《Invincible Conqueror》 Chapter 1: Windy snow continent Chapter 1: Windy snow continent The night slowly deepened, a silence, and the night sky was shining. On the hillside, a six- or seven-year-old child stands there in a strange posture. The child is open on both feet, the toes are on the ground, the heels are lifted, the hands are raised high, standing on the top of the head, the head is slightly raised, if there is If there is no heaven and earth aura around the body constantly whirls around. The moonlight is clean and tidy, pouring down and covering the child''s body. The child always maintains this position, constantly breathing, and the aura of heaven and earth enters into the body as it passes through, and continuously flows through the meridians in the body. Night, slowly passing. When the moonlight faded and the first sun shone on the child, the child slowly took back his palms, his eyes nced, and among the deep eyes, he shed two sharp and sharp eyes. Huang Xiaolong spit a sigh of gas. If the eyes of the stars stare at the rising sun, he has been in the world for seven years from birth to the present. From the age of three, he has been practicing Yijinjing for four years. Time, four years, he has already cultivated Yi Jin Jing to the third potential, holding the Tianmen. In thest life, his ancestors used to be the disciples of the Shaolin Temple. This "Yi Jin Jing" was uploaded by his ancestors. Until now, Huang Xiaolong still can''t understand how he is a rare martial artist who has been praised by the family for a hundred years. After awakening, I suddenly crossed the world! And what made him depressed was that he was attached to the newly born little guy. Huang Xiaolong looked at his tiny arms and smiled. He was seventeen years old and worked hard for 14 years. He finally cultivated Yi Jin Jing to the ninth style. He did not expect to practice from scratch now. At this time, a small footstep sound was introduced into Huang Xiaolong''s ear, and the footsteps came from under the hillside. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have to look back to know who wasing. Sure enough, a squeaky voice sounded: "Big brother, I will Knowing that you are watching the sunrise again, you and my mother are looking for you." Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it. I saw a five- or six-year-old look, with two long braids, and the cute little girl with round eyes went up from the hillside. This is Huang Xiaolongs sister Huang Min. In addition to Huang Min, Huang Xiaolong also has a younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, who is three years old. Why are you looking for me? Huang Xiaolong: What? "I don''t know." Huang Min''s voice is still a little milky: "Big brother, let''s go back, or go backte, and you and my mother will hit you again!" Huang Xiaolong heard a smile and pinched his cute little face of his sister Huang Min. He smiled and said, "Let''s go." Huang Min touched the little face pinched by Huang Xiaolong. He whispered a small mouth and said: "Big brother is so annoying. I told you that I will not pinch my face in the future." However, Huang Mins voice just fell, and the little face was pinched by Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong pinched it, he ran andughed. Huang Min screamed and shouted in the back. "Big brother, you stand!" So, the two brothers and sisters frantically rushed back and forth from the hillside to the Huangjiazhuang at the foot of the mountain. In thest life, although Huang Xiaolong was already a 17-year-old boy, he and his sister Huang Min sometimes had a childlike heart. Soon, the brothers and sisters returned to Huangjiazhuang. Returning to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong came to the east side of the temple. When he came to the temple, he saw a thirty-year-old man, a long-shouldered, savvy, and sinister, middle-aged man in a white robe sitting there, middle-aged Next to the person is a pretty young woman, this is the father of Huang Xiaolong''s father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan. "Hey, mother, are you looking for me?" Huang Xiaolong entered the temple and asked. Huang Pengjian eyebrows vertical: "Where have you been in the morning?!" "Well, don''t scare the children." Su Yan said with a smile at this moment: "Longer, you are seven years old in a few days, about seven years old, the body martial arts can already wake up, wait for us to take you past the martial arts hall , awaken the body of the soul." Wuhun awakened? Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. In this world, there are martial arts in the human body. The strength of a soldier is closely rted to the soul of the body. The martial arts have low-level, intermediate, and high-level points, divided into ten levels, and the super-wu soul is above the tenth level. The existence of the anti-day, only with the martial arts can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to be a warrior. Of course, there are no martial arts in the body, or some people''s martial arts are waste martial arts, unable to cultivate, such people arepletely waste! "Wu Hun." Huang Xiaolong blinked, and he also wanted to know if there was any Wuhun in his body, or what his Wuhun was. Thus, under the leadership of Huang Peng and Su Yan, Huang Xiaolong came to the Wu Dian of Huangjiazhuang. When he came to the Wu Dian, the Wu Dian had already stood a lot of people. This time the Wu Hun awakened, in addition to Huang Xiaolong, there were other disciples in Huangjiazhuang. . In the center of the Wu Dian, there is an imposing middle-aged man with a rough face and a powerful face, which gives him an invisible oppression. This is Huang Xiaolongs fathers eldest brother Huang Ming, Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Mings standing next to a young age and Huang Xiaolong. The same child is Huang Ming''s second son Huang Wei, Huang Wei is a month older than Huang Xiaolong, this time also came to the Wu Dian to awaken the Wushen. Huang Peng and Su Yan walked with Huang Xiaolong to the center of the main hall. They first said: "Big brother." Huang Xiaolong called the uncle after his parents. When Huang Ming saw Huang Peng and Su Yan arrived, the original expressionless face was loose and nodded. "You are here." In the memory of Huang Xiaolong, he has never seen this big Bo Huang Mingughed, Huang Jiazhuang criminalw is run by Huang Ming, who is strict. After Huang Ming finished speaking, he did not speak again. Huang Peng knew the big brother''s temper, and he was not surprised. Not long after the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, there was a burst ofughter outside the hall. Huang Xiaolong and everyone looked out of the temple. I saw a child, and the tall old man walked into the hall with a group of people. The old man Huang Xiaolong, the grandfather of Huang Xiaolong, is also the owner of Huangjiazhuang. Forty years ago, Huangjiazhuang was established by Huang Qide. "Old Zhuangzhu!" Huang Qide arrived, and all the disciples of Huangjiazhuang in the hall quickly rushed to salute. And Huang Ming, Huang Peng, and Su Yan are all stepping forward: "Hey!" Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei both called forward: "Grandpa." Huang Qide smiled and nodded to Huang Ming. Then he smiled at the disciples of Huangjiazhuang on the main hall: "Well, no need to be polite, I juste over and see it today." Originally, the Wu Dian opened every year. The disciples of Huangjiazhuang are awakened by Wushen, Huang Qide will note, but this year is different, because Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei, who originally retired, deliberately went out. Huang Qide came to the front of the main hall and scanned the people in the hall. Finally, his eyes fell on a gray-robed old man. He smiled and said: "Since everyone is here, let''s start." "Yes, the owner." The old man in the gray robe respectfully responded and then walked to the center of the hall. The old man in the gray robes was Chen Ying, a big housekeeper in Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong heard from his father that Chen Ying was the oldest man who followed his grandfather Huang Qide. When he had not established Huangjiazhuang, he followed his grandfather Huang Qide. Chen Ying came to the center of the main hall, his hands were shining, and a heart-wrenching terrorist force was radiated from his body. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blink, is this the vindictive power of the 9th-order powerhouse? So strong! Even if he used to practice the "Yi Jin Jing" to the ninth style in his previous life, he was definitely not the one. As Chen Yings vindictive power permeated, he saw the hexagonal pattern of the central hall suddenly shing, and then the light was shining, forming a beam of light. "Huang Wei, go up." Huang Qide looked at Huang Wei. "Yes, Grandpa." Huang Wei answered, and before he came to the hexagonal pattern, he walked into the light column. Everyone in the hall stared at Huang Wei, who entered the light column. Huang Ming, who was always expressionless, looked at it. With his son, the look is not nervous. Hexagonal pattern light column wrapped Huang Wei, not long after, Huang Wei suddenly appeared a group of ck light, ck light surging, a ck virtual shadow appeared behind Huang Wei, is a ck tiger with three eyes, As the ck tiger phantom appeared, a sound of the tiger''s whistle sounded and the hall oscited. Everyone is not shocked. Huang Qide looked at the tiger-shaped ck ghost behind the grandson Huang Wei, his eyes brightened, and then he was pleasantly surprised. Heughed. "This is a ten-level martial art, three eyes ck tiger!" Chen Ying, the big housekeeper, shouted. The tenth-level martial arts, the top martial arts among the senior martial arts, infinitely close to the existence of the super martial arts! Huang Weis Wuhun is actually a ten-level Wuhun, three-eyed ck tiger! (The new book has been uploaded. The new book period of a book is very important, so I hope that even if I saw the pirated friends, I cane to the starting point to collect the new books I saw and vote for the rmended tickets. Thank you! The contract was sent yesterday. After two days of changing the A sign, everyone will be rewarded.) Chapter 2: Seven levels of Wuhun? Chapter 2: Seven levels of Wuhun? "The tenth-level Wuhun is actually a ten-level Wuhun!" The tenth-level martial arts, not to mention the county, is the rare kingdom of Luotong! Huang Ming looked at the three-eyed ck tiger suspended behind his son. He clenched his fists and could not restrain himself from shaking with excitement. Huang Qidesughter continued to reverberate over the hall for a long time. This time I came to the Wu Dian, I did not expect to give him such a big surprise! "Good, good, good!" Huang Qideughed loudly. He took a deep breath and tried to suppress his heart. His eyes are full of joy, lovingly watching this grandson with a ten-level martial arts. He believes that after their hard work in Huangjiazhuang, this grandson with a ten-level martial arts can definitely break through the dream of Huang Qides life and cannot reach it. Realm! At this time, Huang Peng came to Huang Ming and congratted him: "Congrattions to the older brother." Huang Ming looked at Huang Peng, who was sincere, and took a picture of Huang Pengs shoulder. He smiled and said, Thank you two brothers! After a pause, he said: When the dragons soul is awakened, there may be a level 10 martial arts. "But anyone can hear that Huang Ming is a constion. Who can have a 10th-level martial arts?" The elders of the main hall of Huangjiazhuang, some of the management have alsoe to Huang Ming in front of Congrattions. "Wei,e over." At this time, Huang Qide came to the center of the hall and smiled at Huang Wei. "Yes, Grandpa." Huang Wei responded, passing by Huang Xiaolong and going to Huang Qide. When Huang Xiaolong passed by, Huang Wei seemed to look at Huang Xiaolong inadvertently. Others may not see it, but Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Weis eyes. Proud and proud. "Ten-level martial arts?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei''s back to his back and looked calm. Although Huang Wei is his uncle son, his rtionship with him is not very good. Two years ago, Huang Wei and the sons of several elders in Huangjiazhuang bullied his sister Huang Min. Later, he was met by Huang Xiaolong. The consequences are naturally conceivable. Huang Wei and Huang Wei Several elder sons in Huangjiazhuang were very badly picked up by Huang Xiaolong. Since then, Huang Wei has been extremely unhappy with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Wei came to Huang Qide in front of him. Huang Qide smiled and reached out and touched Huang Weis head. His eyes were soft and soft. He smiled at Huang Ming: Huang Ming, you did a good job and gave birth to a good grandson for me! Huang Ming listened to his father''s praise and smiled. Some were embarrassed: "Hey, look, do we continue to carry out the awakening ceremony first?" Huang Qide nodded and knew that it was not suitable to continue talking about it at this time. He smiled and said: "Well, continue the awakening ceremony." After Huang Wei, it was the turn of Huang Xiaolong to awaken the Wushen. With Huang Qides voice falling, the elders in the hall, the governors and disciples could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei are the grandsons of Lao Zhuang, and Huang Wei is a ten-level martial artist. So what about Huang Xiaolong? Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong calmly walked into the hexagonal light column. Looking at his son into the hexagonal light column, Huang Peng and Su Yan could not help but hold the other hand, and the heart tightened, and their eyes were not instantaneous. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to enter the light column. Like Huang Wei, Huang Xiaolong had a ck light around his body. He watched the ck light around Huang Xiaolong''s body. Everyone couldn''t help but at this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was There is a blue light, and the blue light is constantly shining, which is extremely fascinating. Subsequently, a ck and blue phantom appeared above the head behind Huang Xiaolong. Everyone looked and saw that there was a ck and blue head with a shape resembling a snake. Everyone looks at each other. Two-headed snake Wuhun? But as far as they know, the two-headed snakes in the beast and the soul of the soul are both red and yellow, but the eyes are ck and blue, and the body is ck and blue. Huang Qide looked at the martial arts behind Huang Xiaolong, and he was disappointed in his eyes. In his view, the martial arts of this grandson Huang Xiaolong was only a variant of the two-headed snake martial arts. It is not umon for some family disciples to have mutated martial arts. The double-headed snake martial arts is only a seven-level martial arts. Although the seventh-level martial arts is also a high-level martial art,pared with the ten-level martial arts of the grandson Huang Wei, it is a different day. Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at the soul behind their sons. The reaction between them and Huang Qide was not much different. They were somewhat disappointing. Although the seven-level Wuhun was better than other disciples in Huangjiazhuang, the parents did not want their son to have ten. Wuhun? "Zhuang, you see?" The big butler Chen Ying could not help but look at Huang Qide. Huang Qide said: "This is a seven-level martial art, a variant double-headed snake." The elders of the Huangjiazhuang on the main hall, the management also secretly nodded, apparently they all agree with the view of the old Zhuang, Huang Qide. Seven levels of Wuhun, mutated double-headed snake? Huang Xiaolong walked out of the hexagonal pattern light column, and his face was calm. Only he knew that his body martial arts should not be as simple as the seven-level martial arts mutant double-headed snake. Seeing Huang Xiaolong Wuhun is only a seven-level mutant double-headed snake, Huang Wei''s mouth can not help but bend down and look at Huang Xiaolong with provocative eyes. Huang Weis eyes were provocative, Huang Xiaolong naturally looked in his eyes, his face was indifferent, and he was toozy to blink with a little boy. After Huang Xiaolong, the next is Huang Xuezhuangs son Zhou Xuedong, the son of Zhou Guangs elder, who was awakened by Wu Hun. This week, Xue Xue was one of the disciples of Huangjiazhuang who was bullied by Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Zhou Xuedong Wu soul awakened, but only six levels of martial arts **** wolf. After Zhou Xuedong, there are more than 20 younger generations in Huangjiazhuang who have sessively performed the Wushu Awakening. Most of them are Grade 4, Grade 5, and Level 6 Wuhun, and several are the Wushu and the second and second level of Wuhun. . This time, the martial arts awakened, Huang Xiaolong Wuhun second, but like other children in Huangjiazhuang, they became the foil of Huang Wei who had the tenth martial arts. At the end of the Wushu Awakening Ceremony, Huang Qide smiled and met with Huang Ming, Huang Peng and the veterans of the field: "In the future, Huang Wei is practicing, and I personally give instructions." Personally pointing? ! The people were taken aback. "Yes, hey!" Huang Mings face was a happy one. Hearing that his father Huang Qide wants to personally point his eldest son Huang Wei, Huang Peng looked at his son Huang Xiaolong and sighed in his heart. After a while, the martial arts hall was closed and everyone dispersed. Back to the East Side Pce, Su Yan was dissatisfied with the heart: "He is too entric, he actually wants to personally point to Huang Wei''s cultivation, Huang Wei is his grandson, isn''t our little dragon?" Huang Peng frowned and waved his hand and said: "Well, don''t say anything about this matter." He didn''t bother with his heart, but he also knew that Huang Wei had a ten-level martial arts, and his father Huang Qide had to personally point out his cultivation. This is also normal. "Xiaolong, your talent is also good, with your talent, after hard work to cultivate, it is not difficult to be the eighth-order powerhouse." Huang Peng turned to the first, against Huang Xiaolong. "I know, hehe." Huang Long said, he said this, he opened his mouth and wanted to say to Huang Peng and Su Yan that his martial arts should be more than a seven-level martial arts, but after thinking about it, there was no opening. After a while, Huang Peng gave Huang Xiaolong a practice of cultivating vindictiveness, and said something to Huang Xiaolong about the cultivation of vindictiveness. Huang Xiaolong was recorded in his heart. After leaving the temple, Huang Xiaolong returned to his small yard, read through the practice of martial arts given by his father Huang Peng, and then sat down and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth ording to the firstyer of practice. With the operation of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs martial arts mutated double-headed snake floated behind Huang Xiaolong. In the eyes of Huang Qide and others, the mutated double-headed snake of the seven-level martial arts suddenly opened his mouth, swallowing the aura around the heavens and the earth. At a very horrible speed, they came together and they burst into mes. The aura of the heavens and the earth swallowed by the two-headed snakes constantly rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and continued to flow in the veins of Huang Xiaolong, and gradually transformed into vindictive. The night, slowlying, the moonlight is like water,ing in from the window of the small courtyard. After a while, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and his face was very strange, because just now, he was running ording to the firstyer of vindictive operation of his fathers martial arts, Xuan Qinggong. There is no block and difficulty! He only spent a few hours, not only condensed vindictive sess, but also sessfully broke through to the first order, bing a first-order warrior! Huang Xiaolongs heart was filled with a ridiculous feeling. He remembered that his father had said that his grandfather Huang Qide had spent half a year sessfully breaking through the first order and bing a first-order fighter! And his grandfather Huang Qide is the top martial arts six-winged golden monkey among the eight. (New book, ask everyone to rmend, collect!) Chapter 3: Only Xiaolong does not (recommended votes) Chapter 3: Only Xiaolong does not (rmended votes) If you let Huang Xiaolong know within a few hours, not only will he be sessful in fighting, but he will be a first-order fighter, but he will be scared to death. Don''t talk about it, even Huang Xiaolong can''t believe it. Although Huang Xiaolong had previously felt that his Wuhun should be more than seven levels of Wuhun, it was too bad. ording to his father, the higher the level of Wuhun, the higher the talent and the faster the cultivation speed. His grandfather Huang Qide has the top martial arts six-wing golden monkey among the eight grades. It takes only half a year to break through the first-order fighter. He only used a few hours, which shows that his martial arts level is definitely far higher than his grandfather Huang Qide. Tenth martial arts? No, even if the level 10 martial arts cultivation speed can not be so abnormal, higher than ten, then only? ! Huang Xiaolongs mind shed, super Wuhun! Super Wuhun! The legendary super Wuhun! Above the tenth level, there are eleventh and twelveth grades, but the highest level of the world''s martial arts is not twelve, although it is still not sure how many levels of martial arts are, but what is certain is that his martial arts are absolutely It is a super martial art of ten or more! After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed down the excitement and ridiculous feelings in his heart, and once again operated the Xuanqing Gonggong method. The two-headed snake martial arts appeared behind him, and the two mouths opened their mouths, suddenly swallowing the aura around the world, fighting on the first floor of Huang Xiaolong. The meridian running route continues to flow. Compared with the previous one, this time the fighting power is running faster. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that the vindictiveness in the meridians was thicker. Although it is not obvious, but after running for more than ten times, the fighting power in the meridians It was about half thicker before. When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the bright moonlight had dissipated, and the faint sunshine had passed through the window from the horizon to his small body. The morning sun was a little warm, and Huang Xiaolong stretched out and stood up. He cultivated this night. He not only broke through to the first stage, but also became a first-order fighter, and reached the middle stage. "The first-order mid-term." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes look at the rising sun, ording to his cultivation speed, it should be able to reach the first-order peak in three days, and even break through the first-order to reach the second-order! Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and came to the small yard. The small hand clenched into a fist, and the vindictive movement, the light shed, directly hitting a stone half a meter high in the corner of the small yard. "Hey!" Then a shock, I saw that the half-meter-high stone fell back and flew out a few meters before falling to the ground, surrounded by ground, scattered with some gravel. Huang Xiaolong looked at the flying stone and nodded. Generally speaking, the first-orderte warrior had a stone power, and he also repaired the Yi Jin Jing. Although it was only a first-order mid-term, the attack wasparable to the first-orderte stage. The person. The power of one stone is one hundred and twenty pounds. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong discovered that after a night of vindictive cultivation, his body muscles have solidified a lot. The first to third order of the warrior is the first step. When the temperament flows through the meridians of one to threeyers, it can quench the whole body muscle. If Huang Xiaolong reaches the third-order peak of the warrior, the whole body muscle will be full and full, and the reaction is several times more sensitive than now. And the physical defense and strength will be much stronger than it is now. At this time, a slight footstep sounded from outside the yard, Huang Xiaolong moved in the heart, then shook his head and smiled, knowing that it was the second sister Huang Min. Sure enough, then Huang Mins milk sounded like a voice: Big Brother, Big Brother! When Huang Xiaolong turned around, he saw Huang Min running in from outside the yard and came to Huang Xiaolong. He gasped: "Big brother, you and your mother are quarreling." "Hey and her mother are quarreling? For what?" Huang Xiaolong was amazed. In his memory, his father and mother never quarreled. "Not very clear, it seems to be rted to the uncle." Huang Mindao. "Rted to the uncle." Huang Xiaolong''s little brow wrinkled: "Let''s go see." After that, he took Huang Min out of the small yard and came to the East Temple, but Huang Xiaolong had not yet reached the main hall of the East Temple. In the distance, I heard the voice of my parents quarreling from the hall. "Big brother is too bully!" Mother Su Yanyan sounded with anger: "Why is this martial arts awakened, other disciples have vindictive Dan, and we have no dragon?!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop. Fighting dan? This is a kind of two-pronged medicine. After the Wushu awakens, if you can swallow the vindictive dan, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, for the first-time fighters, the swallowing of the martial arts can also improve the temperament. "Isn''t that big brother said? Zhuangzhong does not have much arrogance, just finished, and will supply Xiaolong next time." Then, his father Huang Peng''s irritating voice sounded. "Just finished? Well said, this kind of ghost, who will believe! This martial arts awakened a total of twenty-six children, even those who ruined the soul, the first-level, second-level low-level Wuhun children also have vindictive Dan, our little dragon seven martial arts did not even, and only our little dragon did not!" Mother Su Yan''s angry voice raised again: "Why?! Why! Our little dragon is still his nephew!" Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and he heard it from his parents quarrel. This time, the martial arts awakened, except for him, other disciples got martial arts. Two years ago, Huang Xiaolong smashed Huang Wei very badly. Although Huang Ming did not say anything, but now it seems that the uncle Huang Mings resentment against Huang Xiaolong is not small. Although Grandpa Huang Qide has not passed the position of the owner to the uncle Huang Ming, but in the past few years, the big and small things in the vige are in charge of the uncle Huang Ming, in the words of the mother Su Yan, Huang Xiaolong is Huang Mingzi, the other those who have the waste Wu Elders, disciples who are in charge of management can get vindictive Dan, but Huang Xiaolong does not, this is too "bullying" people! How to say, Huang Xiaolong is also Huang Mingzi, Huang Mingming is doing this, as for? Huang Mings doing this is not only a resentment against Huang Xiaolong, but also equals the elders in Huangjiazhuang. In front of the management, he swept his parents Huang Peng and Su Yans face! "No, I am looking for ament!" In the hall, Su Yan couldn''t swallow this breath and angered. "You, give me back!" Huang Peng yelled: "A little thing, you will be there to squat, I still think I am not shameful?!" Outside the hall, Huang Xiaolong heard this and silently turned and walked back, a little thing? Huang Xiaolongs eyes are shining, and the uncle Huang Ming has already begun to do so after he has not taken over the position of the owner. If he takes over the position of the owner in the future, I am afraid that such a small thing will be a bigger event! Huang Min saw Huang Xiaolong not saying a word, turned and left, could not help but stay, and then reacted after a while, catching up with Huang Xiaolong: "Big brother, big brother!" Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, and took his sister Huang Min out of the East Temple. Coincidentally, just aftering out of the East Temple, he met Huang Wei, who was on the way. Huang Wei followed several children from Huangjiazhuang, who was bullying his sister. A few people in Huang Min. Huang Wei saw Huang Xiaolonging out of the East Temple. He was surprised and then took a few people toe to Huang Xiaolong. (Thanks to the mermaid singingte, the cover provided by Weiyangs sister! There is one more in the evening, there are some rmended tickets, please refer to the rmended ticket) Chapter 4: Family annual meeting Chapter 4: Family annual meeting Huang Min met Huang Wei and several people came over and could not help but hide behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood there, looking at Huang Wei with a look of indifference. Huang Wei came to Huang Xiaolong and stood up. His eyes were condescending: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can protect your sister for a lifetime?" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, showing a sinful smile, his eyes shing blood: "Why, want to fight?" Just out of the East Temple, his heart is burning. After Huang Wei, the elders Zhou Guangs son Zhou Xuedong saw Huang Xiaolongs demeanor and his heart was ufortable. He couldnt help but say: Your, you, your mother, you really thought you were! But he just said this, not finished, suddenly a miserable Called, Huang Xiaolong squatted in the belly, like a big yellow shrimp, bowed and flew out. Huang Xiaolongs heart was on fire, and the strength of this foot was naturally not light. Zhou Xuedong flew, rolled all the way, and rolled out six or seven meters away before he stopped. He bowed his waist and pressed his hands to his belly, where the mouth could open more stools. However, I couldnt make a sound, but I felt that the internal organs were so hot that I turned to the sea. After a few breaths, Zhou Xuedong cried, crying, his mother''s earth-shattering, ugly, Huang Xiaolong looked at the dust, tears wow wow DC Zhou Xuedong, could not help but a small mouth, the little boy is Little child, tears are like urine, and theye out. "You!" Huang Wei and several disciples of Huangjiazhuang behind him reacted at this time, watching Huang Xiaolong, his eyes panicked with surprise, Huang Wei did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be so embarrassed, than two years ago ! "What am I?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei and other elders in Huangjiazhuang with a smile. "You want to give me a kick?" Huang Wei heard a few words, and stepped back a few steps without reflection. He scanned Huang Xiaolongs right foot and his eyes were shocked. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but smile. He listened to Huang Xiaolongsughter. Huang Weis face turned red and purple, and his heart was angry. He sighed and said: Huang Xiaolong, you dare to beat the elder son for no reason, you are waiting to be punished! "No reason to beat?" Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Huang Wei, his eyes like a knife. Huang Wei did not dare to look directly at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and said: "You, wait, until the end of the family annual meeting, I want you to look good!" After that, with a few elders behind him panic and urgency Going away, leaving, with Zhou Xuedong still holding his belly. "Big Brother, you yed Zhou Xuedong, when Huang Weiined, will the uncle be against you?" Huang Min looked worried, thinking of the uncle who took the whip to the family of some family criminals, Huang I am afraid in my heart. "Nothing, don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei and several people wandered away from the back, and they didn''t care. He is still sure about his foot, and Huang Ming, Zhou Guang and others check that there is no injury or even scar on Zhou Xuedong. Even if the uncle Huang Ming wants to punish himself, he must also say that the evidence is not, there is no evidence, I can''t take Huang Xiaolong, just like two years ago, Huang Wei was cleaned up by himself. Huang Xiaolong is fine. "The end of the family meeting." After Huang Wei''s backs disappeared, Huang Xiaolong said to himself, his eyes were cold. At the end of each year, Huangjiazhuang will hold a family year-end meeting. At the end of the family meeting, the same age disciples canpare each other. Huang Wei seems to be nning to deal with him at the end of the year. At that time, Huang Wei can not only show his talent and strength in front of everyone, but also report evil enemies. Now there are still five months from the end of the year, five months, with Huang Wei talent plus grandfather Huang Qide personally pointing and training, should be able to reach the first stage of the warrior. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help butugh, and smiled a little bit strange. In this case, after five months, he was in the face of Huang Ming, and his son could not even recognize him. "At the time of the annual meeting, Grandpa should also appear." Huang Xiaolong thought, Huang Wei is the grandson of his grandfather Huang Qide personally pointing to practice, he will definitely appear at this annual meeting. After a while, Huang Xiaolong let his sister Huang Min go back first, and he went out of Huangjiazhuang and came back to the mountains. In Houshan, after Huang Xiaolong practiced for a while, he turned back to his small yard. Yi Jinjing is the secret of the martial arts of the previous Huaxia. Even if he does not practice vindictiveness, Huang Xiaolong will also cultivate Yijinjing. After the rumors of Yijinjing cultivation to the highest level, he has mysterious power. And when practicing vindictivenessst night, Huang Xiaolong found that his body''s internal gas also operated with the vindictiveness at the same time, and with the help of the meridians in the meridians, Huang Xiaolong could practice the vindictiveness to the first-order mid-term overnight, and he had previously cultivated four with himself. Yi Yi Jing also has a rtionship, otherwise, even if Huang Xiaolong has a super Wu Hun, it is impossible to reach the first-order midnight. After returning to his small yard, Huang Xiaolong runs Xuan Qinggong and continues to cultivate and fight. Three days, it will soon pass. In these three days, in addition to eating and drinking Lazarus, Huang Xiaolong stayed in his own small yard almost every day to practice vindictiveness and go to Houshan to practice Yijinjing. The fourth day. The moonlight is like silver, and the night is quiet. As usual, Huang Xiaolong sat in the room on the bed and yed Xuan Qinggong. The two-headed snake martial arts behind him swallowed the aura of heaven and earth at a horrible speed. The heaven and earth aura burst into the body of Huang Xiaolong and turned into vindictiveness. Compared with three days ago, Huang Xiaolong The fighting spirit in the meridians is ten times thicker, and the fighting spirit flows rapidly over and over again in the meridians of Huang Xiaolong. Three days, regardless of day and night cultivation, Huang Huang has reached the peak of the first stage, he has a hunch, tonight, he will break through the secondyer, advanced second. After more than an hour, the vindictiveness that had flowed rapidly in the meridians of Huang Xiaolong became more and more mad. In the veins of Huang Xiaolong, like the waves under the storm, because of the madness of the meridians, the meridians faintly pain, but this point Pain is nothing for Huang Xiaolong. At the time of madness, Huang Xiaolong always had a kind of breakthrough, but it was blocked and could not be broken. It was like a huge wave rushing to the front of the **** and being blocked back. Huang Xiaolong did not feel discouraged. He knew that at the crucial moment, the more profound operation of Xuan Qinggong urged the fighting airflow in the meridians, just in the moment when Huang Xiaolongs fighting spirit was madly flowing. Suddenly, a slight shock only Huang Xiaolong could hear from it. In the body, the secondyer of barriers finally broke! The vindictiveness in the first meridian is like finding a venting vent, and instantly rushes into the second meridian, impacting, tumbling, cheering. Huang Xiaolongs heart is a happy one. After a few days of hard work, he finally broke through the secondyer, and the advanced warrior second-order! (Thanks to the reward of the book friend 130704135308332, this is the first friend of the invincible reward, thank you.) Chapter 5: Will my hands be disabled? Chapter 5: Will my hands be disabled? Warrior second order! From the beginning of cultivation to the second stage of the warrior, Huang Xiaolong only spent more than three days! Although I dare not say that there is no one toe, but there is absolutely no one before! Generally, a disciple with a ten-level martial arts will break through the second order for a year or so. Even if it is a general super martial art, it will take about half a year. However, Huang Xiaolong is only three days! Huang Xiaolong suppressed his heart and excited, running the exercises, and the vindictiveness in the second meridian slowly calmed down, quietly flowing, and then slowly flowing. If the first meridian is likened to a stream, then the second meridian is a small river that is wider andrger and amodates more vindictiveness. A night passed. When the warm sunshine in the morning shines through the window to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and opened his eyes. After a night of cultivation, he has stabilized the second-order strength of the soldiers. "I don''t know how Huang Wei''s kid practiced." Huang Xiaolong thought, then stood up, jumped out of bed, walked out of the room, and greeted the sun with his limbs. After walking out of the room, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept to the corner of the small courtyard. The half-meter stone that was hit by himself a few days ago, could not help but walked over. Beforeing to the stone, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand, his palms shed, and his temper was bursting. When the palm of the hand was photographed, the stone violently shook, and a small piece of gravel shattered and scattered. Huang Xiaolong took back the right palm and stretched a small fine mark on the stone. Looking at the effect caused by this palm force, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. As he expected, he was promoted to the second stage and the attack power wasparable to the second order. In theter period, the power of one hand has the power of two stones. If in the past, a seven-year-old child had two hundred pounds of power, this is simply an incredible thing, but it is not surprising in this world of martial arts. Huang Xiaolong came out from the small yard and came to the East Temple. However, just after walking out of his small yard, he heard several vigers in front of him talking about it. "Hey, I heard that Huang Weis master has only used three days to sumb to vindictive sess! We used it for almost two months in the first time! ording to this, Huang Weis owner is afraid that it will not take four months. Can break through the first order!" "I don''t know how the little dragons practiced?" "Little dragon and less master? Xiaolong Shaozhu talent is also good, but it takes a month to be sessful in fighting vindictiveness. It can''t bepared with Huang Wei''s master. It takes at least one year to break through the first order!" Huang Wei that kid has a good fight? Huang Xiaolong stood shoulder-to-hand, like a small adult watching the several insiders of the Zhuang Nei guards. Looking at the backs of the guards disappeared, Huang Xiaolong turned and went to the East Temple. After a while, he came to the East Temple and entered the hall. His father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan were there, except for his father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan. In addition, sister Huang Min and her four-year-old brother Huang Xiaohai are also there. "Hey, mother." Huang Xiaolong walked into the hall and opened his mouth. "Sit." Huang Peng looked up and pointed to the seat next to the main hall. There was a slight worry between the eyebrows. After Huang Xiaolong sat down, he found Su Yan''s expression as well. He could not help but ask: "Hey, mother, what happened?" "You yed Zhou Guang''s son a few days ago?" Huang Peng stared at his son and asked. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but look at her sister Huang Min. Needless to say, this matter was Huang Mins gimmick. Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking over, Huang Min spit out his tongue and dared not look at Huang Xiaolong. "The kid is owed." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. Huang Peng and Su Yan both looked at each other and looked at each other. "How have you been practicing in the past few days." After a while, Huang Peng did not continue to ask questions on this issue. He asked, Huang Xiaolong stayed in his small yard for a few days, staying upte, Huang Peng And Su Yan also looked in the eyes, the two felt veryforted. When he heard his father ask about his cultivation, Huang Xiaolong could not help but hesitate to tell his parents the truth. Or is it to conceal some of the strength, and say that you have already cohesively seeded? Huang Peng saw his son''s look hesitated, and could not help butfort: "In a few days, you didn''t have a temper and nothing, and it took more than a month to seed." "Yeah, Xiaolong, your talent is higher than yours, and you will be able to seduce after a month!" Su Yan continued. Dare to love, the two saw Huang Xiaolong hesitant, mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong did not condense the vindictiveness, so I am sorry to answer. After listening to the words of his parents, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but sneak a smile. But Huang Xiaolong thought about it, or he followed the words of the two: "Hey, mother, you can rest assured that within a month, I will be able to seduce." of!" Huang Peng and Su Yan were very pleased to hear the sons "vance". However, the worries between the two people''s eyebrows are heavier. When Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, Huang Peng said: "Xiao Long, the day before yesterday, Huang Wei released his words and said that he would kill your hands at the annual meeting!" Huang Xiaolong understands what the parents are worried about. Others may not dare to do this, but since Huang Wei said this, it is really possible to kill Huang Xiaolong with his hands at the annual meeting. Huang Xiaolong knows that even if Huang Wei ruined his hands, he said that he lost his hand and only injured. I am afraid that Grandpa Huang Qide will only swear a few words and will not be punished. "Will my hands be disabled?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile, and a sigh of relief rose from his heart. Su Yan saw his son''s face not care, afraid that his son did not know that the matter was serious, and hurriedly said: "Xiaolong, Huang Wei has been cohesive and sessful. By the end of the year, it should be possible to reach the first stage of the warrior. He said that he can do it. When you really will kill your hands at the annual meeting!" Speaking of this, Su Yanyi thought of his son''s hands being disabled when his hands were left, his eyes could not help but red. "What can I do? This can be done!" Su Yans tears fell and she cried. When Huang Peng saw his wife crying, he couldnt help but worry: "What is the use of women, women, crying, crying?" Su Yan turned to the first, tearful eyes: "If Xiaolong was really disabled by Huang Wei?! Xiaolong hands were disabled, how to live in the future?! Huang Peng, or else, you go ask for you Big Brother, tell him to let Huang Wei let us go!" "Seeking big brother?" Huang Peng frowned. "I know that this is a very lost face, but do you want to watch the dragon being beaten by the Huang Wei?" Su Yan coughed louder. Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai These two little guys saw their mother crying, and they all came to the mother Su Yan and cried, crying. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to open, Huang Peng suddenly stood up and bite his teeth: "Well, I am going!" After that, he came to Huang Xiaolong and took Huang Xiaolong''s small hand to the North Pce where Huang Ming was. "Father, I." Out of the East Temple, Huang Xiaolong was just trying to exin that he didn''t have to go to Huang Ming. Huang Peng interrupted Huang Xiaolong''s words and looked serious: "Little dragon, you will be in front of your uncle, you must To obey, do you know?" After that, not to be said by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong came to the North Pce. When they came to the North Temple, Huang Ming and Huang Wei were both in the hall of the North Pce. The coincidence was that the elders Zhou Guang and his son Zhou Xuedong were also there. (Thank you ksdra, night dance, fat boy 6, zzfyz01, night sky fireworks, weasel 22 and other book friends to reward, to be honest, see the first day of the tinum author''s book, ten lords, hundred ally, God does not envy that it is a fake, but God also knows that this is an envy of things, only to conceive well, write invincible, I hope everyone can vote for the rmended vote!) Chapter 6: I am useless. Chapter 6: I am useless. Sitting in the hall, Huang Ming saw Huang Peng walk in with Huang Xiaolong, some idents, but did not stand up, still sitting in the seat. "Two Zhuangzhu." Zhou Guang and his son Zhou Xuedong saw Huang Penge in, but did not dare to sit still like Huang Ming, get up. Huang Peng nced at Zhou Guang and Zhou Xuedong, and nodded, then turned to Huang Mingdao: "Big Brother." Huang Xiaolong screamed: "Da Bo." The voice is somewhat reluctant. Huang Ming no expression, opening: "The second brother ising, sit." Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong sat down next to the main hall and sat down. After sitting down, Huang Peng was sitting in danger and thinking about the wording, but for a moment he did not know how to speak. "Second brother,e over, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Huang Ming asked. Huang Peng hesitated a bit, truthfully said: "Big brother, I heard that Huang Wei said that he would break the hands of Xiaolong at the annual meeting of the family, so, therefore." When it came to this, Huang Peng stopped. "Oh, is there such a thing?" Huang Mings face was amazed. Huang Xiaolong looked at the look of the dead face of the uncle Huang Ming, and sneered in his heart. Even his father Huang Peng heard about it. This matter must have been spread in Huangjiazhuang. Huang Ming will not know? "Huang Wei, is there such a thing?" Then Huang Ming turned around and asked his son Huang Wei. Huang Wei did not jump, his face was not flustered, and he said: "There is no such thing at all." When ites to this, Huang Wei swept Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong and continued: "I think someone deliberately used this excuse toe to us. The North Hall is making trouble!" When Huang Peng heard it, his face turned red. This Huang Wei meant that his father and son were full and supported to make trouble for no reason. ! Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Huang Ming and Huang Wei. The two fathers and sons were there to answer and y, and they sneered. "Big Brother, do you see this?!" Huang Peng pressed his anger and turned to look at Huang Ming. Huang Ming waved his hand, still the dead face, no expression: "Well, my second brother, since there is no such thing, you can go back now!" No such thing! The meaning of Huang Mings words is undoubtedly also saying that Huang Peng ising to make trouble for no reason? ! Huang Peng tried to press his heart''s anger: "Big brother, what you mean is that our father and son are full today and have nothing to do, soe over and make trouble!" Huang Ming''s brow wrinkled and his face was cold: "Even if this is true, then what? The annual meeting of the family, it is normal for the disciples of the same age to learn from each other." Huang Ming said that the wind was light, but there was no mention of Huang Weis disfigurement of Huang Xiaolongs hands. Huang Pengs face was angry, and Huo Ran stood up and stared at his eldest brother Huang Ming: You mean, its normal for Huang Wei to break the hands of Xiaolongs hands when he arrives?! Huang Mings face is cold and indifferent: There is what you mean by letting me prohibit theparison between the same age disciples at the annual meeting. At the annual meeting, the disciples of the same age are more determined than the rules! What you mean is that you are determined. The rules are wrong?!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and his father Huang Peng only wants Huang Ming to let his son Huang Wei pay attention to his own. Anyone in the hall can hear his father, but Huang Ming deliberately said that his father is forbidding his peers to test. The next meaning is that the father did this deliberately to make it difficult! Zhou Guang and Zhou Xuedong and his son sat there without opening, but their eyes were full of gloating smiles. Huang Peng''s face turned red and purple, and his fists clenched. Obviously, his heart was extremely angry. He took a deep breath and said to Huang Ming: "The dragon is your nephew!" Huang Ming raised his eyelids and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He said to Huang Peng: "I still need you to remind me of this matter? Do I know that he is my nephew? Even if he is my nephew, you beg me. Useless!" Huang Peng screamed with greatughter: "Good, good." Now, he finally saw the real face of his eldest brother, and suddenly there was a feeling of desteness in his heart. For decades, his brother''s feelings were so strange! Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but sigh: "Huang Ming, do you think that your son can really kill my hands at the annual meeting?" "Let''s rx!" Huang Ming sees Huang Xiaolong, a little boy who even shouted his name in the face of Zhou Guang, and his heart was annoyed, suddenly stood up, and a palm shot to Huang Xiaolong, a violent martial force flocked to Huang Xiaolong, and he saw it. Huang Xiaolong''s chest, suddenly a sh of a figure, blocked in front of Huang Xiaolong, a palm shot. "Boom!" There was a shock, and the figure in front of Huang Xiaolong continued to retreat. "Hey, how are you?!" Huang Xiaolong was anxious, and he came to Huang Peng''s side. It was Huang Peng who just took Huang Ming''s palm. Huang Peng waved his hand and shook his head: "I am fine." Huang Xiaolong said that Huang Ming is a rtive of Huang Ming. Although Huang Ming is angry, he still has a sense of proportion. Otherwise, Huang Pengs sixth-orderte strength is unable to pick up Huang Mings palm in thete seventh. Huang Xiaolong was relieved to see his father, and he was relieved. At this time, Huang Wei, aside, said: "Uncle, you want me to let Huang Xiaolong not let it go, as long as Huang Xiaolong kneels down, give me three heads to admit the mistake, and let me withdraw 20 ps. At the end of the year, I let him go!" Hey three heads and twenty ps? Huang Peng frowned and looked at his son. Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei and smiled coldly: "No matter whether it is before or now, I am Huang Xiaolong, I have never been awkward!" Then Huang Peng said: "Father, let''s go!" I have never been jealous of people! Huang Peng nced, and then appreciated a smile: "Okay, son, let''s go!" After that, he turned and left with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Wei looked at Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong and left the figure. He was angry and shouted at the back of Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you think that at the annual meeting of the family, I really dare not to ruin your hands?!" Huang Xiaolong did not return, and his father Huang Peng disappeared at the entrance of the hall of the North Pce. Huang Ming looked at the two disappeared and his eyes wereplicated. "Da Zhuangzhu, this Huang Xiaolong holds his identity and has no elders. He dares to face the name of Dazhuang in person. This is too." At this time, Zhou Guang, who was on the side, opened his mouth. However, he has not finished, Huang Mingyi swept the past, and Zhou Guangs face was clear. Huang Ming looked at Zhou Guang, his face was expressionless, his eyes were like a knife: "This is something between our brothers, and it is not until youe to the socket!" "Yes, yes, the big Zhuang, the subordinates are ignorant, the subordinates are ignorant!" Zhou Guang panicked and nodded. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and his father Huang Peng who left the North Hall returned to the East Hall. When the mother Su Yan saw Huang Xiaolong and Huang Penging back, they could not help but step forward and asked: "How?!" Huang Peng didn''t know how to open it. Huang Xiaolong said: "Mother, the annual meeting of the family, you can rest assured, I will not have anything." Su Yan heard the words, thinking that Huang Wei had promised to let go of his son at the annual meeting. The hanging heart could not help but let go, and smiled: "Well, that''s good!" Looking at his wife with a happy smile, Huang Peng opened his mouth, but did not say anything. Chapter 7: Bizarre valley Chapter 7: Bizarre valley After returning from the East Temple, Huang Xiaolong sat on the wooden bed of the room, recalling the scene of Huang Ming and his sons arrogance, indifference and hypocrisy in the North Pce, and his heart was constantly rising. Originally, he had some scruples about not being able to recognize Huang Weis kid at the end of the year, but now thest trace of his heart haspletely disappeared. "I think Huang Ming thinks that he can already sit in the position of the owner!" Huang Xiaolong sneered. Since the awakening of Huang Weiwu, almost all of the elders of Huangjiazhuang have moved closer to Huang Ming, so they have had a fight with Dan and today. After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his anger and continued to run Xuan Qinggong to cultivate vindictiveness. The mutated double-headed snake sorcerer opened his mouth behind Huang Xiaolong and swallowed the aura around him. Huang Xiaolong discovered that after his second-order advancement, the speed of the two-headed snake martial arts engulfed the surrounding world was even faster than before. Moreover, in the past, only two palm-sized double-headed snakes were full ofps, and the ck and blue rays of the body became thicker. The two-headed snake martial arts swallowed the aura around the world, ck and blue rays. Constantly vomiting. A group of heaven and earth aura constantly poured into the meridians of Huang Xiaolong, transformed into vindictiveness, constantly flowing in the secondyer of meridians, over and over again. Soon, a few days passed. In the past few days, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing day and night, and can almost be described as "crazy." After a few days of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong gradually reached the peak of the second stage. In these few days, Huang Peng and Su Yan came to Huang Xiaolong''s small courtyard every day to see Huang Xiaolong. Seeing his son is so crazy, Huang Peng and Su Yan are naturally distressed, especially Su Yan is crying a few times. Although Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong did not say it, she still learned from the next poption in Zhuangzhong what happened in the North Hall a few days ago. Half a month passed. In the past half a month, in addition to practicing vindictiveness in the small courtyard, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Yijinjing in the back hill and cultivated the things of the Yijinjing. Naturally, he could not be exposed. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong could only choose to go to Houshan for cultivation at night. The night is dark, under the dense forest, a small figure stands there in a strange posture, the moonlight is transmitted from the leaves, and the ground is mottled. Huang Xiaolong raised his head with his hands up. With the operation of Yijinjing, the heaven and earth aura surged into the meridians of the Huang Xiaolong body at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then transformed into internal forces, gathering the navel dantian. The night faded away, and the sky became clearer. When the sun shone on the grass around the dew, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stopped the Yijinjing operation. Huang Xiaolong suddenly drank, his palms waved, his body leaped and jumped up above the grass. As Huang Xiaolong waved, the grass was over, and the palm of his hand was heavy. The airflow in the surrounding space is constantly turning and whistling. This is the superior martial arts passed by Huang Xiaolong''s predecessor family. When Huang Xiaolong swings his palms, his hands are soft and boneless. When he exercises to the end, he shoots his palms every time, and a palm print formed by water vapor is printed in the air for a long time. The highest level of the palm of the palm, condensed and not scattered, the dark force is endless. In thest world, Huang Xiaolong was a martial arts wizard, not only referring to Huang Xiaolong''s body as a good material for practicing martial arts, but also Huang Xiaolong''s terribleprehension ability to martial arts. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong slowly stopped. After a few breaths, I saw that the trees of the size of the bowls had fallen down, and each tree had a faint print on it. Huang Xiaolong looked at the faint palm print of the tree, and his brow wrinkled. If it was a past life, he would take a palm to the top of the tree and would not leave any palm marks. In the end, it is because he is too weak. "I don''t know how the fighting power of this martial arts world is." Huang Xiaolong thought. However, the general family children must reach the fourth-order warrior in order to practice fighting skills, because only a certain temperament basis can y the fighting power, even if the warriors begin to practice fighting skills is not much use. At this moment, suddenly there was a strange noise behind him. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and looked around. He saw arge tree in front of the tree hanging a half-meter-sized, full-bodyvender, blue-eyed monkey. "Psychedelic purple monkey!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. In the past life, Huang Xiaolong has seen it in the family ssics. The Devouring Purple Monkey is a rare beast of heaven and earth. See Huang Xiaolong look over, the Devouring Purple Monkey suddenly grinned and screamed, screaming, hands crossed, then turned around and ran to the depths of the forest. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he hesitated, and then followed the devouring purple monkey and ran to the depths of the forest. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t think was that the speed of the Phishing Monkey running on the tree was extremely fast. If Huang Xiaolong had cultivated the Yijinjing for several years and applied the Tianrui step, it was really difficult to keep up. Half an hourter, I did not know how many small rivers, woods, and Huang Xiaolong came to a valley with the devouring purple monkey. The valley was silent, and a yin blew out from the valley, causing Huang Xiaolong to frown. "Hey!" Just when Huang Xiaolong hesitated to enter the valley, the psychedelic purple monkey that entered the valley ran out again, yelling at Huang Xiaolong, apparently calling Huang Xiaolong to go in with it. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong still lifted his footsteps, followed the little guy into the valley, and into the valley, a damp air rushed in the face, carrying an unpleasant smell, not far from the valley, Huang Xiaolong I saw the ground scattered and scattered with dead bones. These bones seem to have been dead for many years. With the deepening, there are more and more bones along the road, which can be described as mountains. Even if Huang Xiaolong is a human being, the heart is notparable to ordinary children. Seeing this scene, there is also a feeling of trepidation. However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to withdraw from the valley, he suddenly came to a green meadow. The grasnd was full of life, exotic flowers and grasses, a paradise scene, and the middle of the grasnd was a greenke. Huang Xiaolong looked a little dumbfounded and did not expect the valley. The first half of it is the bones of hell, and thetter half is the human world. At this time, the Demying Purple Monkey came to the front of the mountain wall and stood in front of the mountain wall. He yelled at Huang Xiaolong, his hands were crossed, pointing to the top of the mountain wall. Huang Xiaolong came over and looked along his hand. He saw the mountain wall. On top of it is a thick short green branch with a few red fruits on the green branch. This red fruit is dazzling red, and bursts of fragrant scente out from it, making people feel drunk. "This, is it a golden fruit?!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and his heart burst into surprise. Yangguo, which grows in the extremely yin, but gathers the gas of the heavens and the earth, and the people who cultivate the vindictiveness can not only improve the vindictiveness, but also wash the marrow, which has unimaginable benefits for future cultivation! Chapter 8: Lake adventure Chapter 8: Lake adventure Huang Xiaolong looked at a few sun fruits above the mountain wall, his eyes were burning, his throat swayed, and then he looked at the Devouring Purple Monkey. He finally understood the meaning of this little guy taking him here. These several fruits grow on the mountain wall twenty or thirty meters, the little guy should want to eat and can not eat, so ask yourself toe and help it pick? "Little guy, are you asking me toe over and help you pick this golden fruit?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Hey!" The spirited purple monkey had a happy eye and nodded. Huang Xiaolong smiled, this little guy was very cute. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the Yangguo, which was 20 meters high on the mountain wall, and then nced around the mountain wall. The mountain wall is smooth and almost rises in a straight line. There is no ce tond. The difficulty of picking up several centuries of fruit at a height of 20 meters on the mountain wall is not that big, at least for the current Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Huang Xiaolong jumped up and jumped up. At the height of four or five meters, the right hand was wed, and the inner strength burst out. The mountain wall was suddenly inserted, the mountain wall was extremely hard, and Huang Xiaolong was now in internal force. Below, the five fingers only did not enter a small section of the mountain, but just enough to support the small body of Huang Xiaolong fell in the air. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong''s left hand was wed, inserted into the mountain wall,pletely stabilized the body, and then step by step to climb the sun fruit. At each step, Huang Xiaolong needs to run inside the inner force support, so it is extremely difficult. When it reaches a height of more than ten meters, Huang Xiaolong has been panting and the speed is slow. The devouring purple monkey, which was originally screaming on the ground, was quiet, and the little blue eyes were worriedly staring at Huang Xiaolong, who seemed to be falling at any time. Under the watchful eyes of the Demying Purple Monkey, Huang Xiaolongs thin body finally came to the ce where the sun wall was more than 20 meters high. Huang Xiaolong looked at the five sun fruits in front of him, and his eyes were happy, and a small cloth that had already been prepared was taken. Out, one by one, put it in a small cloth, and then jumped to the ground. In the middle of the air, Huang Xiaolong''s feet were connected several times under the mountain wall, and the ground was calm. Seeing Huang Xiaolong seeded in picking the Yangguo down, the Devouring Purple Monkey screamed and cheered, where he danced and looked very happy. After a long dance, the Devouring Purple Monkey stopped and then stared at the yellow fruit in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Look like that. "Little guy, then." Huang Xiaolong met, could not help but smile, and then took out two Yangguo thrown over, the spirited purple monkey jumped up, hands caught two Yangguo, cheering Huang Xiaolong, then Go to the side, put the two Yangguo directly into the mouth, sit down and absorb the Yangguo spirit. Looking at the spirit of the purple monkey to absorb the Yangguo spirit, Huang Xiaolong is also strange, and these ordinary beasts can cultivate themselves, not to mention the spirit of the purple monkey is the best existence among the spirits. Seeing the spirit of the purple monkey to absorb the Yangguo spirit, Huang Xiaolong nced around the valley, after confirming the safety, also sat down to the side, took out a Yangguo swallowed, and then run Xuan Qinggong to absorb the sun Spiritual power. As the Yangguo spiritual power spread out in the body of Huang Xiaolong, soon, Huang Xiaolongs body appeared around the body of a nine-yang qi. The qi of Jiuyang is the most pure and high-quality fire attribute between heaven and earth. Reiki. Wrapped in the air of Jiuyang, Huang Xiaolong has a veryfortable, warm feeling, as if in the hot springs, the fighting spirit in the veins of Huang Xiaolong has rapidly circted. A few hours passed. Huang Xiaolong, who sat on the te, slowly opened his eyes. For a few hours, he finally refining the Yangguo spirit. He absorbed it. Huang Xiaolong discovered that his body was more than twice as strong as before, and he even reached the second-orderte stage. ! Originally, ording to his estimation, he had to reach the second-orderte for at least a month, but now it is easy to reach. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy. At this time, a stink smelled into Huang Xiaolongs nose. Huang Xiaolong looked down and saw that the whole bodys skin was sticky and covered with ayer of ck mud. The previous Huang Xiaolong also swallowed a simr elixir. This is the body''s impurities. Huang Xiaolong jumped up and was light and full of body. He felt that there was a kind of unspeakable refreshing in the body. He moved his hands and feet. Huang Xiaolong couldnt see the psychedelic purple monkey still sitting there, knowing that this little guy is still refining. Yangguo Lingli, then ignored it, went to the greenke in the middle of the green grass. Beforeing to Green Lake, Huang Xiaolong took off his body clothes and put away the remaining two Yangguo. Then he threw himself into the Green Lake. The whole body was sticky and sticky. Now he has to take afortable bath. Row. Jumping into the greenke, Huang Xiaolong will wash the body dirt quickly, but when Huang Xiaolong wants to jump on thekeshore, he suddenly finds a cold airing up from the bottom of theke. This air-conditioning is not big. If you don''t pay attention, it is hard to find. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and dive down to the bottom of theke. Not long after sneaking into the bottom of theke, Huang Xiaolong found a hole in front of it, and the air-conditioning came from the hole. After a while, Huang Xiaolong jumped in before he came to the hole. Entering the hole, I found that the walls of the cave were dry, and there was no imaginary tidal wave. The wall of the cave was iid with a goose-sized water-avoiding bead. This is just a water-avoiding bead, and it is sold outside, worth 100,000 gold coins. Huang Xiaolong was not curious about this cave. He walked a dozen meters along the cave passage and came to a hall of more than 100 square meters. The hall was empty and there was nothing. You can see it at a nce, and there are three around the hall. Room, Huang Xiaolong went to the first room. Nothing in the first room, the same empty, came to the second room, so that Huang Xiaolong was a little dumbfounded as the second room was empty. "Rely, don''t you have anything in the third room?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help himself. When I came to the third room, Huang Xiaolong looked in and saw a jade bed ced in the third room, and there was a book on the jade bed that was made of unknown materials. There are two ck and half-length long des hanging above the stone wall. After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the book above the jade bed, and then he walked over and picked it up. A seemingly thin book was in his hand, and he let Huang Xiaolongs arm sink and Huang Xiaolong eat. I was amazed at what the book was made of, and it was so heavy, I was afraid that there would be twenty or thirty pounds. Huang Xiaolong looked in writing and saw only the written words. He wrote the three words "Shu Luo" in ancient scriptures. At this moment, a horrible killing scent emerged from it, and Huang Xiaolongs mind mmed into his eyes. A sh, came to a mountain of bones piled up by infinite bones, and surrounded by mountains, there is boundless blood. Huang Xiaolong stood at the peak of Bone Mountain, as if he had be an infernal Shura. Over the bones, a horrible grievance opened the **** mouth and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. When I saw that countless horrible sorrows would devour Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and returned to the cave room again. Although it was only a matter of an instant, Huang Xiaolong was cold and sweaty. He looked at the Shura in his hand, but when he saw it again, the scene of the blood sea corpse did not appear again. Huang Xiaolong spit a heavy breath. After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and was shocked, and his hands opened the first page of Shura. (Rmendation is still too little, or that sentence, I hope to see pirated friends cane to the starting point to vote for the rmendation, support the see God, of course, there are many friends do not know God see the new book has been released, I feel the book is wonderful, hope Can help God to promote, thank you!) Chapter 9: Shura Blade Chapter 9: Shura de Open the first page of Shurao, I saw only the first page with only one pair of red eyes, the upper body is strong and the muscles are red, and the white hair is upright and the human figure is repaired. Looking at this human figure Shura, a seemingly innocent sea from hell, such as the endless sea, drowns Huang Xiaolong instantly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red, his eyes are confused and painful, just when Huang Xiaolong wants to fall into a crazy situation, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong is behind The head of the snake martial arts emerged, the two heads screamed in the sky, the whistle shook the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes disappeared, and this was sober, and my heart was shocked. At this time, the first page of the repair Luotu flew out of the book page, the light shed, and instantly printed into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, Huang Xiaolong had ayer of exercises in his mind. Thisyer of exercises is the firstyer of practice. "The source of hell, the beginning of sin..." Silently recited the firstyer of martial arts practice in Xiu Luo, Huang Xiaolong only felt profound and mysterious. In the world of Wuhun, the martial arts exercises are divided into four categories: earth, earth, and yellow. Each grade is divided into three levels: low, medium, and high. I dont know which grade is the practice. After a while, Huang Xiaolong opened the second page. The second page is also a human figure Shura, but unlike the first human figure Shura, the second human figure has two ck wings behind it, ck wings. Open, kill and domineering. As before, when Huang Xiaolong opened the second page, a killing gas from **** instantly drowned his consciousness, but Huang Xiaolong appeared behind the two-headed snake martial arts, and made the pressure of the killing, and repaired the secondyer. The spell was branded in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Third page, fourth page, fifth page... Huang Xiaolong read it one by one. Every time he turned over, he had ayer of Shuras back exercises in his mind. Because Huang Xiaolong didnt read it quickly, he turned to thest page after more than an hour. Thest page is not a practice of meditation, but a dragon and a phoenix dance. "Take the **** and kill the suffocating temper, I have to practice the slogan, and I will pass on my disciples and take over the Shuramen! Shura wille out, invincible!" The summer name behind this line is the first doorkeeper of Shuramen, let me be crazy! Shura is out, invincible! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. What is the first director of Shuramen? I am too mad at the moment. No one in the world dares to say that he is invincible. But this is my madness, but I said that I have cultivated Shura to be invincible. ! The short line of words is arrogant and domineering! At this time, a drawing fell out of the mezzanine. As the drawing fell out of a ck ring, Huang Xiaolong was amazed and picked up the drawing and the ring. From the description of the drawings, Huang Xiaolong knew that the ring was called Shura Ring, and the two ck des hanging on the stone wall were called Shura de. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t think was that this Shuluo ring turned out to be the legendary space ring, the space ring, he knew, he heard his father said that the entire Luotong kingdom only had a king, even his grandfather Huang Qide nothing! A space ring appears, which can cause ****petition. After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited. ording to the above method, the little finger was cut, and a drop of blood was sent to Shura. Blood stagnates, Shura quits ck radiance, then flies up, automatically wears Huang Xiaolong''s left ring finger, and then hides into Huang Xiaolong''s body. When Huang Xiaolong meditation, Shurao automatically appears. Huang Xiaolong feels that there are hundreds of square meters in the space of Shura, and there is no happiness in his heart. With this repairing ring, you dont have to worry about others discovering it after you carry it with you. Later, Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at the two ck Shura''s des on the stone wall. They jumped up and took the two Shura''s des down. The two Shura''s des were taken down, and the de was faintly issued. A whistling whisper that makes people feel a chilly feeling. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two swords in his hand and found that the ck light of the demon was slowly flowing above the de, faintly forming a vague horror image. Huang Xiaolong looked at the de of Shura in his hand, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it. "Sword of Shura, de of killing, well, you will kill all enemies with me in the future!" Huang Xiaolong touched the de and opened his mouth. The de of Shura seemed to understand Huang Xiaolong''s words, and the de actually screamed and cheered. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he liked it. Then, like the Shura Ring, two drops of blood were dripped onto the two swords of Shura. With the blood in the de, the de flicked and then flew up, respectively, without Huang Xiaolong. Left and right arms, Huang Xiaolong''s arms above the skin, appeared two narrow Shura de patterns, like two long-edged tattoos. After a while, Huang Xiaolong took the drawing and Shura to the Shura, and he had to walk out of the room. When he walked to the door of the room, he stopped and turned to look at the Hanyu bed. He also took it away. Out of the room, Huang Xiaolong made a circle in the cave. It was confirmed that there was nothing, and he went out of the cave. However, when he passed the cave entrance, he did not take away the clear pearl. This valley cave is hidden. I oftene here to practice, so it is beneficial to keep this cave. Out of the cave, swim out of the greenke, Huang Xiaolong returned to the shore of the ground, put on clothing, and earned Yangguo to repair the ring. "Hey, hey!" At this moment, the devouring purple monkey who swallowed the Yangguo refining Yangyang spirit also woke up and saw Huang Xiaolong, screaming and running. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Deconstructed Purple Monkey with refining and rejuvenating Yangguo Spirit is more shiny, and the eyes are more agile and cute, but the body shape has not changed. "Little guy, I have to go back now, I wille to see youter." Huang Xiaolong looked at the eyes of the spirited purple monkey, leaning over and said. However, just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to turn around and leave, the Devouring Purple Monkey screamed, his body shed, and he came to the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong, then sat down safely. Huang Xiaolong nced and smiled: "Little guy, you won''t want to go with me?" Unexpectedly, the spirited purple monkey nodded. Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect this little guy to really go with him. He thought about it and smiled. "That''s good, let''s go!" Then, one person and one monkey walked out of the valley. Out of the green grass, through the countless white bones, Huang Xiaolong thought in his heart, these people are killing me? ! After leaving the valley, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and went back to Huangjiazhuang. When I rushed back to Huangjiazhuang, it was afternoon. Huang Xiaolong walked back to his small yard. However, when he returned to his small yard, he met his sister Huang Min from the small yard. "Big Brother, where have you been?" Huang Min asked, but just said this, his eyes wide open, staring at the devouring purple monkey on the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong, his hands shed, and shouted: "A cute little monkey Big Brother, where did you go to buy it?" (There is still one more in the evening. Thetest update is like this. Generally, it is the first one at around 4 pm and the second at around 8 pm.) Chapter 10: Millennium Chapter 10: Millennium "Where to buy?" Huang Xiaolong listened to the cheers of his sister Huang Min, could not help but smile, like the spirit of the purple monkey, a rare animal in the world, but not money can buy. "Hey!" The spirited purple monkey saw Huang Min call it a little monkey, and suddenly screamed and screamed, and Huang Min, who had to reach out and touch it, was shocked. After Huang Min was shocked, his eyes roared and stared at the devouring purple monkey, so one person and one monkey blinked at each other. After a while, Huang Xiaolong finally got rid of his sister Huang Min, let him go back, watching his sister Huang Min leave, Huang Xiaolong spit a breath. Back to the room, Huang Xiaolong let the devouring purple monkeye down from the shoulder, then take the Hanyu bed out of the Shura ring, sit on it and try to cultivate ording to the firstyer of cultivation. It didn''t take long for the Shura to run, and it seemed that the chilly air from the nine secluded **** fell from the void, and was constantly swallowed by the two-headed snake martial arts behind Huang Xiaolong, pouring into the veins of Huang Xiaolong. When this chilly gas poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help the body tremble, as if he had fallen into the thousand-footed ice cave. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, kept his mind, and practiced the exercises. He slowly refining this chilly atmosphere. . This chilly gas flows extremely slowly in the meridians of Huang Xiaolong. Every step of the flow, Huang Xiaolong''s blood has almost a feeling of being frozen. Huang Xiaolong clenched his teeth and continued to run the firstyer of exercises in Shura. Over and over again, finally, the chilly gas was slowly refining and transformed into pure vindictiveness. When this chilly gas was transformed into pure vindictiveness, Huang Xiaolong discovered that less than half an hour before and after, the body''s vindictiveness actually increased by one point, which was ten times better than Huang Xiaolong''s previous practice of Xuan Qinggong! This discovery made Huang Xiaolong''s heart happy: "It seems that the drawings are correct. Although it is difficult to refine and refine, it is very beneficial once refining and refining!" The clip on the drawing in the Shurao said that the cultivation of Shurao canmunicate with the void and the nine spirits to quench the body. The chilly atmosphere should be nine secluded. Nine secluded qi is the highest quality of the heavens and earth. The higher the aura, the better the tempering body and the stronger the vindictiveness of transformation. This is the difference between advanced and low-level exercises. The higher the level of the gong method, the higher the quality of the heaven and earth aura, the stronger the vindictiveness of the transformation, the world of martial arts, and the strong people who practice the advanced techniques of the advanced level can often challenge the strongest of the advanced martial arts. This is the truth. Wu Hun determines the strength of a person''s strength and future achievements, and the practice of cultivation is equally important. Time passed, and a month passed quickly. This month, in addition to cultivation or cultivation, Huang Xiaolong is different from the previous one. The previous practice was the family''s Xuan Qinggong, but now it is changed to Shurao. In addition to practicing Shurao, Huang Xiaolong has always insisted on practicing Yijinjing. After the revision of Xiu Luo, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed is faster. After returning from the valley for one month, he reached the second-order peak, and may break through the third-order at any time. The night is fascinating, and the silver moon is pouring. Huang Xiaolong sat on the bed of the cold jade, and the nine secluded qis descended from the void, and the two-headed snake martial arts opened openly and swallowed. The vindictiveness in the Huang Xiaolong meridians, such as the huge waves, constantly undtes, impacts, this feeling is like the first stage of thete stage when the peak breaks through the second order. However, the breakthrough of the third-order barrier is thicker and more resistant than the second-order breakthrough. Huang Xiaolong did not give up, urging the meridians to m the third-order barrier over and over again. So, I dont know how long it has passed, finally, the third-order barrier appears. A small gap. Induction of the third-order barrier finally loosened, a small gap appeared, Huang Xiaolong a hi, urging vindictive more crazy impact, the gap continued to expand, and finally a small shock from the body of Huang Xiaolong. The vindictive floods into the third meridian, and the call is joyous. The third order finally broke through! Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and couldnt conceal his heart. The third-order breakthrough, then the fourth-order is not far away! "If you can advance to the fourth order, then he can practice fighting skills, and advanced fourth-order, Wuhun will be transformed, when you can have the life of the soul!" Huang Xiaolong secretly. At the age of seven, the Wuhun awakens, but the awakened martial arts is only the initial state. Only when the martial arts reach the fourth order, the martial arts will change. The martial arts will be stronger after the transformation, and at the same time, the owner of the martial arts will be made. Has a life-threatening technique. The higher the level of Wuhun, the stronger the life-threatening skills that will be born when you change! However, the fourth order is a watershed. Some people with low-level, one, two, and three-level martial arts are confined by Wushen. If there is no adventure, it is difficult to break through to the fourth order. Therefore, some people who have low-level martial arts have a lifetime. They can''t have their own life skills, because they can''t break through the fourth order, and their own low-level martial arts can''t make the first change. Huang Xiaolong came down from the cold jade bed and walked out of the room. At this time, the night was still a little embarrassed, the moonlight shrouded, Huang Xiaolong flew in a sh, stunned the night out of Huangjiazhuang, and then came to the back mountain, aftering to the back mountain, Huang Xiaolong running Shura, his eyes gradually became blood red, and the original ck The hair also slowly stood upside down and turned white, and a ck killing stream continued to surround the body of Huang Xiaolong. This is the body of Shura that was cultivated after the cultivation of Shura, but now it is only the initial state. ording to that drawing, after Huang Xiaolong will practice and cultivate to the highest level, he will be transformed into a real Shura. After the body of Shura, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and floated like a ck cloud in the moonlight. With a wave of his hands, he suddenly patted the palm of the tree in front of him, and it contained a cold The palm print of the force broke out and was printed on the tree of the tree, and then straight out from behind the tree, and then printed on the second, third, and four trees. The trees of the four trees are all printed with a small palm print. Huang Xiaolong looked at the palm tree of the four trees, and nodded with satisfaction, advanced third-order, with nine smug, the power of the palm damage is about three times stronger than before. Now, with his strength, it is enough to kill the third-orderte strong. . Of course, after the advanced third-order, the nine secluded gas is hardened, and the body of Huang Xiaolong is also fuller and firmer. After practicing a period of Yijinjing in Houshan, the sky became clearer, and Huang Xiaolong returned to Huangjiazhuang. After returning to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong was called to the East Hall by his father Huang Peng. "Hey, mother, are you looking for me?" When he came to the East Hall, Huang Xiaolong sat down and asked. Huang Peng and Su Yan lookplicated and want to stop. "Huang Wei has been promoted to the first level yesterday." In the end, Huang Peng spoke. Huang Xiaolong understood that his parents called himself toe over and said that parents still worried about the end of the year. However, it is only two months now, Huang Wei has already been promoted to the first level, so fast? ! It stands to reason that even if Huang Wei has a ten-level martial arts three-eyed ck tiger, it is impossible to reach the first-order so soon. He spent a lot of money to buy a millennium Luoxincao at the county auction! Huang Peng continued. Thousand years of Luo Xincao! Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and then sneered, no wonder that Huang Wei was promoted to the first level in less than two months. It turned out that grandfather Huang Qide did not hesitate to buy a thousand years of Luoxincao to let him swallow and cultivate, a thousand years of Luoxincao The price is not cheap, it seems that Grandpa Huang Qide has regarded Huang Wei as the future hope of Huangjiazhuang to cultivate, and he is the grandson, not to mention the Millennium Rosie, even if it is a vindictive Dan! Chapter 11: How do you advance to the first level? Chapter 11: How do you advance to the first level? "Even if Huang Wei has a ten-level martial arts, but he does so, it is too entric!" Su Yan dissatisfied: "At the end of the year, will our little dragon really want?!" Speaking of this, Su Yan''s eyes red. "I went to find out what to say!" At this time, Huang Peng stood up and was annoyed. "No, uh!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said: "Don''t go to Grandpa!" Huang Peng and Su Yan could not help but look at their son. When Huang Peng was about to speak, suddenly, he saw the vindictive radiance of his sons body. "Fighting, vindicting outside?!" After Huang Peng and Su Yan stunned, they eximed, and they couldn''t believe it. Fighting outside, then? ! Huang Peng and Su Yan both have a sh of their minds. ! Only when you reach the first level of the warrior can you fight outside, even if you are sessful in cohesiveness, you can''t do it. "Xiaolong, you, have you been promoted to the first level?!" Huang Peng trembled and asked, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it, fearing it was not true. "Yes, hey, mother, I have been promoted to the first order!" Huang Xiaolong nodded, Huang Xiaolong did not want his parents to worry about the end of the year, so this is going to expose some strength. I heard my son personally admit that Huang Peng and Su Yan believed in what they saw, and then they were overjoyed, especially Su Yans surprise, even ran over and clung to Huang Xiaolong: Too good. Its great, my son has finally been promoted to the next level! Su Yan cried, tears fell straight, this is the tears of joy. Su Yan''s chest is veryrge, holding Huang Xiaolong tightly, so that Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of suffocation, and finally breaks out, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a bitter smile, but it is only a step, not so big reaction? However, he can truly sense the love of Huang Peng and Su Yan. After a long time, Huang Peng and Su Yan slowly calmed down from the big joy. "Xiaolong, how do you promote the first-order?" Huang Peng said the question in his heart, with the talent of Huang Xiaolong''s seven-level Wuhun, it takes about one year to advance to the first level. Su Yan also looked at her son. Apparently she also had doubts in her heart. Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth and put his hand into his arms. Under the eyes of Huang Peng and Su Yan, the two hands were sticking out and two more red fruits were added. Red fruit red is dazzling. "This is, is the fruit?!" Huang Peng and Su Yan eximed. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "One month ago, I identally found a valley in Houshan, a total of five, I have swallowed three." The fruit is indeed five, but Huang Xiaolong just swallowed one. "Swallowed three!" Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at each other. At this time, the two finally understood the "real reason" for the son''s promotion to the first order. "Well, haha, Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to have such a big adventure. This Yangguo is a wonder of heaven and earth. The effect is not worse than the millennial Luoxincao that your grandfather bought for Huang Wei." Huang Pengughed. Happy in my heart: "And it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation!" Su Yan also smiled. "Hey, mother, these two Yangguo, you one and one, swallowed cultivation." Huang Xiaolong said. Huang Peng and Su Yan smiled and stopped. Huang Xiaolong interrupted and said: "I have swallowed three, and then swallowed these two effects. The two fruits are not enough. Serve cultivation, the role is better." Huang Peng and Su Yan did not speak. After a while, Huang Peng nodded: "That''s good." After that, he took the son Huang Xiaolong''s hand Yangguo, looked at the Yangguo in his hand, Huang Peng took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart. He has stagnated in the sixth stage. More than a year, with this Yangguo, then within two months, he should be able to reach the sixth-orderte peak. He really needs this fruit. Su Yan looked at the Yangguo in her hand, and her expression was simr to that of Huang Peng. Su Yan was in thete stage of the fifth stage. With this Yangguo, she had hope for breaking through the sixth stage. "Xiaolong, you break through the first-order thing, don''t say anything to others for the time being." Huang Peng came back to his son and said: "And, although you swallowed the sun-fruit to break through the first-order, you must work hard to cultivate and fight for the end of the year. Break through to the first half of the period." In Huang Peng''s view, as long as the son breaks through the first-order mid-term, then Huang Wei will reach the first-orderte stage, and it is impossible to kill his son''s hands. The gap between the first-order mid-term and the first-orderte is notrge. "Hey, mother, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Huang Xiaolong said. Huang Peng and Su Yan heard the words, and they were pleased. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the East Hall, returned to his small yard, and returned to his small yard. Huang Xiaolong went on to practice. After breaking through the third stage, he was running Shura, and the speed of the two-headed snake martial arts behind him was getting more and more. Fast, and his body is getting stronger and stronger. Almost every other day, Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness will increase one point. The small yard where Huang Xiaolong is located is in the easternmost corner of Huangjiazhuang. Therefore, except for the parents and sister Huang Min, few people have passed, which is convenient for Huang Xiaolong to practice. In the madness of day and night, Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness and internal strength have increased at an rming rate. The third-order initial peak, the third-order mid-term, the third-order mid-peak peak, the third-orderte! When the three months passed, Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness reached the third-orderte peak, and he could break through to the fourth-order at any time. At this time, it was only ten days from the family annual meeting. However, the fourth order is a watershed. The fourth-order barrier is thicker than the previous second-order and third-order barriers. It is muchrger. To break through the fourth-order difficulty is not second-order, third-orderparable. In Huangjiazhuang, some disciples with seven levels of martial arts have stagnated in the third-orderte stage. In the past two years, they still can''t break through the fourth order. Even some of the eight-level martial arts owners are only one year away from the third-orderte peaks. . Ten days passed quickly. With the arrival of the annual family meeting, Huangjiazhuang is full of joy, because the family annual meeting is two days is the New Year, so the vige is full of lights,pared with other ces in Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong''s small yard seems lonely, quiet. "Tomorrow is the annual meeting." Huang Xiaolong walked out of the room, worked hard for ten days, and eventually stagnate the third-orderte peak. It seems that he has to break through to the fourth-order is not a few days and a half. Huang Xiaolong walked out of the small yard. "Tomorrow is the annual meeting of the family. I heard that, this family annual meeting, the old master will also appear!" "This year is the first time that Huang Weis martial arts awaken to participate in the annual meeting of the family. The old lord will certainly participate. Not only that, but I also heard that the old lord also invited the Li patriarch toe over!" "So, the Li family patriarch also came over?!" Li Jia and Huang Jiazhuang are the two major forces in Ganxian County. The rtionship between Li Mu''s old patriarch Li Mu and Huang Xiaolong''s grandfather Huang Qide has always been good. (The next chapter, the annual family meeting begins!) Chapter 12: Annual meeting begins Chapter 12: Annual meeting begins "This annual family meeting, grandfather Huang Qide actually invited the Li family patriarch Li Mu, it seems that it is really good intentions!" Huang Xiaolong thought. However, Grandpa invited the Li family patriarch Li Mu toe over, but the intention is not so simple. Huang Xiaolong came to the East Hall. Along the way, some guards and maids who saw the lights hanging up saw Huang Xiaolong and stopped: "Little Dragon Master!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. But along the way, Huang Xiaolong can feel the strange eyes behind the guards and the maids. When he wants toe to the annual meeting, Huang Wei will pass all the disfigurements of Huang Xiaolong''s hands to these guards and maids. Huang Xiaolong came to the East Hall. On the main hall, Huang Peng and Su Yan are there. "Hey, mother." Entering the hall, Huang Xiaolong said. "Xiaolong, you are here." Su Yan asked Huang Xiaolong to sit next to him and then asked: "Tomorrow is the annual family meeting. How is your cultivation?" Huang Peng is also staring at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Hey, mother, don''t worry, tomorrow, I won''t let you down." Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, Su Yan would surprise: "Xiaolong, you broke through to the middle of the first-order?!" Dare, Su Yan thought that the son refers to the breakthrough of the first-order mid-term. At this time, Huang Peng also smiled: "Well, son, you really didn''t let you down!" When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he smiled in his heart. Before the annual meeting, was the first-order mid-term the highest expectation of parents? "Hey, I heard those guards say that this year''s annual meeting, the Li family patriarch Li Mu wille?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Huang Peng nodded. "I have heard about this. In addition to the Li Lao patriarch, he also brought his granddaughter Li Wei toe over." "His granddaughter Li Wei?" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised, and then joked: "Is the Li Lao patriarch not wanting to bring his granddaughter toe and kiss?" However, Huang Peng said: "Your grandfather and Li Lao patriarch should have this meaning. After the annual meeting of the family, Huang Wei and Li Wei were engaged, and Huang Jia and Li Jia became inws!" Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "I heard that Li Wei''s talent is also very good, Wuhun is the top martial art among the nine levels, the dark sword!" Su Yan continued. The top martial arts among the nine levels, the dark sword! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. I didnt expect that the martial arts of Sun Mu, the granddaughter of Li Mu, was a dark sword. In the world of Wuhun, there are many ssifications of Wuhun. There are beasts of martial arts, martial arts, martial arts, and even some people have natural martial arts, such as thunder, wind, water, and fire. The dark sword is one of the martial arts. Of course, most of the martial arts in the Wuhun world are the beasts of the beasts, such as Huang Weis three-eyed ck tiger, Huang Qides six-winged golden monkey and Huang Xiaolongs mutant two-headed snake. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came back from the East Temple and continued to practice Shura. The night is slowlying. Huang Xiaolong stood on the top of Houshan Mountain, but he did not move, but he was not practicing, but quietly looked at the sea in front. For Huang Wei, to be honest, Huang Xiaolong never put it in his heart. Huang Xiaolong released the double-headed snake martial arts, suspended behind the head, and after reaching the third-orderte peak, Huang Xiaolong could feel the power of his two-headed snake martial arts. This kind of power, only Huang Xiaolong himself can deeply understand. "It seems that I will find an opportunity to go to the library to find out what kind of martial arts my soul is." Huang Xiaolong thought. However, the library of Huangjiazhuang must reach the fourth-order disciple to enter, so Huang Xiaolong must break through to the fourth stage as soon as possible. Moonlight pulled Huang Xiaolong''s thin figure long and long. The night faded slowly, and when the sky became clear, Huang Xiaolong flew and flew back to Huangjiazhuang. "The family annual meeting is finally about to begin!" The family annual meeting is finally about to begin! Huang Xiaolong returned to Huangjiazhuang and came to the East Temple. His parents Huang Peng and Su Yan met Huang Xiaolong and did not say much. They took Huang Xiaolong to the front hall of Huangjiazhuang. The front hall of Huangjiazhuang is twice asrge as the martial hall, enough to amodate thousands of people. The central part of the front hall is a martial arts stage, and the martial arts are surrounded by seats. These seats are for the elders of Huangjiazhuang. Other disciples can only stand in the open space behind the seat. When Huang Peng and Su Yan came in with Huang Xiaolong, many elders were on the main hall, and all the management was here. "Two Zhuang Lord!" "Two Zhuang Lord!" The elders, the governors, the disciples have seen the ceremony. Huang Peng nodded, and Su Yan took Huang Xiaolong to the front seat in front of the front of the main hall. When Huang Xiaolong sat down, he felt a cold look staring at himself. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but look up and saw the seat. Huang Wei, who is opposite himself. At this point, Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong collide with each other, Huang Wei eyes, arrogant, condescending, provocative, proud, and so on. Next to Huang Wei, sitting Huang Ming, Huang Ming sat there, still the dead face, without a trace of expression, Huang Peng sat down and did not say hello, since thest time the North Hall, the two did not say After a conversation, the two brothers are like passers-by. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong arrived. At this time, there was a burst ofughter outside the hall. When I heard theughter, everyone stood up. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw his grandfather Huang Qides smileing, grandfathers side. It is a silver-haired, spirited old man, the age is simr to that of his grandfather. Huang Xiaolong knows that this is Lis old patriarch Li Mu, and Li Mu is followed by a cute girl with a head and two eyes. "Old Zhuangzhu!" "Li Lao patriarch!" Everyone rushed to see the ceremony. After the crowd, Huang Ming and Huang Peng also came forward: "Hey, Li Lao patriarch!" "Grandpa, Li Lao patriarch." Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong also followed. Huang Qide smiled and nodded to everyone. Then he pointed to Huang Wei, and said: "This is my grandson Huang Wei." But he only introduced Huang Wei and did not mention Huang Xiaolong. Li Mu looked up and down Huang Wei, and his face admired: "Well, yes, its German brother, I heard that Sun Xiuzhen was promoted to the first-order fighter in less than two months. I wanted to promote the first-order fighter in the same year. Many months!" Huang Qides words were even more hearty andughed: Li Mus brother smiled, andter Li Mus younger brother pointed out that he was. "In the future, this is natural." Li Muughed. After a while, everyone returned to their seats and sat down. Then, the big housekeeper Chen Ying stood up and started the speech at the annual meeting. After the speech was finished, he turned his head and looked at Huang Qide. After Huang Qide nodded, he began to shout: "Now, the annual meeting begins! As Chen Yings voice fell, the hall was silent. In ordance with the rules of the previous annual meeting, it is generally the disciples who awakened this year. Everyone could not help but look at Huang Wei. Everyone knows that the main purpose of this old party is Huang Zide, and Huang Wei is destined to be the most eye-catching existence of this annual meeting. "Huang Wei, you go up and show your efforts for five months, let everyone see your achievements!" Huang Qide smiled at the grandson Huang Wei below, his eyes full of encouragement. "Yes, Grandpa." Huang Wei stood up and shouted loudly. After he finished, the flying body jumped up and fell to the center of the main hall to perform on the martial arts. After falling into the martial arts stage, Huang Wei runs the exercises and the whole body is exhausted. With Huang Wei''s vindictive release, his ten-level martial arts three-eyed ck tiger floats out, and a weak atmosphere is released. "The first stage of the peak!" Inducted to Huang Wei''s vindictive atmosphere, Huang Jiazhuang all elders, management, disciples are all shocked, turbulent, only five months of cultivation and vindictive, Huang Wei actually reached the end of the first stage! Chapter 13: You cant recognize it (small orgasm) Chapter 13: You can''t recognize it (small orgasm) The first stage of thete peak! Li Mu looked at Huang Wei, his eyes were equally astonished. Originally, he thought that this Huang Wei had a ten-level martial arts. In five months, it was the first-orderte stage, but now it has reached the peak of the first stage, and it looks like it is always May break through to the second order! This Huang Weis surprise to him is really not small! Originally, he still had a bit of doubt about the marriage, but now this doubt haspletely disappeared. Looking at Huang Wei on the stage, Li Muyue looks at the satisfaction. Huang Qide saw Li Mus expression and couldnt help himself. In the past five months, he devoted himself to training his grandson Huang Wei, and this grandson did not let him down. Like Li Mu, he looked at Huang Wei on the stage, and Huang Qide became more and more gratified and happy. Huang Peng and Su Yan couldn''t help but worry about it. Huang Wei was not the first-orderte stage, but the first-orderte peak, then the son waited? ! On the stage of the martial arts, Huang Wei listened to the shocking discussion around the crowd, and his heart was even more proud. At this time, he spoke to Huang Qide: "Grandpa, I heard that Xiaolong has been working hard for a few months, and I think Compare it with Xiaolong." When everyone listened, all the faces were colorful, and they brushed up to look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Qide sneaked, then nodded and smiled: "Well,pare and try, and point to the end." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. If his martial arts is really only seven, then five months will definitely not break through the first order. It is only a shame to go up, but Huang Qi Deming knows that Huang Xiaolong just went up and still nod his head and agree! Huang Qide did not think about the feelings of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Wei heard the grandfather agree, and turned back to look at the audience under the Huang Xiaolong,ughing: "Little dragon, how? Do not dare toe up? Rest assured, I will let you both hands." Huang Wei smiles brightly. "Little Dragon!" Huang Peng and Su Yan couldn''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong with a look of concern. Huang Xiaolong shook his head to his parents and let the two rest assured. Then they calmed down and slowly stood up, then slowly walked up to Wutai and stood still. In front of Huang Wei. Huang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes shed through the blood: "Do you regret that you didn''t kneel down and ask me?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent: "You have too much nonsense!" When Huang Wei was angry, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around and looked at the chairman''s stage Huang Qide. He said: "Grandpa, ording to the annual meeting, try to learn the rules,pare and test, other Can people not interfere with the prevention?" Huang Qide, I dont understand what Huang Xiaolong asked if he said this, but he nodded: "Not bad." Just when everyone and Huang Qide doubted what Huang Xiaolong said, Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled at Huang Wei: "Wait, I will beat you even if you can''t recognize it!" Everyone heard a word and then smiled. Li Mu sat next to Huang Qide and smiled. "Your brother, is your grandson crazy? He should be the little dragon with the seven-level martial arts. If you don''t have the strength, you dare to be so arrogant. I don''t like such children. !" Huang Qide also felt that the old face was dull, and he smiled. Looking at the son Huang Peng below, it seems that it is time for the second child to discipline his son, so that he would not be able to say such unruly words on important asions and lose the face of the family. On the stage, Huang Wei smiled: "What do you say? I won''t get it wrong? You, can you beat me and I can''t recognize it?" However, he just finished speaking. Suddenly the figure shed. Huang Wei was shocked. When he saw his eyes, he saw a big fisting to his left eye. At this time, he did not evade it. When he was about to open his mouth, the big fist hit him in the left eye, and he screamed and screamed again and again, his eyes staring at Venus. The audience originally whispered and sneered at Huang Xiaolong''s ipetent Huang Jiazhuang. They stopped and looked at Huang Wei, who was screaming and screaming with horror. At this time, Li Mu did not frown by the brow: "The young age has learned to sneak attack, and when I grow up, I still have it. It must be an insidious viin!" Huang Qide looked at Huang Xiaolong, and he also frowned. "You, you actually attacked me?!" On the stage, Huang Wei put down his left hand and put his left hand down. He watched Huang Xiaolong roar and saw that his left eye was ck and became a panda eye. Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, and his body shed. He came to Huang Wei and punched his right eye. A punch hit again. Huang Wei is ming again and again. Looking at Huang Wei''s panda eyes, Li Wei, sitting next to his grandfather Li Mu, finally couldn''t help but smiled softly, revealing two lovely little dimples. Li Mu couldnt help but look back at his granddaughter. Li Wei tried to hold back theughter, but looking at her, she endured very hard. Under the stage, everyone looked weird. "Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill you!" Huang Wei finally violently angered, screaming, the whole body vindictive release, suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong chest. Seeing Huang Weis fist, he had to bombard the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Peng and Su Yans heart were tight, and they couldnt help but exim. Huang Wei was thest step of the martial arts. He punched down and took Huang Xiaolongs thin body. How can he bear it? But on the rostrum, Huang Qide did not stop, in his opinion, let Huang Wei teach Huang Xiaolong. Just when Huang Wei had to smash into the chest of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shed his body and escaped from Huang Weis attack. Then he held a right fist and smothered it. He shot Huang Weis back and Huang Wei screamed. Come, a dog eats cockroaches and falls forward to the ground. "Extraordinary!" "Warrior first-order!" The hall was turbulent, and everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and could not believe it, including Huang Qide, Li Mu and Huang Ming. In five months, Huang Xiaolong actually reached the first stage of the warrior! Huang Wei, who fell to the ground, turned over and stood up. His face turned red and purple. Compared with the shock of other people, his heart was so full of anger that his eyes were red, and he rushed to Huang Xiaolong again, and his fists broke. Now, the only thought in his mind is to kill Huang Xiaolong and kill him! dead! Huang Wei, who looked at the crazy rush, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent. This time he did not hide again. Instead, he raised his fists and mentioned the vindictiveness to the peak of the first stage. Under the watchful eyes, he greeted Huang Wei. Four punches collided, "Hey!" When it sounded, Huang Wei repeatedly retreated, and Huang Xiaolong pretended to retreat at the same time. "What?! This, this!" "The first stage of the peak!" Just now, Huang Xiaolong, who was shocked by Huang Xiaolong, broke through the first-order, and all the governors of the Huangjiazhuang, stood up from the seat. Huang Qide, Li Mu, and Huang Ming also stood up in disarray. Even Huang Peng and Su Yan were the same. Huang Peng and Su Yanyi had big eyes and looked at the son with surprise. Isn''t the son a first-order mid-term? ! After a while, Huang Pengs heart was pleasantly surprised and bitter, and this kid was so bitter! I don''t even know that he has reached the peak of the first stage! (Well, there are wood rewards?) Chapter 14: Second-order warrior (climax advancement) Chapter 14: Second-order warrior (climax advancement) The first stage of thete peak! Su Yan and Huang Peng reacted simrly, but she was more happy in her heart. She looked at her son on the stage and her eyes suddenly became a little rosy: "This kid!" She smiled. Now, she finally understands what the son said before will not let you down. It turned out that the son has reached the peak of the first stage! No wonder, no wonder the son has always been fearless! Huang Wei, who was repulsed by Huang Xiaolong''s double boxing, slowly woke up from the madness, and repeatedly angered: "Impossible, impossible, you, can''t break through to the end of the first stage!" He has a ten-level martial arts, but the pride of the sky, and swallowed a thousand years of Luo Xincao, five months of hard work to achieve the first stage of the peak! And Huang Xiaolong? ! Wuhun is only a seven-level martial arts! Like Huang Wei, Huang Qide, Huang Ming and others are also confused. At this moment, Huang Peng exined to Huang Qide: "Hey, more than four months ago, Xiaolong found five Yangguo in a valley in Houshan." "What? Yangguo?!" Huang Qide and everyone were shocked. "Yes,ter, Xiaolong swallowed three cultivations, and the other two gave me and Su Yan. I have now reached the sixth-orderte peak!" Huang Peng nodded, and finished, the sixth-orderte peaks were released. Out. "Swallowed three Yangguo cultivation!" Huang Qide looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage, I don''t know what to say. In the hall, everyone in Huangjiazhuang realized that Huang Xiaolong had reached the "real reason" of the peak of the first stage. Three Yangguo! Every Yangguo isparable to a thousand years of Luoxincao! "I didn''t expect Xiaolong to have such an adventure. This is a good thing." At this time, Huang Qide smiled and said, heughed very naturally. "If these three Yangguo swallowed Huang Wei for cultivation, now I am afraid that I have already broken through the second order!" Huang Qide thought in his heart. Even Li Mu also felt that Huang Xiaolong, the seven-level Wuhun, swallowed three golden fruits, which was a violent thing. After a while, everyone recovered from the shock. Sit back slowly to your seat. On the stage, Huang Weis eyes narrowed and looked at Huang Xiaolong in a hateful way: I said that you left the dog and swallowed and swallowed three Yangguo cultivations to the end of the first stage! Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "So, you broke through the first stage of the peak, not because of the millennium Luoxincao?" Huang Wei''s face turned red, and no anger rushed over. Suddenly a boxing to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and ushered in, and Huang Wei was shaken back. Huang Xiaolong was physically deceived and raised his foot. Huang Weis belly is a foot. Just like Zhou Xuedong a few months ago, Huang Wei screamed and flew out with a waist and flew out seven or eight meters. Huang Wei licked his belly and felt that the internal organs were all disced. The painful tears rolled out of the corners of his eyes. Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Wei and sneered: "Five months ago, did you mean to kill my hands at the annual meeting?" After that, he stepped on his face. Huang Wei screamed again. Hands disabled? On the rostrum, Huang Qide frowned and looked at his eldest son, Huang Ming. He didn''t know about it. Huang Ming didn''t dare to look at his father''s eyes and hide. At this time, Huang Weis screaming voice rang again. Huang Qide looked at it. He saw Huang Xiaolong stepping on another foot. He opened his mouth and just wanted to stop, but he thought that Huang Xiaolong had previously asked him if he had to intervene when he tried to learn. The things that stopped, could not help but stop, and smiled in my heart. Now, he finally understood what this grandson had asked before. Huang Xiaolong stepped on his three feet. Huang Weis face, which was still quite good, finally turned into a pig''s head. Huang Ming looked at his son and he was so stunned that he couldn''t recognize it. His hands couldn''t help but clenched. The face was not angry, and his eyes shed. However, Huang Qide did not stop, Huang Ming did not dare to destroy the rules in public. "Ah!" Huang Xiaolong stepped on three feet in a row. Huang Wei, like a beast that was caught in a madness, gave out a beast, and the whole body violently swelled up suddenly. A different breath rushed out from Huang Wei. This sudden change made everyone stay, and then their eyes narrowed. Inductive changes in his son''s body, Huang Ming''s face disappeared, and turned to be overjoyed. "Huang Wei''s young master has broken through!" "Second order, this is the second-order breath!" Some elders in Huangjiazhuang could not help but marvel. Second order! Huang Peng and Su Yan saw Huang Wei actually broke through the second order at this time, and the heart could not help but tighten again. Huang Wei broke through the second order, so what about his son? ! "Okay, good!" Huang Qide looked at Sun Zi Huang Wei''s change, andughed heartily. This year''s annual meeting, Huang Wei actually broke through the second order, it is really an unexpected joy! Huang Xiaolong stepped back a few steps and looked at the breakthrough Huang Wei, and there were some idents. "Warrior second-order?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. At this time, Huang Wei slowly stood up from the ground, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood, and he felt that the body was twice as powerful as before. Huang Wei stared at Huang Xiaolong and said: "Wait for me. You kneel down and rub my toes!" Only in this way can he wash his previous shame! "Yes." Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. Huang Wei screamed in an instant, and immediately came to the front of Huang Xiaolong. The double fists rushed out and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. After breaking through the second order, Huang Wei not only had the strength, but even the speed was much faster. Huang Peng and Su Yan both clenched in their hearts, and when they were about to exim, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who stood there, raised his hands, and his breath suddenly soared, and his fists mmed up. "Hey!" A louder sound rang, Huang Wei was shaken back. "What?! Impossible, how is it possible!" "Warrior second-order! This is the second-order vindictive power of the warrior!" The elders of Huangjiazhuang, who had just sat back in their seats, screamed in disarray. Once again, Huo Ran stood up from his seat and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Huang Qide, Li Mu also shocked to stand up, his eyes straight. This, what the **** is going on? ! This kids dog is too strong! Huang Qide turned to look at his son Huang Peng, and Huang Peng, who was shocked, couldnt help but smile: "Hey, this, I don''t know." Son, son, concealing him hard! I did not expect that the original son''s true embarrassment is not the first-order peak, but the second-order! Second order, second order! Huang Peng looked at the son on the stage, and his body could not help but tremble because of his excitement. At this time, he had the urge to rush to hold his son to cry. A pride from the heart of Huang Peng, this cultivation of five months to break through the second order is his son, is the son of his Huang Peng! Su Yan stood there, her eyes red and her expression was simr to her husband. "No, no, it won''t be true, it''s not true!" On the stage, Huang Wei, who was repulsed, looked like Huang Xiaolong and shook his head. Chapter 15: Missed for a moment Chapter 15: Missed for a moment Looking at the mad screaming Huang Wei, Huang Xiaolong sneered and slowly walked toward him. Looking at the closer Huang Xiaolong, Huang Wei, who was mad and screaming, could not help but stop, panic and panic. Retired, but when he was about to open his mouth and admit defeat, suddenly the figure shed, and Huang Xiaolong punched his left face, screaming and retreating. After Huang Xiaolong hit a fist, he was deceived and was a punch. After a few punches, Huang Wei stunned and turned, and he couldn''t tell the difference between the north and the south. He had already be a pig head and he became a big pig. Under the stage, Huang Ming looked at his son''s misery, and his heart was extremely angry. He finally couldn''t help but turn around and said to Huang Qide: "Hey, look, isn''t it?!" Huang Qide hesitated, and said: "Okay, Xiaolong." After hearing the grandfather Huang Qides opening, Huang Xiaolong kicked his foot again and it stopped. "You!" Huang Ming red. Huang Xiaolong ignored Huang Ming''s re and smiled at Huang Ming: "Da Bo, Xiao Xiao lost his hand for a while, please forgive me!" Lost for a moment? ! Everyone looked at Huang Wei, who was smashed into a pig''s head, and his face was weird. Li Wei, next to Li Mu, couldnt help butugh again. Huang Qide looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage, his brow wrinkled, but he did not say anything. He could see that Huang Xiaolong did not die, Huang Wei was only a flesh wound. Huang Ming is even more angry and vomiting blood. At this time, Huang Wei finally had a chance to cry out, crying, and came to Huang Ming: "Hey, he hit me, he hit me!" He pointed at Huang Xiaolong, tears surged. Huang Wei is a child who is more than seven years old. He was smashed by Huang Xiaolong and he was crying. The elders of Huangjiazhuang, the manager looked secretly shaking their heads, and Huang Mings face was extremely embarrassing. At this point, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei tried to learn to conclude that Huang Wei was smashed into a pig''s head. Next, other disciples conductedparative tests. However,pared with the previousparisons between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei, theter disciples did not seem to look at it. After a few hours, the annual meeting is over. After the annual meeting, everyone in Huangjiazhuang secretly stunned. At this annual meeting, Huang Wei, who should have been the most dazzling, turned out to be theughing stock of this annual meeting, and Huang Xiaolong, who has never been valued by everyone, has be the most dazzling existence. ! North Pce. On the main hall, Huang Wei roared: "If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong, he took a dog and swallowed three Yangguo. With his talent of the seven-level Wuhun, how could he break through the second order! I don''t ept it, Huang Xiaolong, I want revenge, next The next year, I must revenge, I will return this humiliation a hundred times and return it to you thousands of times!" His face that was smashed into a pig''s head became awkward and distorted. Huang Ming sat there, his face was expressionless, and the cold mang shed from the bottom of his eyes. At this annual meeting, Huang Xiaolong simply let him lose his face. Compared to the North Temple, the East Temple has augh. "Good son, this time you really didn''t let you down!" Huang Pengughed and said: "Shuang, it''s so cool!" He thought of the angry expression of the dead face of his eldest brother Huang Ming at the annual meeting. very. "Little dragon,e, let the mother take a good look." Su Yan pulled Huang Xiaolong to the front, looked at it, and smiled: "You, break through the second order and don''t tell my mother, let her mother worry for a long time." Huang Xiaolong did not know how to speak, only tough. If the beggar and the mother know that he is actually not the second-order fighter, I dont know what it will be? However, Huang Xiaolong still intends to temporarily conceal his true strength. If he exposes the strength of the third-orderte peak, I am afraid that it is not as troublesome as it is. Now, the second stage of his warrior can also be exined by swallowing three Yangguo, but the third-orderte peak will definitely cause others to doubt. If anyone knows that his martial art is a super Wuhun, I am afraid that it will be given to Huangjiazhuang. Bring the evil of the genocide. In the East Hall, it was a long time for his parents to pull "" for a long time, and Huang Xiaolong returned to the small yard. Just entering the small yard, a small figure rushed to the face, Huang Xiaolong did not hide, smiled: "Little guy, where have you gone in these two days?" This little figure is the devouring purple monkey. In the past six months, there has been little change in the shape of the Demonstration Violet Monkey. However, the eyes are more agile and the eyes of the ice blue are shining. "Hey!" The spirited purple monkey came to Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and shouted, his hands crossed. "You mean, you want me to see you after the mountain?" Huang Xiaolong asked, half a year, for the bodynguage of the spirited purple monkey, Huang Xiaolong can understand. "Hey!" The spirited purple monkey had a happy face and nodded. "That''s good, let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. Anyway, it was fine now. Then he took out the Huangjiazhuang with the Demystifying Purple Monkey. Under the guidance of the Devouring Purple Monkey, he came to a mountain in the back mountain and came here. After the mountain, I saw arge flower pot about ten meters in front of the front! Looking at this big flower bud, Huang Xiaolong took a sip of cold air, and at the same time understood the meaning of the singr purple monkey who brought himself to the back mountain, and dare to bring himself to the shelf! Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey, the big flower buds suddenly raised their heads, staring at Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey, and spit the long tongue and rushed over. Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified. He can see that thisrge flower bud is supposed to be a four-level monster. Although it is only a four-level, it is extremely dangerous for Huang Xiaolong, who is only the third-order peak of the warrior. However, Huang Xiaolongs figure just shed, and he escaped from the big flower scorpion attack. The devouring purple monkey screamed and jumped from the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong, and came to the top of the big flower hoe, and the two monkey ws shot. under. The big flower taro was photographed, and under the pain, a strange scream was made, the body shape was twisted, and the blood te was huge, and it swallowed up to the devouring purple monkey. Huang Xiaolongs heart was tight, at this time, The devouring purple monkey slid a few meters in the middle of the air, and was able to escape the **** mouth of the big flower buds. He saw Huang Xiaolong breathe a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong runs from Shura, the whole body of ck killing air flows crazy, his eyes are red, his hair turns white, and he rises upright. However, Huang Xiaolong did not attack immediately, but stood aside, blood red eyes staring coldly and positively. Therge flower buds in the ying purple monkey. When the big flower squat was once again twisted, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who had been standing aside, moved and flew up, looking far away, like a ck cloud under the sun, I dont know when, two The de of Shura appeared in the hands of Huang Xiaolong and came to the head of the big flower python. Huang Xiaolongs hands mmed, and two ck lights shed past. The big flower screamed, and the blood squirted directly, and it fell to the ground. After a while, it stopped rolling. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, his hair slowly recovered, he took the sword of Shura back to his arm, and then walked over with the Devouring Purple Monkey. Chapter 16: Break through the fourth order Chapter 16: Break through the fourth order Just beforeing to the body of the big flower bud, the lingering purple monkey jumped over the big flower hoe, and cut a pair of ws, broke a blood hole, and took out a small khaki bead. Seeing this khaki bead, Huang Xiaolongs eyes are big, demon? ! In general, the chances of the middle-level monsters condensing the demon dan are only one in ten thousand. The senior monsters above the seventh level are only 100% condensed, and the four-level scorpion is actually there! The fourth-level demon, if it is sold in the market, at least two or three hundred gold coins. At this time, the devouring purple monkey came to the big flower scorpion, with two ws and one stroke, and then dug out two things that were green and somewhat disgusting. Snake! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright, like the snakes of this four-level monsters and big flowers, but they are a bigplement. After swallowing, they can not only improve their vindictiveness, but also strengthen the body! The devouring purple monkey dug out the snake galldder, gave the snake galldder to Huang Xiaolong, and then smiled and swallowed the four-level demon dan. "Eat?!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The demon of the demon beast condenses the demon power of the demon beast, but this demon power is not a pure demon power. Only when it isbined with other elixir to make it can be swallowed, if the cultivator directly swallows it, the demon Yuanli violent, will explode and die. But now the little guy who is devouring the purple monkey can actually swallow the demon, and there is nothing! Huang Xiaolong was speechless. After a while, he turned to look at the heavy cockroaches on the ground. He thought about it and simply did not deal with it. He returned to Huangjiazhuang with the demon purple monkey. After returning to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong asked the Zhuangzhong **** to buy some wine back, and then broke the snake''s galldder and mixed it with the wine. At first, it was cold, and then a warm current continued to emerge. Huang Xiaolong rushed to run Shura, refining the snake''s galldder. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong woke up, his eyes were happy, and this night he practiced, and his vindictiveness improved a lot. A snake scorpion is equivalent to his half-month of hard work. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling, breaking through the fourth order, just in these days! The fourth-order barrier is getting thinner and thinner, and it is possible to break through at any time. He came down from the cold jade bed and just took the Hanyu bed back to repair the ring. He heard the voice of Xiao Min, the younger sister outside the small yard, sounding: "Big brother, big brother. !" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. It was just dawning. This little girl came to find himself. I didnt know anything. He walked out of the room. "Big brother, you and my mother let you go to the main hall." Huang Min came in and said. "Go to the main hall!" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled in his heart. Only when the family discussed major events would it be held in the main hall. Out of the small yard, Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall and saw that his parents were already in the main hall. In addition to his parents, the uncle Huang Ming, Huang Wei and the family elders arrived. Huang Xiaolong came in. Everyone in the hall looked over and looked different. Huang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes were poisonous. "Hey, mother." Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Peng and Su Yan, and then sat down. Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at their son, nodded and smiled. Just then, outside the hall, Huang Qide and Li Mu walked in. Li Mu followed his granddaughter Li Wei and saw Li Mu and Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong faintly guessed what it was. Sure enough, Grandpa Huang Qide sat down and nced at the hall, then smiled and said: "Today, everyone ising, I want to tell you something. Later, we will be married to Huangjiazhuang and Li Jiahui." "Be an inw." The hall was a littlemotion, but the crowd was not very surprised, because the matter had been spread before. Huang Wei, who sat there, listened to his face. At this time, Huang Qide then smiled and said: "Yes, that is, Huang Jiazhuang Huang Wei and Li Jia Li Yan girl are engaged." The elders in the temple stood up: "Congrattions to the old master!" "No, I don''t agree!" Suddenly, a voice rang and the voice was abrupt, letting everyone stay and watched the past. The person who spoke was awkwardly sitting next to Li Mu. "Hey, you!" Li Muzheng wants to swear, Li Wei then said: "No, Grandpa, I don''t like this Huang Wei!" Speaking of this, suddenly turned around and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "I like him, If I am engaged, I am going to get engaged with him!" Above the main hall, suddenly a dead silence. The look of everyone has be rich and colorful. Huang Ming, who just smiled, Huang Wei''s two fathers and sons are smiling, and his face is ugly, how ugly it is, especially Huang Wei, his face is red and purple. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the eyes can''t eat Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong also looked at the little girl who pointed at his own, Li Wei. "Noisy!" After Li Mu stayed, he snarled. Li Xiaozuis mouth was stunned and his eyes were firm: Grandpa, I am not a fool, I mean, I like him! Li Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong: He was very handsome when he was a curse! Huang Xiaolong and everyone heard the words, but they couldnt help butugh at it. Because yesterday at the annual meeting, Huang Xiaolong was very handsome when he was Huang Wei, so this Li Wei likes Huang Xiaolong, isnt Huang Xiaolong not married? ! Li Mu is also a little bit sorrowful, but regardless of how he swears, Li Wei insists on choosing Huang Xiaolong, not Huang Wei. "The brothers, this!" In the end, Li Mu looked at Huang Qide with some helplessness. Originally, they decided that they had already decided. Now, just telling everyone, but now! Huang Qide sighed for a while and smiled: "That will wait two years to say." Li Mu nodded, and this is only the case. Huang Wei saw this incident because of Huang Xiaolong and "stirred yellow". Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were even more ming, and Huang Xiaolong sat there, his face was indifferent, Huang Weis resentment against himself, he certainly knew, but did not mind. After a while, everyone dispersed. When Huang Xiaolong left the main hall and separated from his parents, he returned to his small yard and continued to practice. After breaking through the fourth stage, his martial arts will have any soul skills for the first time. Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to it. Soon, five days passed. This night, Huang Xiaolong sat on the cold jade bed, Xiu Luo Impacted the fourth-order barrier. In the same way as the second-order and third-order breakthroughs in the past, under the perseverance of Huang Xiaolong''s perseverance, the fourth-order barrier finally broke a gap, and then the gap expanded. Fourth-order breakthrough! However, just when Huang Xiaolong broke through the fourth stage, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs two-headed snake martial arts light suddenly rose, and a blue light and ck light rose from the sky, a whirlwind like a dragon, not a dragon, double The double head of the head snake martial arts split apart and became a blue snake and a ck snake! No, to be precise, it is not a blue snake and a ck snake. Because of the splitting, four ws grow under the two snakes, and the scales on the body also grow scales like dragon scales! Chapter 17: Going to practice by Huang Weijin Chapter 17: Going to practice by Huang Weijin Huang Xiaolong sensed the change of the martial arts behind him, and was deeply shocked by the depths of his heart. This, what is a two-headed snake, clearly is the ancient dragon! And it is two dragons! "Double martial arts!" Huang Xiaolong''s mind shed, I can''t believe that in the world of Wuhun, the people who have the twin martial arts are extremely rare, and each one is not the pride of the sky! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s twin martial arts turned out to be twin super martial arts! Although the form of the martial arts behind him is far from the ancient dragon, but now it is only the first transformation. When the seventh step is broken, the martial arts will undergo a second transformation. At that time, the martial arts behind Huang Xiaolong willpletely change. Be a dragon form! After the shock, Huang Xiaolongs inner surprise surged out. I did not expect this martial arts to change, turned into a twin super martial! So what is the life-threatening skill of this awakening? ! "Of course, actually two!" In the mind of Huang Xiaolong, there is a memory, which is the inheritance of the soul of the ck and blue double dragon Wuhun. After the first mutated change of the other martial arts, the life-threatening technique is one, but Huang Xiaolong has two martial arts souls, two! Meditating on the soul of the soul in the mind, Huang Xiaolong''s body sitting on the cold jade bed suddenly became blurred, and finally disappearedpletely. About six breaths passed, and Huang Xiaolong''s body slowly emerged from the cold jade bed. This is Huang Xiaolongs first life-threatening technique: space is hidden! The space is hidden, hidden in the space, invisible! "This is too strong!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed with joy. Imagine, in the killing, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape suddenly disappeared, came to the other side, a blow to kill, the other side is invincible, it is simply the soul of the assassination! Although now, Huang Xiaolong can only maintain six breaths in concealment, but in the future, as the cultivation is improved, the life-threatening skills will be stronger and the hidden time will be longer. The first life-threatening technique is space concealment, so what is the second life-threatening technique? At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly flew up from the bed of cold jade, like a phantom, and immediately went out of the room and came to the small courtyard. The second life-threatening technique: the shadows follow the shape! After using the second life-threatening technique, Huang Xiaolongs figure speed is almost a third faster! The same level of strong killing, the speed is extremely important, Huang Xiaolong''s second life-threatening skills with the first life-threatening skills, is simply tough! Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, a passion, and domineering from his body. After a while, Huang Xiaolongs mood slowly recovered and calmed down. Suddenly, he flew up and his hands flicked. One by one, the palms of the palms are printed to the night sky. Before the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong clearly felt that the body was agile about twice, and every time the attack, the physical attack broke out fiercely, especially the strong expansion of the whole body, which was not avable in the previous three-stage peak. Warriors from one to three steps, the muscles of the meridians temper the whole body muscles, so that the whole body muscles are full, solid, and the strength is enhanced. After breaking through the fourth order, the meridians of the qi are not only quenching the whole body muscles, but also quenching and strengthening the whole body! Huang Xiaolong shot the half-meter stone to the corner of the small courtyard, then flew down, and the night wind blew through. I saw that the half-meter stone turned into stone powder and was blown to every corner. One to three orders, each step increases a stone power, after breaking through the fourth order, the power doubles, and now Huang Xiaolong hits the force, there are six stone power! At this time, the sky is getting brighter, and the rising sun shines on the body of Huang Xiaolong, and it is coated with a golden light. Huang Xiaolong stood in the small yard until the sun was shining warm and he came out of the yard and came to the East Hall. However, when he came to the East Hall, his father Huang Peng was not there, only his mother Su Yan was there. "Is it going to the main hall?" Huang Xiaolong had some idents. Su Yan nodded: "In the morning, your grandfather told you to sneak past, Huang Ming and Zhuangzhong elders have passed, but I don''t know what to discuss." Listening to this, Huang Xiaolong will return to his father in the East Hall. At this time, in the main hall, Huang Qide, sitting in the main seat, nced at the crowd and said: "Tomorrow, open Lingchi, Huang Weijin went to Lingchi for a month." On the main hall, the elders face each other and look at Huang Peng. Huang Jiazhuang was created by Huang Qide, and Huang Qides opening was decided. No one of the elders dared to oppose it. It was just ording to the rules set by the past. When the Wushen awakens every year, the disciples who are the first to learn from the annual meeting can enter the Lingchi cultivation. One month, the first of this annual meeting, obviously Huang Xiaolong, it is reasonable to say that Lingchi is open, it should be Huang Xiaolong to go to practice. Huang Peng listened to his father''s decision. After a glimpse, his heart was angry and stood up and said: "Hey, this is not fair! This year''s meeting is more than a test. It is clear that Xiaolong won Huang Wei, why Lingchi opened, but Huang Wei Go in and practice!" Huang Qides face was awkward, but he also knew that there was a fairness in doing so, so there was no reason to smother the two sons. He said: Although at this annual meeting, Xiaolongs trial is to win Huang Wei, but this is only An ident, if the talent is single, Huang Wei talent is much higher than Xiaolong talent. Xiaolong just broke through to the second order because he swallowed three Yangguo. I decided to enter the Lingchi pool at the first meeting. The stiption, in fact, means that the best disciple of Wushu Awakening Talent can enter the Lingchi cultivation every year!" Huang Pengs heart is in anger, and the interface says: Shit! The best disciple of talent can enter the Lingchi cultivation. Why didnt you say that before, now that Xiaolong won, he changed to the best disciple of talent to enter?! Huang Qi De Nener, some do not know how to answer. At this time, Huang Ming said: "The second brother, is the owner, or are you the owner? The decision to do it is not allowed to question andment." Huang Peng held his hands and red at Huang Ming, but he also knew that Huang Ming was telling the truth. No one can change what he decided to open. "Two Zhuang owners, Lao Zhuangzhu decided this way, but also for Huangjiazhuang." Elder Zhou Guang also said: "Who knows that Xiaolong Shaozhu talent is worse than Huang Wei''s main talent, if Xiaolong less master enters Lingchi cultivation It will only waste the power of Lingchi Essence!" Huang Peng pointed to Zhou Guang and yelled: "Close your dog''s mouth, and you won''t be able to speak here!" Zhou Guang is stunned, his face is red, but he dare not say anything. After a while, Huang Pengqiang angered himself and turned to Huang Qide: "Well, hey, since you said this time is an ident, then the next annual meeting, Xiaolong can still win Huang Wei?" Huang Qide is a glimpse. "Do you think Xiaolong can still run the dog at the next annual meeting?" Huang Ming said: "Well, if the next annual meeting, Xiaolong wins again, then I will pay you a hundred pieces of fighting spirit and apologize to you. ! One hundred pieces of fighting spirit Dan, arrived in the Lingchi pond for a month to practice. "Good!" Huang Peng looked directly at Huang Ming: "Remember what you said today!" After that, he did not ask Huang Qide and turned to leave the hall. Chapter 18: Practice fighting skills Chapter 18: Practice fighting skills Huang Ming looked at Huang Peng who turned and left. He secretly sneered in his heart. He naturally did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could still run the dog and win his son at the next annual meeting! Therefore, the so-called one hundred vindictive dan is simply impossible! As for an apology, it is even more impossible! On the main hall, the elders face each other and no one dares to speak. When Huang Xiaolong of the East Hall just sat down, he saw Huang Peng, the father who came back from the North Hall. "Hey, what''s wrong?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. Su Yan also got up and greeted him. Huang Peng saw his son, his heart was awkward, did not speak, came to the seat of the hall and sat down, his head down, the anger in his heart not only did not disappear, but more prosperous. "Deceive too much!" "Deceive too much!" Recalling the cold eyes of the older brother Huang Ming and his father''s preference for Huang Wei, Huang Peng couldn''t help but anger, and the right palm took a seat next to him, and the chair copsed. Huang Peng smashed the seat next to him, and Su Yan was shocked. "Peng Ge, what happened? What happened?" Su Yan asked anxiously. Huang Peng looked up and looked at his wife Su Yan and his son. He sighed in his heart and finally said what happened in the main hall. When he said that his father Huang Qide would open the spirit pool, he should have given Huang Xiaolong the qualification to practice. Instead, he gave Huang Wei, and Huang Peng was angry and took a shot. "Oh, doing this is simply too entric! In his eyes, there is only Huang Weis grandson!" Su Yan listened, and the apricot eyes were round and angry. "Does he still regard our little dragon as his grandson?!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth and sneered in his heart. Although he won Huang Wei at the annual meeting a few days ago, although he showed his second-order strength in front of his grandfather Huang Qide, his grandfather Huang Qide still did not really regard him, presumably In the heart of his grandfather Huang Qide, he broke through the second order, that is, he walked the dog, and the achievement was far less likely topare with Huang Wei. "There is still Zhou Guang, who dares to say that our little dragons are practicing in Lingchi, which is a waste of the power of Lingchi Essence!" Su Yan said: "This dog ve, if you are behind the big brother Huang Ming to support him, He dares to say this!" Although Zhou Guang is an elder, in Huangjiazhuang, the status of the elders is higher than that of some senior guards. In the end, he is still a ve. "Little Dragon, I am sorry!" Huang Peng looked at his son. His voice was a little low and he said: "It is useless. The qualification for opening this spirit pool has not only failed to win for you, but has taken Huang Wei away!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled lightly: "Hey, mother, you can rest assured that the next annual meeting, I will not only recognize Huang Wei, even his cockroaches, but also won him even his grandfather can not recognize it!" Since Grandpa Huang Qide is so entric, so value his grandson Huang Wei, then his grandson who has the "seventh-level" Wuhun will let his grandfather Huang Qide see clearly, his dog will be better and better, and wille more and more The stronger! Not only the next annual meeting, but every annual meeting, he will win Huang Wei into a super invincible big headhunter! Huang Peng and Su Yan listened to Huang Xiaolong''s words and thought that it was the son whoforted them. He just wanted to let the two people not worry, and Huang Peng was even more embarrassed. In Huang Peng and Su Yan, the two men want toe. The son only has a level 7 martial arts. As time goes by, the gap with Huang Wei will be bigger and bigger. After one year, Huang Wei should be able to break through the third order or even higher. However, if a son with a seven-level martial arts wants to break through from the second to the third, it usually takes about two years. At the next annual meeting, can my son really win Huang Wei? "Unless, the son can swallow three more elixir like Yangguo!" Huang Peng sighed in his heart, but how many of the elixir like the sun-fruits in the heavens and the earth were met by his son again? ! Huang Xiaolong saw his parents'' feelings and knew that his parents could not beat Huang Wei at the next annual meeting. "Hey, mother,ter, I want to practice in the back hill!" Think about it, Huang Xiaolong said. This is also convenient for practicing Yijinjing in the future, otherwise it will always run back and forth, some trouble, and now, Huang Xiaolong does not want to expose his cultivation of Shura. "No!" Su Yan listened and almost shook his head against it. Huang Peng also said: "Xiaolong, I know that you have to go to Houshan to practice and want to cultivate with peace of mind, but now you only have second-order strength, it is too dangerous!" Parents objected, Huang Xiaolong had long expected that after all, he is now only a seven-year-old child, which parents will not be assured that their seven-year-old child left the home to practice. "Hey, mother, I am just outside the back mountain, as long as you don''t enter the depths of the back of the mountain, there will be no danger!" Huang Xiaolong said: "You can rest assured." However, regardless of how Huang Xiaolong persuaded, Huang Peng and Su Yan did not agree. "The next annual meeting, if I can defeat Huang Wei?" Huang Xiaolong was helpless, and finally said a tone. "Defeat Huang Wei?!" Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at their son. "If it is the next annual meeting, you can really defeat Huang Wei, then I will allow you to go to Houshan to practice!" After a while, Huang Peng said: "However, you have to wait for the next annual meeting, you defeat Huang Wei." "That''s okay!" Huang Xiaolong said, in this case, can only wait another year, this is no way. At this time, the North Hall, Huang Wei listened to his father Huang Ming said in the main hall when the grandfather Huang Qide''s decision, could not help but smile: "Still grandfather wise, know that Lingchi is even a waste to the kid cultivation!" Back from the main hall, Huang Mings mood is also very good. He said with a smile: Since your grandfather will give you the opportunity to practice this spiritual pool, then you should not let your grandfather and me disappoint, then your talent is very high, But still have to work hard to cultivate!" Huang Wei smiled and said: "Hey, don''t worry, enter Lingchi cultivation, don''t use a year, I will definitely break through to the third order!" When ites to this, the eyes are full of hatred: "At the next annual meeting, I want to let that small The dog is in front of me, I want to kill his hands and feet!" After Huang Xiaolong returned to the small courtyard from the East Hall, he did not continue to practice Shura, but took the drawing from Shura. Now, he has broken through the fourth order and can already practice fighting skills. On the drawing, there is a set of fighting techniques, one set is the Shura sword method that cooperates with the sword of Shura, and the other is the Shura ghost w. There are a total of 18 strokes in the Shura Swordsmanship. Each stroke is divided into three styles, but the Shura Ghost ws are less, only five ws. After reading Shura''s swordsmanship and Shura''s ghost ws, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the first small map of Shura''s swordsmanship. He decided to practice Shura''s swordsmanship first. From the room, came to the small courtyard, Huang Xiaolong summoned the de of Shura, recalling the attacking posture and the method of running the first small figure of Shuras swordsmanship. The de of Shuras de swayed out and saw only a dozen des. The light appeared out of thin air, slowly rotating, forming two groups of wind groups, constantly rotating and rolling in the small courtyard. The first trick of Shura''s swordsmanship: the wind of hell. Chapter 19: Yijinjing fourth potential Chapter 19: Yijinjing fourth potential However, the Hell Winds did notst long, rolling in the small yard, and disappeared after four breaths. After a blow, Huang Xiaolong did not sh again, but felt the wind of **** formed by the attack of Shura''s de. He stood there, in his mind, as if the wind of a group of **** was constantly spinning, and the wind of **** swept. The trajectory that scrolls through is clearly presented before his eyes. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved, and the de of Shura suddenly mmed out again. This time, there were 18 des of pure hair born out of nowhere, stirring constantly in the space, the airflow swirled, and two groups of wind formations formed. Compared with the previous time, the two groups of wind groups were bigger. After a blow, Huang Xiaolong stood still and did not move, thinking back to the direction of the wind and the wind from the formation, to the rotation, to the rolling track. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong once again waved the de of Shura. Repeatedly, over and over again. After each attack, Huang Xiaolong stood there for half an hour and then attacked again. From the morning, to noon, to the evening, when thest sun began to disappear, when Huang Xiaolongs two-handed Shuras de was again thrown out, the two groups of Hells winds continued to turn, and there was a faint whimper. This whimper seems toe from the depths of hell. And the Hellwinds have been able to sustain five breaths. Huang Xiaolong listened to the sound of **** in the wind of hell, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. ording to the drawings, the first stroke of **** can produce the sound of hell, then even a small! If I was the first director of Shuramen, I was mad at seeing Huang Xiaolong here. I will practice the first trick of Shuras swordsmanship in the day. I am afraid that I will be shocked and incoherent. When I was a mad chance to get this practice, I practiced Shuras swordsmanship for the first time, but it took more than two months to cultivate the sound of hell. And Huang Xiaolong only used one day! The practice of fighting skills has nothing to do with the martial arts. This requiresprehension of talents. In the past, Huang Xiaolong was a martial arts centuries-old genius. The past martial arts and fighting skills were simr. When Huang Xiaolong practiced for one day, he cultivated the first stroke of Hells swordsmanship to the small This is not surprising. Looking at the nightfall, Huang Xiaolong stopped the Shura sword practice, returned to the room, and sat on the Hanyu bed to run the Shurao practice. Since breaking through the fourth order, Huang Xiaolong''s double-headed snake martial arts not only split into twin super-wu soul, but also changed shape and rose a big circle. When Huang Xiaolong Wuhun was just awakened, the two-headed snake martial arts had only two ps, and now each martial art has a size of half a meter. The ck and blue double dragons are coiled behind Huang Xiaolong, and Zhangkou constantly devours the nine secluded air that falls in the void. After breaking through the fourth order, the nine secluded air from the void is darker and thicker and more pure. The faint Longwei was distributed from the ck and blue dragons. ...... Time passed, and soon a month passed. In this way, in addition to practicing Shurao and Yijinjing, Huang Xiaolong cultivated the Shura swordsmanship in the small yard every day during the day. One monthter, when Huang Xiaolongs de was shrivelled, the de mandore reached more than forty. The road, and the wind squad of **** is twice as big as a month ago. One night, Huang Xiaolong came to Houshan to try the power of Hell''s wind. The swords of the two hands shook out, the wind of **** swept, rolling, all the trees within ten feet were cut off, these trees were cut off. It was covered with a number of de marks, as if it had been cut by a few hundred people. Looking at the trees that were cut off, Huang Xiaolong was nodded with satisfaction. The fighting technique of Shuras swordsmanship was indeed very strong, and he was much stronger than the swordsmanship of his previous family. "However, at this speed, it is necessary to practice this trick of **** to the realm of Dacheng. It should be half a year." Huang Xiaolong thought. Although it is a month of hard work, the power of Hell''s Wind is not weak, but it is far from the Dacheng situation described in the drawings. If the **** of this wind is cultivated into the realm of Dacheng, a single attack wille out, and the two groups of Hells can change direction with Huang Xiaolong''s mind. After practicing the Shura swordsmanship in Houshan, Huang Xiaolong slowly converges his mind, his feet are open, his palms are lifted over his head, and he constantly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. The aura around the world is constantly pouring out of Huang Xiaolong, transforming internal forces and gathering in Huang Xiaolong Dantian. Among them. It didn''t take long for the cultivation. Suddenly, the golden light of Huang Xiaolong Dantian shed. Then, the whole body shone, and the surrounding airflow rushed out to the four sides. The inner strength of the road was sent from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s palms slowly recovered, stopped, his eyes opened, the internal force worked, and finally the internal forces of Yijinjing''s third force were running through the veins! Then you can cultivate the fourth potential to change the stars in the future. Recalling the fourth trend of Yi Jin Jing, Huang Xiaolong''s right foot moved slightly to the right front, forming a diagonal sh with the left foot, bending the knee, the body sinking slightly, the right palm is high and the head is straight, the palm is downward, the head is slightly right oblique, the left arm Then he bends to the back and begins to breathe slowly. The heavens and the earthe to breathe and rush into his body. A night passed. When the day was white, Huang Xiaolong recovered the right palm and the left arm, and his body posture recovered. He stopped the fourth style of Yi Jinjing. After stopping the Yijinjing cultivation, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and practiced the palm of his hand. Then he returned to Huangjiazhuang. When he returned to Huangjiazhuang, the sky was already bright. Huang Xiaolong walked to the East Hall and found that both parents Huang Peng and Su Yan were in However, the atmosphere of the hall was somewhat wrong. Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask: "Hey, mother, what happened?" "Huang Wei has cultivated from Lingchi!" Huang Peng looked at his son and said that the voice was a bit low: "I heard that he has reached the peak of the second stage!" Huang Xiaolong remembers that it has been one month since the opening of Lingchi, and the second peak of the second stage? It seems that Lingchi has been practicing for a month, and the effect is really good. Huang Xiaolong sneered. "Hey, mother, next year, you don''t have to worry." Huang Xiaolong said: "In fact, I have reached the second peak of the second day yesterday!" After Huang Xiaolong finished, his body was released. "This, the second peak of the second stage!" Huang Peng and Su Yan sensed the son''s vindictiveness and surprise on his face. "Little dragon, this!" Huang Peng could not help but look at his son. Did the son have another adventure? Otherwise, it is impossible to reach the early peak of the second order so quickly. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Hey, mother, this matter, you should not ask more." Huang Peng and Su Yan look at each other. It seems that there is another secret in their son. However, since the son did not want to say more, the two did not ask more. "Well, Xiaolong, as long as you can break through to the third order at the end of the year, even if you can''t win Huang Wei, you will be allowed to practice in the mountains afterwards!" Huang Peng looked at his son. Chapter 20: Li Mu Dashou Chapter 20: Li Mu Dashou "As long as you break through the third order at the end of the year?" Huang Xiaolong listened to his father''s words and his face was strange. Huang Peng saw his son''s look and thought that by the end of the year, Huang Xiaolong was required to break through the third order. The difficulty was too great. He couldn''t help but say: "In fact, you and your mother know that it is too difficult for you to break through the third order at the end of the year, so Xiaolong, you don''t want to. There is too much pressure." At this time, Huang Peng hesitated and said: "As long as you can reach the second-order peak in the end of the year, you can do it!" "The second-orderte peak?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is even more weird. "Yeah, Xiaolong, if we can''t reach the second-orderte peak, and we reach the second-orderte stage, we are very happy." Then, the mother Su Yan said. Huang Xiaolong is speechless and has no choice but to smile. Third order? Second-orderte peak? Second-orderte? "Hey, mother, then I will go back to the small courtyard first." Huang Xiaolong stood up. He was afraid to go on. The parents would not lower the requirements to the second-order mid-peak peak. He was afraid that he would not stand up when he arrived. Parents say that their sons have already reached the peak of the fourth stage! "Right, Xiaolong." However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Huang Peng thought of something and said: "A few days is the 80th birthday of the Li Lao patriarch. The Li Lao patriarch had a big birthday party and invited us to Huangjiazhuang. However, the Li Yan girl is not yelling at the Li Lao patriarch and wants you to participate." "Looking for me to go?!" Huang Xiaolong stunned, Niang Xipi, this little girl will not really look at him? Just because at the annual meeting, I am very handsome in the posture of Huang Wei into a pig''s head? ! "Hey, mother, can you not go?" Huang Xiaolong asked weakly. "What do you say?" Su Yan looked at her eyes. Huang Xiaolong is depressed, it seems that he can''t go. Su Yan saw his son''s expression and couldn''t help but smile. "You don''t know how to be content with your child. Li Wei is the most loved granddaughter of Li Lao''s patriarch. He has a ninth-level martial arts, and he must be a beautiful embryo after growing up." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. What does this mean? If the mother knows that her son has a super martial arts, and it is a twin super martial, I am afraid that I will not think so. At this time, Huang Peng also smiled and said: "Yes, Xiaolong, your mother said yes, in fact, if you really want Li, the granddaughter of Li, is the wife of my granddaughter, then I am with you." However, Huang Peng said that Huang Xiaolong would stop and say: "Okay, hey, I know, I can''t go when I get there? When will I go? Are you taking me?" Su Yan heard the words and said: "Hey, our son is still afraid of shame." When ites to this, he has not continued to joke, saying: "The day after tomorrow, but in addition to you and you, your grandfather, your uncle is still There is that Huang Wei will go." Huang Xiaolong frowned and nodded. "Okay, I know. If nothing happens, then I will go back first." Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded. Huang Xiaolong turned and left. Su Yan looked at his son''s back and sighed and said: "If we can really marry Li Wei as a wife after the dragon, how good!" Huang Peng shook his head: "With Li Wei''s identity, talent, I don''t really look at our Xiaolong. That''s just an eight-year-old child. When I grow up, I will understand." When the parents talked, Huang Xiaolong did not hear it. After returning to the small courtyard, he continued to cultivate the wind of hell. Soon, two dayster, on the day of departure, when Huang Xiaolong came to the East Hall, he was brought to the main hall by his father Huang Peng. When he came to the main hall, his grandfather Huang Qide, Dabo Huang Ming and Huang Wei had arrived. Seeing Huang Xiaolongs arrival, Huang Weis face was hated. It seems that Huang Qide was not present, but he was afraid that he would have already rushed. "Hey." "Grandpa." Huang Xiaolong and his father came to Huang Qide, ignoring the eyes of Huang Weis fierce beast and bowed to Huang Qide. Huang Qide nodded and smiled: "Since all are here, let''s go now." After that, they will step up and Huang Xiaolong will follow. Although Huangjiazhuang and Lijia are both the two forces in Ganxian County, the distance is not close. Li Jia is in the county seat of Jixian County, while Huangjiazhuang is a few hundred miles away from the county seat. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong and his grandson arrived in Jixian County, it was already afternoon, close to dusk. "The German brother, for the younger brother, the soul came from afar, never greeted, forgiveness and forgiveness!" When he arrived at the county, Li Laos patriarch Li Mu smiled and he had already waited there. "Li Mu''s brother is polite!" Huang Qide smiled heartily. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that Li Xiaos little girl was standing behind a round-faced middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was a little fat, his eyes were not big, and he looked smiling. This is the only son of Li Laos patriarch, Li Cheng, and Li Weis old girl? Huang Xiaolong thought. At this time, Li Cheng behind Li Cheng looked at Huang Xiaolong and spit out his tongue, smiled, and looked very cute. Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids and ignored it. Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong''s look and couldn''t help but beep. This scene fell to the side of Huang Weis eyes, and Huang Weis heart was filled with hatred. Although his engagement with Li Wei was yellow because of Huang Xiaolong at the annual meeting, in his heart, Li Wei was already determined by him. His wife, now his wife is actually browing in front of him with Huang Xiaolong? ! After everyone turned cold, they entered the city and came to Li. Li Fu is not located in the center of the county, but in the southern area. When Huang Xiaolong and others came to Li Fu, they saw the streets of the 20-meter-wide street before Li Fu, and the lights were very busy. In the 80th birthday of the wood, in addition to the arrival of Huangjiazhuang, the patriarchs of therge and small families of Jixian have already arrived. However, tomorrow is the day of great life, so there are still some family leaders who have not arrived. After arriving at Li Fu, Li Mu personally took Huang Xiaolong to the arranged courtyard. "There is a need for his brother, despite the need to order the guards in the government, and take care of them, please forgive me." Li Muughed at Huang Qide. Huang Qide put his hand and smiled and said: "Polite, good, you should go ahead, tomorrow, the two brothers will have two more cups." Li Muhehe smiled: "Sure." Finished, leave to leave. However, what made Huang Xiaolong somewhat sullen was that Li Mu had just left, and Li Xiaos little girl had passed. After Huang Qide, Huang Ming and Huang Peng asked for a good voice, they came to Huang Xiaolong and said: Xiao Long, you are Come to the county for the first time, go, I will take you out to go shopping!" After that, did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to open, he took Huang Xiaolong''s hand and walked out of the yard directly. Huang Wei stared at Li Wei''s hand holding Huang Xiaolong, and then watched Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong walk out of the yard, his face was ugly, and Huang Ming''s face was naturally not good. Huang Qide opened his mouth, but eventually he did not know what to say. Only Huang Peng stood there, and his heart had already turned over. Chapter 21: Solomon disciple Chapter 21: Solomon disciple Huang Xiaolong was pulled out of the yard by Li Wei, and his brow wrinkled and said: "I said that the little girl, don''t pull it, let people see the misunderstanding." Li Wei couldn''t help but smile, and then smiled and revealed two small dimples on his face: "What about misunderstanding? I am your wife, my wife is pulling her husband''s hand, it is normal! I am not afraid of misunderstanding! Also, Don''t call me a little girl in the future, I am already very big!" Speaking of this, it is quite a small chest. Huang Xiaolongs forehead ck line emerged. wife? ! Very big? ! He looked at Li Xiaos small chest that had not yet developed, and he smiled in the heart. It was still in. Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong staring at his chest, his face was red, his voice was a bit low: "You, watching people like this, people will be embarrassed, and so many people." Huang Xiaolong was speechless and simply closed his mouth. He took out his hand and turned to Li Fu. He came to the street. He was indeed the first time toe to this county town. He wanted to take a good look. "Xiaolong, wait for me." Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong leave his hand and couldn''t help but whisper, followed closely, but this time he did not pull Huang Xiaolong''s hand, but took Huang Xiaolong''s arm. Son, full of like a little wife of grace, a body scent that is not a woman is drilled into the nose of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body hided and said: You go back first, I will go shopping myself. Li licked his mouth and suddenly his eyes turned red: "Well, I will go back and tell my grandfather, and say that you bully me!" Huang Xiaolong reached for a stop and had some headaches: "Well, let''s go, but you promise me that you are not allowed to pull." Li Wei broke this andughed. His eyes turned and nodded. "That''s alright." Seeing Li Hao nod, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and turned around. Li Wei was on the right side of Huang Xiaolong''s side. It was very well-behaved. The round eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong''s right face from time to time. Huang Xiaolong also ignored it and went shopping. Along the way, the two did not say anything. After a round ofps, when Huang Xiaolong was about to return to Li Fu, he suddenly saw a group of pedestrians on the street in front of him pointing and pointing and talking about something. Huang Xiaolongs heart was strange, and Li Wei walked up to the front and then went into the crowd to see it. I saw a middle-aged man with a unkempt hair, a smudged face and a ruined body in the middle of the crowd. It was obviously aa. There are still a few small blood on the ground next to the middle-aged man. It seems that the middle-aged person is sick and sick. Huang Xiaolong stared at the middle-aged man for a while, hesitated for a moment, then went forward, and then lifted the middle-aged person. He now breaks through the fourth order, and his arm strength is not weak. It is not difficult to lift an adult. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong lifted the injured middle-aged man, Li Wei could not help. "Let''s go." When Huang Xiaolong carried the middle-aged man and passed by Li Wei, he saw Li Wei still standing there, and could not help but open the door. Li Wei just woke up and followed up, could not help but ask: "Little dragon, you Why are you going to take this person back?!" "You didn''t understand it when you said it." Huang Xiaolong didn''t return. Did you understand? Li Xiaos mouth was screaming, but he did not ask again. On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Yu Li Fu back door, then carried the middle-aged man from the back door of Li Fu and ced in a remote room in Li Fu. Looking at the middle-aged man on the bed, Huang Xiaolong ran his internal force, raised his hand, and suddenly pointed to the middle-aged man''s chest, and then went down, a little more than a dozen times, after the point, Huang Xiaolong panted, his forehead sweating. Li Wei stood behind Huang Xiaolong and watched Huang Xiaolong confuse him in the middle-aged man. His eyes were puzzled. "You make people take a suit and help him wash it." After Huang Xiaolong took a break, he opened his mouth and said to Li. "Oh, good." Li Wei came back to God and nodded. After a while, the servants of the Lifu government took the clothes and washed the middle-aged people. However, the middle-aged people still did not wake up. "You go back first." Huang Xiaolong saw the middle-aged man still not awake, and said to Li. Li Xiaogang wanted to say that he stayed here with Huang Xiaolong, but when he met Huang Xiaolong, he decided to nod his head: "That''s alright." It didn''t take long for Li Wei to leave. On the wooden bed, Fei Hou slowly opened his eyes and woke up. He supported his body and slowly rose. He nced around and finally his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were puzzled and asked: "Little brother, Did you save me?" "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Where is this?" Here is the Li County of Lixian County. Fei Hou tried to walk down from the bed, his brow wrinkled: "Ji County?" In his memory, I don''t remember where this county is. "Little brother, thank you for saving me. I have something to do. I have to leave first." When Fei Hou was about to leave the room, he suddenly had a severe pain in his body. "Wow," the blood in his mouth spurted out and fell to the ground. Huang Xiaolong hand fast, hands to hold it, let him sit on the bed, said: "Your injury is very serious, the body meridians have been broken, I temporarily use the return soul to point out your important points, stabilize your injury, if you Going around indiscriminately." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong stopped, meaning it goes without saying. "Returning to the soul? Acupoints?" Fei Hou looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not exin, and his tone changed. He asked: "Are you a Shuramon disciple?" At the time, Huang Xiaolong saw a statue of Xiu Luos head in Fei Hous left arm. This is the symbol of Shuras disciple, so Huang Xiaolong will bring it back. "What?! Who are you? How do you know that I am a Shuramon disciple?!" Fei Hou was shocked. Huo Ran looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked alert. Huang Xiaolong did not answer. Under Fei Hous gaze, he raised his left hand and a ck ring appeared on Huang Xiaolongs left ring finger. "Repair, repair, repair Luo ring!" Fei Hou looked at the dark ring, after a look of stunned, shocked and excited, can not believe. Huang Xiaolong pays attention to the Fei Hou reaction. ording to the drawing, this Shulu ring is a symbol of the master of Shuramen. After any disciple of Shuramen sees it, he will bow down to the ceremony. After Fei Hou was shocked and excited, he came back to God and quickly bowed to Huang Xiaolong: "The Shuramon disciple Fei Hou sees the door, the doorkeeper is invincible!" When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his heart was loose. If this time, the response of Fei Hous expression was wrong, his Shura de would not hesitate to cut Fei Hous throat. This time, the meridians of the body were broken and seriously injured, and certainly could not hide from Huang Xiaolongs. The de of Shura. "Fei Hou? You get up." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Yes, Xiemen Lord!" Fei Hou stood up, and looked very respectful. Huang Xiaolong could see that this time, the conspiracy is not pretending, but from the heart. "How did you get hurt?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked. "Go back to the main, subordinate to the Silver Moon Forest, I wanted to hunt a ten-order ghost-eyed demon spider, use its demon to make alchemy, but unfortunately the ghost-eyed demon spider is a male and a female, so." Fei Hou said This, some embarrassed. So being killed? Huang Xiaolong secretly, but this fee can escape from the two ten-order monsters, it seems that the strength is very strong, at least stronger than his grandfather Huang Qide! (Well, I will arrange a master next to Huang Xiaolong for the time being!) Chapter 22: Is a slave also qualified? Chapter 22: Is a ve also qualified? After listening to Fei Hous answer, Huang Xiaolong understood that Fei Mens meridians were shaken and the injuries were so heavy. "You sit down, I will heal you first." After a sigh of relief, Huang Xiaolong said, although he now wants to know more about Shuramen, but this time the injury is too heavy, the most important one ispletely stable first. Its injury is only OK. "The doorkeeper, my body''s meridians were shaken." Fei Houyi, hesitated, said. The meridians are shattered. In general, it is impossible to repair them unless you can find some legendary holy medicine. "You don''t have to worry." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said: "I can bring back your meridians, but it should take half a year." "The door master can continue to break the meridians in my body!" Fei Hou was shocked. He did not doubt Huang Xiaolong''s words. He just thought it was somewhat ridiculous. Is the door master with the legendary holy medicine? "You are sitting down now." Huang Xiaolong continued. Fei Hous heart was doubtful, but he did not dare to disobey. After respecting it, he should sit down and sit down. He just sat down. Huang Xiaolongs palms were attached to his back, and the internal force was running. He entered his body from his back and suddenly Fei Hou feels that the back of the road produces a warm current, and quickly converges on the mind, with Huang Xiaolong, guiding the warmth to nourish the whole body. More than an hour passed. Huang Xiaolong just pulled back and his face was pale. Although he has cultivated Yijinjing to the fourth potential, but the internal force is still weaker, but after more than an hour of his internal force input, Fei Hou has been able to guide the body to repair the internal muscles. After a while, Huang Xiaolong looked at the bed while still sitting on the bed, and then went out of the room and then went back to his yard. Huang Peng saw his son''s face tired and came back. He couldn''t help but feel strange. Didn''t the son go out shopping with Li Wei? "Little dragon, are you okay?" Huang Peng could not help but ask. Huang Xiaolong looked at his father''s concern for his eyes and couldn''t help but smile: "Hey, I''m fine." Huang Peng looked rxed and asked: "Is Li Yan girl going back?" Huang Xiaolong nodded. Suddenly, Huang Peng smiled and smiled a little bit strangely. He stared at Huang Xiaolong and joked: "Is Li''s girl''s hand very soft and soft? Is itfortable to be held by a beautiful woman?" Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "I said Laojiao, what do you say, my girl and Li Wei really have nothing." Huang Peng smiled and said: "Well, I know that you and Li Yuniang have nothing, but what is Li Wei girl and you." When ites to this, Huang Peng smiles very happy: "You don''t know, just now Li Yan girl took you. When the hand went out, Huang Weis look was ugly and ugly, just like taking a sip. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. "However, Xiaolong, you have to guard against Huang Wei in the future." Huang Peng turned his voice and looked worried. "I know, hey, you can rest assured, nothing, then I will go back to the room first." Huang Xiaolong said. Huang Peng nodded: "That''s good, go back to rest." After Huang Xiaolong returned to the room, he took the Hanyu bed out of the Shura ring and sat on it. He began to practice Shura. After a night, when the day became clear, Huang Xiaolong stopped the movement, and all the fatigue disappeared and stretched out. The spirit is better than ever. From the room, Huang Xiaolong went out of the yard and went to the room where Fei Hou was. When Huang Xiaolong had just arrived, he saw Fei Houing out of the room. "Seeing the doorkeeper, the owner is invincible!" Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong, and hurriedly greeted him. He respectfully bowed and said that after Huang Xiaolong healed himst night, he became more respectful to Huang Xiaolong. "You get up." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Fei Hou is respectful to stand up. "Fei Hou, in the face of others, you will call me a lesser master." Huang Xiaolong said: "And, the door is invincible in the world, don''t call itter." The door is invincible, and Huang Xiaolong knows how to be awkward. He knows that this was what I was mad at the time. Fei Hou hesitated a moment and said: "The door owner, the invincible king of the door is the old door of the year, will this be?" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said: "I know that this was set by the Master in the same year. However, the rules are fixed. Now I am the owner. This rule will be abolished in the future." Master? Fei Hou had previously doubted the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and the old door. Now, I finally know, but I think, in addition to the pro-disciples of the old door, who else can take over the position of the master of Shura? At the moment, Fei Hou respectfully said: "Follow the order of the Lord!" "How is your injury recovered?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Returning to the main, the injury has been restored to the six-seven, and it should be able to fully recover in three days, but the meridians in the body." Fei Hou said this and stopped. "You don''t have to worry about your meridians." Huang Xiaolong said: "You tell me about the situation of Shuramen now." When Fei Hou listened, it was not difficult to see the face. "How?" Huang Xiaolong frowned. When Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, he knew that Huang Xiaolong had misunderstood and quickly replied: "The door owner, not his subordinates, is not willing to report, but his subordinates are not very clear." "Not very clear?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Yes." Fei Hou nodded, and then exined to Huang Xiaolong. It turned out that Fei Hou joined Solomon for nearly two decades, and he never went to Shuramen headquarters. Twenty years ago, he met To his master, he was treated as a disciple by his master, because his master is the elder of Shuramen, so he joined Shuramen, and his master did not say how to repair Shumen. His teacher is called Yu Ming. "But Shizun said that since the disappearance of the old doorkeeper 50 years ago, within the Shuramen, in order topete for the position of the gatekeeper, split into two factions." Fei Hou said. "Split into two factions!" Huang Xiaolong frowned: "Where is your teacher, Ming Ming is now?" "Three years ago, I separated from the Master, and I never saw Master again. At that time, Master said that I would go to the King of Mohe to do something." Fei Hou replied. Mohe Kingdom? This Mohe Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong knows, but it is not close to the Luotong Kingdom where Huangjiazhuang is located. From the Kingdom of Luotong to the Mohe Kingdom, it is necessary to pass through more than a dozen kingdoms. From this point of view, it is impossible to understand the details of Shura Gate now. At this time, Li Wei ran from a distance, and saw Huang Xiaolong far away. He said with a pretty face: "Xiaolong, I know that you are here, let''s go, the banquet will start, let''s go now." Huang Xiaolong saw Li Wei, had some headaches, and turned to Fei Houdao: "You will go with me." "Yes, less master!" Fei Hou respectfully said. Although Li Weis heart was puzzled by Fei Hou as Huang Shaolong, he did not think much. When he ran to Huang Xiaolong, he pulled up Huang Xiaolongs hand and ran to the front hall. It seems that pulling Huang Xiaolongs hand has be one of her habits. Huang Xiaolong wanted to pull his hand back. Unexpectedly, this little girl was very tightly held. He couldnt get out of it for a while. Huang Xiaolong could only let Li Wei pull himself to the front hall. When he came to the front hall, he just came across the small yard. Father Huang Peng five people. Huang Wei saw that Li Wei took Huang Xiaolongs hand, and the look could be imagined. As for Huang Peng, he gave Huang Xiaolong a weird and awkward smile, and secretly gave Huang Xiaolong a thumb and looked at his fathers vertical thumb movement. Huang Xiaolong was depressed. After entering the hall, everyone sat down. Huang Qide naturally apanied Li Mu to the main table. However, when he sat down, Li Lan took Huang Xiaolong to sit beside him. As for Fei Hou, he immediately stood behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Qide and Huang Peng also noticed the Fei Hou behind Huang Xiaolong. Because Fei Hou called Huang Xiaolong as a young master, he thought that Huang Xiaolong had bought a new ve in the ve market when he went out shoppingst night. "Feihou, you also go to sit by." Huang Xiaolong sees Fei Hou standing behind him, pointing to the empty space next to another table. After all, Fei Hou is also a ten-order powerhouse. Standing is always bad. At this time, Huang Weis harsh voice sounded: Sit? Huang Xiaolong, today is the banquet of the Li Lao patriarchs birthday. Are you a newly bought ve who is also qualified to sit here? (Tomorrow Monday, God wants to rush to the list, I hope that after reading the new chapter, you can drop the rmendation ticket, thank you) Chapter 23: a shame Chapter 23: a shame Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei, cold and cold: "If he is not qualified to sit here, then you are not qualified!" "What?! Huang Xiaolong, you!" Huang Wei heard, his heart was angry, he had a ten-level martial arts, andter was the future owner of Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong even said that he was not even a ve. ! At this time, Huang Qide suddenly said: "Well, here is Li Fu! It is the banquet of the Li Lao patriarch!" Huang Wei listened to Grandpas opening and couldnt help but look at Huang Xiaolong with a hateful look. Then, Huang Qide turned to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, this person is your new ve? He is really not qualified to sit here!" Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, Grandpa still favored Huang Wei in the end. Since the two souls awakened, Huang Qide went to Huang Wei. This time, if Li Wei is not letting Huang Xiaolonge, Grandpa Huang Qide will definitely bring Huang Wei toe. At this time, Huang Qide said: "You let your ves leave first, go back to the courtyard and wait." go away? ! Huang Xiaolong is somewhat angry. Grandpas meaning is that Fei Houlian has no qualifications to stand here. ! "Xiaolong, you didn''t listen to what your grandfather said, still don''t let your ves get out of the way? This is the banquet of the Li Lao patriarch''s birthday. Youe with a ve. Isn''t that a shame to us?" Huang Ming also said. Thenguage is ridiculous. Get out of the way? Huang Xiaolong angered and sneered: "Even if I am a new ve, I will not be able to take the lead!" "You!" Huang Ming did not expect this asion, Huang Xiaolong even dared to hit him, his eyes vertical. "Well, Xiaolong." At this moment, Huang Peng said: "Listen to your grandfather, let him go back to the courtyard first." Although I feel that Huang Huangde and Huang Ming said too much, but Huang Peng also feels let It is a bit inappropriate for a son to bring a ve to this asion. Huang Xiaolong stunned, pressed his heart to anger, and finally nodded. He said to him afterwards: "Feihou, you should go back and wait for me." From the beginning to the end, Fei Hou calmed down: "Yes, less master!" After finishing the ceremony, he turned and left. Huang Wei looked at Fei Hou and left, and he was proud of it. Sitting next to Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei looked at Huang Wei''s smug look, and his eyes nced at Huang Wei. At this moment, theughter sounded loudly outside the hall. It was Li Laos patriarch Li Mu. Everyone looked and saw Li Mu, Li Cheng and othersing to the hall under the crowd of Li Fuzhong. When everyone saw it, they couldnt help but stand up. But when Li Mu and others just smiled into the hall, they suddenly heard a shout: "Old patriarch, not good, big things are not good!" The voice was abrupt, and the hall ofughter andughter was not silenced. Li Mu looked shocked and turned to look at it. I saw a **** in Lifu flustered and ran in horror from outside the Lifu gate. He came to Li Mu and Li Cheng, gasping, pointing to the door, and trembled: "Old patriarch, outside, outside !" "Outside? What happened?!" Li Mu felt a bad feeling in his heart, asked. Everyone is a tight heart. "Outside, there is a big coffin!" The **** of Li Fu returned to the air and trembled. "What?! A big coffin!" "what happened?!" Above the main hall, all the family leaders who came to Heshou, the masters were all taken aback and talked about it. Li Mus heart was a hop, his face was dignified: Go! After he finished, he and his son Li Cheng went outside the gate of Li Fu, and Li Fuzhong followed closely. "Let''s go out and see." Huang Qide said, then stepped out of the hall, and Huang Xiaolong and the five out of the Lifu gate, and Li Wei followed Huang Xiaolong, although she was not able to understand her grandfather''s birthday when she was at the door. What a big coffin represents, but she also looks nervous. Huang Xiaolong followed the grandfather Huang Qide out of the Lifu gate, and saw that there was a red coffin on the street in front of the Lifu gate, facing the Lifu gate! Above the coffin, dyed with human blood, bloody, a **** smell spread out, pungent. Looking at this strange side, everyone was shocked. Li Mu came to the big coffin in front of the big coffin, his face was cold, and he said: "Where is the mouse generation? Dare toe to Li Fu to chase? Give me out!" Li Mu, drinking, surrounded by turbulence, forming a huge lion in the sky, the griffin For a long time. Everyone was shocked and looked awed. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. His father and he said that Li Mu''s fighting skills, this should be the metaphysical intermediate fighting skills, Tiens smashed? After a while, the huge lion at high altitude disappeared and it was quiet around. "Oh!" Just then, suddenly, a sneer came from the void, in all directions, let people not know the direction of the voice: "Li Laotou, today is your 80th birthday, we sent you this Gifts, you should be happy, what are you doing with such a big fire? People who are angry are short-lived!" Everyone nced around and tried to find out where the person who was pronounced was hiding. After a while, Li Mu and Huang Qide looked at a government house across the street at the same time. Li Mufei stood up, suddenly sipped, and took a palm, and saw that under the palm of the hand, countless palm prints rotated, forming a huge storm, and the sky was over the storm. "Fengyun palm!" The huge storm formed by the palm print instantly mmed into the front court. Suddenly, a miserable green boxing broke through the air and greeted Li Mus power. The two sides collided together and banged loudly. Two horrible green figures rushed from the front court, standing in the air, Huang Xiaolong and everyone. Look, I saw these two figures, even the body is covered with snake-like scales, ck eyes, green stripes on the face, and a tail like a snake tail behind. "Soul!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. After reaching the seventh stage of the warrior, the martial arts will change for the second time, and the body can be merged with the martial arts. This ability is called soul. After the soul, you can have some innate ability of the martial arts, such as a persons martial arts. The soul is a viper, then after the soul, his body is full of anger, it has a certain poison. Obviously, the two souls in front of you are a kind of snake, and it looks like a snake. "Hey, Li Laotou, your style is just that!" "We will not kill you now, within three years, you will take your dog!" "You open the coffin and look at the birthday we gave you!" The other two appeared, cold smile, flying sh, the whole body was shrouded in two green light, the speed is very fast, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Li Mu apparently did not expect the other party to escape when they came out. When they reacted and wanted to catch up, it was no longer possible. Hey! After a while, Li Cheng came forward and came to Li Mus body, then looked at the closed coffin: Lets open? Li Mu turned to the first and took a deep breath: "Open it!" Chapter 24: Guarding relatives Chapter 24: Guarding rtives Li Chengwen said that when he came to the mouth of the big coffin, he felt a little nervous in his heart. He shot the palm of his hand and shot it. When he saw it, he saw a person lying inside the coffin! A dead man! A 16-year-old boy! The teenager is green and green. Seeing the face of the teenager, Li Cheng suddenly shuddered, his eyes were red, and his tears fell: "Fenger! My peak!" After that, the young boy was taken out of the coffin and held tightly. "My peak!" "You can''t die, my peak!" Li Cheng cried so loudly. Li Mu saw the face of the teenager, and his face was full of tears. He stood there and even cried in the face of everyone. "Brother, brother!" At this time, Li Wei, standing next to Huang Xiaolong, also walked out and rushed over to the young man, crying and shouting, shaking his teenager''s body with his hands: "Brother, what happened to you?" Brother, you wake up, I don''t want you to die, I don''t want you to die!" "Brother, wake up!" "You wake up!" Li Weeping is not making a sound. At this time, Li Fu''s guards, maids, and many masters also went forward and cried, crying, crying, the dead teenager is Li Xiao''s eldest brother Li Feng, and Li Cheng''s only son, Li Feng is very talented. Like Li Wei, he has nine top-level martial arts souls. Three years ago, he was seen by Chu Yunzong, arge sect of the Luotong Kingdom. He became a disciple of Chu Yunzong. He did not expect this 18-year-old Li Mu to be killed. Death, when Cheng Shouli is sent! All the great family leaders who came to celebrate the birthday, the masters secretly shook their heads, did not expect this Li Jia Li patriarch''s birthday, this will happen! "Fenger, its Grandpa who killed you!" Li Muzhen was there, his hands trembled, he touched his grandsons face, and his tears dripped on his grandson, but his grandson could not move, and he could no longer hear his call. "You can rest assured that Grandpa will revenge for you! Certainly!" Li Mu''s eyes are decided. In the distance, Huang Xiaolong looked and his eyes were red. There was silence in the surrounding people. After a long time, Li Mucai picked up his grandson and walked back to Li Fu. After everyone followed him, he entered Li Fu. The red cloth of the joyfulnterns hanging in the former Li Fu was so ring at this time. The feast of the longevity did notst. Not long after, the great family leaders who came to celebrate the birthday, the masters have left and left, the original lively Li Fu suddenly became silent and dead. Finally, there are only five Huang Xiaolong left toe to the birthday. "Li Laodi, the festival is sorrowful!" Huang Qide came to Li Mu''s side and said with relief: "There is something in the future, and the voice is heard. We are here to help each other!" Huang Qide did not expect that this would happen. Now, they are not allowed to stay, they can only leave. "Yellow brother, thank you!" Li Mu voice is sad. Huang Qide nodded, and he couldn''t say anything. He had to leave with Huang Xiaolong, but at that time, Li Wei suddenly ran over and hugged Huang Xiaolong and cried: "Xiaolong, don''t go, okay?" Everyone around them looks at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face was sore, hesitated, and took a shot of Li Wei''s shoulder. He said: "I wille to see you often. You can rest assured that I will kill each other and avenge your brother." Everyone heard the words, and they all shook their heads and smiled. Only when the children talked casually, no one took Huang Xiaolongs words seriously. Even Li Mu did not fully grasp the other side, let alone a child under eight years old? "Then you muste to see me often." Li Yu tears her eyes. Huang Xiaolong can only nod. Li Mu personally sent a few people from Huang Xiaolong to Li Fu. After several people disappeared, Huang Xiaolong returned to Li. In the evening, Huang Xiaolong returned to Huangjiazhuang. After returning to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong did not practice Xiu Luozhen that night. Instead, he stood on the top of Houshan Mountain and watched the stars shing in the night sky. Two meters behind Huang Xiaolong, Feihou stood there and waited. "Fei Hou, you said, after death, will it turn into a night sky star?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said. Fei Houyi: "Night Sky Star?" Obviously did not expect Huang Xiaolong to suddenly ask this question. "I used to live in the hometown, saying that when people die, they will turn into night sky stars, and then guard their loved ones." Huang Xiaolong secluded. "Is it a night sky star? Guarding my loved ones?" Fei Hou shook his head and said: "In this world, only strong strength can protect and protect your loved ones." "Strong strength!" Huang Xiaolong stayed. "Yes, strong strength!" Fei Hou nodded. That''s right, strong strength! Huang Xiaolong has a double fist and a double-eyed sh under the night sky. Only strong strength can protect and protect his loved ones! He wants to be stronger! Be strong and stronger! Only in this way can he protect and protect his loved ones! An invisible momentum emerged from Huang Xiaolong, and even Fei Hou was shocked. "Go, let''s go back!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong took back the momentum and said, then turned and went back to Huangjiazhuang at the foot of the mountain, and Fei Hou followed. After returning to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong took out the Hanyu bed, sat down, and ran the Shura, and the nine secluded air continued to roll down from the void. ...... time flies. Ten months passed quickly. After returning from Li Jiazhushou, Huang Peng discovered that his son was more crazy than he used to practice. He stayed in the small yard all day, almost without a step. Looking at his sons crazy practice, Huang Peng and Su Yan naturally felt distressed. Come to the small courtyard to see Huang Xiaolong. In the past ten months, Huang Xiaolongs fighting spirit has been improved at a horrible rate. When he came back from Lis birthday, Huang Xiaolong was the fourth peak of the fourth stage. After half a month, he broke through the fourth-order mid-term. After one month, he reached the fourth-order mid-peak peak. After the month is the fourth-orderte. In October, Huang Xiaolong not only broke through the fifth order, but also reached the fifth-orderte peak! As for Yi Jinjing, Huang Xiaolong also cultivated to the fifth potential. This morning, the sun was shining, and on the hills and mountains, Huang Xiaolongs hands with Shuras de swayed out. More than one hundred knives appeared out of thin air. Only two whistles with a height of five meters were constantly rolling and rotating. When the wind of Hell passed, all the trees were broken into more than one hundred, and the two winds that had been rolling forward suddenly turned one turn, turned to the left, and then turned to the right! Ten months, the Hell''s Wind has not only increased its power by ten times, but Huang Xiaolong has been able to control his attack direction at will, and the Hellwind will dissipate after rolling twelve or three breaths. "The wind of **** is finally great, and now it is only the power!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the fallen trees around him, and said to himself, the mood of the wind of hell, he has fully realized, andter with his vindictive improvement, **** The power of this wind will continue to increase. The drawing said that there was a man who used the wind of **** to swallow a radius of 100,000 miles. Within 100,000 miles, all the lives were exhausted, and the grass did not stay! "There are more than twenty days to be the next annual meeting." Huang Xiaolong took Shura''s de back into his arm and thought. (The next chapter is the next annual meeting, the climax ising again! Brothers, rmended tickets, there are wood?) Chapter 25: Also, the annual meeting Chapter 25: Also, the annual meeting After practicing the Shura swordsmanship in Houshan, Huang Xiaolong practiced a magical sword. Although the swordsmanship of the previous life was not overbearing than the Shura swordsmanship, the power was not weak. In normal times, Huang Xiaolong could disy the swordsmanship against the enemy. The demon swords are unfolded, and a sword follows a sword. The sword shadow is heavy, and the circle and the circle are disyed. At the end of the exhibition, more and more fierce, there are demons and demons, and all the ghosts are exhausted. After practicing for a while, the sun is already very big, and the sun is shining. It shines on the body for a long time, and it feels hot. Huang Xiaolong stopped and returned to Huangjiazhuang. When he returned to the small yard, Fei Hou had already waited there. "The doorkeeper!" Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolonge back and respectfully said that he knew that Huang Xiaolong woulde back from Houshan every day, so he waited in front of the gate of the yard. Huang Xiaolong nodded and walked into the small courtyard and asked: "How is your Luohan sword practice?" Five months ago, Fei Hous meridians had beenpletely connected, and Huang Xiaolong taught a set of Luohan swordsmanship to pay this fee. Hou. "Returning to the door, the subordinates have already cultivated to the tenth move." Fei Hou respectfully, grateful to the heart, the doorkeeper not onlypletely continued his internal meridians, but also taught him the high-level "fighting skills" Luo Han swordsmanship, these ten months, After his meridians were cured, the fighting spirit was broken again. "The tenth move." Huang Xiaolong nodded, less than half a year, this Fei Hou will practice the Luohan swordsmanship to the tenth move, it is also very rare. "Hey!" When Huang Xiaolong entered the yard, a small figure broke through the air, and Huang Xiaolong did not evade. The small figure fell on the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong, which was the devouring purple monkey. In the past year, there is still no change in the shape of the Demying Purple Monkey. Although there is no change in the shape of the Demyxed Purple Monkey, the strength is even more terrifying than Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong is now the fifth-order peak, but if he does not use Shura Sword Law, can not hurt this devouring purple monkey. "Little guy, have you been hunting the monsters in the past few days?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the shoulders of the devouring purple monkey,ughing, precisely because the devouring purple monkey went hunting every once in a while, swallowing Serve the demon, so the strength is not slower than Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong has a twin super martial arts, he has to envy the ability of the demonized purple monkey to directly swallow the demon. The devouring purple monkey listened to Huang Xiaolong''s questioning, raised his hands and screamed, and screamed triumphantly, showing off to Huang Xiaolong the results of hunting the monsters in the past few days. Looking at the cute appearance of the demon purple monkey, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Okay, little guy, I know you are very good, OK." The devouring purple monkey is arrogant, and that means it is clear, of course. Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and then let the spirited purple monkey go to y by himself, and he used his skills to show off the magic sword and Fei Hou. Of course, whenpared with the test, Fei Hou made the pressure of the bucket to the peak of the fifth stage. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong has tried and learned from the ten-order powerhouse of Feihou, and his practical experience has been enriched. However, when Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou learned, the Phishing Monkey, which was originally called to y by Huang Xiaolong, ran back again, and suddenly flew a longitudinal attack. Therefore, the originalparison between Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou became a scene in which two people and one monkey attacked each other. Sometimes Huang Xiaolong attacked the devouring purple monkey, the devouring purple monkey attacked Fei Hou, Fei Hou attacked Huang Xiaolong, and sometimes Huang Xiaolong and Ph. Ling purple monkeys joined forces to attack Fei Hou. The entire small courtyard, sword shadow, monkey ws shed. The monkey ws of the Devouring Purple Monkey are very sharp,parable to the weapon of the gods, and sometimes the pressures that have been suppressed by the temperament are identally caught, and they are all grinning. Because of the devouring purple monkey and Fei Hou, the days of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation are not so boring, and they are full and happy. Soon, twenty days passed. The end of the year ising. In Huangjiazhuang, as in previous years, the lights, the guards, the maids and the ves are also busy, a joy. "Next year is the family annual meeting!" Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, watching the snow falling from the sky, the snow is very white and pure, reaching out, the snow fell on the palm of the hand, some cold, Huang Xiaolong remembered that it has not been three years After snowing, Huang Xiaolong likes the sun, but he also likes the snowing days, a white day, as if to cover up all the ugliness and dirtyness in the world. Fei Hou stood two meters behind Huang Xiaolong and waited. "I don''t know what Li Wei is doing now?" Huang Xiaolong thought. After returning from Li Fus birthday, Huang Xiaolong took his father Huang Peng to Li to visit Li Wei twice. Since the birthday banquet, Li Xiaos little girl has be very ignorant, and like the Huang Xiaolong, he fell into madness. Practice. The snow continued to fall. After a while, Huang Xiaolong was covered with a thickyer of snow. Huang Xiaolongs body was shocked, his body was snowy and colorful, then he turned and left the yard, and Fei Hou went to the East Hall. Just did not go to the East Hall, Huang Xiaolong heard the cry of his mother Su Yan, the heart is strange, stepping up, when entering the hall, I saw my mother Su Yan holding her sister Huang Min and her brother Huang Xiaohai, eyes red, obviously Just cried, and my father Huang Peng is also, with a look of anger. My sister Huang Min''s left face and right face are printed with two red and clear five fingers, while her younger brother Huang Xiaohai''s mouth is broken, blood is flowing, his eyes are ck and swollen, and it is obviously being embarrassed. "Who is ying?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at his sister and his brother, and he said. "Except for Huang Wei, who else!" Su Yan cried. "Huang Wei!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and it is really him. I want toe. In Huangjiazhuang, except for Huang Wei, no one should dare to fight! At this time, my sister Huang Min cried: "I yed with Xiaohai in Zhuang Nei Xiyuan today. When I came back, I met Huang Wei and Zhou Xuedong. Huang Wei said that we blocked his way and then shot us!" Min crying. Su Yan then cried: "And that Huang Wei poisoned Min and Xiao Hai after a meal, and Miner and Xiaohai clothes were all smashed!" "What?!" Huang Xiaolong was angry, and his heart was shing. On such a deep winter snowy day, my sister and my brother did not practice vindictiveness, and the whole body clothes were smashed, and it was possible to freeze them! "Big brother, that Huang Wei let me tell you, he said that at the annual meeting of the family, he wants you to look good!" Huang Min cried to Huang Xiaolong. "I want to look good?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart is suppressing the intention, since tomorrow is the annual meeting, then good, then he will let Huang Wei more happy day. A night passed. The snow has stopped. It was getting clearer, but there was no sunshine. Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and took the yard out of the yard, came to the East Hall, and then came to the front hall with his parents. When I came to the front hall, many elders in Huangjiazhuang, management, and disciples have arrived. Huang Xiaolong nced at him and saw Huang Ming, Huang Wei and his son were already sitting there. Chapter 26: fear? (climax emerges) Chapter 26: fear? (climax emerges) At this time, Huang Wei also looked over and touched Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Huang Wei''s mouth sneered with sneer, disdain, and his eyes showed strong hatred. After returning from Li Fus birthday, Huang Weis hatred of Huang Xiaolong increased every day. Whenever he thought of Li Weis face in his face, he pulled Huang Xiaolongs hand and thought that before leaving, Li Wei actually held Huang Xiaolong and cried. Huang Wei did not want to smash the flesh and blood of Huang Xiaolong. The two collided and then removed. Huang Xiaolong and his father Huang Peng, his mother Su Yan came to Huang Ming and Huang Wei sat down opposite the father and son. Not long after, Grandpa Huang Qide will arrive. Grandpa looked at Huangqi De appearance, Huang Xiaolong naturally understand Huangqi De grandfather came to attend the annual meeting of the reason, he dedicated training Michael, butst time the annual meeting that he beat up Michael, this is how much brush his face, this time, He came to nothing but want to watch Huang Wei defeat himself and then find his face. Huang Qide arrived and everyone got up and saluted. "Well, everyone is sitting." Huang Qide smiled on his face and pressed his hand. The people re-sit back. As in the previous year, the big housekeeper Chen Ying stood up and started the speech at the annual meeting. After the speech, after Huang Qide nodded, Fang began to shout: "The annual meeting begins!" The annual meeting begins! There was a brief silence in the hall. Then, the disciples who were awakened by the martial arts this year went on stage to learn from each other. In the past years, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei, who were awakened by the Wushen, can only wait for the disciples who have awakened this year topete and test. Everyone on the main hall looked at the disciples who were awakened by the martial arts on the stage this year. They all looked at each other and they were all absent-minded. Apparently, everyone was expecting aparison between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei. Last year, Huang Wei, the best genius of Huangjiazhuang talent, the grandson who was cultivated by the old Zhuangzhu was turned into a pig''s head by Huang Xiaolong, so this year? ! Huang Qide sat on the podium, and he was full of expectations. Soon, in the expectation of everyone, this years martial arts awakened disciples ended their trials. When the disciples awakened by this years martial arts ended their trials, there was a brief silence on the entire hall. The silence was a bit strange, almost at the same time. Everyone''s eyes were cast on Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong. Different from the previous year, this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up first. After Huang Xiaolong stood up, he slowly walked onto the stage of the martial arts in the center of the main hall. Everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong was actually more surprised than Huang Weis first appearance. Huang Xiaolong came to the station to stand, watching Huang Wei under the stage, cold and cold: "How? Do you dare toe up?" Huang Wei stood up, haha smiled, flew and jumped, standing in front of Huang Xiaolong: "I will not dare toe up? It is a big joke! Huang Xiaolong, thest time you attacked me, I was lucky enough to win me a half-style, this Once, do you think you are still so good?" Huang Weis words fell, and the main hall was silent. Everyone looks weird. Sneak attack? Fortunately, I won a trick and a half? Huang Xiaolong did not expect Huang Wei''s skin to be thick to this extent. Huang Wei did not pay attention to the expression of the people. He turned his head and said to Huang Qide: "Grandpa, ording to the rules of the annual meeting, the disciples are more than trying to learn from each other. It can''t be intervened, isn''t it?" After that, I looked at Huang Peng on the stage, that means Obviously, however, he was afraid that when Huang Xiaolong was half dead, Huang Peng couldnt help but stop. "Yes, no matter who, can not intervene!" Huang Qide nodded, tone of voice, unquestionable, everyone heard, know that the old Zhuang is warning the second owner Huang Peng. Huang Peng and Su Yan could not hear the meaning of Huang Qide''s words. Although they were angry, they were more worried about their sons. Huang Wei got the grandfather Huang Qide''s assurance,pletely let go of his heart, turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shed blood, and the hatred of the heart broke out in this year. "Huang Xiaolong, I will let you see the gap between my 10th martial arts and your 7th martial arts! I want you to see how my horror has reached my strength!" Huang Wei voice is low, whole body The vindictive rushing out like a flood,pletely exposed in front of everyone, at the same time, his martial arts three-eyed ck tiger floated behind him. Compared with a year ago, the three-eyed ck tiger has risen twops. The whole body is ck and white, and it is even more powerful. The intimidating force from Wuhun is spread out from the ck tiger. "Good and strong vindictive! This is the third order, no, it is the third-order mid-peak peak, God, it is actually the third-order mid-peak peak!" "The talent of Huang Wei''s young master is too bad, even after one year, from the second order to the third-order mid-peak!" On the main hall, all the elders in Huangjiazhuang were shocked by the management, and some even could not stand up from the seat. On the rostrum, Huang Qide saw that Huang Wei exhibited the strength of the third-order mid-term peak. All the elders of Huangjiazhuang had a look of shock and a smile on their faces, and they could not help butugh. Under the stage, Huang Ming also smiled and looked at the son on the stage and nodded. Huang Wei thoroughly revealed the third-order mid-term peak vindictiveness, watching Huang Xiaolong proudly sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, seeing my strength now, my heart is not very fearful! Rest assured, your fear is normal, no one willugh at you! Now, you finally Understand the gap between our talents? The gap between us is notpensated by your dog''s ability to eat three golden fruits!" "Fear?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the smug Huang Wei, secretly shaking his head, cold voice: "This is your full strength? Shot, this time, I want to fight you not only can not recognize you, And even Grandpa can''t recognize you!" Everyone heard the words, and they couldnt help but shook their heads. They didnt believe that this time, Huang Xiaolongs lord could still win the third-order mid-peak peak of Huang Wei. On the rostrum, Huang Qides face was not angry, and this grandson Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant! "Is it?" Huang Wei sneered, his eyes violently shot, and his body shape came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, and the double fist mmed out. He hit the whole force with this blow. "Little Dragon!" Looking at Huang Wei''s double fists, he had to st to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Peng and Su Yan''s face changed. They couldn''t help but stand up. At this time, Huang Qide, who was angry because of Huang Xiaolong''s words, released his mind and locked it out. Son Huang Peng, his eyes are sharp, and he said: "Who dares to intervene? Dispose of ording to family criminalw!" At this moment, suddenly, Huang Qide found that the atmosphere of the hall became a bit weird. I saw all the elders in the hall, and the disciples were watching the central stage of Wutai. Huang Qide could not help but look at the eyes of the people and saw the original double boxing. When Huang Wei, who was rushing to Huang Xiaolong, didn''t know when, his double fists were actually held by Huang Xiaolong''s hands and blocked there! Under Huang Qide and everyone''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei with a cold look: "In this case, I will let you see some of my strength now!" Chapter 27: It’s really fair! (the climax continues) Chapter 27: It¡¯s really fair! (the climax continues) Part of the strength? Just when everyone still didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant, suddenly, a number of times more than Huang Weiqiang, no, ten times, even stronger vindictive from Huang Xiaolong, and directly hit the roof of the temple. Everyone was stunned. After the stunned, the whole body trembled, as if he was a ghost. He looked at Huang Xiaolong ately and eaten. All the elders who were still sitting before, as if the **** was on fire, all picked up from the seat. "The fourth order! It turned out to be the fourth order! God, it turned out to be the fourth order!" "Is it an illusion?! It''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion!" "His mother, what do you want me to do?!" Some disciples were screamed by the disciples. The entire hall was caught in an unprecedented shock, and even some people were so excited that they couldn''t help but feel too long. Huang Peng and Su Yan, as well as Huang Ming, are as shocked as everyone else. As for Huang Qide, his eyes are stagnant, watching Huang Xiaolong, his mind is nk. "No, you can''t break through the fourth order, no more dogs can be transported!" On the stage, Huang Wei''s eyes are only infinitely frightened and mad. He really can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong actually got the dog to move, breaking through the fourth order? ! Huang Xiaolong looked coldly and horrified, and Huang Wei, who was mad and screaming, did not speak. The strength of his hands and martial arts suddenly broke out. Huang Wei screamed and screamed and mmed into the stage. Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Wei in front of him and stepped on his foot. Huang Weis eyes were frightened, angry, and shouted: I am not willing! I am a family genius! Why, why do you have a dog that is always better than me! "Genius? Dog stuff?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei coldly, and suddenly stepped on his foot again. At the same time, he kicked Huang Wei''s belly and kicked Huang Wei to roll over and rolled to the edge of the stage. Huang Wei screamed. At this time, the shocked people in the hallpletely woke up. Huang Ming looked at the son lying on the ground, his hands clenched, his eyes sparkling with chills, but he finally endured. Huang Qide wakes up and looks at the grandson Huang Xiaolong on the stage. His eyes are twinkling. Is it true that his grandson Huang Wei said that he has swallowed what genius treasure has broken through the fourth order? ! At this time, Huang Wei stood up from the ground and Wei Weidi, looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes hated like a ming fire: "I fight with you!" Then, rushed to Huang Xiaolong again, like an injured beast. Looking at the rushing Huang Wei, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, and Huang Wei rushed to the front, his hands suddenly raised, and he shot Huang Wei''s arms. "Hey!", the sound of the broken bones sounded. When Huang Wei just screamed, Huang Xiaolong raised his feet and kicked his feet again. The voice of "Hey!" sounded again. However, this is not finished yet. Huang Xiaolongs two palms are running, and one palm is in the chest of Huang Wei. Hey! Then, Huang Weis body clothes burst open, there was no piece of cloth left, and he screamed and flew back. Akasaka, slipped from the stage to the ground. "Wei Er!" Huang Ming screamed in anger, flew up, and both hands caught Huang Wei from the stage. I saw Huang Weis mouth vomiting blood, his hands and his feet were all broken. Huang Ming saw heart and pain and anger, and Huang Wei gave the elders Zhou Guang: "Look at the young master!" After that, he flew up and fell to the stage, and went to Huang Xiaolong with a p in the face: "Hello. ruthless!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Ming who came over coldly. Huang Wei had to kill Huang Xiaolong with his handsst time. At that time, he did not see Huang Ming saying his son? And thest annual meeting of Huang Xiaolong has spared Huang Wei once, did not kill his hands, did not expect Huang Weiwei strength, but retaliated against his sister Huang Min and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai! This time, Huang Xiaolong will naturally not be soft again! Huang Xiaolong looked at the grandfather Huang Qide on the rostrum. He said: "The disciples of the annual meeting are more than the test. It is not allowed to intervene. Otherwise, it should be disposed of ording to the family criminalw! Grandpa, this is what you just said, right?" Huang Qides face was fair, but he did not answer. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but sneer and ridiculed: "What? I just wanted to shoot, you have to deal with the family criminalw. Now Huang Ming wants to shoot me, Grandpa will turn a blind eye? It is really fair!" The elders of the hall are silent. "You, let go!" Huang Qide could not help but be ashamed, take a seat next to the chair. After seeing his father''s attitude, Huang Mingpletely let go of his heart and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "You broke my Weier''s hands and feet. Now, I will break your hands and feet!" After that, the whole body of the seventh-orderte stage ispletely released, suddenly double The palm of the hand came to Huang Xiaolong with both hands. "Little Dragon!" On the stage, Huang Peng was shocked. When he was about to fly, suddenly, a figure was faster than him. He came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant and lifted his hands to meet Huang Mings palms. "Hey!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Mingkou smashed blood in the mouth, flew out, fell from the stage to the ground, and knocked down some seats. "What?!" All the people looked at the fallen ground with horror, and Huang Ming, who was screaming at the blood, couldnt react for a while, and then all looked at the figure in front of Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, is he?!" "It turned out to be him?! Howe?" Everyone in Huangjiazhuang saw the face of the person who shot it. It is hard to believe that it was the ve that Huang Xiaolong bought back? ! Huang Qide, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others also have big eyes. Being able to fly Huang Mingyi, then there is definitely eight levels of strength! Eightth order! At this time, Fei Hou turned around and respected Huang Xiaolong: "Less Lord, are you okay?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I''m fine." Finished, looking at the Huang Ming under the fallen tform, I saw Huang Ming holding a chair and standing up in a dizzy position, his eyes full of horror and anger. "Hey!" He looked at Huang Qide, his voice was hoarse, he just spoke, and it was a **** spurt. Huang Qide wakes up, flies and flies, andes to the stage. He looks at Fei Hou coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be a master who is hidden, but you are too much to be seen, but dare to be in front of me. Face, hurt my son!" However, Huang Qide has forgotten that if Huang Ming does not care about the family rules, he must abolish Huang Xiaolongs hands and feet, how can Fei Hou shoot? Now, he has pushed all the faults to Fei Hou. Fei Hou did not speak, his face was indifferent, and he retreated to the back of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Qide saw Fei Hou, he did not care about himself. He couldnt help but feel angry. He said: Say? You lurked in my Huangjiazhuang. What is the intention? Now, I can still spare you a life, otherwise, you will wait for death. difficult!" Although Fei Hou was seriously injured by Huang Ming, Huang Qide did not pay attention to it. In his view, although this Fei Hou strength is not weak, it is at most 8th-orderte. (God sees birthday is based on the calendar, so today is God''s birthday.) Chapter 28: The tenth-order late peak! (still climax) Chapter 28: The tenth-orderte peak! (still climax) "Is it hard to die?" Fei Hou looked at the angry Huang Qide, his eyes were cold and with a trace of disdain, yes, it was disdain. Huang Qide saw Fei Hou not only did not pay attention to him, but looked at him with disdainful eyes, his heart was angry, his intentions were tumbling, his body rushed out, and the golden lines continued to spread all over the body, only Huang Qides arms were actually It has doubled up and is covered with golden hair like a monkey. Soul! Huang Qide''s martial arts is a six-winged golden monkey. After the soul is merged with the martial arts, Huang Qide is taller than half a meter, his eyes are golden and red, and the whole person is violent and violent. Obviously, in the face of everyone in Huangjiazhuang, Fei Hou repeatedly ignored himself, Huang Qide waspletely angry, otherwise it would not be possible to get a hand. "The beast is in the palm!" Huang Qide''s voice was low, and his body shape came to Fei Hou. The palms suddenly mmed out, and the vindictive radiance, the palms and waves, and the faint voice of the beasts desperately screaming. The beast of the beast, the high-end fighting skills of Xuan Pin, is also one of the three major fighting skills of Huangjiazhuang Town Zhuang. Because Fei Hou is behind Huang Xiaolong, Huang Qide is so violently attacked. The palm of his hand will naturally affect Huang Xiaolong. If he hits, Huang Xiaolong is at least seriously injured. Huang Xiaolong sees his grandfather Huang Qide even in order to kill Fei Hou and seriously hurt his grandson. . Because Huang Qide is the grandfather of Huang Xiaolong, there are some concerns when Fei Hous shot. At this moment, Huang Xiaolongs cold voice sounded: Get out of the way! Fei Houyi, instantly understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, and now he did not hesitate, and then did not hide his own temperament, a temperament more than the temperament of Huang Qides body, from Fei Hous body like a flood, and earth-shattering, The souls of all people around them felt a strong oppression. This kind of oppression was not in the early tenth stage of Huang Qide. Fei Hous eyes were like a de, and the fists mmed out. "Crushing heart!" Broken heart punches, broken punches, screaming with violent whistling, colliding with Huang Qide''s beast. The two phases collided, the horrible tempering of the horror, the swell of the air, the screaming of the hall, some elders close to me, the management was not squatting and then retreat, all the seats were smashed. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Qides body continued to retreat, and he stepped back a dozen steps, and he retreated to the edge of the stage to stabilize. "Wow!", Huang Qide only felt a hot throat, and the blood in his mouth spit out. Huang Qide, the first master of Huangjiazhuang, actually lost! The defeat is so thorough! Everyone is shocked. Hey! Lao Zhuang! After a few breaths, everyone reacted and flew to the side of Huang Qide, eximing one after another. Huang Qide shook his hand to everyone, indicating that it was okay, looking at Fei Hou, his eyes could not hide his fear, and slowly said: "The tenth-orderte peak!" "The tenth-orderte peak?!" Everyone in Huangjiazhuang looked at Fei Hou, shocked, feared, and sometimes, and Huang Ming''s body was stiff, and then trembled, and his heart was constantly overwhelmed by fear. Seven or more orders, each small breakthrough, the strength varies greatly. Although Huang Qide is a ten-order powerhouse, it is only an early stage. The tenth-order early stage and the tenth-orderte stage peaks are different. Therefore, even if Feihou does not release the Wuhun, there is no soul, and it is easy to defeat Huang Qide. After Fei Hous attack, Huang Qide repulsed, but did not take the opportunity to attack, but the momentum converges, and retreats behind Huang Xiaolong, standing in a respectful manner. Seeing the action of Fei Hou, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, an eight-year-old who had been ignored by everyone. Obviously, Fei Hou can no longer be a ve to Huang Xiaolong, but why does a strong ten-levelte peak call an eight-year-old child a minority? ! And respectful? ! Also, Huang Xiaolong really took the dog to move, and swallowed what Tiandi Dibao broke through the fourth order? ! Even if it is a few times more than the rare fruit of the fruit, it is impossible to let a person break from the second to the fourth in a year? ! Huang Xiaolong also said that this is only part of his strength? So what is the real strength of Huang Xiaolong now? ! If Huang Xiaolong is not a dog, then Huang Xiaolong has a horrible talent. From cultivation to the present, more than a year, to reach the fourth-order strength? ! Everyone thought of a lot at the moment. Huang Peng and Su Yan have too many questions. "Huang Xiaolong, you actually instructed the outsiders to seriously hurt Grandpa, you can''t do it!" At this time, Huang Wei, who did not know when he was already awake, yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "Is there any Huangjiazhuang in your eyes? Is there any grandfather as you?" Grandpa?!" Everyone''s face changed. I didn''t expect Huang Wei''s words to be unscrupulous. At this time, I even dared to sip Huang Xiaolong. Huang Ming also suddenly turned to swear his son: "Huang Wei, you give me a stop!" Huang Wei is rather louder: "Hey, what are you afraid of? What about the peaks of the tenth stage? Is it that we are afraid that thousands of people in Huangjiazhuang are afraid of him alone?" Huang Wei yelled, said to Huang Qide: "Grandpa, like Huang Xiaolong ording to the rules of Huangjiazhuang, this kind of grandfather and grandson should abolish all his cultivation and drive him out of Huangjiazhuang!" Huang Qide did not speak yet, Huang Ming angered: "Stop!" After the end, under the urgency, a palm fan went over. Huang Xiaolong listened to Huang Weis resentment, cold and chuckle, and looked at Huang Wei: I didnt regard him as a grandfather? So did he regard me as a grandson? One refers to Huang Qide. "In thest year, I got the first, but the spirit pool opened, but let you go in and practice!" "This year''s test, Huang Ming shot regardless of the rules, to waste my hands and feet, he turned a blind eye!" "Just in the past, if it wasnt for the strength of Feihou, both of us and Feihou might be seriously injured by him, and might even die under hismand!" Huang Xiaolong listed one after another coldly. Huang Qide heard the words and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolongs eyes. The hall is quiet. At this time, Huang Wei screamed again: "Huang Xiaolong, what qualification do you have to say Grandpa? I have a ten-level martial arts, and your martial arts only have seven levels. Grandpa prefers me and trains me. This is for the future of Huangjiazhuang. What''s wrong with you? You are jealous of me, yell at me!" "Stop!" Huang Qide mmed the fan and screamed. Previously, his father beat him. Now Huang Wei can''t believe that even his grandfather Huang Qide will hit him. His eyes are tears and he is wronged. Where is he wrong? He didn''t say anything wrong at all! On the main hall, the elders of Huangjiazhuang, listening to Huang Weis words, secretly shook his head. "Hey, mother, let''s go." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Peng and Su Yandao, did not pay attention to everyone''s eyes, and turned away with Fei Hou, there is no need to stay in this annual meeting. The family rules are not over, everyone is not allowed to leave, but no one dares to speak out now. Huang Qide lookedplicated and looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong leaving the hall. (Thanks to peterxs, fat boy and many other book friends for their rewards and blessings, tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong will leave Huangjiazhuang to experience outside, and then it will be more exciting) Chapter 29: The second measure of Shura’s swordsmanship Chapter 29: The second measure of Shura¡¯s swordsmanship Until Huang Xiaolong opened the hall for a long time, no one dared to speak in the hall. "Hey, look?" After a long time, Huang Ming looked at Huang Qide''s face, whispered. Huang Qide sighed and sighed, then waved his hand: "All scattered, this annual meeting, this is the end." After that, turned and left, the figure was a bit sloppy and lonely. It ends here! The elders of Huangjiazhuang, the governors, the disciples face each other. "All are scattered!" Huang Ming waited for Huang Qide''s figure to disappear, waved his hand, and then left under the support of the elders Zhou Guang and others. After a while, the elders of Huangjiazhuang, the management, the disciples left. This is the end of the first annual meeting since the establishment of Huangjiazhuang. After Huang Xiaolong left the front hall, he returned to the small courtyard. It was not long before he returned to the small courtyard. Huang Peng and Su Yan passed. Seeing their parents, Huang Xiaolong knew that there were many questions in the parents mind and did not wait for Huang Peng and Su Yan. When people open, Huang Xiaolong will sink and say: "Hey, mother, I know that you want to ask me to break through the fourth-order thing, but there are some things that I can''t exin to you now." Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at each other. "Xiaolong, then, the predecessor, he is?" Hesitated, Huang Peng asked. Feihou seniors? Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "I have worshipped a strange person as a teacher. Fei Hou is the master of my master, so he called me a young master." At least the teacher respected me and repaired the door, Huang Xiaolong did not say. Huang Peng and Su Yan both felt stunned in their hearts, and then they were overjoyed. I didnt expect my son to be a wise man. Fei Hou was the tenth-orderte peak, then what is the sons master? ! At the thought of this, the two were excited. "Xiaolong, your strength now, is it in the middle of the fourth stage?" Then Su Yan asked, and then looked at his son with Huang Peng. At the annual meeting, Huang Xiaolong said that the beginning of the fourth stage is only part of his strength. "The fourth-order mid-term?" Huang Xiaolong stunned, and finally nodded, believing that the fourth-order mid-term strength, after all, the fifth-orderte peak is too horrible. Huang Peng and Su Yan saw his son admit his fourth-term mid-term strength, and his heart was overjoyed, but more shocked, the fourth-order mid-term! It turned out to be a fourth-order mid-term! "Hey, mother, waited two days to finish the New Year, I n to leave Huangjiazhuang and go out to practice!" Huang Xiaolong said. "What? Experience?!" Huang Peng and Su Yan were shocked. Almost at the same time, the two said the same thing: "No!" Huang Xiaolong said: "I know what you are worried about, there are fees, I will not be in any danger." "Xiaolong, I know that you want to leave Huangjiazhuang now because of your grandfather''s business, but he is your grandfather after all, don''t hate him in your heart, and you are still too young, or wait two years before you go out. Experience?" Huang Peng said in a tone of discussion and Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong has a ten-order strongman to follow, but it is too small, it is less than nine years old. Huang Peng and Su Yan can let their sons go out and practice now! "Okay, hey, mother, I have already decided. I will leave after the New Year." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and looked determined. He admitted that he wanted to leave Huangjiazhuang now. He didn''t want to see Grandpa Huang Qide, Dabo Huang Ming and his son, but he wanted to leave. Its not entirely because of the two people who went out to practice in Huangjiazhuang. He wants to use his practice to temper himself and make himself stronger, and he wants to see the wider world outside of Huangjiazhuang, and more powerful outside. Huang Peng and Su Yan saw his son''s eyes, and he sighed in his heart. It is useless to know that the two men would persuade their sons. Thinking that his son is about to stay away from himself, Su Yans heart is soft and his eyes are red: Xiao Long, then you are leaving this time, when will youe back? Huang Xiaolongs heart was warm and smiled: Mother, dont worry, my son will definitelye back to see you before the next annual meeting. "The next annual meeting?" Su Yan''s heart was slightly better. Then, Su Yan smashed a lot to Huang Xiaolong, such as going out to pay attention to the body, paying attention to the sinister outsiders, not fighting with others. Huang Xiaolong can only helplessly nod and say that. After more than two hours, Huang Peng and Su Yan left the small yard. "Fei Hou, after two days of the New Year, we will leave. You can see what needs to be prepared now, and prepare for one or two." After the parents left, Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Nothing in the night. On the cold jade bed, Huang Xiaolong stopped Shurao to practice, looked at the clear sky outside, and walked out of the room. Aftering to the small courtyard, Huang Xiaolong practiced the wind of hell. "The **** of this wind has been cultivated into Dacheng, and what he owes in the future is only the temperament of the martial arts. Then, the second move of practicing the swordsmanship." One hourter, Huang Xiaolong stopped the practice of **** and practiced the dark. Huang Xiaolong took out the drawing and looked at the small picture of the second move of Shuras swordsmanship. The second trick of Shura''s swordsmanship: the tears of Shura. Tears of Shura? This name is quite special. Huang Xiaolong will look at the tactical running route and attack posture of the second trick when attacking the body. Afterpletely remembering, the drawing will be taken back to Shura. The hands of Shuras de do not know when it has appeared. , flying in the air, under the air, attacked out, I saw a de of mans from the air in the air constantly falling, yes, it is falling, just like tears dripping from the air. The first stroke of the Shura swordsmanship is to stand on the ground and attack, and the second stroke of Shura must be in the air. After a blow, Huang Xiaolong''s body fell from the air and stood there, recalling the attack posture of the attacking posture and drawings. After half an hour, he flew again and attacked. This time, the de bes softer and it seems that there is no power at all, such as extremely fine drizzle. In the past half an hour, Huang Xiaolong shot again. For example, when he began to cultivate the wind of hell, Huang Xiaolong stood there and waited for half an hour before he took another shot. In the cultivation of Huang Xiaolong, the sky was slowly darkening. After another attack, Huang Xiaolong fell from the air and stood in the small courtyard. He shook his head and shook his head. Although the power of the second stroke of Shura was stronger than at the beginning, it still did not. To reach Xiaocheng, ording to the drawings, after the attack, the tears of the swordsmanship produced the sound of Shuras tears and tears, and Fang began to be a small. When Huang Xiaolong was practicing, Fei Hou was outside the small yard. In fact, this Shurao swordsmanship and another set of Shurao ghosts must be cultivated by those who cultivate Shurao, so Huang Xiaolong is not worried about Feihou or other people stealing. Huang Xiaolong had just stopped practicing and it didn''t take long. Suddenly, outside the small yard, there was a footstep sound. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. He saw the grandfather Huang Qide and Dabo Huang Ming. In addition to the two, there was also his father Huang Peng. Huang Xiaolong frowned. Chapter 30: Leaving Huangjiazhuang Chapter 30: Leaving Huangjiazhuang When Huang Qide and Huang Ming came outside the small yard, Fei Hou, who was there, reached out and stopped Huang Qide and Huang Ming. As for Huang Peng, Fei Hou let him enter. Huang Qide, Huang Ming and their faces are stunned. The two are angry but not angry. Huang Mingqiang smiled and smiled at Fei Hou: "Feihou predecessors, we came over, there is no malice, just to say something to Xiaolong, just say something." Huang Ming''s dead face is a strong smile, it is even more ugly than the dead. Fei Hou looked at Huang Mings dead face with a strong smile and was indifferent and still stopped there. At this time, Huang Peng went forward to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, look, or?" Huang Xiaolong nodded to Fei Hou, and Fei Hou saw it, which made it open. Huang Qide and Huang Ming were in a heart, and smiled and nodded to Fei Hou. Especially Huang Ming, his attitude was extremely respectful. The two entered the small yard and came to Huang Xiaolong. "What are you doing here?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I remember, you are here for the first time?" Since Huang Xiaolong had memories, Grandpa Huang Qide and Huang Ming have never been to this small courtyard. Huang Qide and Huang Ming both had some blushing faces, but fortunately the sky was slowly dim and the outsiders did not see it. "Xiaolong, your grandfather and your uncle came over, I want to invite you to attend the annual banquet." At this time, Huang Peng stepped forward and could not help but tell his son that it was for Huang Qide and Huang Ming. After Huangjiazhuang held an annual meeting at the end of each year, the familys annual banquet will be held the next night. In addition to the elders of Huangjiazhuang, only the best three generations of disciples in Huangjiazhuang can participate. It stands to reason that Huang Xiaolong won Huang Weist year and should be able to participate in the annual banquet of the previous year, but no one has informed Huang Xiaolong to participate, but Huang Wei, who lost to Huang Xiaolong in the previous year, can participate, just like the previous year. Lingchi opened, and the qualification to enter Lingchi cultivation gave Huang Wei. "Yes, yes, Xiaolong, we areing over, just want to invite you to participate in the annual banquet." Huang Pengs words fell, Huang Ming then began to smile, that look like Huang Xiaolong is the big Zhuang, and he just came over to invite Huang Xiaolong attended a banquet for a Huangjiazhuang disciple. Although Huang Qide did not speak, he also smiled brightly. Huang Qide, the old Zhuang and Huang Ming, the grand lord even invited a person to attend the annual banquet? ! For more than 40 years since Huangjiazhuang was built, only Huang Xiaolong has this honor. However, Huang Xiaolong has a cold face: "No, I still have to cultivate." Huang Qide and Huang Ming have a stiff smile on their faces. "Xiaolong, you!" Huang Peng, who was on the side, saw his heart and could not help but quit. "Okay, hey, you know my temper." Huang Xiaolong said. Huang Peng did not know how to speak, and smiled in his heart. This son, sometimes the temper is reluctant, and the matter of identification, even his own and his wife can not change it. At this time, Huang Qide waved his hand to Huang Peng and looked at Huang Xiaolong with sincerity: "Xiao Long, I know that Grandpa had done something wrong before, it was Grandpa''s entricity, it was Grandpa''s fault, but Grandpa hopes that you don''t remember Grandpa, no matter what you have in the future." As long as you ask, Grandpa will promise." Huang Xiaolongs face is indifferent. He knows that Grandpa Huang Qide personally came over and invited him to attend the annual banquet. He once again bowed his breath and smiled at himself. It was because he showed his amazing talent, because he had ate tenth stage. The peak of Fei Hou followed, otherwise, how could Grandpa Huang Qide be like this? Huang Xiaolong did not speak. Huang Qide met, and he was not angry. He sighed and said: "Listen to your father and say, after the New Year, you have to go out and practice?" When Huang Xiaolong looked at his father Huang Peng and Huang Peng was about to speak, Huang Qide continued: "You don''t me your father, I identally heard it." When it came to this, the tone turned and said: "Little dragon, Grandpa does not ask you. I can forgive Grandpa, Grandpa just hopes that you know that Grandpa and Huangjiazhuang will wee you back whenever they are, and Huangjiazhuang will always be your home!" Huang Qides look and embarrassment, took out a jade bottle: "This is a four-character spirit that Grandpa refines when he asked an alchemist to refine it. Dragon Tiger Xuan Yuan Dan has greatly helped to improve his fighting spirit." When Huang Ming saw it, he was taken aback. Longhu Xuanyuan Dan is a high-grade Lingdan of the four products. It is extremely rare. He has been collecting for more than ten years, and now he hase out to Huang Xiaolong! Four products Ling Dan? Huang Xiaolong hesitated and took the jade bottle. Huang Qide saw Huang Xiaolong pick up his own Ling Dan, his face was full of smiles, as if he did not give Huang Xiaolong a four-pronged spirit, but Huang Xiaolong gave him a four-pronged spirit. However, just when his smile was extremely bright, Huang Xiaolong suddenly gave the jade bottle to Huang Peng: "Hey, this dragon tiger Xuan Yuandan will swallow you for cultivation!" Huang Qides bright smile disappeared instantly, and Huang Ming and Huang Peng were equally shocked. "Xiaolong, this!" Huang Peng just wanted to refusal. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said: "Hey, you are now in thete sixth stage, you need this dragon tiger Xuanyuan Dan. Needless to say, this dragon tiger Xuan Yuandan You are holding it." After that, send the jade bottle. Huang Peng had no choice but to ept it. At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at Huang Qide, whose smile disappeared. He said: "Since you gave this dragon tiger Xuan Yuan Dan to me, then I will give it to you, you have no opinion?" "Oh, no opinion, it''s the same, you swallow the same cultivation." Huang Qide piled up a smile, said, smile on his face, but his heart was bleeding, four high-grade Ling Dan, he has collected for more than ten years ! After a while, Huang Qide and Huang Ming and Huang Peng left the small yard. In the end, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the banquet. The annual banquet was held in the front hall of Huangjiazhuang. It was as lively and joyful as in previous years, but Huang Qide sat in the main seat, andughing was not a taste. The front hall was lively, and Huang Xiaolong sat in the cold jade bed in the room, running the Shura, constantly consuming the nine gloom of the void. Now, Huang Xiaolong has cultivated Xiu Luozhen to the second floor. ording to the drawings, after Xiu Luozhen practiced to the highest level, he could open the door of Shura and enter the Shuramunity. I don''t know if it is true or false. Two days passed quickly and the New Year arrived. This year''s New Year, the East Hall is more lively than in previous years, a joy, Huang Xiaolong in the East Hall to apany his parents, sister and brother, the familyughed andughed. Because Huang Xiaolong knows that after the New Year, I will see my parents next time, my sister and my brother are only one yearter. The new year is over. The next day, Huang Qide, Huang Ming, all the elders of Huangjiazhuang, all of them standing in the square outside the gate of Huangjiazhuang, everything, just to bid farewell to Huang Xiaolong. "Little Dragon!" The son is about to travel, Su Yan''s eyes are rosy, holding Huang Xiaolong tightly: "Besides, you must take care of yourself." "Mother, I know." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are also red, then turn to the head, and Fei Hou left. Chapter 31: Silver Moon Forest Chapter 31: Silver Moon Forest Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou looked at the people in Huangjiazhuang, and the farther and farther they went, the figure finally disappeared. Huang Peng looked at his wife who was still standing there and staring at his son''s disappearing direction. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Swallow sister, let''s go back, my son is far away!" Su Yan looked back and then returned to Huangjiazhuang with Huang Peng. After Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left Huangjiazhuang, they did not take the avenue. Instead, they took the mountain road and entered the back mountain. They continued to go to the mountains along the back mountain. After a few hundred miles in the back hills of Huangjiazhuang, it is the Silver Moon Forest. The Silver Moon Forest is vast and vast. It crosses thend of more than a dozen kingdoms. The inside of the monsters breeds. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to enter the Silver Moon Forest while hunting the monsters while practicing. And hurry. The fourth-orderrge flower bud that Huang Xiaolong encountered in Houshan was from the Silver Moon Forest. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong and his party came to the edge of the Silver Moon Forest. Huang Xiaolong looked up at the sky and saw that the sky had slowly darkened. He said: "We will rest here for one night and hurry tomorrow." "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou respectfully should be. The devouring purple monkey on the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong also p his hands and screamed. Huang Xiaolong saw it and couldnt help but smile: "Little guy, go around and see if there is any fruit, find some." The devouring purple monkey clicked on the monkey head and screamed, jumped off the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong. After several jumps, the monkey shadow disappeared, and Fei Hou went around to find some dry branches and bark fire. After a while, the Demying Purple Monkey came back and held a lot of fresh fruit in his arms. When the little guy came back, he still had one in his mouth. "This is ice fruit?!" Fei Hou saw the white-transparent fruit of the devouring purple monkey, and said with amazement. Ice fruit, a rare fruit fruit, although it does not help to repair the gas after swallowing, but it can keep fit, and a piece of ice fruit on the market requires dozens of gold coins. The devouring purple monkey saw Fei Hou''s amazed look. He couldn''t help but smugly put six or seven pieces of ice fruit in his arms to the open space. Then he ran with his hands and ran again. After a while, he came back again. Six or seven ice fruit. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but smile. This little guy was quite funny. However, all the way for a few days, every time this little guy runs away, he can hold back some delicious fruits, so these days, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are notcking in good fruit every day. Sitting beside the campfire, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou took out some dry food and ate it with ice fruit. Ice fruit into the throat is cool, very fragrant, Huang Xiaolong did not feel tired after eating three. Huang Xiaolong told Fei Houdao: "It is a pity that there is no meat. If there is meat, then there is a bottle of good wine. It is beautiful." In the past, Huang Xiaolong was very fond of wine tasting, but this world''s wine, Huang Xiaolong has not yet drunk, but I don''t know. How is the world''s wine? Fei Hou heard a smile: "Does the owner like to drink too?" In his opinion, the doorkeeper is less than nine years old, and even loves to drink? He immediately said: "Liquor, not now, but meat will be there." Just when Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, suddenly there was a strange noise in the distance. It was the sound of the beast approaching this side, and listening to the sound, this monster should not be light. After a while, one with two sharp fangs, the wild beast resembling a wild boar appeared in Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou''s line of sight. Low-order monsters, sand beasts! Looking at the sand beast, Fei Hou stood up and smiled: "The door owner, although the skin of this sand beast is thicker, but the meat is extremely delicious." After that, he has to go forward, but a figure Faster than him, he immediately came to the front of the sand scorpion, and the cold light shed, and the sand screaming screams and fell there. When Fei Hou saw it, he couldnt help but shake his head. After the ying purple monkey killed the sand scorpion beast, he took the corpse of the sand scorpion one hundred timesrger than it and returned to the bonfire. Then he pointed to the body of the sand scorpion and screamed at Huang Xiaolong. "Okay, I know your mouth." Huang Xiaolongughed. After he finished, he took out a sharp de, cut the sandal beast and cleaned it. He began to put it on the campfire and grilled it while applying spices. Fast, the fragrance drifted away, and the devouring purple monkey sat next to the bonfire, his face looked very stunned, his eyes fixed on the barbecue, and the saliva swallowed. Huang Xiaolong looked at the spirit of the purple monkey, and could not help but smile. A year ago, this little guy had eaten his roasted meat. While Fei Hou sat there, he also stared at the barbecue, and his expression was not much different from the spirited purple monkey. Just when the meat was full, suddenly, there was a fight and anger in the distance. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou couldnt help but said: The doorkeeper, we will enter the Yinyue Forest and encounter this fight in the future. There are so many things, and its no surprise that this kind of thing is too much. We still dont care about this kind of thing. Huang Xiaolong nodded. However, the voices of fighting and anger in the distance are far and near, more and more clear, and it seems that they areing in the direction of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and then Huang Xiaolong saw the fighting sidesing over here. I saw a pair of young men and women being chased by a group of people wearing purple robes. There were already several sword marks and blood stains on the young men and women in front. "Starry Academy, Purple Swordsman!" Fei Hou brow wrinkled. Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou. Fei Hou exined: "The Lord, the Starry Academy is the first college of your Luotong Kingdom, you should have heard it, and the Purple Swordsman is the first door of the Yunhai Kingdom! The young men and women in front are the Starry Academy, behind that The group is the purple sword." Starry Academy! Purple Swordsman! Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but see the two sides fighting in the forward direction. Stars College, the first college of the Luotong Kingdom, he did hear from his father that this Starry Academy is the gathering ce of all the genius disciples of the major families of the Luotong Kingdom. If a family disciple can enter the Starry Academy, it is the glory of the entire family. As for the purple sword, he did not hear it, but since this purple sword is the first door of the Yunhai Kingdom, then the power must be strong, at least not weaker than the Starry Academy. At this time, both sides of the fight also saw Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and the spirited purple monkey, all of them, after the hesitation of the young men and women of the Starry Academy, they flew to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and at the same time to Fei Houji He shouted: "Predecessors, please help us!" Fei Hou brows, originally meant to do what he meant, but it still seems to be hiding, but Fei Hou did not shoot, he and Huang Xiaolong stood up, he is waiting for Huang Xiaolong. The young men and women came to the bonfire, panting, looking at the purple swords and disciples who were swarming behind them. Chapter 32: Fei Hous Wuhun Chapter 32: Fei Hou''s Wuhun More than a dozen purple swordsmen disciples chased, and instantly separated, surrounded by a group of Huang Xiaolong. "Cheng Shixiong, what should I do?" A purple-sword Jianzong disciple came to a middle-aged man and asked, the middle-aged man had a small sword on his left face. Zhang Hua, a middle-aged man in the sword, nced at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on Fei Hou, his brow wrinkled, because he could not see the strength of Fei Hou. "Predecessors, we are disciples of Ziyi Jianzong, I hope you don''t interfere with our affairs." Zhang Hua thought about it and said to Fei Hou: "As long as you don''t interfere with our affairs, we can let you leave safely." After all, this is thend of the Luotong Kingdom, not the Kingdom of the Sea of Clouds. Zhang Hua does not want to have more troubles. Fei Hou could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and looked at each other: "So what you mean is that if we intervene in your affairs, then we can''t leave safely?" Although the other party seems to be polite, but the words reveal threats, Huang Xiaolong naturally listens Come out. Of course, Huang Xiaolong was born in the Kingdom of Luotong. He saw the disciples of the Starry Academy at the Kingdom of Luotong being chased by foreign sects. His heart was biased towards the disciples of Starry Academy. This is like being on the earth before. If the Chinese are bullied by the Japanese, Huang Xiaolong naturally prefers to the country. After listening to Huang Xiaolongs words, Zhang Huas face sank. "Boy, what are you talking about!" A disciple of Zijian Jianzong met each other and a little fart boy dared to speak to them. He was about to swear, but at this moment, suddenly a figure passed by, he was miserable. Scream and squint: "My face, my face!" I saw his left face and right face, and there were ten more blood marks. It was the devouring purple monkey, which was thrown back to the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong, and screamed at the purple-sworded disciple. "Bee, you are looking for death!" The purple-sword Jianzong disciple screamed, his heart was angry, and his sword in his hand waved, and he sumbed to the spirited purple monkey. Around the Ziyi Jianzong disciple saw hispanion injured, and three of them could not help but shoot. The sword shadow is heavy and will cover the yellow dragon. Zhang Hua wants to stop and stop it. Its not enough to see the four swords falling on Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey. But suddenly the sword shadow disappears, and the four purple swords and disciples who have shot all fall, and the blood in the mouth is mad. When Inded, my body smashed twice, then I lost my movement and died! Fei Hou took back his hands and looked at the four purple swordsmen disciples coldly, then turned to Huang Xiaolong and respected him: "Lord, are you okay?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I''m fine." In fact, even if Fei Hou did not shoot, the four purple swords and disciples could not hurt Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong could see that the four purple swords and disciples were also fifth-order strength. Zhang Hua and the disciples around the Ziyi Jianzong looked at the bodies of the four purple robes and disciples lying there, and looked stunned. Then Zhang Hua hurriedly turned his head and stared at Fei Hou: "You, dare to kill We are purple disciples and disciples?!" Fei Hou did not answer, looked at Zhang Hua coldly: "Dare to hurt the lesser, die!" This is the door rule of Shuramen. All the people who dare to hurt the doorkeeper, the Shulumen disciple must fight all the way! Zhang Huas heart was full of anger and his face was cold: Good. Then he waved his hand and said to other disciples of the purple dress: Let''s go! After that, they have to turn and retreat. Everyone has a glimpse. "Walk? Who let you go?" At this moment, Huang Xiaolongs cold voice sounded. Huang Xiaolong saw that the middle-aged man before the sword left, the eyes of hatred, the other party is now leaving, and will certainly retaliate in the future, here is not far from Huangjiazhuang, if the middle-aged people in the sword know that they are the disciple of Huangjiazhuang, then Huangjiazhuang I am afraid that there will be disasters, so Huang Xiaolong will naturally not let these purple swordsmen disciples leave. Huang Xiaolongs heart was overwhelmed. In the past life, there were more than a dozen serious criminals who died in Huang Xiaolongs hands, so Huang Xiaolong is not a kind-hearted person. The middle-aged man in the sword and the remaining disciples of the swordsman of Ziyi, listened to his face, and his face changed. At this time, Fei Hous figure changed again. Fei Hou flew up and suddenly there was a river behind him! The river is full of silver and silver, and it seems to be a sword. This is Fei Wu''s Wuhun, Gxy! The Milky Way is a mutated natural martial art. After Fei Hou called his martial arts, he instantly became a soul! The whole body became soft and iparably integrated with the Milky Way, as if it had be a gxy, and it was entangled in the remaining disciples of the Purple Swordsman. The purple-sworded disciple who was entangled in Fei Hou continued to scream and screamed. Spraying, without exception, instantly fell to the ground, all in the blink of an eye. After five or six breaths, all the disciples of the Ziyi Jianzong, including the sword-stricken middle-aged Zhang Hua, died. The two young men and women in the Starry Academy were stunned there, looking at Fei Hou with horror. These chasing the strength of their purple swords and disciples, they are very clear, among them, the middle-aged sword is a seventh-orderte peak ! In addition, there are two seventh orders! At this time, Fei Hou took the martial arts back into the body and returned to Huang Xiaolong. The two of them just woke up. "This, this brother, the predecessor, thank you for your help, we will thank youter!" The starry college mans voice trembled, and he took a punch, then pulled the woman and turned and panicked. After leaving Xu Yuan, he still Looking back at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, I was scared. When Fei Hou saw that he had saved the other party, the other side fled and fled. His face was cold and he asked Huang Xiaolong: "Less Lord, do we want it?" When it came to this, it made a gesture of swearing. Huang Xiaolong blinked and finally shook his head: "Forget it." Although he was very disgusted with the two men fleeing, he also knew that they were worried that they would kill them like a disciple of the purple sword, so they panicked. Run away. Huang Xiaolong is not worried that the two will leak this out. After all, it is not good for them to say it. "Let''s go!" After the two fled and disappeared, Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Houdao that Huang Xiaolong had no thoughts to stay. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" However, before leaving, Fei Hou incinerated the bodies of the dozens of purple swordsmen. Thus, the two men and one monkey continued to move deep into the silver forest. Because there are Feihou, the tenth-orderte peak is strong, so Huang Xiaolong is not worried about encountering some high-level monsters. A monthter, somewhere in the Yinyue Forest, two knives shed past, and a sixth-order ck bear screamed and crashed into the ground. The figure of Huang Xiaolong appeared from the air. This month, by constantly hunting and killing the beast, Huang Xiaolongs life-threatening space is concealed and the shadows are simultaneously disyed. With the cooperation, it is easy to kill the sixth-order monster. The ck bear that was just killed by Huang Xiaolong is the sixth-order mid-term. At this time, the Devouring Purple Monkey jumped from the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong and screamed, and took a pair of ws. He took a demon from the ck bear body, swallowed it, and then took a bear bile from the ck bear. Huang Xiaolong. A sixth-order mid-term ck bear is more than ten times better than the fourth-orderrge-flowered snake that was swallowed by Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 33: Shura Ghost Claw Chapter 33: Shura Ghost w Huang Xiaolong took the ck bear bile, took out the wine from the Shura ring, broke the bear bile, mixed and swallowed it down. The wine was obtained by Huang Xiaolong who killed a group called the evil spirit mercenary group a few days ago. The sixth-order ck bear bears a daring, and a warm current is constantly generated. At first, this warm current is very small. After a dozen breaths, this warm current gradually grows. As Huang Xiaolong runs the Shura, it is transformed into vindictive, meridian. The nine sorrows in the air are tumbling. For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong hunted the monsters on the side of the Silver Moon Forest, while practicing, the vindictiveness was improved faster than the previous practice in Huangjiazhuang. After hunting these monsters, sometimes they encounter things such as the sixth-order ck bear bear, which are very helpful for grudges. Its just that the sixth-order barrier is too difficult to break through. Generally, there are people who have the top martial arts among the ten. In thete fifth stage, the peak of the peak will be more than one year. Although Huang Xiaolong has a super Wuhun, and is a super-super soul, but to break through the sixth order, I am afraid that it will take four or five months. Huang Xiaolong swallowed the sixth-order ck bear bear to practice, and the little one who was devouring the purple monkey took a purple fruit that he did not know where to pick it up. It swallowed the demon, never needed to sit on the refining. And Fei Hou is kept ten meters away, paying attention to all the movements around. After a few hours, Huang Xiaolongpletely refining the sixth-order ck bear bile drug, standing up from the ground, this month of cultivation, his whole body muscles are more solid, strong, and the muscles of the whole body are more flexible, and the power ratio of the instant burst is stronger. When I left Huangjiazhuang, it was a lot bigger. After Huang Xiaolong stood up, he summoned the de of Shura and flew up. He was in the air, and the de of Shura suddenly swayed out. Only dozens of Shura''s des turned into a de of rain, falling from the sky, covering ten meters. Within ten meters, everything is turned into powder. Within the de rain, there is a cry of crying and crying, and the sound of crying and crying is more shocking than the sound of hell. Huang Xiaolong fell from the air. In January, the second stroke of Shuras swordsmanship, Shuras tears, was finally made! With a stroke, Shura cried. However, this trick, although Huang Xiaolong cultivated a small, but far from the Dacheng situation is still far apart, a de of the de, the de rain and then violent, sometimes gentle as water, and sometimes rushing like the water of the river, sometimes invisible, to achieve this effect It is Dacheng. Now, Huang Xiaolong has a de and the de rains, but he can''t control the big and the small. After stopping the tears of repairing Shura, Huang Xiaolong took the sword of Shura back to his arm. Suddenly, his hands were wed, and the void was photographed to the body of the ck bear. He saw the dark ck gas in the body of the ck bear constantly flowing out, and then hands from Huang Xiaolong. Constantly pouring into the body. When the ck bear''s body continued to float out, Huang Xiaolong stood there, his body ck light shing, and suddenly his ws were a w to the front of a big tree ten meters away. Two dark paw prints appeared, and the sky was dark. "Hey!" Then the sound was heard, and the paws were printed on the tree. The big tree crashed down, and the paw prints were all dark and revealing a dead air. This month, when Huang Xiaolong practiced the second stroke of Shuras swordsmanship, he also began to practice another set of fighting skills on the drawings. There are only five strokes in Xiu Luo''s ghosts, and they have cultivated into Dacheng. Every move has the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. The first move of the Shura Ghosts is just the first move, and the ghosts are screaming. This trick is a practice when ites to Dacheng. Out, the ghosts appear, overwhelming, and invincible. And Huang Xiaolong is attacking now, let alone the ghosts, that is, a ghost has not yet. "It seems that this Shurao ghost ws must also strengthen cultivation." Huang Xiaolong secretly said, however, there is a engraving condition for practicing Shura''s ghost ws, that is, it must absorb the blood of the soul of the soul. There is only a human or a monster in the body. The ck gas that Huang Xiaolong has absorbed from the body of the ck bear is the soul of the blood. Because it is necessary to absorb the blood of the soul, so this is why Huang Xiaolong did not cultivate Shurao''s ws in Huangjiazhuang. At this moment, sudden footsteps and faint vocals came from far away. Fei Hou came to the back of Huang Xiaolong, and the Devouring Purple Monkey also jumped from the tree and returned to Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. "We avoided it." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, said, and finished, with Fei Hou, the spirited purple monkey flew to the top of a dense tree top in the distance, hidden. Huang Xiaolong and the two monkeys just shunned well. I saw a group of peopleing from afar. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. The person came to be a disciple of Ziyi Jianzong! Seeing that it was a disciple of Ziyi Jianzong, Huang Xiaolong had some idents. Huang Xiaolong held his breath. "Chen Elder, it has been a month, Cheng Shixiong, they have note to join us, will there be any idents?" A purple sword Jianzong disciple. Chen Feng''s thick gray eyebrows glimpsed, and Cheng Liang''s group of purple swords and disciples have not seen each other until now, and I am afraid that there is something unexpected. Thinking of this, Chen Feng Han Mang shed. "Hey, who dares to kill our purple robes and disciples, is impatient!" At this time, another purple-sword Jianzong disciple said coldly: "If we find out, destroy his nine!" Chen Feng turned to the next disciple and asked: "Is there a drop in the two Starry Academy disciples?" A month ago, Cheng Liang and others were missing after the two Star Academy disciples were missing. Just find out When two disciples of the Starry Academy fell, they knew how Cheng Liang and others are now. "Responding to Chen Elder, ording to our disciples, the two Starry Academy disciples are now near the poison fog valley." The disciple replied respectfully. "Poisony Valley!" Chen Feng frowned, and then coldly said: "Now you follow me through the poison fog valley!" "Yes, Chen Elder!" After a while, the figure of the disciple of Ziyi Jianzong disappeared. After the figure of the disciple of Ziyi Jianzong disappeared, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou flew down from the tree. "The doorkeeper, then we are now past the poison fog valley?" Fei Hou said: "But the poison fog valley is the three dangerous ces of the Silver Moon Forest." "Three dangerous ces?" Huang Xiaolong indulged: "Let''s look at the past." Thus, Huang Xiaolong and the two monkeys followed the Zizi Jianzong disciples and came to the poisonous fog valley. The poison fog valley was not far from the ce where Huang Xiaolong and others set off. One dayter, everyone came to the poison fog valley. Standing in the mouth of the poisonous mist valley, watching the gray and green poisonous gas flowing out of the valley, Chen Feng waved his hand: "You look around and see if there is any discovery." The disciples of the Purple Swordsmen respectfully responded and then dispersed. After a while, a purple-sword Jianzong disciple ran back and respected Chen Feng: "Chen Chang, found traces of fighting in front." "Oh, let''s go see!" (Thanks to peterxs for the reward, the invincible book finally has the first ally) Chapter 34: frame Chapter 34: frame Chen Feng came to the ce where the disciple said with the disciple of the purple robes. He saw the messy footprints on the ground and the sword marks. Many trees were shaken by the palm of your hand. Chen Feng looked at the front along the traces of the fight, flew in a sh, and the disciples of the Purple Swordsmen saw them and followed closely behind them. About twenty miles ahead, Chen Feng and the disciple of the Ziyi Jianzong heard the sound of fighting in front of them, and they could not help speed up. Not long after, Chen Feng saw that five people wearing ck robes were besieging two young men and women wearing blue robes. The young men and women were the people they were looking for, the two Star Academy disciples. Chen Fengs heart was happy, and now the disciples of the swordsmen of Ziyi came forward and dispersed in an instant, leaving all seven in the middle. Two Starfield Academy disciples and five people wearing ck robes couldn''t help but stop fighting. They saw the purple-sworded disciples around them, and they all looked surprised. Chen Feng stepped forward and nced at the seven people coldly. Suddenly, he reached out and pointed five men in ck robes. He said to a few purple robes and disciples next to him: "You go up and solve them first!" "Yes, Chen Elder!" The ck robe five faces changed, one person hurriedly said: "Slow! Seniors, we are disciples of Hei Yazong, we have no hatred of ck Cliff and Purple Swords?!" "Cheats?" Chen Feng sneered aloud: "Do you think that I need to give you reasons to kill you? Since you have to give reasons, then, I think you are not pleasing to the eye, this is the reason!" The five disciples of Heiyazong will have to open again. At this time, Ling Li Jianguang has killed, and the five disciples of the purple sword have already been shot. The five ck cliff disciples can only panic, but the five ck cliffs Compared with the disciple of Zi Zhuang, the disciples of the Zong disciples were weaker in strength. It didnt take long for the five people to lie there, and the blood was stained red. The two remaining Starfighter disciples were terrified, and the two had just tried to escape twice, but they were forced back by the purple swordsmen who were there. Chen Feng looked at the two Starry Academy disciples, coldly said: "We have more than a dozen disciples of the Purple Swordsman who killed you?" The two Starry Academy disciples changed their faces, and the man suddenly said: "Predecessors, misunderstanding! You are not killed by the dozens of disciples of the Purple Swordsman. With our strength, how can you kill the purple swordsman? Several disciples!" The woman also rushed to the interface: "Yes, yes, the master, is a master with a variation of the Milky Way martial arts kill, really has nothing to do with us!" Chen Fengs eyes are condensed: Variation of the Milky Way Wuhun? Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, who were not far away, listened to each other. The two eyes were cold. "Yes, the predecessors, and the treasure map has been taken away by the master of the mutated Gctic martial arts. The treasure map is not on us now, and the seniors have let us go!" The man continued. When Huang Xiaolong heard it, his eyes flickered. I didn''t expect to save two people at the beginning. Now, in order to survive, the two of them not only said the day, but also nted a treasure map! That treasure map, Huang Xiaolong did not even look at it. Chen Feng looked at the Starry Sky Academy and sneered: "Is the Treasure Map not on you?" The disciples such as Zi Zongjian Zong Liang may have been killed by the mutated Gxy Wuhun, but the treasure map is not in the two. On the body, he naturally does not believe. "Predecessors, the treasure map is really being!" The star school of the woman is about to openly argue, suddenly eyes keep looking at behind Chen Feng. Chen Fengs doubts in his heart, and the disciples of the Ziyi Swordsman turned around and saw only a dozen meters away. I dont know when, standing with a child of eight or nine years old and a tall middle-aged man. On the child''s shoulder, a cute monkey sits. "Predecessors, it is him, that is, he killed your ten purple swordsmen disciples!" After the stay of the star school, the woman looked surprised and pointed to Fei Hou''s delight in Chen Feng. Previously, she was still afraid that Chen Feng would not believe it. I didnt expect that Fei Hou would appear now. This is good. "Yes, the predecessor, the treasure map is on him, that is, he took the treasure map!" The star of the star school also looked bright, pointing to Fei Hou. Chen Feng stared at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou who came over. Under the watchful eyes of Chen Feng and others, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came to the public. "Is you killing our dozens of purple swords and disciples?" Chen Feng looked at Fei Hou coldly. Fei Hou did not speak, but looked at the two Starry Academy disciples with Huang Xiaolong coldly. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two, coldly said: "You, **** it!" The two star school disciples changed their faces. But then, the man looked at Huang Xiaolong sneer: "Boy, you killed more than a dozen disciples of the Ziyi Jianzong, I advise you to hand over the treasure map to the elders of Ziyi Jianzong, and then kneel down The elders of the Purple Swordsmen asked for mercy, perhaps they could survive, otherwise, hey!" Although he knows that Fei Hou is very strong, Chen Feng is an elder of the Purple Swords, at least the tenth-order powerhouse. He does not believe that Fei Hou will be strong enough to ignore the tenth-order powerhouse. At the time, the two sides will be in conflict and the two can take the opportunity to escape. Chen Feng saw Fei Hou not only did not answer, Huang Xiaolong, a child, but in front of his face said that the two disciples of the Starry Academy damn, did not put him in the eye! As the elder of his purple sword, regardless of which King King City is surrounded, he will be greeted by the royal disciples and the major family leaders! Now, I was ignored by a little boy! Chen Fengs face is very pr. However, he is not eager to shoot. Although he is confident in his own strength, the other side is sure to be embarrassed if he dares toe out without fear. This time, there were two elders in the Ziyi Jianzong who entered the Yinyue Forest. In addition to him, there was another elder, Fu Yuan. They have a unique contact method. After a while, another elder, Fu Yuan, wille over. Chen Feng looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou coldly, and then waited for another elder, Fu Yuan, toe! However, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked like a knife and looked at Chen Feng. It seemed to see through Chen Fengs thoughts. He said to Fei Hou: The disciples of the Starry Academy gave me and the spirit, you will solve the purple sword. disciple." "Yes, less master!" Fei Hou should be. Then, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou flew at the same time. Huang Xiaolong immediately came to the two disciples of the Starry Academy, and Fei Hou came to Chen Feng. The body was nted and a sword was thrown out. It was the Luohan sword. Chen Feng was shocked, his body shape suddenly twisted, such as the gyro generally rotated, can not escape the Feihou sword, a cold sweat, then, a scream rang, Chen Feng looked, I saw Fei Hou turned back a sword, an instant The thorns passed through the throat of a purple-sworded disciple. The two disciples of Starry Academy saw Huang Xiaolong, a little boy who actually killed the two. After a stay, the heart was happy, and the two were the sixth-order mid-peak peak. Can''t they still deal with a child and a little monkey? Chapter 35: Wuhun strengthen Chapter 35: Wuhun strengthen Under the joy of the Starry Academy, they flew up and rushed to Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey. Huang Xiaolong saw the smile on both faces, and sneered in his heart. The sword of Shura appeared in his hand and suddenly burst out. The mouth slowly said: "The wind of hell!" More than one hundred knives flickered, and two huge groups of winds continued to sweep up. A sound like **** sounded from the sky, and people listened to the cold. Stars College two faces horrified, physique in the air, panic will have to retreat, but still slow, the wind of **** swept in front of the two. "Star Luo Jianfa!" "The Promise Star!" Under the mans horror, he couldnt escape, the whole body was vindictive, his eyes were stunned, and the sword in his hand mmed out in front of him. Under the sword, countless stars burst into the glory and hit the wind in hell. together. And the womans also mmed down. "Hey!" In an instant, it seems to have hit dozens of hits. However, the wind of **** did not stop spinning, and the innumerable starlight and swordsman swallowed between one breath, and then crashed into the two. "Hey!" The two bodies were bombarded by the wind of hell, and they swayed and mmed into the big trees dozens of meters away. The big trees fell and the blood was sprayed in the mouth. The two fell to the ground, and the whole body robes were cut into countless pieces, and the flesh and blood were blurred. It seemed to be cut by more than one hundred knives. It was terrible, and even the faces of both of them were covered with a sword mark. The sword marks on the face poured out. However, the two did not die. Huang Xiaolong deliberately did not let the two people die immediately. The person who was cut by the wind of hell, the gas of **** continued to corrode in his body, constantly stirring the internal organs of the five internal organs, and it would be painful. Huang Xiaolong wanted the two to taste this pain. The two continually tumbling on the ground, screaming, screaming and painful. Around the Zijian Jianzong disciples heard the screams, turned around and saw the two people look terrible, their faces changed greatly. "What?! That little boy is actually?!" When Chen Feng''s face changed, he looked shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was holding the de of Shura. In front of this, it seems that only eight or nine-year-old kid who has defeated two sixth-order powerhouses in an instant! How can it be! How can there be such a horrible enchanting existence between heaven and earth! Even the horror of his eyes is not so enchanting when he is eight or nine years old! Just when Chen Feng was shocked, suddenly, several screams rang, and Chen Feng suddenly turned his head. I saw the disciple of the purple sword and the disciples distracted. Fei Hou immediately pierced the throat of five people. Chen Feng was shocked and angry, and said: "A group of idiots! Hurry up to call out the martial arts, arrange the blood wolf to kill!" After that, his whole body shed, a giant wolf appeared behind him, this giant wolf, The eyes are red, the skin is silver-gray, and there is a strip of ck stripes between the silver and gray. This is his beast martial arts, a wolf, a Sirius! As Chen Feng summoned the sorcerer''s martial arts, the remaining seven purple sects and sects also called the martial arts, and the martial arts behind the seven were all wolves! Some wolves have golden eyes, some have two tails, and some have dark bodies. Although these disciples are not the celestial wolves of Chen Feng, they are also a kind of wolf. Huang Xiaolong met and was taken aback. At this time, seven purple robes and disciples returned to Chen Feng''s side, with Chen Feng as the center, and the whole body was released. The martial arts behind him flew to Chen Feng''s sorcerer''s soul, and the eight wolf martial arts bloomed, a strong tyrannical The breath spread from Chen Fengs sorcerers soul. Generally speaking, the same kind of martial arts can be blessed by some kind of exercises or arrays. After blessing, the strength of both sides will be improved to varying degrees. These purple swords and disciples and Chen Feng''s body began to rise. "Ok?!" Fei Hou had some idents. I didnt expect that the martial arts of these purple swordsmens disciples were all wolf martial arts. Looking at Chen Fengs eight people, Fei Hou sneered, the whole bodys silver light burst like a sun, and a gxy appeared. Constantly entangled in the body of Fei Hou, every time entangled, Fei Hou''s whole body of silver light will rise a circle, and the Milky Way martial arts are also constantly rising. "Wuhen strengthens!" Chen Feng saw the change of Wuhou''s martial arts, his eyes were scared and eximed. That''s right, Wuhun strengthens! This is the life-threatening skills of the Feihou Gxy Wuhun! Now, after the performance of Feihou''s life-threatening technique, the Gxy Wushen can be strengthened five times, and it is superimposed. Every time the reinforcement is strengthened, the Milky Way will rise by half. After five intensifications, Feihou''s Gxy Wuhun became a silver river nearly ten meters wide and tens of meters long. After five intensifications, Fei Hou instantly became a soul, and the whole person seemed to have be a general presence of the Milky Way. The whole body muscles, skin, and bones seemed to disappear. "Hands!" Chen Feng was shocked, and suddenly took a palm to Fei Hou. A huge wolf head opened the mouth of the blood. "Tevins Palm!" The wolf king whistle, and the whistling sound echoed the forest. The other seven disciples of the Purple Swordsmen also shot, and all of them flew out of a wolf head, but they were twice as small as Chen Fengs huge wolf head. When Fei Hou saw it, his eyes were cold and his arms suddenly lifted up and banged. "Crushing heart!" Broken heart punch! The punch is empty, and the space seems to have something broken. Eight huge wolf heads exploded. Then, Chen Fengs eight people were all shaken, and they were all shaken off. Chen Feng was fine. After shaking back a dozen meters, his figure stabilized and the other seven disciples flew out. Ten meters away, whennding, the whole body kept ringing the sound of sting. Every time the sting, the seven people trembled and fell to the ground. Chen Feng also heard a loud sound in the body. Every time it bursts, the blood in the mouth will be sprayed once. Chen Feng is stunned. His eyes are hard to hide his fear. What kind of fighting skills is this? ! Suddenly, he turned and flew, and he was going to escape! When Fei Hou saw it, the whole body shed, like a gxy drifting, and instantly came to the other side of the body, the body shape turned, the space air whistling, Chen Fengshengsheng back to the original ce. Huang Xiaolong waspletely relieved, and then slowly walked to the two disciples of the Starry Academy. At this time, the two were still tumbling on the ground, and the pain was screaming. The two men were full of blood, and then they were covered with loess, and they werepletely unrecognizable. "Seek, please, let go, let me go, I can give you the treasure, the treasure map!" The man saw Huang Xiaolong, and snorted. Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his eyes, his eyes were cold, and Shura''s de waved up. The man ended his screams, his body motionless, and the woman''s face was scared. When she wanted to speak, Huang Xiaolong''s de was turned and sent. It is on the road. Killing the two, Huang Xiaolong took back the de of Shura, and then found a picture on the man''s chest. This picture shows a monkey on the front! Looking at this monkey, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but look at the Devouring Purple Monkey. Chapter 36: Unicom Ojo Chapter 36: Un Ojo This treasure map is actually a monkey! Just when Huang Xiaolongs heart was unexpected, suddenly, the devouring purple monkey screamed with excitement, and Huang Xiaolong could not help but feel more strange when he saw the spirit of the spirited purple monkey. Is this treasure map not rted to the Devouring Purple Monkey? ! At this moment, suddenly, a scream, Huang Xiaolong looked, I saw Chen Feng, who was entangled in the Yinhe incarnation, and screamed in the chest, and the whole chest was recessed. Then, a long sword stabbed from the gxy, and the sword light shed. Chen Feng''s eyes closed, and suddenly, the throat came with pain. Chen Feng looked down and saw a long sword in front of his throat. The blood was flowing down and dripping down the ground. The blood was very red and very red. Chen Feng looked at the person holding the sword, Fei Hou, Zhang Zhangkou, wants to pounce on Fei Hou, but just two steps out, they fell. Fei Hou looked at the other party''s body coldly, then returned to Huang Xiaolong, and saw Huang Xiaolong''s treasure map on his hand. It was also a strange look. He said: "The master, this treasure map should be left by the demon strong. of." "The demon strong!" Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Yes, you see, the text on the back of the treasure map is the demon text." Fei Hou refers to the back of the treasure map. Huang Xiaolong turned over the back of the treasure map. He saw a strange mountain on the back of the treasure map. The mountain is like a giant elephant, and the figure below is a few odd-shaped characters, which is the demon character that Fei Hou refers to. At this time, the devouring purple monkey screamed at the demon script, and his hands continued to draw. "Little guy, you said you know this text?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Hey!" The spirited purple monkey nodded, then shook his head again. However, when Huang Xiaolong asked for a while, he still couldnt ask anything. In the end, he could only helplessly collect the treasure map into Shura. Although he did not know where the treasured map was and what the demon characters meant, he was sure. The treasure map should be rted to the Devouring Purple Monkey. The treasure map was collected, and Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou dealt with the body of Zi Zhan and other people. When dealing with the body, Huang Xiaolong found a secret recipe in Chen Feng, ck moon , is a high-level practice of Xuan Pin, in addition, also found some gold coins and remedies. Huang Xiaolong put all of his ie into Shura. Although the high-level exercises of Xuan Pin have no effect on Huang Xiaolong, they can be auctioned out, and the price is not low. Like Huangjiazhuang, there is only one high-level martial art. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, the Devouring Purple Monkey left the ce. ...... Soon, two months passed. In the past two months, the two men and one monkey continued to advance into the Silver Moon Forest. Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong had stepped into the sixth-order threshold halfway, and the sixth-order barrier was getting thinner and thinner, and he could break through to the sixth-order at any time. The second stroke of Shura''s swordsmanship is the tears of Shura. After two months of hard training, the power has also increased greatly. However, the meridians of the fourth trend of the Yijinjing have not yet opened up. Yijinjing has twelve potentials. The more backward, the harder it is to cultivate. However, in the previous world, Huang Xiaolong once cultivated Yi Jinjing to the ninth potential, so it is now easier to re-cultivate than before. It is night, the moonlight is like water, and it covers the earth. Looking at the night sky from below the Silver Moon Forest, the moon in the night sky is silver, so the Silver Moon Forest is named after it. Under the moonlight, Huang Xiaolong raised his head with his right hand, his left elbow bent over his back, and he continued to breathe. The inner strength continued to flow in his body, gathering Dantian. In the distance, Fei Hou looked at the strange posture of the doorkeeper, and his heart was strange. He had never seen anyone in Fengshui maind posing such a strange posture to practice martial arts. The night is slowly faded. The sun rises. Huang Xiaolong stopped the cultivation, and then the two of them continued their journey, and began the journey of hunting and killing the beast while practicing. In the past five days, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and the Lingling Purple Monkey appeared on a mountain road at the foot of the mountain range outside the Yinyue Forest. After nearly four months of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong decided to go out of the Yinyue Forest and go shopping in the nearby city. Huang Xiaolong and the two monkeys walked along the mountain road. After a few hours, they finally saw a huge city. This huge city is many timesrger than the county town of Huangxian, where Huangjiazhuang is located. From a distance, the city walls are three or forty meters high, and the gates are huge. Before the city, it is a moat. Seeing the huge city pool in front, Huang Xiaolong was happy, and he could not help but speed up the pace and approached. At first nce, I saw the top of the city gate with the words: Luotong Wangcheng. "Luotong Wangcheng!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the four characters above the gate of the city, stayed, this is the king of the kingdom of Luotong! It turned out to be the king city of the Kingdom of Luotong! "Door!" After a while, Fei Hou called, Huang Xiaolong only woke up. "We are now in the city?" asked Fei Hou. "Go, let''s go into the city!" Huang Xiaolong was excited with a little excitement and excitement. It was a bit like the excitement and excitement of suddenlying to the capital when he was on Earth. However, before entering the city, the gate guards stopped Huang Xiaolong, and nced up and down Huang Xiaolong, then said: "Into the city, one person ten gold coins!" Ten gold coins, enough for some civilian families to spend a month. Entering the city? ! At this time, a pair of young men and women rode a fourth-order me beast and swayed into the city. The guards not only did not stop, but respectfully bowed and sent the other party into the city. Huang Xiaolongs face was cold and he pointed to two people: Why dont they go into the city? The guard captain sneered: "They? They are Miss Lin and the young Master Lin of the Marquis House. They are nobles. You don''t understand the nobles. You don''t need to go to the city to get into the city! How can you and the low-lying civilians from outside? Lin Shaoye is on the same page!" Dare to love, these guards see Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou wearing, so Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou into the ranks of civilians. Nobles do not need to enter the city to enter the city, but foreign civilians enter the city but one person ten gold coins! Huang Xiaolong frowned. At this moment, the distant mountain road sounded the sound of the beast running, the ground vibrated, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it, only a dozen people riding arge fourth-order rhinoceros from the distance to the gate The speed is extremely fast, obviously it is also going to the city. Soon, this group of people came to the city gate dozens of meters away, but the speed did not mean to slow down. And Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou stood in the middle of the avenue before the city gate. ording to the speed of this group of people, after a few breaths, they would collide with Huang Xiaolong and fly Huang Xiaolong! The guard captain far saw the group of young people in the front of the yellow robe rushing over the rhinoceros. His face changed and he panicked to the side: "Its Mengs return, hurry to escape! Hurry to escape "Apparently, this young man in the yellow robe is extremely afraid. (Tomorrow is a new week, the brothers voted for the rmendation every day, now invincible ranked 10th in the new book, hope to rush into the top six next week!) Chapter 37: Notify the Duke of the House? Chapter 37: Notify the Duke of the House? The guard captain saw Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou as if they didn''t hear their own yelling. They still stood in the middle of the avenue, and they didn''t yell Huang Xiaolong again. Two civilians died when they died. This kind of thing is often in the city of Luotong. Something happened. The young man in the yellow robe Meng Xia rushed on the rhinoceros horn, and saw two civilians wearing cloths blocking the middle of the avenue. The eyes shed through the blood, and the rhinoceros under the legs were caught at a faster speed. Under the watch of the guard captain and the guards around him, Meng Xia rode the rhinoceros and finally rushed to the front of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was going to be hit by the rhinoceros, at this moment, Fei Hou suddenly moved, and the sword in his hand did not know when it had appeared. As soon as I waved, countless swordsmen disappeared. "Hey!" The screams continued to ring, and I saw that the rhinoceros that had collided suddenly stopped, his legs were soft, and he fell down. The blood of the beast was sprayed like a fountain, and the young man of the yellow robe Meng Xia was on the back of the cow. I flew out. The rhinoceros that followed from behind was no exception. When it came to a few meters in front of Huang Xiaolong, all the legs were soft and fell down. The guards all flew. Its a screaming scream. The ground stopped vibrating. Around, there was only the screaming of the young man in the yellow robe. The guard captain and the guards around him stared nkly at the rhinoceros horns that had fallen to the ground, as if they had the madness of the sheep. The blood of the beast was bright red. The guard captain only felt the throat dry, and then looked at Fei Hou with horror. At this time, Meng Xia, a young man in yellow robe who flew out from the back of the cow, climbed up from the ground and looked at the love ride that fell in the pool of blood. He pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and roared: "Reverse, reverse! Your low-lying Dalits dared to kill my mount, **** it! Damn! Kill me, don''t, cut me off first." Hand! Cut off their legs and feed the dog!" Those guards climbed up from the ground, and when they heard, they mmed their swords and rushed over. In Wangcheng, they only had to oppress these people. Now, these people dare to kill them! These guards were extremely embarrassed, and they cut their hands to Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong. It seems that they really nned to cut off the hands of Huang Xiaolong and then break their legs. Fei Hou''s eyes were cold and cold, and stood there, the sword in his hand was pulled up again, and the cold light shed. Every time the sh appeared, the screams would ring. Under the horrified eyes of the guards around the guards, the arms of the guards holding the sword suddenly broke off from the body, and they emptied, and more than twenty arms were in the air. "My hand, my hand!" "My hand is broken!" Those guards were terrified and screaming. Originally, his face was full of anger, and he screamed and chopped off Huang Xiaolongs two-legged yellow robe young man Meng Xias anger was a stiff, instead he was frightened and panicked. Fei Hou slowly walked over to him. The young man in the yellow robe Meng Xia panicked back: "You, you guys, people, what do you want to do?! I am the Lord of the Dukes House, you dare to move me a hair, you, will die without a ce of burial!" He fell It was not intimidation. There was once a man who moved him with a head hair. Later, the man and his family went up and down with hundreds of people all dead. "Do you move a hair?" Fei Hou''s face was indifferent, and suddenly he started to swing his sword. Jianmang shed on the head of the young man in the yellow robe. Meng Xia screamed again and again, and the whole body trembled. When Fei Hou took back the long sword, Huang Xiaolong I smelled a stench and I saw that the young man in the yellow robe was under the pants of Meng Xia. It was wet! The water is dripping down the other''s trousers. Fei Hou saw a duke disciple so timid, his face mocked: "Kid, you can rest assured, I will not kill you, you are not dead!" The young man in the yellow robe Meng Xia opened his eyes and saw that his head was still there, his neck was still there, but his hair fell on the ground, and he was turned into a bald head by Fei Houjianmang! The wind blew and the scalp was cool. The string of the young man in the yellow robe Meng Xia is constantly shaking, the heart is mad, and the whole body is soaked by cold sweat. "The next time I dare to marry me, the Lord is the untouchables, then it is not the hair, I will cut your scalpyer byyer!" Fei Hou eyes cold, watching the other side slowly. Meng Xia stayed there, no response, I just wanted toe to Fei Hou Jianmang constantly shing on his head, already scared his mind can not be sober. Fei Hou returned to the side of Huang Xiaolong: "Lord, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Let''s go, let''s go into the city!" After that, he turned and walked into the gate. When he passed the guard captain, Huang Xiaolong looked cold and indifferent: "Do you have to enter the city?" The guard captain suddenly squatted down, his face horrified, crying and said: "No, no, no, don''t want it! Little ancestors, forgive, forgive!" Under the horror, even the little ancestors shouted out. Huang Xiaolong continued: "I am a low-lying civilian?" The guard captain shook his head in a panic and waved his hand: "No, no, ancestors, you are a noble aristocrat, a nobleman!" "I am a nobleman, then what about him?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood in the distance and stood there, his face was still stunned, and the young man in the yellow robe with his trousers still dripping. The guard captain stunned, his face turned red, and he did not know how to answer it. Fei Hous eyes are a glimpse. The guard captain was so scared that his **** was incontinent, and he even put a big fart and panicked and said: "He, he is a low-lying untouchable!" As soon as he spoke, he even had a heart of death. One of his guards dared to say The Lord of the Dukes, Meng Xia, is a low-ranking citizen? ! At that time, it was passed back to the Duke''s House. His guard captain must have been unable to keep it. If he could not keep his life, it would not be! "What about you?" Huang Xiaolong asked again. "I am a dog, I am a dog!" The guard captain''s face was dead and white, and he continued. Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold, and this time and Fei Hou turned to the city gate. It was not until Huang Xiaolong and the monkeys went far, that the guard captain sat on the ground, and the face was ugly than the stepping on the shit. The guards looked at him with a pitiful look. After a while, a guard came to his side and watched carefully: "Captain, you see, Master Meng Xia, are we going to inform the Dukes?" At this time, the young man of the yellow robe Meng Xia still stupidly stood there, the other broken arm guards still scream. "Notify the Duke''s House?" The guard captain Horan stood up from the ground: "Yes, right, inform the Duke''s House!" When ites to this, he looks at hatred and looks at Huang Xiaolong with grievances. Fei Hou enters the city gate. Back view: "You low-lying people, dare to hurt the Duke''s House, Master Meng Xia, wait, I will make you cry more thanughter!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou have entered the city gate. "Less Lord, you can rest assured, a little Duke''s House, there will be nothing." Fei Hou said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. He knew that Fei Hou had dared to break the Dukes house to guard his hands, and to cut the hair of the Dukes house, so naturally he was embarrassed, although he did not know what to do, but since Fei Hou said so, then Its okay. (This chapter has a feeling of writing, brothers, there are wood tickets rmended? Below, there will be a little climax) Chapter 38: Just in the delicious restaurant! Chapter 38: Just in the delicious restaurant! Huang Xiaolong and two monkeys walked on the streets of Luotong Wangcheng. The city of Luotong is a king city. It is bustling and lively. The streets are very wide. Somerge streets are fifty or sixty meters wide, and they are busy. Compared with the county town, it is simply and of rural backcountry. From time to time, some people wearing weird people walked past Huang Xiaolong. There are more than 30 counties in the Kingdom of Luotong. Under each county, there are dozens, one hundred counties, and some between counties and counties. The civilians are dressed differently, which is a bit like the major ethnic minorities in the past. At this time, a tall man, two meters and two, the limbs are thick and strong, the whole body hair is very thick, and the strong man with a hairy hair like a tiger must pass by Huang Xiaolong. "This is an orc?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the brawny. In the world of Wuhun, in addition to the Terran, there are dozens of other races. The orcs are just one of them. In addition to the orcs, there is also a half-orc who is very simr to the orcs. It is a descendant of the breeding of the Terran and the Orcs. Huang Xiaolong walked with the crowd, and the devouring purple monkey on the shoulders of Huang Xiaolong was also screaming and excited. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou leisurely stroll, East look, West look. After a while, Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop after a delicious restaurant. "Feihou, let''s go in and eat something." Huang Xiaolong said, these months in the silver moon forest cultivation, the mouth has faded out of the bird, although there are sand beasts and other beasts to eat, but often eat, eat tired early This time, Huang Xiaolong has to eat a good meal. Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, and the Devouring Purple Monkey p his hands. "I know your mouth." Huang Xiaolong smiled. Entering the restaurant, there are quite a lot of people, and the bustling, the first floor of the restaurant is full. "We went to the second floor." Huang Xiaolong said, after finishing, I was going to the second floor. The second floor of the restaurant suddenly came over and stopped Huang Xiaolong. The attitude was quite polite: "This little brother, I am sorry, we only entertained on the second floor. noble." "It is a nobleman." Huang Xiaolong frowned, his eyes looked at Fei Hou, Fei Hou would like to know, took out a few gold coins and threw it to the second floor of the restaurant: "This is our less reward for you." Xiao Er stared at the five gold coins in his hand: "This, is this rewarded to me?!" You must know that he earns more than a dozen gold coins a month, and the former nobles have won a lot of rewards. Silver coins. "Can we go up now?" Fei Hou said quietly. "Yes, yes!" Xiao Erhui, big smile, a smile: "Two lords, please, please!" After that, he personally led Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou on the second floor. In fact, although the second floor is stipted to entertain the nobility, it is not necessary for the aristocrats to do so, as long as the other party can afford to pay. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are rich owners. The second small led Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came to a good position on the second floor by the window. "Two lords, I don''t know what kind of wine you want?" After Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou sat down, Xiao Erhe smiled and asked. "You have any signature dishes, just a dozen or so, and,e to the three altars, the best wine here!" Huang Xiaolong said. "A dozen! The best wine of the three altars!" Xiao Ermu stunned. More than a dozen signboards, wine to three altar! "How? Not yet?" At this time, Fei Hou brows a wrinkle, finished, throwing a small bag from his arms to the second, the second to catch, the hand sinking, open a look, only inside the golden light Splendid, there are fifty or sixty gold coins. "Is this enough?" Fei Houdao. Xiao Erhui, he nodded in a panic: "Enough, enough, there are a lot left!" Fei Houdao: "All the rest will reward you, go ahead, send the dishes up early." All the rest will reward you! Xiao Er heard Fei Hou, full of golden light, and the head is like a chicken glutinous rice: "Two lords, you can rest assured, very quickly, very soon, I will bring the dishes up!" The sweat on his forehead, while walking quickly, the forehead sweat is not scared or happy. Soon, Xiao Er will bring the dishes and wine up. A dozen dishes, the table is full, the fragrance is elegant, let the poption water. "Two lords, this three altar wine is the best wine of our restaurant, called Xueyue wine, which is specially brewed in our restaurant." When Xiao Er sent the three jars of wine, he smiled. "Snow Moon Wine?" Fei Hou nodded and waved his hand: "Know it, go on." "Yes, yes, the two lords, there are things despite the instructions." Xiao Erhe smiled, then retreated. Xiaoyiyi retired, and the Demystifying Purple Monkey jumped from Huang Xiaolong and came to the jar. When the monkey ws were shot, the wine jar was opened and the wine suddenly overflowed. The jar was opened, and the little guy of the spirited purple monkey bloomed in the eyes. He lifted it up, mmed it, poured a few mouthfuls, and yelled at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou saw it, they couldn''t help but smile. Both of them also opened the wine cover separately, then lifted it up, and touched it and poured it directly. As soon as the wine enters the throat, the mouth is cold and the wine is fragrant. Just when Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were two monkeys and one monkey, when Meng Duo, the Duke of Luotong Wangcheng, was cut into a bald head by Meng Hou, he stood in the hall and yelled: "Hey, you must kill." The two **** untouchables! Cut their hands and feet together! After cutting their hands and legs, I will take them to show the crowd, so that everyone in Wangcheng knows to offend the duke of our ducal house. !" Meng Chen looked at his son''s miserable appearance, and his heart was swaying. His son, Meng Chen, was beaten by two untouchables before the gate of Wangcheng! And the hands of the Fuzhong guards are all cut off! This is simply a shame! "Isn''t the two people still found out?!" Meng Chen turned to the head and asked the big housekeeper Xie Fei coldly. The big housekeeper Xie Feigang had to open his mouth. Suddenly, outside the hall, the guards who had just sent out the investigations ran in and said: "Return to the Duke of the Great, the two of them fell in love, just in the delicious restaurant!" "Delicious restaurant!" Mengchen Huo Ran stood up, his eyes bursting coldly: "Well, very good, hit my son, hurt my Duke''s house guard, even dare to eat and drink in Wangcheng delicious restaurant! The other party is looking at the duke house in the redness! "Call all the masters above the seventh level in the government, and go with me to the delicious restaurant!" Meng Chen shouted. "Yes, Duke adults!" The great housekeeper Xie Fei respected, hesitated, and asked: "Duke of the Duke, Mr. Da and Mr. Er, also have to call over?" Meng Chen is cold: "Yes! No matter what the other party has, I have to make them die very badly!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were still eating at the delicious restaurant. After a while, Fei Hou stopped and stood up and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Lord, I am going to meet a person now, he is in the kingdom of Luotong, too. We are the disciples of Shuramen, and I will bring him to meet the Lord! He knows that the Lord is in the kingdom of Luotong, and will be very happy!" Solomon disciple? This is what Fei Hou had dared to fight the Duke of the Lord? Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Well, you can go back quickly!" He did not ask the identity of the Xiu Luomen disciple in the Kingdom of Luotong. He will naturally know when he will bring it. "Yes, less master!" Fei Hou respectfully, then turned and left. Not long after, Fei Hou appeared in front of a huge government house, on the gate of Dafu, he wrote: Marshal House! The kingdom of Luotong, there are generals, the Duke, the Marquis countless, but the Marshal has only one person! Chapter 39: Is the marshal not? Chapter 39: Is the marshal not? The Marshal of the Kingdom of Luotong Haotian is the veteran of the three kingdoms of the Luotong Kingdom. In several times, the kingdom of the Luotong Kingdom was rescued in the midst of danger, and the status is respected. Under the real king, the general will be above! Even the king of King Luotong did not need to kneel down, and he had supreme prestige in the army. However, Fei Hou came to the Marshal House, but was stopped by the former soldiers: "Who, dare to swear to the Marshal House?" Fei Hou did not open his mouth and took out a gold medal from his arms. When several soldiers saw it, his face changed greatly. His face suddenly disappeared and he crouched down: "See the adults!" Fei Hous gold medal was given to him by Marshal Luotong a dozen years ago. "Get up, I want to see your marshal." Fei Hou said. The soldiers respected it and stood up. He looked suspiciously: "This, the grown-up, the marshal has just been called to the pce by Wang, and is not in the house." "What? Not in the house!" Fei Hou brows. "Yes, adults!" The soldiers bowed. "You are going to the royal pce to inform you of the marshal, and he said that his younger brother is visiting. I am waiting for him at the delicious restaurant!" Fei Hou said. Teacher! Several soldiers were taken aback. I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man who looked like a civilian in front of him was actually the marshal''s younger brother. Just to go to the pce to inform the marshal, let several soldiers hesitate. "You go with my gold medal and I have anything to do. I will bear it! However, if you gote, what happened, your life is hard to protect!" Fei Hou throws his gold medal, a soldier captain panic Then catch it. "Yes, adults!" The soldier captain did not dare. Fei Hou turned back. Just as Fei Hou turned back to the delicious restaurant, Meng Chen led all the masters of the government to the delicious restaurant, and then broke into the door. All the diners on the first floor of the restaurant met Mengchen and other people, and they swarmed in. They were all shocked and their faces were shocked. "It turned out to be the Duke''s adult. I don''t know what the Duke''s adult came to our restaurant?" The restaurant owner came out and saw Meng Chen. His face changed and his face was full of smiles. Meng Chen did not pay attention to the owner of the restaurant, but looked cold and asked the next guard: "They are upstairs?" "Yes, Duke!" The **** hurryed. Meng Chens eyes shed in the eyes, and his hands waved: Chong up, surrounded the second floor, and, hold downstairs, I want a fly to fly! After that, push the owner of the restaurant. Many masters with the Dukes House rushed to the second floor. "Hey, that''s him, that kid!" Just on the second floor, Meng Xia of the bald head saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the window, screaming. When Meng Chen looked at it, he couldn''t help but frown. "What about the other?" "Duke of the Duke, this is better, we first caught this kid, the other one can''t escape!" The big housekeeper Xie Fei smiled. Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up from the wine table and looked coldly at the masters of the Dukes who surrounded the group. In fact, as long as Meng Chen led the public, Huang Xiaolong saw it, but he Without leaving, now, even if surrounded by the seven-order, eighth-order, ninth-order, and ten-order powerhouses of the Duke''s House, Huang Xiaolong is also fearless, because he has absolute certainty to leave safely. When Huang Xiaolong broke through the fourth order, the life-threatening space was hidden, and only six breaths could be concealed. Now, ten breaths can be concealed. Ten breaths,bined with the current speed of Huang Xiaolong, so that Huang Xiaolong canpletely disappear in front of Meng Chen and others. Huang Xiaolong looked at the bald head of Meng Xia and sneered: "I didn''t expect you to dare toe. Don''t you be afraid this time, will we cut your scalp one by one?" Meng Xia and the Dukes House were surrounded by masters. I didnt expect the child to dare to say that Meng Xia had to cut off his scalp. After Meng Xias glimpse, his heart was angry and his face was extremely embarrassing. He said: Give me the hands and feet of this kid! "Yes, less master!" Some seven-order guards rushed to rush to Huang Xiaolong. When these guards were cutting their des to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a drink came from afar: "Who dares to hurt me!" The surrounding airflow was shocked, and a thunderbolt was formed. Those seven-step guards were hit by the lightning electrical flow, and only the body was numb, and the body was stagnant. At this time, Fei Hou, who had returned from the Marshal House, finally came back. As soon as he came back, Fei Hou disyed his own sound and wave skills that he had not used for many years. This thunderous sound is simr to the Tianshi Just when these seven-order guards were hit by lightning and the body was paralyzed, many masters of the Dukes House suddenly saw a tens of meters long gxy floating from a distance. The speed was lightning fast, and they immediately came to the crowd. "Duke of the Duke, be careful!" "The Heavenly Snake Sword!" "Zhou Tianquan!" When the Gxy, which was formed by Feihou, came to the crowd, the two tenth-ranked masters of the Dukes House, Mr. Da, and Mr. Er, drunk at the same time, and suddenly rushed to Feihua, a huge snake appeared. It was swallowed up by Fei Hou, and at the same time, a positive square punched the bang. However, everyone saw that when the giant snake and the square boxing of the square hit the Gxy, it seemed to have hit the sea, and the sword and the punching force sank into the sea without any reaction. The Milky Way that Feihou had made was stilling, and it was entangled in the seven-step guards of the Dukes House. The screams came one after another. In the blink of an eye, the seven-step guards of these dukes fell to the ground, blood sshed and dyed the restaurant. Second floor floor. This time, Fei Hou shot no more mercy, unlike before, just broke the other hands. Fei Hou''s figure appeared beside Huang Xiaolong, not looking at the seven-step guards who fell to the ground, but his eyes were like a knife, looking at Meng Xia standing beside Meng Chen. Unexpectedly, thest time he spared the other side, the other party actually dared to lead the public to retaliate. Then this time! Fei Hou eyes cold, staring at Meng Xia scalp. "Oh, it''s him, that is, he shot all my hair down!" Meng Xia saw Fei Hou, and he cried with a look of horror. He hid behind the two tenth-order powerhouses of the Duke''s House, Mr. Da, behind Mr. Er. The two tenth-order powerhouses of the Duke''s House, Mr. Da, Mr. Er''s face is a bit ugly. Just two people joined forces and could not stop Fei Hou. So, the other party should be the tenth-orderte peak powerhouse! Because, they are the tenth-orderte stage, and one person is the tenth-order mid-peak peak. And the Duke Mengchen looked at the seven-step guards lying in the ground, and was shocked and angry: "You, you dare to kill my Duke''s House guard?!" Chapter 40: The younger brother has an accident! Chapter 40: The younger brother has an ident! Fei Hou did not speak, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Dare to kill your Duke''s House Guard? Do we have to stand here to kill you? Even if you can''t do it, right?" In the eyes of the Duke of Menson, it seems that like the Huang Xiaolong, only the people who were killed by them. Meng Chens face was cold and his face was ugly. "Kid, I don''t care who is behind you, I killed your Duke''s house guard today, no matter who can''t save you!" Meng Chen was very strong, cold and cold, finished, took a step back, next to him Two ten-order masters, Mr. Da, Mr. Er said: "Today, no matter what method you use, you must cut them down with both hands and feet!" "Please ask the Duke adults to rest assured!" Mr. Da, Mr. Er, looked at each other and respectfully said that the other eight levels of the Duke''s House, the nine-level guards also respectfully responded. Meng Chen and his son Meng Xia retreated to the side. Meng Chen stood by and looked coldly. Although he saw that a child of Huang Xiaolong had a ten-order powerhouse to be a guardian, the origin should not be simple, but he was not worried. He was a duke, and his status was respected. In the kingdom, There are very few people who can make him jealous, and his palms are extended, no more than ten people! Mr. Da, Mr. Er slowly came to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. "The two of us deal with him. You go up and cut off the children''s hands and feet!" Mr. Da is the eighth-order, nine-order guardian of the Duke''s House. "Yes, Mr. Big!" The voice of the big man fell and suddenly moved, and a giant snake appeared behind him. This giant snake has arge snake head, and the snake body is very small. The whole snake body is white and white. It is his martial arts, the snake! The Snake of the Heavenly Snake is a kind of snake family. Generally, the snake soul is a seven-level martial art. However, there are some powerful snake martial arts souls that are eight. This day, the snake is the eight-level spire. The great gentleman called out the sorcerer of the Heavenly Snake, and instantly became a soul. The whole human body was white and white, covered withyers of snake scales, and his eyes were red, and he rushed to Feihou. The martial arts of Mr. Er is a rare martial art. It is a nt resembling a vine. The vine is purple and full of sharp thorns. This is a nt martial art of the poisonous tortoise, which is highly toxic. The martial arts was summoned, and the second gentleman was also instantly enchanted, and the great gentleman rushed to Fei Hou. At this time, other guards of the Dukes House also called out the Wuhun and attacked Huang Xiaolong. "Less master, you have to be careful!" Fei Hou said, looking coldly at the people who attacked. Suddenly, the Gxy Wushen called out and turned into a tens of meters long river, entwining, protecting the body around Huang Xiaolong, hands constantly Shooted, the Duke''s House attacked one by one. The devouring purple monkey sitting on the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong was surprisingly quiet, with a pair of blue eyes staring at the two fathers, Mengchen and Meng Xia. Hey! Hey! Hey! Fighting gas collisions, numerous airsings, sweeping the corners of the second floor of the restaurant, all the tables and chairs were shocked into powder, and the second floor, other diners on the first floor had already fled. Mr. Da, Mr. Er did not expect that Fei Hou would stand there with one person and take over a dozen of them to attack, his face was ugly and angry. However, Fei Hou''s strength is beyond their expectation, and its Gxy Wushen has reached the level of strengthening to five weights. Generally, the Gxy Wushen of the tenth-order powerhouse is unlikely to strengthen the five-fold, up to four. The dukes were shocked and angry, and they shot again. Although Fei Hou''s strength is very strong, but in the end it is still difficult to enemies four hands. In the end, every time the Duke''s House is attacked, the body will be shocked and his face will gradually be pale. Fei Hou''s body has been eroded to the extent of mercury. Seeing this, Meng Chen, Meng Xia''s two fathers and sons on the face of the smile can not be revealed. "If you dare to hurt me, you will regret it!" Fei Hou looked at the two fathers and sons of Meng Chen, and took the attack from the Duke''s House, cold and cold. Meng Chen sneered: "Repent? I don''t know how to write the words of Meng Chen. I will not only cut off your hands and feet, wait for the parade to show you, then pull you to the street, beheading the crowd! I I have to see, who saved you!" At this time, the Marshal Haotian, who was called into the pce by the King of Luotong, came back from the pce and returned to the Marshal House. He sensed the vindictive power from the delicious restaurant and could not help. Because the delicious restaurant is not far from the Marshal House, plus Fei Hou is the tenth-orderte peak, so the fighting power fluctuates, the Marshal House can sense. "The tenth-orderte peak?" Marshal Haotian brow wrinkled. Although Wang Cheng can''t prohibit the fight, but the strong like thete tenth peak is rare. "Marshal, that direction, seems to be from the delicious restaurant." Hao Tian, a guard next to him replied. At this time, the captain of the soldier who stood in front of the Marshal House saw the marshale back, and could not help but go forward: "Marshal, just one person imed to be the marshal brother, and came to see the marshal with the marshal gold medal." The gold medal was taken out. "Teacher!" Haotian took the gold medal in his hand and his face was happy. This gold medal is exactly what he gave to his younger brother a dozen years ago. "My brother?" He asked immediately. He hadn''t seen his brother Fei Hou for some years. He didn''t expect Fei Hou toe to see him. This time, their brothers and sisters had to drink a few cups. The soldier captain hesitated a bit, or as the truth reported: "After returning to Marshal, after he came, I told him that the marshal went to the pce, and he left. He said that he was in the delicious restaurant and other marshals." Delicious Restaurant! Haotians face changed, inducing the more and more vigorous fighting power in the delicious restaurant. Is it? ! "The younger brother has an ident!" The younger brother Fei Hou is in the delicious restaurant, but now, the delicious restaurant has sent a wave of anger, and things can''t be so smart, it must be the younger brother! Almost instantaneously, Haotians heart was determined. "Then why don''t you say it earlier?!" Haotian yelled at the soldier captain. The captain of the soldier was so frightened that he had never seen the marshal so angry! "Marshal, me, me!" The soldier captain wanted to exin, but Haotian did not listen to it, but instead ate at high altitude: "The Iron w Condor!" As his voice fell, and there was a sound of eagle screaming in the sky, a huge gray-ck eagle beast appeared. The eagle beast was four or five meters in size and the body was covered with ayer of feathers. Iron, in the sun, shing cold, big ws, as if a w, can tear a giant elephant. Haotian flew up and fell to the back of the Iron w Condor, riding the Condor directly to the delicious restaurant. The entire king city, in addition to the king of Luotong, only Marshal Haotian can fly over the king city on a flying bird. The captain of the soldier saw Marshal Haotian even called out the tenth-order mount Condor and rushed to the delicious restaurant, and could not help but bepletely soft on the ground. Because, Fei Hou let him hold the gold medal to the pce to inform the marshal, he did not go! At that time, he felt that there was no war now. The marshal went to the pce and should return soon, so he did not go, and he did not expect that something would happen. Now it seems that things are very big! If the Marshals younger brother is really in trouble, then will he end? ! Chapter 41: Who dares to hurt my younger brother! Chapter 41: Who dares to hurt my younger brother! Delicious restaurants, the Dukes House is attacking more and more violently. Seeing Feihous defense will be broken. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles, considering whether to use the space to hide, and kill the bald head Meng Xia first, suddenly, There was a sound of eagle in the sky, overlooking everything. Within the count of Wang Cheng, I heard the long-lost eagle voice! All the city people could not help but look up to the sky. And Fei Hou heard the sound of the eagle, the face was happy, the brother finally arrived! Meng Chen heard the sound of the eagle, and he felt a little familiar, but he couldnt remember it for a while. Now he saw Feihous face with joy, and he couldnt help but sneer: Its the helper, its just right, just can clean up together! I have to see who is the three-headed and six-armed, and dare to take care of my Duke of Mengchen!" After Meng Chen finished, he did not look back. Fei Hou is the end of the strong, not enough fear, even if there is a tenth-orderte peak, everyone in the Duke''s House can be cleaned up! Meng Chen didn''t look back, but his son Meng Xia heard the sound of the eagle, but couldn''t help but look back. When he saw the huge Condor and saw the people above the Condor, the mouth was huge and suddenly sluggish. There, then, with a look of horror, trembling, the whole body was like a flea. "Hey, hey!" His tongue was knotted, and his hand pulled the robes of his father, Meng Chen, and his hands could not shake. Meng Chen heard his son''s voice different, his brow wrinkled: "What panic! The sky is falling, the top is hanging!" After that, they all turned around and looked at the son with dissatisfaction. The son is getting less and less. Used in the middle, a little thing is afraid of this, how to inherit his Duke position in the future? ! Then he looked up and looked at his son''s eyes. Like his son, in an instant, he saw a huge Condor, saw the Condor above, dressed in golden armor, not angry and powerful, Marshal Haotian! "Yuan, Yuan!" Meng Chen opened his mouth and ate, and suddenly his mind rang, only to feel that the sky at the top of the head copsed! At this time, the Marshal Haotian, who was riding the tenth-order iron w condor, hase to a few hundred feet and saw that a dozen people are besieging one person, and this person is actually his younger brother Fei Hou! A raging anger rushed from his heart to the brain. "Who dares to hurt my younger brother!" He stunned, his voice rolling, trembled! A horrible pressure and breath burst out of him, like the king of the king! Within a few miles, all the city people heard this roar. After the Marshal Haotian smashed, he flew directly from the Condor. In the midair, hundreds of feet across the sky, yes, it was directly hundreds of feet away, like a storm, falling from the sky on the second floor of the restaurant, suddenly At a nce, hit it down. "The sky is roaring!" At the same time, there are countless shadows, such as a piece of meteorite falling into the air. The duke, Mengchen, heard the roar, and the string in his heart almost copsed. Teacher, younger brother? ! Marshal''s younger brother! The untouchables turned out to be the marshal''s younger brother! The dukes of the Dukes who were besieging the expenses heard the roar, and then a figure came, and countless horror shadows fell from the sky, no worries, want to retreat, but it is alreadyte. Numerous screams rang, and everyone flew out, smashed the floor, and the floor of the restaurant trembled and could copse at any time. Mr. Da, Mr. Er spurted blood, full of fear, sweeping all around, I saw that except for two people, everyone else has died! A p, seriously injured two tenth order, killing a dozen eight-order, nine-order! This kind of terrorist strength is only? ! The two looked at the man who hadnded from the air and could not believe it. "Hao, Hao Tianyuan, Marshal!" Haotians blow, after the people of the Dukes house flew, came to Feihous body and had a loud voice: Teacher, the brother isingte, how are you? Fei Hou looked at his brother and smiled: "I am fine." At this time, Marshal Haotian could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong behind Fei Hou. When he was in the air, he naturally saw Fei Hou fully protect the child. What is the identity of this child? Is it the grandson of the younger brother? When Haotian was wondering, suddenly, he saw that Huang Xiaolongs left ring finger was wearing a ck ring. When he saw this ring, Haotians body was so intense that his eyes were wide and he could not believe it. Is it? ! He was shocked to see Fei Hou. Fei Hou knew what the brothers wanted to ask, and nodded to the brothers. Hao Tian saw the younger brother nodded, and the whole body shook again. Then his face turned red, and his face was so excited that he would kneel. Suddenly, he heard a sound of mosquitoes and flies in his ear, and he was about to squat. Stopped, a glimpse, the doorkeeper who had just shouted the exit could not recover from his life, and then bent down and changed his mind: "The Marshal of the Kingdom of Luotong has seen the Lord!" "Less, less master!" Next to Meng Chen, Meng Xia and his son, and the big gentleman, the second gentleman saw their kingdom marshal actually went there, the child salute, and called the young master, only feels whirlwind, there is a kind of unstable standing to faint a feeling of. This time, the sky is not just a copse! "Marshal Haotian!" Huang Xiaolong was also taken aback. In front of this, he saluted himself. It seems that the old man in the 70s is actually the Marshal of the Luotong Kingdom! The Marshal of Haotong Kingdom Haotian is also a disciple of Shuramen! Still a brother of Fei Hou! How big is the power of Shuramen? ! "Little master!" Fei Hou sees Huang Xiaolong in a daze, not to be reminded by a small voice, Huang Xiaolong this time toe back to God, reach out and support the Marshal Haotian: "Marshal Haotian, please start!" Marshal Haotian sees Huang Xiaolong helping him, and he is shocked and shocked: "Xie Shaozhu!" Panic straight, then coldly looked at Meng Chen, Meng Xia, Duke Fu Da, Mr. Two. Meng Chen two fathers and sons, he naturally recognized. In the eyes of Marshal Haotian, the killings were surging. Originally, if Meng Chen and others were besieged only the younger brother Fei Hou, this is the end of the matter, but now! He slowly walked over to the two fathers and sons of Meng Chen. After Mr. Da and Mr. Er, they suddenly turned their palms together and instantly printed the chests of the two men, directly exploding their chests. Two ten-order powerhouses, can''t die anymore! "Huo, Haotian Marshal, me!" Meng Chen''s face changed greatly, and he trembled: "I am the Duke of Mengchen!" Even if Marshal Haotian is under a king, it will be above the top, but it can''t just kill a duke. ! Marshal Haotian cold channel: "I know that you are the Duke of Mengchen." When Meng Chen heard it, his heart was loose. Since he knew it, it would be good. However, when his heart was just loose, suddenly, the marshal Hao Tians hand suddenly mmed through his throat and then pulled back. Even if you are the Duke, dare to kill me, I am going to die! Marshal Haotian looked coldly at the fallen Duke Mengchen. (Today''s three, brothers, the rmendation ticket is too small, or that sentence, I hope everyone can vote for the rmendation every day!) Chapter 42: Congenital soldier Chapter 42: Congenital soldier That Meng Xia looked at his throat and blood spray, and his father, Meng Chen, who fell down in front of himself, opened his mouth with the biggest scream in his life. His face was white and his eyes turned, his pants were wet. Hao Tian mmed out, passed through his throat, did not look at the two, and then took back the long scorpion and returned to the front of Huang Xiaolong: "Less master, belong to thete, let the young master be shocked!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "It''s not your fault. If you don''te today, I don''t know how to do it with Fei Hou." At this time, the generals of the Marshal House, the soldiers rushed to the delicious restaurant, saw the body of the Duke Meng Chen, Meng Xia two father and son and other people, can not help but be surprised. "Marshal, is this?!" a general asked carefully. Hao Tian cold voice: "They are killing me, treat their bodies." Everyone was shocked. "Put him out!" Then, Marshal Haotian pointed to one of them, the man was the captain of the soldier who received the gold medal of Feihou and did not go to the pce to inform. "Marshal, forgive me, I am wrong, marshal, forgive!" The soldier captain suddenly stunned and screamed again and again, but the soldiers stepped forward and dragged them out. It didn''t take long before they came. Call. "Less Lord, now, will youe back to the Marshal House with me?" Hao Tian turned to ask Huang Xiaolong respectfully. Little Lord? ! The marshals generals, the soldiers, all looked shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. "Youe over and worship the Lord!" Haotian told the Marshal House, the soldiers said. "See the Lord!" The marshals will be the generals. When the soldiers heard it, they quickly stepped forward and bowed down. "You all get up." Looking at the generals, the soldiers crouched to themselves. Huang Xiaolong was somewhat unustomed. These are the generals of the Luotong Kingdom. Even if the former grandfather Huang Qide saw it, he would also wee himself. No. After everyone got up, Huang Xiaolong said to the Marshal Haotian: "Let''s go." When I heard the door owner agree and go to the Marshal House, Marshal Haotians face was overjoyed and respectfully said: Yes, less master, less master, please! So, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, Hao Tian, Marshal House, the soldiers, all the way to the Marshal House and back. And Huang Xiaolong and others just entered the Marshal House not long after, Marshal Haotian in the delicious restaurant will be the Duke of Mengchen, Meng Xia and the Duke of the House to kill the news of many masters like a hurricane to the corners of Wangcheng. Almost at the same time, the various families and nobles of Wangcheng knew the news, and their faces suddenly changed. A duke was killed in Wangcheng, the first time in more than 100 years since the founding of the Kingdom of Luotong! "I heard that the Duke of Mengchen led the masters of the government to besiege the marshal, the marshal, and the marshal was angry, and all the Mengchen and others were killed!" "This Duke Meng Chen is also unlucky enough to get into the marshal, but the marshal is too overbearing and despising Wang Fa, even dare to kill a duke in Wangcheng!" The head of the Wangcheng family, the Duke, the Marquis, the Baron was shocked to discuss. In the king''s pce of King Luotong, King Lu Zhe of the kingdom of Luotong listened to the reports of the ministers. After a long time, he waved his hand: "I know this, I will retire." The ministers stunned and did not dare to say that they had withdrawn from the main hall. They knew that the father and son of the duke, Mengchen, died in white. Now that the king did not say anything, it means that Wang did not pursue this matter. It was night, moonlight lingering, Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the Marshal House, and looked at the big, round moon in the night sky, recalling the scene of the restaurant today. What happened to the restaurant today, let him once again realize that his strength is still too weak. Although he said that he has reached the peak of the fifth-orderte stage at the age of nine, it has been shocking, but in the face of those seventh-order, eighth-order, and ninth-order powerhouses, his fifth-gradete-stage strength is still not enough. In addition, the Marshal Haotian descended from the sky, under the attack, killing more than a dozen eight-order, nine-order strong, seriously injured two ten-order, such strength, definitely more than the ten-orderte peak, definitely the ten-orderte peak Strong! What is the strength of the tenth-orderte peak? Huang Xiaolong has not asked for a fee, but in Huangjiazhuang, his parents have not said anything. After a while, Huang Xiaolong called Fei Hou. "Door, you call me, what is your order?" After the arrival of Fei Hou, he respectfully asked. "Sit." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the stone chair in the middle of the yard. He walked over and sat down with Fei Hou and asked his doubts. "What strength is the peak of the tenth-orderte stage?" Fei Hou listened to Huang Xiaolong''s question, and paused, and then replied: "After returning to the door, after breaking through the tenth-orderte peak, our Wuhun world called it a congenital warrior!" "Congenital warrior?!" Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the doorkeeper." Fei Hou nodded: "When our martial arts absorb the heaven and earth aura and transform it into the body''s meridians, the fighting spirit can temper the body, the soldiers can temper the muscles from one to three steps, and the fourth to sixth order tempering ribs, seven To the tenth order is the quenching film!" However, from the first to the tenth, the vindictiveness cannot strengthen our internal organs. Only when we break through the tenth order and reach the congenital level, the vindictiveness can strengthen our internal organs and the whole body. Therefore, as long as we break through the innate, then we can continue to strengthen through vindictiveness. The body of the body, the vitality will continue to increase. In general, the tenth-orderte peaks can only live a hundred years at most, but once they break through the innate, the life expectancy will be greatly improved, and generally the innate strong can live two. A hundred years old, congenital peaks, and some can live three or four hundred years old. "Three or four hundred years old!" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. Fei Hou nodded: "Yes, thirty years ago, Haotian brothers have already broken through the innate, you don''t look at Haotian brothers now it seems only about seventy years old, in fact, he is already more than one hundred and ten years old!" Huang Xiaolong had some idents. He did not expect Marshal Haotian to be more than one hundred and ten years old! At this time, Fei Hou said: "When the seventh stage of the warrior breaks through, the vindictiveness will form a sea of breath in the position of the heart. If we break through the innate, then the vindictiveness will change and be a liquid form, so the innate vindictive power is stronger, and, After the transformation of the martial arts of the innate power, it can be condensed into entities!" "Wu Huo condenses into a solid!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are wide: "If the martial arts can condense the entity, then when the martial arts soul can also call out their own battle?!" "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou nodded: "The higher the level of the Wushen innate, then after reaching the congenital, the condensed entity, the stronger the strength, such as Haotian brother, his martial arts is the top ten martial arts. The ck lion, now called, the strength is not much different from him." Not much difference, that is equivalent to a congenital strong! This is the real difference between the innate power and the acquired first to tenth order. Also, Huang Xiaolong thinks of a problem. If he breaks through the innateness, the martial arts will condense into a solid, and his own martial arts is a double dragon. The dragon can fly. Then, can you m the ck dragon on your left foot and step on the blue dragon on your right foot? Flying at high altitude? ! And he is a twin super martial arts, then break through the innate, the strength of Wuhun will go against the sky to what extent? (around 7pm, there is one more) Chapter 43: Broken Blade Empire (three more) Chapter 43: Broken de Empire (three more) "However, it is difficult to break through the innate, difficult, too difficult!" Just after Huang Xiaolongs own twin super martial arts broke through the congenital, the strength would be reversed to what extent, Fei Hou shook his head and sighed: To break through Congenital, generally only those who have more than ten martial arts can break through!" When the Wuhun awakens, the innate level of Wuhun has already determined the achievement of a person in the future, which is why Huang Qide would be so fond of Huang Wei. Because Huang Wei has a ten-level martial arts, as long as nothing unexpected, he can break through the innate. "Must be more than ten martial arts to break through the innate?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Fei Hou indulged a bit and said: "It is not certain. Sometimes people who have a ninth-level martial arts can break through the innate, but the breakthrough is several times more difficult than those who have the ten-level martial arts. As for the top eight martial arts people. It is also possible, but the probability is smaller, 100,000 people of the top eight martial arts, not necessarily one person can break through the innate, as for the seven-level, six-level martial arts, no matter how hard, it is impossible to break through the innate of!" Huang Xiaolong nodded, if his martial arts is really a seven-level martial arts, then no matter how hard this life, it is impossible to break through the innate! Fortunately, his martial arts is not seven! "Then there are congenital, there are levels?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou with a burning look. Fei Houyi, then shook his head, smiled and said: "The doorkeeper, above congenital, there is indeed a stronger Sanctuary strong, I heard that breaking the sanctuary, the life of the body can break through a thousand, and the poison is not invaded, the knife and the gun Difficult to enter, almost undead, but to break through the sanctuary, almost harder than going to heaven!" "It''s harder than going to heaven?!" Huang Xiaolong stunned. Fei Hou nodded: "Congenital tenth order, every step of the breakthrough is extremely difficult, just like Haotian brother, 30 years ago, it broke through the innate, and now thirty years have passed, just broke through the second order, Only those who have super martial arts have the hope to break through the sanctuary, and it is not certain, just hope!" "Don''t say that we are the kingdom of Luotong, even if it is surrounded by hundreds of kingdoms, there is no strong sanctuary!" Fei Hou said. Hundreds of kingdoms do not have a sanctuary strong! Huang Xiaolong has always been eyes. How many people in the Kingdom of Luotong, I am afraid that there are two or three hundred million, and hundreds of kingdoms are tens of billions of people. Do not necessarily have a sanctuary? ! "Actually, ten years ago, I have seen a Sanctuary strongman!" At this moment, Fei Hou looked awkward and recalled. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. Fei Hou met, could not help but smile: "At that time, the subordinate was in this broken edge of the Imperial City, I saw this sanctuary strong, but only seen one side." Speaking of this, Fei Hou''s face is a bit embarrassing, His ten-step strength, in fact, is not qualified to meet the Sanctuary strong, but just happened to meet the Sanctuary strongman flying over the Imperial City, he looked far away. "Broken Edge Empire!" Huang Xiaolong was the first to hear the empire. At this time, Fei Hou exined: "The Kingdom of Luotong is one of the kingdoms of more than a thousand kingdoms under the rule of the empire. We have hundreds of kingdoms around the Kingdom of Luotong. Although there are no strong people in the sanctuary, but the Emperor of the Broken de The city has a strong sanctuary to sit down!" "Our continent is called the snowy continent. In addition to the Broken de Empire, there are more than a dozen empire. This is just our human race. In addition to our human race, there are also beasts, elves, dwarves, and tree people. , the Golden Giants and so on." Fei Hou continued. Huang Xiaolong heard his heart. Broken de Empire! Windy snow continent! Orc, Elf, Dwarf, Tree Man, Gold Giant! This martial arts world is so vast, so vast, so wonderful! He wants to cultivate, to be stronger! When you arrive at the Broken de Empire, see the legendary Sanctuary Powerhouse! One day, he will also be the legendary sanctuary strong! After a while, Fei Hou left. Huang Xiaolong sat there, and he could not calm down for a long time. At this time, he realized that the world is so colorful! After a long time, Huang Xiaolong slowly calmed down. "Now, let''s break through the sixth order and talk about it." Huang Xiaolong stood up and shook his head. What sanctuary, what is innate, is too far away for him now, and now the most realistic problem is to break through the sixth order. However, he has a feeling that it should be in these two days to break through the sixth order. Back inside the room, Huang Xiaolong took the Hanyu bed out of Shura, and then sat on it, running Shura, and the double dragon martial arts appeared behind him, constantly consuming the nine emptiness of the void. Aftering out of Huangjiazhuang for several months, Huang Xiaolongs Ssangyong Wushen is also different from a few months ago. Now, the ck and blue Ssangyongs scales are more solid, and the bodys four ws are thicker. less. A night passed. When the sun came in through the window, Huang Xiaolong stopped the cultivation, then took the cold jade bed, and left the room. When he left the room, he saw Haotian and Feihou walked in from outside the hospital. "See the door!" The two bowed to the moment. Even if Marshal Haotian is a congenital powerhouse, it is also necessary to worship the rituals. This is the door rule of Shuramen! In Shuramen, the door is the supreme! This rule, even if Huang Xiaolong is the current owner, cannot be abolished. Huang Xiaolong could only bear the two people''s rituals before they let the two get up. "I want to go out and go shopping, and I want to buy a house." After the two got up, Huang Xiaolong said, although Marshal Haotian is a disciple of Shura, but he has lived in this Marshal House for a long time, Huang Xiaolong is inconvenient, and he does not want to If you own a house in your own city in Luotong, it is much easier to cultivate or do other things. When Marshal Haotian heard it, his face was a bit stunned. He said: "The doorkeeper, aren''t those guards, the ves are not good? I will rece them now!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled and said: "No, it has nothing to do with them, but I want to buy a house, it is so convenient." Haotian heard the words, this is a loose heart, but Huang Xiaolong is the door owner. Since Huang Xiaolong said this, he did not dare to force Huang Xiaolong to live in his Marshal House again. "The subordinates now apany the door to the past market market to select the government." Hao Tian said. "No, you send two people, and Fei Hou follows me in the past." Huang Xiaolong thought about it, let a Marshal of the Luotong Kingdom follow him to pick the house, I am afraid that in this king city, even if he wants to keep a low profile, it will not work. . Huang Xiaolong still doesn''t want to be too eye-catching. "That''s good, let''s arrange it." Haotian also knows the doorkeeper''s concerns, respectfully. The restaurant, he hasmanded to let all the generals at the time, the soldiers are not allowed to reveal the identity of Huang Xiaolong, so now Wangcheng''s major families, nobles do not know the identity of Huang Xiaolong, the marshal "less master." After a while, Hao Tian sent two Fuzhong guards toe over. The two guards and Fei Hou followed Huang Xiaolong out of the Marshal House and went to the property market. (Tomorrow, wonderful sess) Chapter 44: Stealing our auction Chapter 44: Stealing our auction Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou went to the property market before going to the property market. In the silver moon forest, Huang Xiaolong killed a lot of mercenaries and got some gold coins, but it was not enough to buy Wangcheng House. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to sell the ck moon that was obtained from the elders of the Purple Swordsman. ck Moon is a high-level method of Xuan Pin, the price is not low. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to a martial art called Dufeng. The four people of Huang Xiaolong walked into the gate, perhaps because of the dawn of the day, the trading front hall was still a bit deserted. "I don''t know what the four people want to buy and sell?" Seeing Huang Xiaolonge in, the front office manager asked. "I want to auction a high-level martial art." Huang Xiaolong said directly. "Xuan Pin senior exercises!" The manager looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. Usually, few people took the high-end exercises of Xuan Pin to auction. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. "Please, please enter the inner hall to talk." The face of the manager changed, his smile filled, and then Huang Xiaolong invited four people into the inner hall, let Huang Xiaolong sit down, told the people below to send tea, and then quickly left, Notify the top. Not long after, a 60-year-old man wearing a robes came in, it was Lin Long, a long-time elder in the Dufeng trading market, followed by the manager. Lin Yuan came in, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and the color of the sh disappeared. "Oh, in the next auction house elder Lin Yuan, I heard that the little brothers want to auction a high-level martial arts." Lin Yuan came in, smiled. Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth and pretended to put his hand into his arms. Actually, he took out a ck booklet from the Shura ring and put it on the table. Lin Yuan''s eyes narrowed, picked it up, and then turned it over. "ck Moon!" He was taken aback, this ck moon, he heard, after cultivation, the cultivator has the power of the moon, especially at night, this set of power is stronger. After receiving a little heart, Lin Yuan smiled and said: "This is indeed a high-level practice of Xuan Pin, I wonder how the little brother should auction?" "I need money now, you give it a price." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. If you bring this ck moon to the auction, you have to wait at least two or three days to get the money. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to sell it directly to the auction, so you don''t have to wait two or three days. When Lin Yuan heard it, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was in urgent need of money. He pretended to be pretending: "This little brother, you know that if you sell it directly, the price will be much lower." When ites to this, it looks like a generous one: " So, I dont press the price, 50,000 gold coins! After that, I reached out and pointed five fingers. "Fifty thousand gold coins?" Huang Xiaolong heard, sneer in the heart, dare to love this old guy really is a child, just take a 50,000 gold coins to send yourself? Xuanpin''s advanced exercises are auctioned out. Generally, 300,000 gold coins can be auctioned. If they are sold directly, there will be at least 250,000 gold coins. Even if it is a meta-level intermediate practice, it will be sold directly, and there will be 100,000 gold coins. Huang Xiaolong did not talk to him any more. He took the ck moon and received it. He stood up and said to Fei Hou: "Let''s go." After that, they will leave. "Slow!" Lin Yuanjian Huang Xiaolong had to go, suddenly opened his mouth, and then his body shed, reaching out and stopping, and Huang Xiaolong was stopped. At this time, more than a dozen people dressed in Dufeng The **** of the auction robes. Huang Xiaolong looked cold and looked at each other: "What do you mean?" Lin Yuan just smiled and disappeared. Looking at Huang Xiaolong: "Little brother, are you so anxious to go, is it a guilty conscience, is there a problem with this method?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with interest: "I have a problem with my merits?" Lin Yuan sneered and said: "Yes, we lost a high-level martial art in the past few days, which is the ck moon!" When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he sneered in his heart. It seems that the other party wants to force the sale. He even found such an excuse. The other partys meaning is that Huang Xiaolongs ck moon is stealing this Dufeng auction. Forcible trading, the past life on the earth, Huang Xiaolong encountered several such things. "Like this, I am not embarrassed about you." Lin Yuan then said coldly: "Take the ck moon to us for the auction, we can let you leave, otherwise, steal our auction, you should Know the end!" Now, he doesn''t even want to give 50,000 gold coins. Five thousand gold coins, when they fall into his pocket, enough for him to spend, happy and happy for some days. Among the kings, all the big families and noble children, he recognized that Huang Xiaolong was born, certainly not a big family disciple of Wang Cheng, so he dared to do so, not to worry about Huang Xiaolongs revenge afterwards. He has done this a few times. Fei Hou listened to the auctioneer, Lin Yuan, who even opened his mouth and said that this ck moon was stealing the Dufeng auction, and they all looked at each other with interest and did not shoot. However, Fei Hou couldn''t stand it, but the two guards who followed the Huang Xiaolong in the Marshal House couldn''t help it. One of them went forward, and one palm waved, and Lin Yuan''s right face angered: " When I licked the dogs eyes, I dared to bully us to the younger one!" "Snapped!" One palm, Fan Lin far back a few steps, I saw Lin Yuan''s right face five fingers red seal clear. "You, do you dare to do it?!" Lin Yuan screamed at his burning right face, roaring, and his eyes were stunned. Because the two guards did not wear the Marshal House guard robes before they came out, they just wore ordinary casual clothes, so Lin Yuan does not know the identity of the two. "Hands, kill me, kill the ck moon!" Lin Yuan followed and shouted. After he finished, he was shed and attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, when he had just arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a sh of a figure, Fei Hou''s sword in his hand waved up, countless swords and flowers like snowkes. When Lin Yuan was stunned, when he wanted to escape, the countless swords and flowers had not entered his body for a moment, and a scream rang, and Lin Yuan retired and went to the inner wall pir. The two guards in the Marshal House kept turning, and every time they turned, there was a guard who fell down at the auction. These two guards are assigned by Marshal Haotian, and the strength is naturally not weak. Although it is not the tenth order, it is also the peak of thete nine-stage. How can these guards resist the auction! After a while, the two guards of the Marshal House stopped, and all the guards at the auction had fallen to the ground and suffered. "Less Lord, are you okay?" The two returned to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully said. "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong shook his head, then went to the auctioneer Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan stood up and stood up, saw Huang Xiaolong in front of him, a look of horror: "Little brother, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding Its my mistake. The one that we lost in the auction days ago is not the ck moon! You look at my pigs head, **** it, **** it! Chapter 45: Meet Li Wei again Chapter 45: Meet Li Wei again "Misunderstanding?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You are now sure that the part of your auction lost is not a ck moon?" In fact, Huang Xiaolong also knows that the other partys so-called mistakes and the so-called auction will be lost, but the other party Husband only. There is no such thing at all! Lin Yuanqiang smiled and smiled more ugly than crying: "OK, I am sure I remember it wrong!" Just then, suddenly, a loud drink outside: "Whoever eats the ambition of the leopard, dare to make trouble at my Dufeng auction?!" Then, outside the footsteps, listening to footsteps,e a lot. Lin Yuans face is a joy. Then, a middle-aged man with a beard and a thick eyebrow was rushing into the inner hall. The inner hall isrge, and dozens of people areing in and not crowded. After the middle-aged man came in, he looked at the dozen or so guards lying on the ground and his face sank. "President!" Lin Yuanjian middle-aged man came in and fled to the middle-aged person: "President, save me!" This middle-aged man is Du Baize, the president of the Dufeng auction. "What happened?" Du Baize asked, cold eyes. Lin Yuanhe hesitated a moment, pointing to a few people of Huang Xiaolong and said: "When the president is not there, we will lose a high-level martial art in the auction, that is, these people are stealing!" Xuan Pin senior exercises? Du Baize heard the words and suddenly turned his head and flew the elders Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan screamed and fell to the corner of the inner hall. Surrounded by silence, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and others were surprised. Lin Yuan trembled from the ground, his mouth was full of blood, his left face, and he couldn''t believe the president: "Yes, president." "What do you mean by saying that they have stolen our exercises and then brought them to our auctions?" Du Baize looked coldly at Lin Yuan who climbed up. Only idiots will believe Lin Yuans lie. Lin Yuans face turned red: President, me, me. "You thought that I was holding me recently and doing a few strong things to buy, I don''t know?" Du Baize''s eyes were cold, Lin Yuan heard, his body trembled and his face pale: "The president, this is, yes. "Well, you don''t say anything, if you look at your sister''s face, I will have you abolished, wait, I will settle with you! Go down!" Du Baize waved, let people Lin Yuan took it down. At this time, Du Baize turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou: "Under Du Baize, the discipline is not strict, such a thing happened, to several aplices!" "It doesn''t matter." Huang Xiaolong said: "Since things are clear, then it will do." "I don''t know what the little brothers are going to auction?" Du Baize asked, waving his hand and letting the influx of guards all retreat. Since everything misunderstood the ice release, Huang Xiaolong did not have arrogance, then he sat back again and took the ck moon scorpion out. "Xuanpin senior exercises, ck moon ." Du Baize looked at the ck moon that Huang Xiaolong took out, like the previous Lin Yuan, some surprised. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said: "I want to use the money now, I will not auction it, sell it directly, I don''t know how much Du can give?" Du Baize indulged and said: "Three thousand, I don''t know what the price of the little brother thinks?" Three thousand five thousand! Huang Xiaolong has some idents. If it is an auction, this ck moon may be able to auction a high price of 350,000, but now he is selling directly, this Du Baize even gave such a high price! However, in an instant, Huang Xiaolong understood Du Baizes intention. The other party gave such a high price. I want to take this opportunity to settle with myself. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong did not give in, and sold the ck moon to the other party for 350,000. After a while, Du Baize personally sent Huang Xiaolong to the auction. "President, although the ck moon is a high-level method of Xuan Pin, but 350,000 bought it, is it high?" Du Baize behind an elder carefully said: "And, they shot seriously injured our guard." Du Baize looked at Huang Xiaolong''s backs, his eyes deep, and shook his head: "You don''t understand." He naturally can see that Huang Xiaolong is not simple. If he can make a good rtionship with Huang Xiaolong, he has a hunch that they will auctionter. The reward you get will be even greater. After Huang Xiaolong left the auction, he went directly to the property market. After several selections, Huang Xiaolong bought a house called Tianxuan with 250,000 gold coins. This Tianxuan House is not far from the Marshal House. It is separated by three streets, from the Marshal House to the Tian Xuan House, which is half an hour. On this day, Xuanfuyuan is veryrge, with nearly a thousand square meters. This is also an important reason for Huang Xiaolong to purchase this pce. Because Huang Xiaolong intends to cultivate and train his own forces from now on, only arge enough government can do it. Although he is now the master of Shuramen, Shuramen is not a force built by himself. After purchasing Tian Xuanfu, Huang Xiaolong went to the ve trading market with Feihou three people. Since he owns his own government, he naturally needs to buy some ves to take care of it. After a while, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the ve trading market, he bought 16 ves. Among the 16 people, four were orcs, two were elves, and two were mountain dwarves. Talent is a human race. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong actually bought two dwarves, Fei Hou is somewhat difficult to understand, because most people buy servants will not buy dwarves, but Huang Xiaolong is the owner, and Fei Hou does not ask. The four Huang Xiaolong came out of the ve market with sixteen ves. They did not return to the Marshal House first, but went to the Tian Xuan Mansion. When I arrived at Tian Xuanfu, Huang Xiaolong strolled around. Tian Xuanfu had a total of more than a dozenrge rooms and several yards, and there was arge square behind it. Overall, it was quite satisfactory, just because the house was deserted for some days, so In some corners, the yard has grown a lot of grass. From the sixteen servants, Huang Xiaolong selected an orc named Bo Li, and asked him to arrange for everyone to clean and clean up Tian Xuan. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong took the three people to the Marshal House and returned. However, when Huang Xiaolong returned to the middle of the road, he suddenly heard a familiar surprise call behind him: "Little Dragon!" Huang Xiaolong stunned, turned to the first, only saw a shadow to himself to rush over, turned out to be Li Wei! Is Li Wei not in Jixian? Howe to Wangcheng? "Little dragon, really is you!" Li Hao rushed over, smiled, looked extremely happy, and then hugged Huang Xiaolong. A scent came from the nose. Huang Xiaolong smiled, and did not expect to encounter Li Wei in this Wangcheng. "Xiaolong, howe you came to Wangcheng?" Huang Xiaolong did not speak, Li Wei was pleased to ask. Howe to Wangcheng? Huang Xiaolong did not know how to open it. "Don''t you also sign up for Starry Academy?" Li Xiao asked when Huang Xiaolong did not know how to answer. Chapter 46: Battle of the Imperial City Chapter 46: Battle of the Imperial City "Register for Starry Academy?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. At this time, Li Cheng and Li Fu came together in the distance. This time, Li Cheng sent his daughter Li Wei to Wangcheng. "Uncle." Huang Xiaolong called Li Cheng, and he took it out of Li Zhihuai. Li Cheng looked at Huang Xiaolong with deep thoughts and smiled. "Xiaolong, I haven''t seen you for a few months. You have grown a lot. In the past few months, Li Wei has been thinking about you all the time." "Hey, what are you talking about?" Li Wei was a little shy and sighed. Li Chengughed and then turned around and said to the Fei Hou behind Huang Xiaolong: "I have seen Feihou''s predecessors." On Huangjiazhuang, Fei Hou showed the strength of the tenth-orderte stage, and Li Cheng naturally heard about the boxing defeat of Huangjiazhuang. Fei Hou nodded indifferently. "Xiaolong, did you find a ce to live? Or, live with us?" Li Wei said, Li is doing silk business, and he is doing a lot. In Wangcheng, there is also a small storefront and a small manor. Of course, the manor The area is only two hundred square meters, far from beingparable to Huang Xiaolong''s Tian Xuan. live together? Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Wei and paused: "No, I found a ce to live." "Oh." Li Hao whispered, some disappointment, but then, his face smiled, revealing two small dimples: "This king city is big, it is much more fun than our county, go, let''s go shopping together! When I finished, I pulled up Huang Xiaolongs hand. Go shopping? Huang Xiaolong''s forehead ck line. However, in the end, it was still being held by Li Wei for more than an hour. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong was able to get out, and then returned to the Marshal House with Fei Hou. The four people of Huang Xiaolong came out in the morning and returned to the Marshal House. It was already afternoon. After returning to the Marshal House, Huang Xiaolong called the Marshal Haotian. "The door master." After Haotian came over, he respected Huang Xiaolong with respect. Huang Xiaolong let it up, and then to Fei Hou, Hao Tian two humans: "You are all sitting." One finger next to the chair. After the two sat down, Huang Xiaolong asked Haotian: "I want to know about Starry Academy." Haotians meal, I didnt expect the doorkeeper to ask myself toe over to ask the Starry Academy, and then suddenly, Starry Academy is the first college of the Luotong Kingdom. The owner wants to enroll in the Starry Academy? Immediately, Haotian reported the history of Starry Academy and some of the college''s systems to Huang Xiaolong in detail, said for twenty minutes, and then said: "Do you want to sign up for Star Academy?" Huang Xiaolong practiced Shurao, and also had Shura swordsmanship, and repaired the ghosts and ws. In fact, he couldnt enter the Starry Academy. It didnt matter in Huang Xiaolongs opinion, but Hao Tian asked, Huang Xiaolong did not openly deny it. At this time, Haotian went on to say: "If the door owner enters the Starry Academy, it is of great benefit to the practice of the door. The Starry Academy has sspetitions every year, grades and colleges, every year, grades and grades. The first ce in the college''s totalpetition, you can enter the Longyan Valley cultivation, this Longyan Valley is a cultivation treasure, not only can quench the flesh but also strengthen their own vindictive quality!" "Longyan Valley, tempering the flesh, strengthening the quality of vindictive!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked, he was the first time I heard that there is something that can strengthen the vindictive quality! "Yes, the main owner, this dragon me valley has a natural dragon vein at the bottom, into the Longyan Valley cultivation, it can indeed temper the flesh and strengthen the vindictive quality! However, only useful for the tenth order or less, after reaching the tenth order, enter the Dragon me Valley The effect of cultivation is not great!" Fei Hou also has an interface. Natural dragon veins! This Starry Academy has a natural dragon! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blink, although it is only useful for the tenth order or less, but it is also very powerful, at least for the current Huang Xiaolong, it ys a big role! "And, the first year of the Starry Academy and the first of the college championships will reward the medicinal herbs, the first prize of the first grade will reward the four high-grade Lingdan, the second grade will reward the first-ss spirit of the first grade, the third grade. The first reward is the middle-level spirit of the five products. As for the first round of the collegepetition, the five-grade high-level spirit is rewarded!" Haotian said again. Four high-end spirits! Five products, first, middle, high! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are straight and straight, and this Starry Academy is really willing to give up, even the five high-end Ling Dan are willing toe up with rewards. A rare kind of spirituality like the five-grade high-order, even in the Kingdom of Luotong, even if there are more gold coins, you can''t buy it! At the beginning, when Huang Xiaolongs grandfather Huang Qide would collect the dragon and tiger Xuanyuan Dan for Huang Xiaolong for more than ten years, he was sorely hurt. Later, Huang Xiaolong gave his father Huang Peng to swallow, and the dragon tiger Xuan Yuan Dan was only four high-end. "And, if you win the first round of the college championship, you can represent the Starry Sky Academy to the Imperial City of Broken des and participate in the Battle of the Imperial City!" Fei Houdao. "Go to the Broken de Imperial City, participate in the Battle of the Imperial City!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. "Yes, the Broken de Empire is the first of all the kingdom colleges. Every year, you will go to the Broken de Imperial City for a test. It is called the Battle of the Imperial City!" Hao Tiandao: "If you can stand out in the Battle of the Imperial City, before entering One hundred, you can enter the Broken de Imperial College to be a disciple of the Broken de Academy, whether it is for the family or the kingdom in which it is located, it is a great glory!" "And, there are eleven to one hundred in the top 100 in the pre-war battle of the Imperial City, rewarding the six-stage first-ss pandans!" "Second to tenth ce, rewarding six middle-ss spirits!" "As for the first ce, it is a reward for the six high-end Ling Dan!" Haotian said this, excited. That is the six-grade high-ranking remedy! Six high-grade medicinal herbs, even for his congenital second-order power is also extremely eager for the baby! Fei Hou is also looking forward to it. Huang Xiaolong swallowed his throat and snorted. Niang''s, six high-end Ling Dan! If the tenth-order peaks of the people swallow a six-product high-level panacea, I am afraid that there is hope to break through the innate! After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly calmed down. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked Haotian about the registration method and requirements of the Starry Academy. "The day after tomorrow, Starry Academy can sign up, the age of the door, naturally no problem, just, in addition to the age of 12 years old, also requires the Wuhun must be more than nine levels." Hao Tian replied. "Nine grades or more?" Huang Xiaolong brows, if you want to check the Wuhun, then your own twin super Wuhun thing, is it not exposed? "In fact, if the door master does not have a ninth-level martial arts, it does not matter, I can also arrange the door owner to enter the Starry Sky Academy." Haotian has not seen Huang Xiaolong Wuhun, see Huang Xiaolong frowning, thinking that Huang Xiaolong''s Wuhun is below the ninth level soul. As a Marshal of the Kingdom, he arranged for one person to enter the Starry Academy. This ability is still there. Chapter 47: The door is invincible Chapter 47: The door is invincible No nine levels of martial arts? When Huang Xiaolong heard that Marshal Haotian had misunderstood that his martial arts had no ninth level, he could not help but shake his head and smiled. He thought about it and said: "Actually, my martial arts is not without ninth grade. I just worried about my martial arts exposure problem. "" Hao Tian and Fei Hou looked at each other and the door owner worried that his martial arts were exposed. Generally speaking, even if it is the top ten martial arts, don''t worry about this problem. Just when the two were puzzled, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was shining, and then, one ck and one blue two dragons suspended in the head behind Huang Xiaolong. Two heart-rending pressures emerged from the two dragons. Then, a momentum of the world was born from Huang Xiaolong. The two looked at the martial arts behind Huang Xiaolong, and the body suddenly shocked, and his face was hard to believe. "Double, twin martial arts!" Fei Hou trembled. The door master turned out to be the legendary twin martial arts! "Dragon? Ssangyong? Twin Super Wuhun!" Then, Marshal Haotian looked excited, his tongue trembled, and some incoherent. God, twin super martial arts! The door owner turned out to be a twin super martial! Both have a feeling of excitement and dizziness. Suddenly, the excited two people stood up from the chair and suddenly crouched down to Huang Xiaolong. "The door is invincible!" "The door is invincible!" The two continued to bow down, and each time they bowed, they called it once, and they werepletely disappointed. Looking at the constant worship, the excited Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou two, Huang Xiaolong stayed, and then speechlessughter, is not the twin super Wuhun? Is it so exciting? "You all get up." Huang Xiaolong said. However, the two did not stand up for a while. Marshal Haotian was so excited that he even had tears in his eyes: "The door is the twin super martial arts, this is God bless me to repair Luomen! After that, I will be able to revive and reproduce the glory!" Twin super martial arts! Such a rare talent, let alone the Broken de Empire, even the entire snowy continent, there are not many! Broken de Empire Founded more than two thousand years ago, there has never been a twin super martial arts! Fei Hou is also excited and incoherent. After ten minutes, the two talents stood up, but still excited. "My twin super martial arts, you should not leak out." After the two got up, Huang Xiaolong began. "The doorkeeper please rest assured that we are dead, and we promise that we will not leak out the super-wuwu of the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou, Hao Tian and two people squatted again and vowed. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and it was because he believed in the two that he only showed his twin super martial arts to the two. The two were absolutely loyal to Shuramen. Huang Xiaolong let the two get up. After the two got up, Huang Xiaolong asked: "You can see, how many grades do I have in this twin super martial arts?" Hao Tian and Fei Hou looked at each other and did not speak for a while. After a while, Hao Tian said: "In general, the ck dragon martial arts is a 12-level martial arts, but I should watch the ck dragon martial arts. The ordinary ck dragon is different from the ck dragon, and the blue dragon has not been recorded in history." "Not recorded?!" Huang Xiaolong was amazed. "Yes, the door owner, because the wind and snow maind has never had a blue dragon martial arts soul, although I can not determine the level of the blue dragon martial arts of the door, but I can be sure that the blue dragon martial arts of the door master than the door owner The variation of the ck dragon martial arts is even stronger!" Hao Tian said. Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. The wind and snow maind has never had anyone who has owned the Blue Dragon Wushen. Is this one unique? ! Finally, Huang Xiaolong asked two people about the ck Dragon Wuhun. After a while, the two men retired. After the two men retired, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the yard and meditating. Although it is still impossible to determine how many levels of his two super martial arts, it is certainly above the 12th level. Then, Huang Xiaolong thought about the battle of the imperial Imperial City and the division of Shuramen. Finally, Huang Xiaolong thought of Li Weis gimmick. "Don''t think about it, try to cultivate it." Huang Xiaolong stood up and he had to break through the sixth order before entering Starry Academy. Back to the room, Huang Xiaolong took out the Hanyu bed and sat on it. The Shura smashed up and the Ssangyong continued to swallow the void. Nine stagnation in the body of Huang Xiaolong constantly roared, constantly impacting. So, I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, a slight cracking sound that only Huang Xiaolong can hear is like a crack in the eggshell. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are happy. Sixth order, finally broke through! Nine stagnation gas continues to flow in the sixth-order meridians, undting, maneuvering, and the sixth-order meridians expands more than the fifth-order meridians, which can enrich more vindictiveness. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and moved his hands and feet. Then he came to the middle of the yard and mmed the iron pile to the tree. A palm print was printed on the iron pile, which was one inch deep and the iron pile humming. Breaking through the sixth order, Huang Xiaolong now has more than ten stones in his fighting power. Under one palm, there are nearly two thousand pounds. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that when he hit a palm, the bursting power of the whole body muscle was much stronger than before, and the whole body muscles were more full and solid. After trying to break through the sixth-order vindictive power, Huang Xiaolong flew up, and the sword of Shura appeared in his hand. He suddenly swayed out, and countless des became violent rain, covering the entire yard, and the mans roared like a giant thunder. Always. However, what is surprising is that under the de of the de, the flowers and grass in the yard are motionless, as if the attack of Huang Xiaolong did not fall on it. After a blow, Huang Xiaolong attacked again. This time, countless des were turned into drizzle, and the sound was as small as a mosquito. If you didn''t listen carefully, you could hardly hear it. In the past few months, Huang Xiaolongs understanding of the tears of Shura has deepened. In this way, very soon, two days passed. In these two days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the yard and stayed at home. Apart from practicing Shurao and Yi Jinjing, he was practicing the tears of Shura. On this day, Marshal Haotian personally came to Huang Xiaolong''s yard with a rmendation letter from Starry Academy, and gave a letter of rmendation to Huang Xiaolong. As long as you follow this letter of rmendation to Starry Academy, you don''t have to check the martial arts, you can also enter Starry Academy. After Marshal Haotian and Huang Xiaolong said some things, they arranged the previous two guards to follow Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou to the Starry Academy. Starry Academy is located in the north of the center of Wangcheng, not too far from the Marshal House. After an hour, the four people came to the front of the Starry College. Just let Huang Xiaolong feel a bit sullen when he first arrived at the gate of the Starry College, he met Li Wei, who also came to sign up. "Little Dragon!" When Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong, he was as happy as he was the day before yesterday. Chapter 48: Cancellation of registration Chapter 48: Cancetion of registration Li Wei hugged Huang Xiaolong, and many people around him looked over. Although the two are still nine-year-olds, they are looked at by everyone, and Huang Xiaolong still has some tender faces. "Uncle." Huang Xiaolong called Li Cheng behind Li Wei, and then opened a distance with Li Wei. This girl seems to be addicted. Every time I see myself, I must hold it. What makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that Li Cheng is the youngest son of her, regardless of her daughter. Li Cheng nodded to Huang Xiaolong with a smile, and then respected Fei Hou for a predecessor. I have seen it the day before yesterday, so everyone did not talk about the old, they went into the gate of the Starry Academy, and went into the gate of the Starry Academy. It was a veryrge square. The square was actually paved with a rare starstone in the world. of. This kind of star stone has a faint aura of heaven and earth. People put it in it, and it is refreshing. Every piece is worth a thousand gold coins. How many star stones do you need in such a big square? This Starry Academy is really rich and rich. Above the square, there have been many people standing there, there are hundreds of people, and obviously they have alle to sign up. Huang Xiaolong nced at a few people and then went to the square to sign up. When I came to the registration, I saw that the woman who was responsible for the registration was actually a woman who seemed to be only in her twenties, Liu Meifeng, and ice muscles. It was so beautiful that it was just a little cold. "Teacher, hello, we are here to sign up!" Li Wei came, the dimple was revealed, said. Xiong Meiqi looked up and saw Li Wei''s lovely dimples. Some of the cold faces were loose and loose. They squeezed a smile and nodded: "Name, age." Li Yi answered one by one. After Xiong Meiqi recorded one by one, he took a wooden sign to Li Wei and asked Li Wei to go to the inner hall for Wuhun detection and other aspects. Although the rules for admission to Starry College are ninth-level martial arts and under 12 years old, other assessments are required. Li Wei got the wooden sign and retreated to the side waiting for Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and took out a letter of rmendation directly from his arms. Xiong Meiqi saw Huang Xiaolong take out the letter of rmendation. The smile that had just been squeezed out by Li Wei suddenly disappeared. His face was covered with frost and his eyes were even disgusted and disdainful. These martial arts did not have nine levels, through family power. She is extremely disgusted with the special enrollment students who have won the rmendation letter from Starry Academy. "Name, age!" asked Xiong Meiqi coldly. "Huang Xiaolong, nine and a half years old." Huang Xiaolong said. Xiong Meiqi recorded it, and then threw a star-shaped star with two thumb-sized stars on the ground: "This is a student ID card." The star student card rolled to the feet of Huang Xiaolong, so ring. Fei Hou and the two guards met, and his face was angry. When he was about to go forward, Huang Xiaolong reached out and shook his head. The three men waited for it. Fei Hou smashed the star student card. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Meiqi who threw his student ID card to the ground. His face was cold and indifferent: "Where is the tuition fee?" Since the other party is so, then he does not have to give the other person a good face. Xiong Meiqi said coldly: "Are you dumb, don''t ask someone?" "Bold!" Fei Hou saw the other party even dare to say that the door is dumb, snarled, and the ten-order powerhouse rose. Xiong Meiqi sees Fei Hou as the tenth-order powerhouse, staying in bed, but not afraid, sneer: "Do you want to make trouble?" After that, the whole body momentum was also released, and a huge butterfly was suspended behind him. This Xiong Meiqi''s martial arts turned out to be a butterfly! However, unlike ordinary butterflies, the butterfly martial arts behind them are colorful and colorful, with eight wings behind them, and the wings are gold and silver. "Colorful butterfly!" Huang Xiaolong had some idents. This colorful butterfly martial arts is also a rare martial art, although the grade is not high, but it is also the top nine martial arts. Wuhun, in each level, there are also high and low points, there are ordinary, first-ss, top three. At this time, in the other direction of the square, three people flew over, and the speed was extremely fast. Soon they came to the public. The three people, like Xiong Meiqi, wore the starry school teacher Jinpao, apparently also the college teacher. One of the eyebrows has a fine line, like the third eye, which looks like a demon and is beautiful. After Zhongyuan came, the eyebrows and fine lines moved, and Xiong Meiqi said: "Machi, what happened?" After that, I looked at Feihou. Xiong Meiqi looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and said coldly: "Its just a waste with a rmendation letter, screaming at family power and wanting to make trouble!" Take the waste of the rmendation letter! Taking advantage of family power! make trouble! Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold. Previously, he was only a little ufortable with this woman. Now, it is extremely ufortable. Even if Huang Xiaolong is holding a letter of rmendation to sign up, he does not enter the college through his own ability assessment. It is also a college thing, it seems to be still It is not a stinky woman to take care of her. She is just a teacher. Now she has sent this dissatisfaction to herself, and she obviously chose the wrong object. "It turned out to be a waste disciple who took the rmendation letter and signed up. Boy, you want to make trouble, choose the wrong ce! You don''t look at the ce here!" Zhong Yuan said to Huang Xiaolong: "Now, you kneel down." Apologize to the bear teacher, this is the case, otherwise!" Generally, with the rmendation letter to sign up, the background is not weak, so in the view of Zhong Yuan, just let the other party kneel down to apologize, already very tolerant of each other! Otherwise, he just canceled the registration qualification of the other party and let the other party get out! Apologize? Fei Hou and the two guards saw each other to let Huang Xiaolong apologize, and all of them were furious. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhong Yuan, one finger Xiong Meiqi, and then sneered: "I also give you this and this Female dog bear a choice, kneel down, apologize to me, this is the case, otherwise!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong eyes shed. Since the two have to make trouble for themselves, he really wants to make a noise now. No one dared before, no one does not dare to be in the future! At this time, the major family disciples who came to the registration around the square were also surrounded. I heard that Huang Xiaolong dared to let the two teachers kneel down to apologize to him, and could not help but for a moment. This buddy is too powerful! That Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan stayed, and then his face turned red and purple, and the anger was extremely extreme. A waste disciple who took the rmendation letter and signed up for the bill actually asked them to apologize to him in turn! That Xiong Meiqi was so angry that Huang Xiaolong, the two groups of meat on the chest beat, and said: "I will cancel your registration now, you will take me with your three ves!" Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "To cancel my qualification, you are a teacher, you are not qualified yet!" Huang Xiaolong said the facts, such as Huang Xiaolong, who is holding a rmendation letter, is only forcing the director to have more than Eligibility to cancel their registration qualification. Chapter 49: Should be killed Chapter 49: Should be killed "You!" Xiong Meiqi was so angry that she did not know how to answer. Indeed, ording to the regtions of the college, only the vice president can cancel the registration qualification of Huang Xiaolong. She was angry at the moment and said that she had forgotten the matter when she cancelled the registration qualification of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Zhong Yuan said with a cold smile: "Although we do not have the right to cancel your registration qualification, we have the right to propose to the vice president to cancel your registration qualification, and we are college teachers, you are making trouble at the college, we Have the right to detain you and hand it to the College Law Court!" After the Zhongyuan finished, the whole body shed and the Wuhun was called out. His martial arts turned out to be a mountain! A triangr Montenegro with three eyes. "Three eyes Montenegro!" The three-eyed Montenegro, like Feihuo''s Milky Way, is one of the natural martial arts. However, the Feiyue Gxy Wushen is a variation of the natural river, and the three-eyed Montenegro is mutated from the mountain of nature. to make. Zhong Yuan summoned the martial arts, and instantly became a soul. The whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of ck armor. He suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. This Zhongyuankou said that he would detain Huang Xiaolong, but if Huang Xiaolong was hit by him, I am afraid that I will not die and I will be abolished! When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his face was cold and he said slowly: "Kill, he!" "Yes, less master!" has been waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s order to listen to the listener, shouting loudly, the Gxy Wuhun summoned, instantly soul, full force punched the other side. At this time, the two guards of the Marshal House also greeted Xiong Meiqi and two other teachers. "boom!" A huge shock, I saw that Zhongyuan and Feihou both collided with each other. The body of Zhongyuan continued to retreat, and the ck body of the whole body was dull. "You, the tenth-orderte peak!" Zhong Yuan looked at Fei Hou with surprise. In the past, Fei Hou only exposed the ten-order breath. Zhong Yuan thought that Fei Hou was only the ordinary ten-order, but he did not expect it to be the tenth-orderte peak! And it is the tenth-orderte peak with the Milky Way! Starry Academy, the tenth-order powerhouse, still has some, but the tenth-orderte peaks are rarely rare, and although he is the third-grade teacher of the First Academy of the Kingdom, it is only the tenth-order mid-term. Fei Hou didn''t bother to be surprised by the other side. After a punch shocked back to the other side, his body shed and he immediately came to the other side, suddenly punching: "Crushing heart!" Huos fistprint broke out, and the space seemed to be broken and burst. Zhongyuan looked terrified, and then his eyes blinked. The fine lines of the eyebrows suddenly split and a ck vertical eye appeared. This is the life-threatening skill of his martial arts. "Soul of the soul!" A huge ck ray shines from its vertical eyes, and the ck light forms a ck eye, exuding a strange and heart-warming atmosphere. The ck light of the ck eyeball collides with the broken heart punch. "Hey!" When the two collided, I saw that the ck light of the ck eyeball continued to rupture, and then bursting open, the powerful airflow swept across the square, and the body of the clock suddenly trembled and retreated. Fei Hou also stepped back a few steps, while his mind screamed, everything disappeared in front of him, leaving only a huge ck eyeball. Zhongyuan''s body retreats, seeing Fei Hou''s eyes confused, not sneering and proud, this is the power of his soul and soul, can quietly affect the enemy''s mind, so that the other side''s eyes appear illusory. Zhongyuan''s eyes stunned and shed, and flew up, suddenly pointing to Fei Hou''s eyebrows. "Take the wind!" The powerful fingers continued to rotate, and a burst of storms was rolled up. When I saw the fingers, I hit the eyebrows of Fei Hou. Suddenly, the eyes of the original eyes were fierce, and the eyes of the heroes shed. Then, the soul of the Milky Way was entwined. As his body rotates, each rotation will rise a big circle. "Soul of the soul?" "Now, I will let you see my life skills!" Fei Hou sneered, the Gxy Wuhun instantly strengthened five times, and the double fists were instantly hit, and the other side was smashed by the wind, and then the double fist hit the chest of Zhongyuan. Zhongyuan screamed and flew out, rolled out dozens of feet andnded on the square. The enrolled disciples who hade around to see the excitement had already escaped far away. When they saw that Zhong Yuan was defeated by Fei Hou, they were all shocked to stand there, silent. Li Cheng and Li Wei are even shocked. Li Cheng shocked Huang Xiaolongs suggestion that there would be a rmendation letter from Starry Academy. Obviously, this rmendation letter cannot be won by Huangjiazhuang Huanozhuang, let alone Huang Laozhuang, even if they are in Tianfeng County where the county is located. The county kings can''t win the rmendation letter from the Starry Academy. Li Cheng was even more shocked by the strength of Fei Hou. At the same time, it was hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong actually dared to let Fei Hou seriously hurt the Star Academy teacher! Here is the Starry Academy! What is Huang Xiaolongs snuggle? ! Also, how did Huang Xiaolong have two more ninth-orderte peaks? ! Because the two guards of the Marshal House came out wearing casual clothes, everyone did not know that they were Marshals Mansion. On the other hand, Xiong Meiqi, who was in the midst of a fierce battle with the two marshals, saw that Zhong Yuan was beaten by Fei Hou and was also shocked. At this time, the clock source swayed from the square floor and looked at Fei Hou. His eyes were scared: "The Wuhun strengthens!" The Wuhun intensification is a kind of sacred soul skill in the soul of the martial arts. He did not expect that the life-threatening skills of Fei Hou would be enhanced by Wuhun. At this moment, suddenly, dozens of figures came from afar, and the tyrannical atmosphere was overwhelming. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the dozens of figuresing from the sky, his eyes were condensed, and the master of the Starry Academy finally came! Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell to the forefront, and the one with the strongest temperament was a 60-year-old man. This old man, the atmosphere is stronger than Feihou, but it is much weaker than Haotian. It should be an infinitely close to the tenth-orderte peak powerhouse. "Vice deputy!" Zhong Yuan saw the arrival, surprised and shouted. And Xiong Meiqi is a happy face: "Hey!" father! The vice president of the Starry Academy is actually the father of the bear? Huang Xiaolong had some idents, and Fei Hou had some idents. At this time, everyone has stopped fighting, and the two guards have returned to the side of Huang Xiaolong. Xiong Chu and the masters of the Starry Academy rushed to see the clock source, and the brow wrinkled: "What happened?" Zhongyuan has not yet opened, then Xiong Meiqi will go forward: "Hey, this waste with a rmendation letteres to our college with his family guards! Like this waste, you must cancel his registration qualification!" "Oh." Xiong Chu couldn''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. The Starry Academy was established for more than 100 years. For the first time, someone dared to make trouble at the college. "The deputy dean, just cancel his qualification, he is too cheap." At this time, Zhong Yuan looked at Fei Hou with hatred: "This person seriously injured the college teacher, it should be killed, otherwise this case will open, after Everyone dares to make trouble at the college!" Chapter 50: Dare to dare to shoot the Lord! Chapter 50: Dare to dare to shoot the Lord! After Zhong Yuan finished, Xiong Meiqi continued: "Yes, hey, you must kill it, and, not only, to kill his three guards, like this kind of waste that the family forces are making trouble at the college!" This, one refers to Huang Xiaolong: "Also should be detained, let his family patriarch personallye over and bring him back, and then publicly apologize to our college!" Huang Xiaolong listened and sneered, but did not speak. He wanted to see what the father of the female bear said. Xiong Chu listened to her daughter and Zhong Yuan, and looked calmly at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and suddenly said to her daughter: "Give me the rmendation letter." Xiong Meiqi stunned, but still took the rmendation letter that Huang Xiaolong gave her. When Xiong Chu took the rmendation letter and saw a small sign at the corner of the rmendation letter, his eyes were condensed, and sure enough! This rmendation letter was sent by the Dean! Each special enrollment has ten ces, usually he is responsible for him, but this time, there is only one exception. For the first two days, the dean who has always ignored the matter has personally asked him a quota. . And this letter of rmendation is sent by the dean himself. Xiong Chu brows, since it is the rmendation letter sent by the dean himself, he will not be able to deal with it. This waste with the rmendation letter from the president will only have the right to dispose of it. Xiong Chu will rmend the letter, think about it, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Little guy, as long as you and your three guards apologize, I can do it." Don''t worry about it! Everyone stayed and couldn''t believe it. The Star Academy teacher was seriously injured, just apologize for the ceremony? ! "Hey, you!" Xiong Meiqi was anxious and was about to speak. Xiong Chu raised her hand and said, "Okay, don''t say more." Xiong Meiqi couldn''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong with a hateful look. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong wanted to apology to apologize, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "Why should we apologize with us? I want them to apologize to me!" After all, one finger Zhongyuan, Xiong Meiqi. "What?!" Everyone was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in an incredible way. Is this kid crazy? ! Didn''t he understand the words of Xiong Chu, vice president of Starry Academy? "What do you say? Would you like to apologize to you?" Xiong Meiqi almost blew her chest. The father just let the other person apologize, and it has already made her feel extremely ufortable. Now the other party is actually like her, but she wants her. apologize! "Hey, you also saw that this waste does not put our Star Academy at all!" Xiong Meiqi turned around and said to Xiong Chudao. Xiong Chu looked at Huang Xiaolong, but his face sank. This family relying on the family forces and getting the rmendation letter from the Dean was too ignorant. In the past, he looked at the face of the yard and just let the other party apologize. It is already very tolerant. The other party even dared to get into the inch! At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Meiqi and sneered: "You keep saying that I am a waste. I keep saying that we are making trouble. In this case, take the video recorder of the square and let everyone see how we are making trouble!" The image recording ball is a kind of recording record. Like the Starry Sky Academy, the square must have such an image recording ball. Xiong Chus face was cold: Go, take the square video record ball. "Yes, deputy dean!" A teacher respected it, and quickly left, and soon came back, holding a sphere like a crystal ball in his hand. "Open the record ball!" Xiong Chu said. Subsequently, the teacher ran vindictively and entered the record ball. Soon, the images were refracted from the record ball in the air, and the images were seen from the previous events. First, Xiong Meiqi threw Huang Xiaolong''s student ID card to the ground, and then Zhong Zhong three came over. Instead, Huang Xiaolong apologized, and then Zhong Yuan shot Huang Xiaolong. Finally, Fei Hou shot seriously injured Zhongyuan. Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan looked at the scene of the refraction of the recorded ball, and his face became more and more ugly. The family disciples who came to sign up all four weeks were all clear about what was going on, and they couldnt help but whisper. Xiong Chu looked at the image and his face was sinking. After the image was released, Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "We have no trouble, but you keep saying that we are making trouble, he wants to kill me, my guards fight back, this is trouble? Is it that I have to stand here to kill him, it is not a trouble. Not?" One finger clock source. Zhong Yuanzhen, I do not know how to answer, but angry and hate. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Chudao: "Everything is very clear. Since it is not our trouble, then I would like to ask, why do we have to apologize to them?! Just because they are your college teachers?" Xiong Chu is silent. "Hey!" At this time, Xiong Meiqi is about to open a defense. Xiong Chu suddenly shouted: "Stop!" After drinking, turn around and turn to Huang Xiaolong: "Little guy, this way, you will sign up for all expenses this year, exempt! , stop here!" Sign up for all expenses, exempt! Everyone can''t help but stay, and they all look to Huang Xiaolong. Seriously hurt the college teacher, not only nothing, but also can be exempted from all the fees! Huang Xiaolong and Xiong Chu looked at each other and slowly nodded. Then they said to Feihou three people: "Let''s go!" After that, they left with the three people. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and left his figure, and his looks varied. Xiong Chu did not speak, flew in a sh, left the square, and everyone around it slowly dispersed. Star Court College Hall. Xiong Chu sat there, the whole body exudes a faint starlight, and the hall is extremely suppressed. Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan stood behind them for a long time and did not dare to speak. "The rmendation letter from the child is sent by the dean." After a long time, Xiong Chu suddenly began. Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuanyi, the dean sent out! This! "Well, you all go out." Xiong Chu continued. When Xiong Meiqi was still opening, Zhong Yuan pulled his sleeves and blocked his eyes. Then he took a ritual and left the House of Parliament. Huang Xiaolong, who left Starry Academy, did not return directly to the Marshal House, but went to Tianxuan House. Aftering to Tianxuan House, Huang Xiaolong strolled around. After two days of cleaning and cleaning up, the weeds in the wall courtyard were mixed. The objects have all been removed and the room dust has been cleaned up. Huang Xiaolong called the orc Bo Li six people. He simply asked about the two days of Xuanfu. After the question, Huang Xiaolong gave the orc Boley some gold coins, let him buy some furniture and buy some flowers, nts. Decorate the house. After Huang Xiaolong intends to enter the Starry Sky Academy, he moved to the Tian Xuan House to live and practice. Tian Xuanfu is also very close to the Starry Sky Academy. The college students can not live in the college dormitory. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Marshal House with Fei Hou. "What?! The Starry Academy teacher dared to shoot the young master?!" After the two guards returned to the Marshal House, they reported the incident happened to Marshal Haotian, Marshal Haotian listened, angered, and shocked The entire Marshal House shocked the earthquake. Chapter 51: It’s going to be a big deal! Chapter 51: It¡¯s going to be a big deal! "Yes, Marshal!" One of the guards said, "And the woman said, cancel the registration of the younger master!" "Cancel the registration qualification of the young master?!" Marshal Haotian''s body momentum soared, rising to the sky. "Yes, not only that, but the woman also said that she would detain the Lord, and then." The guard said this and hesitated. "And then? Say!" Marshal Haotian shouted. "Yes, Marshal, the woman said that the Lord will be detained, then let the marshale back and bring apologize to the college!" The guard rushed. At that time, Xiong Meiqi said that he would detain Huang Xiaolong and let his family patriarchs take it back and publicly apologize to the college. In fact, Xiong Meiqi did not know that Huang Xiaolongs family patriarch was Marshal Haotian. "What?!" Marshal Haotian stood up in anger, one palm, and shot the stone chair next to the hard iron. "And, the man said that he would kill the predecessors of the Feihou!" said another guard. Killing the younger brother to show the crowd? ! Marshal Haotian finally became furious and shouted: "Tell me handsome, call the 10th Army and press the Starry Academy!" The Tenth Army is the 100,000 army! The 100,000-strong army pressed to the Starry Academy! The two guards were shocked. "Not too fast!" Marshal Haotian saw the two still standing there, ring. "Yes, yes, Marshal!" The two men panicked and ordered. "Iron ws eagle!" When the two left, Marshal Haotian suddenly mmed into the sky, and then, a huge iron eagle appeared in the sky above the Marshal''s Mansion, an eagle rang, and could be heard in a few miles. All the guards of the Marshal House, the ves looked at the high-altitude Condor, and his face changed, and he had to make a big deal! Only when there is a big event, the marshal will summon his ten-step mount iron w condor. "All the eighth-order guards of the Marshal House, all gathered in the square!" Then, everyone in the Marshal House heard the voice of Marshal Haotian. "Yes, Marshal!" Suddenly, the figures shed, and all the eighth-order guards in all corners of the Marshal House rushed to the square in front of the Marshal House. A repressed atmosphere before the war is filled. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou heard the sound of Marshal Haotian in his small yard. "Go, go out and see!" Huang Xiaolong came to the square in front of the Marshal House with Fei Hou, and saw the Marshal Haotian who was about to lead the 100,000-strong army to the college. Huang Xiaolong instantly understood what Marshal Haotian had to do. "Slow!" Huang Xiaolong said. "Less Lord!" Marshal Haotian sees Huang Xiaolonging, and quickly goes down from the Condor and salutes. "Haotian, I don''t want things to be big." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said that things are big, whether it is against Huang Xiaolong or Marshal Haotian. Huang Xiaolong knows that his rmendation letter is the dean of the Starry Sky Academy to the Marshal Haotian. The rtionship between the two should be good. If Marshal Haotian is now heading 100,000 troops to the Starry Academy, the rtionship between the two will only be stiff. The conflict between the Marshal House and the Starry Academy is big. Also, this is Wang Cheng, Marshal Haotian is so big in Wangcheng, and the impact is not good. "Less Lord!" When Haotian had to speak, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "This matter, stop here." "Yes, my brother, since the Lord is okay now, this matter is still forgotten." At this time, Fei Hou also said. Haotian stood there and did not immediately open it. After a while, he said: "Yes, the Lord, Haotian obeys!" After that, the right hand waved, let all the guards of the Marshal House disperse, and withdrew the handsome order. After a while, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, Marshal Haotian returned to the front hall of the Marshal House. The three sat down. "Lord, you are the master of my door, but in the king of Luotong, I am in danger again, please the door to rule!" After sitting down, Marshal Haotian suddenly stood up and crouched down. Huang Xiaolong quickly hurried: "Haotian, get up!" "Please take the murder of the door!" Marshal Haotian still crouched there. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but look at Fei Hou. Fei Hou advised Marshal Haotian: "Brother, since the Lord has let you get up, you will get up, and the fault is not in you!" Marshal Haotian hesitated a moment, and this got up: "Xiemen Lord!" The rules of Shuramen are strict. If it was in the past, Huang Xiaolong was injured in the jurisdiction of Marshal Haotian. The disposal is certainly not light. Although it will not be executed, it is affirmative to abolish it. Of course, Huang Xiaolong is not injured now. After the Marshal Haotian got up, Huang Xiaolong asked: "Is there any news from the elders of Yuming?" At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong heard Fei Hou said that they had gone to the King of Mohe King, so the Marshal Haotian inquired about these days. Yu Ming news. "Returning to the Lord, the Master has no news, depending on the spection, the Master is only afraid to have left the Mohe Wangcheng." Haotian respectfully replied. Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed, but he also expected this result. Yu Ming went to Mohe Wangcheng for three years, and it has not been possible to stay in Mohe Wangcheng for the past three years. He respected me and left me at the Shuramen headquarters to leave something to Huang Xiaolong. That thing is very important for Huang Xiaolong to practice Shura, so Huang Xiaolong would like to ask Na Yuming, where is Shuramen headquarters. Marshal Haotian also does not know where the Shuramen headquarters is. After a while, Huang Xiaolong returned to his small yard from the front hall. Just returned to the small yard, a small figure wille. "Little guy, where have you been running these days?" Huang Xiaolong did not dodge, smiled. This little figure is naturally a devouring purple monkey. These days, the Devouring Purple Monkey has never seen a monkey shadow. "Hey!" The spirited purple monkey squinted on the shoulders of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong met, shaking his head andughing, I am afraid that only he knows the meaning of this little guy, the world of Wuhun, after the monsters break through the tenth level, they reach congenital and can speak, so the devouring purple monkey is still very For a long time, I can only use his hands to express his meaning to him. After a while, Huang Xiaolong let the spirited purple monkey y by himself, and then entered the room, sitting on the cold jade bed and began to practice Shura. After a sixth order, he absorbed a lot of speed. The double dragon martial arts behind him also rose a big circle, the ck awns on the ck dragon continued to sh, and the blue dragon was blue light. Three days passed quickly. In these three days, in addition to cultivation or cultivation, Huang Xiaolongpletely stabilized the sixth-order strength in three days. The nine-story qi qi did not have a sense of blockage in the sixth-order meridians. "Its finally the day of school." Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and the morning sun was very bright. Today is the school day of Starry Academy! After a while, Huang Xiaolong took Fei Hou, and the four guards of the Marshal House guarded the Marshal House and went to the Starry Academy. The Stars College happened. Marshal Haotian arranged two more tenths next to Huang Xiaolong. Guard. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to the Starry Academy. However, today the college has already started school, only the college students wearing the student ID can enter the college, so the five people can only **** Huang Xiaolong to the college gate. After Huang Xiaolong entered the college, he inquired about the teachers and students of the past and went to his ss. (Or today, God sees and wants to arrange Marshal Haotian to lead a 100,000-strong army to the Starry Academy, so that it cane to a big climax, but think about it, or temporarily suppress the climax, of course, next, the little climax will continue, I hope that you will cast more referral tickets. The rmended tickets are free. If the conditions permit, you will be rewarded with more rewards. This way, when you see the code, you will be more passionate and more motivated!) Chapter 52: Invincible world? Chapter 52: Invincible world? "Little Dragon!" What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that he had just arrived at the door of the ss and heard the familiar shouts of Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw Li Yizheng rejoicing, shaking his hand to himself, showing two sweet dimples on his face, Huang Xiaolong smiled, he and Li Wei were in the same ss? In fact, Huang Xiaolong does not know that every new student of the Starry Academy is the same ss, because there is only one ss in each session. However, the appearance of Huang Xiaolong has caused those new students to whisper. "He is the horrible waste!" "On the day of registration, his guard injured the college teacher, not only nothing, but also saved all registration fees, too strong!" "Bullet?! It is also a waste of family power. If it is not a rmendation letter, is he qualified to enter the Star Academy? I think his martial arts is at most six!" On the day of the registration of the square, many freshmen saw the scene of Huang Xiaolong and Xiong Meiqi, Zhong Yuan and others confronting each other. Huang Xiaolong listened to these whispers and frowned. "Xiaolong, you are on my side!" At this time, Li Wei did not pay attention to everyone''s arguments. He took Huang Xiaolong and sat down beside her. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, but it was not good to refuse Li Hao''s kindness in public. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to sit down. Suddenly, a blond child wearing a light gold robes and about ten years old came in. The blond child was very eye-catching, but his attitude was somewhat arrogant. "Jiangteng!" "He is Jiang Teng? I heard that the registration day, his martial arts is the bright tiger, the eleventh-ss super Wuhun!" "Our Starry Academy has been established for more than 100 years. There have never been super martial arts students. It has already rmed the dean and the vice president. The dean and the vice president personally opened him as a disciple!" "The two presidents have epted him as a disciple? This is a star that the Star Academy has never had before!" In the discussion of the crowd, the blond child went to a space in the middle of the first row of the ssroom and sat down. Sitting in the second row, Huang Xiaolong looked at the blond kid Jiang Ting, but did not expect the other party to be an eleventh-ss martial arts, bright tiger! It seems that Huang Xiaolongs eyes are touched. The blond child Jiang Ting turned over and then touched Huang Xiaolongs eyes. But when she saw Huang Xiaolong, the blond childs **** vine eyes turned awkward, the kind of eyes, and when she signed up, Xiong Meiqi looked. The disgusting look was exactly the same when Huang Xiaolong took out the rmendation letter. Then, he looked back with disdain. Huang Xiaolong disgusted the other side, disdain to the bottom of his eyes, sneer in his heart, and the feeling of the other side instantly fell to the lowest point. Just when everyone was talking, suddenly, a morous woman wearing a teacher''s star robe came in and turned out to be Xiong Meiqi! Seeing Xiong Meiqi, Huang Xiaolong, is this female dog bear a ss teacher? ! Xiong Meiqi entered the ssroom and walked onto the podium. She said: "I am your ss teacher, Xiong Meiqi!" It confirms Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts. After Xiong Meiqi finished, her eyes were like a de, and she stared at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent and directly ignored. Xiong Meiqi saw it and smiled coldly. Then she talked about some rules, systems, and some trainings to be learned in the future. The course was mentioned one by one, and finally the upgrade method was mentioned. Starry Academy has only three grades, and the sixth grade is the first grade. As long as it breaks through the sixth-orderte peak and reaches the seventh-order, you can participate in the second-grade upgrade assessment. The assessment can be promoted to the second-grade year, and the third-grade must break through to nine. The order is OK. If he was 22 years old, he still did not break through to the seventh order and passed the second grade, and Starry Academy would expel him. Xiong Meiqi said: "It is extremely difficult for the average person to break through the seventh order at the age of 22, but it is not difficult for you to have nine or more martial arts. If you are willing to cultivate, as long as you are willing to cultivate, You can break through the seventh order before the age of twenty-two." Speaking of this, Xiong Meiqi has a meal, and the tone has changed: "Of course, I am talking about a college disciple who has nine or more first-ss martial arts. As for some college letters. The waste, even if the college is trained, is destined to be a waste!" Xiong Meiqi looked at Huang Xiaolong intentionally or unintentionally. Huang Xiaolong frowned. "These wastes with the letter of rmendation to enter the college, some are also seven, six martial arts, and may even be five, four martial arts, they even practice to forty, fifty, or even sixty It is impossible to reach the second grade of the seventh-grade promotion, so they must be expelled from the college by the age of twenty-two!" Xiong Meiqi still seems to be "resolving hate" and continues to say, while staring coldly at Huang Xiaolong. The ssroom freshmen are watching Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong became the focus for a while. When Xiong Meiqi said this, the tone changed again. The original morous face was full of smiles and said: "Next, I will introduce you to our college''s century-old super genius, Jiang Teng ssmates!" Jiang Teng: "Jiang Teng students have 11 first-ss martial arts souls and bright tigers. They are the first disciples with super martial arts in our college for more than 100 years!" At this time, the blond child Jiang Ting stood up and nodded to everyone, his head was raised a little high. Xiong Meiqi took the lead and apuded, and many new students also apuded. The blond child Jiang Ting felt the apuse around her eyes, her face was envious, her eyes were adored, and her expression was even more proud. It was only when he saw a face that was indifferent. When Huang Xiaolong, who did not apud the meaning, still sat there, his face could not help but disappear. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are even more disgusting. At this time, Xiong Meiqi continued: "Tell everyone an amazing news. We are just ten years old, and we are already a fourth-order fighter! And it is the fourth peak!" "Ten years old, already the beginning of the fourth stage!" "This is too horrible!" Many of the students in the ssroom were shocked by their eyes, and they were envious and looked at Jiang Teng admiringly. "Jiang Teng, listen to the dean and vice president said, you have learned the fighting skills?" Xiong Meiqi asked Jiang Tingxiao. "Yes, teacher." Jiang Teng smiled. "Then you can show it, let everyone see?" Xiong Meiqi said. "Good!" Jiang Teng nodded, then walked out with a look, went to the open space in front of the ssroom seat, stood still, and then the light rose, a giant tiger suspended behind him, this giant tiger, all-body bright, throughput With a me of light, a tiger whistling sounds, and the pressure of a super Wuhun is spread out. Then, Jiang Tengfei jumped up and shouted: "Hua Yanzhang!" Then, one palm and the other palms spread out, each palm shot, a tiger-w-like palm print appeared in the air. As the new students watched, they kept apuding and the ssroom apuse continued. Huang Xiaolong looked at it but shook his head. What kind of tiger me is supposed to be the high-end fighting skill of Xuanpin is good, but this Jiangteng exhibition is full of ws and mistakes. Jiang Ting, who heard the p of the crowd, was even more eager to disy. In the end, he even screamed and shouted: "The Holy Tiger is out, invincible!" Invincible world? Hearing Jiang Tengjiao, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help it anymore. "Hey!" Heughed, Huang Xiaolong''sughter was abrupt, the ssroom was quiet, and everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. Xiong Meiqi smile disappeared, looking at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you stand up for me!" Chapter 53: bet Chapter 53: bet Huang Xiaolong frowned, but eventually stood up. Li Lan could not help but look worried. "What did youugh at?!" Xiong Meiqi shouted coldly. Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently: "Iughed so badly to the extreme fighting skills, you even said a lot!" What?! Xiong Meiqis face was angry: A waste you signed with a letter of rmendation is not qualified toment on other peoples fighting skills! Huang Xiaolong sneered a little: "I am not qualified toment? Then you have a qualification for a bear to say that I am a waste." Bear? ! Everyone listened to Huang Xiaolong and dared to face it. Xiong Meiqi is a bear, and all of them are colorful. "You!" Xiong Meiqi is almost mad, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, chest meat undtion: "Okay, well, since you don''t admit that you are a waste, after three days, the freshman has an assessment test, if you can check before going Ten, I will admit that you are not a waste!" It is a bit too much for the assessment to enter the top ten to admit that it is not waste. However, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Is it a waste, do you still need to admit it? Well, if I check in the top ten, I want you to kneel in the college square and learn to call the bear three times!" Learn to call the bear three times! Xiong Meiqi''s beauty shots out of the cold, as if to swallow the yellow dragon, gnashing his teeth: "If you do not enter the top ten?" "If I don''t go into the top ten, I will drop out of school automatically, and I will learn to call the bear three times in the college square!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. Xiong Meiqi''s pretty face is uncertain. "How, don''t you dare?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. "Good!" Xiong Meiqi bit her lip, her eyes shed and passed, she did not believe, a waste with a family rmendation letter can also be assessed into the top ten! Huang Xiaolong saw Xiong Meiqi bite his teeth and promised to sneer, then went out to the door of the ssroom. "Stand up, where are you going?!" Xiong Meiqi yelled. "Where do I go, do you still need to tell you?" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, stopped, sneered, and finished, turned out of the ssroom, but after passing through the **** vine, Huang Xiaolong said: "A self-righteous idiot!" Ginger vines look awkward, and then understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, his face is red, and a waste with a letter of rmendation to sign up is dare to say that he is an idiot? ! His whole body was shining brightly, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong who left the ssroom with anger. Xiong Meiqi looked at him and ignored Huang Xiaolong, who was leaving the ssroom, and even more angry and unable to speak. After Huang Xiaolong went out of the ssroom, he went straight to the library. Anyway, listening to the ss did not matter to him. He just went to the library to check the information. The library is not far from the ssroom where Huang Xiaolong is located. When he came to the library, Huang Xiaolong took out the student ID card, passed the inspection, and went to the bookcase rted to the introduction of Wuhun. He picked up a book called "Wu Shou Type" and began to read it. stand up. This "Wu Shou Type" exins some of the innate characteristics and abilities of various martial arts and martial arts. Huang Xiaolongs memory is very good. He read it very quickly. After more than an hour, he read the book of Wu Shou Type and read the book Wu Shou Type. After Huang Xiaolongs martial arts type of the world And a lot of insights into the characteristics and abilities of various martial arts. After reading this "Wu-Soul Type", Huang Xiaolong picked up another "Wu-Soul Level". This "Wu-Soul Level" mainly refers to the difference between the martial arts at all levels and various weapons. The rank of the soul is assessed. "Well, twin martial arts!" When turning to thest few pages, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw that thest pages of the book were actually the twin martial arts, and could not help but look carefully. "The twin martial arts, if they are of the same kind, can fit together and be one, and they can split up and be two independent beings!" When I saw this, Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Twin martial arts, can you fit? ! No wonder, when he was just awakened, he was in a fit way! Later, the fourth-order metamorphosis, the Ssangyongwu soul split up and became two independent existences. Huang Xiaolong went down and looked down. His eyes were bright. The following is how the twin martial arts fit and how to split. After a while, Huang Xiaolong finished watching, and my heart was overjoyed, good! With this method, after he double-body fits into one, and then summons, he is not afraid of others knowing the secret of his twin martial arts. Huang Xiaolong read the above-mentioned twin martial arts how to fit and how to split again, remember it in his mind, and then came to the bookcase about the demon script. ording to the demon text on the demon treasure map obtained in the Silver Moon Forest, Huang Xiaolong looked for it one by one. After a long time, he tranted the demon text on the treasure map. "The demon holy ce, the Vientiane Mountain, no wind tunnel!" Huang Xiaolong frowned. The location of this treasure map is actually a demon sacred ce? ! In this world, the Yaozu is a very powerful race, even stronger than the Orcs, and the Yaozu always hates human beings. It is difficult to go to the Yaozu Holy Land! At least for the current Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible! After tranting the demon text on the treasure map, it was noon. Huang Xiaolong went out of the library and did not return to the ssroom. He went straight out of the college. When he was out of the college gate, the four guards of Feihou and Marshals House met. Huang Xiaolong came out and hurryed forward: "Less Lord!" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Let''s go." Then I took the five people from Feihou back to Tian Xuanfu. On the way, Fei Hou couldn''t help but ask: "There are no masters, the college has not finished ss, howe youe out in advance?" The other four people also looked at Huang Xiaolong, and they also had the same doubts in their hearts. Huang Xiaolong said: "The female bear on the day of registration is my ss teacher." "What?! That female bear is the head teacher of the lesser master?!" Fei Hou was shocked, and then the voice sank: "The young master, is it today, she is embarrassing you?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The cold words and ridicules will definitely be inevitable." Then, Huang Xiaolong simply told Fei Hou a few people to bet with Xiong Meiqi three days after the new student assessment test. After listening to Fei Hou, he couldn''t helpughing. He could almost imagine that three dayster, Xiong Meiqi would have to squat in the square to learn how to call the bear three times. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong returned to Tian Xuanfu, and the orc Booli and others saw Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou several people, and quickly went forward, Huang Xiaolong let it up, came to the hall, and then asked the orc Bo Li these days Some cases of Tian Xuanfu. The orc Boley answered one by one with respect. In the past few days, the furniture that the hospital should buy has been purchased. Some of the yards are also filled with flowers and nts. In addition, the orc Boley also makes some old support and walls refreshed. After listening to Huang Xiaolong, he nodded and said with satisfaction: "You have done a good job. Let''s go ahead." Orc Boley respectfully should be, this took the other ves and turned away. After the orc Bo Li and others left, Huang Xiaolong retired four guards from the Marshal House and then asked Fei Hou: "Fei Hou, do you want to break through the innate?" "Breakthrough innate?!" Fei Houyi, and then eat and eat: "Door, the door owner, do you have a way?!" Chapter 54: Freshman test Chapter 54: Freshman test Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I can let you break through innate within five years!" "Five, five years!" Fei Hou looked shocked. He has just broken through the tenth-orderte peak. If it is normal, it must break through to innateness, at least twenty or thirty years. Now, the doorkeeper can let him break through the innate within five years! After the shock, Fei Hou looked excited and followed the doorkeeper for so long. He naturally knew that the door owner had absolute certainty to say so, and could not lie to him! "You sit down." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said: "I pass you a set of exercises." "Mengfa!" Fei Hou, then sat down. Then, Huang Xiaolong passed a set of internal exercises "Lei Shui" to Fei Hou. Although this set of "Lei Shui" is notparable to Yi Jin Jing, but cultivation to Dacheng, the power is absolutely strong,parable to this world. Product practice. The martial spirit of Feihou is the martial art of the Milky Way. If youbine the "Lei Shui" and integrate with your own fighting skills, the speed of cultivation can definitely be improved a lot. There will be no problem in breaking through in five years. "Thank you for your great dear!" After recording "Lei Shui", Fei Hou crouched down and gratefully said: "The subordinates must swear to follow the door!" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and then lifted it up. Fei Hous loyalty, he naturally knew that if not, he would not pass this Thunder to him. "When you return to the Marshal House, let Haotiane over, I also teach him a set of exercises." Huang Xiaolong said. "The subordinates are brothers and sisters!" Fei Hou''s face was a joy, once again thanked. Huang Xiaolong let it up, and then told Fei Hou about some of the mysterious ces of Lei Shui, after Fei Houprehension, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou said that they want to buy ve training, and then cultivate the idea of power. "Please rest assured that the matter will be handed over to Fei Hou." Fei Hou respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong nodded, which allowed Fei Hou to withdraw. After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong came to the yard to cultivate the tears of Shura. After practicing the tears of Shura for a while, he practiced the ancestors of the previous world, such as the palms of the sword, the sham swords, and the Luohan boxing. In the afternoon of the college, Huang Xiaolong simply did not go. In fact, he entered the Starry Academy, mainly because the Dragon me Valley can temper the body and strengthen the vindictive quality, as well as the ss, the grade, and the first prize of the final prize, five products, of course, more important The first of the college championships can go to the Broken de Imperial City to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. As for the ss, it is a waste of time for him. When he is in the ss, he will go to the ss. In the afternoon, Xiong Meiqi saw her ignoring herself in the morning. Huang Xiaolong who left the ssroom directly did note in the afternoon. It was even more angry. "This waste, wait three days after the new test, I have to see how you squat in the square to learn the bears!" Xiong Meiqi thought, but when she thought of the nickname that Huang Xiaolong gave her, it was annoying, now, this The bear address has been spread among many new students and old people. In the afternoon, after Huang Xiaolong practiced the past martial arts in Tian Xuanfu, Fei Hou passed the Marshal Haotian. When he came over, Marshal Haotian looked excited. Obviously, Fei Hou had already taught him Huang Gonglong. The matter of thew said to him. After the arrival of Marshal Haotian, Huang Xiaolong taught a set of "Five Yangshuo" to him. This set of "Five Yangshuo" power is simr to "Lei Shui", Marshal Haotian used the second order from the congenital first step. For more than 30 years, if you practice "Five Yangshuo" and break through the third order in the future, it should take only ten years. Don''t look at this decade, it''s a long time. It''s extremely horrible to break through the third order from the second order. It is extremely embarrassing, even if some people who have the first-ss martial arts of the eleventh level break through the third order from the second order. It will take more than ten years. It can be said that the repair of "Five Yangshuo" is only the cultivation speed of Marshal Haotian who has the top ten martial arts. It isparable to the cultivation speed of those who have the first-ss Wuhun. Of course, the "five yang" is only to let the Marshal Haotian improve the cultivation speed, can not change the defects of its innate martial arts, the possibility of the top ten martial arts breaking through the sanctuary is extremely embarrassing, the eleventh-ss martial arts people The possibility of breaking through the sanctuary is greater than that of him. Even so, Marshal Haotian has been grateful for his snot. "The doorkeeper please rest assured that Haotian will not disappoint your high hopes, work hard to cultivate, and break through the third order as soon as possible!" After the "Five Yangshuo" was recorded, Marshal Haotian yelled at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and helped him. After a while, Huang Xiaolong asked the Marshal Haotian to return to the Marshal House, and let the Marshal Haotian people bring the little guy of the Devouring Purple Monkey to this side. After the Marshal Haotian left, Huang Xiaolong sat in the room on the cold jade bed, and then called the Ssangyong Wushen out, but it was not cultivation, but ording to the method seen in the library today, running the vindictiveness and slowly letting the Shuanglong Wuhun Fusion. Under the vindictive operation of Huang Xiaolong, a ck and blue shuanglong began to entangle slowly, ck and blue ray continually swallowed, merged, and finally, the radiant radiance, Ssangyong finally merged into one, and changed back to the way when the martial arts awakened. In the past, when Wu Wu was awakened, it was a two-headed snake, but now it is a double-headed dragon. After the Ssangyong Wushen fits, the Longwei that is distributed is more powerful and the body size is doubled. "However, in thebined state, Shuanglong devours nine secluded temperaments more slowly than splitting up." Huang Xiaolong tried to devour nine secluded qi under thebined state, and found that the cultivation speed was slower than splitting. After practicing for a while, Xiu Xiaolong began to practice Yijinjing. Huang Xiaolong had a feeling. Recently, he should be able to open the meridians of the fourth trend of the Yijinjing, and then cultivate the fifth trend. If the fourth trend meridian is opened and the fifth potential is cultivated, then Huang Xiaolong''s internal strength will be enhanced a lot. At that time, even if he does not use vindictiveness, he can kill the sixth-orderte strong. Time passed, very quickly, and three days passed. In these three days, Huang Xiaolong has been staying at Tian Xuanfu for cultivation. He did not go to the college. He was so angry that Xiong Meiqi was biting his teeth. However, she thought that Huang Xiaolongs waste could not be tested in the top ten. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and moved his hands and feet. "Today is a new test!" Looking at the sky with a clear sky, Huang Xiaolong thought, it is really looking forward to it! Huang Xiaolong went out of the yard and had already respectfully waited for the fee there to go forward. "Let''s go, wait for our past college." Huang Xiaolong let it up, then said. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" When Huang Xiaolong came to the college, I saw that Xiong Meiqi and the new students had gathered in the college square. Huang Xiaolong arrived and everyone looked at it. Chapter 55: Challenge all freshmen Chapter 55: Challenge all freshmen "I didn''t expect you to take the rmended waste to sign up! I really dare toe!" Xiong Meiqi looked at the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, cold and cold. Huang Xiaolong smiled instead: "Why don''t I dare toe? Wait for the new test, I am in the top ten, I am afraid that you will go back!" Xiong Meiqi''s eyes blinked: "My Xiong Meiqi will never regret it!" Huang Xiaolong came to the crowd to stand up. At this time, the blond child Jiang Tings eyes were disgusted and stared at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent. At this time, Li Wei came to Huang Xiaolong and looked worried: "Xiao Long, wait for you to really get into the top ten?" At the annual meeting of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong showed the fourth-order initial strength and defeated Li Wei in one fell swoop. Li Wei did not know. "Do not worry." Huang Xiaolong gave Li Wei a peace of mind. After a while, Xiong Meiqi saw that everyone had arrived, and began to talk about the content and methods of this new test. The best way to detect a new strength is to pass thepetition test. Therefore, the content of this new test is topete against each other. Each round is divided into five groups. The lottery is used to determine the opponent. Five people win each round. Can enter the next round of the test, and finally decided the top ten and each ce. The test location is in the square. Because today is the day of the new test, the square is surrounded by many old first-year students, second-year and even third-year students. However, just as Xiong Meiqi finished the test content and method, a voice sounded: "Mr. Xiong, this is too much trouble. I see this, let me take the challenge of everyone, who insists on my attack. The longer the time, the higher the ranking!" Everyone saw it and couldnt help but look at it. I saw that it was just a **** vine! When the voice of Jiang Ting fell, it suddenly caused amotion of the surrounding people. "This kid is the **** vine with the super martial arts bright tiger?! Frenzy! I want to take all the new challenges!" "Man is crazy, that is strength!" Many old people talked about it. Xiong Meiqi is a glimpse. Ginger has taken all the new challenges? ! This new student, but there are nearly a hundred people. At this time, at the corner of the square, two tall old men stood up. One of them was a deputy director of the Starry Academy, Xiong Chu, and the other old mans eyes were big, especially the ears, which were twice as big as the average person. People will never forget. "President, Jiang Teng is still young and young." Xiong Chu said to the old man: "His strength is strong, but this new student is nearly a hundred people, how can he get it?" The old man is a grandson of the Starry Academy, Sun Zhang. Sun Zhangyi didn''t care, smiled and said: "I don''t get in the way, children are young, and the youthfulness is normal. What''s more, Jiangteng has a super Wuhun. Although this new student is nearly a hundred people, you should not underestimate the super Wuhun Guangming Sheng. Tiger''s ability!" The meaning of Sun Zhangs words is undoubtedly saying that with Jiang Tengs current strength, it is absolutely easy to pick up the challenges of nearly 100 new students! Xiong Chu could not help but stunned. "You will know when you wait." Sun Zhang smiled at Xiong Chu. Just when Xiong Meiqi hesitated to consider whether he really let Jiang Teng take over all the new challenges, his ears sounded the voice of his father Xiong Chu. Everyone looked at Xiong Meiqi and waited for Xiong Meiqis decision. After a while, Xiong Meiqi nced at everyone, then nodded to Jiang Teng: "Good." it is good! When Xiong Meiqi finished, the surrounding was even more turbulent. Xiong Meiqi actually let Jiang Ting ept all the new challenges! At this time, Xiong Meiqi stepped forward and waved her hands. In the square, arge circle of 10 meters was circled. The test was carried out in arge circle. If a big circle was made, it was lost. Jiang Teng first flew in a circle, fell into the circle, stood up with his hands, and scanned the crowd: "Who dares toe first?!" The sound of Jiang Ting fell, and there was a brief silence. "I aming!" At this time, a fat man with a fat body jumped into the circle, and the whole body shed, and the martial arts behind him called out, it turned out to be a chubby shape like a sand beast. The soul, the soul of the martial arts, has two soft tentacles, which are extremely cute. Many new students met andughed out loud. Huang Xiaolong also shook his head and smiled. The appearance of this martial artist was too funny. However, Huang Xiaolong saw the martial arts in the library a few days ago. He recognized that the martial spirit of this fat man is the top ten martial arts, called Tulong. Tulong is not a real dragon, but has a bloodline of dragons and is a kind of Yalong. The fat man called out the martial arts, and suddenly rushed to the front of the **** vine, a boxing out, the punch is not weak. Huang Xiaolong saw that this fat man has reached the third-order mid-term. However, although the fat man reached the third-order mid-term, butpared with the fourth-order **** vine, it was much worse. Jiang Teng looked at the fat man who was attacking the front, and his left hand lifted, and the vindictive release, suddenly rushed up. "Hey!" Then a small shock, the fat man was smashed by Jiang Teng, the body has been retreating, the body fluffy, retreat to the edge of the aperture. Jiang Teng stood there, raised his hand and took a palm, and the fat man was swept out of the aperture. Has a top ten martial arts, the third-order mid-term fat, defeated! And before and after, just three breaths! Everyone saw it, but it was awkward. There are six new studentsing forward, all of which are defeated one by one. The longest one is four breaths, and the fastest one is just a breath. After defeating the seventh person, Jiang Teng suddenly went from bottom to top, shing a little bit of light, and the light flickered. The **** vine, which was originally exhausted by seven tests, became a fascinating look. "This, is the vindictive recovery?!" Some old people around saw him, and they stunned. Resilience recovery! After Ginger vine broke through the fourth stage, the bright and holy tiger changed, and the possession of the life-threatening technique turned out to be vindictive recovery. This life-threatening technique was too abnormal! In the distance, Xiong Chu was also amazed. At this time, he realized that the former dean, Sun Zhang, said that Jiang Teng could easily take up nearly a hundred new challenges. Every time he defeated one person, he could restore Jiangtao for a little time. The vindictiveness of the loss, even if there are dozens of new students, can easily be defeated! Xiong Chus eyes are bright. Sun Zhang also looked at Jiang Ting with satisfaction and smiled: "Our college has been established for more than 100 years. The war of the imperial city of the Broken de Empire has never been able to enter the top 100. Now this **** vine appears. Give us hope, after we have tried our best to cultivate, 20 yearster, Jiang Teng can definitely enter the top 30 in the battle of the Imperial City!" Xiong Chu said with a smile: "After twenty years, if Jiang Teng can enter the top 30 in the Battle of the Imperial City, this is the century-old glory of our Starry Academy. At that time, our Starry Academy will be able to get the Broken de Empire. Great reward for the Great!" Sun Zhang nodded and smiled. At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood in the new crowd and watched Jiang Yan, who was defeated by seven people in a row, and was not eager to shoot. Just after Jiang Teng defeated seven people, suddenly, Li Wei, standing next to Huang Xiaolong, jumped up and fell into the aperture. Jiang Teng saw that Li Wei had challenged him and could not help but sneer. He knew that the rtionship between the woman and the waste Huang Xiaolong who came to sign up with the letter of rmendation was very good. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, turned his head and looked at Li Wei, and his eyes flickered. (Brothers, what is the rmended ticket?! I have to make a few drops in the past two days, so I will get up to you in the morning and try to upload the first one before 9:00.) Chapter 56: Four breaths? (small orgasm) Chapter 56: Four breaths? (small orgasm) Jiang Ting looked at Li Wei, coldly said: "Sorry, I have always hated the waste of the family power! And I hate people who stand with waste! Wait, I will not be merciful, you want me, me that waste!" Finished, one refers to Huang Xiaolong. The meaning of Jiang Teng''s words is self-evident. Everyone can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Some of the freshmen who were standing next to Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but step back and set a distance with Huang Xiaolong, so as not to let Jiang Teng misunderstand and be caught by the fish. Ginger saw it, his face was satisfied, then he turned his head and mmed it to Li Wei. "Hua Yanzhang!" A tiger-shaped palm print with a bright tiger me instantly printed on Li''s chest, and the fourth-order vindictiveness waspletely released. At this time, the vine was doubled inparison with the previous one. Everyone was shocked. They were surprised by the strength of the **** vine. They were also a little surprised that Jiang Teng had exhibited a high-end fighting skill and a me of the ck scorpion! Before, Jiang Teng defeated the first seven people and had never applied Hu Yanzhang, but now he has shown his work on Li Wei, showing the hatred of Jiang Xiaolong against Huang Xiaolong. Everyone could not help but shake their heads and looked at Li Wei with a pity. In this attack, Li Wei was seriously injured, at least two or three months in bed. Its too bad for a waste to be innocently involved! Xiong Meiqi looked at Jiang Teng Hu Yan and tried to hit Li Weis chest. His brow was wrinkled, but in the end he still did not stop. Li Weis eyes were terrified and panicked, but with her ability to break through the third-order, she could not escape the attack of Jiang Taos sneak peek. Just when everyone thought that Li Wei was going to be shot by Jiang Ting, suddenly, a sh of people shed, and then he hugged Li Wei. The two men turned around and escaped the attack of Jiang Teng. Jiang Tengs palms fell, everyone was shocked, and they were all surprised. Then they looked at the past and saw that Li Weis attack on the vines was just the waste of Huang Xiaolong in the mouth of Jiang Teng! Including Xiong Meiqi are also some idents. Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of everyone and looked at Li Wei in his arms and said, "Are you okay?" The original panic Li Wei slowly settled down, two small dimples revealed: "Little dragon, I am fine!" "You go first, let mee." Huang Xiaolong said. "Little dragon, you?!" Li Wei looked worried. "Nothing!" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, then took the palm of his hand and sent Li Wei out of the aperture and turned to look at Jiang Teng. At this time, Sun Zhang, in the corner of the square, looked at Huang Xiaolong who saved Li Wei from Jiang Teng''s palm. He could not help but ask: "Who is this new student?" He can see that he can save from Jiang Teng''s palm. Li Weis Huang Xiaolong is not weak. Xiong Chu couldnt help but the dean did not know who the child was? "President, this child ising up with your letter of rmendation." Xiong Chu did not think much, replied. "What?! He?!" Sun Zhang was taken aback. Xiong Chu saw Sun Zhang''s astonished look, and could not help but feel strange. Sun Zhang saw the doubts in Xiong Chu''s heart and thought about it. He said: "My rmendation letter is for Marshal Hao Tian!" "Hao, Haotian Marshal!" Xiong Chu slugged a bit, eximed. It turned out to be Haotian Marshal! Marshal Haotian, the three dynasties who led the army! Under the king, the Haotian Marshal above the Wan will! Then, Xiong Chuji oozes a fine sweat. Fortunately, there was no wrong decision to cancel the registration qualification and kill the three guards that day, otherwise it is not! At the thought of this, Xiong Chu is cold. Starry Academy is the first college of the Kingdom. It can make Starry College jealous. There are only two people in the entire Luotong Kingdom. The first one is King Wang Zhe, and the other is Marshal Haotian! If Xiong Chu knew that one of the three guards that Zhong Yuan suggested to kill was the younger brother of Marshal Haotian, I was afraid that the back would be colder. "You, is it okay?" Sun Zhang looked at the sudden forehead sweat constantly oozing out, and Xiong Chu, who was rubbing his forehead sweat, could not help but ask. "President, I am fine, nothing!" Xiong Chu panicked. Sun Zhang did not think much. He turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, who was confronted with Jiang Teng in the distance, and said: "The old guy in Haotian actually rmended this child toe over. It seems that this child has a very close rtionship with him. Is it that he The illegitimate child?!" Although Marshal Haotian is already more than 110 years old, the fertility of the innate strong will not be affected by age. There are some innate powers, and the three or four hundred years old are normal. It is no wonder that Sun Zhang will think so. Its just that if Marshal Haotian hears that Sun Zhang says that Huang Xiaolong is his illegitimate child, I dont know what to think! "You said, how long can the kid stay in Jiang Teng?" Sun Zhang asked, turning. Xiong Chu hesitated a moment and said: "There should be three breaths." So far, one can insist on four breathings, and one person, Huang Xiaolong can insist that the three breaths are already very good. Xiong Chu sees that Huang Xiaolong is not weak. So do this judgment. Sun Zhang heard the words, but shook his head. Xiong Chu saw that Sun Zhang shook his head and apparently misunderstood the meaning of Sun Zhang. He said: "The dean means that this Huang Xiaolong can only insist on two breaths?" "No, it''s four breaths!" Sun Zhang said. "What? Four breaths?!" Xiong Chu can''t believe it. Just now he thinks that Huang Xiaolong can insist on three breaths is already very good, but the yard actually said that it is four breaths! If this Huang Xiaolong can really insist on four breaths, then this Huang Xiaolong is not only a waste, but in the new students, strength and talent can definitely rank in the top 20. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chus dialogue, everyone did not know. At this time, Jiang Ting, who was confronted with Huang Xiaolong, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly: "You finally came out, I thought you were afraid toe out, so, you Its not just a waste, its a timid waste! Huang Xiaolong sneered: "This world, self-righteous idiots are really many!" When ites to this, I can''t help but think of the slogan that the other party smugly screamed when he practiced the tiger me in the ssroom, and looked ridiculously: "The tiger is out, Invincible world?" Ginger vines face ugly, the whole body is bright and vindictive, and behind the bright tiger martial arts, the tiger screams, the tiger trembles, the sky changes. Tiger anger, the wind is changing! Jiang Teng has no reserve strength, and his momentum has been rising. He has risen a lot more than Li Weis shot. "I will let you see how much the gap between my college''s 100-year-old super genius and your waste with the family rmendation letter to sign up!" Jiang Teng cold voice, his eyes shed golden, then flew up, I came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, and I was too fast to see some of the first-year old students. Everyone was shocked. I didnt expect that the Jiangteng under the full strength of the show was so strong that it was not weaker than some first-year old students! (I can''t sleep at night, I will give you a chapter at three o''clock. Now I will go to sleep, I will drip in the morning, and I will be second in the afternoon.) Chapter 57: What kind of anti-day talent is this? Chapter 57: What kind of anti-day talent is this? Jiang Teng came to Huang Xiaolong two meters in front of him, his eyes stunned, and suddenly he shot to Huang Xiaolong''s heart. Huang Xiaolong looked at the **** vine that he had photographed to his heart. His face was cold. Suddenly, a tyrannical violent force emerged from Huang Xiaolong. Like a flood, like a volcano that was so quiet for a thousand years, it was so awkward and so amazing. When everyone had not had time to react to what was going on, Huang Xiaolong mmed out his fists, and his fists were golden, and he instantly mmed into the heart of Jiang Teng! "Hey!" A mming sound, Jiang Teng screamed, the small body repeatedly retreated, every step back, the mouth of the mouth will overflow a blood, has been exiting a dozen steps before stopping. All the light power of the previous body waspletely sted, and even the bright tiger behind it was ashamed, like a cat who lost the tiger. Everyone is shocked! Silence and silence, as if time has stopped. Whether it is a first-year freshman, or a first-grade, second-grade, and third-year old, all lose their minds, and their minds are nk or nk! With eleven super martial arts bright tigers, breaking through the fourth-order **** vine, the college''s century-old super genius, actually lost! a punch! "Impossible, impossible. Isn''t he the waste to sign up with a letter of rmendation? How can it even have Jiangteng?!" Xiong Meiqi stood there, shaking her head, not convinced of what she saw. In the far corner, I just said that Huang Xiaolong could insist on the four-breathing Sun Zhang in front of Jiang Teng, and Xiong Chu was even open-mouthed, and even the chin almost fell. "Four, fourth,te peaks!" Xiong Chu tongue knotted. Just now, Huang Xiaolongs fistout was actually the vindictive power of the fourth-orderte peak! And Jiang Teng rubbed the blood of his mouth and looked at the blood of the robes of the robes: "I, this is my blood?!" Like everyone else around, he still didn''t believe it, he was injured! Huang Xiaolong heard the words, could not help but sneer: "Blood flows out of your mouth, isn''t it yours? Is it still mine?" After that, he slowly walked over to Jiangteng. "You?!" Jiang Teng looked at Huang Xiaolong who came slowly. He turned a horrified look and stepped back. The previous disappointment, the previous disdain, the previous disgust had long since disappeared. Instead, he reced it. Only endless fear, yes, it is fear! "The fourth-orderte peak! The fourth-orderte peak, this waste turned out to be the fourth-orderte peak!" He murmured, repeating it over and over again. At this time, he was not fully awake, and his mind was still determined to hold the rmendation. The letter Huang Xiaolong who came to sign up is a waste! waste? Huang Xiaolong listened to the smothered **** vine, his body shed, and his palm snapped out. Jiang Ting was terrified. When he was about to raise his hand, Huang Xiaolongs palm was printed on his chest. "Hey!" In the middle of a shock, the sound of the cracked bones sounded. It was printed on the chest by Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Dan only felt that the internal organs were shattered. A horrible breath was constantly stirred in his body, constantly biting and tearing. However, just when he was going to scream, Huang Xiaolong was printed again, then, the third palm, the fourth palm, the fifth palm... In an instant, Huang Xiaolong took out a dozen palms and said "! The tight and dense bone cracking sound continued to sound, Jiang Teng was not photographed, but after Huang Xiaolongs dozens of palms, the entire chest mmed back, the whole person bowed, like the same Only cookedrge lobster. The horror of Huang Xiaolongs dozens of palms was torn in his body. Under the extraordinary pain, the original **** eyes with their eyes couldnt stand the pain again, and their eyes actually burst into tears! A hundred years of super genius, previously defeated seven people in a row, arrogant, dare to challenge all new students, but now it is painful to cry from Huang Xiaolong! Everyone looked at the waist and the **** vines that flowed out in painful tears. There was no idea, and the itchy throat could not help but swallow. This is what is more than a trial, it is simply a terrible beating! Some freshmen dont even look over their heads. "I, I!" Jiang Teng tried hard to express his strength, but when he wanted to admit defeat, Huang Xiaolong was again in the palm of his hand and interrupted his shouts. "Enough, stop, give me a hand!" At this time, the shocked Xiong Meiqi finally reacted, screaming and screaming, and finished, one palm shot, and separated Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Teng. The two separated, and the **** vine fell straight down, the whole body twitched, the soft cockroaches were there, the face was down, and the blood in the mouth did not flow out. "Jiangteng, Jiangteng!" Xiong Meiqi lifted it up and looked confused. The Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu in the corner of the square saw the **** vines that fell to the ground, and they all woke up in amazement, and the heart broke out, and it was a bad thing! The two of them shed and they came to the crowd in an instant. Looking at the sudden appearance of Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, everyone was shocked. "President, Vice Dean!" The people recognized Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, and they all called the ceremony. Xiong Meiqi also got up. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu did not have the heart to think about the people, and they were slightly lower, one person and one hand, respectively, holding the left and right hands of Jiangteng, hurriedly rushed and entered the body of ginger. Everyone held their breath and they all watched nervously. "This is Sun Zhang, Dean of the Starry Sky Academy?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Zhangs ear that was twice as big as the average person. He said that Marshal Haotian said that this Sunzhang ear was born not because of cultivation, but because of cultivation. This became the case after the skill of the door. At this time, Li Wei, who watched Huang Xiaolong almost smashing Jiangteng into a meatloaf, also came back from the shock and came to Huang Xiaolong. He was worried: "Xiaolong, wait for them?" Jiang Teng, a pro-disciple of the dean and the vice president, is now being beaten by Huang Xiaolong. If the two deans are angry, they will expel Huang Xiaolong. ! Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, and gave Li Wei a reassuring look: "It''s okay." At this time, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both took their hands back from Jiang Teng and stopped the vindictiveness. The two looked at each other and they all saw the shock in their eyes. Just now, the two men entered the body of the **** vine, and when they healed, they found that there was an extremely fierce and high-quality vindictive body in the body of the vine. This extremely high-quality vindictiveness is clearly left by Huang Xiaolong. After looking at each other, they didn''t know what to say, but they didn''t know the matter, but the two people were so rxed that Jiang Teng has not been abolished! Otherwise, the two have even a crying heart! The two men looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was five or six meters away. The eyes were bright and golden, as if they had seen a peerless treasure. The fourth-orderte peak! Huang Xiaolong''s age is almost the same as Jiangteng. Less than ten years old, he has reached the fourth-order peak! What kind of anti-day talent is this! Jiang Teng Wu Hun is the eleventh-ss first-ss Guangming Tiger, so is Huang Xiaolong? ! The two excitedly shuddered, is the top 11 martial arts? ! Chapter 58: You didnt understand what I meant? Chapter 58: You didn''t understand what I meant? Ten levels of top martial arts! When I thought that Huang Xiaolong had the eleventh-level top martial arts, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both looked more and more thieves and bright thieves, and that eyes looked at how Huang Xiaolong had the feeling of breeding sheep into the tiger group! Of course, the two did not think that Huang Xiaolong Wushen may be 12, but the 12th level is too rare, the entire Broken de Empire, the 12th-level Wuhun owner, no more than ten! And Huang Xiaolong, may you have it? Therefore, the two would rather believe that Huang Xiaolongs Wuhun is the top eleven. In the eyes of everyone around, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu are standing there staring at Huang Xiaolong, and many people are gloating. In the freshmen of these schadenfreudes, when the old man thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be unlucky, Sun Zhang suddenly smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Your name is Xiaolong Xiao? I am Sun Zhang, Dean of the Starry Sky Academy." The tone is so soft, as if I am afraid that the big sound will scare Huang Xiaolong. Everyone glimpsed, then sluggish, watching their dean''s most brilliant smile ever. At this time, Xiong Chu was a haha smile: "I am the vice president Xiong Chu, we have seen it a few days ago, hello!" Hello there? ! Always with the old face, the stern vice president Xiong Chu, even said to a new student, how are you? ! Everyone seems to be in the thunder. Sun Zhang then smiled and said: "Little dragon, you just started to be really embarrassed, and then take a slow step, then Jiang Ting is afraid that you will be scrapped." Xiaolong? Just now Huang Xiaolong, now directly called Xiaolong! Everyone only felt their eyes turned white. Although Sun Zhang said so, but his tone was so polite, he had no me. Just then, suddenly, there were more than a dozen people flying in the distance. The first person was a third-grade teacher, Zhong Yuan. Blinking, Zhongyuan ten people came to see Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, could not help but go forward, after the ceremony, Zhong Yuandao: "President, deputy dean, you are better, I just got a report, said The first-year freshman contested, this Huang Xiaolong ignored the rules and tried to attack the **** vine, causing the **** vine to be seriously injured. I was trying to detain it in front of the two deans and let the two deans fall and fall!" When Zhong Yuan said this, he turned to Huang Xiaolong and waved his hand. He said to more than a dozenw enforcement officers who followed him: "Go, take this Huang Xiaolong to me!" Jiang Teng is a pro-disciple of Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. Now he is seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. He wants toe in Zhongyuan, and he has a chance to perform well in front of Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. "Yes, Captain Zhongyuan!" The dozens ofw enforcement officers answered. In addition to being a third-grade teacher, Zhong Yuan is also the captain of thew enforcement team. Just when more than a dozenw enforcement officers were about to catch Huang Xiaolong, Sun Zhang had some annoyed sounds: "Give me a hand!" When I heard Sun Zhangs opening, the dozens ofw enforcement officers could not help but stop. "Well, you all retreat, this thing, we will deal with it!" Sun Zhang waved and said, just the bright smile disappeared. However, that Zhongyuan apparently did not hear the meaning of Sun Zhangs words, thinking that Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Jiang Teng, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were both angry, so they retired them and had to deal with Huang Xiaolong personally. Zhongyuan smiled and said: "President, a new student, how dare you bother to personally dispose of it, we can do it!" After that, the figure shed and stalked Huang Xiaolong, and he did it himself. Just when Zhong Yuan came to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly a figure shed, his body shape was faster than the clock source, and he waved and ps the clock source back and forth. There is silence around. Zhong Yuan red at his left face and couldn''t believe to see Sun Zhang, who had just been in front of Huang Xiaolong. He just pped him and turned out to be their dean, Sun Zhang! At this point, Sun Zhang stared at him like a knife, he never saw the dean so sharp eyes, let his heart burst into a cold. "You didn''t understand what I meant?" Sun Zhang''s face sank: "Give me a roll!" At this time, even if the Zhongyuan was a pig, they all saw that their dean, Zhang Zhang, was very angry and very angry. "Yes, yes, Dean, I will leave, this will roll!" Zhongyuan''s face changed dramatically, and he was terrified. After that, he had to panic with thew enforcement team, but at this moment, Huang Xiaolong voice Ringing: "Slow!" Huang Xiaolongs voice was abrupt, and everyone saw it. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Zhongyuan, who was about to panic, and said to Sun Zhang and Xiong Chudao: "Expel him or expel me!" When everyone stayed, I didnt expect Huang Xiaolong to ask for it. This Zhongyuan, Huang Xiaolong has long seen that it is not pleasing to the eye. Of course, Huang Xiaolong knows that if Sun Zhang and Xiong Chus head are normal, it is impossible to expel him. He is so talented, no matter which kingdom college he goes to, which kingdom college will fight for him. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked at each other. However, the two did not speak for a while, because this Zhongyuan identity is not only as simple as the college teacher and thew enforcement team leader. His sister is Wang Hao, although he is not allowed to be pampered, but with this identity, Zhong Yuan is also considered to be King Lu. Zhe''s little sister. "Expell me?" Zhong Yuan stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong, as if he had heard the best joke in the world. Huang Xiaolong ignored the other party, and then to Sun Zhang and Xiong Chudao: "If I won the first grade at the end of the year, I will expel him." Huang Xiaolong also knows that his talent is no better, so he asked Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu to expel a third-grade teacher. They could not just agree, and after returning on the day of school, Huang Xiaolong also asked Marshal Haotian to check this clock. Source identity. "The first grade of the gradepetition?!" Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, as well as everyone around the room were shocked, their eyes wide open, and Huang Xiaolong is now in the fourth-orderte stage, the sspetition is definitely the first, but only five months from the end of the year. However, some old students in other sses in the first grade have a lot of sixth-orderte, and even sixth-orderte peaks. How could Huang Xiaolong win the first ce? ! With Huang Xiaolong talent, if you have another two years, maybe this is possible. When Zhong Yuan listened, he evenughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer: "Boy, you said that you won the first grade at the end of the year?" Huang Xiaolong did not speak and looked at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. "Good!" After a while, Sun Zhang nodded: "If you end the year, you won the first grade, in addition to the normal rewards of the college, I also teach you a set of skills!" Everyone was shocked to hear that the dean, Sun Zhang, not only agreed, but also rewarded the skills of the game. In fact, Sun Zhang agreed because he did not think that Huang Xiaolong could win the first grade at the end of the year, so he promised nothing. This way, Huang Xiaolongs grievances can be alleviated. Of course, Huang Xiaolong can also be encouraged to cultivate. "Good!" Huang Xiaolong said. On the side of Zhongyuan heard the dean''s consent, there was some anger in his heart, but he did not dare to show it face to face, and in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong could not win the first grade at the end of the year. Not only him, I am afraid that everyone will think so. At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Meiqi. This new test, with the strength he just showed, will undoubtedly win the first ce, then it is time for this bear to fulfill the promise of betting! Knowing that Huang Xiaolong and Xiong Meiqi bet the new students, see Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, they also looked at Xiong Meiqi, a strange face. Chapter 59: Accepting Huang Xiaolong as a disciple? Chapter 59: epting Huang Xiaolong as a disciple? Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Meiqi''s cold voice: "The gambling contract of the new test, you will not forget it?" Xiong Meiqi''s body was shocked, her eyes were flustered, and she dared not look directly at Huang Xiaolong. The pretty face became pale. Gambling? Just when Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were confused, suddenly, the pretty and faint Xiong Meiqi squatted down in front of everyone, so he squatted directly on the square floor, then opened the cherry mouth: "Wang! Wang! Wang!" called three times. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were stunned. Just when Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were stunned, Xiong Meiqi, who had called three times there, suddenly stood up, covered his face and ran away, disappearing without a trace. Everyone is sluggish. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Meiqi, who disappeared without a trace. Suddenly, he felt that the other party was not so hateful. At least he dared to say that he dared to do it. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that Xiong Meiqi would definitely deny the previous bet for some reason. Xiong Chu watched her daughter disappear and finally shook her head. As Xiong Meiqi left, the new test was not carried out at the end. Huang Xiaolong and others dispersed. Sun Zhang looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and his eyes flickered: "It seems that I have to go to the Marshal House these two days and find the old guy in Haotian to have a chat!" Xiong Chu heard the meaning of Sun Zhangs words and smiled: With the friendship between the Dean and the Marshal Hao Tian, coupled with the identity and strength of the Dean, the Dean will ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, and Marshal Hao Tian will definitely agree. Sun Zhang nodded. He didn''t worry about this. However, what made him curious was what Wu Wulong Wu Wu was in the end. "The old guy in Haotian should know." Sun Zhang thought, after a while, he took back his mind and looked at the stitose Jiangteng. He smiled at Xiongchu: "Let''s go, we still have this first. The little guys injury has stabilized and said." Xiong Chu also smiled and nodded. Then, the two with a stunned **** vine, a sh of shape, disappeared in ce. After Huang Xiaolong left the square, he did not return to the ssroom, but went to the library. On the first floor of the library, as long as it is a disciple of the college, you can enter and read at will, but the fighting skills and exercises are only on the second floor, the third floor, and the fourth floor. You mustplete the college mission and reach a certain point before you can enter. Of course, Huang Xiaolong came to the library not to learn the fighting skills and exercises. Although he has been in this martial arts world for nearly ten years, he does not know much about this martial art world, so he has to read more books. Learn more about this world. After reading two books about Wuhun, Huang Xiaolong came to a bookcase and suddenly saw a book called "The Life of the Dead". The life of the soul? Huang Xiaolongs heart moved, took it up, and read it one page at a time. The more he saw it, the more he became fascinated. The book not only introduced the various souls of the martial arts, but also introduced some of the life-threatening skills, and will use some of the life-threatening skills. Power and weakness have been said, although not detailed, but let Huang Xiaolong open his eyes. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong put the book back and picked up another one. When Huang Xiaolong read the books in the library, the entire Starry Sky Academy set off a wave of crazy discussion. "I heard that today''s freshman test, a new student named Huang Xiaolong almost abolished the **** vine with super Wuhun!" "This is absolutely true! At that time, I was in the square, and Huang Xiaolong suddenly burst out of the fourth-orderte peak strength!" "The fourth-orderte peak! How big is this Huang Xiaolong, less than ten years old? This is too horrible!" "I also heard that this Huang Xiaolong was registered with the rmendation letter from the Dean. Before that, Jiang Teng still screamed that he was a waste!" Every corner of the Starry Academy is talking about it. Whether it is the old students of all grades or the teachers, they are shocked. Simrly, more people are guessing what the Wu Xiaolong Wuhun is. Near noon, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the library, some of the new students who saw the test process in the square at that time, the old students recognized Huang Xiaolong, all pointing fingers and eyes were weird. Huang Xiaolong listened to the surrounding arguments and shook his head. He did not expect the news of the world to spread so quickly. It is now two or three hours away from the morning test. In the discussion of everyone, Huang Xiaolong went out of college. "Less Lord!" Waiting for the four guards in the Houhou and Marshal Houses to see Huang Xiaolonge out, they will wee the front. Huang Xiaolong nodded, then took the five people back to Tian Xuanfu. "Less master, I heard that you will almost give up the **** vine today!" On the loop, Fei Houughed. "You also heard about it?" Huang Xiaolong nced, smiled bitterly. Fei Hou five people smiled, Fei Hou smiled: "That Jiang Teng is the first disciple of the Starry Academy to have a super Wu soul for more than 100 years, and is also a pro-disciple of Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. The young master will almost him. Abandoned, this matter has caused a sensation in Wangcheng!" Even Wangcheng has caused a sensation? Huang Xiaolong stunned, his brow wrinkled, but then his brows were on disy. Since the matter hase to this end, it is useless to think more, and the sensation will be sensational. People who are interested should soon find out that he and Marshal Haotian have "unclear." "The rtionship, there is Marshal Haotian, no one should dare to treat him, at least in Luotong Wangcheng, he is safe. After a while, Huang Xiaolong returned to Tian Xuanfu. After returning to Tian Xuanfu, Huang Xiaolong retired from the hall of the Marshal House and went to the hall. He asked Fei Hou about the cultivation of "Lei Shui" in the past few days. Fei Hou replied with a happy face: "The door owner taught the subordinate Lei Shui , after the cultivation in these days, the temperament is improved very fast!" ording to his temperament in recent days, he did not raise the speed. In five years, it should be able to break through innate in four years or so. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then asked Fei Hou to buy ves and cultivate power in the past few days. Fei Hou and a pair of Huang Xiaolong reported. In the past few days, Fei Hou has carefully selected twenty-six servants from the ve market, and began to teach people how to practice and cultivate all aspects of their abilities. After listening to the report, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. "I have been going to the Silver Moon Forest for two days." After a while, Huang Xiaolong said: "You should wait until the end of the college grade." "What?! Do you want a person to go to Yinyue Forest to practice?!" Fei Hou''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but worry: "Lord, this, subordinate, or follow the doorkeeper!" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said: "No, in the past five months, you will stay in Tian Xuanfu, train and train them, and you must insist on practicing Leishui every day." Fei Hou would like to say that Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Well, don''t say it anymore, I have already decided!" With his current strength, and then with the life of the soul, the space is concealed and the shadows follow the wind, as long as they don''t deep into the Yinyue Forest. There should be no danger, and Huang Xiaolong does not want to rely on Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian. Fei Hou sees this and can only respect and lead. Just when Huang Xiaolong decided to go to Yinyue Forest for two days, the Marshal House came to an uninvited guest, Sun Zhang, Dean of the Starry Sky Academy! When Sun Zhang arrived and met with Marshal Hao Tian for a while, he exined that he wanted to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. "What? You want to collect yellow, Huang Xiaolong as a disciple?" Marshal Haotian stunned, the tone became somewhat unnatural, and then undoubtedly, he shook his head: "No!" Jokes, Huang Xiaolong, but they are the masters of Shuramen, and a small star school dean is also qualified to ept their doorkeepers as disciples? Chapter 60: Isnt he an illegitimate child? Chapter 60: Isn''t he an illegitimate child? "No?!" Sun Zhang stayed, and looked at Marshal Haotian unexpectedly. Originally, he thought that by virtue of his own identity, he personally asked the Marshal Haotian to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. Marshal Haotian definitely agreed, now, even refused! Sun Zhangs face is not happy. Marshal Haotian saw Sun Zhang look, thought about it and said: "Sun Zhang, in fact, this thing, I can''t do the Lord!" "You, can''t you do the Lord?!" Sun Zhang said: "That Huang Xiaolong, he, isn''t your illegitimate child?!" illegitimate child? ! Marshal Haotians forehead immediately emerged with a ck line and cold sweat. Does this old thing think that the door owner is his? ! Marshal Haotian looked solemn and solemn: "Sun Zhang, don''t say it is me, even my master can''t do the Lord!" "You, your master? Yu Ming''s predecessors can''t do the Lord?!" Sun Zhang looked surprised, Yu Ming, that is the innate tenth-order powerhouse! Even in the Ming Dynasty can not do the Lord? ! What is the identity of Huang Xiaolong? ! Marshal Haotian nodded to Sun Zhang. In fact, he still has no words to say to Sun Zhang, that is, his masters are not qualified to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple! Marshal Haotian''s ancestors! However, saying that going out is too horrible, so Marshal Haotian did not say to Sun Zhang. Although the two were friends, the former Marshal Haotian did not talk about Sun Shuming about Sun Shu, so Sun Zhang did not know that Marshal Haotian was the person who repaired Luomen. After a while, Sun Zhang came out from the Marshal''s Mansion and looked at the sky, the blue sky was blooming, and the sun was shining. "I didn''t expect that the identity of the little guy was so simple." Sun Zhang said to himself: "Is it a prince who broke our de?" Then he shook his head. After the Marshal House, Sun Zhang returned directly to the college. Night falls. The heat of the day slowly dissipated with the night, and the night wind was cool. Huang Xiaolong sat on the cold jade bed of Tian Xuanfu, and his body was running through the nine veins of the meridians. However, he was not practicing Shura. He had been thinking about these two days. Since the twin martial arts can fit and split, they should be summoned separately. Now, he has to try to study how to summon the twin martial arts. If he can freely control the twin martial arts to summon, he will not have to worry about being discovered by his own martial arts. Generally, he will test the enemy and, if necessary, summon the ck dragon martial arts. But every time Huang Xiaolong tries to call out the Wuhun, the ck Dragon and the Blue Dragon will appear at the same time, and they cannot be summoned at all. It is like having one persons left and right hands with two different words at the same time, almost impossible to get. . Because people can''t use one heart at the same time. Although it failed again and again, Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged and continued to practice over and over again. As night passed, the sky became clearer. Although it was still unsessful, Huang Xiaolong found that his control of the Ssangyong Wushen was more convenient. In the past, Huang Xiaolong called the Ssangyong Wushen to breathe three times, so now only two breaths will do. From the room, Huang Xiaolong moved a little bones and heard the screams of morning exercises from the backyard. He couldnt help but walk to the backyard and saw the backyard square. The ves who bought back from Feihou were practicing the Luohan boxing method. The Luohan boxing method was Huang Xiaolong. Teach it to Fei Hou and let him pass it on. Huang Xiaolong looked at the posture of these ves and punched. He nodded. Although it was only a few days, these ves had already practiced in a good way. They had a good understanding of martial arts and fighting skills. This is what Huang Xiaolong originally asked for Fei Hou. To cultivate the forces, one must be loyal, and the other must have a certain degree ofprehension of martial arts and fighting skills. "Less master!" Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolonge over and hurry up. Huang Xiaolong nodded, then pointed to the orc Bo Li who was practicing Luohan Boxing in the backyard square. He said to Fei Hou: "You can give more attention to the Bo Li. When it is time, let Bo Li be responsible for supervising and training them, so that you You can also spend more time practicing." "Yes, less!" Fei Hou respectfully said. "Let''s go, you go out with me." Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou, there have been some days in Luotong Wangcheng, and did not really go shopping, Huang Xiaolong intends to walk. Also, after two days, he went to Yinyue Forest to practice. This is five months, so he has to prepare and buy some things, and go to see Lis Lijia Silk Shop, recently In the month, he was a lot taller and he was already one meter five. By the way, he went to the Lijia Silk Shop to order several sets of clothes. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou took the four guards of the Marshal House and went out to Tian Xuan, and walked down the street. In the morning, the sun was very bright and the air was fresh. Huang Xiaolong looked at the streets and civilians, and there were some shops that were getting more and more lively. I was in a good mood. In fact, the ordinary life is also a kind of happiness. Through several streets, Huang Xiaolong and six people came to Lis Lijia Silk Store. Since it was only a few days after school, Li Cheng, who sent Li Wei to Wangcheng, has not returned to Qixian County. Li Cheng, who is at the Lijia Silk Store, saw the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, and hurriedly greeted him from the store. "Little Dragon, Fei Hou''s predecessor!" Li Cheng smiled. Huang Xiaolong nodded and called his uncle, and Fei Hou nodded to Li Cheng. Then, Li Cheng invited Huang Xiaolong to the in-store hall to let the next person hurry to the tea. This time, Li Cheng was even more cautious in front of Huang Xiaolong. Even when he sat down, his hands were nervous and he did not know how to put it. Huang Xiaolong met, knowing that Li Cheng should have heard about the new life test, he almost abolished the thing of Jiang Teng, and even heard the news that he had some rtionship with Marshal Haotian. Now that Wangcheng has spread, it is no secret that he has a rtionship with Marshal Haotian. Of course, as for the rtionship, everyone is specting about the various versions. "Uncle, I aming over this time, I want to order a few sets of clothes." After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong said. "Don''t make a few sets of clothes?" Li Chengyi stayed, and then quickly stood up and personally went to get the tailoring tools to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said that the next person would do it, but Li Cheng insisted on personally giving Huang Xiaolong Tired, I got a little embarrassed. Looking at Li Cheng, who personally tailored himself, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of Huang Pengzhuang''s parents Huang Peng and Su Yan. If parents know that they are now in Wangcheng, Li Cheng personally tailored his clothes, I don''t know what to think? After a while, Li Cheng gave Huang Xiaolong a full body, and everyone sat down. Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said to Li Cheng: "Uncle, I am in Wangcheng, I dont know what I want, I dont want to let me Mother knows, so dont tell me when you go back. Li Cheng heard the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words and quickly said: "Xiaolong, you can rest assured that these things, I will not say more when I go back." Huang Xiaolong nodded, or waited until the end of the year to go back to Huangjiazhuang, parents must ask this question, it is really a headache. At this time, suddenly there was a noise and a loud noise outside the shop. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but frown. He could hear that someone was making trouble outside, and Li Cheng heard the noise and drinking outside, and his face was a little bad. In the past few days, a group of people came to the store to deliberately make troubles. I hurt a lot of people in the store and didn''t expect toe again today. Chapter 61: Killed the Marshal House? Chapter 61: Killed the Marshal House? Outside the noise and drinking louder and louder, Li Cheng had to stand up, to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Houdao: "Xiao Long, Fei Hou seniors, you sit first, I will go out and deal with it." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Let''s go out together." Since someone came to the Lijia Silk Store to make trouble, he was too embarrassed to sit here and ignore it. Li Cheng listened to Huang Xiaolong to go out with himself, and he was naturally happy. So, the seven people of Huang Xiaolong walked out of the hall and walked to the front shop. When a few people came to the front shop, Huang Xiaolong saw only a dozen people wearing cyan suits throwing and throwing things in the store. These people yelled as they threw and fell. "What silk is simply a stinky cloth thates out of the rubbish. It smells terrible! Even with this stinky cloth, we make clothes for us. Mom, I am impatient!" "Give me, hey!" Some of the shop guys who tried to stop them were added by these people. There are already six or seven people lying there in pain, and it looks like they are not hurt. Li Cheng met, his face changed, and he was anxious and angry: "Stop, give me a hand!" But the dozens of people in the blue color suit did not seem to hear it, but they even tried to wrestle the shop. Li Cheng was angered. When he was about to go forward, suddenly the other person flew up and his arms opened. He suddenly grabbed Li Chengyi and his strength was not weak. It was thete seventh stage. Li Cheng was shocked. When he was about to raise his hand, a figure was faster than him. In an instant, he shot the other side, and the other screamed, crashing into the ground, and the whole body shrank into a ball. It seems that it is not alive. It is. The shot is a nine-level guard of the Marshal House. The thing changed suddenly, and the dozens of Tsing Yi people who had been so hard and mmed things stopped and looked over. A middle-aged man who looks like a Tsing Yi leader looks at the Tsing Yi who is huddled in the distance. His face sinks and he looks at Huang Xiaolong. "Who are you? This is our Green Eagle gang, you better not to worry about nothing!" The middle-aged strong man said quietly. After the Tsing Yi people stopped wrestling, they all came behind the middle-aged strong man. "Green Eagle help!" Li Cheng''s face changed dramatically. Green Eagle help? Huang Xiaolongs eyes were puzzled. At this time, a 10th-order guard from the Marshals House said to Huang Xiaolong: The young master, this Qingying gang is one of the three major gangs of Wangcheng. The helper Jiang is a tenth-level master, and many nobles with Wangcheng. The rtionship is good." One of the three major gangs of Wangcheng? Huang Xiaolong nodded. These gangs are actually in, that is, the so-called gangs of the former Earth, but since this Qingying gang is the three major gangs of Wangcheng, then the forces do not seem weak. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Cheng, Li Jia shop should not be med with the Green Eagle, then the other party should be instructed by someone. "Yes, our Qingying gang is one of the three major gangs of Wangcheng!" At this time, the middle-aged man was proud, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a stern look: "In this Wangcheng, few people dare to hurt. Our people!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Let''s say, who told you toe over and make trouble?" The middle-aged man heard the words and his face was gloomy: "Kid, who is your family''s disciple? If you do this, it may bring disaster to your family!" His words are not rmist, and many families in Wangcheng who have offended the Qingying gang generally have no good endings. The sound of the middle-aged strong man fell, and the four guards of the Marshals House couldnt help but look at each other. They allughed. The evil of the door? A green eagle gang to destroy the Marshal House? Huang Xiaolong also shook his head and smiled. The middle-aged brawny and other people saw the Marshals Mansionughing, and their faces were even more ugly. At this time, Huang Xiaolong said to the four guards of the Marshal House: "You go up and take them down and ask who is instructing them to make trouble." "Yes, less master!" The Green Eagle helped the middle-aged and strong-haired people to change their faces. They just wanted to be shocked, but they were alreadyte. The four guards of the Marshal House shed their bodies and sealed them off. The screams sounded. These green eagle help disciples are generally fifth-order, sixth-order strength, middle-aged strong-headed leader is stronger, but also the seventh-orderte peak, how is the Marshal''s four ninth-order, ten-order guard opponent? Soon, these green eagle help the disciples lie on the ground. Wang Ning, a tenth-order guard of the Marshal House, looked at the middle-aged man who was lying on the ground and asked in cold voice: "We ask the Lord, who is telling you toe over and make trouble!" The middle-aged man was ring, snorted, spit out a **** foam, and did not answer. Wang Ning saw it, smiled coldly, his hands were wed, and suddenly grabbed the other arm, then twisted it and broke it. The middle-aged brawny screamed. "If you don''t want my feet to be broken, I will honestly say it." Wang Ning said coldly. "I, say, I said!" The middle-aged man was pale and trembling. "A few days ago, there was a man who came to our Green Eagles to tell us that the Green Eagle helped the Lord do this. Let us help the Green Eagle." The disciple is here to make trouble!" "Commanded?!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, canmand the Green Eagle to help the Lord do this, then this person, identity is not simple. So who is this person? And why is it against Li? However, the middle-aged brawny did not know the identity of the other party, so the interrogation did not produce any results. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Cheng, Li Cheng shook his head, and he couldn''t think of who Li had had a deep hatred with. "Is it they?!" Suddenly, Li Cheng''s face changed, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Xiaolong, you still can''t remember, I am on the 80th birthday!" When ites to this, Li Cheng looks sad and resentful. Eighty birthday? Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the day when Li Laos patriarch Li Mus 80th birthday was the mysterious man who possessed the poisonous snake soul. At that time, the other party also sent the body of Li Juns eldest brother Li Feng to celebrate his birthday. Huang Xiaolong turned to the tenth-order guard Wang Ning and asked: "Where is the headquarters of the Green Eagle?" Is it the two people who have the venomous snake spirit? Ask the Qingying gang to help Jiang Wei know. Huang Jiazhuang and Li Jia are world exchanges. Since this happened, Huang Xiaolong could not care. "Returning to the Lord, the Green Eagle help headquarters is in the corner of the city, not very far." Wang Ning replied quickly. "Xiaolong, I am going with you!" At this time, Li Cheng stood up. Over the past year, Li Jia has been tracking down the murderer''s whereabouts. When he thought of his son Li Feng''s tragic death, Li Cheng looked sad and angry. Looking at Li Cheng, who was sorrowful and angry, Huang Xiaolong nodded and then turned to Fei Hou. Wang Ning said a few people: "Take him, we are now Qingying to help the headquarters." Middle-aged brawny. "Yes, less master!" Wang Ning several respectful responders. So, Huang Xiaolong, Li Cheng, a few people will go out of the Li Jiaxiao shop, and then go to the Green Eagle help headquarters. Chapter 62: Venomous blood Chapter 62: Venomous blood Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the Qingying help headquarters. The headquarters of Qingying is located in the south corner of Wangcheng City. The location is somewhat biased, but the floor space isrge, which is several timesrger than Huang Xiaolongs Tian Xuan. Before the Green Eagle helped the headquarters, two giant eagle stone carvings were ced, and the giant eagle was full of blue. But what made Huang Xiaolong unexpected was that when several of them came, the Green Eagle helped the headquarters to have no disciples guarding! And it was quiet. "Wait, everyone is careful." Huang Xiaolong reminded. "Yes, less master!" The crowd nodded, Fei Hou and others also saw something abnormal. When entering the gate of Qingying''s headquarters, Huang Xiaolong smelled a faint **** smell, although it was very light, but it was determined to be bloody. With deep progress, a small pool of blood is asionally visible on the floor stone. In addition, I did not see Qingying to help disciples, and I was a little surprised. Huang Xiaolong frowned. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the main hall, and there was an empty space above the main hall. However, on the golden eagle throne of the main hall, there was a thick middle-aged man wearing a robes. Everyone looked at each other. "It is the Qingying gang to help Jiang!" Marshal House guard Wang Ning stared at the middle-aged man on the Golden Eagle throne, and blurted out. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but step forward. Before he came to the throne, he saw that Jiang was lying there and his eyes were closed. He had no breathing, but his body had no blood and wounds. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and his right hand lifted up. A note of Jiangs palm was shot against Jiangs chest. The others clothes were scattered. Everyone looked and saw that Jiangs chest was printed with a dazzling dark green palm print. The muscles are all rotted, and a faint ck-green gas is spreading along the palm print. "Awesome poisonous palm!" everyone was taken aback. "It should be a low-level fighting skill and **** palm!" Fei Hou continued. Poisonous blood palm! Wang Ning has swallowed a few throats. "Thirty years ago, there was a county king in the Kingdom of Luotong and more than a thousand guards in his county pce. They all died under this poisonous blood, but since then, the poisonous blood palm has not appeared again. I didn''t expect it to appear again now!" said another 10th-order guard, Chen Yu. A kingdom of the kingdom, equivalent to the former governor of the province of China, a king of the county and the county of the king, more than a thousand guards were killed, can think of the sensation caused. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flickered. It seems that things are a bitplicated. I didn''t expect that Jiang was killed by people, and he died under this poisonous blood. Will the person who killed Jiang Wei be the one who told Jiang to let Qingying help his disciples to make trouble at the Lijia Silk Store? And is it the two poisonous snakes who appeared on Li Mu''s birthday? "Less master, then he, how to deal with?" At this time, Fei Hou pointed to the silk shop to make trouble for the Green Eagle to help the middle-aged leader. "I beg you, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Qingying helped the middle-aged leader to panic and panic for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong said: "Let him." Everyone has a glimpse. Then the two 9th-order guards of the Marshal House respectfully should be, then release them. "Thank you, thank you!" Qingying helped the middle-aged leader to look happy, and thanked Huang Xiaolong again and again, and then ran out. However, when he just ran out of the hall, he screamed. All the people were shocked, all of them shed out of the hall, only to see the green eagle helping the middle-aged leader to lie in the distance, it seems to have died. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and opened his chest clothes, only to see a poisonous blood palm on his chest. Fei Hou, Wang Ning, Chen Yu and others did not look around and watched. "Fei Hou, you go around to see!" Huang Xiaolong stood up and sighed. "Yes, less master!" Fei Hou respectfully should be, then the body jumped up and came to the roof, his body shed, his eyes disappeared. It didn''t take long for Fei Hou to return, and then he shook his head to Huang Xiaolong. Respectfully said: "There are less masters, the other side has exhibited a kind of body fighting skills, the body shape is too fast, and the subordinates can not catch up with each other! ording to the estimation, the other party should be the tenth-orderte peak powerhouse!" The tenth-orderte peak! Huang Xiaolong frowned and said: "Let''s go back first." When Huang Xiaolong left the Qingying to help the headquarters for a long time, the news that Qingying helped the main lord Jiang to be killed was quickly spread, causing Wangcheng to be a big sensation. Qingying helped the lord Jiang Wei to be the tenth-order powerhouse, and the Qingying gang had thousands of gangs, and they were killed. Wangcheng parties discussed. The night falls, the hall of Tian Xuanfu. Huang Xiaolong sat in the hall, let Fei Hou simply said to the Marshal Haotian what happened at the headquarters of the Green Eagles today. After the marshal Haotian listened, he looked dignified. "Haotian, you arrange a few people to protect Li Wei and Li Cheng." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the door owner, please rest assured." Marshal Haotian respectfully said: "The subordinates will definitely check out the other party as soon as possible!" Speaking of this, hesitated, and then said: "The doorkeeper, you are the day after tomorrow." Its too unsafe to go to Yinyue Forest to practice. Its happening again. I think, let Feis younger brother and Wang Ning go with you! Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No need." If a congenital strongmanes, even if Fei Hou and others follow him, it is also unsafe, and cultivation, it is inconvenient to wait for a few people to follow. "On the other side of the college, you and Sun Zhang said." Huang Xiaolong went on, leaving the college and practicing in the Silver Moon Forest for five months. This matter, naturally, let the college know. Marshal Haotian respectfully should be. After a while, Fei Hou and Marshal Hao Tian retired. Huang Xiaolong went back to the room and sat on the cold jade bed again to try to control how to summon the Ssangyong Wuhun alone. time flies. Two days passed. These two days, Fei Hou will be ready for the five months of Huang Xiaolong''s needs, and Li Cheng silk shop ordered several sets of clothes, Li Cheng also personally sent over. Two dayster, although Huang Xiaolong still could not summon Ssangyong Wuhun alone, but also explored some methods, firmly believe that persistence, and soon can be called to Ssangyongwuwu. In the past two days, Li Wei also came to Tian Xuanfu, who came along with Li Cheng. He knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to the Yinyue Forest for five months. Li Wei was naturally unhappy, but when Li Wei left Tian Xuanfu, he looked Seriously and decisively said: "Xiaolong, I will certainly work hard to cultivate, and strive to be your qualified wife!" After that, even on the face of Huang Xiaolong quickly kissed. From the room, Huang Xiaolong thought about the words of Li Wei yesterday. He couldnt help but touch the left face that Li Wei had kissed. He smiled a bit, this little girl! Out of the room, an hourter, Huang Xiaolong took all the things he needed to the Shura Ring, and left Tian Xuanfu. One person went out of Wangcheng and came to the Silver Moon Forest. However, this silver moon forest cultivation, Although several people in Feihou did not follow Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong brought a devouring purple monkey, and there was a devouring purple monkey. In these five months, Huang Xiaolongs cultivation will not be so boring. Chapter 63: Underground giant tree Chapter 63: Underground giant tree Two monthster, within a cave in the Silver Moon Forest, Huang Xiaolong sat there, and his body was constantly shing. Suddenly, there was a wave of space behind him, and a ck dragon appeared. After the ck dragon appeared, his body shed and disappeared, and then a blue light appeared. A blue dragon was suspended behind Huang Xiaolong. After two months of persistent hard work, Huang Xiaolong was finally able to summon his own Shuanglong Wuhun! That''s right, it''s a single call! In the silver moon forest for two months of hard training, Huang Xiaolong''s body is stronger than before leaving Tianxuan House, and the fighting spirit has been upgraded from the early sixth stage to the initial peak. The moonlight is like water, and there is silence around. Within the cave, the ck and blue rays alternate. After more than an hour, the ck and blue rays disappeared. Huang Xiaolong took all the dragons and martial arts back into the body, opened their eyes, and stood up and came out of the cave. Looking at the cave outside the quiet moonlight, but not seeing the spirit of the purple monkey figure, Huang Xiaolong shaking his head, this little guy must be squatting on his cultivation, and I don''t know where to go. Huang Xiaolong leaped down from the mouth of the cave and fell to the ground. The sword of Shura appeared in the hand, and floated out of the body. He suddenly swung out, and saw a piece of ded mans like the stars shining constantly, sometimes violent, roaring Sometimes it is extremely subtle and difficult to find with the naked eye. The sound of Shuras crying, like a ghost, continued to drift around. After two months of hard training, the power of Shuras tears has increased a lot. In this way, Huang Xiaolong will be able to cultivate the tears of Shura to the realm of Dacheng in less than half a year. Just when Huang Xiaolong practiced the tears of Shura, suddenly, the ground suddenly vibrated, "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The violent shock continued to approach this side. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it. I saw a very distant ce. A huge orangutan with a height of ten feet was chasing a small monkey half a meter tall. One rabbit and one monkey came forward. The orangutans kept catching up and mming their hands, but each time they were shed by the little monkey, hiding in the past, the orangutan roared. Looking at this funny picture, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help butugh, this little guy! The nature that is chased by giant orangutans is the devouring purple monkey that did not know where to go. Whenever Huang Xiaolong sat quietly practicing, the Devouring Purple Monkey ran out, not long aftering back, often chasing a big guy behind! This kind of thing, the little brother of Devouring Purple Monkey did not do much. Sometimes, it really makes Huang Xiaoshou hurt. "Hey!" Far away, the demon-stained purple monkey saw Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were happy, and he called to Huang Xiaolong to call, and that meant to be clear, and it was alive! At this time, the giant orangutan suddenly took a photo to the devouring purple monkey. "Boom!" But a loud noise, the devouring purple monkey appeared on the ground before a giant pit, gravel ssh, the spirited purple monkey jumped, touched the back buttocks, screamed at the huge orangutan, just now everyone The guy almost shot his little ass. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he shook his head and smiled. His figure shed and leapt. The sword of Shura swayed out and attacked the giant orangutan that had already reached tens of meters. See Huang Xiaolong''s shot, the Devouring Purple Monkey stopped and fled, and Huang Xiaolong attacked it. This giant orangutan is a kind of monster called the Iron Tale. It is not only powerful, but also has a strong defense. The skin seems to be coated with ayer of iron. The sword is usually hit by it, and the sparks are sshed. It is difficult for an iron orang to see one, and it is not known where the poisoned purple monkey is hit. Fortunately, this iron orangutan did not break through the seventh order, but the sixth-orderte peak, and Huang Xiaolong''s Shura de cut iron. After a few minutes, the iron orangutan was cut by Huang Xiaolong. The blood of the beast was sprayed, and the iron gori crashed to the ground. After the other party did not move, the Devouring Purple Monkey climbed onto the other''s body and began to harvest the fruit. The devouring purple monkey wed the scalp of the other side, took out the demon, and swallowed it. I dont know how the devilish purple monkey is discerning. Generally speaking, the monsters below the seventh order are difficult to bear the demon, but the demon spirits will provoke and hunter each time, and there must be a demon in the body. Dan. After the devouring purple monkey swallowed the iron-eared demon, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, his hands were wed, and suddenly he sucked. The blood of the iron-eared body was constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, and he continued to enter Huang Xiaolong along the hands of Huang Xiaolong. . After a while, the blood of the iron orangutans waspletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong jumped into his body and his hands suddenly mmed against a big tree 20 meters away from the front. The moonlight disappeared and it instantly became dark. Two ck paw prints appear. "Hey!" Then, across a dozen meters, the tree was born and caught by Huang Xiaolong, two and a half meters of bark, half a foot deep, above the tree, printed with two ck paw prints, around the paw print, distributed With darkness, the leaves of the whole tree began to turn ck and yellow. Looking at the power of the first trick of Shura''s ghosts, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. These two silver moon forest cultivation, in addition to Shuanglong Wuhun can be summoned alone, Shurao tears, Wan Guiqiu Xiao, and Shurao, Yi Jinjing are greatly improved. If you are at the college or staying at Tian Xuanfu, progress can never be so fast. At this time, the side of the devouring purple monkey screamed. "You mean, have you found some treasures in this iron-gori cave?" After the hands of the purple-eyed monkeys, Huang Xiaolong said, the devouring purple monkey nodded, then turned and waved to Huang Xiaolong, carrying Huang Xiaolong along the iron-eared Go back in the direction of chasing. Twenty minutester, the iron orang came to a dense forest with Huang Xiaolong, then walked in and soon arrived before a giant hole. "Hey!" came to the giant hole, and the devouring purple monkey screamed excitedly at Huang Xiaolong. When he first shed in, Huang Xiaolong followed. Entering the giant cave, a strange fragrance will float from the front. This scent is getting stronger as it continues to deepen. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the bottom of the giant cave. I saw that the underground of the cave was very broad. There were more than a thousand square meters. From the ground floor to the top of the cave, it was thirty or forty meters high, and the middle of the cave was actually one. The giant trees that the seven or eight people can hold together, the giant tree branches stretch, and many are rooted in the top of the cave. Between the leaves of the giant trees, there is a little bit of sparkling light. Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant tree in front of him, stayed in bed, and then ecstatic, it is hard to believe: "This is the iron tree?!" Iron tree, can produce a strange fruit, called iron fruit, people who cultivate vindictive swallow iron fruit cultivation, not only can improve vindictiveness, but also can refine the body, strengthen the whole body muscles, muscles, and even five or six , if it can For many years, swallowing iron fruit cultivation, the whole body defense is like iron, and like the iron orang, the sword is generally okay on the body. "Hey!" At this moment, the Demonstration Violet monkey shed, climbed the iron tree, reached for an iron fruit, and then licked it and swallowed it. Huang Xiaolong smiled. Sometimes he really suspected that the nose of the spirited purple monkey was not a dog''s nose, and it was more spiritual than the dog''s nose. Otherwise, how can every stranger and fruit in the mile be found? Chapter 64: Just a sword Chapter 64: Just a sword Huang Xiaolong came under the huge iron tree and waved his hands with a wave of iron. He swung down an iron fruit, caught it with his right hand, and pierced it. Suddenly, a liquid like a syrup liquid flowed into the mouth of Huang Xiaolong, and then, a warm current. Flow to the various meridians in the body. Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down and ran the Shura, constantly refining the iron fruit. With the refining of iron and steel, the nine scent of the sixyer meridians began to tumbling, rolling, and rushing. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel the faint iron fruit aura constantly moistening his whole body muscles, bones and even the five internal organs. Liu Wei, his body muscles are constantly solid. A ck and a blue double dragon continually coiled behind Huang Xiaolong, and the void was nine and the air was rolling. Promoted to the sixth-order, Huang Xiaolong Shuanglong Wuhun swallowed nine secluded speeds a lot faster. A night passed. A little bit of sunlight was transmitted from the top of the cave, and it was warm on the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took the Ssangyong Wushen back into the body and stopped the operation of the exercises. After standing up, the two fists swung out and mmed into shock. The two punches were printed on the wall of the mountain cave 20 meters away, one foot deep. The mountain wall was shaken and the gravel was scattered. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright. This iron fruit is really a good thing. After a night of cultivation, his body muscle strength has obviously increased a lot, and when attacking, the gluten''s bursting power is stronger. This cultivation will continue, and the physical and explosive power alone will be able to double the strength of the same rank. Huang Xiaolong took back his hands and looked around. He saw that the spirited purple monkey was sitting on the trunk of the iron tree and refining the iron fruit. This little guy didnt know what was going on. Refining and refining, but swallowing iron fruit, Yangguo, these heavenly and earthy medicines, need to sit and refine. However, if not, it would be too enchanting. Huang Xiaolong saw that the poisoning purple monkey was still refining the iron fruit, and did not wake it up. He came to an open space in the distance, called out the Shurao de and began to cultivate the tears of Shura. Time is slowly passing. Soon, another month passed. This month, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the cave at the bottom of the earth for most of the time. He practiced the Shura swordsmanship during the day, repaired the ghost ws, swallowed the iron fruit at night, and cultivated Xiu Luo and Yi Jin Jing. asionally, Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey will go out of the cave and kill the monster together. This month, swallowing iron fruit cultivation every day, Huang Xiaolong''s muscles, bones and muscles, the internal organs are constantly moistened and strengthened by the iron fruit aura,pared with a month ago, it is more than double. Moreover, a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through the middle of the sixth stage with the help of the iron fruit. Sixth intermediate! Generally, people who have the top ten martial arts are practicing. From the early sixth stage to the middle stage of the sixth stage, it takes about one and a half years, but Huang Xiaolong only used it for three months. A monthter, more than a hundred iron fruits on the iron tree were swallowed by about half of Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey. On this day, when Huang Xiaolong was sitting under the iron tree and practicing Shura, suddenly, the footsteps sounded outside the cave. Huang Xiaolongs heart stopped and he stopped practicing. At this time, the outside sounds. "That iron tree really grows in this huge hole?!" "There should be no mistakes. ording to Bao Jian''s above, it is in the bottom of this huge hole! The smell of the fragrant smell should be the fragrance of the iron fruit!" The footsteps are getting closer and closer. Listening to the voice, the other party should be two people. Huang Xiaolong stood up, and the Demyxed Purple Monkey also jumped down from the tree and came to the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong. He looked at the entrance to the underground cave. Not long after, two young people in their twenties appeared in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey. Both of them are wearing light ck clothes, above the chest, with a **** bird pattern, apparently the same sect. When the two came to the ground and saw Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey, they couldnt help but apparently did not expect a 10-year-old child and a small monkey. However, when the two saw the huge iron tree behind Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were bright and their faces were ecstatic. "Iron tree!" "Iron tree is really here!" One of them evenughed loudly: "Haha, Wu Gan, I said that Baojian said that it is correct. The iron tree is in the bottom of this huge hole. With these iron fruits, we swallow and cultivate, within three months. Can break through the seventh order!" "Yes, by the end of the year, we will be able to win the top three in the Zongmen Outer Discipline Competition!" Wu Gan, a tall and thin young man, alsoughed. The two talked andughed andpletely put Huang Xiaolong, a 10-year-old child and a little monkey in his heart. In the eyes of both of them, all the iron nuts in front of them were theirs. Huang Xiaolong did not speak, stood there, and looked at the twoughing people with great interest. From the perspective of wearing them, they should be a disciple of the tyrannical kingdom of neighboring countries called Jiufeng Valley. Jiufeng Valley is not weak in the tyrannosaurus kingdom and is one of the big gates of the Tyrannosaurus. After a while, Wu Gan and two Jiufenggu disciplesughed and stopped. At this time, they turned to Huang Xiaolong. What about this kid? Wu Qian asked. How did he find it here? Was it lost with the family elders and found it by mistake? Another Yunfenggu disciple Chen Yun sneered: "How can he find it here? Anyway, the secret here can''t be leaked out. This iron tree has more than one hundred results per year. We are here to swallow iron fruit cultivation every year. Ten years. Inside, you must be able to break through the eighth order!" Speaking of this, he came over to Huang Xiaolong. When he came to the front of Huang Xiaolong ten meters away, Chen Yun pulled out his long sword and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "The kid, you were lucky, you can find it here. It seems that you have swallowed a lot of iron fruit. The iron fruit tastes good. But, unfortunately, we met us, everything in the future is ours!" "And you can only die!" Chen Yuns sword in his hand mmed into the throat of Huang Xiaolong. "Do not worry, it will be a sword! It will not be very painful!" Just when Chen Yuns sword was stabbing Huang Xiaolongs throat, he suddenly stopped in the air. Chen Yuns face was stiff and he couldnt believe it. He saw the sword tip being pinched by Huang Xiaolongs fingers. Just as his face was stiff, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and a cold de shed past. Chen Yun stood stiffly there, his eyes sluggish, and his eyes slowly dimmed and fell to the ground. "You are right, it is a sword, it will not be very painful." Huang Xiaolong face indifference. When Chen Yun fell to the ground, the neck slowly oozes and stains the red ground. "Chen Yun!" In the distance, Wu Gan looked at thepanion who had fallen down and called out. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came over to him. "You!" Wu Gan''s face changed dramatically, with a look of panic, panic and then retreat. Until now, he still can hardly believe that Chen Yun actually died in the hands of the ten-year-old child. Chen Yun is like him, the sixth-orderte peak! (It is a good news, yesterday, invincible uploading a month, with the fourth book of the new book list retired from the new book list, today invincible and on the Sanjiang list, Sanjiang has a Sanjiang ticket, brothers have time to go to the home Sanjiang Help invincible vote, Sanjiang ticket is also free) Chapter 65: Back to Wangcheng Chapter 65: Back to Wangcheng "Who are you?!" Wu Gan looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was approaching, and asked in a panic. "Who I am, it doesn''t matter." Huang Xiaolong kept on stepping and continued to walk towards the other side. For Huang Xiaolong, who he really is is not important, because there is no possibility of an intersection between the two. Wu Gan heard the murder of Huang Xiaolong''s words, suddenly turned around, and his body was like a wind, and fled to the underground tunnel. However, when he just got up, suddenly, a figure was blocked in front of him, and a fierce temper came from him, scaring him to hide. When he returned to the original ce, he looked at it. It was the little monkey who just blocked him! After the spirited purple monkey forced the other party back to the original ce, the mouth screamed and screamed. Huang Xiaolong saw it and couldnt help but smile. The Jiufenggu disciple may not understand the meaning of the spirited purple monkey, but Huang Xiaolong could understand it. The little guy is clearly saying that you want to escape and you have to ask your monkey monkey''s ws. Although Wu Gan did not understand the meaning of the spirited purple monkey, but he could see the sarcasm in the eyes of the spirited purple monkey, could not help but anger, the body violently rose, the Wuhun summoned. What makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that the other martial arts is actually a kind of sinister beast. The only difference is that it has a tail behind it. "What is this martial arts?" Although Huang Xiaolong read through the books of the Wushou Academy in the Starry Academy Library, he did not recognize the martial arts of this martial art. However, the martial arts world, the martial arts are thousands of strange, some mutant martial arts are quite a lot, even if it is alive The sanctuary of the millennium does not necessarily know all the martial arts. This Wu Gan called the Wuhun, and the long sword suddenly waved to the Devouring Purple Monkey. "Sunset over the river!" The sword is swaying and steadily sinking forward, seemingly soft, but contains endless murder. The demon-stained purple monkey saw it, grinned, did not retreat, and flew up. The two ws suddenly came out, and the ws were sharp and fierce. Theyers were stacked and the air flow was stirred. Huang Xiaolong stood there and did not do it. He could see that the Jiufenggu disciple did not break through the seventh order. As long as the other party did not break through the seventh order, the Devouring Purple Monkey would be enough. Sure enough, the Jiufenggu disciple was caught in the chest by the devouring purple monkey, his body shape continued to recede, and the blood instantly oozing out. Wu Gan looked at the ws of his chest and was shocked and angry. At this time, the Devouring Purple Monkey rushed up again. "Bee, you are looking for death!" Wu Gan screamed with a long sword, and the sword was like a sun in the same round. He continued to rotate, and he continued to bloom. He threw the spirited purple monkey back and flew, and he had to re-enter the hole. The passage escaped. However, how could Huang Xiaolong, who was on the side, let him escape? Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he immediately came to the other side. "Give me a roll!" Wu Qian screamed with a sword. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly, and the sword of Shura appeared in his hand. Cold and cold: "The tears of Shura!" The flying body floated, and the de of Shura waved out. Under Wu Gans horrified eyes, countless swords appeared, turning into a torrential rain, and suddenly thundered his body around twenty feet. Huang Xiaolong floated to the ground and took the sword of Shura back to his arm. The de disappeared and the thunder disappeared. Wu Gan fell down. When he fell, his eyes remained horrified, desperate, and stunned. He was covered with blood holes all over his body, as if he was pierced by a drop of extremely hard tears. At first nce, there were hundreds of blood. The hole is terrible. Wu Qiany there, and suddenly the sound of Shuras crying sounded in his body. After a few breaths, the sound of Shuras tears disappeared. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side''s panic, desperate eyes, indifferent: "The taste of iron fruit is really good, but unfortunately, you have no chance to taste." Wu Gan stopped moving. In fact, even if the two did not kill Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to let the two leave. As the two had said before, the secret of the iron tree in this huge hole could not be revealed. Although the power of an iron-fruit medicine is notparable to that of the previous Huang Xiaolong swallowing, this is an iron tree, which can produce more than 100 pieces of iron fruit live iron trees every year! The baby value of this iron tree is the countless times of the golden fruit that Huang Xiaolong swallowed before! With this iron tree, Huang Xiaolong wille here every year to swallow iron fruit for a month or two. More importantly, with these iron fruits, his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan can make another breakthrough, and he My sister Huang Minwu soul also began to wake up. With this iron fruit, I can bettery the foundation for cultivation. His disciple Huang Xiaohai is also. After a while, Huang Xiaolong cleaned the bodies of the two men. When dealing with the bodies of the two men, Huang Xiaolong found some gold coins on the bodies of the two men, Doo Dan, and a book called Bao Jian. This treasure, Huang Xiaolong looked through it, not a book of exercises and fighting skills, but a book that introduces the origins of various rare and precious medicines between heaven and earth and the role of various rare and precious medicines. Of course, the book introduces the location where various exotic medicines may be born, and does not point out exactly, just mentioning the possibility, so this requires individuals to look for it. After the bodies of the two were cleaned, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to stay in this huge hole to practice, and the remaining iron fruit on the iron tree was all collected into the Shura ring, and the giant hole of the spirited purple monkey went out and continued to the silver moon. Go deep in the forest. More than a month passed. Somewhere in the Silver Moon Forest, theke is green and pleasing to the eye. A small, light-colored body is constantly swaying in theke. It is Huang Xiaolong. Although only ten years old, but Huang Xiaolong has a slightly strong body, these four months, Huang Xiaolong is a lot higher, already more than one meter five. At this time, a monkey head suddenly emerged from theke. It was the devouring purple monkey. The little guy who was devouring the purple monkey emerged, and with a wave of his hands, theke sshed and sshed with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled, turned over and jumped, escaped, and swung out. One person and one monkey y in theke. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey came out of theke and put on their robes. "For more than four months, it is time to go back!" Huang Xiaolong thought, now rushing back to Luotong Wangcheng, just to participate in the college''s gradepetition. Yinyue Forest has been suffering for more than four months. Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the sixth-order mid-term and has already broken through to the sixth-orderte stage. Thus, Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey rushed back to the city of Luotong. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey appeared in front of the gate of Luotong Wangcheng. They looked at the four words of Luotong Wangcheng above the gate of Luotong Wangcheng. Huang Xiaolongs heart suddenly burst into an unspeakable feeling. Luotong Wangcheng, I am back! After a while, Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey entered the Luotong Wangcheng, and the figure of one person and one monkey slowly disappeared. However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately return to Tian Xuanfu, but went directly to the Starry Academy. Chapter 66: Should be a tie Chapter 66: Should be a tie Huang Xiaolong came to the Starry Academy and just entered the square and met Li Wei. "Little Dragon!" Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong far away, and screamed in surprise. He rushed over and, as in the past, hugged Huang Xiaolong. The square and the teachers and students looked over and Huang Xiaolong smiled. "Well, everyone else is watching." Huang Xiaolong said. Li Wei is only letting go. After a few months, Li Wei also grew a lot, and the pretty face became more beautiful. When Iughed, the two dimples were more charming, my eyes were smart, and the curved eyebrows were cute and naughty. Li Wei was stared at by Huang Xiaolong, his face was reddish, his expression was a bit shy, and he bowed his head. "Xiaolong, tomorrow is the ss and gradepetition, you have to be careful about Jiangteng." After a while, Li Wei looked up and said: "Thest time he was seriously injured by you, he was cured by the dean and the vice president. Months of crazy cultivation, the strength has improved very fast, has reached the fourth-orderte peak!" The fourth-orderte peak? Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. I did not expect that the kid also reached the fourth-orderte peak. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes were condensed, and only in the distance, Jiang Teng wasing over with a group of people. Li Wei turned to the head and saw Jiang Tao, a pretty face change, came behind Huang Xiaolong, it seems that there is some taboo on this **** vine. Huang Xiaolong saw Li Wei react, and his brow wrinkled. Jiang Teng came to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Li Xiao behind Huang Xiaolong. The mouth sneered and said to Huang Xiaolong: "I just heard from others that you are back. I didn''t expect it to be true. Tomorrow is the ss, Huang Xiaolong, this time. I want you to regret it andpletely regret it!" Speaking of this, one finger Li Wei: "Tomorrow ss, I have to see, can you save her likest time?!" Ginger vine said that in the end, the eyes of the twinkling eyes of the evil, can be seen to the deep hatred of Huang Xiaolong. Thest time, in this position where he is now standing, Huang Xiaolong defeated him in front of everyone, and made his so-called college-century super genius be theughing stock of the college! Not only that, but the entire Wangcheng has treated him as a joke after a meal. In these five months, he lived in the ridicule of others almost every day. He hated and hated Huang Xiaolong! Hate all things rted to Huang Xiaolong! In these five months, he practiced madly day and night, just for the end of the ss, in front of everyone, defeated Huang Xiaolong, he defeated! Huang Xiaolong looked at his hate, as if he wanted to swallow his own ginger, and his face was cold: "Tomorrow? You don''t have to wait until tomorrow! Call your sick cat Wushen." Sick cat martial arts! The people who followed Jiang Teng could not help but look colorful. Ginger''s face is angry and red, and his eyes are twinkling with cold: "Well, Huang Xiaolong, if this is the case, then you don''t have to wait until tomorrow, I will kill you now!" After that, the whole body is bright and full of vigour, and the soul will be bright. The Holy Tiger is called out. Jiang Teng''s momentum is rising, the fourth-order, the fourth-order mid-term, thete, thete peak, suddenly, the momentum reached the fourth-orderte peak, Jiang Teng once again rose, even broke through to the fifth-order! "The fifth order! Is the **** vine not the fourth-orderte peak? God, it has broken through to the fifth order!" "Too horror! In less than half a year, it broke from the fourth order to the fifth order!" Everyone was shocked, including Li Wei. The college rumors that Jiang Teng reached the fourth-order peak, but no one knew that Jiang Teng had broken through to the fifth-order! Jiang Teng will fully reveal the whole body momentum, listening to the shocking discussion among the people around him, and his heart is smug and proud. In order to make the whole school shocked at the end of the year, in order to make the whole college shock, he even swallowed the family. Collecting a hundred years of elixir, forcibly breaking through the fifth order. "Huang Xiaolong, I broke through the fifth order, is it very shocking?" Jiang Teng looked at Huang Xiaolong, sneer: "I don''t believe, you can break through the fifth order!" Generally speaking, even if Huang Xiaolong has eleventh-level martial arts, It is difficult to break through the fifth order from the fourth-orderte peak in five months. In Jiang Ting''s view, unless Huang Xiaolong swallowed a rare elixir like him. However, this should be impossible. Ginger''s eyes red with a sh of light: "Thest time, you yed a total of fifteen palms! This time, I want to return you thirty palms, one hundred palms!" After the **** vine finished, suddenly jumped up, one The palm shot to Huang Xiaolong, this palm contains all the hatred of his five months. "Hua Yanzhang!" "The tiger king is out!" A giant tiger came along with the palm print. In the far corner, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stood there, and saw the **** vines showing their strength. They were also surprised and surprised. The two obviously did not expect that Jiang Teng could break through the fifth order before the ss. In fact, the two were early. I have already arrived at the square to see things clearly, but I have no intention of stopping. Xiong Chu eximed: "Jiang Teng really did not let us down, broke through the fifth order in five months, originally thought that the new ss, Huang Xiaolong can win the first, but now it seems not necessarily!" Sun Zhangs eyes are deep and said: I have always been very curious about what Wu Wus Wuhun is a martial art. This time, Jiangteng broke through the fifth order, and Huang Xiaolong should be forced to call out the martial arts! "President, you said, this time, two people, who loses who wins?" Xiong Chudao. Sun Zhang Shen said: "It should be a tie!" And Huang Xiaolong stood there, looking at the palm of the hand, the **** vine, the eyes are cold, and there is no action, the palm of the hand is empty, and the palm of the hand greets the other side. The **** vine in the air suddenly felt a force that made him sturdy and unable to resist, such as huge waves. "Boom!" Then, as the gravel was hit by a huge wave, the body of the **** vine suddenly trembled, and then flew out. When the other partys body had not fallen to the ground, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and came to the other side, his eyes cold and stunned. "stop!" Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both eximed, the body shape rushed, but still a slow step. Huang Xiaolong''s palm print was once again printed on the chest of Jiang Teng, and it was a dull scream. The body of Jiang Teng suddenly mmed into the ground from a high altitude. The whole square was shocked, and the star-shaped stone around the square copsed. It was shocking. Jiang Teng, like a dead dog,y there, twitching, opening his mouth and making a faint sound. The two figures descended from the air. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu finally arrived. They saw the **** vine lying there like a dead dog. The faces of the two changed greatly. They rushed forward, fighting and running, and fully entering the **** body. , start to rescue as you didst time. The freshmen and former teachers and students who followed Jiang Teng looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. Several freshmen who have a good rtionship with Jiangteng are scared and fleeing, and dare not stay in the same ce. After Huang Xiaolong mmed Jiang Teng into the ground, he walked into the ground and looked at each other coldly. This time he took a heavy hand. He wanted the other party to fully understand the gap between the two, so that he would always be in him. In front of the force. (Brothers, what about tickets?) Chapter 67: Beginning of the grade Chapter 67: Beginning of the grade Aside, Li Wei stood there, watching the vines smashed into the ground by Huang Xiaolong, and still did not react for a long time. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is so strong that it is so strong! In the past five months, she has been working hard to cultivate, and thought that the gap with Huang Xiaolong has been closer, but now she knows that the gap between her and Huang Xiaolong is so great! At this time, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stopped their vindictive input, then stood up and wiped their forehead sweat. Fortunately, fortunately, the two responded quickly. Otherwise, if Huang Xiaolong was likest time, he woulde to a dozen. Palm, that **** vine is really abolished! The two looked at each other with a smile. Originally, the two thought it would be a tie-breaking game, but I didn''t expect it to be a trick! In front of Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Teng was defeated by one stroke! Failed! Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated way. This little guy gave them a lot of surprises, but fortunately, their heart tolerance is not too weak. "That, Xiaolong, you little guy, every shot is too heavy." Sun Zhang smiled. Huang Xiaolong didn''t care: "If it''s okay, then I will go back first." Then he turned and left. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu opened Zhangkou and wanted to say something to Huang Xiaolong, but in the end they still didn''t know what to say. They could only watch Huang Xiaolong leave with Li Wei. Until the figure of Huang Xiaolong disappeared, the two shook their heads and smiled. When Huang Xiaolong disappeared, the corner of the square, Xiong Meiqi slowly walked out, and his face lookedplicated and Huang Xiaolong left the direction. Xiong Meiqi, like Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, actually came to the square. After Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei left the college, they went back to Tian Xuanfu. On the road, Li Wei, who recovered from the shock, said to Huang Xiaolong with excitement about the five months, what happened to her, and some interesting things happening in the college. Huang Xiaolong looked at the "snackless" face of Li Wei, smiled, and he liked to see the two small dimples on his face when Li Xiaoxiao smiled. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong went to Tian Xuanfu. "Less Lord, you are back!" When Huang Xiaolong returned, Fei Hougang came out from Tian Xuan Mansion and saw Huang Xiaolong. His face was overjoyed and he hurried forward. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and patted his shoulders and smiled. "I am back! Let''s go, let''s go in and say." Huang Xiaolong came to the hall and the three sat down. After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou about the situation of Tian Xuanfu in the past few months. Fei Hou answered one by one. ording to Fei Hou, in the past five months, he went to the ve market and carefully selected some ves, including Orc. Li et al., now Tian Xuanfu has a total of 68 ves, and after his training and training, each person has a certain foundation for the practice of Luo Hanquan taught by Huang Xiaolong. When these ves buy back, they all have a certain temperament basis. After five months of training, they will disy Luohanquan against the enemy. The strength is weak,parable to the fifth-order powerhouse, and the most powerful orc Booli isparable. The strength of the sixth-order powerhouse. Huang Xiaolong listened to Fei Hou''s answer and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Fei Hou looked hesitant and said: "Less master, tomorrow is your college grade! I have inquired, this time in your first year of college, the strongest is called Lu Hao, this Lu Hao, the strength is very Strong, it has reached the peak of the sixth-order period in a year ago, and now I am afraid that it has broken through to the seventh-order!" "Lu Yan?" Huang Xiaolong brows, seven steps? Below the tenth order, there are two watersheds, one is the fourth order, and the other is the seventh order. Once the seventh order is broken, the strength is overwhelming, and it is definitely notparable to the sixth-orderte peak. If this Lu Hao really breaks through the seventh order, tomorrow''s grade game is a little troublesome. "Yeah, Xiaolong, this Lu Hao, I often listen to our teacher Xiong Meiqi. Three years ago, after he reached the sixth-orderte stage, he has been the first in our first year. It has been three years, every year. The game has never been lost, and he is still the prince of our Kingdom of Luotong!" Then, Li Wei said. "Oh, Prince of the Kingdom of Luotong?" Huang Xiaolong had some idents. "Yes, less master!" Fei Hou said: "This Lu Hao is very valued by Lutong King Lu Zhe, I also heard that tomorrow, your college grade, Lutong King Lu Zhe will personallye to watch the game!" "King Lu Zhe personally came to watch the game." Huang Xiaolong was amazed. It seems that King Lu Zhe really attached great importance to this son and even came to watch the game himself. "And speaking, this Lu Hao has something to do with the lesser master." Fei Hou continued: "Five months ago, the young master and the clock source gambled, if the young master won the first grade, Sun Zhang was expelled. He, and this Lu Hao is the son of Zhong Wangxi!" The son of Zhong Wangxi! Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Zhong Wangxi, that is, the sister of Zhongyuan, so to say, Lu Hao is Zhongyuans nephew, Zhongyuan is this Lu Haos nephew! "Lu Yan." Huang Xiaolong read it in his heart. Seventh order? It seems that tomorrow''s grade game is a bit interesting. "Less master, in fact, this year''s grade game, you can''t win the first, there is nothing. The young master is now ten years old, and Lu Hao is already 19 years old!" Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong pondering, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was worried about tomorrow''s grade game. , can not help but open the door. The main talent of the door is enchanting, and the strength is also very strong, but Fei Hou feels that with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, it is still too difficult to defeat the seventh-order powerhouse! Huang Xiaolong heard the words, could not help but smile, put a wave, and then asked about the situation of Fei Hou practicing Leishui. Fei Hou answered one by one. "Right, I have something for you." After a while, Huang Xiaolong remembered something and took out ten iron fruits. "This is iron fruit!" Fei Hou looked at Huang Tielong''s iron fruit, and was taken aback. Li Wei heard it, but it was also beautiful. "Yes, it is iron fruit." Huang Xiaolong smiled: "This time I went to the Silver Moon Forest to practice, and the little spirited purple monkey found it." At this time, the side of the devouring purple monkey screamed, his hands were drawn, apparently showing off to Fei Hou and Li Wei, Fei Hou and Li Wei saw the cute action of the devouring purple monkey, could not help butugh. However, finding iron fruit is indeed something worth showing off. Huang Xiaolong gave Fei Hou and Li Wei five iron fruits each. After a while, Fei Hou and Li Wei left the hall, and Huang Xiaolong also returned to his small yard to practice Shura swordsmanship and Shura ghost ws. Not long after, Marshal Haotian heard that Huang Xiaolong came back from the Silver Moon Forest and came to Tian Xuanfu from the Marshal House. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian also talked to Huang Xiaolong about the Lu Hao, and his tone was full of worry. "It seems that not only the teachers and students of the college, but even the fee, Hao Tian and the two do not think that they can win the first grade this time." After the Marshal Haotian left, Huang Xiaolong thought. Night, slowlying. Moonlight shrouded the earth. Huang Xiaolong sat on the cold jade bed, and Ssangyong continued to devour the nine emptiness of the void. A night passed. The sun shines, and the Starry Academy finally ushers in the annual event. The end of each ss and the end of the year is finally here. Chapter 68: King Lu Zhe Chapter 68: King Lu Zhe The sun was shining, and when Huang Xiaolong came out of the room, Fei Hou had been respectfully waiting there. When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, the Marshal House guard Wang Ning came to the college, the college was already crowded. As today is the college ss and gradepetition, the college championship event, so the college specifically approved, college students can bring their own family, ves to enter the college to watch the game. Of course, each person can only take up to five people. Entering the college, Huang Xiaolong went directly to the temple sanctuary. The annual college ss, grade and college championships are held at the College Sanctuary. The Temple of the Starry Academy is several timesrger than the square in front, and tens of thousands of people do not feel crowded. "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" "He is this new born Huang Xiaolong? I heard that Jiangteng broke through the fifth order, and he was almost scrapped yesterday!" When Huang Xiaolong arrived, the hall was humming. Now, Huang Xiaolong is already a celebrity in the college. In addition to the new students, even some old students, the teachers recognize him. Huang Xiaolong ignored the opinions of the people and then walked to the corner of the main hall. "Little Dragon!" At this moment, a surprise sound rang, Huang Xiaolong looked and saw Li Hao rushing to him with a happy face. Huang Xiaolong smiled at Li Wei. "I heard that this time, not only the king wille to watch the game, but even the Marshal Haotian wille to watch the game!" "Marshal Hao Tian also came? I heard that the super-perverted Huang Xiaolong is the illegitimate son of Marshal Hao Tian, I wonder if it is true?!" At this time, many people in the hall talked about it. Huang Xiaolong put these people in his ears and could not help but smile. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt a cold gaze staring at himself. He couldnt help but look around and saw the clock source in the distant crowd. In front of Zhongyuan, standing an imposing 18, nine-year-old young man, surrounded by young people, surrounded by charming college teachers and students, it seems that this young man is Lutong Prince Lu Yan, this time The strongest student in the first year of the poption. At this time, Lu Hao looked over to Huang Xiaolong and the two of them collided. "He is Huang Xiaolong?" Lu Yan said. "Yes, he is!" Zhong Yuan stepped forward and replied quickly. Lu Hao nodded and looked indifferent and looked nk. As time went by, there were more and more people in the temple. It didn''t take long. Suddenly, someone outside the temple shouted: "King, Marshal, Dean!" King Lu Zhe, Marshal Haotian, Sun Zhang, Dean of the Starry Sky Academy, came together! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and the hall all looked around and saw a middle-aged man wearing a pale yellow robes stepping into the temple, surrounded by a group of royal guards. The middle-aged man is undoubtedly King Lu Zhe. Lu Zhes second step is Sun Zhang, the head of Marshal Haotian and Starry College. When King Lu Zhe arrived, everyone couldnt help but rush to salute. "Oh, everyone is excused, get up!" King Lu Zhe came to the podium of the main hall, waved his hand, let everyone get up, and then sat on the main seat of the dragon chair, and Hao Tian and Sun Zhang were sitting on both sides. After the three men sat down, the other big dukes, the generals, sat on both sides. It didn''t take long for everyone to sit down. Sun Zhang stood up and then talked about some of the rules and rewards of the ss, the grade, and the college championship. When ites to rewards, Sun Zhangs voice is improved: In addition to the past rewards. In addition, the King rewards each of the first million gold coins in each grade and a set of primary techniques!" One million gold coins! The primary practice of thend! Everyone is alone, and their eyes are hot. Even Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. One million gold coins are not a small number, and the primary practice of thend is not avable in Luotong Wangcheng. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are stunned. If this time he won the first ce in the first grade, then with the previous Sun Zhangs promise of his set of skills, isnt it a set of techniques and a set of skills? He does not need to teach his parents and younger brothers and sisters. Of course, he learns more about his fighting skills and has nothing to do with him. "So, now, the test begins!" Sun Zhang nced at the week and finally began. The sound of Sun Zhang fell, the hall was silent for a while, and then the sses began to test. The Starry Academy has a total of three grades, so it is divided into three major regions. However, only the first ss in each ss is eligible topete for the first grade, so each ss in each grade will be tested first. The first grade ss has the most sses and there are fourteen sses. And Huang Xiaolongs ss is in the first grade and fourteen sses. In the sspetition, thepetition was not carried out in the way of elimination. Instead, the ss leaders ss teacher nominated the strongest two of the ss topete. Whoever wins the first ce is the ss first. Of course, if it is in the ss If you don''t ept it, you can also go ahead and challenge. The first grade of the 14th ss, the strongest is Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Teng, this is a well-known thing, but yesterday, Jiang Teng was almost scrapped by Huang Xiaolong, the injury is not ten days and a half months, can not be restored, so, Xiong Meiqi only Can nominate Huang Xiaolong and another student named Chen Hao. However, this student named Chen Hao has just broken through the fourth order. When he came on stage, he directly confessed to Huang Xiaolong. When he saw this result, everyone was stunned, but it was not unexpected. Even the eleventh-level super martial arts broke through the fifth-order ginger. Rattan was almost abandoned by Huang Xiaolong, let alone this fourth-order Chen Hao? Chen Haos direct admittance is also a self-knowledge. Chen Hao admits to losing, no one in the first grade of the 14th ss naturally dares to challenge Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not need to start the game and directly won the ss first. When Xiong Meiqi announced that Huang Xiaolong won the first ss of the first ss, she looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage and looked a bitplicated. In the 14th grade of the first grade, Huang Xiaolong was the first to win the ss first, and the other 13 sses were still in the test. Therefore, when Xiong Meiqi announced the result, many people looked to the side and the hall whispered. Awkward. On the rostrum, Lutong King Lu Zhe also noticed this side, watching Huang Xiaolong on the stage,ughing at Marshal Haotian: "He is Huang Xiaolong? Heroes are young, Haotian, when we were about ten years old, Is it only four steps?" Marshal Haotian smiled and said: "Yes, Wang Shang." Lu Zhe nodded, then looked at another son, Lu Hao, with a smile in his eyes, and smiled: "I heard that Huang Xiaolong and Zhong Yuan are betting, the first grade is to win the first ce, wait, maybe He still wants topete with the nephew for the first time." Although Lu Zhe said this, but his manner is rxed, obviously, he does not think that Huang Xiaolong can reallypete with his son for the first time. After the ss, the first ss will be grouped and tested ording to the lottery, one after the other. In the end, the first grade was determined. In Lu Zhes view, Huang Xiaolong should have no chance to y against his son and will be eliminated in the middle. Marshal Haotian saw the look of King Lu Zhe, knowing his thoughts, justughing andughing, did not say anything. After a while, the first ss of the first grade, fourteen, decided to the first ce, the ss decided to the first, then the next is topete for the first grade. (Todays rest, its even more, tomorrows update as usual, invincible book, definitely in September, but the specific time is still unknown, after the shelves, God will see rmendations, rewards, monthly votes, etc. Everyone can leave the monthly ticket to invincible next month, thank you) Chapter 69: not necessarily Chapter 69: not necessarily "Now, please ask the first ss in the first grade to draw the lottery!" On the rostrum, the vice president Xiong Chu stood up and said. Huang Xiaolong and Lu Weis fourteen people said that they had drawn the ball. Huang Xiaolong got the number four. On the 4th, meaning that Huang Xiaolongs opponent is the first of the four sses, a young boy named Yang Mingwei, who is 17 years old, has entered the college for eight years earlier than Huang Xiaolong, and has reached the sixth stagete. Late sixth stage! When Li Wei saw that Huang Xiaolong had drawn it, it turned out to be No. 4, and he could not change his face. "Little dragon, wait, or else, are you still?" Li Wei looked worried and didn''t know how to speak. "Nothing!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words andughed. He knew what Li Wei wanted to say. After Huang Xiaolong finished, he gave Li Wei a reassuring look and then slowly walked onto the stage with Yang Mingwei. Came to the stage, Huang Xiaolong stood. Yang Mingwei''s skin is very white, looks handsome, looks at Huang Xiaolong, smiles: "Huang Xiaolong is it? I did not expect that my first opponent will be you, I heard that yesterday, even the fifth-order **** vine has been you The palm is almost abolished! But you are not my opponent now, you still take the initiative to admit defeat." "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. However, he could see that Yang Mingwei did not mean ridicule. It was "good heart" to persuade himself to take the initiative to admit defeat. "Get out." Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side, and then said. Yang Mingwei stunned and then shook his head: "Since you still don''t give up, well, I am shooting now, you have to be careful!" After that, the body''s vindictive power is released, and the body shape shes, and it hase to Huang Xiaolong, a fist To the chest of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he raised his hand and greeted Luo Hanquan. "Boom!" Then, Yang Mingwei''s body shocked, and even stepped back a few steps to stabilize. Everyone stays. "You, sixth order? How is it possible?!" Yang Mingwei couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong, loose the right arm that had just struck with Huang Xiaolong, and his right arm trembled a little, only to feel numb. After everyone stayed, they sucked in the air and there was a madmotion. "This Huang Xiaolong, he actually reached the sixth order! How old is it?!" "Lian Yang Mingwei was shocked by him!" "This is too enchanting, too horrible!" Even on the rostrum, King Lu Zhe, and Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu and others were shocked and couldn''t believe it, especially Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu''s eyes were wide, his mouth was wide open, and his expression was exaggerated. Yesterday, the square, Huang Xiaolong defeated Jiang Teng, has already shocked Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, but in the eyes of the two, Huang Xiaolong is also in thete fifth stage, andter in the peak, now even thete sixth stage of Yang Mingwei is Huang Xiaolong shocked back! What is this concept? ! After the shock, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both trembled and excited. The two even had the urge to rush to Huang Xiaolong in front of Huang Xiaolong. When everyone was shocked, Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Mingwei and said: "You still use all your strength." Huang Xiaolong can see that Yang Mingwei did not use all his strength. Otherwise, he could not easily retreat him. Yang Mingwei stared at Huang Xiaolong. The previous contempt heartpletely disappeared. Instead, he was dignified. Just a blow, let him know that Huang Xiaolong has enough strength to be his opponent. "That''s good, I take back my previous words." Yang Mingwei said: "You are qualified to be my opponent, Huang Xiaolong, I will use all my strength to fight him, I hope that you can fight with me with all strength. !" After Yang Mingwei finished, the whole body shined up, and there was a person behind him, a giant wearing a red gold armor and sitting there! This is the martial arts of Yang Mingwei! A person! To be exact, it is an ancient race! Yang Mingwei''s Wuhun is an ancient ethnic martial art called Immortal King. It is said that many ethnic groups were abandoned by the Protoss in ancient times, and the Mingwang is one of them. The ethnic martial arts are also among the martial arts, and in general, the ethnic martial arts are high-level martial arts. The immortal king like Yang Mingwei is the top ten martial arts. Of course, the first grade of fourteen sses, the first of each ss, generally have ten first-ss or top-level martial arts, if not such a talent is not likely to win the ss first. Yang Mingwei summoned the martial arts to the Ming Dynasty, and suddenly there was a golden circle behind him. His body shape shed and he suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he mmed into a punch and the two collided. The temper is stirring and the airflow is rolling. This time, Yang Mingwei was still a few steps back from Huang Xiaolong. When everyone saw it, it was a big surprise. Those who do not move the martial arts of the Ming dynasty, recalling the Ming Wang, whether it is the physical strength or the defense, are stronger than the same-order strong, but Huang Xiaolong can still shake it off. Huang Xiaolongs physical strength is not better than Yang Mingwei. Still stronger? ! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong still does not call Wuhun. After Huang Xiaolong punched Yang Mingwei again, his body shed and he came to the other side, and his palm was printed on the chest of the other party. "Don''t move the king''s golden circle!" When Huang Xiaolong''s palm print was printed on Yang Mingwei''s chest, Yang Mingwei''s eyes shed through the golden mans, and the golden circle suddenly rose after him, and his body continued to rotate, forming a defensive circle, Huang Xiaolong''s palm print. Hit the golden circle, as if hitting the hard iron wall. "You can''t break my defense!" Yang Mingwei looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Only the seventh order can break my open gold circle!" Do not move the king gold circle! This is the life-threatening skills of Yang Mingwei''s martial arts. Yang Mingwei and the enemy against the enemy, after exerting the Ming Dynasty gold circle, with his current strength, only seven steps can break his defense. "Broken?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "Not necessarily!" After that, the palm of the palm printed on Yang Mingwei''s chest suddenly pressed forward, and a fearful feminine force suddenly rushed into Yang Mingwei through the immortal king gold circle. . Yang Mingwei''s eyes widened, his body trembled, and he retreated backwards, until he retreated to the top of the stage to stabilize, and his mouth bleeds. Everyone on the stage saw it, and it was awkward. "You, this is what fighting skills, can actually break my unclear king gold circle!" Yang Mingwei is difficult to channel. This is the terrible thing of the palms. Even if the palms are struck by the two walls, they can fly each other, and the wall has nothing to do. Huang Xiaolong did not answer, and his figure shed again. He came to the other side and shot it again. Yang Mingwei was shocked. When he just wanted to dodge, he was shot by Huang Xiaolong, and his figure fell and fell to the stage. Yang Mingwei defeated! Everyone looked at Yang Mingwei, who had fallen down the stage. He hadnt reacted for a long time. After a while, a piece of noise rang, and Yang Mingwei lost! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong actually won so easily, even Wu Wu was not called. Chapter 70: Not willing to directly admit defeat Chapter 70: Not willing to directly admit defeat Yang Mingwei stood on the stage for a long time without moving, and everyone around him stunned. He didn''t listen to his ears. He looked at the unclear King of the Golden Circle. He was extremely confident and did not move the Ming Dynasty gold circle in front of Huang Xiaolong, but he did not use it at all. Until now, he still can''t ept this fact. Yang Mingwei''s face changed in shade. "This game, Huang Xiaolong wins!" Yang Mingwei only woke up when he presided over the teacher''s judgment. He looked at Huang Xiaolongplexly and said: "I admit that I am losing now, but next year''s grade, I will definitely Beat you!" "Next year?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, then shook his head. The next year, with Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed, he should be able to break through the seventh order. When he is promoted to the second grade, Yang Mingwei, who is still in the first grade, has no chance to fight with Huang Xiaolong. However, Yang Mingwei saw Huang Xiaolong shake his head, apparently misunderstanding the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, thinking that Huang Xiaolong disdain his challenge. "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean?!" Yang Mingwei was angry. Huang Xiaolong turned and stepped down: "When you next year, you will be promoted to the second grade." Yang Mingwei stunned and stared at Huang Xiaolong''s back. Promoted to the second grade next year? ! What does Huang Xiaolong mean? ! Yang Mingweis eyes are wide. On the rostrum, King Lu Zhe looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and smiled at Marshal Haotian: "The strength of Huang Xiaolong did not expect to reach this level! It was really beyond my expectation." "The old minister is also a bit surprised." Marshal Haotianughed, he knew that Huang Xiaolong broke through the sixth order, but Huang Xiaolong just showed his strength and surprised him. Originally, he thought that even if the door owner could win, he had to go through some hard work, but he did not expect to win so easily. Huang Xiaolong easily defeated Yang Mingwei. In fact, even Fei Hou was equally surprised and surprised. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to defeat Yang Mingwei. The results of the other 12 people in the first grade were alsoing out very quickly. However, this round is seven people, so one person can enter the next round without a trial, but this person is not determined by the lottery, but is decided directly by Vice President Xiong Chu. Xiong Chu decided to Lu Hao. Lu Hao is recognized as the strongest student in the first year of the college. Xiong Chu decided that Lu Hao would directly enter the next round of trials. Naturally no one disagreed. And Huang Xiaolong got the number six in this round. On the 6th, the first grade of the sixth ss of Hu Dong, Hu Dong''s strength is weaker than the previous Yang Mingwei, is the sixth-order mid-peak peak, so the result is no suspense, like Yang Mingwei, Huang Xiaolong easily shot down. Standing under the stage, Lu Hao quietly looked at the test of Huang Xiaolong and Hu Dong on the stage. His face was calm and he could not see his thoughts. In fact, his face is calm, but his heart is equally shocked. Originally, he and his father Lu Zhe thought that Huang Xiaolong could not have the chance to fight with him. He would be eliminated in the middle, but he did not expect that even Yang Mingwei would not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. Lu Yus heart isplicated. Among the dozens of princes in the Kingdom of Luotong, his talent is undoubtedly the best, most loved by his father, but his proud talent is in front of Huang Xiaolong, nothing. And Zhong Yuan, who stood behind Lu Hao, looked at Yang Mingwei, who was defeated by Yang Mingwei and Hu Dong. His face was gloomy and ugly. After a while, the second round of the test ended, Huang Xiaolong and the other two were promoted, entered the third round, together with Lu Hao, the lottery decided to the third round of the test. I don''t know if it is intentional or unintentional. The third round of Huang Xiaolong''s opponent was Chen Qiang on the 3rd, and did not touch Lu Hao. However, Chen Qiangs strength is also very strong. It is recognized in the first grade. The second-ranked student is only under the head of Lu. The strength is the sixth-order peak. The Wuhun is the same as Yang Mingwei. It is the top ten martial arts, a kind of animal. The soul is long-armed. Although Chen Qiang is much better than Yang Mingwei, in the end, Huang Xiaolong also easily defeated him without calling out the Wuhun. Seeing that even Chen Qiang was lost in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, everyone around the stage was even more shocked and shocked. Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao are promoted to the next round ofpetitions, that is to say, the two willpete for this year, the first grade! No one thought of the end, it was Huang Xiaolong who wanted topete with Lu Hao for the first grade. Before the grade, several previous days, first grades, and even second grades, some teachers and students of the third grade had discussed the first grade, everyone It is recognized that only Chen Qiang is qualified topete with Lu Hao for the first year of the first grade. But now, it is Huang Xiaolong who just entered the college this year! Standing on the stage, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao confronted each other. The two looked at each other and none of them spoke. Under the stage, everyone was inexplicably nervous, and the hall was silent. Li red at the eyes and stared at Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao on the stage. The small hands were tight and the palms were sweating. "You made me very surprised." Finally, Lu Yan broke the silence: "But you should know that you can''t win me, so you still admit defeat!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and looked calm: "Just, Yang Mingwei also let me admit defeat." But the result, Yang Mingwei fiasco! Lu Hao heard the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, did not anger, smiled and said: "But, I am not Yang Mingwei!" Speaking of this, the whole body momentum is no longer reserved,pletely released, a stronger than the previous Yang Mingwei, Chen Qiang The breath of the second is emitted and shrouded in all directions. "The seventh order! Lu Hao prince really broke through to the seventh order!" "With the seven-step strength of Lu Hao, the first grade in the first grade, there is no suspense anymore. I don''t believe in killing me. Huang Xiaolong can also win the Lu Hao prince!" "If I saw the seventh-order strength of Lu Hao''s prince, I would have taken the initiative to admit defeat! This Huang Xiaolong even dared to stand on the stage, simply not self-reliant, dead face, strong support!" The audience was shocked and discussed around the stage. Of course, some of the talents of Huang Xiaolong are inevitably ridiculed. Listening to the ridicule of everyone around me, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the opposite side to release the vindictive Lu Yan, seventh order? However, Lu Hao broke through the seventh order, and Huang Xiaolong had already expected it, so he was not surprised or surprised. "How? Do you want to fight?" Lu Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong. "Get out of it." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and slow. Lu Hao couldn''t help but know that after his seventh-order strength, this Huang Xiaolong actually dared to challenge? Huang Xiaolong''s strength is indeed very strong, but he and everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong''s vindictiveness is only the sixth-order mid-peak peak. The seventh order is a watershed. Even if the sixth-order power is stronger, it is impossible to win the seventh-order power. This is a recognized fact in the world of Wuhun. Does Huang Xiaolong want to break the facts recognized in the world of the martial arts by virtue of his six-stage mid-term peak? ! Lu Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong. After a while, he nodded. "Since you are not willing to directly admit defeat, then I will do it myself." Speaking of this, the body martial arts will be called out. Chapter 71: Call your martial arts Chapter 71: Call your martial arts As a golden light burst out from Lu Hao, a huge virtual shadow appeared on Lu Hao. A huge monster like an eagle like a dragon appears in front of everyone, and a strong atmosphere and pressure like a hurricane are swept up. "Tianpeng!" "The martial arts of Lu Yi''s prince turned out to be Tian Peng! The martial spirit of the first king of Luotong King is Tian Peng!" The people around the world saw the martial arts that Lu Hao had called out. Huang Xiaolong also had some idents. Tianpeng is one of the strongest martial arts among the top ten. ording to legend, Tianpeng is the descendant of the ancient Tianlong, with the blood of the ancient Tianlong, and Huang Xiaolong saw that Lu Yuwu soul Tianpeng is somewhat different from the legendary Tianpeng Wuhun. Legend has it that Tianpeng Wuhun has only two wings, but Lu Hao has four wings, and above the four wings, there is a little golden light, Tianpeng Wuhun''s wings are not golden. variation! Huang Xiaolongs mind shed past. Lu Pengs Tianpeng Wushen is a mutant Wuhun. Tianpeng was originally a top ten martial arts. With the addition of mutations, it is infinitely connected to the eleventh level of super martial arts! Unexpectedly, this Lu Hao''s martial arts turned out to be a variant of Tianpeng. Lu Hao called the martial arts, and the whole body changed. The whole body had a kind of whistling sound around the body. Yes, it was the sound produced when the wind speed was too fast. Everyone saw a continual appearance around Lus body. The blue wind, the wind is generally colorless, but now, it is blue! Cyan wind! Huang Xiaolong''s face was dignified. He knew that the next hit by Lu Hao would be a sh of thunderstorm. "Huang Xiaolong, if you can take my shot, then you are qualified topete with me for the first time. If you even take the shot with me, then you will not evenpete for the first ce with me!" At that time, Lu Haos indifferent voice sounded, and then Lus figure shed and suddenly disappeared. So fast! This is the first thought of Huang Xiaolong and everyone around him. Fast, Lu Haos figure is almost reaching a certain limit, leaving only a touch of green shadow in the space. However, when Lu Hao hits Huang Xiaolong on his body, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shes in Taiwan. On thest stroke, more than a dozen figures were left. Lu Yus remnants of the ce where Huang Xiaolong stayed in the ce disappeared. "Well?!" Lu Yans confident punches fell through and could not help. He is the seventh-order powerhouse, calling out the martial arts, although there is no soul, but the speed, has been much faster than the average seventh-order powerhouse, even by Huang Xiaolong escaped! "The attack of Lu Yu''s prince is lost!" "What is the body of Huang Xiaolong used?! Is it his life skills?!" Even the King Lu Zhe on the rostrum, Marshal Hao Tian, Dean Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu and others were also taken aback. I was surprised. The speed of Huang Xiaolongs body when he escaped Lu Lu was not slower than Lu Wei. Yes, Huang Xiaolongs performance is just his life-threatening skills. When Huang Xiaolong broke through the fourth order, the martial arts changed. The soul of the soul could only increase his speed by about one-third, but now he reaches the sixth-order mid-peak, and his speed can follow his speed. The promotion has reached two-thirds! The strength of Huang Xiaolong is stronger than that of the sixth-orderte peak, and the speed is also faster than that of the sixth-orderte peak, and the speed is increased by two-thirds. The speed of the figure isparable to that of the seventh-order head. Lu Yan saw that he had failed. After the ident, he did not attack immediately. Instead, he stood there and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Yes, you are stronger than I imagined. Since you can escape my previous blow, then you I am qualified topete with me for the first time." Speaking of this, one meal: "However, it is only qualified. Then, you will enjoy my storm-like attack. I see how much you can hide." Times!" Lu Hao finished, his body shed, like a blue light shed through the space, hase to Huang Xiaolong, the speed of his body is actually much faster than before, a punch, the punch is broken, Produced a cyan wind de! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were condensed, and he looked at the punching force. At this time, he had no time to dodge, but he could only pick it up. The body was running and fighting, and a Luohan fist greeted him. "Hey!" Huang Xiaolongs boxing force collided with Lus boxing force. The two men collided at the same time, and their body shape retreated at the same time. Lu Hao stepped back three steps, and Huang Xiaolong stepped back five steps. "Hey!" Lu Yan saw Huang Xiaolong even took a punch and could not help but scream. Everyone around them was shocked. The vindictive power of the seventh-order powerhouse is even more than twice as strong as the sixth-orderte peak power. Huang Xiaolong can actually take a Luke fist! Although Huang Xiaolong has retired two steps and his strength is slightly inferior to that of Lu Hao, this is already very shocking. Under the stage, Chen Qiang, who was previously defeated by Huang Xiaolong, was the second-ranked Chen Qiang. He had lost to Huang Xiaolong before, but he was still dissatisfied with it. Now he can see that Huang Xiaolong can take a shot from Lu Hao, and he will not ept it. He knows that if he It is impossible to get a punch in thend. "This Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength did not expect such a strong, and his vindictive grade is so high!" On the rostrum, King Lu Zhe said. On the rostrum, everyone is a master. Naturally, it can be seen that Huang Xiaolongs physical strength is stronger than that of the sixth-orderte peak, and the vindictiveness is extremely high. Otherwise, it is impossible to get a punch. "It seems that the nephew will win the Huang Xiaolong, only the soul can be done." King Lu Zhe continued. "What Wang said is." At this time, arge duke on the rostrum stood up and smiled: "After the prince''s soul, the strength of Huang Xiaolong is strong, and it is impossible to resist the prince attack!" Other big dukes have also spoken. Marshal Haotian did not speak and looked at the two on the stage. At this time, Lu Hao has turned into a blue light, his body is constantly shing, and he is constantly attacking. As he said, his attack will be a storm, but what makes people more and more surprised is that Lu Hao How strong the attack is, how strong, Huang Xiaolong can always block or hide. Huang Xiaolong does not seem to have the power to fight back, but that calmness, the calmness of the people makes people feel suspicious. The storms attacked dozens of tricks. Lu Hao suddenly stopped and his brow wrinkled. At this time, he also saw it. This attack continued, and it was difficult to defeat Huang Xiaolong for half an hour. "Yellow Xiaolong, you still call out your martial arts." Lu Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Next, I am spiritual, you can''t resist my attack!" He is like everyone else, very curious about Huang Xiaolong''s What kind of Wuhun is Wuhun in the end, is it really as the rumor of the current college, is the top 11 martial arts? (Wait for something, so get up early and get the code, first update everyone a chapter, second in the afternoon, passion, everyone rewards wood?) Chapter 72: Huang Xiaolongs Wuhun Chapter 72: Huang Xiaolong''s Wuhun After Lu Yu finished, Tian Peng Wu spirit disappeared, the whole body Jin Mang burst, and instantly soul. After the soul, Lu Yan covered ayer of the same hair with Tianpeng, the eyebrows were golden, and behind the scenes, there were four wings. Lu Yu''s soul, the body''s vindictive power surged again, and the momentum went straight to the roof of the temple. In the instant of soul, the four wings behind Lu Hao, the blue light shed, and his whole person seemed to disappear from the space. Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed. He knew that Lu Hao was not really disappearing, but that his body shape was too fast, and it was so fast that people had this visual misunderstanding. At this moment, the space in front of Huang Xiaolong violently oscited, and the sound of Xiao Xiaolong was a sigh of relief. This is the scream of enthusiasm and the speed of the whistle. I couldnt think too much about it. Huang Xiaolongs momentary disy of the life-threatening technique followed suit, but it was still a stepter. After the soul, the Lus speed reached a terrible level, and a punch had already hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. "Hey!" When it sounded, Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly trembled, and he stepped back and forth, and he stepped out of the step for more than a dozen steps. He only felt a burst of burning pain in his chest. This is the first time Huang Xiaolong was injured aftering to this world! Lu Yi was in a boxing and did not continue to attack. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise. Huang Xiaolong, who directly suffered his fist, actually only stepped back a dozen steps. It seems that he was only injured by the skin. Huang Xiaolongs physical defense is so strong! Lu Hao was surprised, and everyone around him was equally astonished. On the rostrum, King Lu Zhe blinked and looked thoughtful. As for Li Wei, when I was surprised, my heart was even tighter, and my face was very worried. "Huang Xiaolong, I said, after I am spiritualized, you can''t resist my attack!" At this time, Lu Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong: "How? You are not going to call your Wuhun?" All around, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both stared closely at Huang Xiaolong. The two of them wanted to know whether Huang Xiaolongs Wuhun was the eleventh-level martial art. Feeling the burning eyes around everyone, Huang Xiaolong looked calmly at Lu Hao and slowly said: "Since you want to know my Wuhun, then I am going to let you see what my Wuhun is. soul!" After Huang Xiaolong finished, there was a dead silence around him, and everyone was in a tight heart. Suddenly, the airflow behind Huang Xiaolong suddenly swayed. The ck light shrouded the square, and then the ck light shed. A ck dragon floated silently behind Huang Xiaolong and overlooked the beings. A horrible dragon is swept up like a hurricane. Everyone looked at the ck dragon that was suspended behind Huang Xiaolong. He didnt move, didnt open his mouth, and even seemed to stop breathing even temporarily. Whether it is King Lu Zhe, Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu on the rostrum, Xiong Meiqi, Li Wei, and Chen Qiang, who were previously defeated by Huang Xiaolong. Everyone looked at the thick four ws under the ck dragon''s belly, and it was like a ck iron with a dragon scale, which was full of endless majestic ck dragon eyes! On the stage, Lu Hao also stared at the ck dragon with his eyes. "This is an ancient dragon!" "The ancient dragon, the real dragon! And the top ck dragon among the dragons!" Suddenly, a college teacher at the audience shivered. Ancient Dragon! The top ck dragon of the Shenlong family! Suddenly, the whole hall rang loudly, everyone shouted, everyone was excited, excited, awe, looking at the martial arts that existed in the legend, as if they had the ck dragon martial arts, not Huang Xiaolong. But they are! Ancient Shenlong, even the weakest dragons are also 12-level ordinary Wuhun, and ck Dragon, is the top dragon among the ancient Shenlong family, is the top 12! Twelve-level top! On the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were excited to stand up from the seat, and they couldnt shake their whole body. It turned out to be an ancient dragon, ck dragon! Sun Zhangyu was incoherent: It turned out to be the top 12, the top 12! Top 12, not the top 11! The top ten levels are already shocking, so what is the concept of the top 12? ! When Xiong Chuyi thought about the achievements that Huang Xiaolong might achieve in the future, his lips were trembling as if he had eaten a hundred pounds of pepper. In the history of the entire Broken de Empire for more than a thousand years, Huang Xiaolong talent can definitely rank in the top ten! Moreover, Xiong Chu and others can see that Huang Xiaolongs ck Dragon Wushen is also mutated! Everyone was shocked, excited, excited, except for two people, that is Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou. "The door master turned out to be able to summon the Ssangyong Wuhun alone!!" The two men stared nkly at the ck dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. The two knew that Huang Xiaolong was a twin martial art. In addition to the ck dragon, there is still a more powerful blue dragon. The two looked at each other across the crowd. Since Huang Xiaolong just returned from the Silver Moon Forest yesterday, he did not tell the two people that he could summon the Ssangyong Wushen alone, so the two also know now. On the stage, Lu Hao, who was shocked for a long time, slowly woke up, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong intricately, and he even gave birth to a strong embarrassment to Huang Xiaolong. Oh, this is human nature. "I didn''t expect your martial arts to be an ancient dragon, ck dragon!" Lu Hao pressed his heart and said slowly: "However, even so, you can''t change the ending of your defeat! Next, you have to be careful, I I will show my fighting skills that I have been working hard recently, and I have a hundred knives!" After that, Lu Wei will slowly pull out the sabre that has not been used. When the sabre is pulled out, a humming sound will sound. The sabre was pulled out, the knife was on the body, the light was refracted, and the coldness of the coldness was revealed. Above the de, a **** red eye and a fierce beast that was fangs were daunting. This is the treasure knife of the royal family of Luotong, the sword! Lu Hao will lift the knives slowly, holding the knife with both hands, and suddenly smashed it to Huang Xiaolong. "Hundreds of knives!" Hundreds of knives, low-level fighting skills. The space is stirring, the re of the knives appearing, there are a hundred full, like the flood, the yellow dragons are sting, and the space around the body of Huang Xiaolong ispletely shrouded. Everyone held their breath. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong did not know when there were two cold des that were not long or short, and then his hands waved out, his voice was cold: "The wind of hell!" Hundreds of ded awns appeared out of thin air, and the space air swelled, forming two hurricanes. The hurricane continued to rotate, and the sound of a whimper from **** seemed to pass into the ears of the people clearly, and then entered the mind and entered the depths of the soul. "Hey, hey, hey!" Constantly hitting, the wind of **** continued to rotate, and all the knives of Lu Hao were smashed, and then flooded with Lu Hao. (In fact, I caught a cold yesterday, sitting in front of theputer, coughing and running nose, but fortunately, these two chapters have not been lost today) Chapter 73: College competition ended Chapter 73: Collegepetition ended Lu Yan looked at the two groups of hellish winds that drowned in his face with horror. The sound of the sobs caused by the wind of **** made him feel trembled! In the tremor, Lu Hao panicked and opened four wings behind him. The wings suddenly rushed, and a rotation, like a group of blue light, instantly moved. However, it is still a slow step. The two groups of **** winds drowned, and instantly rushed to the group of blue light. "Boom!" The a was dim and the speed slowed down, gradually revealing Lu Yus horrified eyes. In the end, the blue light disappeared, the wind of **** swept, and the body shape of Lu Hao retreated backwards. When he retreated to the edge of the stage, the wind of **** swept in front of him and then disappeared. Looking at the wind of **** that swept into the eyes, Lu Yan only felt that the back pores wererge, and the back clothes werepletely soaked by cold sweat. Just now, he actually felt the breath of death. Death is so close to him! Lu Yan gasped, looking to the right hand, only the right arm and the right half of the body''s robes were all smashed by Huang Xiaolong''s Hell''s wind, above, bloody, but fortunately only the skin injury. After the horror, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated way. He knew that if Huang Xiaolong had just left his mercy, his right arm was afraid of being scrapped! "I, lost!" Lu Yan took a deep breath and slowed down to Huang Xiaolong. After he finished, it seemed as if the whole body had been drained and almost fell. Everyone around is stunned. The prince Lu Hao actually lost! Take the initiative to admit defeat! Breaking through the seventh order, with the variation of Tianpeng Wuhun, or lost to the sixth-order mid-peak peak of Huang Xiaolong! In the world of Wuhun, the myth that the sixth order can never be defeated by the seventh order is finally broken by Huang Xiaolong! Everyone is caught in an incredible and unbelievable shock. On the rostrum, everyone has the same mind. King Lu Zhe sighed: "I didn''t expect even the children to be Huang Xiaolong''s opponents." Speaking of this, he smiled gratefully at Marshal Haotian: "I didn''t even think that Huang Xiaolong''s Wuhun actually turned out to be an ancient dragon, ck dragon, I I am very much looking forward to Huang Xiaolong winning the first ce in the college championship and going to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City!" Lu Zhe said that he was very upset. He really looked forward to the scene when Huang Xiaolong went to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. If Huang Xiaolong could win the pre-war of the Imperial City, this is not only the glory of the Starry Academy, but also the entire Luo. The glory of the kingdom! Marshal Haotian alsoughed: "The old minister is the same as Wang." He also looked forward to it, because he knew that not only the Starry Academy, the glory of the Kingdom of Luotong, but also the glory of Shuramen. Moreover, Huang Xiaolongs participation in the Battle of the Imperial City is only a starting point for glory. After that, there is even more empire battle! After a long time, Sun Zhang stood up from the rostrum. He was excited, excited and looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage. He said: "Thisparison, Huang Xiaolong wins! First grade first, Huang Xiaolong!" First grade first, Huang Xiaolong! Around the crowd, Sun Zhang announced the results, all boiling. Li Xiao smiled, Fei Hou smiled, Marshal Hao Tian smiled, Marshal House guardsughed! The whole hall was boiling, and the Zhongyuan standing in the crowd, but his face was gray and pale, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage with surprise and hate. Huang Xiaolong won! Winning the first grade, then he gambled with Huang Xiaolong? ! Zhong Yuan only felt dim in front of his eyes. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the results announced by Sun Zhang. After a hard fight, I finally won the first grade! It didn''t take long, the second grade, the third grade, and the first result of the college championship came out. The first in the collegepetition was a guy named Chen Cheng, who was a student in the college. At the end of the peak, after waiting for two months, will represent the Starry Sky Academy to the Broken de Empire to participate in this battle of the Imperial City. The inner court was established by Starry Academy to select some of the most talented students in the third year. There are only ten students in the inner court each year. The first result of each grade and the first result of thepetition came out. Then, Lu Zhe and Sun Zhang both presented the award to Huang Xiaolong. At the time of the award, Lu Zhe and Sun Zhang were inevitably encouraged by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the prize in his hand, and his heart was excited. One million gold coins! A set of low-level exercises, a set of low-level fighting skills! More importantly, a four-product high-level Ling Dan, Star Yao Dan! With this star Yao Dan, then with the iron fruit, when his father Huang Peng strength can be upgraded! This star Yao Dan, Huang Xiaolong naturally does not swallow himself, but left to his father Huang Peng. Now that the semester is over, and after a few days, he will be able to return to Huangjiazhuang. The college grades finally ended and everyone dispersed. However, when everyone left the hall, Lu Hao said to Huang Xiaolong: "I hope that next year, we still have the opportunity to fight!" next year? Huang Xiaolong nodded. The next year, that is the second year of the two. After the crowds dispersed, Huang Xiaolong also took Fei Hou, Marshal House guards, Li Wei several people out of the college, and then returned to Tian Xuanfu. Upon returning to Tian Xuanfu, Li Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile and said that Huang Xiaolong was defeated by Lu Hao and Chen Qiang on the stage today. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Xing, who was so happy, that he could only be Li Wei for more than an hour. After more than an hour, Li Wei left Tian Xuanfu. After Li Wei left, Huang Xiaolong called Fei Hou to take out the reward of one million gold coins, let Fei Hou see if he could buy the house around Tian Xuanfu. Now, there are more ves, and Tian Xuanfu seems to have some Small, need to be expanded. Acquisition of the surrounding government house? Fei Hou looked at the one million gold coins in front of him, and then nodded: Yes, please rest assured that the owner will do it! As long as there are enough gold coins, I believe that the owners of the surrounding government houses will sell them, and Fei Hou inquired that there are several houses in the surrounding government houses, which are all the generals of the great generals of Hao Tian. It is not difficult to buy them. After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong returned to the room and began to practice Shura. ording to the previous rules of the Starry Academy, the second day after the gradepetition, each ss, the first grade of the grade was concentrated in the college square, and then by the dean Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu two people went to the college Baodi Longyan Valley cultivation. I think that Longyan Valley can not only temper the flesh, but also strengthen the quality of vindictiveness. Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look forward to it. Now, he cultivates Shurao, and the vindictiveness is nine suffocating. The quality is already the top of the temperament. If it is re-enhanced, I dont know how much it can be upgraded. The night gradually dissipated and the sun shone. Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, went out of the room, practiced overnight, and the spirit felt better than ever. Yesterday, the exhaustion of the exhaustion waspletely gone. "Gatekeeper, good news!" When Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, Fei Hou looked forward with joy and said: "The brothers said that they contacted the teacher, and the brothers reported the news of the door to the master. The master is very happy. Come to the Kingdom of Luotong overnight!" Chapter 74: Longyan Valley practice Chapter 74: Longyan Valley practice "Contact your teacher!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but also a happy. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou respectfully said: "However, the Master is in the Mohe Kingdom, and it is only ten days or so from the Mohe Kingdom." "Ten days." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and waited for nearly two years anyway, and did not care about the ten days. Ten dayster, Yu Ming arrived, then, Huang Xiaolong can know the news about Shuramen headquarters from Yuming! However, Huang Xiaolong entered Longyan Valley to practice, and it took half a month toe out after half a month. When Yu Ming arrived, he could only wait a few more days. After a while, when Huang Xiaolong came to the college square with Fei Hou, many of the first students of the ss had arrived. After Huang Xiaolong arrived, it naturally attracted everyone to look over. Huang Xiaolong may not recognize these students, but these students all know Huang Xiaolong. Yesterday, the college was the first test, and Huang Xiaolong was the most dazzling and most eye-catching one. Even Chen Cheng, the first in the college championship, did not have Huang Xiaolong dazzling. Twelve-level top martial arts! Huang Xiaolong will always be written into the Kingdom of Luotong and even the history of the Broken de Empire! In the crowd, Lu Hao, who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated way. He was the first in ss, so he was also qualified to enter Longyan Valley. Yesterday, the college test was just over. Dean Sun Zhang informed Zhong Yuan that he would note to the college in the future. Don''te to the college! Zhongyuan was expelled. After the expulsion, Zhongyuan ran to the mother of Lu Hao for "crying" for a long time. After a while, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu arrived. When the two arrived, they scanned the crowd and saw Huang Xiaolong in the crowd. Their eyes were bright and their looks became different. As the deans Sun Zhang and the vice presidents Xiong Chu, they evenughed at Huang Xiaolong and even ordered. nod. Everyone saw it, but he was envious and envious, including Chen Cheng, the first in the college championship, because even he did not enjoy this treatment. But then, Sun Zhang opened his mouth andughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, how was it sleeping yesterday? Is it good?" How was your sleep yesterday? good or not? Everyone has a feeling of dizziness. Even Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "Fortunately." Huang Xiaolong nodded. At this time, Xiong Chu smiled and said to Huang Xiaolong: "When you are a long-term body, you must eat well and sleep well." Long body? Eat well and sleep well! Everyone heard the words, even more speechless, looking at Huang Xiaolong, envious of the water. "Well, since everyone is here, now we will take you to Longyan Valley." Sun Zhang opened his mouth and then looked serious: "Remember, enter Longyan Valley, don''t go around!" Don''t go around at random? Huang Xiaolongs heart is moving. Is there any danger in Longyan Valley? Then, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao followed the Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu behind the square, and then came to the back of the college, Longyan Valley was in the back of the college. Half an hourter, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu came to the valley of Houshan with Huang Xiaolong and others. Before the valley, stood a boulder of more than ten meters high, above the boulder, with three words in the ancient script: Dragon me Valley! "I will say it again, wait for everyone to enter the Dragon me Valley, don''t go around!" Before standing in the valley, Sun Zhang once again apologized to Huang Xiaolong and others. The crowd nodded. Sun Zhang saw this, and this with Xiong Chu took everyone into the Dragon me Valley. I don''t know if it is an illusion. When I entered Longyan Valley, the Shuanglong Wushen in Huang Xiaolong actually moved, but only for a moment, after that, the Shuanglong Wuhun recovered. Huang Xiaolong did not put it in his heart and followed the people to move on. With the deepening of the Dragon me Valley, the temperature is getting higher and higher. In the end, Huang Xiaolong feels that the skin has a feeling of pain. Ten minutester, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu came to a cave with Huang Xiaolong and others, and then entered the cave. As soon as they entered the cave, a heat wave came. The cave passage is six or seven meters. The mountain walls on both sides of the passage are smooth and face-like. Every five meters or so, there is a bright stone embedded in the cave. It is dry and bright. About a hundred meters into the cave, beforeing to a stone gate, Sun Zhang opened the stone gate. Inside is a stone room of about ten square meters. The center of the stone room is a circle of five-pointed starburst. Besides, there is nothing else. "Zhang Yue, you go in!" Sun Zhang said. Zhang Yue is the first of the 13th grade in the first grade. Zhang Yue went in with the words, and then came to the middle of the pentagram of the five-pointed star, and sat down. Sun Zhang continued to advance with Huang Xiaolong and others. Before each stone door, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu opened and let one enter. Soon, except for Huang Xiaolong, all the first grades of the first grade were all arranged. Then, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu took the rest of the people to a stone step, followed the stone steps and went to the cave. Second floor. On the second floor, there are also many stone rooms, and the first ss of the second grade is arranged in the stone room on the second floor. Later, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu took the rest of the people along the stone steps to the third floor of the underground. The first ss of the third grade was arranged in the third floor of the stone room. Finally, the remaining first grade, second grade, third grade and college first race, Huang Xiaolong four were arranged in the fourth floor of the stone room. Beforeing in, Sun Zhang briefly told Huang Xiaolong and others about the situation of the stone chamber. The closer to the stone chamber in the underground, the stronger the gas of the Dragon me will be absorbed through the array of stone chambers. Therefore, the better the cultivation effect, and the fouryered Huang Xiaolong can practice for half a month, that is, fifteen days, but the first, second and third floor Lu Yan and others can only practice for five days. This is the biggest benefit of the first grade. After entering the stone room, Shimen closed, and Huang Xiaolong came to the middle of the stone circle in the center of the stone room. He sat down and ran the Shura, and suddenly the light of thew below rose sharply. Then, the double dragon martial arts in Huang Xiaolong suddenly flew from the body of Huang Xiaolong. Out, coiled in the stone room in the air, the dragons burst. "This, what is going on?!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The Ssangyong Wushen was not controlled by him and flew out of his body. In this case, he was the first to encounter. At this time, a strong anger was constantly rushing out of the ground through the phnx. These angers formed a small fire dragon. After a dozen breaths, they filled every space in the stone chamber where Huang Xiaolong was. Huang Xiaolong was like being ced in a sea of fire. Then, the Shuanglong Wu soul suddenly swallowed and swallowed these dragons into the body. The me of the dragon is constantly swallowed by the Shuanglong Wushen and enters the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only feels hot and dry. As Huang Xiaolong runs Shura, these me dragons continue to temper Huang Xiaolong''s body meridians, bones and muscles, all corners, and the nine ghosts in the meridians roll over. But then, to make Huang Xiaolong even more surprised, the Shuanglong Wushen actually went down from the ground, as if the bottom of the Dragon me Valley attracted anything. Chapter 75: pagoda Chapter 75: pagoda Soon, the Shuanglong Wushen drilled into the ground for a few tens of meters, and a hotter airflow continued to spurt out from the ground. Because the Shuanglong Wushen and Huang Xiaolong are one, so Shuanglong Wushen can see, Huang Xiaolong can see. Under tens of meters, the soil is already red, like magma. Ssangyong Wuhun continues to drill down, 70 meters, 80 meters, 90 meters, more than 100 meters! After reaching more than one hundred meters, the soil is already dark red, as if it had been cooked by fire, the temperature is at least one thousand. If the temperature is so high, the innate power will also be incinerated. However, Huang Xiaolongs Ssangyong Wushen is not affected! Nearly two hundred meters, suddenly, Ssangyong Wushen came to a sea of fire, the sea of fire tumbling, the bottom is rolling magma, a me of dragons formed a fire dragon, each fire dragon has a few meters thick! A stock of pure, the ultimate me of the me dragon like a huge wave of impact over and over again, rolling. Among the magma, the gas of the me dragon gathers to form a huge dragon vein. This is the natural dragon vein in the base of Longyan Valley? The space above the magma is actually suspended in a pagoda! The golden glow of the pagoda is shing, and numerous fire dragons are around. The fire dragons around the pagoda are each ten meters thick, and Huang Xiaolong discovers that the mes of a dragon have even flowed out from the pagoda. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Could it be that all the dragons in the Dragon me Valley were ejected by this pagoda? ! Even the natural dragon vein below is formed by the me of the dragon that is ejected from this pagoda? ! What the pagoda is! At this time, the Ssangyong martial arts that came to the top of the sea of fire suddenly burst into the air, and the excitement was extremely extreme. A ck and blue shuanglong suddenly entangled the pagoda. Ssangyong constantly revolves around the pagoda, and the pagoda shines and trembles. The fire dragon around the pagoda seems to have spirituality, entangled with the ck and blue double dragons, and even wants to swallow the ck and blue double dragons. However, these fire dragons have just been entangled, and they will be swallowed up by the ck and blue dragons. The ck and blue dragons that swallowed these fire dragons did not stop, and continued to swallow the small fire dragons around the fire, and all the small fire dragons formed by the mes of the mes entered the ck and blue dragons. The fire dragon formed by these me dragons, a few meters thick, generally takes more than ten years to form, ten meters thick, it will take decades, the purity of the me dragon is more than the me dragon that Huang Xiaolong absorbs through the array. Pure ten times, even dozens of times. It didn''t take long for the fire dragons formed by all the me dragons in the fire and sea to be swallowed up by the ck and blue dragons. The ck dragon double dragon shape that swallowed up all these dragons has doubled, and the dragon scales are more solid, and the four feet are thicker. The ck and blue double dragon body watch seems to be coated with ayer of fire light, which is constantly flowing and more Longwei. The ck and blue double dragons that swallowed up all the dragons were once again wrapped around the pagoda. However, the pagoda body surface, there is ayer of me dragon suffocating, invisible, the ck and blue double dragons blocked a few meters away. Even so, the ck-and-blue double dragon entangled and rotated every time, and then the me dragon was smashed and smashed. After more than an hour, the me dragons on the surface of the pagoda disappeared. Then, the ck and blue double dragons wrap around the pagoda and leave the sea of fire, and fly back to the stone room where Huang Xiaolong is located. After a while, the ck and blue Ssangyong returned to the stone room with the pagoda. The pagoda stood above the top of Huang Xiaotuan. Suddenly, the road was raging, and the essence of the me dragon fell from the pagoda and rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly trembled, as if falling into the magma. The internal organs were like being poured by magma. The pain was so extreme that this burning to the extreme pain made Huang Xiaolong almost faint. Huang Xiaolong was scared to run the Shura, constantly Refining the gas of the pagoda''s spewing me dragon. Over and over again, Huang Xiaolongs painful face became extremely embarrassing. Huang Xiaolong constantly refines the mes of the dragons in the body, but the pagodas are constantly spurting the mes of the me dragon. Huang Xiaolong has an illusion of pain, and he seems to have been scorched from the inside out. As Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the mes of the body, the pores of Huang Xiaolong''s body surface flowed out a trace of ck blood. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the fruit, and the fruit washed the marrow, and the body also sheds these blood impurities. But now, the **** impurities in the body of Huang Xiaolong are more, and soon, these blood impurities will form a blood clot on the surface of Huang Xiaolong. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong seems to have fallen into the blood of the blood pool. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong, who was constantly running the sorrow with his will, felt that the burning pain in the body began to slowly ease. After more than two hours, when the pagodas smoldering me dragon entered the body of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong had a kind of warmth. Comfortable to the extreme. Every time the pagoda''s me dragon''s gas spurts, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the internal organs, muscles and muscles, and strengthen the muscles. The ck and blue double dragon martial arts constantly wrap around the pagoda, constantly consuming the gas of the me dragon that pours out from the pagoda. Just when Huang Xiaolong Shuanglong Wushen brought the pagoda to the Huang Xiaolong stone room, Lu Yan, who was practicing in other stone chambers in the cave, Chen Cheng and others obviously felt that the me of the me dragon absorbed through the circle weakened some, although it was strange, but everyone did not Think more. Three days passed quickly. The surface of Huang Xiaolong''s blood clots slowly ignited. Then, the blood clots melted and fell from the surface of the Huang Xiaolong body. At this time, the surface of the Huang Xiaolong began to seep out the impurities. Three dayster, these blood impurities melted and fell. After three times, there is no more blood and impurities in the body of Huang Xiaolong. The whole human skin is like sheep fat, and there is a faint flow of luster. From the inside out, Huang Xiaolong has obviously changed. Whether it is temperament or the whole human form, the breath changes a lot. When fifteen days passed, Huang Xiaolong repaired from the sixth-order mid-peak peak to the sixth-orderte peak, only one step can break through the seventh order! In the past fifteen days, when Huang Xiaolong took the double dragon martial arts back into the body, the pagoda was actually taken into the body by Huang Xiaolong with the Ssangyongwu soul. When the pagoda enters the body of Huang Xiaolong, the pagoda exudes a faint me of dragons, and can still temper the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is pleasantly surprised. If so, isn''t he equivalent to practicing in this Longyan Valley every moment? ! In this way, his physical strength, defense infinitely improved, and the vindictiveness in his meridians can be infinitely strengthened, to what extent? ! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly excited his heart, surprised to press, walked out of the stone room, and the four-tiered Chen Cheng three out of the cave, when out of the cave, Sun Zhang outside the cave, Xiong Chu have already waited. When I saw Huang Xiaolongs four peopleing out, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chus eyes fell on Huang Xiaolongs eyes, and both eyes were shocked. Chapter 76: Shuramen Headquarters Chapter 76: Shuramen Headquarters "You, you are Huang Xiaolong?!" Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both looked at Huang Xiaolong with a big look. They looked a little exaggerated. After half a month of training in the cave, Huang Xiaolongs body actually grew taller! And this skin, the whole human temperament, the breath has undergone great changes. If you are looking elsewhere, if you don''t look at it, the two really can''t recognize Huang Xiaolong. In fact, just after leaving the stone room, Chen Cheng three people almost could not recognize Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu''s expressions, but also a little helpless, only nodded. "Little dragon, you, is it okay?!" Sun Zhang came to Huang Xiaolong, and looked concerned. In the past ten days, how small Huang Xiaolong changed, not to mention anything, Huang Xiaolong is now the baby of the college and the kingdom. "I? I have something." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile. Now, his physical condition is better than ever. He is afraid that a punch can kill a seventh-order monster. "That''s good." Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both have a loose heart. As a result, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both took Huang Xiaolong out of Longyan Valley, and Lu Hao and others had already left ten days ago. After leaving Longyan Valley, soon, everyone returned to the square. Chen Chengs three people bowed to Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. However, when Huang Xiaolong was leaving, Sun Zhang stopped Huang Xiaolong: Xiao Long, you stay, I have something to say to you. Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop his body and watched Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both looked at each other. Sun Zhang took out a jade bottle and said: "This is a high-grade Ling Dan, you hold!" "Five, five high-level Ling Dan!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and then his eyes brightened. Chen Cheng, the first in the college''s totalpetition, rewarded a five-grade high-level Ling Dan, a five-product high-level Ling Dan, even for Starry Academy, it is a very rare panacea. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu now give themselves one? ! Xiong Chu smiled and said: "Yes, this is the five-grade high-level Ling Dan. It is our personal gift. Xiaolong, you are trying hard to cultivate. We all hope that you can break through the seventh order as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong took over the jade bottle, and his heart was happy. Five high-grade Ling Dan, with this five-grade high-level Ling Dan, his mothers strength must be improved! And he naturally does not need it. Huang Xiaolong was grateful and said to Sun Zhang: "You can rest assured that I will work hard to cultivate and strive to break through the seventh order as soon as possible." Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both heard the words and smiled brightly. Sun Zhangughed: "With that four high-grade Ling Dan, plus these five high-end Ling Dan, with Xiaolong your talent, within six months, you should be able to reach the sixth-orderte peak, one year After that, maybe you can break through the seventh order!" If Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu know that Huang Xiaolong has already thought about the fourth-grade high-level Ling Dan and the five-grade high-level Ling Dan who will be rewarded by the first grade, he will not be able to conceive. Of course, even if they did not swallow these two spirits, Huang Xiaolong estimated that within six months, he will certainly be able to break through to the seventh order. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the college and went back to Tian Xuanfu. When I first returned to the gate of Tian Xuanfu, Fei Hou, Marshal Hao Tian and a middle-aged man had stood there waiting. This middle-aged man had a brow star, his hair was slightly white, standing there, as if he had not The sword of the sheath, without the sheath, has a scabbard, will be earth-shattering, Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian standing beside them, have be a foil. When Huang Xiaolong saw this middle-aged man, he guessed the identity of a middle-aged person. Shuramen elder, Yu Ming! When Huang Xiaolong appeared, the middle-aged man looked over and his eyes were like a knife, giving people an invisible oppression, as if they were overwhelmed. "The doorkeeper!" Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian saw Huang Xiaolong, his face was happy, and he was very happy with the middle-aged man: "Master, that is the doorkeeper, the doorkeeper is back!" Yu Mingguang fell on the Shura ring on the left ring finger of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, his face was excited and all the momentum disappeared. He rushed to the front of Huang Xiaolong and bowed down: "The elders of Shuramen saw the door in the Ming Dynasty, and the doorkeeper was invincible!" Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian also quickly bowed. "Come on, please." Huang Xiaolong will be raised by the Ming three. After the Ming three people got up, Huang Xiaolong said: "We will go ahead and say." After a while, the four people came to the hall, and Huang Xiaolong retired the Marshal House guards and Bo Li and other ves. "Listen to Haotian, Fei Hou, they said that you went to the Mohe Kingdom to do things?" After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked Yu Ming. "Yes, the doorkeeper." Yu Ming quickly stood up and respectfully said: "Three years ago, the subordinates wanted to find a life and death grass alchemy, and heard that the king of Mohe King had it, so that they could catch up." Huang Xiaolong nodded and thought about it and said: "Actually, this time I called Hao Tian, Fei Hou, they contacted you, mainly to want to tell you about Shuramen and where Shurao headquarters is." Shulumen headquarters? Yu Ming said: In fact, the Shuramen headquarters is not in the snow. "What? Not in the snowy continent!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback and looked at Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian. The two were equally astonished. Obviously, they did not expect that the Shuramen headquarters would not be in the snow. "Yes, the door owner." Yu Ming continued: "We are at the headquarters of Shuramen in the neb." "Xingyun maind!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are wide. Is this martial arts world not only a continent of wind and snow? How many continents are not? ! Before, Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian did not say anything to him. "Wu Shou world, in addition to the wind and snow continent, there are other continents?" Huang Xiaolong then asked. Yu Ming nodded: "Yes, the door owner, the world of martial arts, a total of three continents, in addition to the snowy continent, there are neb continents, the ten continents, the neb continent and the ten continents are bigger than the wind and snow continent Our Shuramen headquarters is located in the center of the neb continent, one above the Tianhuang Mountain in Zhongzhou!" Neb maind, Zhongzhou, Tianhuang Shengshan above! Huang Xiaolong meditated again. Does the door mainly go to Shuramen headquarters? At this time, Yu Mings brow locked and said: If the door owner is going to Shuramens headquarters now, Im afraid. "What are you afraid of?" Huang Xiaolong said. "I am afraid that it is very dangerous." Yu Ming said: "Fifty years ago, the old door owner suddenly disappeared. Chen Tianqis general domain owner wanted to take charge of Shuramen and take over the position of the doorkeeper, but Zhao Shus left and Zhang Weis right and Many elders opposed it, so now Shuramen split into two factions." "Chen Tianqi, the general domain owner?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Ming and looked confused. "Under the Shulumen Gate, it is the general domain owner and the left and right ambassadors. The general domain owner and the left and right ambassadors are the domain owners and elders." Yu Ming exined: "Chen Tianqis total domain owner is actually the gatekeeper. Brother!" "My brother!" Huang Xiaolong stunned. Yu Ming nodded: "Chen Tianqi is the disciple of the old master who was collected more than two hundred years ago. In the past few years, he has been inquiring about the old doorkeeper and Shura. If you are the owner, you will go to Shuramen headquarters now, Chen Tianqi The domain master knows that he will sit on the door of the door in order to be righteous, and he will definitely kill the doorkeeper and win the Shurao ring!" Chapter 77: Different treasure Chapter 77: Different treasure Huang Xiaolong frowned, but he did not expect that he still had a brother. Chen Tianqi? Yu Mings meaning, Huang Xiaolong is heard. Now, Xiu Luomen splits the two factions. One group is dominated by Chen Tianqi, the main domain owner, and the other domain owners are loyal to them, while the other ones make Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei Mainly, many elders, like Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, only admit that they have the Shuro Ring as the doorkeeper, just like Yu Ming, and Yu Mings disciple Hao Tian, Fei Hou and others. Yu Ming and other people''s loyalty, there is no problem, otherwise, Yu Ming, Hao Tian, Fei Hou know that he has a Shura ring, has long shot to **** the Shura. If Chen Tianqi knows that he owns the Shura Ring, then he is far from the Kingdom of Luotong in the snowy continent, and the situation is equally dangerous! At this time, Yu Ming also said: "If Chen Tianqis general domain owner knows that the owner of the gate holds the Shura Ring, he will definitely send someone to kill the doorkeeper, and may evene in person." Huang Xiaolong said: "What is the strength of Chen Tianqi?" Yu Ming shook his head: "The subordinates are not very clear. In the past few decades, no one has ever seen Chen Tianqis general domain owner out, but when the old door left, Chen Tianqis total domain owner has reached the fifth level of the sanctuary! "The fifth step of the sanctuary!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart sinks, that is, more than 50 years ago, Chen Tianqi is already the fifth rank of the sanctuary! At this moment, Huang Xiaolong felt that his strength was too weak and too weak. Although he was already very bad against his peers, it was too weakpared to those who were congenital and sanctuary, to Chen Tianqi San Yuwu The strength of the ranks, to kill themselves, even half a finger is not used. At this time, Yu Ming continued: "Chen Tianqi''s total domain talent is extremely high, with 13 top martial arts, 12-winged angels, and the most powerful fighting angel!" Thirteen-level top martial arts, twelve angels! The most powerful battle angel! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. However, this is not surprising, because only the super martial arts, and the super martial arts of the super martial arts can withstand the killing of Shura hell, in order to cultivate Shurao, be a disciple of my madness. If this is the case, then in addition to Huang Xiaolong and Ren Mania, Chen Tianqi also cultivated Shura. Of course, although Chen Tianqi cultivated Shurao, but did not have the de of Shura, so he certainly did not cultivate the Shura swordsmanship, and the drawings said that only the Shumenmen could only cultivate the Shurao ws. Therefore, Chen Tianqi also did not practice. Shura ghost ws. Between heaven and earth, only Huang Xiaolong and Ren I have cultivated Shuras swordsmanship and Shuras ws. "Master, in fact, the talent of the door is not worse than the total domain of Chen Tianqi!" At this time, Fei Hou said to Ming. Previously, without Huang Xiaolong''s permission, Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian did not dare to disclose Huang Xiaolong''s martial arts, so Yu Ming did not know Huang Xiaolong''s twin super martial arts. Yu Ming heard that he couldn''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. He couldn''t believe it: "Is the martial spirit of the door master also the top 13 martial arts?!" Chen Tianqi''s total domain owner is the strongest person in Shuramen''s talent. In the whole Neb continent, talents can definitely rank in the top. Not to mention the top 13 martial arts, it is the thirteenth martial arts. The whole martial arts world is few. It is no wonder that Ming Ming does not believe that Huang Xiaolong, like Chen Tianqi, also has the top 13 martial arts. At this time, both Fei Hou and Marshal Hao Tian looked at Huang Xiaolong. Yu Ming also looked at Huang Xiaolong. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong did not hide in Ming, and called Shuanglong Wushen. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body rushed, and a huge ck dragon coiled behind Huang Xiaolong. "Ancient Dragon, ck Dragon!" Yu Ming was shocked. Twelve-level top martial arts! Such a talent, although not as good as Chen Tianqi''s total domain owner, is also very amazing, enough to serve as their master of Shura. At this moment, then, behind the blue light of Huang Xiaolong, in the eyes of the shocked eyes, a blue dragon appeared out of thin air, and the ck dragon quietly suspended there. ck and blue double dragons entangled, Long Wei shrouded the square. The original shocked Yu Ming eyes were shocked and his mind was nk. "Double, twin super martial arts!" And it is the twin gods and dragons! Throughout the world of martial arts, for thousands of years, I have never heard of anyone who has the Blue Dragon Wushen! After Yu Mings stunned for a long time, his tongue trembled. Like the original Fei Hou, Marshal Haotians reaction, Huo Ran stood up from his seat and then crouched down. "The door is invincible!" Yu Ming looked excited. Huang Xiaolong let it up. After a long time, Yu Mingcai stood up. However, he was still excited, and when he looked at Huang Xiaolong again, his eyes becamepletely different. After Yu Ming stood up, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said: "I have something I want you to look at." Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Marshal Hao Tian three people stared, behind Huang Xiaolong, a golden pagoda emerged. It is the pagoda that Huang Xiaolong received in Longyan Valley. Yu Ming is the elder of Shuramen. If you know more about it, you should know this pagoda. Huang Xiaolong wants Yu Ming to see what the pagoda is. Yu Ming three loyal, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid that three people will leak the pagoda news. Fei Hou, Marshal Haotian looked at Huang Xiaolong''s pagoda behind him, and looked confused, but Yu Ming suddenly shocked, his expression was unusually exaggerated, exactly the same as when he saw Huang Xiaolong ck Dragon Wuhun, Yu Ming lips trembled, pointing behind Huang Xiaolong That pagoda, eyes wide open: "This, is it, exquisite pagoda!" Exquisite pagoda! Fei Hou, Marshal Haotian looked at the face of an excited teacher, Yu Ming, more confused, apparently, the two did not hear this exquisite pagoda. Huang Xiaolong also looked at Yu Ming. "Linglong pagoda, turned out to be the exquisite pagoda, really is the exquisite pagoda!" At this time, in the eyes of Yu Ming, it seems that only the pagoda is left, his eyes are hot and his breathing is getting more and more urgent. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Mings exaggerated reaction and was speechless. However, it seems that this exquisite pagoda seems to be really a rare baby? After a long time, Yu Mingcai, who was excited, slowly came back to God and looked at Huang Xiaolong. There was a strange envy in his eyes. Even if Huang Xiaolong called out the Shuanglong Wuhun, he was not envious in Yu Mings eyes. Taking a deep breath, Yu Ming said to Huang Xiaolong: "Between the heavens and the earth, there is a kind of thing called the alien treasure. Every piece of different treasures will cause the forces of all parties topete and set off a storm." After a pause, looking at the pagoda behind Huang Xiaolong, the eyes could not restrain the excitement: "Between the heavens and the earth, there are a total of 32 pieces of different treasures. This pagoda of the owner should be the ninth exquisite pagoda of the treasure!" Different treasures, the ninth exquisite pagoda! At this time, Yu Ming continued: "Every piece of different treasures has a magical effect, especially for my cultivation, there are unimaginable benefits, the doorkeeper should ept this exquisite pagoda, should also know, and with the owner In the future, the strength will be stronger and stronger, and the role of this exquisite pagoda will be bigger and bigger!" (Today, my good friend who has been married for nearly 20 years is married. I will pick up the bride at 7:00 in the morning and return home after the afternoon. It is very tired, so I can only give you a better one. I will update tomorrow as usual. Tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong will return to Huangjiazhuang. Come back with the Marshal Haotian!) Chapter 78: The first treasure list Chapter 78: The first treasure list Huang Xiaolong nodded, the exquisite pagoda scattered the mes of the dragon every moment, and the fire dragon''s gas emitted by the exquisite pagoda was ten times more pure than the dragon me valley, even ten times, as the Yu Ming said, this Linglong Pagoda has unimaginable benefits for Huang Xiaolong''s future cultivation. "You said that the stronger my strength in the future, the greater the role of this exquisite pagoda?" Huang Xiaolong asked for Ming: "What do you mean?" Yu Minggong replied: "For Linglong Pagoda, there are not many people who know it. But I heard that this Linglong Pagoda has a total of nine floors. Later, with the improvement of the master''s strength, you can gradually open the exquisite pagoda." "A total of nine floors!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Although he epted this exquisite pagoda, he really didn''t know that there were nineyers of this exquisite pagoda. Can it be said that eachyer has a different baby? ! At this time, Yu Ming said: "The firstyer of Linglong Pagoda, I heard that a bead called Yanlongzhu can be born. As for the role, it is not clear." Dragon Ball! Huang Xiaolongs heart is moving. This me dragon bead should be a kind of bead formed by the me dragons gas condensed to the extreme. The me dragons gas can quench the body and strengthen the vindictive quality. The role of this me dragon ball can be imagined, swallowing cultivation. If it is, it should be dozens of times stronger than the me dragon, a hundred times! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong thought of an important question. He asked Ming: "The me dragon ball, others can also swallow cultivation?" If others can also swallow cultivation, then he opens the firstyer and gives this me dragon to his parents. Brother, sister, Li Wei, Fei Hou, Hao Tian and others swallowed cultivation. Can his parents and others continue to temper the body and strengthen the quality of vindictiveness? ! Yu Mingyi, thought about it, said: "It should be possible, but the door owner, rumored that Linglong Pagoda needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to be able to give birth to the Dragon Ball, so it should be a time to create a Dragon Ball." Huang Xiaolong frowned and asked: "Is there any other way to make Linglong Pagoda give birth to Dragon Ball?" Yu Ming shook his head: "This is not clear." Huang Xiaolong nodded, it seems that he can only wait for itter. "Do you know what strength you need to open to open the first floor of the exquisite pagoda?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "I heard that it is the seventh order of the day after tomorrow, and the secondyer is the first order!" Yu Ming replied: "However, the thirdyer needs any strength to open, and the subordinates do not know." Seven days after tomorrow! Huang Xiaolongs heart is happy, then he said, within half a year, can he open the first floor of this exquisite pagoda? ! Within half a year, Huang Xiaolong absolutely has confidence to break through to the seventh order. "Then you know, what is the difference in the first treasure list?" Huang Xiaolong asked, Linglong Pagoda was ranked ninth in such a baby, Huang Xiaolong was curious about the number one. "I heard that it is a mountain!" Yu Ming replied. a mountain! Huang Xiaolong glimpsed, he thought a lot of possibilities, but did not think that the first treasure of the list is actually a mountain! Yu Ming nodded: "Yes, the door owner, a mountain named Sumiyama!" "Yu Mishan!" Huang Xiaolong said. "It is said that this must be the mountain of the gods, and it is possible to create a thing called the earth-like Buddha''s milk. It is the world''s most amazing things. It is swallowed and cultivated, and it is cultivated for a thousand miles. And those who have the mountain must have the power of the earth and defend. Strong to a pole." Yu Ming said: "In addition, there must be a set of fighting skills in the Shoushan Mountain, called the sacred power, is the strongest fighting skill between heaven and earth!" Must be a god! The strongest fighting skills! That is the first fight between heaven and earth! "However, the sacred mountain only appeared once tens of thousands of years ago, andter did not appear." Yu Ming shook his head. "Oh, why?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Only people with super martial arts can conquer the different treasures, and the more the top-ranking alien treasures, the more they can conquer. The higher the martial arts requirements, the top ten different treasures, the people who must be thirteen or more martial arts. Conquering, as for the number one in the Shoushan Mountain, it is necessary to have a twin super martial arts, and to be a super-like kind of martial arts. However, the martial arts world has not had twin super super martial arts for tens of thousands of years! Yu Ming replied, speaking of this, a look of awe, excited to Huang Xiaolong said: "Ten thousands of years have passed, I did not expect the door owner to be a twin super super martial!" Huang Xiaolong was horrified, and then he was happy. Then he said that this is still a godless thing. If he encounters itter, he will have the opportunity to conquer it! "In fact, the owner of your exquisite pagoda also has a set of inheritance exercises, called Linglong Jinshen!" Yu Ming said: "This exquisite golden body is a kind of high-grade forging exercises!" "Forging exercises!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining with joy, and Xiu Luo is a martial arts practice, and he is missing a forging exercise. However, how can he get the Linglong Pagoda to inherit this exquisite golden body? "The door master breaks through the seventh step after the opening, opening the first floor of the exquisite pagoda, you should be able to get the exquisite pagoda inheriting the exquisite gold body forging exercises." As if knowing what Huang Xiaolong thought, Yu Mingughed. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and his heart was loose. That''s it! And Fei Hou, Marshal Hao Tian, but they sat next to each other, did not dare to speak out, listening to Yu Ming said, the two people were shocked and can be imagined, although the two are also strong, but like Huang Xiaolong, still the first Once I heard that the world of Wuhun actually had something called a different treasure. And so amazing! "Then you know other different treasures?" Then, Huang Xiaolong asked Yu Ming. Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t have any hope for this, but Yu Ming replied: "There is a sub-treasure in the Broken de Academy of the Broken de Empire. It is called the Broken Soul! !" Broken de Academy, Broken Soul Beads, ranked fourth in the Alibao list! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. Yu Ming continued: "In the past, the old master had entered the Broken de Academy for this broken soul bead, but he had not found this broken soul bead and was discovered by the guardian of the Broken de Academy. Later, the old master was broken. The college''s strongmen are besieging and can only leave." The teacher respects me and has also yed the idea of breaking the soul beads? Huang Xiaolong has some idents. "Then the broken soul beads also have the ability to inherit fighting skills or forging exercises?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Yu Ming nodded: "Yes, the top ten treasures of the Alibao list have the same treasures. The inheritance of the broken soul beads is called the broken soul. The rumor that the broken soul refers to cultivation to Dacheng. Under one finger, even Hell can prate! Even **** can be worn! "As for other different treasures, it is not clear under the subordinates." Yu Ming said. After a while, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Marshal Hao Tian three people retired. Huang Xiaolong fell into meditation. Unexpectedly, the Broken de of the Imperial City of the Broken des has the fourth broken soul of the treasure list. Since the strength of the division is not strong, the only way is to be a student of the Broken de Academy. Then explore the broken soul bead and look for opportunities to conquer it. Broken de Academy! The Battle of the Imperial City, as long as the top 100, can be a student of the Broken de Academy. With Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed, within ten years, he should be able to win the first ce in the college championship, and then go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. Chapter 79: Huang Xiaolong goes home Chapter 79: Huang Xiaolong goes home "The Battle of the Imperial City!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, and then win the first ce in the college championship, go to the Broken de Imperial City to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City, and enter the Broken de Academy. Entering the Broken de Academy, even if Chen Tianqi knew the existence of Huang Xiaolong, he did not dare to deal with him so brazenly. Fifty years ago, Chen Tianqi was already the fifth rank of the sanctuary, which made Huang Xiaolong more and more urgent to improve his own strength. However, the most important thing now is to break through the seventh order and open the first floor of the exquisite pagoda. After Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Hao Tian three people left, Huang Xiaolong went back to his room and began to practice Shura. Sitting on the bed of the cold jade, the nine secluded air swells from the void, like a small river that tumbling, the ck and blue double dragons are constantly swallowing, and the exquisite pagodas are also suspended in the top of the yellow faucet, the golden awning shes, the me of the dragon Constantly rushing into the body of Huang Xiaolong, constantly tempering all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body and strengthening the nine scent of the meridians. Before, Huang Xiaolong''s meridian qi in the meridians was light gray, and after the nine scented temperament blended with the me of the dragon, the color began to slowly be a dark gray color. Night, very deep. The earth is silent. Moonlight is like water, sitting on a bed of cold jade, Huang Xiaolong is wrapped in a dark gray light group, and within the dark gray light group, the me flickers. A night passed. When the morning sun shone into the Xiaolong small courtyard, Huang Xiaolong stopped the cultivation, came out of the room, and breathed the fresh air apanying the sunshine. Huang Xiaolong could not help but look at the direction of Huangjiazhuang in Jixian County. Another half-month is the new year, and today, he will leave for Huangjiazhuang. If the speed is fast, he can return to Huangjiazhuang in 12 or 3 days. When I thought of going back to Huangjiazhuang, I saw my parents for a year, and my sister Huang Min, my younger brother Huang Xiaohai, and Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but feel excited. "I don''t know how my father and mother are doing now!" Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, thinking. Before leaving, his father swallowed the four-grade high-level Ling Dan Long Hu Xuan Yuan Dan cultivation, this is the father of the sixth-orderte peak, and now should be able to break through to the seventh. The seventh order, althoughpared with thete seventh stage of the uncle Huang Ming, is still quite a lot, but Huang Xiaolong believes that within five or six years, he can let his father catch up with Huang Ming, even surpassing Huang Ming. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the small courtyard and came to the hall, Yu Ming, Marshal Haotian, and Fei Hou three had already waited in the hall. When I saw Huang Xiaolonging out, Yu Ming and the three quickly stood up and respectfully performed a ceremony. More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou three out of Tian Xuanfu, set off to rush back to Huangjiazhuang. However, Yu Ming did not follow Huang Xiaolong back to Huangjiazhuang, but left the Kingdom of Luotong and rushed back to Shuramens headquarters. Huang Xiaolongs affairs, he naturally reported to the left to Zhao Shu and the right to Zhang Wei, to send the holy The strongest in the field came to protect the safety of Huang Xiaolong. Of course, Yu Ming rushed back to the Shuramen headquarters and reported that Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were both nodded by Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, Yu Ming did not dare to act as the owner. However, before Yu Ming left, Huang Xiaolong Yu Yuming, his identity, the less people know, the better, in addition to Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, remember not to let others know. Yu Ming naturally respects and leads. Ten days passed. Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou several people have returned to the county town of the southwestern county where the county is located. It takes only two days to return to Huangjiazhuang from the county town. Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed back to Huangjiazhuang, Huangjiazhuang Dongdianyuan, Huang Peng and Su Yan were sitting on the main hall, looking worried and anxious. "There are four days before the new year, Xiaolong said that he wille back at the end of the year. He hasn''te back yet. Peng Ge, do you think that Xiaolong will encounter any danger?!" Su Yan said, she looked worried: "If Xiaolong really has something wrong, then what can be done!" Speaking of this, Su Yan was anxious to stand up from the seat and walk around, I don''t know how to be good. Huang Peng is also frowning. He said: "There are Feihou predecessors around Xiaolong. Don''t worry, there will be nothing. Is there still four days from the beginning of the year? Xiaolong should be back in two days!" That said, but he is as worried as his wife, Su Yan. Although Fei Hou is the tenth-orderte peak, but anything can happen, it is impossible to protect his son''s safety at all times. "I heard that Li Wei has returned from Starry Sky Academy a few days ago." Su Yan turned and suddenly said. What the wife thought in her heart, Huang Pengs heart was naturally clear, and she couldnt help but smile: Li Yans girl is now a Star College student, and she is a proud son. Although our little dragon is also good, but Li Yans girl will not really see us. Xiaolongs, the starry skys arrogant son is more. At that time, Huang Xiaolong said to Li Cheng that he did not want people in Huangjiazhuang to know that he was in Wangcheng. Therefore, Li Cheng and Li Wei did not talk about Huang Xiaolong. Su Yan and Huang Peng naturally did not know that his son Huang Xiaolong is now a student of Starry Sky Academy. . At this time, Huang Min came in from the temple, panting, after entering the hall, against Huang Peng and Su Yandao: "Hey, mother, just Huang Junge is back!" Huang Peng and Su Yan could not help. Huang Jun is back? Huang Ming has two sons, the second son Huang Wei, and the eldest son Huang Jun worshipped arge ancestral sword in the tyrannical kingdom of neighboring countries. He is a disciple of Dajianzong. He has not returned for three years. He did not expect this year. I went back to Huangjiazhuang for the New Year. "And, Huang Junge brought back a very strange person." Huang Min continued. "A person who is very weird?" Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at each other and guessed that it should be the same door of Huang Jun. Although Huang Jun took a door to Huangjiazhuang for the New Year this year, Huang Peng felt strange, but Not in my heart. At this time, the North Temple, aughter. Huang Ming, who always has the face of the dead man, smiles at this moment. Next to Huang Ming, there is a fifteen or six-year-old boy. The boy is very thick and strong, and the tiger is eyebrows. This is Huang Mings eldest son, Huang Jun. Huang Jun sat next to Huang Wei. However, it is not Huang Ming who is sitting in the main seat, but a middle-aged man dressed in weirdness. The middle-aged man is Huang Jun, the master of Liu Wei, and the lord of the Great Jianzong! Huang Jun has a good talent, has a nine-level ordinary Wuhun, and has a high ability toprehend martial arts. He has worked hard and hard work. After entering the Great Jianzong, it was not long before he was taken by Liu Wei and epted as a pro-disciple. This time, Liu Wei came to work in the southwestern county of Luotong Kingdom. Huang Jun went back to Huangjiazhuang to visit rtives. Under the road, he added Huang Juns request, so he promised to stay in Huangjiazhuang for a few days. Huang Ming heard his son Huang Jun said that when the middle-aged man turned out to be the chief of the Great Swordsman, after the shock, the look was respectful and the smile on his face was squeezed into a piece, like a ve. Liu Wei is not only the chief of the Great Sword, but also the innate power! "Big brother, this time you came back right, the father and son of Huang Xiaolong are too arrogant now." At this time, Huang Wei, sitting next to Huang Jun, said: "Thest annual meeting, Huang Xiaolong broke my hands and my feet. You must report this hatred for your brother!" "What? The kid will break your hands and your feet?!" Huang Jun heard, his face sank: "What happened?" Chapter 80: The East Hall has an accident. Chapter 80: The East Hall has an ident. "After more than two years ago, the kid didn''t know what to do with the dog and swallowed a few Yangguo!" Huang Wei said, and then said that Huang Xiaolong shot him at the annual meeting, and then ignored his brotherhood. He took his talent and shot his hands and feet. Huang Wei said a lot of money. "At the time, Huang Xiaolong broke my hands and broke my feet. I still let the ves around him take the shot and hurt the grandfather and grandfather!" Finally, Huang Wei hated. As for Huang Ming, regardless of the family''s test rules, he tried to stop the test, and even Huang Xiaolong first shot, Huang Wei did not say. "What? The ves around him shot and killed both the grandfather and the grandfather?!" Huang Jun looked at Huang Ming, his eyes were cold, and at the same time he was a little surprised. His grandfather Huang Qide was a ten-order powerhouse. The ves around Huang Xiaolong actually had this strength. ? "Yes, Juner." Huang Ming also nodded at this time: "The servant of Huang Xiaolong called Fei Hou!" Speaking of this, I remembered that Fei Hou was flying at the time, falling down the stage and knocking down countless seats. On the shame side, both eyes hate: "The dog ve servant, he is the tenth-orderte peak powerhouse." "The tenth-orderte peak." Huang Jun was shocked. He couldn''t help but look at his teacher, Liu Wei, and hesitated: "Master, you see, this?" Liu Weis face was indifferent, and he waved his hand and didnt care: Isnt it a small tenth-orderte peak? Huang Juns heart was a joy, and listening to the teachers words meant that he promised to take the shot and could not help but stand up: Thank you for your respect! Huang Ming and Huang Wei also had a big face on their faces, and they stood up in a panic. They respected and thanked: "Thank you for the predecessors of Liu Wei!" Huang Ming smiled and said: "Liu Wei''s predecessors shot, it is really good, Fei Hou that dog ves in front of Liu Wei''s predecessors, must not even pick up a move!" Huang Wei also said: "That is, when Fei Hou saw Liu Wei''s predecessor, he must be scared to the bottom!" "That Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are now in the East Hall?" Huang Jun asked. "No, Huang Xiaolong has been away from Huangjiazhuang for nearly a year. However, he said that he should return to the end of the year, and it should be two days." Huang Ming said. Huang Jun sneered and said: "That''s good, wait for the kid and the dog ve toe back and collect them, but we can get back some interest first!" Get back a little interest? Huang Wei looked at Huang Jun: Big brother, what do you mean? Huang Jun nodded: "Yes, Huang Peng and Su Yan both acted as fierce, ignoring the rules of Huangjiazhuang, even the grandfather dared to shoot, but also shot and injured the grandfather and grandfather, the two must be punished!" He sneered: "I haven''t seen Huang Peng and Su Yan for a few years, and I just want to greet the two in the past!" Huang Ming brows, but did not say anything. After a while, Huang Jun came to the East Hall. When Huang Jun and Huang Ming came to the East Hall, Huang Peng and Su Yan were sitting on the main hall, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai. Huang Peng and Su Yan saw Huang Jun and Huang Ming several people, but could not help. "Huang Jun?" Huang Peng saw Huang Jun around Huang Ming, almost could not recognize it. A few years ago, Huang Jun was still a halfrge child. Now, he is already more than one meter and seven years old. "It''s me." Huang Jun''s face is cold and indifferent: "Huang Peng, the family test at the end ofst year, you dare to y, kill me and grandfather!" Huang Peng and Su Yan stayed, and instantly understood Huang Jun and Huang Ming. Huang Peng nced at Huang Ming and Huang Jun, and knew that the exnation was useless. His face sank and he said: "What is it?" Huang Jun sneered and said: "What is it? Since your son and the dog ve are not spending money, then I will ask you some interest first! After two days, your son wille back and count the ount!" Huang Ming stood there, no openings. Huang Peng red: "ounting for this ount? Huang Mao children, even if you worship the Great Swordsman, be a great sword disciple, but also you can note to the East Hall to gesticte, how to think about it, here Its Huangjiazhuang, not a big sword! At this moment, suddenly, a tyrannical force suddenly rushed to Huang Peng, Huang Peng simply did not have time to react and evade. If he was hit by a giant flood, his body trembled and flew out and knocked down the wall of the hall. Falling down, the blood in the mouth is mad. "Peng Ge!" "father!" Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai eximed and flew to the front of Huang Peng. "Peng Ge, how are you? You don''t want to scare me!" Su Yan will lift Huang Peng, tears will flow out in an instant, holding Huang Peng tightly and crying. "Hey, hey!" Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, two little more is crying. Huang Peng looked at Su Yan and his voice was hoarse: "I am fine." Before I finished, the blood in my mouth spurted again. Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei and his son were also shocked. Huang Jun looked at Liu Wei on the side. It was his teacher Liu Wei who just shot. "Master, this!" Huang Jun hesitated. Although it is said that Huang Pengs words offended the Great Swordsman, would Liu Weis shots be too heavy? Anyway, Huang Peng is his uncle. Liu Wei''s face is indifferent: "I don''t respect the Dajianzong, die!" Speaking of this, paused: "However, for your sake, I will spare him not to die, you can rest assured that he can''t die,y up at most. Last three or four months." Lying for three or four months? Huang Jun, Huang Ming heard the words, a loose heart. At this time, Huang Min, who was crying all over, suddenly stood up, his eyes hated, and rushed over to Huang Wei: "You bully me, I am fighting with you!" Looking at the rushing Huang Min, Huang Wei lifted his foot and flew Huang Minyu out. Although Huang Min also cultivated vindictiveness, but how is Huang Wei''s opponent, Huang Wei''s foot is not light, Huang Min screams. "Min!" Su Yan saw it and screamed. At this time, the footsteps rang, and many guards in Huangjiazhuang heard the sound and came over. They saw Huang Peng and Huang Min lying on the main hall, and could not help but see. "You retire, there is nothing for you here." Looking at the Huangjiazhuang **** who came over, Huang Ming said. The guards of Huangjiazhuang face each other, I dont know how to be good. "Don''t hear it? Give me back!" Huang Ming raised his voice and shouted. "Yes, the big Zhuang!" Huang Jiazhuang''s guards trembled in their hearts, and they resigned, and then retreated to the side. Huang Qide, who was retired from practice, just went out and heard the report of the big butler Chen Ying: "Zhuang, its not good, there is something going wrong in the East Hall!" "What happened to the East Hall?" Huang Qide could not help but say: "What?" "Today, Master Huang Jun came back. Master Huang Jun should have heard of thest annual meeting. The predecessors of Fei Hou had injured the big Zhuang owner. They just went to the East Hall with the big Zhuang owner." Chen Ying said this. "What?!" Huang Qide''s face changed: "Go, we used to go to the East Hall!" After a while, Huang Qide and Chen Ying rushed to the East Hall and saw Huang Peng, who was seriously injured and lying on the ground. (There is something today, so the update iste, and I will update everyone in the evening, but it will beter, it should be around ten o''clock) Chapter 81: He was injured by someone. Chapter 81: He was injured by someone. "father!" "grandfather!" Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei, see Huang Qide''s arrival, can''t help but go forward. Huang Qide pointed out that Huang Peng, who was seriously injured in the distance, angered Huang Ming: "What happened? He is your brother, you have such a heavy hand!" Sinceing, Chen Ying did not tell Huang Qide that the matter passed, so Huang Qide thought that Huang Ming had seriously injured Huang Peng. Huang Ming has not yet opened. At this time, Huang Jun said: "Grandpa, this is my master Liu Wei, the great sword lord!" One finger next to Liu Wei. Originally angry, Huang Qide could not help but stay, watching Liu Wei, the great sword lord in the weird? ! "Grandpa, just now the second uncle said that he was disrespectful to my Dajianzong and offended my master, so the teacher respected it." Huang Jun said this, stopped, the meaning is self-evident. Liu Wei cold eyes and oblique Huang Qide: "You are Huang Qide? People are hurt, how, Huang Qide, you want to anger me?" Huang Qides face changed, and the shade changed. Then he smiled and said: It turned out to be the predecessor of the Great Swordsman Liu Wei, and what Liu Weis predecessors said. Huang Pengs words were disrespectful to Dajianzong, offending Liu Weis predecessor, Liu Weis seniors. Let him teach him, that is what it should be, it should be!" Compared with the time when he arrived, Huang Qide was judged as two people. Liu Wei snorted and said to Huang Qide: "Huang Qide, such a son, I don''t think you should pay attention to it, so that after Huang Jiazhuang is affected, it will not be necessary to be destroyed!" Huang Qides face changed dramatically, and I dont know how to open it. Su Yan, who was carrying Huang Peng, listened to Liu Wei and Huang Qide''s dialogue, and was shocked and angry. However, after Liu Wei finished, he left with his sleeves, Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei and his father followed. Huang Qide opened his mouth and finally said nothing. He stood there, his face was cloudy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Zhuang, you see, Erzhuang, he?" After a while, Chen Ying stepped forward and carefully said: "Are we treating the second Zhuang main?" Huang Qide sighed in the sky and nodded, then turned and left. After Liu Wei left the East Hall, Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Weisan and his father personally arranged for Liu Wei to rest in the yard. After the arrangement, the three men retired and returned to the North Pce. Sitting in the temple, Huang Wei said to Huang Ming: "Hey, let''s take this opportunity to let Grandpa drive Huang Peng out of Huangjiazhuang. As long as Huang Peng is driven out of Huangjiazhuang, then the position of the owner will definitely be yours." !" Get out of Huangjiazhuang? Huang Ming frowned: Is this not so good? "What''s good or not." Huang Wei continued: "Hey, you said that the big event is not confined. If Huang Peng stays in Huangjiazhuang, it is always a threat to you. Since thest time, the grandfather told Huang Peng. The attitude has changed a lot, and you have seen it, and now many elders in Zhuang have relied on Huang Peng. Many people in Zhuang have talked about it, saying that Grandpa may pass the position of the owner to Huang Peng in the future!" At this time, Huang Jun also said: "The second brother said that it is not unreasonable. Hey, we used Huang Peng as an excuse to offend my teacher Liu Wei as an excuse to let Huang Peng drive Huang Peng out of Huangjiazhuang." Huang Ming said nothing. "Hey, this is nothing to worry about!" Huang Weidao. Huang Ming looked up and saw two sons and nodded. Two days passed. In the next two days, it is the new year, the same as in previous years, Huangjiazhuang is still full of lights and lights, especially the North Pce, hrious, only the East Pce, quiet, quiet. While in the Huangjiazhuang ves, when the guards were everywhere, a few miles away from Huangjiazhuang, several figures were walking on the snow and continued toe to Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong looked at the closer and closer to Huangjiazhuang, and suddenly there was an unspeakable excitement in his heart. Finally returned to Huangjiazhuang! Hey, mother, son is back! After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the square in front of Huangjiazhuang and stood there. Huang Xiaolong looked at the gate of Huangjiazhuang, a dozen meters away. He still remembers that when he left with Fei Houst year, his parents stood in the square and sent him away. At this time, the high-altitude snow fell, falling to the body, slightly cool. "It''s snowing again." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, at the end ofst year, it was also snowing. Marshal Haotian, Feihou stood behind Huang Xiaolong and did not speak. "Hey!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder-spraying purple monkey screamed, and this time back to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong naturally took the little spirit of the spirited purple monkey. Huang Xiaolongs thoughts were pulled back. Looking back at the little guy who was blinding the purple monkey, he couldnt help but smile. This guy is urging him to hurry into Huangjiazhuang. "Let''s go, let''s go home!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and finished, and went to the gate of Huangjiazhuang. Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou followed Huang Xiaolong into Huangjiazhuang. However, as soon as he entered Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong saw some ves in Huangjiazhuang. The guards were far away from him, his eyes were weird, and Huang Xiaolong could not help but feel strange. When he was close to the East Temple, Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Xiaohai, the younger brother in the front yard, and saw his younger brother Huang Xiaohai lying there, crying while holding a small stick and hitting the snow in front. "Xiaohai!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but screamed. Huang Xiaohai listened to the voice of Huang Xiaolong. Huo Ran stood up and turned around. Then he ran to Huang Xiaolong and suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong. He cried: "Big brother, you are finally back!" "Ohh Ohh ohh!" The tears of Huang Xiaohai instantly wet the robes of Huang Xiaolong. "Xiao Hai, what happened? Your second sister Huang Min bullied you?" Huang Xiaolong asked, finished, wiped the tears on his brother''s face. Huang Xiaohai did not answer, just crying hard. "What''s wrong? Xiaohai, what happened?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "Hey, hey, hey!" Huang Xiaohai cried, talking intermittently: "Hey, he was injured, and two sisters!" Huang Xiaohai rubbed his tears and cried aloud. "What?!" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly, and rushed to the East Temple. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou looked at each other and followed closely behind Huang Xiaolong. When I rushed into the East Temple and came to the room of my father Huang Peng, the door was open. Huang Xiaolong rushed in and shouted: "Hey!" As soon as he entered the room, he saw Su Yan, the mother sitting at the bed. Su Yan turned to the first, red eyes, apparently just cried, and a person lying on the bed, is a father Huang Peng! Hey! Huang Xiaolong rushed to the bed and came to Huang Pengs body and shouted, his eyes were red. On the bed, Huang Peng, who was pale in the face, couldn''t help but open his eyes. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help but smile. His voice was weak and hoarse: "Little Dragon, you are back!" "Hey, who is it, who is it, who will hurt you?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at his pale father, clenched his fists, and angered, his heart faintly painful. Chapter 82: Give me out Chapter 82: Give me out Huang Peng heard the words, smiled weakly, and tried to open his mouth. The voice was very small: "Little dragon, nothing, really!" When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his heart was even more painful. Nothing? Such a serious injury even said nothing! "Mother, who is hurting? Who is it, tell me!" Huang Xiaolong turned around and asked Su Yan. Su Yan''s eyes are red and hesitant. "Xiaolong, you will leave soon, leave Huangjiazhuang first!" Huang Peng suddenly said. "Yeah, Xiaolong, you still leave Huangjiazhuang first!" Su Yan also shouted. Leaving Huangjiazhuang? ! Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then thought of a possibility, re: "Hey, is Huang Minggan?!" Huang Peng and Su Yan both looked confused and did not answer. It turned out to be Huang Ming! When Huang Xiaolong saw his parents'' feelings, he knew that his guess was correct, his heart was furious, his eyes were shing, and he had to turn and leave. "Little Dragon!" Suddenly, Su Yanshen took Huang Xiaolong and shook his head and cried: "Don''t go, don''t go to the North Hall, Huang Great Brother Huang Jun is back, with his Master, his Master is the Swordmaster, Liu Wei!" "The Great Swordsman, Liu Wei!" Huang Xiaolong eyes closed. "Yes, in fact, you are the big sword lord Liu Wei injured, then Liu Wei is a congenital strong!" Su Yan cried: "Two days ago, Huang Jun came back, knowing that you were at the annual meetingst year, Interrupted Huang Wei''s hands and feet, and Fei Hou''s predecessors shot Huang Ming, so the day before yesterday, Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei took the Liu Wei to the East Hall!" Su Yan said that this stopped, and everyone behind it guessed what happened. "Your sister Huang Min was kicked by Huang Wei!" Su Yanyi thought that her daughter was so miserable at the time, and her crying grew louder: "Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei and his son also said that when youe back, you will pack up and Fei Hou''s predecessor! Xiaolong, you and Feihou''s predecessors are leaving Huangjiazhuang now, waiting for Huang Jun, Huang Ming and his son know that you areing back, and then it is toote to go!" "Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei, Liu Wei!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed with horror, and he turned to ask the Marshal Haotian behind him: "Do you know the great swordsman Liu Wei?" "Returning to the Lord, the great sword lord Liu Wei is a congenital strongman, but only a congenital first-order, breaking through the congenital years." Marshal Haotian replied. Dajianzong is the ancestral gate of the tyrannical kingdom of neighboring countries. Liu Wei is the patriarch of the Great Swordsman. Marshal Haotian naturally has heard of it. However, the two have not seen each other. "Innate order." Huang Xiaolong sneered. Huang Peng and Su Yan only noticed the Marshal Haotian. Little Lord? Is this also the new ve of the son? But the two did not think much, Huang Peng looked anxiously to Fei Houdao: "Feihou predecessors, I beg you, protect Xiaolong from Huangjiazhuang, you will leave soon, otherwise, it will be toote!" At this time, the North Hall. A Huangjiazhuang **** reported the news of Huang Xiaolong''s return to Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Weisan and his father. When I heard the report, Huang Wei was happy tough at the moment: "Haha, the puppy and the Feihou dog ve really came back! This time, I see where they are going!" When ites to this, he said to Huang Jun: "Big brother, Don''t rush to kill the dog ves, wait for him and Huang Xiaolong to repair them, and then slowly break the bones of the two bodies one by one!" "Yellow Xiaolong''s puppy will break my hands and my feet, and I will pay him back ten times!" Huang Wei''s eyes shed with blood. Huang Jun said: "Do not worry, naturally, it will not make the dog ves of Feihou so easy to die. At that time, the repair of Huang Xiaolong and Feihou dog ves will be abolished. How to deal with them, let you be the master!" Stand up: "I will go to the teacher now!" Huang Ming nodded, so Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Wei left the North Hall and went to Liu Wei. When Huang Ming went to ask Liu Wei, Huang Qide also knew about Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hous news, sitting in the chair, Huang Qide sighed, and Chen Yingdao said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the East Hall." After a while, Huang Qide and Chen Ying came to the East Hall. When they first came to the East Hall, Huang Qide saw the three Huang Xiaolong who came out of the room. Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Qide and his eyes were cold. Just now, he listened to his mother Su Yan said that the day before Huang Qide knew that Liu Wei had seriously injured his father, Huang Qide also said to Liu Wei with a smile, and he should teach his father that it should be! It should be! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are like a knife. Huang Qide was seen by Huang Xiaolong with some guilty conscience and did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong. At this time, outside the yard, he yelled and yelled: "Huang Xiaolong puppy, I know that you and Fei Hou that the dog ve came back, give me out!" This is the voice of Huang Wei! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold. He was nning to go to the North Hall. He did not expect Huang Weis father and son toe first. It seems that Huang Weis father and son are really eager to see him! This is also good, it saved him a trip! Huang Xiaolong turned to Fei Houdao: "Someone told us to get out, let''s go, since some people are so eager to see us, we don''t want people to be disappointed!" "Yes, less master!" Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian respectfully should be. Huang Xiaolong passed by Huang Qide and Chen Ying and went out of the yard. Huang Qide''s face is cloudy and clear: "Let''s go out too." After that, both of them and Chen Ying also went out of the yard. Huang Xiaolong came out of the small courtyard and saw Huang Ming, Huang Wei, Huang Jun and his son outside the yard. Huang Xiaolong had not seen Huang Jun for three years. However, he could recognize each other at a nce, except for his height and shape. In addition, Huang Jun''s face did not change much. Standing in front of Huang Ming was a middle-aged man dressed in strange costumes. This should be the master of Huang Jun, the great sword lord Liu Wei! Huang Ming, Huang Wei, Huang Jun saw Huang Xiaolonge out, Huang Wei immediately sneered: "Huang Xiaolong puppy, I did not expect it, we wille so soon." Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou listened to Huang Wei and then made a speech to Huang Xiaolong. When he was about to go forward, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped the two. He looked at Huang Weis cold voice: "I did not expect you. I will be so eager toe over and die!" Huang Wei is angry. At this time, Huang Jun said: "Huang Xiaolong, this is my teacher Liu Wei, my teacher Liu Wei is the master of the Great Sword, the innate strong!" Speaking of this, Huang Jun looked behind Huang Xiaolong Fei Hou, sneer: "He is Feihou that dog ve? You think that with a ten-orderte peak dog ve, you can be invincible for yourself? Tell you, behind you, the dog ve is in my master In front of me, not even shit!" At this time, followed by Huang Xiaode behind Huang Xiaolong, Chen Ying came out, Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei three met Huang Qide, could not help but a trip, did not expect Huang Qide also came to the East Hall. Chapter 83: What is the big sword? Chapter 83: What is the big sword? "Hey!" "Grandpa!" Seeing Huang Qide, Huang Mingsan and his father spoke up. Huang Qide nodded and sighed in his heart. Although Huang Mingsan and his father and son called him, they were not as respectful as they used to be. Anyone can see that the three are just perfunctory and habitual names. "Liu Wei seniors!" Huang Qide came to Liu Wei, smiling and respectful. Liu Wei didn''t even have a head, but the nostrils were "hmm", and then turned to look at the Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou three behind Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong. His eyes fell on Fei Hou: "You are Fei Hou? The tenth-orderte peak? I am not easy to learn from your cultivation to the tenth-orderte stage. If so, if you can kneel down, take the initiative to work for me, and vote for my great sword. Not only can I spare you not to die, but I can also give you the position of our great swordsman elder!" Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei, three people stayed. Great Swordmaster Elder! "Master, this!" Huang Jun could not help but open the door. Liu Weis face is cold: Im not here to interrupt you, give me a back! Huang Juns heart trembled and hurryed: Yes, Master! "How are you thinking about it?" Liu Wei turned to the first, on Fei Houdao. At this time, the Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and the two looked at each other, and they all shook their heads andughed. "What are youughing at?!" Liu Wei''s face sank. Fei Hou looked at each other and smiled coldly: "Da Jianzong? What is the big sword?" Fei Hous voice fell, Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei, including Huang Qide, Chen Yingji all stayed, and looked at Fei Hou unbelievably. What did Fei Hou just say? ! Several people even suspected that it was wrong. "What do you say?!" Even Liu Wei was a bit stunned. "Do you have a problem with your ears?" Fei Hou said coldly: "I said, what do you think of the Great Swordsman, ande down to work for you? Give me the elders?" "You!" Liu Wei''s face was red and purple, and the whole body suddenly rose sharply. The horror breath rushed out from the body like a huge wave. The fierce killing made the surrounding Huang Qide and other people horrified, panic and then retired. "Death, find death! In this case, I will abolish the three of you first, and then let your three masters and servants survive, can''t die!" Liu Wei red, suddenly palm to Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Hao Tian three people And to. "Let you see the masterpiece of my great swordsman!" "Xuan Jin Da Zhang Yin!" Three huge golden palm prints broke out, and instantly they were printed in the face of Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian and Feihou. At this time, Su Yan came out of the hospital and saw it, and could not help but scream: "Little Dragon!" Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Weisan, but the father and son are very happy, especially Huang Wei, their eyes sparkle with the joy of gloating, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, etc., I see how you die! Seeing that the golden palm print was to be printed on the face of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a figure shed, and a palm shot, greeted Liu Weis Xuan Jinda. "Boom!" Huge shocks, numerous air currents, and the surrounding stone bs were shattered, rolled up, Fei Fei, Huang Ming, Huang Qide several people were shocked and panicked. The great sword lord Liu Wei was shocked by the impact of the huge impact. After each step, the lower te was broken and the ground was cracked. Waiting to retreat to the corner of the courtyard wall, Liu Wei was able to stabilize his body shape. At this time, he only saw that it was not a fee to pick up his hand! He was shocked to see Marshal Haotian: "You, innate!" This is the old man who looks like a 70-year-old wearing a robes with Fei Hou following Huang Xiaolong. He is also an innate powerhouse! And strength! The second order of congenital, is definitely the second order of congenital! After the shock, Liu Wei''s face is ugly, although he is also congenital, but just broke through congenital, and the gap between the second order is not small! Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei, Huang Qide, Chen Ying, and Su Yan, who just came out of the hospital, were shocked to see Marshal Haotian. Congenital, turned out to be a strong innate! Like Fei Hou, this 70-year-old who called Huang Xiaolong as a young master is a congenital strongman, and is an innate power stronger than Liu Weis strength! "This, how is this possible!" Huang Wei eaten. After Huang Ming and Huang Jun were shocked, there was a sudden unease and fear in their hearts. "Who are you?!" At this time, Liu Wei looked ugly at the Marshal Haotian, and the Luotong Kingdom had so many innate powers. This 70-year-old man could not be a nameless person. Marshal Haotian did not speak, suddenly flew up, and did not know when a long scorpion appeared in his hand, and suddenly mmed out to Liu Wei. "The sky is roaring!" Countless shadows broke out, like a meteor falling, and immediately hit Liu Wei in front of him, Liu Wei suddenly, panic and then retreat, the palm suddenly rose, turned into a cyan, at the same time, a long sword appeared behind him, this long The sword is very long and consists of a dozen pieces of small swords, like a long whip. This is the martial art of Liu Wei, called the nine-section sword! Nine-section sword, ten-ss first-ss Wuhun. The martial arts nine-section sword was called out, Liu Wei waved his hands, and the nine-section sword became a stegosaurus. Around Liu Weis body, he continued to rotate, and a sword spurt out, and he continually hit the shadow of Haotian. Together. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" A burst of intense mming sounds continued. Every time he hits, Liu Wei takes a step back. At this time, Marshal Haotian emerged behind a ck giant lion, the lion''s eyes were blue, a strong scent spread out, ck fog rolling. Seeing this ck giant lion appeared, Liu Wei looked shocked, his mind shed, and he said: "You are the Marshal of the Kingdom of Luotong!" The innate power of the entire Luotong Kingdom, and only the Marshal of the Marshal Haotian is the ck Lion. "Marshal, Haotian!" Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei, Huang Qide, Su Yan and others heard that the mind was sted by the giant thunder, roaring, and looked shocked at the old robes, the old robes It is the Marshal Haotian of their Luotong Kingdom! Under the king, the Marshal Haotian above the Wan will! Marshal Haotian did not pay attention to the expression of the people. His body shape shed and he came to Liu Wei in an instant. Changchun once again stabbed him. At the same time, the Wuhun ck lion sang in the sky, came to Liu Weis head, and his ws suddenly ran to Liu Wei. At the top of the head, two ck terrorist columns mmed down. "Nine-section sword array!" Liu Wei frightened and shouted, the Wushen nine-section sword rose into the sky, turned into nine sections, formed a nine-section sword array, greeted the ck lion, and his double fist simultaneously to the marshal Haotian Boom. "Boom!" Liu Wei screamed and screamed, and his body flew out and hit the rear wall. The Marshal Haotian strength was originally above him, and the Wuhun is also the top ten beast martial arts soul. The attack is stronger than its martial arts nine-section sword. How is Liu Wei an Haotian opponent! Huang Ming, Huang Jun, and Huang Weisan looked at Liu Wei, who was hitting the back wall. The heart was cold and it was cool to the bottom. Chapter 84: The uncle knows the wrong Chapter 84: The uncle knows the wrong Liu Wei, who was buried in the ground by the courtyard wall, suddenly rose to the sky, the gravel sshed, and the martial arts nine-section sword was rbined and turned into a sword dragon. After Liu Wei rushed to the sky, he fell on the sword dragon. You fly, you have to escape! "Want to go?" Marshal Haotian saw it, and smiled coldly. The martial arts ck lion flew back, and instantly became a soul. The whole body''s ck light rose, and a strong temperament swept through its body. Marshal Haotian''s eyes were cold, Zhang opened his mouth and looked at Liu Wei in the middle of the air. "The lion is nine whistling!" A huge ck lion appeared out of thin air, and looked up and screamed. Xiaoming, Huang Qide and others only felt the ears roar and lost their hearing. This is the soul of the Marshal Haotian''s Wuhun ck Lion. Under the eyes of their stunned people, the whistling sound continued to spread. After a whistle, they followed a whistle. After a whistle, the sound wave doubled after each whistling. After the whistle, the sound waves were like a raging wave. Liu Wei, who was about to escape in the air. Liu Wei turned to the first, and the horror in his eyes also expanded. boom! In the sound wave bombarding Liu Wei, Liu Wei is like a branch swept by a hurricane. His body shape is shocked, and he flies down and falls to the ground. It just falls into a small courtyard rockery in Huangjiazhuang. The rockery is smashed and the gravel sshes. A whistle, Liu Wei shot down, Marshal Haotian body shape shed, and instantly came to the small courtyard, when Liu Wei just had to stand up, a spurt, Liu Wei panicked to avoid, although escaped the key, But it was still pierced by the marshal Hao Tian. The Marshal Hao Tian took out, Liu Wei mouth sprayed blood, the body retreated, and swayed again and again. "You!" Liu Wei looked at Marshal Haotian with horror, and was about to speak. Marshal Haotians figure shed and he once again printed it on his chest. Liu Wei only felt that the internal organs were exploding. The Marshal Hao Tian grabbed his hands and took them down. He flew back to Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and others. "Less master, this Liu Wei, how to deal with it?" Marshal Haotian threw it, Liu Wei rolled to the foot of Huang Xiaolong. At this point, Liu Wei''s body robe was covered with his blood, his hair was loose, and there was a previous arrogance, a proud face, a condescending look? Liu Wei wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He sneered aloud: "Boy, I am the Swordmaster, do you dare to kill me?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "Take him the sea first!" Liu Weis face changed dramatically, and the congenital strong, the sea is a ce to store vindictiveness. If the sea is abandoned, it will be abolished! If you want to recover again in the future, it will be difficult! "Kid, you dare!" Liu Wei stunned and red at Huang Xiaolong: "You dare to abolish my anger, when the great sword master must go out and kill you Huangjiazhuang up and down!" Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he looked at Marshal Haotian. "Yes, less master!" Marshal Haotian understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, respectful should be, a palm mmed against Liu Wei''s heart, the strength of the innate strong is in the heart of the mouth. Hey! Hey! Just listening to Liu Weis heart, the sound of a weak balloon sting sounded, screaming, rolling out Xu Yuan and hitting the stone table in front. Liu Wei tried to climb out from under the stone table. If the look was crazy, he screamed: "My qi, you have ruined my anger!" Yang Tianyi called, and both eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian. Resentment, hatred: "You will regret it, regret everything you do today!" "Repent?" Huang Xiaolong walked in front of him, suddenly his hands were wed, grabbed his arms, twisted, "Bao!" "" the sound of the broken bones, Huang Xiaolong twisted his arms. Liu Wei was ruined and rehabilitated. Even in the face of Huang Xiaolong, there was no resistance. Dajianzong is the patriarch of the Tyrannosaurus. As a patriarch of the Great Swordsman, when did Liu Wei suffer this shame? He was a congenital strong man who was twisted off his arms by a ten-year-old! In Liu Weis pain, his eyes are even more sinful. He hates to swallow Huang Xiaolong: I want to kill you this puppy! His voice just fell, and he was swept away by Fei Hous left face and swept away. Whennding, the left face is swollen like a pig''s head. Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei, Huang Qide and others stood in the distance, did not dare to move, watching Liu Wei being lost by the Marshal Haotian Haotian, his arms were broken by Huang Xiaolong''s miserable appearance, several people were frightened Trembling, especially Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Weisan father and son pale face, as if falling into the thousand feet of ice, the body began to tremble. Liu Wei tried to climb up from the ground. This time, his eyes no longerined about poison, no hatred, but panic. "Huang Xiaolong, you, let me go, as long as you let me go, my Dajianzong can not revenge, will not retaliate against you and Huangjiazhuang!" Liu Wei hoarse voice. "I won''t retaliate?" Huang Xiaolong came to him and shook his head. The sword of Shura in his hand did not know when it appeared. Seeing the de of Shura in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, Liu Wei was frightened: "I beg you, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, you want anything, I can promise you!" Huang Xiaolong looked cold and indifferent: "You are saying this now, it is alreadyte! I knew it, why should I be the first! You injured my father two days ago, you should think of this result!" "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Liu Wei sensed Huang Xiaolong''s body killing. Under the horror, he actually copsed: "You can''t kill me, I am a congenital strongman, can''t kill me!" Congenital strong? Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hands of Shura suddenly waved up, and the two des went through the air. In an instant, Liu Weis neck was crossed. Liu Wei lowered his head and rubbed his neck with his hands. He straight down and fell down. After falling, blood It slowly oozes out from between his fingers. The great sword lord, Liu Wei of the innate strong, the breathpletely cut off! Liu Wei was lying there, his eyes wide, and he was afraid that he had never thought that the trip to the Kingdom of Luotong would have be the end of his life. I was afraid that he would die in the hands of a ten-year-old child. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently on the ground, Liu Wei, who was motionless, and then turned to look at Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Weisan and his father. Seeing Huang Xiaolong look over, Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Weisan and his father were scared in a sudden sigh, and their faces were gray. "Xiaolong, the uncle is wrong, the uncle knows wrong!" Suddenly, Huang Ming smashed down to Huang Xiaolong and cried: "You will look at your share, spare us, let go of our father and son!" "Yeah, Xiaolong, we are confused for a while!" Huang Jun also smashed down: "Please let us go, we will not dare anymore, as long as you let go of our father and son three people, we will leave Huangjiazhuang,ter Zhuang The position of the Lord is taken over by you!" Chapter 85: Free to me Chapter 85: Free to me "Rao you?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. At this moment, Huang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of hatred. Huang Ming, Huang Jun said: "Hey, big brother, don''t ask this puppy, I don''t believe this puppy dares to treat us!" Huang Ming and Huang Jun have changed their faces. "Don''t give me a kneel, admit mistakes to Xiaolong!" Huang Ming was angry and angry, snarled, even under anger, stood up, and pped his son Huang Wei''s right face and hit it, Huang Wei Dizzy. This beast, at this time, even can not tell the truth, and now dare to call Huang Xiaolong is a puppy, this is not too long! Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei, his eyes shed. At this moment, Huang Qide on the side also looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, Huang Wei, he is still young, not sensible, Grandpa asks you to look at your share, just spare him! Grandpa guarantee Such things will not happen again in the future!" Su Yan is not far from opening. Suddenly, a faint footstep heard from the hospital, and Huang Peng, who was seriously injured, was trying to get out. Huang Peng heard the roar of Liu Wei and Marshal Haotian, and worried about his son, so he walked out despite his injuries. Out of the yard, Huang Peng saw Liu Wei lying in the distance, his neck still bleeding, and his breath had been cut off. Liu Wei, the Sword Lord of the Great Sword is actually dead? ! Huang Peng was shocked and could not believe it. Liu Wei is a congenital strong, even killed, who killed it! "Peng Ge, you, howe out?!" Su Yan saw Huang Peng came out, and suddenly came to Huang Peng''s side, holding Huang Peng, worried. Huang Peng shook his head: "I''m fine." Then he walked over to Huang Xiaolong. He looked at Huang Ming and Huang Jun, who were in front of Huang Xiaolong. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he guessed it. "Huang Peng, you let Xiaolong to spare Huang Ming, they know that they are wrong!" Huang Qide saw Huang Peng out, and asked for Huang Peng. Huang Peng turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, you will spare Huang Ming." Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Peng: "Hey, you let me spare them. In thest two days, did they ever think about letting you go? When Liu Wei shot you seriously, did he ask Huang Ming that they let you go?! Huang Xiaolong pointed to Huang Qide. At that time, Huang Qide did not ask Huang Ming and his son to let go of their parents! "Just now, when Liu Wei wanted to kill me, Grandpa, did he ask Huang Ming to let me go?" Huang Xiaolong continued, and his eyes looked at Huang Qide coldly. If it wasn''t for this time that he came back with Marshal Haotian, then the death is definitely Feihou! And he will definitely be abolished by Liu Wei! Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei and his father will definitely try their best to torture themselves. As Liu Wei said before, he can''t live, he can''t die. Huang Qide listened to Huang Xiaolongs words, bowed his head and bowed his head, without words. Huang Ming, Huang Jun also bowed his head. Huang Peng sighed and said: "Xiao Long, though, but you still have to spare them once." "Well, I won''t kill them." Since his father asked for sympathy, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t bear the meaning of his father. He looked at Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Weisan and his father in a cold voice: "Then hold the Huangjiazhuang Family Council, ording to the rules of Huangjiazhuang. do!" ording to the rules of Huangjiazhuang! Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Weisan, while the father and son were loose, they all looked pale. In ordance with the rules of the Huangjiazhuang, collusion with outsiders, people who have maimed the brothers and sisters, must abolish the whole body and drive out of Huangjiazhuang! Night falls. Snow is still falling. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and looked at the dark night sky, letting the snow fall around his body. In the afternoon, Grandpa Huang Qide convened the Huangjiazhuang Family Conference, in ordance with the rules of Huangjiazhuang, disposed of Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Weisan and his father. However, at the meeting, his father Huang Peng pleaded for the uncle Huang Ming. In the end, he only abolished Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Weisan and his father and son, and did not drive out Huangjiazhuang. It was Grandpa Huang Qide that let the big butler Chen Ying abolish Huang Mingsan''s father and son. At the meeting, Huang Xiaolong did not participate. It was the result of the mother Su Yaning over to tell him. At this time, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou came behind Huang Xiaolong. "Door, in fact, you should not me the two Zhuangzhu, after all, that Huang Ming is your uncle." Marshal Haotian said. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I know." Although Huang Ming dealt with his father, but his father still repeatedly pleaded for Huang Mingsan''s father and son, Huang Xiaolong did not me his father. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out of the small courtyard and took Haotian and Fei Hou to the father''s room. Father and mother are there. After Huang Xiaolong''s Yi Jinjing internal treatment, his father Huang Peng''s injury has been much better, at least not in bed. "Little Dragon!" Huang Peng, Su Yan and two met Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Hao Tian and Fei Hou three came in and quickly stood up. "I have seen Marshals!" Then, Huang Peng, Su Yan said to Marshal Hao Tiandao. At this time, Huang Peng also knew the identity of Marshal Haotian. "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Marshal Haotian sees Huang Peng, Su Yan and two of them salute themselves, some are at a loss, and quickly support Huang Peng, Su Yan, and panic smile: "You will call meter." And the name of Fei Hou is OK, we are all under the possession of the Lord, and I dare to be so greeted by the two masters and his wife!" Marshal Haotian said that the truth is true. Although he is the Marshal of the Kingdom of Luotong, under one king, above the Wan, but in front of Huang Xiaolong, he is only a subordinate. Even so, but Huang Peng, Su Yan two people got up, but did not dare to call the name of Marshal Haotian. This is their Marshal of the Kingdom of Luotong! If they were in the past, they did not qualify for the Marshal Haotian. After a while, everyone sat down again. Under Huang Peng and Su Yan, Huang Xiaolong took out twenty iron fruits. "This is iron fruit!" Huang Peng, Su Yan both eyes. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "Yes, this iron fruit is the son''s chance to get, oh, mother, these iron nuts, you swallowed cultivation." When Huang Peng and Su Yan just wanted to speak, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Don''t say more, I have swallowed a lot of iron nuts, and iron fruit, I still have." Huang Peng, Su Yan can only ept the iron fruit. Just Huang Peng, Su Yan just took the iron fruit, and when they were pleasantly surprised, Huang Xiaolong took out two jade bottles. For Huang Peng and Su Yan, two people said: "Hey, mother, this is four highs. The spirit of Dan Xing Yao Dan and the five-grade high-level Ling Dan Qi Haidan, you also swallow cultivation." Four high-end Ling Dan Star Yao Dan! Five high-end Ling Dan seven sea Dan! Huang Peng, Su Yan''s body suddenly shocked, incredulously watching his son Huang Xiaolong. "Small, Xiaolong, you mean, these two jade bottles are loaded?!" Huang Peng tongue knotted, trembled. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Yes, hey, mother, in fact, I am now a student of Starry Academy. In this gradepetition, I won the first grade. This star Yao Dan is rewarded. As for this seven sea Dan, is the dean of the Sun Zhang and the bear. Chu gave it to me free of charge." Chapter 86: Huang Ming and his son were killed Chapter 86: Huang Ming and his son were killed Star Academy students! First grade! The dean gives away five high-end spirits for free! Huang Peng and Su Yan only felt dizzy in their minds. Star Academy students! That is the pride of the entire Kingdom of Luotong! Their son is now a student of Starry Sky Academy, and he also won the first ce in the gradepetition. What is the meaning of the five-grade high-level spirits received by the dean? The two are naturally clear, but the news came too suddenly, it was too shocking, it was too unimaginable, and the two were uneptable for a while. After a long time, the two talents slowly recovered from the shock and excitement. The two men looked at each other and Huang Peng shook his head. This son, they are more and more invisible. First, Fei Hou, the tenth-orderte peak, inexplicably followed his son, calling his son a young master. Now even their marshals of the Luotong Kingdom have followed their sons and be sons! Moreover, it is still a college student, the first in the gradepetition, and the free delivery of five high-end spirits by the dean! All of this makes them unable to see through this son. In the end, the two can only ept the star Yao Dan and Qi Hai Dan. Holding the hands of Xing Yao Dan and Qi Hai Dan, the two do not know whether it is to be excited, or should be happy. However, when the two epted Xia Yaodan and Qi Haidan, Huang Xiaolong took out two books and said: "This is a set of low-level exercises and a set of low-level fighting skills." "What? Low-level exercises and low-level fighting skills!" Just restored some calm Huang Peng, Su Yan and their minds again dizzy. Local products! The minds of the two people are constantly echoing. After a long time, the two slowly recovered. Holding the low-level exercises and the low-level fighting skills, the two did not know what to say. "Hey, mother, wait two days, after the New Year, you and I will go to the city of Luotong." Huang Xiaolong said. "Go to the king of Luotong, this?!" Huang Peng and Su Yan stunned, and hesitated for a while. "Liu Wei is dead, Huangjiazhuang is not safe, and I have already purchased the government in Wangcheng." Huang Xiaolong said that soon Dajianzong will know the news that Liu Wei was killed by himself. Parents, younger brothers and sisters stayed in Huangjiazhuang. Definitely not safe. Huang Peng and Su Yan also know the seriousness of the matter. In fact, they did not contravene the trip to Luotong Wangcheng. However, they have lived in Huangjiazhuang for so many years and suddenly left Huangjiazhuang. Some of them are sad, especially Huang Peng, from birth to present. His memories for decades are here. "Then your grandfather he?" When Huang Peng just spoke, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Impossible, hey, you don''t want to say more." Huang Peng sighed in his heart. Originally, he wanted his son to leave with Huang Qide. However, he also knows that it is impossible for his son to take his father Huang Qide to leave together. Although his son did not kill Huang Mingsan and his son yesterday, it does not mean that his son forgave Huang Mingsan and his son. The son only looked at his own pleading and only took yellow. The family housew disposes of Huang Ming three people. Father Huang Qide has been biased by Huang Ming, and Huang Peng knows that his son cannot forgive his father Huang Qide. Huang Peng can even imagine that after they went to Wangcheng, the master of the Great Jianzong came to Huangjiazhuang. Liu Wei died in Huangjiazhuang. The Great Jianzong must move to Huangjiazhuang, and Huangjiazhuang was afraid of being up and down! Huang Peng isplicated in his heart. Two days passed. The new year ising. Ruixue flew, the East Hall was full of fun, sister Huang Min and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai wrapped around Huang Xiaolong to y with them, Huang Xiaolong could not, only two people. Although her sister Huang Min was beaten by Huang Wei, her injury was much lighter than her father Huang Peng. After Huang Xiaolong Yi Jinjing treatment, she has almost recovered. This year is the happiest new year for two little guys. In addition to the East Hall, the other corners of Huangjiazhuang are quiet, especially the North Hall, which is dead. The New Year ising soon. On the third day of the new year, Huang Xiaolong left his parents, brother and sister to leave Huangjiazhuang and go to the royal city of Luotong. When he left, Huang Peng took seven or eight guards and ves. These guards and ves all followed Huang Peng from an early age and were loyal. Huang Xiaolong did not object. "Big brother, is there a lot of fun ces in Wangcheng?" On the way, Huang Min asked Huang Xiaolong, knowing that he was going to Wangcheng. The two were very happy, and they kept on the road. "Wangcheng is very fun." Huang Xiaolongughed. "Big Brother, will we not return to Huangjiazhuang in the future?" Huang Xiaohai asked. This year, Huang Xiaohai is also seven years old, Wu Wu awakened, talent is good, is the top eight martial arts. "Then, do you want to go back to Huangjiazhuang in the future?" Huang Xiaolong did not answer, asked with a smile. "I don''t want to go back to Huangjiazhuang anymore." Huang Xiaohai shook his head: "I don''t want to see Huang Wei that bad guy again!" Huang Peng and Su Yan both taunted. Because of this time with his parents and other people, Huang Xiaolong and others are not fast. It took six days to get out of the Southwest County. At the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, it will take at least one month before they can reach the city of Luotong. When Huang Xiaolong and others left Southwest County, Marshal Hao Tianyi reported Huang Xiaolong, saying that Huang Qide, Huang Ming and others also moved to Zhuang, leaving Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong nodded. This is what he expected. Huang Qide is afraid that the Great Swordsman will be angered by Huangjiazhuang, and will definitely move the vige and seek a safe ce. Soon, twenty days passed. Along the way, there are two small guys, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai. Its not boring for everyone to hurry. On the road, Huang Hai, Huang Xiaohai and the Devouring Purple Monkey are mixed, and the three little guys often y. This night, the night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong and his party stopped in a mountain forest. Everyone was surrounded by a campfire, above the bonfire, the beast of the sand beast was scented, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, and the three little guys of the lingering purple monkey sat by the campfire and stared at the ground. Looking at the barbecue in front, the bonfire shines the faces of parents and others. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly burst into a warm heart. At this time, Marshal Haotian suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong and whispered to Huang Xiaolong: "There are few masters, there are things under the affair, it is about Huangjiazhuang." Huang Xiaolong stood up and left the campfire and came to a dozen meters away. "What?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Less master, the subordinate has just received a report, saying that the people of Dajianzong have found Huang Qide and others." Marshal Haotian truthfully reports: "Huang Qide is dead, Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Weisan and his father are also being treated by the Great Sword The people killed!" Huang Xiaolong was silent for a while and nodded. "I know." Finished, sit back next to the campfire. "Little dragon, isn''t it?" Huang Peng seemed to be aware of it and asked. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Just Haotian reported that everyone in Huangjiazhuang was found by the people of Dajianzong." Huang Xiaolong did not want to hide his father. Chapter 87: Let them go to the first floor to eat Chapter 87: Let them go to the first floor to eat Huang Peng heard that the body was stiff and stayed there. Su Yan also stayed. Only two small Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai still stared at the sand scorpion barbecue, and did not understand the big sword that Huang Xiaolong said. What does it mean to find the people in Huangjiazhuang? And the seven or eight guards who followed Huang Pengs guards, the ves also looked nk. "Xiaolong, promised to the father, must destroy the Great Swordsman!" After a long time, Huang Peng opened the way, the voice was a little choked, hoarse. "Do not worry, hey, I will." Huang Xiaolong nodded, not for Huang Mingsan father and son, but for parents, sister, brother. He will never let the Great Swordsman threaten the safety of his parents, sisters and younger brothers. "Big brother, can you eat barbecue?" At this moment, his younger brother Huang Xiaohai asked, and when he said this, his stomach screamed: "The stomach is hungry!" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Okay, let''s move!" "Yeah!" Two small words, jumped up happily. The night slowly passed, and Huang Xiaolong and his party set off again. Two dayster, everyone came to the gate of the city of Luotong. Standing in front of the gate of Luotong Wangcheng, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others looked shocked at the front door of Luotong Wangcheng. The huge Luotong Wangcheng gate in front of them gave people a strong visual shock. "Big Brother, this is our Royal City of Luotong? Its so big and big!" For a long time, his younger brother Huang Xiaohai eximed exaggeratedly and used three big ones. so big? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at his brother''s cute expression and smiled. "Let''s go, we are in the city." Huang Xiaolongughed. Two small words, when the first rushed to the city gate, the two rushed to the front, more advanced than the city gate. The guards who were at the gate of the city had to stop Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai, but when they saw Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian, they frightened and quickly retreated to the side and crouched down. "See the Marshal!" These guards naturally recognize the Marshal Haotian. "Get up." Marshal Haotian nodded, let the guards get up, the guards respectfully should, panic, and then retreated to the side. Huang Xiaolong and his parents first, Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others followed and went into the city gate. Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai rushed into the city gate, but in the end, the younger sister Huang Min first ran into the city gate. Although Huang Xiaohai was more talented than Huang Min, this year the Wuhun was just awakened, how could it be that he had already practiced Huang Min, who has been fighting for two years. When they ran into the city gate, both of them were panting and rubbing their foreheads. The two touched the forehead sweat, and the gate guards also wiped their foreheads. "Who is that kid? Even the marshal Hao Hao follows it?" "You don''t know about it. You just came to Wangcheng for a few days. I don''t know if it is normal. He is Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong? Who is Huang Xiaolong?" "..." In the discussion of the gatekeepers of the city gates, the figures of Huang Xiaolong and others gradually disappeared into the city gate. Walking into Wangcheng, walking on the wide street of the city gate, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai walked away, then look, look very happy, happy. The devouring purple monkey on the shoulders of Huang Xiaolong also walked down, followed by the two small bodies, constantly running and screaming. Looking at my sister and younger brother, happy, innocent look, Huang Xiaolong is also very happy. After walking for more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped when he passed the delicious restaurant. He said to Huang Peng and Su Yan: "Hey, mother, let''s go in and eat something?" The first time I entered Wangcheng, Huang Xiaolong remembered that the dishes of this delicious restaurant and the snowy wine made by this delicious restaurant taste very good. Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, and the little guy who squandered the purple monkey p his hands and screamed, his mouth licking his lips, and his mouth was almost out, obviously remembering the delicious restaurant and Xueyue. Huang Peng and Su Yan saw it and nodded, and they could not help but smile. When Huang Xiaolong and others walked into the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong was still thest one. Xiao 2 saw Huang Xiaolong and otherse in, his eyes lit up, and quickly ran to Huang Xiaolong, nodded and respected. Although it was a year away, Xiao Er was impressed with the memories of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. At that time, the delicious restaurant was almost demolished, and he was not impressed. In Xiao Ers respectful waist, extremely charming, Huang Xiaolong and others were invited to the second floor of the restaurant. When Huang Xiaolong and others just came to the second floor of the restaurant, it didnt take long for the owner of the restaurant toe over. When they came over, they gasped and sweated on their foreheads. I dont know where they came from. After the owner of the restaurant came, he gave the Marshal Haotian respectful salute, and then personally arranged for Huang Xiaolong and others to arrange the wine, and even took out the collection of the collection of snowy wines that they had collected for decades, and put them on Huang Xiaolong and others. Xueyue wine is put on, Huang Xiaolong and others have not yet opened, and the little one who jumped into the spirit of the purple monkey jumped up and picked up an altar. It was a burst of screaming and drunk, after a burst of drunkenness, the devouring purple monkey burst The wine cer, I saw everyoneughing. The wine came up, the fragrance was overflowing, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai had two small mouth waters DC, and they didn''t pay attention to it. The chopsticks kept rising, and they burst into the air. Just as everyone was happy and toasted, a pair of young men and women walked up and it seemed to be a frequent visitor here. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he felt that this was familiar to young men and women, and he immediately remembered that this was the first time that he and Fei Hou entered the Wangcheng, the Miss Lin and the young Master of the Marquis in the Wangcheng Gate. At that time, he still remembered that Miss Lin and Master Lin were riding the fourth-order me beast into the city, and they did not enter the city. Lin walked up to the second floor of the restaurant, and his eyes swept away. He saw Huang Xiaolongs two tables and winds, and the two small ones were noisy, frowning, and threw a bag of gold coins to the store behind him. One fingered Huang Xiaolong and others said "On the second floor, I packed it up and drove the low-lying civilians down and let them go to the first floor!" Low-lying civilians! Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but turn around and the sound stopped. That shop is small and two. Lin Guojian shop Xiao Er was there to be in a daze, could not help but said: "I didn''t hear it? On the second floor, we packed it up and drove the low-lying civilians down and let them go to the first floor! So as not to affect our appetite!" Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and other people changed their face. However, when Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others wanted to get up, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others. Huang Xiaolong waved a bet on the store, and said: "Youe over." Although the shop Xiaoji is not the shopkeeper who just hosted Huang Xiaolong, I dont know the specific identity of Huang Xiaolong and others, but just now their boss has smashed each of them, and they must seriously serve the two tables of Huang Xiaolong, so they should not be scorned at all, so I heard Huang Xiaolong open and hurry to Huang Xiaolong. In front: "The son, I don''t know what to order?" Huang Xiaolong also threw a bag of gold coins to the store Xiao Er, one finger Lin Ke two, said: "I don''t want to see them in the delicious restaurant, I will drive these two dogs out of the restaurant! Lest it affect my appetite!" (I will push it on the 18th next week. This is the result of consultation with the editor. It has been confirmed that it will be on sale on September 1.) Chapter 88: Things wont be so smart. Chapter 88: Things won''t be so smart. "What do you mean by this low-lying civilian?!" Lin Ke was furious and pointed to Huang Xiaolong. The low-lying civilians just dared to say that she was, yes? ! "What do I say, you didn''t hear it clearly?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. At this time, the next step in the building, I saw more than a dozen guards from below. "Miss, what?" A guard came forward and asked Lin. The guards of these Marquis were just on the first floor, and they heard the sound of the drink. "This low-lying civilian even dared to yell at me, give me a hand, and p the palm of my hand!" Lin Keyi pointed to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shed: "Take me all his mouth and mouth!" "Others dare to stop, all palms!" "Yes, miss!" The dozens of guards of the Marquis came forward and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others. One person stepped forward and lifted his hand and mmed it on Huang Xiaolongs face. The face of Huangjiazhuangs guards changed. When a shot was about to be shot, a figure shed faster than the Huangjiazhuang guards. The guard who had to hold the yellow dragons mouth screamed, as if it was hit by a meteorite, fell to the ground, and then The stairs rolled down the second floor. There was a brief silence around. Its Fei Hou who shot. After a brief silence, the other guards of the Marquis came over and angered, and they pulled out their swords. At this time, Fei Hou opened his mouth and said: "Roll!" The sound waves rolled, and countless lightnings appeared out of thin air. The sound falls. These marquis defensive strengths are also the strongest of the seventh-orderte peaks, where they have escaped these thunders, they were hit by thunder, the body suddenly mmed, and they flew out. When they fell to the ground, the whole body was ck and the skin came out. A smoky ck smoke. "You!" Lin Ke, Lin Guo and their faces were shocked. "Give me a hand!" Huang Xiaolong voice indifference. "Yes, less master!" Fei Hou''s voice fell, Lin Ke''s left face was printed with five clear red fingerprints. "You guys, do you know who I am? I dare to beat me!" Lin Ke was shocked and angry, looking at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou with a look of anger, licking his left face and shouting. "Re-hands!" Huang Xiaolongs voice rang again. Lin Ke''s right face was again printed with five clear red fingerprints, lips bleeding, and a tooth spit out. Lin could look at the tooth that fell on the ground, his eyes stayed, and then he cried, looking at Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and others, crying and crying: "You, you dare to beat me? You I dare to beat me! Do you know who I am? I am Miss Marquis! My father is Marquis of Lin Xian! I must kill you and kill these people!" "Re-hands!" Huang Xiaolong is cold. "Hey!" Two sounds, Lin Ke figure back, this time, the left and right sides have printed five clear red fingerprints again, two blood teeth spit out. "Sister, don''t say it, let''s go back to the Marquis!" Lin Guo, who was on the side, was shocked and angry. He went up to La Linke and advised him. At this time, he saw it, and then he went down, his sister was full of teeth. I am afraid that it will be lost. Not waiting for Lin to open, Lin Guo took his sister and fled from the stairs. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Ke, who was flustered, and Lin Guo, who smiled coldly. When he left, Lin could face his hate and certainly would not stop. If nothing unexpected, go back to the Marquis, and the two will definitely Come back with a group of masters. Lin Xiao, who was in the store and looked at the panic, fled, and Lin Guo, and then looked at the guardian of the Marquis in thend, and was already shocked. After a while, he woke up and ran to report to the boss. Lin Ke, Lin Guo and two left, Huang Xiaolong and others continue to raise their sses. Lin Ke, Lin Guo and the two left the restaurant, not long after returning to the Marquis. Lin was crying all the way back to the Marquis House. When he came to the Marquis Hall, Marquis Lin Xianzheng sat in the hall with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing a military armor and had several shes on his shoulder. Bright micro-chapter, this middle-aged man is the general of the Luotong Kingdom. Lin Ke cried in, and Lin Xian and Hong Desheng couldn''t help but stop talking. Lin Ke and the two came in and saw Hong Sheng win, and could not help but go forward: "Hong Bobo." "Kel, what''s going on? Who hurts you?" Lin Xian looked at his daughter''s lips and his face was sinking. "Hey, Hong Bobo, you must be the master for me!" Lin Ke squinted and cried: "I was in a delicious restaurant, a group of dogs and people who just took my mouth and knocked my teeth off!" "Hey!" "What?!" Lin Xian''s face is gloomy, his eyes shing and chilling. "Is there anything special about that group of people?" At this time, Hong Desheng suddenly asked. Lin Xian three people stayed. "Hong brother, are you saying?" Lin Xian said. Hong Desheng said: "Do you remember what happened in the delicious restaurantst year?" Lin Xians body suddenly trembled. In the previous year, the Duke Mengchen, Meng Xia and his son beat the forces, and the injured Marshal Marshals younger brother. Later, the marshal arrived, and in a rage, Meng Chen, Meng Xias father and son were killed, although things have already Its been nearly a year, but how can Lin Xian not remember? And Meng Chen, Meng Xia and his son were killed in the delicious restaurant. Lin Ke, Lin Guo and the two also remembered the matter, his face was a little pale. "Hong brother, things will not be so smart?" Lin Xian hesitated. "I am not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid of it." Hong Desheng said, turned to ask Lin Ke: "What does the person who hurts you look like?" Lin Ke, Lin Guo and the two recalled Fei Hou''s appearance. They said it one by one. Lin Guo and Hong Desheng both became more and more dignified. When Lin Ke and Lin Guo finished, Hong Shengshengs voice was somewhat low: I am afraid that the man is really the hero of Haotian Marshal, Fei Hou!" Haotian Marshal, younger brother, Fei Hou! Lin Ke, Lin Guo and their faces are even white. Suddenly, Hong Shengsheng thought of a question and suddenly asked: "Is there a 70-year-old man next to Fei Hou?" When he said this, he described the appearance of Marshal Haotian. Lin Ke, Lin Guo and two people recall. However, at that time, the position of Marshal Haotian was just facing the two, and the two did not see the face of Marshal Haotian. "We didn''t pay much attention to it." Lin said: "They have a total of fourteen or five people, oh, yes, one of the children is about ten years old, but Fei Hou listens to him and says he is a young master. Is he?" "Huang Xiaolong!" Lin Xian, Hong Desheng two people blurted. Huang Xiaolong! Lin Ke, Lin Guo and his body suddenly shocked and almost fell. The Stars College gradepetition has already spread throughout the corners of Wangcheng. Huang Xiaolong, who has ancient dragons and dragons, is no secret. Now, Huang Xiaolong has been hailed as the first genius since the history of the Luotong Kingdom. If the child is Huang Xiaolong, then? ! Lin can think of her just saying that Huang Xiaolong is a dog and a scorpion, and even let the guards go to the mouth of Huang Xiaolong, and the body can''t help but tremble, just like getting a sheep crazy. Chapter 89: Back to Tian Xuanfu Chapter 89: Back to Tian Xuanfu "Hey, what do you do now?!" Lin Keqiao''s face is white and white, and he haspletely lost the previous arrogance. Lin Xian and Hong Desheng both taunted. The entire hall was dull. "Hey, you, that''s a sentence!" Lin can be anxious. Suddenly, the silent Lin Xian stood up and roared: "This is all your fault! Your temper, I still don''t understand. If you are not wrong, then Fei Hou will shoot you?" "After finishing, a p in the face, Lin Ke''s face five fingers palm print again clear. Lin could squint at her face and stared at her father. Her eyes suddenly burst into tears. For a long time, her father had beenpliant with her, and she was afraid of it. She even beat her today! Lin Keyue thinks more and more grievances, crying louder and louder. "You!" Lin Xian raised his hand again, but he still didn''t fight anymore. "Yin, my brother, now is not the time to me, Lin Guo, you will tell us through the details." At this time, Hong Desheng said. "Yes, Hong Bobo." Lin Guo Gong respected, so he said the matter in detail, did not dare to conceal. Lin Xian heard his son say that his daughter Lin Keyi went to the second floor and let the younger shopkeeper Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou rushed to the first floor to eat, and said that the other party is a low-lying civilian, his face suddenly sinks. After the son Lin Guo finished, Lin Xians face was gloomy. "Like this, Xian, my brother, I will apany you to a delicious restaurant, and apany Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou to sin." Hong Desheng said. The two are world exchanges. Since this has happened, he can''t stand by. Lin Xians face is cloudy and clear: Its only like this! Not long after, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng both took Lin Ke, and Lin Guo came to the delicious restaurant. After a while, several people went to the second floor of the restaurant and came to the second floor of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were still there. However, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng were both going to the front and suddenly saw aside Huang Xiaolong. In the back, the body is not stiff, the footsteps are stagnant, and the eyes are wide. "Yuan, Marshal!" At this time, Marshal Haotian turned to the first. The two men saw the face of Marshal Haotian, his mind was banging, his face was white and white. Lin Ke, Lin Guo and the two follow Lin Han and they heard the father eximed. They only felt that the legs were soft and almost fell to the ground. Originally, beforeing, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng were still lucky, and the marshal was not present, but now! ...... More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian and others left the delicious restaurant. After Huang Xiaolong and others left for a long time, Lin Xian, Hong Desheng, a few talented people came out of the restaurant. No one knows what happened in the end. Only the next day, Lin Xian was cut off the title of the Marquis, which was the decree of King Lu Zhe personally. After Huang Xiaolong and others left the delicious restaurant, it didn''t take long for them toe to Tian Xuanfu. When they arrived, Bo Li and other ves had already been far away. "Big brother, in the future, Xuanfu is our home?" Standing in front of Tian Xuanfu, watching the magnificent Tian Xuanfu, sister Huang Min happy. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "Well, in the future, Xuanfu is our home!" When Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai heard it, they screamed and rushed into Tian Xuan. Everyone smiled. "Hey, mother, let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong to Huang Peng, Su Yandao. Huang Peng, Su Yan nodded, and my heart was gratified. After a while, everyone came to the hall and sat down. Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou to arrange his parents, sister, brother and Huang Jiazhuang guards, ve rooms, because Huang Xiaolong gave Feihou million gold coins and bought the surrounding government, so now Tian Xuanfu has expanded four times. The room is naturally not a problem. Because of all the hard work, Huang Xiaolong let his parents wait for someone to rest. After Huang Peng and Su Yan went on, the hall was left with Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian and Feihou. "How is the matter investigated?" Huang Xiaolong asked Marshal Haotian. These days, he asked Marshal Haotian to investigate the situation of the Great Sword. Marshal Haotian stood up and respectfully said: "Returning to the main door, it has been investigated clearly. Now, there are more than 30,000 disciples of Dajianzong. In addition to the dead Liu Wei, there is also a congenital strongman, that is Liu Wei''s The teacher respects Yu Chen, Yu Chen is thest master of the Great Sword, and the strength should be the second-order mid-term." Liu Weis teacher respects Yu Chen, congenital second-order mid-term! Huang Xiaolong nodded, and the strength should be simr to Marshal Haotian. Then, Marshal Haotian reported to Huang Xiaolong the other tenth-order, nine-order disciples of Dajianzong. After a while, Huang Xiaolong listened to the Marshal Haotians report, and his brow wrinkled. It seems that it is not so easy to destroy the Great Jianzong. Although the Great Jianzong is only a congenital strongman, it is a tyrannosaurus. The kingdom of the patriarchal gate, the tenth-order, nine-order disciples are still quite a few. Moreover, Marshal Haotian cannot send troops to annihte. If they send troops, they are afraid that they will trigger war between the two countries. Unless the Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou''s teacher is in the Ming Dynasty, if Yu Ming is in the Ming Dynasty, ording to the strength of the tenth-order powerhouse, it is possible to destroy the Great Jianzong. However, Yu Ming has now returned to the Shuramen headquarters and hase back from the neb continent for more than a year. It seems that it can only be said toe backter. Now, parents, sisters, and younger brothers are already in the kingdom of Luotong. As long as that Yuchen does note personally, there is the protection of the Marshals House. Parents, sisters, and younger brothers will not be in danger for the time being. After a while, Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou two people retired. "It seems that we must break through to the seventh order as soon as possible!" Huang Xiaolong thought. As long as it breaks through the seventh order, open the firstyer of the Ali Bao Ling Pagoda, get the exquisite forging body of the exquisite pagoda, and then cooperate with his life-threatening skills, enough to deal with the eighth-order powerhouse, and open the first floor of the exquisite pagoda. With me Dragon Ball, he can swallow and practice for his parents and others. If his parents improve their strength, then they will have more self-protection. Also, after breaking through the seventh order, the Wuhun will undergo a second transformation. For the second transformation of the Shuanglong Wuhun, Huang Xiaolong is also looking forward to it. In general, after breaking through the seventh order, the martial arts will change for the second time, and the life-threatening skills will also be strengthened. Even in the second transformation of the Wuhun, the organic rate will once again awaken the new life-threatening skills! Although this chance is small, the higher the Wuhun level, the greater the chance. Back in the room, Huang Xiaolong sat on the cold jade bed, called Shuanglong Wuhun and began to practice. This month, on the road, he did not rx and practice. In addition, the body of the dragon''s pagoda radiates the body of the me dragon and strengthens the vindictive spirit. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is constantly improving, and the seven-step barrier is getting thinner and thinner. He has Kind of hunch, within a month, must be able to break through the seventh order. Chapter 90: Wrath of Pluto Chapter 90: Wrath of Pluto The night ising. When Huang Xiaolong stopped to operate in Shura, it was alreadyte at night, and the moonlight was smashing. There was asionally a thin ck cloud drifting over the sky. Came to the yard, Huang Xiaolong''s right foot cross, knees, right fist, a grip, lifted forward and upward, left arm bent to the back, in ordance with the fifth temperament route of Yijin, constantly breathing, suddenly, a group of heaven and earth Aura ising. Since leaving Huangjiazhuangst year, it has been more than a year now. Huang Xiaolong Yi Jinjing not only broke through to the fifth potential, but also reached the peak of the nine cattle tail, and may break through to the sixth style at any time. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s inner strength is long, and between the breath and the nose, the white mist of the nostrils keepsing in and out. If ced on the earth of the past, Huang Xiaolong is now a master of internal strength. As the night passed, the sky became clearer, and Huang Xiaolong stopped the Yijinjing cultivation. After stopping the Yijinjing practice, Huang Xiaolong called out the Shura''s de and flew up. When the figure was in the air, Shura''s de waved out. Suddenly, countless des were turned into a burst of violent de rain, covering the square. However, at this moment, the violent de rain suddenly changed, turning into soft and drizzle, fine if nothing. Within the de rain, the sound of Shuras crying came, and there was no pause for a long time. After a while, Huang Xiaolong began to stop, spit a sullen gas, more than a year of painstaking repair, and finally cultivated the second stroke of Xiu Luo Jianfa to repair the tears. The artistic conception of this move, Huang Xiaolong has fully realized that what iscking is only the support of the vindictive power. Later, as he grudges and improves, the power of this move will be stronger. "So, then, the third trick of cultivation!" Huang Xiaolong thought, then took the drawing out of the Shura ring and looked at the third move of Shura''s swordsmanship. The third measure of Shura''s swordsmanship: the wrath of Pluto. I read the attacking posture of Pluto''s Wrath and the running route of the gas. I remember it in my heart. Huang Xiaolong took back the drawing and stood there. Suddenly, the figure was drawn forward, like a meteor, and it was a few meters. The de of Shura suddenly mmed out to the front. Suddenly, two red-hot ze appeared out of thin air, like the anger of Pluto, constantly mming forward and rolling. After a blow, Huang Xiaolong stopped in a few meters, motionless, and then began to recall the description of the attack posture and drawings. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong''s figure once again moved. When the figure was like a meteor, the de of Shura swayed out. Two red-hot knives erupted like a volcano, rolling forward and destroying everything. It stopped at more than 100 meters. After a blow, Huang Xiaolong stopped again. Half an hour, attack again. Like the practice of Hell''s wind and the tears of Shura, after each attack for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong attacked again and constantly realized the artistic conception of the wrath of Pluto. ording to the drawings, when the wrath of Pluto is cultivated to Dacheng, it is blown out. For example, the volcano that has been silent for a long time has suddenly erupted, such as the tens of thousands of monsters running wildly, and the instant erupts, the speed is extremely fast, and even the enemy cant react. It is already dead in the wrath of Pluto. Three days passed quickly. In these three days, in addition to practicing Shurao and Yi Jinjing, Huang Xiaolong is practicing the wrath of Pluto. asionally, Huang Xiaolong will also cultivate the first-ss rewards of the first grade of the gradepetition. Compared with the wrath of Pluto, the cultivation of the copsed fist is much simpler. Huang Xiaolong ms out with a fist. The body''s qi is like a huge wave, and the weight of the body is one and the other, from the fist spouting out, the punch is heavy and heavy. With Huang Xiaolongs now vindictive power, he broke out and sted a dozens of meters of granite on the tens of meters away, which could instantly st the granite and turn it into countless gravel. Three days passed. Huang Xiaolong came out from the small courtyard. Today is the day of the school of Starry Sky. Huang Xiaolong intends to look at the Starry Academy. Out of the yard, when I came to the hall, my parents, my sister, and my brother were there. "Big brother!" Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai saw Huang Xiaolonge in, ran over, happy to call, one person, pulling Huang Xiaolong right hand. How are you ying these days? Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. "Big brother, Wang Cheng is so fun, there are so many fun ces!" Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell, Huang Xiaohai took the lead and looked happy: "I like it!" Huang Xiaolong smiled. Although he worked hard in the yard for three days, he also knew that these two little guys went out every day for a few days. I was afraid that the two little guys would go shopping more than Huang Xiaolong, who stayed in Wangcheng for one year. many. "ying and ying, but you must work hard to cultivate." Huang Xiaolong said. Two little nods. "Do not worry, Big Brother, I will definitely work hard to cultivate, when that, I will beat Huang Wei!" Huang Min looked seriously. Huang Xiaolong nodded. At this time, my sister still did not know that Huang Weisan and his father had died under the sword of the Great Swordsmen. However, Huang Xiaolong did not point out that the sister had a goal and became a driver. "Hey, mother." Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Peng and Su Yan in front of him, and then asked the two people to live in Tian Xuan''s house for a few days. Huang Peng smiled and said: "Nothing is not used." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Father Huang Peng has swallowed the four-grade high-level Ling Dan Xing Yao Dan cultivation, while the mother Su Yan swallowed the five-grade high-level Ling Dan Qi Haidan cultivation, and now the repair has been upgraded. Huang Peng has already broken through to the seventh order, close to the peak of the seventh stage, and Su Yan has reached the sixth stage. "Right, Xiaolong, Li Wei girl came to see you yesterday." At this time, Su Yan suddenly smiled and said: "However, when you practiced, Li Lan girl came back for an hour." "Li Wei." Huang Xiaolong stunned. Today, the college started, so Li Wei also came to Wangcheng from Lijiazhuang. "Little Dragon, Li Wei, the girl is good." Su Yan continued: "I see." "Well, mother, don''t say it." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. He knew what the mother had to say, but the two were less than eleven years old. "Today''s college starts, I am going to a college now." Then, Huang Xiaolong stood up, finished, and did not wait for Su Yan to say, he fled and left the hall. After leaving the hall, Huang Xiaolong came out of Tian Xuanfu and came to the Starry Academy. When I came to the college, along the way, when the students of the college saw Huang Xiaolong, they naturally retreated, shed, and looked awe, even with fanaticism. Huang Xiaolong ignored all the people''s arguments and went straight to the ss. When Huang Xiaolong just entered the ss, the original noisy ss suddenly quieted down. All the students stood up, including the **** vine. When Huang Xiaolong came in, I saw the **** vine. A face panicked out of the seat, constantly retreating, the whole body trembled: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?" Apparently, he has been scared by Huang Xiaolong, and has a natural fear of Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 91: Break through the seventh order Chapter 91: Break through the seventh order Huang Xiaolong saw Jiang Ting''s horror and reaction. He couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t seem so horrible. He ignored Jiang Dan and Huang Xiaolong came to his seat to sit down. Although Huang Xiaolong did note to several sses in one semester, but no one dares to sit in his seat and keeps it. "Little Dragon!" Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong, naturally very happy, pretty face reveals two small dimples. Huang Xiaolong nodded. He hadn''t seen it in the past two months. Li Lanqing was a little thinner. However, the two small dimples on his face made people look more lovely. After Huang Xiaolong sat down for a long time, the **** vine still did not dare to sit back in the seat until Xiong Meiqi came and dared to sit back. Xiong Meiqi saw Huang Xiaolong, some idents, and his feelings were ufortable. When he was teaching, the sentences were always wrong and absent-minded. After listening to a ss, Huang Xiaolong left the ssroom and then came to the library. Since he knew that Shuramen headquarters was in the neb, Huang Xiaolong wanted to find more information about the neb continent. A morning passed quickly. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the library, it was already noon. Although the New Year was only over a month, the sun at noon was already a bit strong, and it was warm and warm. When returning to Tian Xuanfu, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, two little guys should go out for a walk again, no one is seen, and the little guy who is a spirited purple monkey is not there. This little guy, like before, often goes to the Silver Moon Forest to hunt. The beast is practicing andes back every few days. Three small are not there, but parents Huang Peng and Su Yan are both, Huang Xiaolong came to the two people''s yard, and then passed a set of internal exercises to two people, so that they can work hard to cultivate. Although parents Huang Peng and Su Yan are limited by the talent of Wuhun, it is difficult to break through to the innate in the future, but the internal strength of cultivation is different, and the internal strength is cultivated. Later, the two also have the opportunity to break through the innate. For example, Huang Xiaolong practiced Yi Jin Jing, and cultivated to the tenth potential, he could be an innate master of internal strength. ording to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, the strength of the congenital masters and the invincible power of the world, the strength of the two is not much different. When Huang Peng and Su Yan heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he had cultivated the exercises given by his son, he could break through the innate moments and the two were happy for half an hour. Passing the exercises to their parents, Huang Xiaolong gave a detailed ount of some of the situations and some obscure ces that were noticed during the cultivation. After more than two hours, Huang Xiaolong left and returned to his yard to continue to cultivate the wrath of Shura and Pluto. Soon, a month passed. This month, Huang Xiaolong was almost closed, except for practicing Shurao and Yi Jinjing, he was practicing the wrath of Pluto. This night, Huang Xiaolong sat on the cold jade bed, the moonlight came in, and a ck and blue dragon martial arts coiled around Huang Xiaolong, constantly consuming the nine gloom of the empty and rolling, the nine singr qi of the Huang Xiaolong meridians constantly rolling, roaring . The Linglong Pagoda stands on the top of Huang Xiaotou, and the me of the dragon is constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Over and over again, as Huang Xiaolong continued to operate Shura, the nine sacred qi in the meridians ran faster and faster, constantly rolling, and constantly impacting, and the seventh-order barrier was getting thinner. So, I dont know how long it took. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body trembled, and a slight cracking sound was heard in the body. The seven-step barrier was finally broken. The nine screams made a cheering cheer, swaying forward, running, and rushing into the seventh floor. Among the meridians, and Huang Xiaolong''s heart, the sea of air is automatically formed, and the nine scent of the sevenyers of meridians converge into the sea of gas. Breaking through the seventh order, the formation of the sea of gas can amodate more vindictive gas. If the vindictiveness of the previous meridians is a small river, then now, the vindictiveness of the gathering of the sea is the ocean. When Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh order, the ck and blue dragons and martial arts behind Huang Xiaolong also changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ck and blue dragons continued to rise, and the dragon scales on the dragon body became more solid, under the belly. Then he grew a w and became a five-w. The two dragons were stunned by the dragons and the horror dragons spread out. And Huang Xiaolong''s body is shining brightly, and there is ayer of light flowing in the surface. Huang Xiaolongs heart is happy, and finally broke through the seventh order! The tenth order of the day after tomorrow, there are two watersheds, one is the fourth order, and the other is the seventh order. Most people can cultivate for decades and can break through the seventh order or even the whole life. Breaking through the seventh order, it is in some small towns in the kingdom, Huang Xiaolong is also considered to be a strong party. This year, Huang Xiaolong is less than eleven years old. ording to Huang Xiaolong''s knowledge, the first strongman who established the Broken de Empire was the 13th-level leader who broke through the seventh order. Huang Xiaolong suppressed his heart and wished him to continue to practice Shurao over and over again. The refining and nurturing into the body was nine secluded. After the ck and blue double dragons changed, the speed of swallowing the void was even three times faster than the sixth-order peak. ! Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh order and formed the sea of gas. At the beginning, the sea of sea was like a dry sea, and as Huang Xiaolong continued to refine and rejuvenate, the nine scent in the sea of air continued to increase. At the same time, nine of the sevenyers of meridians continue to temper the body muscles, tendons, and membranes of Huang Xiaolong. Before the seventh order, the meridian qi is unable to temper the film of the body, only after the seventh order. When the morning sun shone on the earth, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, stood up from the cold jade bed, and then yelled at the sky to express the joy of breaking through the seventh order. After a night of cultivation and tempering, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the whole body membrane is much tighter than before. This is unprecedented, and the whole body muscles are more solid and the tendons are more flexible. If it is the tenth-order strong, the whole body membrane is tougher than the cowhide, the whole body muscles are extremely hard granite, the tendons are like springs, and the explosive force is extremely fierce. "Breakthrough the seventh order, I don''t know what it will be like after the soul!" Huang Xiaolong thought,ing out of the room, came to the yard, and then called the ck and blue double dragon, the method of murderous soul, suddenly, ck The blue double dragon shines, and it is entwined with Huang Xiaolong and begins to soul. First of all, Huang Xiaolong''s arms, Huang Xiaolong''s arms actually grew ayer of fine dragon scales, the left hand is a ck dragon scale, the right hand is a blue dragon scale, followed by the yellow dragon body, except for the face, the whole body is covered by dragon scales Covered by dragon scales, Huang Xiaolong did not feel the slightest difort, as if the dragon scales covered in the body surface were integrated with himself. Huang Xiaolong could feel that after the body surface covered these dragon scales, the body defense was once again raised to a Amazing degree. Very strong! This is the first feeling after Huang Xiaolong and Shuanglongwu soul soul, Huang Xiaolong likes this feeling. After the soul, Huang Xiaolong''s back depicts two faucet patterns of ck and blue double dragons, and Endless Longwei emerged from the double dragon faucet. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes changed, the left eye waspletely ck, and the right eye was blue. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong suddenly mmed out his fists, and his fists whistled out. He broke his fist and saw a huge rockery dozens of meters away, which turned into a gravel. (Strongly pushed, from the current results, this invincible, the results should be better than Huanglong and Tianzun, hope to be on the shelves next month, brothers and sisters can subscribe to invincible, next month, God will try to update) Chapter 92: Open Linglong Pagoda Chapter 92: Open Linglong Pagoda After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly removed the soul. The dragon scales covered by the whole body and the double dragon faucet pattern that was carried by the body disappeared. Only a burst of fatigue was felt. Although the soul can improve its own strength, the consumption of the spirit is too great, and Huang Xiaolong Just broke through the seventh order. After the soul was removed, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shed a little blue light from the bottom up. As these blue lights shed, the fatigue after Huang Xiaolong''s soul disappeared, and the meridians in the meridians and the sea were gradually filled. This is the third life-threatening technique that Huang Xiaolong wakes up after the martial arts change: Instant recovery! Instant recovery! Ten breaths around, Huang Xiaolong has just recovered from the soul of the soul andpletely recovered! Although it takes ten breaths, it is already quite against the sky. In a way, this momentary recovery is much stronger than the previous space concealment and shadow. With this instant recovery, and with the concealment of space, Huang Xiaolong no longer has to worry about the problem of exhaustion after the soul. However, the only regret is that this momentary recovery can only restore vindictiveness and cannot restore the injury. After ten breaths, Huang Xiaolongs vindictivenesspletely recovered, and his body shape disappeared out of thin air. With Huang Xiaolong disappearing, there was a seat next to him. More than a dozen breathed in the past, and Huang Xiaolongs figure appeared from the space. After appearing in the space, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape shed in the yard, appearing ten meters away from the blink of an eye. This time, the martial arts changed, and in addition to waking up the third life-threatening technique, Huang Xiaolongs previous sacred space and hidden shadows were also strengthened. In the past, when Huang Xiaolong''s disy space was concealed, he could only hide it with one person. Now, you can hide it with two people. As for the shadows, after strengthening, you can move instantly within ten meters, simr to teleportation. The speed is twice as fast as the prince Lu Wei who had the Tianpeng Wuhun! Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath and was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect this breakthrough to be a seventh-order. The martial arts changed. Not only did he wake up the third life-threatening technique, but the two soul skills were strengthened and the power was improved so much. Then, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the exquisite pagoda. ording to Yu Ming, breaking through the seventh order, you can open the first floor of the exquisite pagoda. Huang Xiaolong is running nine smug, trying to follow the method described by Yu Ming, with a wave of his hands, will enter the nine glory into the Linglong pagoda, nine smug into the exquisite pagoda, the exquisite pagoda shines, and instantly Huang Xiaolong Nine sacred gas sucked in, Huang Xiaolong was shocked, just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong shed in front of his eyes, he came to a space. This space is notrge, only a few hundred square meters, tens of meters high, four sides are walls that are not known to be cast from any material. "Is this the space on the first floor of the exquisite pagoda?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stunned. In this case, Yu Ming did not tell him. This exquisite pagoda is a self-contained space. Can the owner himselfe in? That is not it! After Huang Xiaolong was shocked, he was greatly overjoyed, because he found that the aura in this exquisite pagoda space was thicker than the outside, and the purity was not many times, and over ten meters, the me dragon cloud formed by the me of a dragon was floating. It is practiced to absorb these me dragon clouds, which is dozens of times better than the practice in Longyan Valley. Over the clouds of these me dragons, there are a lot of thumb-sized ming beads floating in the sky, like the stars in the night sky, but the stars are white, and the rays of these beads are red. "Dragon Ball!" Huang Xiaolong''s mind shed. This is definitely the me dragon ball that Yu Ming said! One, two, three! Huang Xiaolong meditation, there are actually one hundred and eight! The surprise of Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, one hundred and eight me dragon beads! I did not expect that there are so many me dragons, these me dragon beads, not only enough to cultivate some days, but also let parents, sisters, brothers swallow and cultivate some days. At this moment, suddenly, the space above was covered with a ming glow. When Huang Xiaolong did not react, the red light shrouded Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolong had a set of forging exercises in his mind, which is the exquisite golden body. Exquisite golden body, a total of nineyers, each breakthroughyer, it has magical effect, cultivation to the ninth floor, has a Lingbao body, that is, the body is as hard as the exquisite pagoda, can be called defense invincible. Huang Xiaolong silently recited the mind and body of the golden body. After a while, he sat down and began to run the exquisite golden body. Not long after, Huang Xiaolongs whole body surface emerged with the same fiery red light as the exquisite pagoda. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong began to stop and practiced for a few hours. Huang Xiaolong discovered that his body muscles, tendons, and membranes seemed to have some mysterious power. It was these forces that made the whole body muscles, tendons, and membranes more solid. Tough and stronger defense. After stopping the exquisite Jin Jinjian cultivation, Huang Xiaolong looked at the me dragon ball suspended in the high altitude. When the heart moved, the right palm took a photo and took a me dragon bead. Fire Dragon Ball starts, some hot, like a fire of five or sixty degrees. Huang Xiaolong Zhang mouth, swallowed the me dragon beads, the me dragon beads into the body, it will turn into a hot air flow, sweeping into the corners of the body of Huang Xiaolong, impact. Huang Xiaolong rushed to run Shura, refining the hot air of these me dragons. Suddenly, the nine scent of Huang Xiaolong''s meridians continued to rise and continually rolled. At the same time, the color began to change slowly again, from the previous thick gray to pale ck. Like the practice of absorbing the me dragon in Longyan Valley, Huang Xiaolongs body surface has once again oozing ck blood. This is the impurity in the depths of Huang Xiaolong. Before, Huang Xiaolongs body was tempered by the me dragon, but it was only removed. Surface impurities, impurities hidden in the depths of the body are not removed. A few hours passed. The ck blood of the body of Huang Xiaolong is covered with a blood clot. One dayter, the blood clots of Huang Xiaolong''s body surface began to fall off. After shedding, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface oozing ck blood again, and so on. Five dayster, there was no ck blood oozing out of Huang Xiaolong''s body surface. When refining a me dragon bead, Huang Xiaolong took a me dragon bead from high altitude and continued to swallow cultivation. When ten days passed, Huang Xiaolong swallowed ten me dragon beads and stopped training. When standing up I only feel that the whole body is so refreshing. It is like walking with a weight of one hundred kilograms. Suddenly, the weight of one hundred public objects disappears, and the whole body is all rxed andfortable. After ten days of cultivation, Huang Xiaolongs fighting spirit has been upgraded again, and it is close to the peak of the seventh stage. ording to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, if you can always swallow the Dragon Ball in this exquisite pagoda, you can reach the peak of the seventh stage in half a month, and then you can break through to the seventh stage in two months. However, in ordance with the practice of Huang Xiaolong, one hundred and eight me dragon beads are all swallowed for Huang Xiaolong, and can only support three or four months. The exquisite pagoda absorbs the speed of the heaven and earth aura and condenses the me dragon ball. It can''t condense one in ten days. Then, Huang Xiaolong must find a way to let the Linglong pagoda speed up the speed of condensing the me dragon ball. Chapter 93: Promotion assessment Chapter 93: Promotion assessment Huang Xiaolong looked at the floating dragon ball floating above the pagoda. Suddenly, he took a piece of iron fruit out of the Shura. At this moment, suddenly, a force of absorption was generated over the pagoda, and the power of a spiritual medicine continued to flow out of the iron fruit. Gradually, the iron fruit dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappearedpletely in the air. And the pagoda that absorbs the power of the iron-d elixir, the me of the dragon is constantly condensing, and there is a sign that it is to be condensed into a me dragon. Huang Xiaolong saw it, and his heart was happy. Sure enough, this method is effective. Then, Huang Xiaolong took out another iron fruit. As before, this iron fruit was swallowed by the Linglong Pagoda in an instant. Thus, after using more than a dozen iron fruits, the pagoda finally condensed a me dragon ball again. Looking at the me dragon ball re-aggregated over the pagoda, Huang Xiaolong smiled a bit in his heart. Now, although he knows that the Lingguo elixir like iron fruit can make the pagoda speed up the condensation of the dragon ball, but the price is too much. More than a dozen iron nuts! Huang Xiaolong is now in the middle of Shulu, and there are only a dozen iron fruits left. Like the iron fruit, these spiritual medicines, although sold in auctions and trading markets, but the price is high, some scary, let alone Huang Xiaolong, even the king of a country Lu Zhe can not afford. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong took out more than one hundred martial arts dan of the Shulu ring, and after the pagoda swallowed more than one hundred qi dan, he condensed a dragon. More than one hundred vindictive dan, only condensed a dragon ball, the price and the dozen or so iron fruit are not much different. "I don''t know if the demon''s demon has no effect?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s mind shed, and the dark channel. However, there is no demon in his Shulu ring. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out of the Linglong Pagoda, came to the hall, called Fei Hou, and then gave him a hundred thousand gold coins to let him go to the auction and the trading market to buy the demon. Although Fei Hou doubts why Huang Xiaolong wants to buy a lot of demon, but he does not dare to ask. After more than an hour, Fei Hou came back and ordered dozens of seven-level demon dan ording to Huang Xiaolongs instructions. After waiting for the purchase of dozens of seven-level demon dan with 100,000 gold coins, Huang Xiaolong could not wait to enter the Linglong Pagoda, and then took dozens of seven-level demon dan. Sure enough, as Huang Xiaolong had expected, the pagoda could also swallow the power of the violent demon in the demon, and soon, the power of the demon in the more than forty seven-level demon was swallowed by the pagoda, and then For powder, dissipate. After devouring more than forty seven-level demon, the two towers once again condensed two dragons. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolongs heart began to loosen the atmosphere. Fortunately, more than forty seven-level demon can condense two me dragons, so that 50,000 gold coins and one me dragon bead are costed than iron fruit, fighting spirit and other spirits. If so, the spirits are much smaller. However, 50,000 gold coins are not a small number, then Huang Xiaolong can only go to the Silver Moon Forest to hunt the monsters. However, this time I went to the Silver Moon Forest to practice, the time was longer than thest time. So before going to the Silver Moon Forest to hunt the monster, Huang Xiaolong nned to go to the college to apply for the second grade. Now he can break through the seventh order and can be promoted. The second year of the college. The next day, Huang Xiaolong came to the Starry Academy and came to the Starry Academy. Huang Xiaolong went directly to the Dean''s Office. Originally, he was promoted to the grade assessment application, and he was looking for the teacher. But after approval, he has to wait for ten days and a half. Looking directly at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, you don''t have to be so troublesome. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Dean''s Room, it happened that Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were both there. When the two met Huang Xiaolong, they identally got up and then stood up and smiled. "Xiaolong, howe there is such a time today, suddenlye to our two old guys?" Sun Zhangughed: "Is there a problem with cultivation?" Xiong Chu also smiled: "What problems have been encountered, even though we are talking to us." The two thought that Huang Xiaolong suddenly came to find two people. It was a problem encountered in cultivation and came over to ask the two. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "I came over to apply for the second grade assessment." Apply for the second grade assessment?! The two stayed together, then looked at each other and then their eyes widened. "You, you mean, are you breaking through the seventh order?!" Sun Zhang said with a mouthful, it is less than three months since thest grade, even if Huang Xiaolong swallowed the star Yaodan and Qi Haidan. It is impossible to break through so soon! ording to estimates by two people, Huang Xiaolong will have to break through at the earliest one year. Xiong Chu also looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Not bad." After that, the grudge is released. "Seventh order! Sure enough, it is the seventh order!" When Huang Xiaolong released his vindictiveness, the unbelievable Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both looked excited. After a long time, the two talents recoveredpletely from the excitement and unbelievable. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look. Unexpectedly, after less than three months, Huang Xiaolong once again gave the two people a big surprise. If you follow the cultivation speed of Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that I won the first ce in the college championship without a decade, and then I will go to the Imperial City of the Broken de to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. "Then I applied for the promotion of the second grade assessment?" See Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu and they stood there staring at themselves, without opening, Huang Xiaolong brows. Hearing Huang Xiaolongs opening, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both woke up. "Little Dragon, I didn''t expect you to break through the seventh order so quickly!" Sun Zhang smiled extremely brilliantly to Huang Xiaolong: "You applied for the promotion of the second grade assessment, we approved it, so, tomorrow, the second grade, six sses of teachers and students You will go to the border to kill the bandits. You will go with the sixth ss of teachers and students in the second grade. As long as you kill ten bandits, the assessment will pass." "The head of Lu Hao also applied for promotion assessment two days ago." At this time, Xiong Chu then smiled: "Tomorrow, he will, like you, go with the sixth grade teachers and students of the second grade." Lu Yan also went together? Huang Xiaolong nced, then nodded and then left to leave. When Huang Xiaolong left, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu personally sent Huang Xiaolong out of the Dean''s room. The two looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and had not moved for a long time until Huang Xiaolong''s back disappeared. "I am more and more looking forward to what extent this little guy will grow up after ten years!" Sun Zhangdao. Xiong Chu continued: "Maybe a hundred yearster, our Starry Academy will rely on this little guy to shelter." Sun Zhang nodded resolutely and deeply thought about it. After leaving the Dean''s Office, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the ssroom and went directly to Tian Xuanfu. He continued to enter the Linglong Pagoda and swallowed the Dragon Ball. The day passed quickly. The next day, when Huang Xiaolong came to the college square, I saw that many students from the second grade of the second grade had already arrived. In the second grade, the sixth ss, Huang Xiaolong recognized one person, that is, thest gradepetition, the second grade sixth ss. Ye Yong, Ye Yong and Huang Xiaolong and others went into Longyan Valley to practice. (Rmend a new book, "Wu ughter", author:rge and small pine home, Description: Wu ughter to force humanely, below is the link to dominate the ups and downs, interested friends to see!) [bookid=2863750,bookname=""] Chapter 94: Weird town Chapter 94: Weird town Huang Xiaolong came to the square, and all the students in the second grade of the second grade saw it. His eyes wereplicated. Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh order and applied for the promotion assessment. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong returned to Tian Xuanfu and had spread throughout the Starry Academy. Huang Xiaolong has once again be the focus of the Star Academy. Ye Yong came to Huang Xiaolong from the crowd and came to Huang Xiaolong. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, I didn''t expect it to be less than three monthsst time, you will break through the seventh order!" "Lucky." Huang Xiaolong said. lucky? Ye Yong shook his head and smiled. If he was lucky enough to break through the seventh order, most of the people in the world of Wuhun would not be stuck in the fourth, fifth and sixth stages of their lives. Breaking through the seventh order, this is definitely not a lucky one. At this time, in the distance, Lu Hao also came to the square apanied by the guards of the pce. Lu Hao arrived and saw Huang Xiaolong. He was not surprised and surprised. Obviously, he also heard that Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh order and applied for promotion. Just looking at Huang Xiaolong, Lu Haos heart isplex. After the sessful promotion, the two will be promoted to the second grade and the sixth ss, bing the same ss. "This assessment, let''s try again, how?" Lu Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "The bet is 300,000!" "Three hundred thousand? Good, how is it better than trying?" Someone sent 300,000 yuan, Huang Xiaolong will naturally refuse. "Since this assessment is killing, then we are more than the one who killed when I tried it." Lu Yan said, although he lost to Huang Xiaolong at the grade level, not all of them were killed. Strength, Lu Hao does not think that the killing will lose to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed to Lus proposal. After a while, all the students in the sixth grade of the second grade are in Qi, and the second grader in the second grade is also a beautiful woman named Chen Yurong. Chen Yurong is different from Xiong Meiqi. Xiong Meiqi is arrogant and arrogant, and Chen Yurong It is like a fresh and gentle lily, with a smile and a peace of mind. This time, going to the border to kill him was led by Chen Yurong. After Chen Xiaorong arrived, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao smiled. Huang Xiaolong and Lu Yi are both "celebrities" of the college. Chen Yurong naturally knows. Yesterday, the directors Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu called her to the pastor''s office. They said to her carefully, this time, no matter what happened, we must ensure the safety of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao. Therefore, although she was led by this time, there are two ten-order powerhouses. "Since people areing together, let''s go!" Chen Yurong said. After more than an hour, everyone left the city of Luotong and came to the border. Half a month passed. "Everyone is careful. This area is often a ce where the viges and viges are often infested. Although these strengths are not high, they often appear collectively, sometimes hundreds of people, and the means are very cruel. When they meet, don''t be soft!" Standing in front of a deste town, Chen Rongrong reminded Huang Xiaolong and others. After half a month, everyone came to the destination, the border between the Kingdom of Luotong and the border of the Tyrannosaurus. ording to Chen Yurong, these cockroaches came from the tyrannosaurus kingdom, often bypassing the sight of the Luotong garrison,ing to the border of the Luotong Kingdom to burn and kill the smugglers, and doing nothing, these cockroaches quickly returned to the violent The Dragon Kingdom, the defending army of the Luotong Kingdom, has a headache. After Chen Yurong reminded everyone, he walked into the deste town in front of him. As soon as I entered the town, I saw the streets of the town empty and there was no figure. The buildings around the street were closed and quiet. Some buildings were asionally ck smoke. After a while, Chen Rongrong divided the crowd into three groups. Chen Yurong and two other ten-order powerhouses each led a group, each group of more than 20 people, acting separately, and then gathered at the entrance of the town, which group In the event of a encounter, which group signals the other two groups. Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao were arranged in the same group, led by Chen Yurong. Chen Xiaorong took Huang Xiaolong, a group of Lu Yan continued along the town street, and walked for more than an hour, still no one, the whole town is deste, desperate, and strange. "Strange, where did the people in this town go? Why didn''t a person see you!" Ye Yong, the teammate of Huang Xiaolong, wrinkled and opened his mouth. "Is it all dead? But if it is all dead, what about the body?" Not only did not see a figure, even the body did not see, and even bloodstains, and even rarely see the traces of fighting, the entire town of people as if all the strange disappeared. Huang Xiaolong also has a brow lock. Everyone continued to move forward. When everyone came to the northern part of the town, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped, is this? Bloody smell! That''s right, it''s bloody! Although the **** smell is very light, but Huang Xiaolong clearly smells and judges that it is **** taste. Since the breakthrough of the seventh order, the Wuhun has changed for the second time, and Huang Xiaolong''s hearing and smell have improved a lot. Lu Hao, Ye Yong saw Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped, and his heart was strange. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and flew forward, and everyone glimpsed. "Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Yurong shouted, and quickly followed up with Lu Hao and others. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong flew forward. Suddenly, I saw two middle-aged people in different costumes standing in front of the street. The middle-aged people looked up and saw Huang Xiaolong and Chen Yurong in the back. The two men panicked and suddenly turned around and fled. Beforeing, Lu Rongrong said to Huang Xiaolong and others about the characteristics of the costumes. From the perspective of the two middle-aged costumes that fled from the panic, it was obviously the embarrassment that came from the kingdom of Tyrannosaurus. "Want to escape?" Huang Xiaolong saw it, and smiled coldly. The life-threatening technique was carried out with the shape of the body. The body shape shed instantly, and it reached ten meters away. It shed again and came to one of them, the sword of the Shura in the hand. Swinging out, a cold mang was wiped past his neck, while the other person, Huang Xiaolong did not kill him, just a fist to fly it. After the other party flew, Huang Xiaolong came to the other side and looked at each other coldly. He asked, "Where are the people in the town going?" The middle-aged man was scared: "Don''t kill me, I said, the people in the town are all in front square!" However, his voice just fell, Huang Xiaolong pointed, and his fingers pierced his eyebrows. Huang Xiaolong shed his body and flew away in the direction of the other party. At this time, Chen Yurong and others rushed to see the two corpses lying on the ground. Chen Yurong turned to Ye Yongdao: "Fast, signal, inform the other two groups!" "Yes, teacher!" Ye Yong responded. He took a letter bomb from his arms and pressed it against the sky. Suddenly, a blue light rose from the sky. After a while, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the square pointed by the middle-aged man. He saw a square on the front that could hold thousands of people. There was a body lying on the side of the body. Some of these bodies were broken and limbs. The head was gone, and some of the internal organs were dug up. These bodies are naturally residents of the town. Bloody squares. On the square, hundreds of sturdy hand-held des continue to kill the remaining town residents, screaming one after another, this group of cockroaches actually has more than 300 people! Chapter 95: Ningwu family Chapter 95: Ningwu family Huang Xiaolong rushed to the square and saw this **** scene. There was a great anger in his heart. The fists were clenched and his eyes were shot. Later, Chen Rongrong, Lu Hao, Ye Yong and others were equally angry. Huang Xiaolong and others rushed to the scene, and they were about to kill and smack a lot ofughter and stopped to look at Huang Xiaolong and others. "Starry Academy?" A middle-aged man with a ck long hat covering half of his face came out of the crowd, scanned Huang Xiaolong and others for a circle, and then his eyes fell on Chen Xiaorong''s bumpy figure. On, I smiled: "I just said that this town has not even a decent woman, I did not expect it to be sent now!" "Brothers, let''s take a moment and enjoy it! Wait until I finish, you wille again!" "Thank you for your leader!" Suddenly, more than 300 people cheered for a while. Chen Yurong was so angry that she looked at each other with anger. The ck long-capped scorpion leader saw it, but he couldnt help but smile: "Small sings, wait for a few hundred of our brothers to have you cool, don''t worry!" Then, with a wave of his hands, the crowds immediately came up, will Huang Xiaolong and others are surrounded by many people. Huang Xiaolong looked at the crowds coldly. At this moment, the scorpion leader opened his mouth: "The woman left, the man''s all killed!" Just as the leader''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong''s figure suddenly moved, and the sword of the Shura appeared in the hand And the screams sounded. Lu Hao, Ye Yong and others have also shot. Chen Rongrong killed a few rushing cockroaches in one hand, and jumped to the scorpion leader. When the leader saw it, he smiled coldly and waved his hand: "Give me the small smuggled goods, remember, don''t hurt, otherwise, don''t y hard!" Surrounded by high voices, it should be poured into Chen Rongrong. Although Chen Yurong is a ninth-order powerhouse, and it is ate-ninth-order, but these monks are too many, although there are no ninth-order powerhouses, but the strength is not weak, most of them are seventh-order, and even more than a dozen people are At the eighth order, all of these eight-order scorpions came to Chen Rongrong, and Chen Yurong was in a hurry. Chen Yurong''s pretty face is ugly. I didn''t expect that this time I encountered so many embarrassments, and the overall strength is so strong. In the past, these embarrassing transits from the Tyrannosaurus kingdom, with a maximum of hundreds of people, and at most one or two eight orders. Even the seventh order is rare, mostly sixth. Her figure shed, like a cloud floating up, escaped more than a dozen eight-step scorpion attacks, eyes swept away, only seeing the surrounding Lu Yi, Ye Yong and others in the encirclement of many encirclement, the same wolf, the situation is critical . However, when she nced at the figure of Huang Xiaolong, she couldnt help but see Huang Xiaolongs figure continually moving through many shackles, and a cold de in his hand kept waving. Every time he waved, there would be two screams. Falling to the ground, and they are all amandment, even those in the seventh-order mid-term,te is no exception. The shape of Huang Xiaolong has reached a surprising level. Chen Yurong was so beautiful that she was shocked. She could see that Huang Xiaolongs figure speed was even faster than the general seventh-orderte peak. However, at this time, Chen Rongrong did not have time to astonish why the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s figure was so fast. She hurriedly said: "Everyone calls out the Wuhun, killing the enemy and supporting it for five minutes!" Five minutes, the other two groups will arrive, and it will be safe! Chen Yurong reminded the sound of a fall, Lu Hao, Ye Yong and others have all called the Wuhun, instantly soul, but at the same time, the surrounding martial arts will also be called out, soul attack. The sly leader smiled coldly and stood aside, but his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. In the case of Huang Xiaolong, he also noticed that he looked down one after another under the double-edged de of Huang Xiaolong. His eyes shed and suddenly flew up, and suddenly he palm printed on the back of Huang Xiaolong. "The violent palm!" "Bunny scorpion, give me to die!" A huge palm print came out of the air, and the center of the palm print was violent, like a hurricane. "Huang Xiaolong, be careful!" Lu Hao, Ye Yong and others saw it and shouted. Chen Xiaorong''s pretty face is even more shocking. The importance of Huang Xiaolong is very clear. It can be said that this time, even if everyone is in trouble, Huang Xiaolong can''t have an ident. "You give me away!" Chen Yurong was dragged by more than a dozen eight-order cockroaches around him. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was going to be photographed by the violent palm, he snarled and shook his body, and the whole body shone with white light. At the same time, a group Clouds shaped like white clouds appeared. However, this cloud was ice blue. When the clouds appeared, the surrounding world suddenly frozen down, as if entering a severe winter. This is the martial arts of Chen Yurong, Ice Cloud! Like Feihuo''s Milky Way, this ice cloud is a natural martial art. Chen Yurong called the ice cloud Wushen and swept it to the square. "Ice the world!" The power of the hand, the space airflow was all frozen, became a myriad of ice flowers, condensation, the original besieged more than a dozen eight-order seeing, panicked back. However, although Chen Yurong will temporarily retreat from her dozens of eighth-order cockroaches, but it is toote to save Huang Xiaolong, I saw that the prince''s palm print has been printed on the back of Huang Xiaolong, just in Chen When Cong Rong, Lu Hao and others were in a tight heart, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure disappeared out of thin air, and the leader of the squadron took a shot and took the body of the resident of the square town in the distance. The smile on the leader''s face was stiff. Just when everyone was in doubt, suddenly, the screams sounded, and everyone was shocked. Looking at it, Huang Xiaolong did not know when it appeared dozens of meters away, and two others died under the de of Xiu Longs Shura. Huang Xiaolong ignored the people''s suspicions and shocks, and did not call out the martial arts. The sword of Shura continued to wave. "Give me kill, kill this kid!" When the number of cockroaches fell again, the scorpion leader reacted, and looked ugly at Huang Xiaolong, screaming at the same time, while his body shed and rushed to Huang Xiaolong again. However, this time, when he just rushed to Huang Xiaolong, a figure came out of the air, and suddenly he mmed the leader and mmed it, and finally fell to the ground. Come, it is the tenth-order powerhouse of the Starry Academy that received the signal. When I saw the arrival of aid, Chen Rongrongs heart was only loose. At this time, the other two groups of students and another ten-order powerhouse arrived one after another. The arrival of the two tenth-order powerhouses, in order to sweep the momentum, instantly solved the besieged Chen Yurong''s dozens of eight-order , not long after, more than three hundred will be solved by Huang Xiaolong and others. In the end, only the leader of the scorpion was left. Looking at the scorpion leader lying in the distance, Chen Rongrong looked cold and carried the long sword away. "I am the person of the Ningwu family of the Tyrannosaurus. My eldest brother is the patriarch of the Ningwu family. I swear by the smugglers. Do you dare to kill me?" The leader of the scorpion came to see Chen Rongronging up with a sword and shouting. Ningwu family? Everyone has a glimpse. This Ningwu family is the first family of the Tyrannosaurus. Is this group of people dressed as Ningwu families dressed up? No wonder the overall strength is so strong, notparable in the past. However, the voice of the leader of the scorpion had just fallen, and the de of Huang Xiaolongs Shura waved out, and he passed by his throat in an instant. The leader of the scorpion looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sigh of throat. "I am Huang Xiaolong of the Starry Academy." Huang Xiaolong is cold and cold. What about the Ningwu family in the Tyrannosaurus Kingdom? Chapter 96: Catch me down Chapter 96: Catch me down It was not long before Huang Xiaolong killed the leader of the scorpion. The ground shook violently, and then the sound of the stables and heavy rushes came. It seems that the defenders on the border of the Kingdom of Luotong arrived. Like the original Earth, the police arrived at the end of the matter. Not long after, an army of more than a thousand people appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and others. These soldiers and soldiers came to the square and saw a corpse of a resident in the town on the square. Although it is not clear what happened, everyone guessed it. "General Qin, you see, that, it seems to be Ning Fei of Ningwu family, the younger brother of Ningwu n Ning Wang." At this time, a deputy suddenly pointed to the body of the lord, and said to the general Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked and saw the body of the leader of the scorpion. The brow was wrinkled. It was that Ning Fei. This Ning Fei had recently made a case at the border, but he was escapedst time, so Qin Shi recognized it. "General Qin, the death is Ning Fei, things are not easy to do, when Ning Wang will definitely put pressure on us through the King of Tyrannosaurus, let us hand over the murderer." The vice-president continued: "Do you see?" Qin Shi nodded, if the death is an ordinary person, naturally nothing, but now it is Ning Fei, it is a little trouble. "Who killed him?" Qin Shiyi pointed to the leader and asked. "I killed it." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. "Catch me down!" Qin Shi waved his hand and said to the soldiers behind him. "Yes, general!" The soldiers gathered around. "Slow! You dare!" Chen Yurong red at the road, surrounded by students from the Starry Sky Academy, ring at Qin Shi and others. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and looked at Qin Shi. He calmly said: "ording to the King of Kingsw, killing the borders and talking about merits and rewards, I would like to ask, you not only have to pay for it, but why you still have to catch it. I?" Qin Shis throat is awkward. "Bold, kid, you murder, you have to talk about merits?" Qin Shi did not speak, but the deputy would say to Huang Xiaolong: "Come on, catch me!" However, when the soldiers did note up, they were shot by Chen Yurong and the two ten-order powerhouses. "You, are you dare to rebel?!" The deputy will see Chen Yurong and others, and anger, set Chen Chenrong and others tomit a crime. "A big tone!" Just then, a voice rang. "Who? Get me out!" The officer would drink. The crowd went away, and one person came out. It was the prince Lu Yi, Qin Shi saw the face of Lu Yan, his face changed greatly, but the deputy would obviously not recognize Lu Hao, see Lu Hao walked out and waved: "Give me a And catch it!" "Give me a hand!" Qin Shi screamed, and the pair of soldiers and the soldiers were shocked and turned to the horse. They quickly came to Lu Hao and respectfully bowed: "Qin Shi met Prince Lu Yu!" His Royal Highness Prince! The deputy will be stunned with the soldiers, and then panicked, all crouched down: "See you under the prince!" The pair will press the head very low and the cold sweat on his forehead will drip. "You get up, you, give me a p!" Lu Yan let Qin Shi and others rise, but pointed to the deputy, let it continue to squat. When Qin Shi and others got up, Lu Hao looked at the pair and sneered: "You said, you want to take me off?" The pair turned the cold sweat on his forehead and panicked: "I don''t know if you are the prince, please prince the prince!" Lu Hao continued: "You just said, we rebel?" The deputy was pale and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, he even had a heart of death. At this time, Lu Yan turned to look at Qin Shi, seeing Qin Shi heart panic. "You want to catch him, do you know who he is?" Lu Yan said to Qin Shi coldly, his eyes mean Huang Xiaolong, Qin Shi could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. "You are Huang Xiaolong!" Lu Yandao. "What? Huang Xiaolong!" "He is Huang Xiaolong!" Qin Shi, the deputy, and many soldiers all looked at Huang Xiaolong and was shocked. Huang Xiaolong, the top 12, the ancient dragon, the ck dragon Wuhun! The first person of the Luotong Kingdom talent! Now, it has been spread throughout the Kingdom of Luotong, the entire Kingdom of Luotong, down to the civilian poption, up to the generals, the Duke, which do not know, which one does not know? Even some of the big forces in neighboring countries have already known that the Luotong Kingdom has such a enchanting genius. Qin Shi forehead oozing cold sweat. Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian have a very deep rtionship. He knows it, and the deputy general is even more ruined. He just had a heart of death, but now he has no heart to die. "This incident, I will tell my father Wang Ming!" Lu Hao continued. Qin Shi, the deputy will suddenly shake the body. After Huang Xiaolong and others left for a long time, Qin Shi, the deputy and others still did not move. When Huang Xiaolong and others left the town, they did not return to the Luotong Wangcheng, but continued to other viges and towns on the border. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong and other talents rushed back to the Luotong Wangcheng from the border. As for the bet of Lu Hao and Huang Xiaolong, it is natural that Huang Xiaolong won. Not long after returning to the city of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong and others made great contributions. The reward of the Luotong Kingdom soon came down. With one hundred gold coins, Huang Xiaolong won a total of more than 100,000 gold coins. It didn''t take long for Qin Shi to be deputy, and the decree that would be cut off from the military was released. When Huang Xiaolong returned to Tian Xuanfu, his parents, his sister, and his younger brother were all there. Even Li Wei was there. On the evening, Tian Xuanfu feasted to celebrate the sess of Huang Xiaolongs promotion. The banquet was very lively, and Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai had two small fights. When the banquet is over, everyone will retreat. In the hall, only Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian and Feihou are left. "In the past two months, did the people of Dajian Zong appear?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Returning to the main door, no." Marshal Haotian replied: "However, the subordinates found that Dajianzong will hold a grand election at the next month." "The Sovereign Election Ceremony?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Who took over the next sect of Dajianzong?" "It is Liu Wei''s younger brother, called Lin Zhiren. The strength is the tenth-orderte peak, but this Lin Zhiren''s talent is good. Ten yearster, there is hope to break through the innate." Fei Hou replied. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then let Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou two people pay close attention to the actions and situation of the Great Sword. "Please rest assured the door." The two respected. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong took out twenty me dragon beads from the Linglong pagoda, gave each of them ten people, and let the two swallow the cultivation. When the two knew that Huang Xiaolong gave the two people the heaven and earth strange things born by the different treasures and pagodas. The me dragon beads, the two are naturally thankful. After the two men retired, Huang Xiaolong came to the parents'' room and told his parents that he had gone to the Silver Moon Forest for two days and gave his parents sixty dragon balls. Back to his room, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice Shura, and killed him for two months. Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the seventh-order mid-term. Huang Xiaolong enters the exquisite pagoda, swallows the next me dragon ball, runs the Shura , and the double dragon martial arts constantly devour the emptiness of the void. Chapter 97: Four years passed Chapter 97: Four years passed Two days passed. Like thest time, after preparing the things to be prepared, Huang Xiaolong left Tian Xuanfu and went to Yinyue Forest to practice. This time, Huang Xiaolong also took the little guy who was the spirited purple monkey. Three monthster, at thekeside of the Silver Moon Forest, a seventh-order me rhinoceros wasing to theke. Suddenly, two cold awns shed, and the seven-stage me rhino screamed, blood sshed. Then I fell down. When the rhinoceros fell, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared, and came to the rhinoceros'' body. The sword of Shura took a wave and took out the body of the demon. After the rhinoceros demon was taken out, Huang Xiaolong sent it into the exquisite pagoda, letting the exquisite pagoda devour the power of the demon. After the exquisite pagoda swallowed the power of the demon, the me dragon beads faintly condensed. "This way, it is still too slow." Huang Xiaolong thought. In these three months, Huang Xiaolong hunted five seventh-order monsters every day. After three months, he hunted more than four hundred, and a total of more than 20 me dragon beads were gathered. More than 20 days, more than 20 me dragon beads! Huang Xiaolong shook his head. This speed, the condensed me dragon beads is still not enough for him to swallow cultivation, before the silver moon forest cultivation, Huang Xiaolong gave his parents, Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others 80 me dragon beads, the me dragon ball in the exquisite pagoda was originally Not much, now three months have passed, the Dragon Ball of Linglong Pagoda has long been swallowed by Huang Xiaolong. However, this is no way. "A yearter, I should be able to break through to the eighth order!" Huang Xiaolong thought. Breaking through the eighth order, you can hunt the eighth-order monsters. The demon spirit in the demon of the eighth-order monster is several times stronger than that of the seventh-order demon. When the exquisite pagoda should be able to condense a dragon ball every day. "Hey!" At this time, the Devouring Purple Monkey ran from a distance and saw the body of the seventh-order me rhinoceros on the ground, and some dissatisfiedly yelled at Huang Xiaolong. Because Linglong Pagoda needs demon, devouring the demon power, so this silver moon forest cultivation, Huang Xiaolong became the person whopeted for it with the "rice bowl", who killed the monster first, then who is the demon. Every time, Huang Xiaolong''s movements are faster than it. Therefore, it is no wonder that the little guy who is devouring the purple monkey is not satisfied. ...... time flies. Soon, nine months passed and the end of another year came. At the end of the year, Huang Xiaolong returned to Tian Xuanfu with the spirited purple monkey. On the New Year''s Day, he enjoyed family reunion with his family. Of course, Huang Xiaolong also attended the year-endpetition of the Starry Academy. Naturally, the second ss of the second grade ss was first won by Huang Xiaolong, while Lu Hao and Ye Yong were defeated by Huang Xiaolong one by one. However, although Huang Xiaolong won the first ss, but with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, he still could not win the first grade. The second strongest of the second grade was the eighth peak. Not long after the New Year, Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey left the Tian Xuan House and continued to practice in the Silver Moon Forest. Spring ising to autumn. Year after year. At the end of the year, Huang Xiaolong will return to Tian Xuanfu and participate in the college''s gradepetition. Four years have passed. The sun is shining and shining on the earth. A teenager who looks fifteen or six years old is carrying a monkey in the forest of the Silver Moon. The boy is extremely fast and flies between, like a phantom. The teenager in the flight suddenly stopped and flew, and the boy had just escaped. A huge demon bear attacked and hit the ce where the boy stood. After escaping from the huge demon bear attack, the young mans body shape was folded back, and a fist copsed suddenly and banged. He mmed into a huge demon bear. The punching force was heavy and heavy, and the moment passed from the huge demon bear to the chest, from the back. Transmitted. The huge demon bear crashed to the ground. This young boy is Huang Xiaolong. After four years, Huang Xiaolong has grown into a handsome boy. He is more than one meter tall and nearly one meter tall. His body is muscr, his eyebrows are star-shaped, and his nose is red lips. In the past four years, Huang Xiaolongs fighting spirit has not only broken through to the eighth order, but also reached the peak of the eighth-orderte stage, and can break through to the ninth stage at any time. However, the huge demon bear that was shot by Huang Xiaolong was not an eighth-order monster, but a nine-order. Although Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the eighth-order period, but the strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is easy to kill the early stage of the nine-level monster. Before Huang Xiaolong came to the body of the giant bear, he took out the body of the demon and sent it into the Linglong Pagoda. At that time, the exquisite pagoda swallowed the demon power of the 9th-order demon, and condensed a dragon. A ninth-order demon contains the demon power of dozens of times of the seventh-order demon, one enough for the exquisite pagoda to condense a dragon. "The twentieth only!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself. This month, he has already hunted just twenty nine-order monsters, butpared to the seventh-order, eight-order monsters, the nine-order monsters can not be found, on average, Huang Xiaolong only hunted one every day. "Hey!" At this time, the Devouring Purple Monkey jumped down and came to the body of the giant bear before the ws broke open the body of the giant bear and took out the bear bile. In the past four years, there has been no change in the body shape of the Devouring Purple Monkey, or half a meter long, but the body is more purple and brighter, and both eyes are more blue. In the past four years, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit has reached the peak of the eighth-orderte stage, and the growth speed of the Demonstration Purple Monkey is not slower than that of Huang Xiaolong, who has the Linglong Pagoda, and also reached the peak of the eighth grade. After killing the giant bear, Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey left the ce and continued to hunt down the next monster. Two months passed. Near the end of the year, Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey left the Silver Moon Forest and returned to the Royal City of Luotong. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the Phishing Monkey returned to the city of Luotong. "Big Brother!" When I returned to the gate of Tian Xuanfu, a pretty girl of fourteen and five years old rushed out from the Tian Xuan House and shouted with joy. This pretty girl is Huang Xiaolong''s sister Huang Min. Four yearster, Huang Min also became a big girl. Huang Min rushed out and took Huang Xiaolong''s hand and ran to Tian Xuan. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Little girl, what is so happy? Huang Min snorted: "Big brother is so annoying, I have grown up now, don''t call me a little girl in the future." When ites to this, the eyes turn and smile: "Who guessed who?" "Li Wei." Huang Xiaolongughed. In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in the Silver Moon Forest. He will definitely return to Tian Xuan Mansion at the end of each year. He knows that Huang Xiaolong will return to Tian Xuanfu at the end of each year. Li Wei wille to Tian Xuanfu and other Huang Xiaolong at this time of the year. "It''s really boring." Huang Min smacked a little, then smiled: "Li Jie''s sister has been here for five days. If she knows that you are back, I am very happy!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and let his sister Huang Min pull to the hall of Tian Xuanfu. (There is something at home today, so the update iste) Chapter 98: Devils Wing Chapter 98: Devil''s Wing When I came to the hall, my parents Huang Peng and Su Yan were there. In addition to the two people, there was a girl in a pale green dress sitting in the hall. The girls face was like a cream, the cherry mouth was delicate, and the eyes were flexible. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This is Li Wei. Four yearster, Li Wei was fifteen years old, which confirmed that the original Su Yan said that Li Wei was a big beauty when he grew up. Now Li Wei is out, it is absolutely amazing. Now there are three beautiful women in the Starry Academy, and Li Wei is one of the three beautiful women. "Little Dragon!" When I saw Huang Xiaolonging back, the three-person hall in the hall was happy, and Li Xin shouted from the seat and ran to Huang Xiaolong. However, when I came to Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, who had been rushing to hug Huang Xiaolong as before, suddenly stopped. His face was red and his face was a little shy. He wore a light green dress and Li Weis waist was full. However, the two peaks on the chest are eager to appear and rise very high. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Listen to Huang Min, you have been here for five days." Li Wei nodded shyly. "Well, don''t stand up, let''s go back to the hall first." Su Yan said with a smile: "There are many opportunities for you to talkter." Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel anything, but Li Wei heard it, and his expression was even more shy. In the past four years, the strength of Huang Peng and Su Yan has also improved a lot. Huang Peng is now the seventh-order peak, and Su Yan has just broken through the seventh-order. In the past four years, the two have often swallowed the dragons of the dragons, and they have be more and more young, more than forty. The two of them look like they are about 30 years old. If Li Wei and Su Yan stand together, they are considered to be two sisters. The people returned to the hall and sat down. "Xiaolong, this time youe back, don''t go so fast." After sitting down, Su Yan smiled and said: "Li Wei, she won''t go back to Li House this year, and we are here for the New Year." "Don''t go back to the county?" Huang Xiaolong had some idents and looked at Li Wei. Li Wei was a little embarrassed to see Huang Xiaolong. He nodded and said: "My father and my grandfather said, I will not go back this year. I am here for the New Year." "Well, my sister Li Yi stayed here for the New Year, and then it was even more lively!" Huang Min smirked and said: "When I have been married for two years, my sister Li married, and every year after that, I am here for the New Year!" Married over? When Li Yi heard it, the pretty face brushed red. Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed and he nced at his sister. Huang Min did not seem to see Huang Xiaolongs eyes, but instead smiled. "Xiaolong, your sister said it well." At this time, Su Yan said with a smile: "I see, after two years, you will take Li Yan girl over, I can tell you, Li Yu girl, this wife, I am I have decided, in a few years, I still want to hold my grandson!" grandson? Huang Xiaolong is cold and sweaty. What is it with? And Li Yan''s face is even redder, but she is not ashamed. Her bright eyes are filled with joy, and she looks at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was rebellious and not very embarrassed. He turned to his father Huang Peng for help. Huang Peng shrugged and said that there was no way to do this. In fact, in the world of Wuhun, it is not umon to marry at the age of seventeen. In two years, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei are seventeen years old. Fortunately, this kind of embarrassment did notst long. After a while, Huang Xiaohai came back from the outside and smiled when he entered the hall: "Big Brother, Big Brother!" Huang Xiaohai yelled and broke the previous embarrassment. When Huang Xiaohai came back, he said that there was someone in the south of the city who was trying topare it. It was very lively. I wanted to take Huang Xiaolong to see it together. Huang Xiaolong went to the south of the city to see the copse of Taiwan with his brother and Huang Xiaohai. It is night, and it is quiet at night. Moonlight will stretch the figure of Huang Xiaolong. Standing in the yard, Huang Xiaolong''s left foot straddles left, bends his knees and knees, his upper body is straight, his hands are akimbo, his arms are lifted like heavy objects, and he constantly vents, and the heavens and the earth are constantlying together. In the past four years, Huang Xiaolongs Yi Jinjing has not only broken through the sixth potential, but also the seventh potential, and the cultivation of the third potential, and the ability to break through the ninth potential. Not far away. A white mist constantly enters and exits between the mouthpieces of Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the white mist of Huang Xiaotou is like a cloud. The earth describes the master of internal power. When you are lucky, there is a saying that the three flowers gather together, and the shape is like the status of Huang Xiaolong. The night is slowly faded. When the weather became clearer, Huang Xiaolong stopped. After stopping, Huang Xiaolong flew up, and Shura''s de flew out. Countless des rolled like a piece of thunder. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure continued to fly in the air, rolling, and thundering like a pirate. Surrounded by the square. In the past four years, Huang Xiaolong not only cultivated the wrath of Pluto into the realm of Dacheng, but also the fourth recruiting of the thunder of Fengdu. Just now, it is the fourth recruit of Fengdu. Shura sword method, the first move, the wind of hell, the second move, the tears of Shura, the third move, the wrath of Pluto, the fourth stroke of the thunder of Fengdu, every move is the ultimate in mystery, every move is unpredictable A move is stronger than a move. This thunder of Fengdu is cultivated into the realm of Dacheng, and it is in the air, as if it is incarnation into countless thunder, destroying the earth. Huang Xiaolong whirls in the air and begins to fall after a dozen breaths. When I first began to cultivate the thunder of Zhaofeng, Huang Xiaolong could only fly four breaths in midair. In the attack of Fengdu, the flying in the air is not simply flying, but flying ording to a certain trajectory, so it is extremely difficult. After falling down from the air, Huang Xiaolong did not disy the thunder of Fengdu again. Instead, he ran the Shura, and the whole body burst into ck and white, and the killing gas spread. The hair slowly turned white and stood upright. Huang Xiaolong actually extended two ck wings behind him! Four yearster, Huang Xiaolong''s Shurao practiced to the third floor, and the body of Shura evolved. The pair of ck wings behind him was the demon wing that was born after the evolution of Shura. The dragon wing behind Huang Xiaolong stretched out, two meters long, one, flying up, crossed in the air, like a shadow in the sun. The speed of Huang Xiaolong is faster than that of the general nine-order early stage. Now the Devil''s Wings are disyed, and they areparable to some of the nine-stage mid-term powerhouses. In the midair, Huang Xiaolong''s figure is constantly changing. Now it is in the left corner of the small courtyard. After an instant, it appears in the right corner. After the devil''s wing matches the soul of the soul, Huang Xiaolong''s speed has reached an rming degree. After a while, Huang Xiaolong will stop practicing and take back Shuras body. "Tomorrow is the grade game again." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. After he was promoted to the second grade, although he has always been the first in the ss, he has neverpeted for the first grade. From this year on, he will be the first in the second grade. (Some people say that in the past four years, the protagonist is only the eighth peak of thete stage. The promotion is still too slow. I am dizzy. Do you think that the eighth order is so easy to break through? After the seventh order, the more difficult it is, the harder it will be. The longer the time is, and you think about how old the protagonist is now.) Chapter 99: This perverted male Chapter 99: This perverted male The next day, the sun was shining. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left Tian Xuan Fu and went to Starry Sky Academy. In the past four years, Fei Hou, who has been suffering from the training of Huang Xiaolong, has finally broken through to the innate. innate! The entire Kingdom of Luotong, the innate strong, Liao Liao countable. Moreover, because Fei Hou has swallowed the Dragon Ball of Huang Xiaolong for four years, he has refined his body and strengthened his vindictiveness. His strength is much stronger than that of the same-order innate power. When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came to the temple, the temple had gathered many people. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, it naturally became the focus of the temple. In the past few years, although Huang Xiaolong did not attend sses, he has never appeared in the college. The whole person seems to have a low profile, but it is still the topic of thousands of teachers and students in the college. And every year, Huang Xiaolong participates in the gradepetition, they are the first in the second grade, and each time they beat the opponent, they are only one move. When Huang Xiaolong entered the temple, the hall screamed and talked, and even some girls with flowers couldnt help but scream. "Huang Xiaolong, you are so handsome!" "Huang Xiaolong, I love you!" Like Huang Xiaolong, such a talented enchanting, strong and strong, handsome and handsome, naturally the many girls in the college dream of the Prince Charming, in fact, not only the college, Huang Xiaolong is also the king of the city and a few nobledies in the county, the civilian woman''s Prince Charming. Huang Xiaolong listened to the girls screaming, smiled and walked to the position of their ss. Lu Hao, who has already arrived,ughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, now your influence in the college is bigger than the grandfather of Sun Zhang!" Although the annual grade game, Lu Hao was defeated to Huang Xiaolong, but did not know each other, the two became good friends. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "You don''t make fun of me, it seems that your influence is not weak!" Lu Yi is the prince of the Kingdom of Luotong. Later he was the heir to the throne of the king. His influence is indeed not weak. Lu Yan is also the prince in the hearts of many girls in the college. Lu Yan heard the words, smiled and said: "This year you want topete for the first grade? However, I heard that Chen Caixiu has broken through to the ninth stage, and that girl can not deal with it!" Chen Caixiu has won the first ce in the second year for several consecutive years. "Breakthrough the nh order?" Although Huang Xiaolong had some idents, he did not pay attention to it. Lu Yan saw Huang Xiaolong''s look and said: "I advise you not to mess with the girl when you arrive. The girl has always been very embarrassed, especially the man. There was a guy who used to know how to anger her. I almost let her go below. The roots are interrupted!" Speaking of this, Lu Yan clipped the middle of his legs. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Do not worry." After a while, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu arrived and started the speech before the big game. After that, they announced the beginning of the grade. As always, thepetition is divided into three major regions. For each ss, the ss teacher rmends two people to try, who can not be challenged. In the second grade of the sixth ss, Huang Xiaolong has the strongest strength. This is recognized, and the second person is not Ye Yong, but Lu Hao. In recent years, Lu Hao has been repairing and the strength has surpassed the original Ye Yong. Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao stood on the stage. "I don''t believe this time, I still can''t even pick you up!" Lu Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong and said. Since the second year of promotion, he has been defeated by one stroke each time. Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, Lu Hao''s whole body shed, and the Tianpeng Wushen was called out. The violent violent spurt, the soul of the soul, the whole body covered with ayer of wool, and the four Tianpeng wings stretched behind him, and the powerful airflow spurred. "Great silence!" After Lu Yus soulfulness, he came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, and suddenly burst into a fist, his fists roared, and the atmosphere of silence was filled, and the surrounding space seemed to enter a state of silence. This great silence fist is his practice of fighting skills in the past few years. He has not used it before. He has practiced in the first two months. Although he knows that even with this great silence, he cant beat Huang Xiaolong, but Lu Haos confidence is based on this. The silence fist can still resist Huang Xiaolong for a while. Huang Xiaolong looked at the mming fist and did not dodge, and rushed straight. Two punches touched each other, "Boom!" The silence of the great silence copsed, and Lus body shape continued to retreat, and finally fell to the stage to stop. Lu Yans figure was stabilized and he stunned. Then he shook his head and smiled. He looked at Huang Xiaolong: It seems that I will only be defeated in your life! He still remembers that Huang Xiaolong could win him when he was in the first gradepetition. After one year, he was promoted to the second grade. He was only a move, and he lost to Huang Xiaolong. At that time, he also thought that there should be a chance to win Huang Xiaolong in the third year. And there is courage to challenge Huang Xiaolong, but now, he is even the courage of the challenge ispletely gone. Lu Hao was defeated, no one dared toe to the stage to challenge Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong did not suspense to win the ss first. Then, next, it is the first battle of the grade. There are only six sses in the second grade, and six people will have to score three times to decide the first grade. Among the six people, three people from four sses, five sses, and six sses will be drawn, but when everyone sees the number that Huang Xiaolong has drawn, they are all in vain. No. 1! It turned out to be the number one! Huang Xiaolong saw the number in his hand and smiled. On the 1st, the representative is Chen Caixiu, which is the girl who has always been embarrassed about the mans shot in the previous mouth. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Caixiu took to the stage. Chen Caixiu is dressed invender clothes, and she is full of heroism. Chen Caixiu is not only the first recognized in the second grade. Like Li Wei, she is also one of the three beautiful women in the college. However, Chen Caixiu is a thorny, her cockroach. As famous as her beauty. "Huang Xiaolong, look at Li Wei''s share, I will wait until the next shot will be lighter!" Chen Caixiu looked around Huang Xiaolong and opened the way. lighter? When a woman says this word to a man, it is inevitable that people will misunderstand, and everyone around them are strange. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Wei under the stage. He knew that Chen Caixiu and Li Wei were good friends. Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong looking over, but revealed two small dimples and smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shrugged and turned to look at Chen Caixiu and said: "If this is the case, then let''s take it!" After that, the whole body was released, and the powerful momentum made the surrounding air flow. "The eighth-orderte peak!" All around, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. After Lu Yis stay in the audience, he smiled in his heart. He is now only in thete seventh stage, and Huang Xiaolong is now the eighth-order peak! Now he really understands the gap between the two. Chen Caixiu was also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, the eighth-orderte peak! Huang Xiaolong is only fifteen years old after the New Year? The fifteen-year-old eighth-orderte peak? ! Although she is the beginning of the ninth stage, she is already twenty-two years old! With the speed of cultivation like Huang Xiaolong, what level will it reach until the age of 22? Tenthte stage? The tenth-orderte peak? Maybe even! "This perverted man!" Chen Caixiu could not help but mutter. Chapter 100: Yu Ming is missing Chapter 100: Yu Ming is missing Abnormal male? Although Chen Caixius voice was small, but Huang Xiaolong could hear it clearly, and couldnt help but smile. This Chen Caixius words have always been so embarrassing. "If it was six months ago, you still have a chance to win me, but now, with the strength of your eighth-order peak, it is impossible to win me." At this time, Chen Caixiu shook his head and said, the whole body was released, and it was more than Huang Xiaolong. It is necessary to force a lot of breath to spread. "Nine steps!" The crowds around him were shocked. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm, and Chen Caixiu really broke through to the ninth stage. On the rostrum. Sun Zhang looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong on the stage and smiled at Xiong Chu: "This little guy has given us a surprise, so it is so fast to reach the peak of the eighth order!" "Yeah, we thought that he would have to reach the peak of the eighth-order in the next year at the earliest." Xiong Chudao: "However, Chen Caixiu has now broken through to the ninth stage, and this little guy is afraid that he won''t win!" Sun Zhang smiled and said: "That is not necessarily, you forgot the first grade of the year, Lu Hao seven-order, Xiaolong finally won''t win the same?" Xiong Chu hesitated: "But Chen Caixiu is a ninth order." "It is a win or lose, and there will be results." Sun Zhang said: "Let''s see the result." At this time, Chen Caixiu on the stage called out his martial arts, and Chen Wuxius Wuhun is an embroidery needle! A gold needle embroidered with numerous silver patterns. The silver flower gold needle is a kind of martial arts soul. Although it is the same as the embroidering needle of the sewing clothes, it is a terrible martial art that makes many people chill, because the martial arts attack of the golden flower is extremely horrible, and it can be changed little. Attacks are hard to defend. Chen Caixiu will summon the martial arts silver flower gold needle, and instantly ecstasy, the whole person''s gold and silver light shes. Suddenly, Chen Caixius hands mmed. "Heavenly rain!" I saw countless gold and silver fine needles appeared out of thin air, rotating, like a blossoming flower, very beautiful, and instantly came to the front of Huang Xiaolong. "Little dragon, be careful!" Li Wei could not help but cry. When Li Xiaos voice fell, Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hands of Shura did not know when it appeared. His hands waved and rolled up a de. The sound of When sounded constantly, and countless gold and silver fine needles were blocked by Huang Xiaolong. "The Wrath of Pluto!" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and mmed it out. He saw two cold awns like a roaring magma, such as the beast of the beast, and suddenly came to Chen Caixiu. The entire hall also followed Huang Xiaolong. The wrath of Pluto was so shocked that everyone was shocked. "Golden needle silver armor!" Chen Caixiu was shocked, with a wave of his hands, the Wushen silver flower gold needle separated, turned into countless gold needles, formed a piece of armor in front of him. The roaring sounds. The strong impact of the temperament makes Chen Caixiu''s body shape continue to retreat. Just as Chen Caixiu''s figure continued to retreat, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed like a phantom. The life of the soul skills: the shadow of the shape. Huang Xiaolong came to Chen Caixiu in an instant and punched it out. Crashing! The punch is more than one weight. Chen Caixiu panicked and raised his hand and hurriedly greeted him. The two men fought each other, all of them were shocked, Chen Caixiu retreated, and her heart was shocked. She was a ninth-order, and in the case of the soul, the vindictive power was weaker than Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong did not have a soul. What is the practice of Huang Xiaolong in the end! "No shadow invisible!" was repeatedly forced by Huang Xiaolong to retreat to the edge of the stage. After Chen Caixiu was shocked, with a wave of his hands, countless silver needles broke into the air, but these gold needles suddenly disappeared in midair, space airflow There is no vtility. This is the strongest attack of the silver flower gold needle, which is invisible and invisible. "Little dragon, this little guy doesn''t know how to pick up Chen Caixiu''s trick. If he can''t pick it up, the result will be fixed!" On the rostrum, Xiong Chu began. Sun Zhang looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage. He was also very curious about how Huang Xiaolong broke Chen Caixiu''s trick. Under the stage, Li Xins heart is even tighter. Lu Yan, Chen Yurong and others are also staring at Huang Xiaolong. When everyone was in a tight position, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong flew up and his body continued to rotate. The de of Shuras de swayed out and saw countless des turned into thunder. As Huang Xiaolong continued to fly, the thunder tumbling. Originally, the shadowless and invisible silver flower gold needle was revealed from the space under the thunder, and was immediately scattered by the thunder. At the same time, the thunder was diffuse, and the whole stage was spread. Chen Caixiu could not hide, was hit by Leiguang, and fell to the stage. . When Chen Caixiu fell to the stage, Huang Xiaolong on the stage slowly stopped spinning and fell, and the thunder disappeared. Everyone around them looked at the result and was stunned. This change is too big. Even the Sun Zhang on the rostrum, Xiong Chu and the two are also difficult to react. In the blink of an eye, Chen Caixiu lost! "The trick that this little guy just showed, do you know what fighting skills?" After a while, Sun Zhang came back to God and asked Xiong Chu. Xiong Chu shook his head: "I have been practicing for nearly a hundred years. I have never seen such a powerful fighting skill. However, the trick he had just made should be the same as the previous defeat of Lu Hao." Sun Zhang nodded and then smiled: "This little guy, even the ck dragon martial arts have not been called, they defeated the nine-order Chen Caixiu, if the ck dragon martial arts is called out, I am afraid that they can beat the nine-stage mid-term strong! Suddenly, the entire hall burst into a bang, all the teachers and students looked at the Huang Xiaolong on the stage, and the apuse was over. Li Wei was even more eager to pat the palm of his hand, and the eyes shed, very charming. Chen Caixiu, who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the audience, did not look decadent and stunned. The beauty looked at Huang Xiaolong and wondered what he was thinking. Chen Caixiu came to Li Wei and smiled at Li Xiao: "Sister, my sister is very envious of you. After two years, you are married, remember to tell your sister." Li Wei heard the words, a pretty face: "Sister, what are you talking about?" Chen Caixiu smiled. Not long after, the first grade, the second grade, the third grade, the first grade, the first grade and the first result of the college championship came out. Huang Xiaolong got a five-character first-ss Ling Dan. However, after the contest ended, when the crowd dispersed, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu left Huang Xiaolong, and gave Huang Xiaolong a five-grade high-level Ling Dan. This is already the practice. After the annual grade, in addition to the normal rewards, Both Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu also gave Huang Xiaolong a five-grade high-level Ling Dan. Of course, the two think that Huang Xiaolongs cultivation is so fast, and they are rted to Huang Xiaolongs five-product high-level Ling Dan every year. In fact, the two do not know that each year, the two Ling Dan, Huang Xiaolong gave their parents or sister, brother. At the end of the collegepetition, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou returned to Tian Xuan. When returning to Tian Xuan, Marshal Haotian had already waited for Huang Xiaolong in the hall. "Your teacher respects Ming Ming has no news yet?" Huang Xiaolong asked. In the past four years, Yu Ming went to the Xingyun maind Shuramen headquarters, but there has been no news, as if it has disappeared again. In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong has been letting Marshal Hao Tian and Fei Hou contact and investigate Yu Ming news. Chapter 101: Break through the ninth order Chapter 101: Break through the ninth order "Returning to the door, the Master still has no news." Marshal Hao Tianyi reported that when he said this, he looked awkward: "Please ask the doorkeeper to punish!" For two years, there has been no contact and investigation of the teacher''s message, which makes He felt that he was entrusted to the owner of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "This can''t me you, you get up." "Yes, thank you Lord!" Marshal Haotiandao. Huang Xiaolong could not help but fall into meditation. If there is no ident, Yu Ming went to the Xuanmenmen headquarters in the neb maind. It should have been back more than two years ago, but it still hasn''te back. It can only exin one problem, that is, what happened in Yuming. Although I dont know if the disappearance of Yu Ming is rted to his brother, the general manager of the Shuramen, Chen Tianqi, but it is certain that Chen Tianqi does not know the existence of Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, it is impossible to send people to kill Huang Xiaolong and rob the Shura. . However, Chen Tianqi will soon know that Huang Xiaolong exists, so Huang Xiaolong must be prepared early. Strength, or strength. Although Huang Xiaolong has a super-super soul, he has the ninth exquisite pagoda of different treasures. The cultivation has been ten times faster than others, twenty times, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is still too slow. At least Chen Xiaolong must break through the sanctuary. When faced with Chen Tianqi, there is only a self-protection force. Sanctuary! Not to mention the Kingdom of Luotong, even if there are no strong people in the kingdom of Luotong, it is easy to break through the sanctuary. Even if it is the first strongman of the Broken de Empire, the broken de of the 13th-level martial arts is in the 100th. At the age of twenty-two, it broke through to the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong frowned. Now that he wants to improve his strength faster, the only way is to conquer more of the different treasures. At present, he only knows that the fourth soul of the same treasure is in the Broken de Academy. Therefore, he must now break through to the tenth order as soon as possible. As long as he breaks through the tenth order, he will have the confidence to win the first ce in the college, and then go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. At that time, I became a student of the Broken de Academy, looking for a broken soul bead and receiving it. Moreover, as a student of the Broken de Academy, he has the privilege of buying a house in the Broken Edge Imperial City, and then picking up his parents, his sister, and his younger brother in the past, which is safer. Marshal Hao Tian and Fei Hou both saw Huang Xiaolong pondering and did not dare to interrupt. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came back from the meditation and asked the Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou about the situation of the Great Sword of the Tyrannosaurus and the Ningwu family. The two men reported one by one. In the past few years, the Great Swordsman has sent people to assassinate Huang Xiaolongs parents several times, but there is no such thing as the Marshals master protection. At the border, Huang Xiaolong killed the brother of Ningwus brother Ning Wangs brother Ning Fei. Ning Wang also sent people to assassinate Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong''s family several times. Therefore, in the future, the breakthrough is innate, the first one to destroy Huang Xiaolong is definitely the Dajianzong, followed by the Ningwu family. After asking about the situation of the Great Jianzong and the Ningwu family, Huang Xiaolong asked some of the circumstances of the two people in recent days. In the same year, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou to purchase and train a group of ves. Over the past few years, these ves have improved their strengths. Under the instigation of Huang Xiaolong, a Jiuding Chamber of Commerce was established. This Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is mainly based on books and publications, like the Earth. When those entertainment and information magazines are the same. Although the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce has only been established for two years, it has operated very well. More than a dozen chapters have been established in the Kingdom of Luotong. Every day, it publishes hundreds of thousands of dors and counts thousands of gold coins a day. At present, Tian Xuanfu and all aspects of expenditure are mainly supported by the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. "Fei Hou, next year, once again expand the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, open a branch in each county of the Kingdom of Luotong, specific matters, you to arrange." Huang Xiaolong sinks. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou respectfully said. "In addition, under the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, another assassin group will be set up, and you will be selected." Huang Xiaolong continued, it is time to give the Dajianzong and Ningwu families a little color. Fei Hou respectfully should be. After a while, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou retired. The two just retired, and their sisters Huang Min and Li Wei passed, and sister Huang Min took Huang Xiaolong and asked Huang Xiaolong to apany the two. Finally, there is no way, only to rely on my sister. After an afternoon of shopping, I returned to the yard and Huang Xiaolong began to practice Shura. Xiu Luozhen, now cultivated to the third floor, has the devil''s wing. If you cultivate to the fourth floor, you will have an eye of **** in the eyebrows. The eye of **** can see through all the essence and concealment, and can carry out soul attacks. At that time, the body of Shura will be stronger again. However, ording to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, he wants to break through the innate, and Xiu Luo can cultivate to the fourth floor. Ten days passed. In the yard, during the day, Huang Xiaolong practiced Shura swordsmanship, while at night he practiced Shurao and Yijinjing. As for Linglong Jinshen, now Huang Xiaolong has already cultivated to the second floor. After Linglong Jinshen reaches the secondyer, he can continue to absorb. The exquisite pagoda''s me dragon is self-cultivating. Ten days have passed and it is close to the New Year. Tian Xuan House is full of lights everywhere, a lively. In the past four years, the Tian Xuan government has doubled again. There are more than 600 people in the Fuzhong Guard, and the ves and maids are nearly 100. As the New Year approached, Huang Peng and Su Yan also started to install new products. On the night of New Year''s Eve, Huang Xiaolong did not practice, apanied his family and Li Wei to talk, talk andugh, the new year, the family went to Wangcheng some famous scenic spots to wander around. The new year is over. Huang Xiaolong continued to practice. After half a month. Moonlight is like water. Huang Xiaolong sits in the space of the exquisite pagoda, and constantly runs the Shura, the meridians in the meridians and the sea of air, and the turmoil, the constant flow, impact. Huang Xiaolong has a hunch that he should be able to break through the ninth order tonight. A ck and blue double dragon suspended behind Huang Xiaolong, coiled around, faint Longwei filled the space of every inch of the exquisite pagoda. Four yearster, the double dragon martial arts rose a big circle more than the breakthrough of the seventh order. With the nine ghosts constantly tumbling in the meridians and the sea of gas, the impact of the nine-step barrier is getting thinner and thinner, but every time the nine smuggling gas hits the nine-step barrier, there is a sharp pain in the meridians, which is more than any previous breakthrough. It will be several times more painful, ten times. Huang Xiaolong endured severe pain and operated Shurao over and over again. It seems that after a long period of time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was shocked, and the body made a subtle crisp sound. The nine sacred smoldering rushed out from the eightyers of meridians, such as the giant flood that opened the gate, and entered the ninth meridian. At the same time, the nine singr qi in the sea of air is constantlypressed, and it is constantly gathering, and the sea is expanding a lot. The ninth order, finally broke! Behind Huang Xiaolong, the ck and blue Ssangyong looked up at the sky, and the dragon scales were more solid and shiny. The whole exquisite pagoda fluctuated and the Jinmang rose. Chapter 102: Extraterrestrial kingdom Chapter 102: Extraterrestrial kingdom Finally broke through the ninth order! The sky is getting clearer, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing, and his heart is happy. The ninth order is any family in the Kingdom of Luotong. Any county is also a strong one. In the past, Huangjiazhuang, except Huang Qide, only the big butler Chen Ying is the ninth-order strong, and the elders in Huangjiazhuang are only eight. Order, some even just the seventh-orderte peak. Huang Xiaolong came out of the Linglong pagoda. Just out of the exquisite pagoda, I met Fei Hou, Fei Hou looked at Huang Xiaolong, some surprised: "Door, are you again?!" He broke through the innate, Huang Xiaolong did not hide the breath, so I saw Huang Xiaolong and the previous s difference. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled. "I was lucky enough to break throughst night." Fei Hou is a little dizzy. It is luck! It seems that every few days, he meets the doorkeeper fortunately breaking through this kind of thing! However, this is also too much and too frequent. After a while, Fei Hou was shocked and his face hesitated. "Fei Hou, what, let''s talk about it?" Huang Xiaolong saw it and asked. "The door owner, his subordinate wants to go home." Fei Hou said. "Going home?" Huang Xiaolong stunned, stayed for a while, did not respond, Fei Hou followed Huang Xiaolong for seven years, but never mentioned his family with Huang Xiaolong, so when Fei Hou said this sentence, for a while Stay tuned. "Yes, the doorkeeper, just my son made peoplee to the news. He said that after three months, my grandson got married, and I didn''t go back in seven years, so I want to go back and look at it." Fei Hou was a little embarrassed. Road. Huang Xiaolong reacted back and smiled. "Feihou, this is a good thing. What are you embarrassed to say?" When asked about this, "Where is your home?" "The subordinate is the Marquis of the extraterritorial kingdom." Fei Hou respectfully replied. Extraterritorial kingdom? Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Although Huang Xiaolong suspected that Fei Hou should not be the person of the Luotong Kingdom, he did not expect that it would be the Marquis of the extraterrestrial kingdom. The kingdom of Luotong is at the southernmost end of the Yinyue Forest, while the kingdom of the extraterrestrial world is at the northern end. In these years, Huang Xiaolong read through the college books that the extraterritorial kingdom is the most powerful of the more than a thousand kingdoms in the more than one thousand kingdoms. First, the strength is much stronger than the Luotong Kingdom. "When are you going?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "I have thought about leaving for two days," Fei Hou replied. "Like this, then I will go with you to the kingdom of the domain." Huang Xiaolong said. Fei Hou was shocked: "The doorkeeper, you want me to go to the extraterrestrial kingdom together, then?" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and smiled: "Since your grandson is getting married, how can I prepare a gift, and I want to go out and see, how? Is it wee?" In this world, Huang Xiaolong is practicing in the Silver Moon Forest in addition to staying in the Kingdom of Luotong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also wants to take this opportunity to go abroad. Fei Hou quickly smiled: "The door owner and his subordinates go together, and the subordinates are naturally happy." Huang Xiaolong said: "Then you will prepare and arrange things, and we will leave the day after tomorrow." "Yes, thank you Lord!" Fei Hou respectfully said, turned and left. After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong came to the hall. His father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan were there. So, Huang Xiaolong told his parents about the day after tomorrow and Fei Hou went to the kingdom outside the country. Huang Peng and Su Yan listened. Although there were some idents, there was no objection. In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong has not stayed in Tian Xuanfu, and most of them are practicing in Yinyue Forest. "Then you wille back at the end of next year?" Huang Peng asked. "I don''t know, if nothing happens, I should be back in half a year." Huang Xiaolong said. Then, Huang Xiaolong gave his parents two dozens of me dragon beads, and told his parents about the management of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. It used to be the director of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. Now Fei Hou leaves and is handed over to the parents to manage, but before Although Fei Hou is in charge of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, but his parents are also involved in management, so he is also familiar with the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, plus Marshal Haotian, there should be no trouble. Two days passed. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left the city of Luotong under the eyes of everyone. Like every time I left Tian Xuanfu, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong specifically exined to Marshal Haotian that he would protect his parents, sister and brother. After Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left the Luotong Wangcheng, they came to the Yinyue Forest and passed through the Yinyue Forest. They could directly reach the border of the kingdom outside the country. This route is the fastest, and when Huang Xiaolong is on the road, he can also hunt. Kill the beast and practice while practicing. More than two months passed. The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were sitting by the campfire, and the fire was shining around. After more than two months, the two have already reached the northernmost point of the Silver Moon Forest. They should be able to cross the Silver Moon Forest tomorrow and then go to the border of the kingdom outside the country. Sitting next to the campfire, Fei Hou has been promoted to the innate, but when he thinks he can return to Feifu in ten days, he still can''t calm down. After another seven years, I am going back to Feifu again. I dont know what Feifu will look like now. Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou and knew the mood of Fei Hou. When he left Huangjiazhuang for the first time, he was also in the same mood at the end of the year when he rushed back to Huangjiazhuang from Luotong Wangcheng. "In another ten days, we should be able to go to the kingdom outside the city." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the doorkeeper." Fei Houdao: "When I left, Fei Ming was only seventeen years old. When I blinked for seven years, this kid has to be a family!" Fei Ming is the grandson of Fei Hou. In the letter from his son Fei Rong, Fei Ming, the great grandson, just broke through the seventh order. Fei Hous heart was gratified. When he left, this kid was only in thete fifth stage. The night fades slowly. When the horizon was white, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou continued to hurry. One dayter, they came out of the Silver Moon Forest and came to the border of the extraterritorial kingdom. However, with Huang Xiaolong and Feihou speed, it takes eight or nine days from the border of the extraterritorial kingdom to the Feicheng of the extraterritorial kingdom. After entering the extraterritorial kingdom, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in the cities along the way, and sometimes stopped in some cities at night. Six days passed. Huang Xiaolong and the two of them approached the Wangcheng outside the city. After three more cities, it was the extraterrestrial king city. Just when Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were on the road, when the two carriages passed by Huang Xiaolong, suddenly there was a surprise inside a carriage: "Is it a predecessor?!" Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou couldn''t help but look around. I saw one of the carriages stopped and got a beautiful woman in her twenties from inside the carriage. The beautiful woman came to Feihou, her eyes were full of surprises, and some did not dare to talk: "Is it a predecessor?" Fei Hou looked at the woman in front of her face in confusion, nodded and said: "I am Fei Hou, are you?" He really can''t remember who the woman is. Chapter 103: Road encounter Chapter 103: Road encounter The beautiful woman smiled and said: "You have forgotten the seniors of Feihou. Seven years ago, you saved me. My name is Chen Li." When ites to this, Chen Liyi refers to the front mountain road: "The year was in front of the mountain road, you saved. I am!" After a beautiful woman, Fei Hou remembered that seven years ago, he had to enter the Silver Moon Forest to hunt a ten-order ghost-eyed demon spider. Through this ce, he met a group of ck people to kill a pair of master servants. He saved the other hand and when he left, the other party said that she was Chen Li. It was only in that year that Chen Li was only fifteen or six years old. Seven yearster, her appearance changed somewhat, and Fei Hou couldnt remember it. "It turned out to be you." Fei Hou stunned. "It''s me, Fei Hou''s predecessor!" Chen Li saw Fei Hou recalled, and her face was happy. In the past seven years, I met again with Fei Hou, so that Chen Li had a kind of stranger. "Feihou seniors, where are you going?" Chen Li asked. Fei Houdao: "I and my younger master are going to the extraterrestrial kingdom now." When he said this, he introduced Chen Li: "This is my young master." "Less master?!" Chen Li looked at Huang Xiaolong and was taken aback. At that time, when Fei Hou saved her, from the point of killing the group of ck people, it should be the tenth-order powerhouse. Now, it seems that the teenager who looks like a fifteen or six-year-old is a young master. Huang Xiaolong put Chen Li in his eyes and smiled lightly: "Call me Huang Xiaolong." Chen Li came back to God and quickly said: "It turned out to be Huang Gongzi." When ites to this, she looks at Fei Hou: "Feihou predecessors, I also went to the extraterrestrial king city. Since we are on the way, let''s go together?" Fei Hou could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Now he is close to the kingdom outside the city. There are still ten days for the grandfather of Feihou to marry. The two dont need to hurry, and the peers have nothing. Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong nod, and then nodded. Chen Li sees the fee to promise, happy face. But at this moment, an old man who looked like a 60-year-old behind her came forward: "Miss, this is not very good, the two people are unclear and they are too coincident." Chen Li brows: "Where is the unknown, Feihou''s predecessors are my savior!" The old man went on to say: "Miss, the heart is sinister, we are still." "Okay, don''t say it." Chen Li yelled. The old man saw it and the party stopped. Chen Li looked embarrassed to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Houdao: "Huang Gongzi, Fei Hou predecessor, this is my housekeeper Liu Mu, she is also concerned that I am safe, speech offended, please also Huang Gongzi and Fei Hou predecessors do not want See you." "Nothing." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. When he said this, he looked at Liu Mu with a deep eye. Huang Xiaolong thought that Liu Mu had repeatedly prevented himself from traveling with Fei Hou and Chen Li. It should not be that simple. In this case, Huang Xiaolong has to look at what Liu Liu is doing. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou and Chen Li and his party walked with more than a dozen people. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou rode on the red horse. The Red Horse is a universal riding mount for the Wuhun world. The red horse is also a kind of horse, butpared with ordinary horses, the red horse speed is much faster. One day passed, when the night was dark, Chen Li proposed to rest in the mountains for a night. Huang Xiaolong had no opinion, but when everyone raised the bonfire to sit down and rest, suddenly, there was a shock from the front of the mountain road, obviously a Arge number of people are riding on the pet toe here. Chen Li and others were shocked and panicked. Not long after, a group of ck people riding a variety of pets and horses appeared in the eyes of many people, arge number of people, more than 100 people, and the momentum is awkward, it seems toe to Huang Xiaolong and others. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou looked at each other and stood up. The ck man rushed in and instantly dispersed, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong and others. "What do you want to do?" Chen Li''s pretty face was pale. What do you want to do? A one-armed middle-aged man who looked like a sergeant looked at Chen Lis smile and shouted: Brother, you said, what do we want to do! The crowds around me heard loudughter. "We want to kill!" "We want to go to women more!" More than a hundred peopleughed and arrogant, arrogant, even revealing a kind of stimtion and excitement about the massacre. "Here is near Kangcheng, Kangcheng City is my father''s friend, if you dare!" Chen Li said, but she had not finished, then the one-armed leader wouldugh and said: "Tangcheng City Lord? I am good. Im afraid. Speaking of this, taking a shot of the chest and pretending to be a very scared look, its a bigugh. Chen Li is very angry and pretty. "You go up, the man''s solution is solved, the woman''s take away!" At this time, the leader of the one-armed arm began. "Yes, the leader!" More than a dozen knives rushed forward and cut a few knives from Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and Chen Li. The knife is mad, and it is bright in the night light. Chen Lis several guards panicked. Fei Hou looked at the couple who had attacked himself and the doorkeeper. He smiled coldly and waved his hands. He didnt know when he had a long sword in his hand. The sword light shed past, and the few men screamed. The head was thrown up, leaving the lower body to stop there, and then crashed to the ground. A few of them suddenly screamed and surprised everyone around them. They all looked over. The leader of the one-armed arm has just been arrogant, and the smug smile is not a stiff, his eyes are condensed. "You step back!" He sipped and threw away another dozen. The other dozens of scorpions retired. "Who is you? This matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to take care of your business." Before the leader of the single arm, he looked at Fei Houdao with a highmand. When he said this, he looked at it with a nk look. Liu Mu, next to Chen Li, nced with doubts and inquiries. Then Liu Mu shook his head in a vague way. Although the two movements are very concealed, but Huang Xiaolong is caught in the eyes. Fei Hou did not answer, and suddenly shouted: "Give me down!" The sound fell, the thunder shed, and instantly hit the one-armed leader, the one-armed leader screamed and fell from the battle. Come down. "leader!" Surrounded by surprise, they came round. The one-armed leader, the wolf, climbed up from the ground, looked at the ash, looked at Fei Hou, and was shocked and angry in his heart. His eyes were fierce. "Give me the kill, kill the old dog!" He waved his hands and snarled. He does not believe that Fei Hou can alone block more than one hundred people! Unless the other party is an innate strong. However, he did not believe that he would be so unlucky to meet the innate powerhouse. All around, they all rushed to Feihou. Fei Hou looked around and rushed over, his face was cold, his whole body shed, and a gxy nearly 20 meters long appeared. Fei Hou broke through the innate, Gxy Wuhunpared with the previous, not only rose a circle, but also more condensation, silver shines extremely. Chapter 104: Hehe believes Chapter 104: Hehe believes Fei Hou summoned the gctic martial arts, waved his hands, and saw the gctic soul of the Milky Way circling in the middle of the air. The attack of the smashing rushing around fell on it, and all of them "shocked" and were shocked. Flying back, the big knife and the long sword were all thrown up and fell to the ground. Some unfortunate cockroaches can''t escape, the big knife that was thrown to the ground, the long sword inserted in the toes. "My feet!" In the screams, these cockroaches jumped like a kangaroo. All panic back. Fei Hou saw sneer, his hands continually waving, and the Milky Way sorrowed into a solid body, which mmed into the surrounding area, and the screams continued to sound. All the cockroaches were hit, some were even entangled. Throwing high altitude. Breaking through the innate, Feihou''s Gxy Wuhun attack power is twice as strong, these are only the sixth-order, the seventh-order how to withstand the Feiyue Gxy Wushen attack. Suddenly, he flew down and flew, not long after, only the one-armed leader was left there. Fei Hou recalled the Yinhe Wushen to the body and walked slowly toward the one-armed leader. "You, you, don''t kill me!" The one-armed leader was panicked. "Who sent you over?" Fei Hou asked coldly. The leader of the one-armed leader was flustered. "I don''t want to act when I see two!" At this moment, suddenly, Liu Mu, next to Chen Li, said. Everyone has a glimpse. Liu Mu slowly came out and looked at Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong: "We haven''t had anything to do in the past two weeks, but we met this group soon after we met two people. What does this mean?" Fei Hous eyes shed, and Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and stopped Fei Hou. Instead, he looked at Liu Mu with interest: Go on. Liu Mu sneered and said: "This group of cockroaches is what you are looking for!" "Oh, what are we looking for?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Why?" Liu Mu coldly said: "Reason? You know best in your heart." Speaking of this, he turned his head and stared at the one-armed leader: "Is it because they told you to hijack ourdy?" The one-armed leader is squatting. "Say, isn''t it?" Liu Mu looked at the scorpion leader, and his eyes shed a hidden cold mang, and the leader of the scorpion saw it and panicked and nodded: "Yes, yes, they told us toe and hijack yourdy!" Liu Mu turned to the first, and Chen Li said: "Miss, you have heard that these two people have instructed the group toe and hijack you. I said earlier that the two people are unclear and the people are sinister!" Chen Li shook her head: "Liu Mu steward, there must be some misunderstandings in this, Fei Hou''s predecessors saved me, it is my savior, it is impossible to do so, and with the strength of the predecessors, there is no need to instruct others to hijack me." Liu Mu continued: "Miss, the heart of defending people is indispensable. When he saved you, he might have been premeditated. Now, seven yearster, how can it be so skillful to meet thedy in the ce where she saved thedy, and this The scorpion leader also admitted." Chen Li shook her head. She still didn''t believe that Feihou would do this because it was not necessary at all. If Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are the masterminds, then the two can now hijack her directly. Why is it so expensive? Just then, Huang Xiaolong pped his hands. Everyone could not help but look over. Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Mu: "I have to say that your y is better than I expected." Liu Mus face is cold: What do you mean? "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "This group of cockroaches is actually what you are looking for." Everyone stays. Liu Mu looked angry and angry, and his face turned red: "You see, its just awkward! I have been following thedy for more than ten years, and I am loyal, you hate me. I just debunked you as a mastermind, so he turned me down!" He said to Chen Li: "Miss, don''t believe him!" Chen Li shook her head to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Gongzi, from a young age, Liu Mu and Liu Shu will follow me. For more than ten years, I have protected my safety and my loyalty. It is impossible to be Liu Shu." She does not believe that it will be Liu Mu. Liu Mu looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Do you think that with the words of a stranger, you can make us believe in you?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Li: "Do you really believe him?" Chen Li nodded: "I may not believe others, but Liu Mu, I absolutely believe." Although Chen Li did not say it, but the tone also revealed dissatisfaction with Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, she also thinks that it was because Liu Mu said that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were the masterminds, so Huang Xiaolong turned his back and yelled Liu Mu. Liu Mu was watching her grow up from a young age, and her feelings were extremely deep. Huang Xiaolong was so jealous that she was ufortable. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to Fei Hou: "Let''s go." Since this Chen Li said so, there is no need to say anything more. "Yes, less master!" Fei Hou respectfully said. Chen Liyi sighed and exined to Fei Hous scream: "Feihou seniors, I don''t mean that." Fei Hou shook his head, did not speak, and then left with Huang Xiaolong. However, before Huang Xiaolong left, a palm was printed on the chest of the leader. The squad leader screamed, fell, knocked down countless trees, and fell to the ground. Chen Li was shocked by everyone. Under the astounding eyes of Chen Li and others, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Houzema left. Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, they left their backs. After Liu Mus shock, he was obviously relieved. His eyes nced at the body of the scorpion and the crowds lying around the ground, his brows wrinkled. Then release. A bunch of waste! "Miss, then let''s leave too?" Liu Mu told Chen Li. Chen Li nodded. So, after Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left, Chen Li and Liu Mu also left the forest. "That Liu Mu is obviously a group with the group." After leaving, Fei Hou said: "Unfortunately, Chen Li believes that Liu Mu is too much." When he said this, he shook his head. Huang Xiaolong nodded. On the road, Huang Xiaolong was not eager to hurry, and the horse was slow. When Chen Li and others left, one dayter, when passing a mountain road, a group of ck people suddenly burst out of the mountain road jungle. This group of ck people was exactly the same as the group of st night, apparently a group. Looking at the ck people who were surrounded by the surrounding, Chen Li was terrified. After the group of ck people and Chen Li and others were heavily besieged, they rushed over and shed their swords. Not long after, they killed all the dozen guards around Chen Li, but let Chen Li be suspicious. Its those who actually sumbed to Liu Mus death and no one attacked Liu Mu. Just when Chen Li was in a state of suspicion, a scorpion came forward and came to Liu Mus front, and he respectfully said: Liu Guanjia. Liu Mu nodded. Chen Lis eyes are wide. (The eyes are notfortable, take a break today, first and forever, update tomorrow as usual) Chapter 105: Come across again Chapter 105: Come across again "Liu Shu, are you really, actually!" Chen Li looked at Liu Mu with an unbelievable look. At this time, she still did not believe that what she saw was true. "That Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are right." At this time, Liu Mu was not afraid to admit it. He nodded: "The previous group of babies also colluded with me." Chen Lis body trembled, and she was shocked and angry. She bit her teeth: Why?! Liu Mu sneered and said: "Why? This is to ask your father, Chen Li, when you die, don''t me me, me your father!" "Quiet my father?" Chen Lidao. "Yes, your father destroyed the dragon''s house at the end of the year, but he probably didn''t think about it. The dragon family did not die!" Liu Mu cold voice. "Liu Guanjia, tell her so much? The young master is still waiting for our news." Liu Mu said that he was behind him. Liu Mu nodded, waved his hands, and mmed around and took Chen Liqi down. "What are you doing? Where are you going to take me!" Chen Li panicked and panicked. "Where are you going?" Liu Mu sneered and said: "Reassure, you can''t die now. The younger master said that you are dead, and you don''t understand the hatred of his heart. The young master asked me to take you back and let him enjoy it. When he is boring for a month, kill you again, then hang your body back to the gate of Chenfu and let your father appreciate it!" Chen Li was shocked and angry, and looked at Liu Mu with a hateful look: "Liu Mu, my father is not thin to you, you only eat dogs outside!" After that, I spit on my face and spit on Liu Mus face. Liu Mu reached out and touched the face and foamed his face. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Chen Lijiao. He smiled and said: "I didn''t expect your saliva to be so sweet. If you don''t have a life, I want to wait for you now." !" Chen Li is even more angry and ups and downs. "Take away!" Liu Mu shouted. "Other people''s bodies, if you don''t have to deal with them, throw them here, cheaper monsters and birds." "Yes, Liu Guanjia!" Liu Mu and the crowd took Chen Li away from the ce, and did not take the avenue. Instead, they chose the mountain road where the human race was rare. After half a day, everyone came to a wilderness mountain road. However, when the crowd went forward, Liu Mu suddenly stopped and looked at the two figuresing forward in unbelievable and horrified. It turned out to be Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou who had left two days ago! I actually met two people here! At this time, Chen Li also found Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in front, and a pretty face. The original desperate heart raised infinite hope, but at this time she was sealed and could not speak out. !"the sound of. In the distance, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, who are walking by themselves, also discovered Chen Li, Liu Mu and others. They were all surprised. It was obvious that they would meet Chen Li and others. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou looked at each other and they both immediately. "Liu Guanjia, what''s wrong?" Liu Mu, who was behind him, suddenly stopped, and looked scared and confused. He asked. Liu Mu stunned and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou who came forward: "It is them, they!" "They?" The sly look confused. The two men also saw it, but they did not see anything special. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came to Liu Mu and others. Huang Xiaolong nced at the public and looked at Chen Li. He looked at Liu Mu and smiled. "Is this not Liu Guanjia? I didn''t expect it to be so clever. We met again, it seems that we really have a fate!" Liu Mu did not speak, his face was a bit ugly. "Isn''t this Miss Chen Li?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "What? Where are you going to go? And you have to tie Miss Chen Li''s hands and seal her mouth?" Liu Mu did not speak. The man behind him couldnt help but anger: "Boy, there is nothing for you here, it is best to roll now, otherwise, I will smash you!" However, his voice just fell, suddenly, a sword shed over, the name of his eyes was stiff, and then his eyes narrowed, and he fell straight down. When he fell, the blood was sprayed from his neck and sshed. . Surprised around, they took a knife and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger. "Give me a hand!" Liu Mu suddenly shouted. He knows that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou have to solve these people, and it is a matter of a few minutes. The rumors that had been rushed up all the time could not help but stop. Liu Mu looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled. He said: "Huang Gongzi, Fei Hou''s predecessor, this matter has nothing to do with you. The two left, I will thank the two after the Lord!" "Less Lord?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Did you not say that we are masterminds? You are not saying that you followed yourdy for more than ten years, loyalty? Have you not said that we are jealous of you?" Liu Mu did not know how to answer, but Chen Li, who was sealed, was ashamed. She had previously vowed to say that she absolutely believed Liu Mu, but she did not expect to be hijacked by Liu Mu and others. "Two, what do you want?" After a while, Liu Mu looked gloomy. When it came to this, he took out a purse and threw it in the past: "There is a gold card with 100,000 gold coins. Any foreign currency exchange in the extraterrestrial kingdom." Huang Xiaolong took the money bag and looked indifferent: "100,000 gold coins?" Chen Li looked anxious, snoring and shaking her head. "100,000 gold coins, it is OK to send a flower." Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Mudao. Liu Mu frowned and threw a purse in the past: "There is also a gold card with 100,000 gold coins!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "You have more than one hundred people. Your life is so worthless? Then, I don''t want too much, one life is 100,000 gold coins." A life of 100,000 gold coins, that is more than 10 million! More than 10 million! When Liu Mu understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, the anger rose: "Are you teasing me?" Hepletely understood at this time, Huang Xiaolong has been teasing them since the beginning! "How about teasing you." Huang Xiaolong shrugged, his eyes indicated Fei Hou, Fei Hou understood, his body shed, and he immediately came to the face of Liu Mu, in the eyes of Liu Mus horror, Fei Hous palm was condensed like a knife. , passing by his neck. Liu Mu Zhang mouth, stiff there, Fei Hou''s body shape keeps on, his hands keep waving, Liu Mu and the surrounding cockroaches continue to fall down, screaming one after another. However, it didn''t take long for the screams to stop, and only Chen Li stood there. After Liu Mu and others solved it, Fei Hou went to Chen Li and waved his sword in his hand. Chen Li closed his eyes and panicked. Fei Hous long sword fell, but she tied her hands. Fei Hou returned to Huang Xiaolong. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said, ignoring each other and leaving with Fei Houzema. After a while, Chen Li opened her eyes and watched Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou''s back disappear, then looked around Liu Mu and other people''s bodies and suddenly began to cry. Chapter 106: I am his father. Chapter 106: I am his father. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left for a long time, a cold wind blew, Chen Li woke up and panicked away. After Liu Mus body, she was stunned by Liu Mus body, fell, and fell to the ground, tears mixed with dirt. With a dirty face, Chen Li cried and climbed, and left, and like Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, headed for the direction of the kingdom outside the city. Two dayster. Before Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou stood in front of a huge city gate, Fei Hou could not restrain his heart''s excitement. After seven years, he finally returned! The gate of the kingdom outside the country seems to be the same as before, nothing changes. "Let''s go in!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong said. Fei Hou suppressed his excitement and nodded. The two entered the city. Walking into the city gate, walking along the busy streets along the crowd, watching the bustling shops around, Fei Hou has some generosity, seven yearster, the extraterrestrial king city is bustling, but many shops around the street have changed the facade Some buildings have also been changed and be somewhat strange. Huang Xiaolong looked at the busy streets around Wangcheng, and nodded secretly. Compared with Luotong Wangcheng, the Wangcheng outside this area was a lot moreplicated, and from all aspects of architecture andyout, it was more atmospheric than the Luotongwangcheng. Two days before the date of the marriage of Fei Hous grandson, since they have already arrived in Wangcheng, the two are not in a hurry to rush to Feifu and walk slowly. After more than two hours, near noon, after arge restaurant, Fei Hou stopped andughed at Huang Xiaolong: "The Lord, this beautiful food restaurant is one of the three major restaurants outside the city. The fire of the fire is a must, it is better than the snowy moon wine of the delicious restaurant of the Royal City of Luotong. Do we want to go in and drink it?" Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "The fire of the fire? Well, let''s go in and taste it." So, Huang Xiaolong and two people walked into this beautiful food restaurant. As soon as I entered the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong looked at it. The first floor was very noisy. There were more than one hundred tables. There was no table vacancy. At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed like a boss walked quickly toward Feihou and looked. Surprise: "You are the Marquis of Feihou?!" Fei Hou nodded and smiled: "Chen Bo, who has not seen for a few years, the restaurant business is more prosperous!" This middle-aged man is the owner of the restaurant. He used toe here to drink the fire liquor. The two are old knowledge. "Oh, the Marquis of Feihou isughing, and after a few years, the Marquis of Feihou is getting younger." The owner of the restaurant Chen smiled and said: "Which is like me, getting older." Speaking of this, gesture one please: "Fee Hou Marquis please, please go to the second floor, I will arrange seats for you!" Fei Hou nodded, and then went to the second floor with Huang Xiaolong. The second floor was equally lively, almost no virtual seat, but the restaurant owner quickly arranged for the two to arrange seats for Huang Xiaolong. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to sit down, and the wine came up. Two altar wine, the wine jar is veryrge, and there is a special wine ss, the wine ss is red, such as magma. Huang Xiaolong poured a cup, the fragrance of the wine scented, and went down the throat. There was a burning passion in the glycol, and the whole body seemed to burn up, which made people feel a hearty pleasure. "Good wine!" Huang Xiaolong praised. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou toasted constantly. Just when Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou kept raising their sses, people at the side of the wine table also talked about it. "I heard that the king personally sealed that Yang An as the Marquis!" "Hey, that Yang Ancai is twenty-one years old. At the age of twenty-one, it is the Marquis. This is the first case of our extraterrestrial kingdom. I think that in a few years, Yang An will be sealed as the Duke!" "Who called Yang An is the first enchanting genius of our extraterrestrial kingdom. A year ago, it was the peak of the ninth stage. ording to his cultivation speed, I can see that this year will break through to the tenth order!" "Twenty-one-year-old tenth-order, too enchanting! In a few years, Yang An will go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. With his talent, maybe he has the chance to win the top ten!" Around the crowd, there are dozens of tables on the second floor, and almost every topic of discussion is rted to Yang An. "Oh, Yang An?" Huang Xiaolong heard a heart. "I didn''t expect that Yang An is now a Marquis!" At this time, Fei Hou sighed: "When I left, that Yang Ancai just broke through the eighth order." Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou. Fei Hou exined to Huang Xiaolong: "The young master, this Yang''s martial arts is the 12th-level martial arts whistling **** lion, is the first enchanting genius of our extraterrestrial kingdom, and now attends the extraterritorial college, maybe the time and the lesser Go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City." "Twelve-level top martial arts, Xiaotian lion." Huang Xiaolong nodded. In addition to Jiang Teng, his brother Chen Tianqi, the Broken de Empire, this is the fourth person he heard to have a super Wuhun. However, the bright tiger of Jiangteng is an eleventh-ss martial arts soul, and this Yangs talent is even better than Jiang Teng. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou clinked on one side while listening to the discussion of everyone around. After a while, they settled with Fei Hou. When they checked out, the owner of the restaurant was half discounted and personally sent Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou out of the restaurant. After Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant, they went directly to Feifu. After more than an hour, the two came to the front street of Feifu. Although there were two days before the wedding of Feihous grandson Fei Ming, the front of the Feifu gate was already very lively and full of traffic. Apparently some of the nobles who came to visit Congrattions. Standing in front of the street in Feifu, Fei Hou looked at the gate of Feifu, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. When he and Huang Xiaolong approached Feifu, they could not restrain their excitement. However, just before Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of Feifu, when they entered, the two guards in front of the gate of Feifu suddenly reached out and stopped: "What are the two? What is the entrance to the government?" Fei Hou yelled: "You don''t know me?" The two guards looked at Fei Hou and one of them smiled. "I said the old guy, who do you think you are, why do we recognize you!" Fei Hou stayed, his brow wrinkled, he left Feifu for seven years, it seems that these two people should be the guards of the new Feifu in recent years, so I don''t recognize him. He turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong with some embarrassment. I did not expect that I had not entered Feifu, and such an anecdote happened. Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn''t speak. This matter can only be solved. At this time, Fei Hou said to the guard: "Call your homeowner." The guard smiled and said: "Call out our homeowner? Old guy, you are afraid that you haven''t figured out the situation. Who is the owner of our family who wants to see it?" "I am his old man!" Fei Hou could not help but be annoyed. But listening to the two guards, I thought that Fei Hou was swearing at their owner, and the two could not help but get cold. "Old guy, dare you areing to trouble? Have your dog''s eyes, don''t look at this ce!" Chapter 107: Really the owner of the owner? Chapter 107: Really the owner of the owner? make trouble? Have you seen the dog''s eyes? ! Don''t look at where this is! Fei Hou stunned, then angered, and Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. "Let''s rx!" Fei Hou shouted, and suddenly swung his right hand, a gust of wind, and then the two guards swept away and smashed into the distance. The two guards screamed, and suddenly there was a big mess around them. Those nobles who had been in the past or visited came to the side. At this time, a footstep in Feifu, I saw a team of guards from the government, there are more than 20 people. The front of the guard is a thick-eyed middle-aged man with a ck face and looks a bit fierce. It should be the guardian. "What happened?!" After the ck-haired middle-aged man rushed out, he shouted and came to the two guards. The two guards wandered up and squatted, and said to the middle-aged man: "Captain Lin, these two people, these two people came to our hospital to make trouble, he ndered our owner, and also shot and hurt us!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou . The middle-aged man with a ck face looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, his face sank, and the ck beard rose. He said coldly: "The two are eating bears and leopards? Do you dare toe to our hospital to make trouble? I don''t know where Feifu is?" Huang Xiaolong has some helplessness. It seems that the middle-aged people who are rushing out of the ck-shoulders and other people do not recognize the fee. After spending seven years in Feihou, the Feifu guards seem to have changed a lot? Fei Hou is also a bit boring. "Call Fei Rong out!" Fei Hou brows a wrinkle. The middle-aged man with a ck face must see the name of their owner, and he is disrespectful to his family. His face is heavy: "Go, give me the two people and take it to the owner!" "Yes, Captain Lin!" Four weeks ago, the **** guards loudly, and they rushed up to surround Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, but when they wanted to do it, Fei Hou took a shot forward. "The seal of the rain!" Numerous palm prints flew out with the wind and rain, and they were printed on the guards of Feifu, and they all flew out. The Fife guards are all lying down. The captain of Lin Lin changed his face. He did not expect the strength of Fei Hou to be so strong. He is a strong ninth order yer. He can see that Fei Hou is at least 10 orders. At this time, Fei Rong was sitting on the Feifu Hall andughing with several homeowners. "Fee home, congrattions, this time, the son of Miss Gong Tao, is a great event for Wangcheng!" "Yes, Miss Tao is the pearl of the Duke of Tao, and is also a beautiful woman in the kingdom outside our country. Fei Ming can win the beauty of the boy, even my Chen Bobo is envious!" Fei Rong smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly there was loud noise and anger from the outside. Everyone couldnt help but wonder if anyone dared toe to Feifu to make trouble. At this time, a screaming sounded, he could hear the voice of the guard captain Lin Chenghu, Fei Rong brows, Lin Chenghu is the mid-ninth stage, the people can actually hurt Lin Chenghu, is it a ten-order master? "Several people." Fei Rong stood up: "I have to stay with you." Several other homeowners looked at each other and stood up one after another. One person smiled and said: "Let''s go out with Fei brother, let me see who dares toe to Feifu to make trouble!" Fei Rong smiled and said: "Well, thank you all." After that, I went out to the hall with several homeowners and came to the front of the Feifu Gate. After a while, Fei Rong came to the gate of Feifu. Fei Rong, who came to the gate of Feifu, suddenly stopped, his body trembled, and then he looked at the figure on the main street with a look of surprise. Lin Chenghu, the captain of the **** who was hit by Fei Hou, saw Fei Ronging out. He looked up and smiled. He walked up to Fei Rong: "Home, these two people came to our hospital to make trouble!" However, Fei Rong did not hear him, hurriedly pushed him aside, and then came to the middle-aged man who had just shot him to fly, and under his gaze, he suddenly fell to the middle-aged man: "Father, you are back!" Father, you are back! Lin Chenghu stayed. Follow the few homeowners who came out of Fei Rong. All the neighbors who hade and visited in the past stayed, and the two guards who had stopped the Feihou were still there. father? ! The two guards were white, so said that this middle-aged man is really the owner of the owner? ! Instead of making trouble! Thinking of this, the two were scared and suddenly shrank. Fei Hou turned to look at his son. The original cold expression was loose, and he smiled: "Get up!" "Yes, father!" Fei Rong stood up and smiled. "Father, you finally got back!" When he saw his fathering back, Fei Rong was very happy, and the day after tomorrow was the day his son got married. His father coulde back. It is the biggest happy event. Fei Hou smiled and suddenly said to Fei Rong with a serious look: "This is a lesser master,e over and see you!" Little Lord? ! Fei Rong was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Then, he looked at his father and looked confused. How could his father recognize a teenager who seemed to be only fifteen and six years old to be a young master? "I am noting to see you!" Fei Hou saw his son hesitating, his voice sinking and shouting. Fei Rong saw his father''s look and was shocked. He had never seen his father''s serious look. It seems that his father was really not joking. "Fei Rong has seen a few masters!" Fei Rong quickly stepped forward. Huang Xiaolong reached out and lifted it up: "The owner of the family doesn''t have to pay more, so please." And the surrounding guards and nobles were even more unbelievably looking at the scene. The father of Feifus legend finally came back, but he even recognized a young boy as a young master? ! What is the identity of this boy! At this time, those homeowners also came forward to pay for the honor: "I have seen the predecessors!" Fei Hou nodded. "Father, let''s go back to the house first?" Fei Rong told Fei Houdao. "Good." Fei Hou opened, and then respected Huang Xiaolong: "Lord, please!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t. He could only enter Feifu, Feihou, Feirong and the family. Then, after Huang Xiaolong and others entered Feifu for a long time, Lin Chenghu and Feifu Zhongwei also stood there and did not wake up. Entering the Feifu Hall, Fei Hou asked Huang Xiaolong to sit down and sit by himself, while Fei Rong and other family owners could only sit down on both sides of the hall. For Huang Xiaolong, Fei Rongs heart is full of doubts, but he dare not ask. "Fei Ming''s kid?" asked Fei Hou after sitting down. Fei Rong respectfully said: "Father, Fei Ming has just gone out with Miss Tao, and I am going to call him back!" Fei Hou nodded. However, at this moment, suddenly a Feifu guard ran into the panic and said: "Homeowner, not good, Master Fei Ming was injured!" "What?!" Everyone in the hall changed his face. "What happened? Who did it?!" Fei Rong was furious. This is simply not to put Feifu in the eye. Chapter 108: How dare you take me? Chapter 108: How dare you take me? The guard was hesitating, and he reported: "It is Yang Zhanfei''s injury!" "Yang Zhanfei!" The people in the hall were shocked, and even Fei Rong, who was originally angry, disappeared. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the crowd and could not help but ask: "Who is Yang Zhanfei?" Fei Hou respectfully said: "That Yang Zhanfei is the younger brother of Yang An!" "Yang An?" Huang Xiaolong also had some idents. Is that the first enchanting genius Yang An of the extraterritorial kingdom? All the way down, he heard the most name is this Yang An, I did not expect that Yang Zhanfei is the younger brother of Yang An! "Where are your young masters now?" Huang Xiaolong turned around and asked the Feifu guard. Fei Hou, Fei Rong and others all look at the guard. The **** hurriedly replied: "Just in Wande Street!" Wande Street? Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou: How far is this Wande Street from Feifu? "Its not far from three or four streets!" Fei Hou hurryed. "Then we have a look now." Huang Xiaolong stood up. Then, under the leadership of Fei Hou, Fei Rong and others, it didnt take long for Huang Xiaolong and others toe to Wande Street. When they came to Wande Street, they saw a group of people in the middle of the street in front, and they looked around and looked like Very lively. When Huang Xiaolong and others approached the crowd, there was an arrogant voiceing from inside: "Mom, look at you like this bear, and worthy of Tao Xun? Don''t think that you are spending money, in my eyes, you Feifu is nothing!" "Tell you Fei Ming, Lao Tzu hit you today, how are you! How do you dare to take me, and your old man is a bear!" Then Iughed. Apparently it was theughter of Yang Zhanfeis ves and guards. "Yang Zhanfei, I am fighting with you!" A roar rang. But then, a scream came out. Fei Rongs face changed, and he was angry and angry. The Feifu guards rushed forward and arranged the crowd. Huang Xiaolong and others saw a twenty-four-year-old youth lying on the ground, full of blood, one twenty-three. The old-fashioned, beautiful-looking woman lifted her face with a worried look, while looking at the young man in a vest with a look of anger. This is a beautiful woman, it should be Tao Wei, and the young man in the brocade is Yang Zhanfei. "Fei Ming, how are you?" Tao Wei asked Fei Ming to help, and asked in a hurry. Fei Ming shook his head. At this time, Feifu Guards arranged the crowd, and Fei Rong rushed in. Hey! Fei Ming saw Fei Rong rush in. He just opened his mouth and suddenly looked at Fei Rong behind him unbelievably. Then he looked surprised and shivered: Grandpa! "Grandpa, you are back!" Fei Ming rushed forward in front of Feihou, regardless of his injury. Fei Hou nodded, showing a loving smile, busy holding his grandson, and quickly looked at his injury, then he breathed a sigh of relief, the grandson''s injury is not heavy, just a slight injury, it seems that Yang Zhanfei shot is still measured. Yang Zhanfei saw Fei Hou, and his heart was also slightly shocked. After all these years, Fei Hou came back? He knows that Fei Hou is the tenth-orderte peak. "Hey, I didn''t expect Feifu''s guards toe quite fast, and even the owner of the family came over!" Yang Zhanfei said with a smile: "Reassure, Fei Ming can''t die! But next time it''s not so lucky." At this point, he looked at Fei Ming: "I will see youter, I will go far away, or I will see it once!" "Let''s go!" Yang Zhanfei waved his hand to the ves and guards behind him. "Stop!" Just when Yang Zhanfei and the ves, when the guards are leaving, a drink is heard. Yang Zhanfei couldn''t help but stop and look at it. It was Fei Hou. Fei Hou slowly came to the other side. If today let the other party go, what is the face of Feifu in the extraterrestrial Wangcheng? Yang Zhanfei looked at Fei Hou, but he looked calm: "You are Fei Hou? Want to take revenge for your grandson?" When ites to this, sweep the Feifu public guard: "Why, do you want to bully less?" Fei Hou just wanted to speak. Suddenly Huang Xiaolong came and said: "As long as you can pick me up, let us leave." Yang Zhanfei looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenlyughed: "Kid, what do you say? Pick you up? You say it again, I am afraid I can''t hear clearly." Yang Zhanfeiughed behind the ve and the guard. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. "Kid, where did youe from, the little boy, can you do the Lord?" Yang Zhanfei stopped and said. "He is my young master, he means what I mean!" At this time, Fei Hou said. Little Lord? ! Yang Zhanfei looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement and was shocked. Fei Hou actually called this boy who seems to be only fifteen or six years old is a young master! Yang Zhanfeis ves and guards also looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. After Yang Zhanfei was surprised, he looked at Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice: "In this case, then I have to see how you can defeat me!" When ites to this, the eyes are shing. Although Fei Hou said that Huang Xiaolong was a young master, he was shocked by his heart, but he did not really put Huang Xiaolong in his heart, or did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could defeat him by a fifteen-year-old boy, let alone one! At this time, everyone around them automatically retired. Yang Zhanfei and Huang Xiaolong stood there, and a stream of air formed. Everyone looked at Yang Zhanfei and Huang Xiaolong in the field. Fei Rong was staring at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes. He also wanted to see the strength of Huang Xiaolong. What qualifications does this boy have for his father to think that he is the Lord! "Hey, is he?" Fei Ming asked Fu Rong, referring to Huang Xiaolong. Just now his grandfather even called the other party less. He was more surprised and confused than when he was heard. "Ready?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently. "Millions of All Saints!" At this moment, suddenly, Yang Zhanfei''s body shape burst into a storm, and suddenly punched the chest to Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Numerous starlights spurred, and a sacred atmosphere spread. Everyone was taken aback and didn''t expect Yang Zhanfei to suddenly shoot. Fei Rong was also surprised. "Be careful!" That Fei Ming shouted, and Yang Zhanfei was the seventh-order peak. Just when everyone thought that Yang Zhanfei would blow Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand and greeted him with a palm. "Boom!" Yang Zhanfei screamed and flew out, falling to the ground and shaking the ground. One palm! There is silence around. Fei Rong and others were dumbfounded. Fei Ming, who had just let go of Huang Xiaolongs care, was stiff and there was still a big mouth. Yang Zhanfeis ves and guards also forgot toe forward and lift them up. Huang Xiaolong went to Yang Zhanfei, Yang Zhanfei was horrified, his **** licked the ground, panic and then retired: "You, what do you want?!" "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong came to the other side. Chapter 109: Yang An arrived Chapter 109: Yang An arrived Huang Xiaolong suddenly lifted his foot and kicked Yang Zhanfei out, hitting the building threshold on both sides of the street. The door mmed and the fragments spurt. The people around him panicked. "Two young masters!" At this time, the Yang family guards reacted and came forward, and Yang Zhanfei was helped. And a few Yangjia escorts even rushed over to Huang Xiaolong, and shed their swords to Huang Xiaolong. However, these Yangjia escorts had note to Huang Xiaolong and they were shot by Fei Hou. When Fei Hou took the palm guards to fly, suddenly a figure came out and said: "Whoever hurts my brother!" The sound was like a thunder, rolling in, and it shocked everyone''s eardrum. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and his eyes were condensed. At this moment, a figure shed, and a young man wearing a yellow robes floated in front of everyone. Young people grow up somewhat simr to Yang Zhanfei, but there is a kind of arrogance between the demeanor. "Yang Yang!" "Little Master!" Everyone around the crowd saw everyone, and they were all taken aback. Yangfus guards were surprised. "Big Brother!" Yang Zhanfei pushed Yangfu Guard, and quickly came to Yangan, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "Big Brother, it is him, it is me who hurts me!" Yang An looked at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes were cold: "The first time someone dared to hurt my brother!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "How about that?" "You are kneeling down now, always bowing your head and asking my brother to forgive. If my brother can forgive you, then I will spare you to die." Yang An''s face was cold. "A big breath!" Fei Hou couldn''t help but sneer: "Don''t think that you are being favored by the king now, I will not kill you!" Yang An looked at Fei Hou, his eyes cold and cold: "It turned out to be the Marquis of Feihou, kill me? Just by a tenth-orderte peak?" After the whole body was released, the airflow swept around. Although Yang An is the pinnacle of thete nine-step, but one foot has stepped into the tenth order, with his super Wuhun and his life-threatening skills, in his view, even the ten-orderte peaks like Feihou cant help. He is! At this time, there were several broken voicesing, and several figures arrived, but it was the master of Yangfu who arrivedter. After the arrival of these Yangfu masters, they looked at Fei Hou. "Fei Hou, be careful to make a fuss, maybe one day your Feifu will be destroyed!" One of the seventy-year-olds looked at Fei Hou sneer. This 70-year-old man is the Yangfu big steward Zhu Yi, who was the same as Fei Hou in the same year. "Is it?" Fei Hou suddenly took a shot. Zhus opinion is not regressive. "Ice the ws!" A w greeted Fei Hou, surrounded by Wanzhang ice kiln. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, I will let you see how my strength has improved in the past few years!" Zhu Yis eyes shed, and the two had yed against each other several times, but they never had a win, but now he is confident His current strength can suppress the cost. However, at this moment, his face changed dramatically, and Feis power was even like a hurricane, and his ice spirit ws were scattered in an instant, and then drowned. When Zhu Yi didn''t have time to understand what was going on, he was hit, and his body, such as a broken kite, generally flew out. Everyone stays. Yang An, Yang Zhanfei also looked at Zhu Yi, who was soaring and fluttering. Zhu Yi, the tenth-orderte peak, even a fee can not stand! Quietly surrounded, the original Yang An, Zhu Yi and other people came to feel the enthusiasm, and the loyal Yangfu guards had no sound. Fei Rong, Fei Ming and several of the followers and the Faifu guards looked at Fei Hou with a shocked look. "First, the innate strong!" After a long time, a master of Yangfu trembled. Congenital strong! Everyone has a shock. Fei Rongs ecstasy rushed out. "Hey, he broke through the innate, breaking through the innate!" Congenital, Fei Hou breaks through innate! In the past, although Feifu was also a big family in the extraterrestrial kingdom, it was only a big family, and it was impossible to squeeze into the Wangcheng super family. Because Feifu does not have an innate power. But now, everything is different. Feifu will be crowded into the ranks of super families. Fei Rong is like this, Fei Ming and all the guards in Feifu are also like this, all of them are in a state of excitement, ecstasy and excitement. Zhu Yi climbed up from the ground and looked at Fei Hou with the shock of everyone around him. He was shocked, envious, embarrassed, and even unwilling. Fei Hou actually stepped into the innate one step ahead of him! Innate, one step to the sky, once you enter the innate, the status will bepletely different. Fei Hou looked at Zhu Yi from the ground and said coldly: "I have killed Feifu? Is it you?" Zhu Yi''s face is ugly. "Feihou, although you break through the innate, but it is best not to be too arrogant." At this time, Yang An said: "Don''t think that you break through the innate invincible! In front of my grandfather, you are nothing!" Grandpa Yang An, Yang Dong is also congenital, and is the second order of congenital, as early as 30 years ago, it broke through the innate. Yang An said this and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "The kid, I am going to protect you today, I will let you go first. I can see if Fei Hou can protect you!" "let''s go!" When Yang An finished speaking, he would leave with Yang Zhanfei and others. However, when he was about to leave, suddenly, a figure shed and a punch came out. Yang An was shocked, and a fist ushered in, two punches, and both of them retreated a few steps. "You!" When Yang An saw the person who shot, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it. The person who shot was Huang Xiaolong, not only Yang An, but Zhu Yi and everyone around him were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. Fei Rong, Fei Ming, the two fathers and sons. Just a blow, Huang Xiaolong seems to be inseparable from Yang An? ! No matter what! Yang An is the first enchanting genius of the extraterrestrial kingdom. Now it is the peak of thete 9th stage. It has entered the tenth step in half, and Huang Xiaolong seems to be only fifteen or six years old. "The first enchanting genius in the extraterritorial kingdom?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "I see it too!" Yang An''s face turned red and purple, and his eyes burst into anger. "Big Master!" Zhu Yigang opened, and Yang An pushed it away and shouted: "You all give me away, whoever dares to stop me today, I will kill who!" After that, the whole body is full of enthusiasm, behind him Only a giant lion emerged. Twelve-level first-ss martial arts, Xiaotian lion! The Xiaotian lion is the top martial soul among the beasts of the martial arts, and is two levels higher than the ck lion of Marshal Haotian. The Xiaotian lion appeared, and the sky was screaming, the wind and cloud were discolored, the wind was high and the thunder was shing. "Hey, then we?" Fei Rong came to Fei Hou and asked with respect, meaning that he should not shoot. Fei Hou shook his head: "There is no order from the Lord, you should not shoot!" After that, let the people of Feifu retreat, and he also retreated to the side. (Today there are too many things, I am upset, I can only get one more, and I will update as usual tomorrow) Chapter 110: Lion King turned Chapter 110: Lion King turned Yang An summoned the whistle of the whistle of the gods, and felt the shocked and fearful eyes of all around him. They couldnt stand up with their hands and look at Huang Xiaolong with a cold look: Dont say I wont give you a chance to call your martial arts! Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he shook his head: I can beat you if I dont call Wuhun! "What?!" The crowds suddenly felt a rush of sound. Everyone around them feels that Huang Xiaolong is too mad. Even if the tenth-order early strong does not call out the martial arts, it is impossible to call Yangan opponent of the Xiaotian lion! And many people think that Yang An has no defense, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shot, this is a tie, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can not be Yang An opponent. Yang An Wen Yan, even more furious, behind the whistling lions, the whole body shines, suddenly soul, after the soul, Yang An whole body shape rose a big circle, hair golden, the whole look like a hair anger lion. One soul, Yang An suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong, but when rushing past, Yang An stumbled and shaped like a drunk, but every step of the way, the whole body light will rise a big circle, while the surrounding air screams. "Lion King Step!" This is Yang''s life-threatening skills. The lion step, each step is opened, stimting the power of space, producing a kind of impact gravity, the impact gravity of each step is superimposed together, and when it collides with the forward, it finally collides like a giant mountain. When Yang An opened to the fifth step, the powerful collision force caused everyone around the square to stun and then retreat, and many buildings around the street also vibrated, cracked, and the gravel fell. In the distance, Fei Rong also changed his face. Although he has just broken through the tenth order, he is consciously facing Yangs life-threatening skills and it is difficult to get it. At this time, Yang An had already arrived three meters in front of Huang Xiaolong, and continued to open in one step, suddenly rushing to the chest of Huang Xiaolong. And Huang Xiaolong seems to be too fast because of Yangs body shape, and its toote to react. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was hit by Yang An, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stood there and mmed. "Crashing!" The vindictiveness is followed by one heavy weight, such as a huge wave rolling forward. "Boom!" Then a loud noise. Yang An took a step back, and Huang Xiaolong stepped back six steps. The time is temporarily stopped. Everyone was shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, actually took it! Yang Ans full blow, Huang Xiaolong actually picked up without calling out the Wuhun! Although Huang Xiaolong retired five steps than Yang An, Huang Xiaolong did not call out the Wuhun, and did not use his life skills. Yang An''s face was ugly and gloomy. Then he raised his right hand and made a strange movement. His right hand swung slowly to the right and made a circle. At this time, the entire right arm robe waspletely exposed. Strong right arm, above the right arm, a strip of blue ribs rises, shing golden light, such as a strip of golden enamel, which seems to contain terrorist power. "God king single arm fist!" Yang An swung his right arm and suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. When Yang An attacked his right arm, there was no trace of movement in the left arm and the whole body. A huge punch was broken out, and the speed was so fast that even the tenth-order early strong man could not see clearly. Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge punches that broke through the air. The de of Shura did not know when it had appeared in his hands, and suddenly swung out. Numerous des appeared, two groups of hurricanes rotated, and the sound of **** whimper continued toe out, hitting with the one-armed boxing of the gods of Yang An, constantly impacting and smashing. After a stroke of hell, the figure of Huang Xiaolong fluttered in the air, and in the midair, the de of Shura waved down to Yang An. Numerous des of mans made up a storm, and the roar of the roaring sounds, Yang An looked terrified, panic and then retired, but what made him fear was that the rainstormposed of the de mans turned with the rotation, Yang An retired, and the figure retreated. At the time, a long sword appeared in the hand and came out in one fell swoop. A huge sword mmed to the de rain, but Yang An and all around saw it, and the huge sword stalked to the de rain, and was instantly blocked by the de rain. Yang An continued to retreat. Every time he retreated, he attacked the de and attacked the de. After attacking more than a dozen swords, the de rain was finally blocked. Just as Yang Ans heart was loose, he suddenly saw that Huang Xiaolong, who was in the middle of the air, was constantly rotating, and a thunder light appeared. The thunder light formed a thunder, spreading to the surrounding, and the power of destruction was pervasive. Yang An looked at the thunder that had permeated him. He was shocked and swayed out of the sword. However, he immediately swallowed his sword and even attacked him along his sword. Yang An could not escape, was hit by the thunder, the whole body suddenly trembled, and took a few steps back, and the chest hit by the thunder was ckened. At this time, another p in the face. Yang An was horrified, but he had just escaped and had two attacks. Two hits, Yang An could not help but screamed. Then, after several lightning strikes, when Yang hit again, Yang An was shot and flew out into the buildings on both sides of the street. The buildings on both sides of the street copsed. "Little Master!" "Big brother!" Zhu Yi and other Yangfu masters were shocked, and they were about to step forward. Suddenly they came to the top of the sea and stopped Zhu Yi and others. Zhu Yi looked and the shot was the Fei Hou. "Fei Hou, you!" Zhu Yi was furious. "This is a duel between the two of them, no one can intervene!" Fei Hou cold channel. Zhu Yi is angry and angry, but he also knows that if Fei Hou blocks, it is impossible for them to break through the defense. At this time, Huang Xiaolong floated down from the air, Yang An slowly stood up from the ground, Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang An from the ground, had to admit that Yang An defense with 12 first-ss martial arts is indeed very strong, Even the tenth-order powerhouse who generally has a ten-level martial arts is hit by his thunder of Fengdu, and it is impossible to stand up. After Yang An stood up, he roared in the sky and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes red. The hate and the killing in the eyes were so strong that everyone in the distance was shocked. Yang An, the first enchanting genius of the extraterritorial kingdom, was defeated by a young boy of five or six years old! And it is a shameful shame for him if the other party does not summon the martial arts! The eyes of everyone around him seemed to be tied to him with a thorn! "Death, die, die!" Yang An only killed in the heart, only killing. He actually gave birth to a golden hair like a lion. "The Lion King is transformed!" This is his 12th-ss martial arts soul, the second sacred soul that the Xiaotian lion waking up when he broke through the seventh-order metamorphosis. After the lion changed his body, his body rose again, his body was golden, such as ayer of gold paint, his eyes were golden, and a more horrible breath than before was sprinkled from his body. Chapter 111: Naturally cant be so Chapter 111: Naturally can''t be so After the lion changed his body, Yangs throat made a squeak like a lion. Stepping out, the ground vibrated, and the hard street floor ruptured. The power of one foot is so heavy! Yang An stepped over to Huang Xiaolong step by step. At each step, the floor of the floor must break. The powerful momentum swept around, and the sand on the ground continued to fly from the ground with his strong momentum. Yang An is like a lion who walked out of the ancient forest, stepping down from the throne and approaching his prey. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang An who came to himself. His face was calm. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolongs body was released, and the ck air flow continued to rotate. The horrible killing gas spread out. At the same time, Huang Xiaolongs eyes became blood red. There are two ck long wings growing behind. Everyone was shocked. "What is this exercise?! A terrible killing!" "His breath has improved so much? So strong!" All around, people were shocked to discuss, everyone found that Huang Xiaolong''s breath has been continuously improved, and even faintly passed the Yang Wang after the transformation of the Lion King! After Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong''s transformation, his eyes were extremely excited, and the body of Shura, this is the supreme Shura body in the legend of Shuramen! Following the seven years of Huang Xiaolong, he finally saw Huang Xiaolong exhibiting the body of this Shura. Fei Rong looked at his father''s excited hair and trembled, and he was puzzled. Huang Xiaolong turned out the body of Shura, and the wing of the demon suddenly exploded. There was a shape behind him. Everyone saw only a ck shadow shing in an instant. Huang Xiaolong had alreadye to Yangan. Yang An still did not respond, Huang Xiaolong burst into a fist and instantly mmed into his chest. Yang An looked painful. The powerful boxing force actually pierced his body surface defense and mmed into his internal organs. Yang An was repulsed by a dozen steps. Huang Xiaolongs figure was swept away, and in an instant it was a palm of his hand that hit the chest of Yangan. Yang An retired. Huang Xiaolong also did not disy other fighting skills, that is, the copse of the boxing and the palm of the hand, a dozen dozens of copsed fists and cotton palm hit Yang''s chest, Yang An bombed more than 100 meters away. boom! Yang An flew, mmed into the stone wall of the street building, the stone wall copsed, and the copsed stone wall drowned his huge body. Quiet again around. "Big brother!" Yang Zhanfei first responded, rushed to the front, Zhu Yi and other Yangfu guards also stepped forward to dig up the stone, and dig out Yang An. Yang An was originally handsome, and his face and body were covered with crushed lime. The lion changed his body and disappeared. The whole person narrowed twops and looked faint. "Wow!" Yang An only felt a hot throat, spit out a blood stasis, and dyed the ground. "Big Master!" Zhu Yi and others were shocked. The original quiet four weeks suddenly boasted. Yang An, who exhibited the second life-threatening technique, did not even have a chance to resist even after the lion changed his body, or lost! Lose so thoroughly and thoroughly! "Big Brother, how are you?" Yang Zhanfei asked. Yang An just shook his head weakly. Now, he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. He feels that the whole chest seems to have been ttened. He looks at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes can''t conceal his heart, if not his soul. The lion and the lion changed, and the defense was strongpared to the tenth-order early peak. I was afraid that the chest was blown up by Huang Xiaolong. Yang An swallowed the next healing remedy. After adjusting for a while, Fang began to swear and mute: "We, go back!" In the Yangfu public guards, Yang and others left. "Little master!" At this time, Fei Hou came behind Huang Xiaolong. "Less Lord!" Fei Rong, Fei Ming and all the guards of Feifu came behind Huang Xiaolong, all respectfully. At this time, everyone''s eyes on Huang Xiaolong arepletely different. Huang Xiaolong nodded and took back Shuras body. "Let''s go!" After Yang''s and other people''s backs disappeared, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou waited for humanity. "Yes, less master!" When Huang Xiaolong left, the crowds around him were all away, and they fell back to the side, and their eyes were awe. Not long after Huang Xiaolong and others left, the news that Yang An was defeated by Huang Xiaolong was like a huge wave, and the whole city outside the city exploded. "Yang An, was defeated by a fifteen or six-year-old boy!" "15 or 6 years old? I heard that the other party is only thirteen or four years old!" "Thirteen or four years old? I see only five or six years old!" Everyone''s discussion is getting more and more outrageous, more and more bizarre, getting hotter and hotter, and getting more and more widely. At the same time, Fei Hou broke through the innate news, and the status of Feifu increased instantly. Even because of Huang Xiaolong, Feifu became mysterious in the eyes of everyone. Back to Feifu, Fei Hou will be Fei Rong, Fei Ming and his son called their room. "Fei Ming, how is the injury?" Fei Hou looked at his grandson and asked with a smile. Fei Ming replied quickly: "Grandpa, the grandchildren''s injuries have recovered almost. Fei Hou nodded with relief. "Hey, your breakthrough in the innate news has spread in Wangcheng, just received a gift from many super-king families in Wangcheng!" Fei Rongughed. The original son Fei Ming got married, and the superrge families of Wangcheng couldnt see it, but now the news of Feihous breakthrough of the innate return has spread, and Wangcheng has sent six or seven super-family gifts. This makes Fei Rong feel very happy. "I can break through the innateness so quickly, relying on the Lord!" At this time, Fei Hou said. "Less Lord?!" Fei Rong, Fei Ming and two people were shocked. Fei Hou nodded: "Yes, it is because the lesser master gave me a set of exercises, so I can break through the innateness so quickly. You remember that everything that Feifu has is given by the Lord." Fei Rong, Fei Ming and two nodded. "Hey, what about the identity of the Lord?" Fei Rong couldn''t help but wonder. Fei Hou suddenly became harsh: "The identity of the young master is not something you can specte. Later, the Lord will allow it. I will naturally tell you, understand?" Fei Rong both trembled in their hearts, and they should respectfully. At this time, Huang Xiaolong is practicing the thunder of Fengdu within the Fufu single-family. After ying against Yang An, he has a deeper understanding of the thunder of Fengdu. After practicing the thunder of Fengdu for a while, Huang Xiaolong entered the Linglong Pagoda, swallowed a me dragon and began to cultivate Shura. After a few months, Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to the mid-ninth. Just when Huang Xiaolong was practicing in Linglong Pagoda, Yang Yang was watching Yang An, the son who was brought back by the Yangfu escort. His face was gloomy and terrible. "Hey, this thing, we can''t do this!" Yang Zhanfei said. Yang Zhengs voice is gloomy: This is naturally not the case, but your grandfather is still retreating. When your grandfatheres out the day after tomorrow, we will go to Feifu. When I arrive, I want to make the wedding of Feifu a funeral! Chapter 112: Yangfu people are coming Chapter 112: Yangfu people areing Soon, two days passed. Huang Xiaolong, who cultivated in the exquisite pagoda, began toe out. Breaking through the mid-ninth stage, vindictively tempering muscles, tendons, membranes, plus exquisite golden body, now Huang Xiaolong''s skin is almost tougher than cowhide, muscles are harder than steel, and the ribs can stretch extremely long, and the instantaneous explosive force is reached. Amazing degree. Huang Xiaolong came out from the Linglong Pagoda and walked to the Feifu Hall. On the way, he met the guards of the Fufu, the servants, and all of them respectfully bowed to Huang Xiaolong and called the Lord. When some pretty maids gave Huang Xiaolong a salute, there were even some shyness. Today is the day when Fei Hous grandson Fei Ming got married. The entire Feifu is very lively. There are also firecrackers in the world of Wuhun. The firecrackers outside the house are ringing, and they are full of joy. When Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, Fei Rong and Fei Mings two fathers and sons were sitting in the hall with a group of homeownersughing and talking. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging in, Fei Rong, Fei Mings father and son and the familys owners quickly stood up from the seat, and they were sincere and fearful. Its like a fire in the butt. "I have seen a few masters!" Fei Rong, Fei Ming two people rushed. Those homeowners are also very smiling: "Huang Gongzi is good!" Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked, "What about Fei Hou?" Fei Rong stepped forward and replied quickly: "Father, he is in the inner court. He is mainly looking for him. I am going to call my father now." "No, I will go find him." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and left the hall. After Huang Xiaolong left, everyone was obviously relieved of the atmosphere, especially Fei Rong and Fei Ming, the two fathers and sons, the two had obvious small sweat on their foreheads. Just in Feifu, when the atmosphere was very lively and lively, in the Yangfu secret room, suddenly a roar, a figure broke through the door, a mad smile, a strong atmosphere enveloped the entire Yangfu, Yangfu everyone was shocked. Yang Zheng, who is guarding the outside of the room, is a happy face. "Father, Grandpa!" The two went forward. The person who came out of the secret room was Yang Yangs grandfather Yang Dong, the congenital second-order powerhouse! Yang moved down, his eyes swept away, and said: "An Er? How can you not see An Er!" Generally, he went out, and his most precious grandson, Yang An, was sure to meet him. Yang Zheng, Yang Zhanfei, the two fathers and sons hesitated. "What happened?!" Yang frowned. "Father, Yang An, he was injured and seriously injured! Now he is still lying in the family green spring, so he can''te to meet his father!" Yang Zheng said. Yangjia Luquan is healing the holy pool. When the core disciples of the Yang family are seriously injured, they will enter the healing process. "What?" Yang moved all over the body, the horror of the horror, the eyes shed: "Who, who did it?!" "Its the people of Feifu!" Yang Zhanfei said. "Feifu? It is Feihou, is he back?" Yang asked. In his opinion, Fei Fu, only Fei Hou can hurt Yang An. Yang Zheng shook his head: "Feihou is back, but it is not Fei Hou, but a kid named Huang, fifteen or six years old, he came back with Fei Hou!" "The surname of Huang''s kid!" Yang moved some surprises and was surprised: "only fifteen or six years old!" Fifteen or sixteen years old, defeated Yang An? ! Yang Zheng nodded: "Yes, and the strange thing is that Fei Hou called this kid a young master, and his father, that Fei Hou has broken through the innate." "Oh, break through the innate?" Yang moved again and unexpectedly, then sneered: "The original breakthrough is innate, no wonder even my grandson''s grandson dare to shoot, thinking that the breakthrough will not put my Yang House in the eyes, today It seems to be the wedding day of the grandson of Feihouna?" "Yes, father!" Yang Zhengdao. "Go, you go to Feifu with me now, I will give them a big gift!" Yang Zheng, Yang Zhanfei, the two fathers and sons respectfully should be, a happy face. "There was a father''s shot, this time the Feifu was dead!" Yang Zheng secretly sneered. So, under Yang Zhengs leadership, Yangs people all went all the way to Feifu. Before Yangs house, Yang Zheng went to Luquan to look at his grandson Yangan and saw that Yangs entire chest was almost ttened. The heart is even more angry and killing. Wherever the people of Yangfu passed, all the pedestrians on the street suddenly changed their faces, and they all hid to the streets. After the people of Yangfu walked away, the talents dared to whisper. "Its the people of Yangfu! It looks like its going to Feifu! "There is a good show here. Feifu is getting married today, maybe he will have to flow into the river!" "Go, let''s see the past!" Along the way, pedestrians followed Fei Yang and others, and came to Feifu. At first, there were only a few people. There were more people in each section. More and more people followed. Finally, Yang Dong and others were ck. There are hundreds of people in the head. Feifu. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou sat in the main seat of the hall and wereughing and talking with the family. Suddenly, two screams came from the front of the Feifu gate, and an exmation sounded. At this time, a Feifu guard ran into the panic and said to Fei Hou: "Father, the people of Yangfu are here, Yang Dong!" "Yang Dong!" All the homes that came to congratte in the hall were shocked. Yang Dong, on behalf of the congenital second-order powerhouse! Moreover, Yang Dong was notoriously short of guard. One time, a Marquis son hit a guard in Yangfu. This Yang Dong actually went to the Marquis in person to ask for sin, and even let the Yangfu **** beat the Marquis son. Half dead, then the Marquis went to the king toin, but finally it was gone. This time, seriously injured Yang Yang''s most precious grandson Yang An, Yang Dong came this time, I am afraid! finallye! Fei Hous face was cold. In the past two days, he has already prepared Yang toe. "Little master!" Fei Hou turned to ask Huang Xiaolong. "Let''s go out and see!" Huang Xiaolong stood up. Fei Hou, Fei Rong, Fei Ming and all the owners stood up and followed Huang Xiaolong out of the hall and came to the gate. When they came to the gate, they saw several guards in Yangfu. Lying down on the ground, the surrounding wall courtyard was knocked down. Before the gate, the guards of Feifu and the guards from Yangfu were still fighting, and the fighting was stirring. Yang Dong, Yang Zheng and others are holding hands. On both sides of the street, there are many people watching. Fei Hou came out, Yang moved to see, the two eyes collided, Yang moved to regain his eyes, looked at Huang Xiaolong, eyes like a knife, cold anger shot. Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and others came out. The fighting guards and the Yangfu **** stopped fighting and retreated to the side. At this time, Yang Dong, Yang Zheng and others slowly stepped forward. "Kid, you are the kid named Huang?" Yang moved coldly and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t care what you are. Since you hurt my grandson, my request is not too much, as long as you are willing to break your arms. I can let you go." Speaking of this, sweeping Fei Hou and others: "Otherwise, you will not only die today, but even the people of Feifu will be there to apany you!" Chapter 113: Wolverines leaving Chapter 113: Wolverines leaving Yang Dongs voice just fell, and suddenly Fei Hous body shape moved, and immediately came to Yangs body, suddenly punched out, and the fists screamed, Yangs heart was shocked, and he raised his hand and mmed it up. When the bang came, both of them stepped back a few steps. "Congenital second-order?" Fei Hou''s eye taunted: "Yang Dong, you and your grandson Yang An, the head is made with the butt." "Is the head made with the butt?!" Yang moved. At this time, the audience around the audience smiled. Yangfu people face ugly. When everyone around sneered, Yang moved to react. When Yang was furious, Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved his hand: "All around, one can''t let go!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, suddenly, the figure surging, I saw Within the province of Feifu, five or six hundred guards were rushed out, surrounded by Yangfu people. Although Yang Dong also brought a lot of guards toe here, but there are only two or three hundred people. In his opinion, with his innate second-order strength, he can sweep the entire Feifu, even if the cost breaks through the innate, but also fundamentally Not his opponent. But just a punch, Fei Hous strength seems to be? ! "Give me a kill!" Yang moved to look at the Feifu guards surrounded by him. He shouted coldly, and then his whole body shed and he called the Wuhun. Yang Wus Wuhun turned out to be a huge ck bottle! This ck bottle is more than ten meters high and has a ck surface. In addition to ck, there are some weird red runes that are extremely weird and have some ghostly horror. Yang Dong called the ck bottle of Wuhun, and instantly became a soul. The whole human body seemed to be coated with ayer of ck. A ck mist was constantly flowing around the body, hiding his body in the ck fog. Yang moved to shape and immediately came to Fei Hou. A ck arm suddenly mmed out from the ck fog and shot to the chest of Fei Hou. However, Fei Hou had prepared for a sh of light, and the Milky Way was turned into A gxy, rotating the body, blocked the opponent''s attack. After Fei Hou blocked the opponent, the Gxy Wuhun was constantly entangled in Fei Hou, and each rotation would be a bigp. At the same time, Fei Hous vindictive ray would rise a big circle, and the breath would be stronger. Wuhun strengthens! After Fei Hou broke through the congenital, he was able to strengthen the martial arts seven times. Yang Dong felt the change of breath after the reinforcement of Fei Hou Wu Soul, his face changed, the whole body ck mist suddenly rose, spread out, such as rolling ck clouds, a heart-rending breath spread out from the ck fog. "ck Cloud Palm!" A huge palm print flew out of the ck mist, and the palm print floated like a huge ck cloud. Fei Hou flew up. "Crushing heart!" The fist punched out, the space burst, as if it broke open, and the other side of the ck cloud palm hit together, palm print, the punches burst at the same time. Yang Dong, Fei Hou two fierce battles, and Fei Fu and Yang Fuzhong guards are also in a mixed battle. Fei Rong yed against Yang Zheng. Fei Ming yed against Yang Zhanfei. Originally, Yang Zhanfei thought that Fei Ming could be beaten like a dog as soon as the previous two days, but today he found that Fei Mings injury has not only healed, but his strength has improved a lot and he has disyed a weird The boxing method makes him invincible and avoids the wolf. This made him angry and angry. Huang Xiaolong looked at the people in the fierce battle. His body shed and suddenly came to the front of a Yangfu guard. When the Yangfu guard did not respond, he was shot by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed again and again. Every time he shed, there must be a Yangfu guard who was shot. These Yangfu guards, in addition to Zhu Yi, are generally only seven-order, even eight-order, nine-order are few, how to resist the attack of Huang Xiaolong. Yang Dong, who was in a fierce battle with Fei Hou, also noticed the situation of Huang Xiaolong. He watched the Yangfu guards being turned over by Huang Xiaolong, and his heart was angry. However, he was entangled in Fei Hou, and he could not separate Huang Xiaolong. Fighting with Fei Hou, Yang Dong is more and more shocked, although Fei Hou is only a congenital first-order, but the physical defense, strength and vindictive quality are not even worse than his congenital second-order! And after the martial arts strengthened, Fei Hous attack was strong, and he had to cover him faintly! The screams in the surrounding area have been one after another, and the Yangfu guards continue to lie down. The number of Yangfu guards who came here this time was small, and Yang Yang was entangled in Fei Hou. The Yangfu guards were almost dumped. In less than an hour, more than 200 guards from Yangfu were left. More than 100 people were still there to resist. Yang Zheng, Yang Zhanfei, the two fathers and sons found the scene, the face was ugly, and this way, Yangfusing guards must be wiped out. After Huang Bianlong flew for thirty or forty Yangfu guards, he came to Yang Zhanfei, who was fighting Feiming. Yang Zhanfei looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of him and looked terrified. "father!" "grandfather!" "help me!" He shouted. Yang Zheng, Yang Dong and the two heard the voice, turned to the first, they saw Huang Xiaolong palm to Yang Zhanfei chest. "Puppy with a surname of Huang, you dare!" Yang yelled: "You dare to move my grandson a hair, I will smash you a corpse!" However, his voice just fell, Huang Xiaolong will print it in one hand. On Yang Zhanfei''s chest, Yang Zhan screamed in exaggeration, and he was so shocked that he only felt that Huang Xiaolong had turned his internal organs all over, bitter water, blood spit on the ground, and even apanied by some fine things. I don''t know if it is a broken liver. When Yang Zhanfei fell to the ground, he bent down and huddled. This palm, Huang Xiaolong is not as merciful as it was two days ago, but is full of power, ying Yang Zhanfei not only vomiting blood, but even tears flow out, even under the crotch almost incontinence. "Non-child!" Yang Zheng was heartbroken, and the two fists angered to Fei Rong, and Fei Rong was forced to retreat, and he came to his son Yang Zhanfei. At this moment, the ground suddenly vibrated, and everyone was shocked to see that only a few teams of armored armies were riding on the horses. There are thousands of people, and the extraterritorial kingdom guards have finally arrived. "Give me a hand!" The Guards rushed to the scene, a middle-aged man wearing a general armor. The Yangfu **** and the Feifu **** could only stop and retreat to the side. After Yang Meng and Fei Hou of the fierce battle in midair, they fell and fell. "Duke of Yang Dong, Marquis of Feihou!" The generals came to the front and thanked Yang and Fei Hou. Since the guard of the guards arrived, the battle can only end here. Although Yang has more unwillingness and anger in his heart, he can only look at Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong: "I will let you go today, next time I will let you die without a ce to die!" A wave of robes: "Let''s go!" Yangfu people panicked to follow, and the wolf left. Looking at the people in Yangfu who were leaving, the people in Feifu cheered andughed. Dead without a ce to die? Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Jian figure and sneered. Chapter 114: Alien was born Chapter 114: Alien was born Yang Dong and others left, Feifus wedding was not affected, but it was even more heated. Near noon, some of the nearby super-family owners even personally brought congrattions to congratte them. Feifu is a happy one. Fei Rong, Fei Ming two fathers and sonsughed and closed their mouths. The wedding was full of fun and continued untilte at night. After the night, I slowly calmed down. The earth is silent. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and looked at the moonlight in the sky. The moon was very bright and beautiful. The faint clouds drifted asionally, adding a kind of beauty. Looking back at today''s lively scene in Phdelphia, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the parents of previous lives and the parents of this world in the city of Luotong. Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts drifted far away. After a long time, Huang Xiaolong returned to the room and entered the Linglong Pagoda to practice. After Huang Xiaolong swallowed the next me dragon, he ran the Shura, and the ck and blue double dragons suspended, suddenly swallowing the emptiness of the void. In the veins of Huang Xiaolong, nine secluded turbulences flowed, and the sea was even more so. When Huang Xiaolong was fighting, the nine secluded air in the sea was like a huge wave. In the past few years, after the me dragon beads continue to strengthen the nine sedative temperament, the quality of the nine sedative qi has been improved a lot. As for which level to reach, Huang Xiaolong is still uncertain. The sea of nine sorrows is like a ck ocean. After the me dragon beads are continuously strengthened, the nine suffocating spirits havepletely turned into ck, and in the ck, with a sense of crystal and smooth. The nine secluded spirits that entered the body of Huang Xiaolong were constantly refining by Huang Xiaolong. The ck and blue dragons behind them were swallowed, and the ck and blue rays shrouded the first floor of the exquisite pagoda. Overnight, Huang Xiaolong woke up and stopped practicing,ing out of Linglong Pagoda. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the Linglong Pagoda, the special envoy of the king''s pce outside the kingdom went to Feifu, and the special envoy of the king''s pce outside the kingdom arrived. It was the seat of the Duke of Feihou Jinfeng. On the top of the Marquis is the Duke, and after each Marquis is promoted to the congenital, the king outside the king will be crowned as the Duke. Just let Huang Xiaolong not expect that the king outside this domain, in addition to Jinfeng Fei Hou as the Duke, also sealed himself a Duke! We must know that only the innate strong can be sealed as the Duke, even if Yang An, the first enchanting genius of the extraterritorial kingdom, is the Marquis, not to mention that Huang Xiaolong is not a citizen of the extraterritorial kingdom. When Huang Xiaolong said to the special envoy of the pce that he was not a citizen of an extraterritorial kingdom, the special envoy said with a smile: "Huang Gongzi is not a citizen of an extraterritorial kingdom, and Wang also knows it. However, even if it is not a citizen of an extraterritorial kingdom, it can be subject to the title of the kingdom outside the domain!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou. "Yes, less master!" Fei Hou nodded, said this, be careful: "Since this is the mind of the king, you are the Lord?" stopped. Fei Hou means that Huang Xiaolong is listening. Although he does not care about a duke in his position, it is not a bad thing to have a duke. It will be much easier to act in an extraterritorial kingdom. Thus, Huang Xiaolong took over the Grand Duke of the Special Envoy. After a while, the special envoy of the pce was happy to leave to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and returned to the pce to return to life. After the special envoy of the pce, Huang Xiaolong nned to go out for a walk. I have been in the extraterritorial Wangcheng for a few days. Huang Xiaolong has not been able to walk around. After a while, I have to go back to the Kingdom of Luotong. I have to go shopping before I leave. So, Fei Hou followed, and Huang Xiaolong went out of Feifu and strolled around Wangcheng. Fei Hou left for seven years, and the change of the kingdom outside the city was not small. Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong strolled around the kingdom outside the city. It was near noon. After the beautiful food restaurant, the two went in and asked for two altars of fire and tasting on the second floor. Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong arrived,pared to thest time, the restaurant owner is more enthusiastic and respectful. Fei Hou broke through the innate, Huang Xiaolong defeated Yang An, the restaurant owner has long heard. Finally, when the two had to check out, the restaurant owner said that they would not want the gold coins of the two people. Even Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong said that the two of them will be free at any time. The owner of the restaurant was full of enthusiasm, and the two did not push it. In this way, three days passed. In these three days, in addition to practicing Shurao in the Linglong Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Shura swordsmanship in the courtyard of the Feifu. The wind of hell, the tears of Shura, the wrath of Pluto, the thunder of Fengdu, the courage of Huang Xiaolong, the sound of hell, the thunder of wind and thunder. On this day, when Huang Xiaolong practiced the Shura swordsmanship in the courtyard of Feifu, suddenly, the ground violently shook and swayed abruptly. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Then, the ground swayed again and again, and the rocks piled up in the yard fell. . After shaking it five or six times, the shaking ground suddenly stopped shaking. At this moment, the distant sky was like a burning fire, and it became a fiery red. A hot stream of air was spreading to the four sides. Everyone outside the city looked at this sudden vision and was shocked. As the hot air current rolls toward the square, the temperature of the entire Wangcheng is instantly increased, giving people the feeling of falling into the fire. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. However, at this time, the hot air suddenly stopped rolling, and the tide usually retreated. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the exquisite pagoda in his body trembled fiercely, as if there was something in front of him that attracted it. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong felt that the exquisite pagoda had a feeling of trepidation, as if it were more terrifying than it was. The hot air flow returned, and the sky recovered as it was, only a quarter of an hour before and after, as if the previous vision had never appeared. The original out-of-town Wangcheng was quiet. It didn''t take long for Fei Hou toe in and report to Huang Xiaolong: "There are few masters, just ordered by the king, the whole city is blocked, and no one is allowed to enter or leave!" The whole city is blocked! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Generally speaking, only when a country has major changes or even dangers will it block the kingdom of a country. Is it rted to the vision just now? ! Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and asked: Fei Hou, you said, what was the vision? Fei Hou indulged for a while and said: "There should be a baby born, so there will be a vision just now." Baby is born! Huang Xiaolong recalls the strangeness of the exquisite pagoda in the body. Is it that the treasure is born? ! And it should be a different treasure than the Linglong pagoda ranking, and only this exnation can exin why the Linglong pagoda just trembled. Different treasures! More than the top of the Linglong pagoda! Huang Xiaolong blinked and took a deep breath. Judging from the strange vision of the vision and the exquisite pagoda, it should be that the alien treasure is about to be born. I did not expect this trip to the extraterritorial kingdom to be born. : I will be on the shelves tomorrow. : I will be on the shelves tomorrow. Tomorrow, September 1st, invincible! I hope that the brothers can continue to support God and be able to subscribe to invincible. After all, the family''s food and living expenses are maintained by the ie of God''s code. In the first month of the new book, there is a new book monthly ticket list. The new book monthly ticket list is also a standard for measuring the score of a book. I hope that the brothers who support invincibility and support God will be able to vote for invincible next month. Since it is on the shelves tomorrow, the next chapter, the second one today, can only be updated at 12 o''clock in the evening, including this chapter, God will see four more tomorrow! Friends who read Huanglong and Tianzun know that God sees the body and eyes is not very good, and the code is slow. It can only be seven hundred words an hour, so the fourth is the limit of God! Four more! God sees the hope that the brothers will see Gods four tomorrows tomorrow, and they will be able to cast ten invincible tickets tomorrow! Ten, God sees only ten monthly passes! More than 20,000 people collect, ten monthly tickets, but not too much! If there are ten monthly passes tomorrow, then the day after tomorrow, God will continue to continue four! Chapter 115: Different treasures are born soon Chapter 115: Different treasures are born soon "Fei Hou, you go and inquire about this!" Huang Xiaolong turned to the first, Shen Shendao. Originally, Huang Xiaolong nned to return to the Kingdom of Luotong in a few days, but now that he has encountered this matter, he can only stay in this extraterritorial kingdom. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou respectfully should be, turned and left. Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou, who had turned away, and held a double fist and a fist. This time, no matter what, he must win! In recent years, Huang Xiaolong, who possesses the exquisite pagoda, is deeply aware of the importance of different treasures. If there is no exquisite pagoda, even if he has a double dragon martial arts, it is impossible to cultivate so fast. If this time to ept a different treasure than the Linglong pagoda ranking, then his cultivation speed will be faster, maybe within two or three years can break through. Huang Xiaolong is too urgent to improve his strength. After more than an hour, Fei Hou came back and reported to Huang Xiaolong: "The doorkeeper has already inquired clearly. The ce where the vision appears should be in Shengming Lake, and Shengming Lake is more than three hundred miles away from the kingdom outside the city." "Oh, Shengming Lake?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou. Fei Hou quickly exined: "Yes, the door owner, this Shengming Lake is known as the firstke in our extraterrestrial kingdom. It is huge, there are thousands of square kilometers, but now there are 100,000 Wangcheng in and out of Shengming Lake. The army, within one hundred miles of Shengming Lake, no one is allowed to approach, and Wang has ordered that anyone who dares to approach or swear at Shengming Lake will be executed ording to treason!" "The army of 100,000 troops was stationed." Huang Xiaolong blinked. I did not expect that the kingdom outside the country would react so quickly. The other party should have guessed that it was born. Therefore, it will be so heavily guarded. "Yes, and the troops of other counties have been transferred back and forth. A few dayster, the troops stationed at Shengming Lake are only afraid of three or four hundred thousand!" Fei Hou said. Three or four hundred thousand! It is that some powerful innate powers will fall before the army of 300,000 and 400,000. Huang Xiaolong frowned. "You go ahead, continue to inquire." After a while, Huang Xiaolong began. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou respectfully retired. Huang Xiaolong fell into meditation. It seems that it is impossible to force Shengming Lake, and it can only be sneaked into it. just. Even if Huang Xiaolong has a hidden space for his life, it is difficult to sneak into the holyke without being discovered. Imagine what a few hundred thousand troops are stationed in. There should be military inspections every few hundred meters. "It seems that I can only wait and see what has changed!" Huang Xiaolong thought. One or two months after the general vision of heaven and earth. Different treasures will really be born. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He can only wait now. day. It gradually darkened. One day passed. Compared with the past, the night-time Wangcheng, which is noisy outside the city, has be quieter today. There are almost no pedestrians on the streets. On the streets of Wangcheng, almost all of them are patrolling the army. Huang Xiaolong sits in the exquisite pagoda, swallows the next dragon ball, and quietly cultivates Shura. In the practice of Yinyue Forest, Huang Xiaolong has already hunted enough demon dan, and Shura has stored a lot of martial arts, so even if he is not practicing in the Silver Moon Forest, the demon dan of Huang Xiaolongs martial arts is enough to exquisitely pagoda and smash the Dragon Ball for one year! A night passed. Huang Xiaolong came out from the exquisite pagoda, and then came to the yard to practice Shura swordsmanship, palms, and copsed. When Huang Xiaolong practiced the palm of his hand, Fei Hou went in and reported to Huang Xiaolong, saying that Wangcheng and the nearby city have already spread, saying that there are heavy treasures in Shengming Lake, and many strong people have sneaked into Shengming Lake, but The army stationed in Shengming Lake found that there was a conflict, except for several congenital powers who fled, and others have been killed by the army. Huang Xiaolong listened to Fei Hous report and nodded. His heart was happy. His predictions happened. The news that Shengminghus heavy treasure appeared has already spread. He believes that as the more and more spread, the sneak into the holyke. There will be more and more strong parties, and conflicts will be more and more chaotic. When ites to chaos, Huang Xiaolong has a chance. Huang Xiaolong also asked Fei Hou about the situation of Shengming Lake, and then asked Fei Hou to continue to investigate the situation of Shengming Lake. After waiting for the fee to retreat, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice the Shura swordsmanship, palms, and copsed. A few days passed. Every day, Fei Hou came to Huang Xiaolong to report on the situation of Shengming Lake. For example, Huang Xiaolong predicted that now, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, one hundred million, the news that Shengming Lake is about to emerge, has spreadpletely, the whole kingdom The strongest parties in the various counties have already known that they have rushed to the extraterrestrial Wangcheng. The strongest of the parties have sneaked into the holyke to find out more and more, and there are more and more conflicts with the troops stationed in the kingdom outside the country. The pressure on the army stationed in Shengming Lake is growing. Huang Xiaolong let Fei Hou retreat. "ording to this, half a day and a half monthster, the neighboring forces came, and the army stationed in the extraterritorial kingdom was under greater pressure, and it was even more chaotic!" Huang Xiaolong thought. night. Standing in the yard, Huang Xiaolong straddles his left foot to the left, bends his knees and knees, hands akimbo, bends his elbows and turns his palms upwards, arms are held like a weight, and after a while, his hands are turned down and his arms are rxed. Repeatedly, with the action, Huang Xiaolong constantly vented, and the heavens and the earth came in. With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit, Huang Xiaolong''s Yi Jinjing also cultivated to the eighth potential, and the three sets of the ground, and have been cultivated to thete stage of the eighth potential, and sooner, they should be able to break through to the ninth potential. It is. Huang Xiaolong constantly vomited, the white mist on his head condensed, forming a flower-like shape, and there were three hidden. After the heaven and earth aura entered the body of Huang Xiaolong, it continued to gather in the Dantian below the navel of Huang Xiaolong. The Dantian, which gathered the internal forces, echoed the qi of the pool. In the eight years of the Wuhun world, Huang Xiaolong can use his internal strength even if he does not use vindictiveness. He has already been able to kill the general nine-stagete strong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong breathed extremely long, as if he had entered the state of turtle. If Huang Xiaolong Yi Jinjing cultivated to the tenth potential and entered congenital, then the internal force circtes in the body, even if it is closed for 10 days or even half a month. So, it has been ten days. Ten days, Huang Xiaolong is in the yard. Every day, in addition to practicing Shuluo and Yijinjing, he is practicing swordsmanship, martial arts and martial arts. Ten dayster, Shengming Lake has be increasingly chaotic. Some neighboring countries are close to the extraterritorial kingdom. The forces have already rushed to the extraterrestrial kingdom. Almost every day, Shengming Lake has been killed. The squadrons stationed outside the Shengming Lake have increased to three or four hundred thousand, but they are still unable to withstand the pressure of the forces of neighboring countries and are almost in a state of copse. The recentkes in Shengming Lake are rising, juli ups and downs, and even a strange whistling sound is heard. Everything is obvious, and the birth of the treasure is already around. (The first chapter, there are three chapters today, trouble brothers voted for the month, thank you!) : Ask for a monthly pass, a monthly pass! : Ask for a monthly pass, a monthly pass! Fromst night to the present, the subscription is good, but the monthly ticket is too small. In the morning, God sees it and opens it. The first reaction is to watch the monthly ticket list. Now the invincible is just in the tenth ce! The starting point authors are divided into five groups. God sees four groups. Today, on September 1st, there are several authors in the four groups who are on the shelves together. They fight for the monthly votes. God does not want to lose. This is not just a subscription issue. So, trouble everyone. Brothers look at the user''s monthly ticket, help God, help invincible vote! Chapter 116: Broken Blade Empire Chapter 116: Broken de Empire However, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to go to Shengming Lake, still quietly practice in the small courtyard, and wait and see. Now, even if Huang Xiaolong rushed to Shengming Lake, it would be useless. There should be some days away from the birth of the Alibao, and the extraterritorial Kings are still stationed and have not been removed. Moreover, even if the Alibao is born, no one can conquer it. The top ten treasures like Linglong Pagoda can only be conquered by people with more than 13 levels of Wuhun. So, five days have passed. On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing in the yard. Fei Hou came in and reported: "The door owner, the subordinates, the people of the Great Dragon King of the Tyrannosaurus came to the kingdom outside the city!" Great swords! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and shing: "Who?" Fei Hou respectfully said: "Yu Chen and Lin Zhiren havee, brought a lot of elders from the Great Jianzong!" At the beginning, the master of the Great Swordsman Liu Wei, Yu Chen! Liu Wei was killed by Marshal Haotian in Huangjiazhuang. Later, his younger brother Lin Zhiren took over the position of the great sword lord. I did not expect this time Yuchen and Lin Zhiren toe! "In addition to the Great Swordsman, the Ningwu family leader Ning Wang of the Tyrannosaurus Kingdom has alsoe!" Fei Hou continued. "Oh, Ning Wang, the patriarch of the Ningwu family, hase." Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou. "Yes, in addition, the owner of the Purple Swordsman of the Kingdom of Yunhai also brought a lot of people!" Fei Hou nodded: "There are people from Qingyun Pavilion in the Kingdom of Yunhai!" Fei Houyi reported the big forces that hade from neighboring countries in the past few days to Huang Xiaolong. Purple Swordsman, the first door of the Kingdom of Clouds! Qingyun Pavilion is thergest chamber ofmerce in the Yunhai Kingdom. The forces are spread throughout the Kingdom of the Sea of Clouds, and even many of the neighboring countries have the branch of Qingyunge. "It seems that there are still a lot of peopleing." After waiting for the fee, Hou Xiaolong smiled and said: "It will be more lively in a few days." Although there are many peopleing, Huang Xiaolong is more happy in his heart, just like before him. What is said, the more forces thate, the better, the more chaotic the better. When Fei Hou reported to Huang Xiaolong about the situation of Shengming Lake, within the extraterritorial royal pce, King Fan Ye listened to the majestic report of the Shengming Lake, and frowned. "Wang Shang. Now there are more and more forcesing to Shengming Lake. The Great Jianzong of the Tyrannosaurus Kingdom, the Ningwu Family, Jiufeng Valley, and the Purple Swords of the Kingdom of Yunhai. Qingyunge hase. Also. Just now!" Chen Tong, the coach of the Shengming Lake, said that he was hesitating. "Say! Just what?" Fan Ye Shen said. "The tyrannosaurus kingdom, the Kingdom of Yunhai. The four kingdom kingdoms, the elephant kingdom and other seven kings'' special envoys came together and said that if we do not remove the garrison of the holyke, then the seven countries will join forces to attack our extraterritorial kingdom. "The handsome coach Chen Tongru reported. "What! They dare! These small countries, do not give them some color, but also the opposite of heaven!" At this time, the prince Fan Yizhe sitting in the pce of the king said with anger. Usually, these small countries are respectful in front of the extraterritorial kingdoms, and they are afraid to let go. Now they dare to join forces to force the extraterritorial kingdom! Fan Fan, who was outside the country, listened, and it was also a cold-eyed shot of the eyes. The power of the king was invisible, and the handsome Chen Tong panicked his head down and took a cold sweat. "The army of Shengming Lake continues to be stationed, but retreat to one side and withdraw the ban!" After a while, Fan Ye sank. Retreat to the party and remove the ban! The handsome coach Chen unified. Although the troops stationed in the army have not been withdrawn, but the ban has been withdrawn, it is equivalent to letting the forces of the parties enter the Shengming Lake at will. This is apromise for the seven countries such as the Tyrannosaurus. "Father, we can''t remove the ban!" Prince Fan Yizhe couldn''t help but sigh: "This time the baby of Shengming Lake may be!" "Well, don''t say more!" Wang Fanye, the extraterritorial king, raised his hand and interrupted it. For Chen Tongdao: "I will send three innate powers in the pce to help you. No matter what, this time, Shengming Lake can not fall into the hands of others. !" Three innate strong! Chen Tongs face was a joy, respectfully said: Yes, please rest assured on the king, and swear to win the holy treasure of Shengming Lake! "Well, let''s go!" Not long after, the extraterritorial kings stationed in Shengming Lake retired from the party and removed the ban. Soon, Fei Hou reported the news to Huang Xiaolong. "Oh, the ban was removed." Huang Xiaolong heard a joy. "Yes, the door owner, then do we want to go to the holyke now?" Fei Houdao. Huang Xiaolong said: "ording to your judgment, when will this Shengming Lake treasure be born?" Fei Houyi, thinking about it, replied: "It should take about ten days." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Then we wait." The ban has been withdrawn, and now the forces of all parties will surely rush into the holyke. At this time, the most chaotic time of Shengming Lake is naturally not suitable for entering Shengming Lake. Three days passed. During these three days, Fei Hou came to Huang Xiaolong several times a day. The forces that flocked to the holyke of Ming, the conflicts continued, and the killing was more intense than before the ban, and now it can be described as blood flowing into the river. On the fourth day, when Huang Xiaolong practiced the Shura swordsmanship in the yard, Fei Hou came in with a dignified look. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of Fei Hou and could not help but stop. "The doorkeeper, just got the news, the Broken de Empire sent people over!" In front of Huang Xiaolong, Fei Houzhen reported. "Broken Edge Empire!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart "click", was shocked. However, the Broken de Empire is a million miles away from the kingdom of the region. Even if the Sanctuary is strong, it is impossible to get the extraterrestrial kingdom from the Broken de Empire for a month. Now, the people of the Broken de Empire are here! How is this going? ! "The Broken de Imperial Royal Familyunched the time and space holy device!" Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong''s heart in doubt, said. "Time and space saints?" Huang Xiaolong was the first to hear about this time and space. Fei Hou nodded: "Yes, this time and space saint is a space-time aircraft built by the Sanctuary strongman. It has the ability to shuttle time and space, and the speed is extremely fast. However, the entire Broken de Empire has only one piece of the Broken de Imperial. Huang Xiaolong frowned. Unexpectedly, the Broken de Imperial Royals actually used the time and space saints. This time the broken-edge Imperial family intervened, and the matter was very troublesome. Is there a strong Sanctuary toe? Huang Xiaolong asked. Fei Hou shook his head: "There is no sacred strongman who still doesn''t know, but among those who have already decided, there are broken empire two princes without a trace!" "No trace?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou. "Yes, this is no trace. It is the strongest talent among the dozens of empire of the Broken de Empire. It is most valued by the Broken de Emperor." Fei Houzhen reported: "Two hundred years of cultivation, now it is the congenital nine-order powerhouse!" Congenital nine steps! Although the congenital ninth order is not a sanctuary, it is also a horror that is close to the sanctuary. "Do you know that this Wu Wu is not a trace?" asked Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 117: No trace Chapter 117: No trace Fei Hou shook his head: "No one knows that there is no trace of Wuhun. It is said that he never shows the Wuhun in front of everyone." Huang Xiaolong pondered, not that no one knows that there is no trace of Wuhun. It should be known that the person is dead and killed without a trace, so no one knows. But this can be traced to two hundred years of cultivation to the innate ninth order, then the martial arts level is definitely not low, at least the super Wuhun. Twelve, or? ! Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong pondering and did not dare to interrupt. "Door, then we are now?" After a while, Fei Hou whispered. Huang Xiaolong woke up: "Prepare, tomorrow, we used to go to Shengming Lake!" Although the Broken de Empire intervened, the variables were added, but no matter what, the different treasures that appeared this time, Huang Xiaolong must win! This is the opportunity of Huang Xiaolong! Only by winning this kind of alien treasure, then Huang Xiaolong can break through to the innate day faster, andter there will be a capital against the brother Chen Tianqi! Fei Hou respectfully should, and then retired. After Fei Hou withdrew, Huang Xiaolong entered the Linglong Pagoda and swallowed the Dragon Ball to continue cultivation. Shengming Lake, Aershan. Surrounded by the mountains around the holyke, Aershan is the highest mountain around the holyke. On the foothills of the Aershan Mountain, there is a man standing in the middle of a mountain, a yellow robes, and looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. The yellow robes are engraved with eight dragons. The middle-aged man stands there, standing with his hands on his back and looking down at the holyke in front. Standing in the foothills of Aershan, you can see the holyke. The middle-aged man stood there. An invisible momentum that spreads over all beings is as if he is heaven and everything is at his feet. At this time, a group of people came to the foothills from the foot of the Aershan Mountain. They stopped at a distance of ten meters from the middle-aged people. They all respected the ceremony: "Chen and so on, see the Second Crown Prince!" Among the group, the king of the field, Fan Ye, is on the list! These people are the royal kingdom of the kingdom and the kingdom of the surrounding kingdoms. The kingdoms of the extraterritorial kingdom, the Kingdom of the Tyrannosaurus, and other kingdoms are all under the empire. and so. Fan Ye and others are the descendants of the Broken de Empire. After the traces came to Shengming Lake, Fan Ye and others knew that they all came to see them. There is no trace and no hand is still standing, no answer. The voice is light and ethereal: "You all get up." "Xie Er Huang Zi''s Highness!" Fan Ye and others respectfully should be. Stand up. "Although I came to Shengming Lake this time. But you don''t have to worry, I will let you fight together in a few days, I will let you fight together!" Fan Ye and others looked at each other. They all have a happy heart. They used to worry about this problem. "His Second Emperor of the Second Emperor!" Nothing lifted and raised his hand: "Well, you all retreat!" Fan Ye and others respected it and then retired. After Fan Ye and others retired, they followed the broken de empire master Sun Liang who came without a trace. "Your Highness, you let them fight together, isn''t it then?" There is no trace of a face, no one cares: "How about fighting for them? Heaven and earth are different treasures, but what are these ridiculous people to ept? Give them a little hope, there are still ten years, that is, the next time the temple chooses disciples Time, this time the holy treasure of Shengming Lake, I must win!" Sun Liang said: "This time the treasure is born, only the Highness can be conquered. Ten yearster, His Royal Highness will surely be a disciple of the temple!" No nodded, looking at the distant sky. The night, slowly darkened, then slowly faded. When the day became clear, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and came out from the exquisite pagoda. This month of hard work, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot, and Fengdu''s thunder this trick,pared to defeating Yang An, the power of disy is stronger. From the Linglong Pagoda, Fei Hou had already respectfully waited there. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou went out of Feifu and went directly to Shengming Lake. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not bring other people, only took the fee. This trip to Shengming Lake was more troublesome. The Sanming Lake ban was withdrawn, and Wang Cheng also withdrew the blockade. Therefore, when they went out of the city, the two did not receive the stop. Two hourster, the two came to Shengming Lake. Standing in front of Shengming Lake, Huang Xiaolong looked at the blueke of Shengming Lake, the extremely pureke surface, and some emotions, waiting for the day when the treasure was born, this blue, pureke, I do not know how many people should be red. "Door, let''s find a ce to take a break first?" After a while, Fei Hou began. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Just when the two were about to leave, suddenly a whistling sound came from theke of Shengming Lake. The whistling sound was extremely harsh and somewhat singr. There was even a sob in the howling, which made people feel extremely ufortable. . "Since the vision urred a month ago, there are often such strange noises in Shengming Lake, and more and more frequent recently, every other hour," Fei Hou exined. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the heart of Shengming Lake. After the whistling, the calmke of Shengming Lake was sharp and undting, as if there were any peerless beasts to rush out from the bottom of theke. At this time, the exquisite pagoda in Huang Xiaolongs body violently vibrated, and he had to fly out of Huang Xiaolongs body. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He quickly ran the exquisite golden body, and the exquisite pagoda slowly calmed down. After the whistling disappeared for a while, theke surface of Shengming Lake was restored to calm. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong told Fei Houdao. He felt that the opposite treasure should have been born in these two days. The previous whistling should be the birth of the alien treasure. After leaving, the two found a mountain nearby, then sat down and waited for the birth of the Alibao. Looking down from the mountain where the two are located, most of the holyke can be seen clearly and the location is good. But after the two had just sat down for a long time, a group of young men and women dressed in light ck robes came over, there were more than 20 people, each with a bird pattern on their chest. After the young men and women came to Huang Xiaolong, one of the men came out and said to Huang Xiaolong: "This little brother, this position is what we first look at, please trouble you to leave." First look at it? Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent: If we dont leave? "Kids, don''t toast and don''t eat French wine!" Another young man came forward: "We brother Wu let you leave, you should roll your head and roll, don''t roll, don''t me us for being polite to you!" "And they said so much nonsense, kill them directly." At this time, another woman looked impatient. The Wu brother who had previously opened to Huang Xiaolong said: "Little brother, you also heard it. My sorcerer and sister are not as good as me. I think you should leave now, don''t be tempted, lose for a position. Life is not worth it." Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou looked at each other and the two stood up. (There is a fourth more at 9 o''clock in the evening) (To continue to search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 118: To climb from here Chapter 118: To climb from here The Wu Master learned that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou stood up and smiled on their faces. He smiled and said: "The little brother really knows the time, the people of Ming Dali!" I dare to see the brothers seeing them up, thinking that it is Huang Xiaolong who thinks clearly and wants to leave. "Slow! Brother Wu, just let them leave them too cheap!" The tall, thin man who had previously opened suddenly shouted. "I can''t let them leave like this!" Another fat man also followed. " Wu Shixiong looked at the two younger brothers: "This?" High-skinned men to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Houdao: "Look at Wu''s face, we are not too difficult for you, so, you have to leave, but you have to climb from here!" Finished, standing in the middle of the road, One leg, one finger below the crotch. When the young men and women were around, they allughed. Master Wu turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou with a look of embarrassment. He said, "Little brother, I am sorry, I mean let you go and leave, but my teachers meaning is to let you from him. Crawling under the crotch, you can only grieve you!" When he said this, he alsoughed. "Or, you have asked my younger brother in the past, maybe this way, you don''t have to climb out from under his pants!" Heughed. However, just as hisughter fell, suddenly, a w shed, hisughter suddenly stopped, watching Huang Xiaolong in horror. At this point, his throat was pinched by Huang Xiaolong, and the blood slowly ooze out from the throat. "Who told you, we are leaving?" Huang Xiaolong looked at this Wu brother with indifference. Then the hand was pinched, and a broken voice came out. The brother Wus eyes were prominent. He couldnt believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. Then he went down and softened. Maybe when he died, he didnt expect Huang Xiaolong to suddenly shoot. Then he killed him without any hesitation. Around the young men and women looked at Huang Xiaolong suddenly crushed the brother of Wu, theughter stopped. Looks like a stay. The change is too sudden. Even standing in the middle of the road, the legs were opened, and the tall and thin men who had Huang Xiaolong crawling away from under his crotch were also stiff there. His open legs suddenly shook. Just when Wus neck was soft, the Fei Hou figure standing behind Huang Xiaolong shed. In an instant, I came to the tall and thin man. Fei Hou lifted his foot. But instead of squatting at the other side''s chest, he kicked the middle of the other''s crotch. A crisp sound, as if the sound of the eggshell ruptured. The tall, thin man screamed. If you kill a pig, hold it up and jump up. "My stuff!" "My things are broken!" He screamed incoherently. At this time, the young men and women around the reaction came back. "Zhang Shixiong!" The fat man panicked to the high-skinned man who was jumping, and asked in a hurry: "Zhang Shixiong, how are you?" However, it is obvious that he has asked this question extra, and the high-skinned man has broken everything. What else can he do? Others have surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. "You dare to kill my disciple of Jiufenggu!" The woman who said that she wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong directly looked at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly. "How about killing?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. In fact, he has long known from this group of young men and women to wear this costume to know that this group of young men and women is a disciple of Jiufeng Valley. When he was practicing in the Silver Moon Forest and found iron fruit, the two young people killed were Jiufeng Valley. disciple. He also found a book called Bao Jian from one of them. How about killing? The womans words were furious, but when she was about to shoot, she suddenly said a woman behind her head: Sister Feng, we are waiting for the teacher toe and not to bete! Wu Shixiong is the beginning of the eighth stage. Zhang Shixiong is thete stage of the seventh stage. However, even Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou can not even walk in front of a face. The female disciple thinks that although they have many people, they may have dealt with Huang Xiaolong. When the wind sister heard it, he hesitated. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he gestured to Fei Hou''s eyes. Fei Hou nodded his mind and suddenly appeared in his hand. The sword mmed and flickered. The tall, thin man who had been holding the screams and screaming suddenly stopped, and his hands with his crotch were loose, his eyes straight and he fell. Blood, sprayed out. "Zhang Shixiong!" The disciples of Jiufeng Valley were eximed. The fat man is more frightened and back. However, when he was frightened and retired, Fei Hous sword waved and several swordsmanship shed. His figure stopped and fell down like a tall man. Watching the high-skinned man and the fat man continue to be killed by Fei Houyijian, the remaining Jiufenggu disciples suddenly changed their faces. "Don''t be afraid, we!" The Fengshi sister shouted, but she hadn''t finished shouting, and her throat was pinched. She was horrified, and it was Huang Xiaolong who held her throat. "Hey!" She wanted to say something. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold, his right hand was hard, and he pinched, and the wind sisters mouth waspletely stopped there. "You are right, there is no need to talk nonsense, just kill it!" Huang Xiaolong no expression, the right hand is loose, watching the other body fall down. Around the Jiufeng Valley disciples screamed, all panic and then retired. Feihou stood there, raised his sword in his hand, and made an action that made the disciples of Jiufenggu amazed. Feihous sword was lifted up and stabbed high, and then suddenly spurted forward, and countless swordsmen suddenly grew from long. The sword tip burst out, like a blooming flower, in the midst of the air. These swords were rotating, and they were rotated by the disciples of Jiufenggu. When the swords disappeared, these Jiufenggu disciples fell one after another, and each person had a beautiful sword pattern on his neck. , blood, blooming from the pattern of swords and flowers, dyed red around the ground. In the distance, some of the forces that had seen the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and Jiufenggu disciples sumbed to disasters looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou with a look of horror. "Who dares to kill me Jiufenggu disciples!" When these disciples fell in Jiufeng Valley, in the distance, a scream of anger and screaming came, a figure came across the air, and the shadows were heavy, and instantly hit the chest of Feihou. Fei Hou''s eyes were condensed, and the long sword in his hand swayed out. Countless swords and flowers burst into the air and hit the other side. The "Zi" bursts out constantly, the airflow is stirring, sweeping the square, the other body''s body shape is shocked, and the body falls, it is a middle-aged person. The middle-aged people dressed in costumes are simr to those of the previous Jiufenggu disciples, but the color of the chest and the gods are different. The middle-aged people are falling down, the body is full of blood and blood, and the face looks at Feihou with amazement. At this time, there are three The old man who wore the clothing of the Jiufeng Valley elders broke through the air. (Four more, continue to four more tomorrow) (to be continued...) Chapter 119: Kill them! Chapter 119: Kill them! The three elders of Jiufenggu arrived and saw the bodies of the disciples of Jiufeng Valley on the ground. Their faces were equally ugly. "Valley!" Three people came to the middle-aged. The middle-aged man is the owner of the Jiufeng Valley. Lei Tianxing looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou coldly: "Why, why should I kill my Jiufenggu disciple?" Why? Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent: Because they are damned! Lei Tianxing''s four faces are gloomy. "Valley, kill them!" Jiufenggu an elder in the eyes of the strong killing. Lei Tianxing stared at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and suddenly said: "You go to solve the kid!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, Guzhu!" The Jiufenggu elders moved into the face of Huang Xiaolong, and Lei Tianxing and the other two attacked Fei Hou. "Kid, die!" After the elders of Jiufenggu came to Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were red and the sword was stabbed. The swordsman was shing like a thunder. Among the Jiufenggu disciples who died earlier, two of them were his pro-disciples, and one was his nephew. Looking at the sword of the nine Fenggu elders, Huang Xiaolongs sword appeared in the hands of Shura, and the two des fluttered out. The two groups of Hells wind continued to sweep and roll. This Jiufenggu elder is a ten-order powerhouse, but it is only the beginning of the tenth order, which is a little stronger than the original Yang An. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong attacked, he applied the Shura swordsmanship. The two groups of Hell''s wind rolled, and the Jiufeng Valley elder swordsman was smashed and instantly came to the other side. The Elder Jiufenggu apparently did not expect that his powerful blow would be Huang Xiaolong, which seems to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. The boy broke. Some are caught off guard. "Wind and Thunder!" He mmed it and waved his sword in his hand. A few swordsmanship rolls, there is a faint sound of wind and thunder, and the surrounding roaring sounds. At this time, Huang Xiaolong flew up, in the air, constantly spinning, while the de of Shura continued to sway, and the lightning shed through it, turning into a thunder. In an instant, I came to the Elder of Jiufeng Valley. The Jiufenggu elders panicked back. However, it was still a stepte, and it was hit by the Thunder in an instant. The chest was stunned and the figure was flying. Where the chest is. A piece of burnt ck. Exudes the smell of barbecue. However, he just flew and another thunder hit. Shoot him again. After a fight with Yang An a month ago, Huang Xiaolong has deepened his feelings about the thunder of Fengdu. This month''s cultivation, the thunder of Fengdu not only enhances the power, but the attack is even more unpredictable and makes people hard to guard against. Almost in the blink of an eye, a dozen or so thunders mmed into the Jiufenggu elders. When Huang Xiaolong floated to the ground, the Jiufenggu elders were all ck, and could not find a perfect ce. As if justing out of the fire, a trace of light is constantly flowing on its body. In the distance, the powerful forces of all major powers were stunned. "Who is that kid? When did you have such a horrible horror? How old is he? Even the elders of Jiufeng Valley are not his opponents?!" "A month ago, I heard that a teenager named Huang defeated Yang An, who is also fifteen or sixteen years old. Is it him?!" "should be!" The three men of Lei Tianxing, who crossed the hands of Fei Hou, heard the screams of the elders of Jiufenggu and turned them over. It was also a surprise and unbelievable. Originally, Lei Tianxing also thought that the Elder of Jiufeng Valley would soon solve Huang Xiaolong and thene back to help him. The four people joined forces to pay for Hou. He can see that although Fei Hous strength is stronger than him, he is just a congenital one like him. If the four join hands, he should be able to kill Fei Hou. but now! The eldest of Jiufenggu, who was ck and ck, climbed up from the ground. Because his face was ck, he only saw his eyes. Among his eyes, there was panic, anger and more intense killing. As an elder of Jiufenggu, the tenth-order early strongman, he was defeated by a hairy boy in front of everyone! "The Bear of the Earth!" He nced at the whole body, and a giant bear floated behind him, it was his martial arts. But when he was going to be spiritualized, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was filled with ck brilliance, and the horrible killing gas spread out. The two ck wings grew out, and the whole person turned into a ck light. It was in front of the Jiufeng Valley elders. "The Wrath of Pluto!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold, and the de of Shura in his hand waved out. Suddenly, two knives erupted like a volcano, such as countless beasts roaring, running, shaking. In the eyes of the Elders of Jiufenggu, in desperation, the wrath of Pluto mmed into his chest, and he screamed and screamed, flying back a hundred meters and rolling on the ground. When his body stopped rolling, he swayed a few times on the ground, and finally softened, and there was no breath. His chest was broken open with two huge blood holes. From the blood hole, he could be seen being shattered. The internal organs. In the distance, the powerful forces of all parties looked at the death of the Jiufeng Valley elders, and took a breath. Lei Tianxing three people are even more angry. In fact, it is also that the Jiufenggu elders are too big. He sees that Huang Xiaolong is only a fifteen or six-year-old boy. If he is strong, he will not be strong, so he did not call out the Wuhun at the beginning, if he started from the beginning. Calling the martial arts, soul, Huang Xiaolong to kill him, it is also difficult, at least not so easy. After Huang Xiaolong killed the Elder Jiufenggu, he turned his head and looked at the few people who fought with Lei Tianxing. The figure was shing and the double-edged attacked one of the Jiufenggu elders. He can see that this Jiufenggu elder is among the three of Lei Tianxing, the weakest, is the tenth-order mid-term, as long as he is entangled in one person, then Fei Hou should be able to solve the other two. The elder of Jiufenggu saw Huang Xiaolong attacking and did not dare to care. The long sword attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong entangled the elder of Jiufenggu, the pressure of Feihou was reduced, and the soul of the Milky Way was strengthened seven times. The body''s breath continued to rise. It didn''t take long for a heartbreaking fist to be another body. Broken, and then concentrate on dealing with the Jiufeng Valley owner. Although the Jiufeng Valley owner is also a congenital first-order, but how is the Wuhou intensified seven times after the Feihou opponent? At the beginning, Yang moved to the second order, and the martial arts strengthened after seven times of the fight, it was only a tie. Under the attack of Fei Hou, the owner of the Jiufeng Valley continued to wriggle and even had no chance to breathe. He wanted to seek peace, but under the stormy attack of Fei, there was no time to speak. After a while, the owner of the Jiufeng Valley was beaten by Fei Hou in a broken heart boxing. "Slow!" Jiufeng Valley, the main emergency channel. However, his voice just fell, Fei Hou Changjian lifted up, stabbed the sky, and then stabbed it, the blossoming sword flower bloomed from the tip of the sword, and slipped around its body. The Jiufeng Valley owner stopped. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 120: Spirit beast Chapter 120: Spirit beast The head of the Jiufeng Valley looked at the body where the sword flower slipped over, and there was a pattern of swords and flowers, from which blood spewed out. "Hey!" The main mouth of the Jiufeng Valley was squirting blood, and the body was soft and smashed down. "I!" At this time, he still had some hard to believe that he would die here and die in the hands of a congenital first-order powerhouse like him. "I want to know what the call was just now?" he asked Feihou, his voice hoarse. "Flower of death." Fei Hou cold channel. "Flower of death?" Jiufeng Gugu master muttered a sentence, then fell down, the body twitched a few times, then there was no movement. The nine-phoenix elders who fought with Huang Xiaolong suddenly changed their faces. A sword attacked Huang Xiaolong and then turned and fled. When Fei Hou saw it, he smiled coldly, and the body of the Milky Way martial arts called out, turned into a sword river, and instantly caught up with the Jiufeng Valley elders, Jianhe wrapped around each other, a rotation, and then returned to Fei Hou. The nine-phoenix elders fell down, their heads were disconnected from the neck, and they fell and the blood spurted. At this point, all the people who came to Shengming Lake in Jiufeng Valley were killed. Jiufeng Valley is also a big gate in the tyrannosaurus kingdom, but there is only one innate, the Jiufeng Valley owner, who is now killed by Feihou. Jiufeng Valley will fall out of the tyrannical kingdom. Column. The powerful forces in the distance looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and their eyes have changedpletely. In fact, before Jiufeng Valley, there were also some powerful disciples who also took a fancy to the location of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. They had moved forward to let Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou both roll their minds. Now these disciples are watching the Jiufeng Valley owner, the elders died under the hands of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and all of them have cold foreheads and secretly fortunate. If the Jiufenggu disciples came forward to stop them, I am afraid they are lying there now! Solved the people of Jiufeng Valley, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou did not pay attention to the people around, shocked their eyes, returned to the original position, and then sat down. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou and Jiufeng Valley were all fighting, and all of them fell into the eyes of the Great Swordsmen before and after the killing. At this time, the Great Swordsman is on top of a mountain hundreds of meters away. Yu Chen turned to the first. Asked an elder behind him: "That kid is Huang Xiaolong?" The elder respectfully said: "Yes. The old lord, he is Huang Xiaolong, the other is Fei Hou, Liu Weizong is dead in the hands of Fei Hou brothers Haotian!" Yu Chen nodded. Looking at the two figures of Huang Xiaolong. His face was cold and cold: "I didn''t expect this kid to grow so fast. Even the elders of Jiufenggu died in his hands, and then grew up like this, ten yearster. I am afraid that it is the period of our great swords!" "Master, then, now, we?" Lin Zhiren stepped forward and made a gesture of killing. Yu Chen thought about it and shook his head. "No hurry, wait for the treasure toe out, we will y again. In any case, we can''t let this kid leave Shengming Lake!" There are Fei Hou, who wants to tantly kill Huang Xiaolong, obviously it is very difficult, so Yu Chen ns to spend a few days when the treasure is born, Fei Hou distracted, and then find opportunities. Two days passed. In these two days, the whistling sound of Shengming Lake was more frequent. Almost every half hour, there was a strange whistle in Shengming Lake, and with the whistling sound, theke water of Shengming Lake was more and more juli. Some low peaks were even fluctuated by the holyke, juli, and the risingkes swallowed up. On the third day, the water of Shengming Lake actually rose by two or three hundred meters, and it continued to rise slowly. It rose to four or five hundred meters before stopping, but after stopping, the water of Shengming Lake did not fall like it used to. At the same time, the light of the road in theke of Shengming Lake has been rising all over the sky. This should be the light that the alien treasure will be born. Looking at this scene, the surrounding forces are all happy. "Heavy treasure is going to be born!" Some people even could not help but fly and jumped to Shengming Lake. However, just when these people just fell into the holyke, suddenly, the screams sounded, and a huge bull''s head suddenly mmed into the sky from theke, and the two sharp thorns on the head of the cow were wearing two bodies. From the front chest straight through the back, blood stained the redke. This huge bull head, double blood red, is as big as four or five giant balls. "Monster, run away!" Others who jumped into Shengming Lake and wanted to go to the bottom of theke to explore the strange treasure looked at the huge bull''s head, screamed in horror, and flew in the water, fleeing. But at this time, the huge bull''s head suddenly screamed and screamed, and a whistling sound was heard. The whistling sound of the horror prated the attacking power with the whistling sounds. If these people were hit by the hurricane, they all fell to the surface of theke. The huge bull''s head will have one mouth and one sucker. If the giant whale absorbs water, all these people will be swallowed into the giant mouth. Those who were still trying to continue to jump into the holyke of the Ming Dynasty saw the appearance of the strong, all face changes, scared to stop quickly, the whole body was sweating. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were also a little surprised. I didnt expect this kind of monster in Shengming Lake. "It is the beast that guards the treasure!" Fei Hou stared and opened his eyes. The beast breaks through the tenth-orderte peak, and after entering the congenital, it can spit out people''s words and call it the beast. Spirit beast! Huang Xiaolong stared at the huge bull head: "Do you know what this beast is?" "It should be a mad cow!" Fei Hou said: "The mad cow is a very rare beast. It is a savvy beast that mutates with the two savage beasts. The temperament is extremely ferocious, violent, and the attack is extremely strong, especially in the water. It is rumored that this mad cow is almost in the water, it is almost immortal!" "In the water, not dead body?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou. Fei Hou nodded: "Yes, arrogant green cattle have a special skill, can recover the injury very quickly in the water, this mad green cow should be congenital fourth-order, fifth-order, if in the water, even the congenital sixth-order human strong It is also difficult to deal with it!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the wild cows in the water and was able to recover the injury very quickly? This is a bit like his third life-threatening technique, which instantly recovers. Only Huang Xiaolongs third life-threatening technique was instantly restored, and now he can only recover his vindictiveness. After the mad singer devours a dozen people who jumped into theke, the giant sank and returned to the bottom of theke. There is silence around. The strong sides of the parties face each other, but no one dares to enter theke again. Suddenly, from the top of the Aershan, a figure spurt, and instantly came to the sky above theke, and suddenly banged to the holyke below. "" screamed and screamed, the voice of the screaming screaming of the mad cow, the huge cow head broke through theke again, and Zhang mouth swallowed the person attacking theke, but the figure shed and escaped the mad cow. The attack was another boxing out, hitting the savage young cow''s lower abdomen, and the mad scorpion scorpion flew out, and the whole Shengming Lake was tumbling. Chapter 121: Being chased Chapter 121: Being chased Watching the man even easily hurt the mad cow, the surrounding strong shocked, including the king of the field outside the party. "Its two princes!" "The second emperor broke the temple!" The first exmation is the extraterritorial kingdom and the royal family and ministers of the surrounding kingdoms. "Broken without a trace!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the outstanding figure standing on the surface of theke, this is the congenital nine-order break without trace? Thirty years old, the face lines are obvious, such as knife cutting, giving a cold, invisible oppression, no traces and no intentional exhtion, but a few kilometers apart, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the straight body without a trace Want to pierce the momentum of the sky. The whole person is like a peerless knife that can be sheathed at any time. In the eyes of all the people who were shocked, there was no trace of the hand, and looked at the mad cow in theke below: "Hey, I will give you two roads, one, give me a spiritual pet, the other, Its dead! The arrogant young bulls stretched out from theke, their eyes red at the broken traces, and the mouth spoke: "I want to be your spiritual pet, **** human, you can''t think about it!" After that, the whole body flew up and stood at Shengming Lake. Over the sky. At this time, all the mad cows were exposed to the crowd, watching the giants of the mad cows, and everyone took a breath. Its just that the two ws of the mad cows belly are as big as a hill. The arrogant green cow stands above the holyke, and the water below theke of Shengming Lake suddenly rises and revolves around its huge body. Huang Xiaolong discovered that after the water of Shengminghu Lake below, it continued to infiltrate from the surface of the mad cow. in vivo. As the water of Shengming Lake infiltrates into the mad cow, the mad cow has a thick scale. At the same time, it was broken without any traces of the previously hit sub-abdominal wounds that began to recover at a rate visible to the naked eye. There is no trace to see the recovery of the wound under the belly of the mad cow, and did not care. Overwhelming the sea! The wounds of the mad cows under the abdomen recovered, and suddenly they screamed. The water below theke of Shengming Lake skyrocketed and turned into a horrible wave of waves. These horrible waves are constantly condensing when they are struck without any traces, such as rows of cold des. Just when these huge waves of cold des rushed to the front. Suddenly lifted his right hand without a trace. A little forward, just like that, just a little, I saw all the huge waves and cold des that were shocked. Then fall to theke below. The mad singer sees his own strong blow and is so broken that it is so easy to break. Shocked and angry. The huge figure came to me, and the two ws went straight to the mark without a trace, and the horrible ws did not hit. The boulders of the peaks around the holyke have burst open. No traces of looking up, watching the mad green cows ws from high altitude, hands clenched, directly greeted up. "Boom!" The huge body of the maddening blue ox was bombarded, and then it reached the distant peaks, the mountain copsed and the gravel spurred. The shape of the broken body shed, and instantly came to the sky above the mad ox, the hands were condensed into a knife, and a knife was thrown out. The mad screaming screams of death, the giant was cut off by a knife, the blood column spurted up, hundreds of feet, dyed the surrounding peaks and the holyke, the body fell into theke, theke set off a huge wave. There was no sound around me. The strong yers of all parties watched the mad singers smashing and killing scenes, and the heart was shocked. That is the congenital beast, a congenital beast, so dead in front of them! In the past, congenital beasts were in their hearts, and that was synonymous with disaster and terror. After the killing of the mad scorpion, the photo will be taken, and a sly demon will fall into his hand. The power of the congenital demon of the congenital beast will be for the cultivator, but it is the baby. Extreme things can not only be swallowed by alchemy, but also for many other purposes. The demon dan of the mad cow is in the space ring, and there is no trace of body shape, breaking theke surface of Shengming Lake and entering the bottom of Shengming Lake. After entering the Shengming Lake without a trace, Shengming Lake returned to calm. The strong people around the world look at each other and have different minds. However, after a long time without entering theke, no one dared to follow theke. Breaking the traces and killing the innate spirits and beasts, the green cows have already deterred everyone, and follow the broken traces into theke to win the treasure. Isn''t that self-seeking dead road? Although heavy treasure is attractive, life is more important. However, in the end, some people couldn''t help but seduce and sneak into the Shengming Lake. With the first person, there would be a second, third, and tenth! Then, one after another, the powerful forces formed a group and entered the Shengming Lake. "Door, then, are we?" Seeing everyoneing into theke, Fei Hou asked. Huang Xiaolong said: "Okay, let''s go down!" After that, he stood up with Feihou and flew into the bottom of Shengming Lake. As soon as you enter the bottom of theke, theke is cold. Huang Xiaolong is a bit surprised, this Shengming Lake water is so cold! It is now summer, but the water of Shengming Lake seems to be freezing in winter. After entering the bottom of theke of Shengming Lake, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the bottom of theke of Shengming Lake was bigger than the imagination, just like entering the ocean, it was infinite. Although Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through the innate, but with his current vindictive strength and internal strength, even in the water for three or four hours there is no problem. After the two people walked for a while at the bottom of Shengming Lake, Huang Xiaolong told Fei Hou: "We search separately. If there is an ident, you will return to Feifu to wait for me." "This!" Fei Hou hesitated. "You don''t have to worry about my safety." Huang Xiaolong knew Fei Hou''s worries and said: "Well, that''s it. If nothing happened, I will return to the government within three days." "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou saw this, did not dare to say anything, respectfully should be, and then search separately with Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are separated, they will continue to move eastward. Previously, you can see the ray of light from the holyke of Shengming Lake on the mountain, but after entering the bottom of theke, there is no vision and light. After half an hour. When Huang Xiaolong was moving forward, suddenly, a group of people was ushered in front. Its a great sword! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes condensed and stopped. At this time, everyone in the Great Swordsmen also saw Huang Xiaolong. Lin Zhiren looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were fierce and violently shot. Heughed and said: "I really broke through the iron shoes. The disciples of the Great Swordsmen gave me orders. Who killed this kid and remembered the task rewards of Zongmen! First ss rewards! "Yes, the lord!" The great swords of the disciples, the elders should be loud, broke the waves, and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face sank, the whole body''s ck light shed, and the demon''s wing stretched out behind him. It was a hundred meters away. "Can''t let this kid escape!" Lin Zhiren screamed in amazement, his body shed, and his speed was extremely fast, and he was approaching Huang Xiaolong. (There is a fourth in the evening) Chapter 122: Find the treasure Chapter 122: Find the treasure Although Huang Xiaolong has transformed the body of Shura, with the help of the devil''s wing and the sacred soul, the speed isparable to the tenth-order mid-term strong, but Lin Zhiren is the tenth-orderte peak, and has already stepped into the forefront, soon I caught up with Huang Xiaolong. When he came to Huang Xiaolong 10 meters behind him, Lin Zhirens eyes shed and the sword mmed out. "Dead!" The sword was turned into a dragon, roaring, and hit the back of Huang Xiaolong. However, when Jianmeng hit the back of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs body shape suddenly disappeared, and the strangeness disappeared without any warning. The sword dragon fell into the air and hit the reef hundreds of meters away. The reef flew. "Disappeared? How could it disappear!" After Lin Zhiren stunned, his voice screamed in the waves around him, such as a wounded beast sweeping toward the four sides. At this time, several elders of the Great Swordsman came up. "The Sovereign, that kid is there!" Suddenly, an elder of the Great Swordsman pointed to the front. Lin Zhiren looked and saw Huang Xiaolong appearing more than a thousand meters away. "Yellow puppies, I see where you are going to escape!" Lin Zhiren stunned, his body shape swept out, and chased the past again with Huang Xiaolong. The elders of the Great Swordsmen and the disciples who arrivedter also pursued again. It didn''t take long for Lin Zhiren to approach Huang Xiaolong again, but when he attacked again, Huang Xiaolong''s figure again disappeared again. When it appeared again, Huang Xiaolong had already been more than a kilometer away. Repeatedly, Lin Zhiren approached the shot every time, Huang Xiaolong disappeared. After a dozen times, Lin Zhiren roared again and again, and the anger was extremely extreme. The elders and disciples who followed the chasing swords were angry and angry. An hourter, the Great Swordsman entered the market and chased many of his disciples. Under the bottom of theke, there is more exhaustion than the ground. Huang Xiaolong was hidden in the space. Looking at the big swordsman and panting his disciples, the sword of Shura suddenly appeared in his hand, and he immediately crossed the throat of a big sword. This Dajian sect is only in the mid-ninth stage. He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would hide in the side and suddenly shot. His expression was rxed and his throat was cut instantly. The blood spurted out and theke was stained red. "Nine divisions!" Other Dajian disciples eximed, but when they reacted to pursue, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was already outside the kilometer. When these great swordsmen stopped, the de of Huang Xiaolong Shura attacked. In half an hour, six Dajianzong disciples died under the de of Huang Xiaolong Shura. Lin Zhiren saw one after another Dajianzong disciple was killed by Huang Xiaolong, angry and roaring like thunder, then the eyes hated or Huang Xiaolong into a meat slurry. These great swords and disciples are the core disciples of the Great Swordsman. The endowments are excellent. Every one of them, the Great Swordsman has spent countless efforts to cultivate, but now they are killed one after another! Lin Zhirens heart is simply bleeding. Two hours passed. Huang Xiaolong was sitting in a reef stone cave at the bottom of Shengming Lake. The life-threatening skills were instantly restored and the lost temper was constantly restored. After killing eight disciples of the Great Swordsman, Huang Xiaolong escaped Lin Zhiren and waited for him. Fortunately, this time, Yu Chen did not join Lin Zhiren, otherwise, in the face of Chens first-order second-order powerhouse, Huang Xiaolong could not escape even if he could hide the space. "But this way, after more than an hour, you can only go back to the ground!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, from the bottom of theke to the present, it has been more than two hours, and after more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong must return to the ground to breathe Only then. "I don''t know how to spend." For two hours, don''t say that the treasure is different, that is, there is no such thing as the alien treasure. What makes Huang Xiaolong boring is that there is no movement in the exquisite pagoda in the body. "Is that different treasure, has been taken into service?!" Huang Xiaolong brows. However, the top ten different treasures, only the entry of the thirteenth level of martial arts can be conquered, then, is it? Huang Xiaolongs mind shed and there was no trace! It is also possible to have a thirteenth martial arts only if there is no trace! At the thought of this possibility, Huang Xiaolongs heart sank. If this is the case, then he thinks that it is impossible to break through the shackles within two or three years, and after cultivating this strange treasure without a trace, returning to the Broken de Empire and entering the Broken de Academy, maybe you can rely on this difference. Bao can sense the presence of the fourth-ranked broken soul bead, and then even the broken soul beads are conquered! In this case, it will be troublesome. However, at this moment, suddenly, the exquisite pagoda in Huang Xiaolongs body trembled... "Well, this is?!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart was happy, Huo Ran stood up, then flew and rushed, rushing in the direction of the induction. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped, ording to the induction, the location should be right here. Huang Xiaolong nced around, and finally his eyes stopped in front of a mountain wall, then flew and swept, and came to the side of the mountain wall. This mountain wall is more than ten meters wide. On the mountain wall, a picture is drawn. Huang Xiaolong carefully looks at it and finds that this picture painting is a scene of ancient battlefield. On the ancient battlefield, one by one. Weird, two or four, six-wing races are fighting and killing. After reading the picture again, Huang Xiaolongs gaze was finally ced on a golden ring of golden circles above the picture. No matter how you look at it, this ring gold circle looks a bit weird and conspicuous. When Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the golden circle, suddenly, the golden circle that was originally painted on the mountain wall was shining, swaying in all directions, and a horrible atmosphere rushed out from the golden circle. This kind of breath is simr to the Linglong Pagoda, but it is different, and it is stronger and more terrifying than the Linglong Pagoda. The exquisite pagoda in Huang Xiaolong''s body violently vibrated. At the same time, the double dragon martial arts in Huang Xiaolong''s body, like thest time to conquer the exquisite pagoda, automatically flew out from the body of Huang Xiaolong and flew to the ring gold circle. When Huang Xiaolong''s ck and blue shuanglong martial arts flew to the circr gold circle, almost all the strong people of Shengming Lake saw the radiance of the golden circle. Dozens of miles away, there is no trace of the golden circle, the face is pleasantly surprised, the body shape is plundering, and it ising to Huang Xiaolong. In addition to the no trace, the Yu Jian of the Great Jianzong, the Ning Wang of the Ningwu family, and the first sturdy of the kingdom of the extraterrestrial kingdom all came to the position of Huang Xiaolong. Inspired by the strong parties from all sides, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed, the whole body vindictively moved, the ck and blue martial arts wrapped around the ring gold circle, suddenly flew up, but in the ck and blue Wuhun to entangle the gold circle When flying back to Huang Xiaolong''s body, the golden circle hummed and a strange whistle came out. A mysterious force shook the ck and blue martial arts. At this time, no traces havee out more than a dozen miles away. Chapter 123: Different treasure prisoner circle Chapter 123: Different treasure prisoner circle Huang Xiaolong senses the horrible atmosphere that is getting closer and closer, and the anxiety is abnormal. If there is no trace, then Huang Xiaolong will die! Escape now, or continue to conquer the golden circle? ! If you go now, you should still have time. If you have any different treasures, you should not chase him. If you continue to conquer the golden circle, maybe he has just conquered, or is still conquering, and he has arrived without a trace. How to do? How to do? ! Huang Xiaolong is anxious, annoyed, and even unwilling. Just when Huang Xiaolong was anxious, suddenly, the ck and blue double dragons that were shaken by the golden circle were screaming at the sky, and the whole body was shining. The ancient gods and dragons were overwhelming, and the golden circle was entangled again. The whistling sounded again, but this time it did not shake the ck and blue double dragons. The ck and blue double dragons wrapped around the golden circle and flew back to Huang Xiaolong with a golden circle. When the golden circle returned to Huang Xiaolong''s body, the space around Huang Xiaolong surged, and a ck hole appeared. The ck hole produced a powerful absorption force, and Huang Xiaolong was absorbed. The ck hole shrinks and disappears. When the ck hole disappears, a figure bursts into the air, it is no trace! Seeing the ck hole disappeared without a trace, his hands mmed into the front, and the heavens and the earth seemed to be taken between the photos. Huang Xiaolong in the ck hole was almost sucked out, but at this time, the ck hole produced one. The shock force of the stock will break the traceless suction and the Huang Xiaolong will be spared. There was no trace of being shaken by the ck hole and a few steps back. The face was cloudy and clear, and then roared, and suddenly swung out. Surrounded by reefs, water nts, and fish, all exploded. "Damn!" "***!" Just one step! Alibao was taken away! Disappear in front of his eyes! If he has the best character and cultivation, he can''t help but swear. That is a different treasure! Different treasures! He worked hard and did not hesitate to ask the father to start the time and space sacred empire from the broken de empire, start the time and space sacred, consumes a million spirits, and thinks of consuming millions of spirits. But even the hair of the different treasures has not been seen. If you have no trace, you will be extremely angry. At this time, arge doorkeeper of the Tyrannosaurus rushed to the scene, and saw that there was no trace of presence, and could not help but see. Then he went forward and smiled and smiled: "Congrattions to His Royal Highness the Second Emperor, who won the treasure. The Second Emperor''s Highness is in the world!" But his voice just fell. Then I saw that there was no trace of anger and turned around. The killing in the eyes shed, and the main doorkeeper was strange. Suddenly, there was no trace of a punch, and the punching force prated straight from his chest and pierced through the back. The big doorkeeper looked at the huge blood hole in his chest, pointed to the fingerlessness, and then fell down. When he died, he couldnt understand it. Why didnt he kill him? Is it because there is no trace of heavy treasure, he met, so there is no trace to destroy the mouth? ! He didn''t know at all because he had just hit the horse''s foot and took the wrong ce. At this time, there were severalrge-scale doorkeepers. The big family owner arrived and saw the broken door punching the main doorkeeper. He was shocked and his face changed dramatically and fled. There was no trace of anger, but it was a punch and a fist. Under the punch, several fists were separated, and they passed through the backs of theserge gatekeepers and the heads of the big family. "A group of despicable dog ves!" looked at the bodies of several people in a cold and cold manner, flew in a sh, disappeared in ce. After the disappearance of the traceless disappearance, the Great Swordsman was in the morning, and the Ningwu family leader Ning Wang and others rushed to the ground and looked at the dead bodies on the ground. Everyone looks at each other. Everyone can see that these masters and masters are all innate powers, and they can kill several innate powers before the crowd arrives. This strength, then only the two emperors have no traces. ! These people are killed without a trace, then, Shengminghu Zhongbao was taken away without a trace? ! Although everyone did not say it clearly, almost everyone decided that it would take the treasure without taking it. Although everyone is not reconciled in their hearts, this result, as expected in the past, did not have much resentment, and left. After Huang Xiaolong was sucked in by the ck hole, the light shed in front of him and came to an ancient battlefield. This ancient battlefield is exactly the same as the ancient battlefield image previously seen on the mountain wall. It is deste, wild, deserted, dead, killing, tyrannical, etc. Together, this is the ancient battlefield in front of you. Huang Xiaolong is running vindictively, and he gathers attention to the surrounding conditions and walks slowly. The sand on the ground is soft and gray, and there are ruins and broken walls, but the bodies of the two wings, four wings and six wings are not seen. Just as Huang Xiaolong walked forward, the ring of the ring in the body shook a bit, and the humming sounded, and Huang Xiaolong had more memories in his mind. "Prisoner Circle!" From many memories, Huang Xiaolong knows the name of this ring gold circle, the prison circle! Huang Xiaolong stood there, closed his eyes. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his palms came forward and shot. The circr arm of the hand broke through the air and broke through the waves and went straight for hundreds of meters. This is the fighting skill of the prisoner''s circle, the prisoner''s palm! ording to memory, this prisoner''s palm is cultivated to the extreme, imprisoning the heavens and the earth, imprisoning all the time, space, and even God can be imprisoned. Real God! "It''s so strong, even the real **** can be imprisoned!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and between heaven and earth, time and space are intangible things. This prisoner can only hold time and space can be imprisoned, that is, everything in heaven and earth can be imprisoned? ! "Just, I don''t know if this prisoner''s circle ranks in the top of the list, and the Broken de Academy''s broken soul bead is ranked fourth. The inheritance of fighting skills and the soul of the soul can be prated in hell. I don''t know who is strong and who is weak?" "And, after opening the prisoner''s circle, you can enter this ancient battlefield. I don''t know what is the use of this ancient battlefield?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Since the opening of the prisoner''s circle can enter this ancient battlefield, this ancient battlefield is definitely useful. Can it also be used for cultivation? ! Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved in his heart, then sat down and ran up and repaired the Shura, and the ck and blue dragons flew out behind Huang Xiaolong. The void was nine and the air was rolling, but Huang Xiaolong went on to discover that in addition to the nine secluded, there is still one in this ancient battlefield. A kind of aura is constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. "What is this aura?!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. After this aura enters his body, he can not only blend with the nine sacred spirits, but Huang Xiaolong discovers that the speed of the nine suffocating qi in the gas sea is several times faster than before! time flies. Huang Xiaolong practiced for a few days in this ancient battlefield. In a few days, Huang Xiaolongs fighting spirit increased rapidly, and he practiced for a few days, equivalent to the previous January practice. Huang Xiaolongs heart was pleasantly surprised, and he continued to practice as such. After half a month, he could break through to thete 9th stage! Chapter 124: Lee House was destroyed Chapter 124: Lee House was destroyed A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield. When he came out, he was still in the ce of Shengming Lake, which was previously absorbed by the ck hole. However, there was no trace and it had left, and there was silence. Huang Xiaolong nced around, surrounded by reefs, and everything at the bottom of theke was destroyed by the use of fear. The ground floor of theke left a huge palm mark that was several kilometers long. Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see that it was left without a trace. If he had not been absorbed into the ancient trenches in time by the ck hole. umbre?br/> "No matter what, or break through the innate!" Huang Xiaolong secretly. This trip to Shengming Lake made him feel more and more urgent. Only breakthrough innate, in this world of martial arts, he really has a self-protection strength. After scanning around for a circle, Huang Xiaolong flew and left the ce. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out of Shengming Lake. From the holyke, there are no mountains around, and the powerful forces have left. "Feihou should return to the government." Huang Xiaolong thought, he and Fei Hou agreed, if nothing happened, within three days to return to the government, now three days have passed, I am afraid that Fei Hou has sent people to look around Let''s go. Sure enough, when Huang Xiaolong left Shengming Lake and went back to the kingdom outside the city, he encountered Feifu looking for his **** in the middle of the road. The Feifu guard saw Huang Xiaolong, and naturally he was happy. Seeing the return of Huang Xiaolong safely, Fei Hou thank God, happy to almost snoring DC. Feifu Hall. Huang Xiaolong sat there and listened to some of the things that happened to Sanming Lake in the past few days when Fei Hou reported that he had disappeared. "Death eight innate strong?" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. Fei Hou nodded: "Yes. They were all killed by the Second Emperor without a trace. They lost their treasures without any traces. The eight innate owners, the doorkeepers saw them, and they did not trace them!" "There is no trace to take away the heavy treasure?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. Fei Houdao: "Yes, now the outside world has spread." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, secretly shook his head and smiled. He didn''t expect that there was no trace but instead took a ck pot for himself. It was so rumored that he couldn''t even hear the rumors. "There is no trace of the broken de empire?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "It should be. On the same day, he won the treasure and took the time and space to go back." Fei Hou replied: "The army of the extraterritorial kingdom stationed in Shengming Lake also lost a lot. I heard that there are 70,000 soldiers in the party. Killed in a conflict of power." The extraterritorial kingdom is among the more than a thousand kingdoms in the Broken de Empire. The strength is ranked in the top ten. The loss of 70,000 and 80,000 soldiers has not hurt the bones of the extraterritorial kingdom. then. Fei Hou also reported to Huang Xiaolong about the situation of the Great Jianzong and the Ningwu family. When Fei Hou said that Dajianzong lost eight core disciples. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I killed it." Fei Houyi: "Is the doorkeeper killed?" Then he smiled and said: "I said it. The eight core disciples of the Great Jianzong were killed by the doorkeeper. Now the old guy in Yuchen is so angry that he is jumping. We have to be careful with the old guy in Chen." Huang Xiaolong nodded. After a while, Fei Hou exited the hall. Huang Xiaolong did not tell Fei Hou that he had won the circle of the different treasures. He did not believe in Fei Hou, but felt that it was unnecessary. Fei Hou did not know much about the different treasures, nor would he know that the prisoners circle was How much is the ranking of the different treasures and some functions of the prisoner''s circle. After Fei Hou exited the hall, Huang Xiaolong returned to the yard, then opened the prisoner''s circle and entered the ancient battlefield cultivation. After breaking through thete 9th stage, Huang Xiaolong intends to break through thete 9th stage and return to the Kingdom of Luotong. Entering the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Linglong Pagoda, took out a me dragon ball, swallowed it, sat on the ancient battlefield, and operated the aura of Shura to absorb the ancient battlefield. Huang Xiaolong discovered that in this ancient battlefield, there is a ruin of ruin, and cultivation in this can also strengthen the soul and will. Twelve days passed. It has been almost twenty days since the birth of the holyke of Shengming Lake. The storm of the birth of Shengming Lake has gradually subsided. Although some people are still talking about it, it has faded. Twelve dayster, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the Dragon Ball in the ancient battlefield and finally broke through to thete nh stage. Breaking through thete 9th stage, Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield. Aftering out, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou set off to return to the Kingdom of Luotong. This time back to the Kingdom of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong also passed through the Silver Moon Forest while practicing while rushing. After more than two months, Huang Xiaolong returned to the royal city of Luotong. After returning to the city of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the Starry Academy, but returned to Tian Xuanfu. "Big brother, you are back!" As soon as he entered Tian Xuanfu, his sister Huang Min saw Huang Xiaolong from afar. He smiled and rushed to Huang Xiaolong and took Huang Xiaolong''s hand: "Big brother, this time you went to the extraterrestrial kingdom, is there any? Bring me back to me?" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "I know that you are a little girl." After that, I took out a lot of things from Shura. Looking at a lot of things Huang Xiaolong took out from the Shura ring, Huang Min screamed. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. After a few more months, this girl was also fifteen, but he was like a child. When entering the hall of Tian Xuanfu, both parents Huang Peng and Su Yan were there, and Li Wei was also there, but Li Yans eyes were red, apparently crying. The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat depressed. "What happened?" asked Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Li Lan came to Huang Xiaolong and suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong and cried. Huang Xiaolong is a bit stunned and looks at his parents. Huang Peng said with a deep voice: "There was just news from the county side that there were hundreds of people in Lifu who were killed." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. How many hundred people in Li Fu were killed? Then, said Li Weis father Li Cheng, grandfather Li Mu are dead? "Well, don''t cry." Huang Xiaolong gently patted Li Wei''s back, softly. Li Wei cried for a while, then hugged Huang Xiaolong''s hands before he loosened it, wiped his tears, and watched Huang Xiaolong''s shoulders soaked by his tears. Li Yan''s face was a little embarrassed red. The people sat down again. Is there anybody who did it? Huang Xiaolong asked. Su Yan said: "Li Cheng and Lis father, Li Mus chest, are all poisoned and bloody, which is what Marshal Haotian said." "Poisonous blood palm!" Huang Xiaolong brow wrinkled, when Luotong Wangcheng Qingying help the Lord Jiang Wei was also killed by the poisonous blood, so that the same person who killed Jiang Wei and Li Cheng? More than seven years ago, on the 80th birthday of Li Mu, the two people who possessed the poisonous snake martial arts said that they would take Li Mus life within three years. Now its been more than seven years, will it be that the two possessed vipers What did the Wuhun people do? (There is still a chapter in the evening) Chapter 125: Impact tenth order Chapter 125: Impact tenth order Huang Xiaolong came back from the extraterritorial kingdom. I didnt expect to hear the news that Li House was destroyed. This is a sudden. In recent years, Huang Xiaolong also asked Marshal Haotian to pay attention to and protect Li Fu. I did not expect Li Fu to be destroyed. It is. At this time, it was learned that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came back from the Marshal Haotian from the Marshal House. After the Marshal Haotian met with Huang Xiaolong, he reported to Huang Xiaolong in detail about the fact that Li House was destroyed. "Less master, murderer, I have already traced it." After the report, Marshal Haotian said. "Haotian, ording to your judgment, how is the strength of the other party?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "From the perspective of the poisonous blood palm of Li Mu and Li Cheng''s chest, the other party should be a congenital strong!" Marshal Hao Tian looked awkwardly. "Innate strong." Huang Xiaolong brows. When the first time killing the Green Eagle to help the Lord Jiang, the other party is the tenth-orderte peak, is the other party now breaking through to the innate? If so, then things are a little troublesome. Even if the other party is just breaking through, it is very troublesome. Now, only Fei Hou and Marshal Hao Tian have dealt with it. After a while, Fei Hou and Marshal Hao Tian retired. Huang Xiaolong asked the two to strengthen the guardianship of Tian Xuanfu, especially to protect Li Weis safety. Now, there is only one Li Wei left in Li Fu. The murderer should sh the roots and must kill Li Wei. That night. Moonlight is clean. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and looked at the high moon. At this time, the footsteps came, Huang Xiaolong turned to the first, Li Wei, Li Wei dressed in a purple skirt. The body is wonderful,ing in the moonlight, like a fairy on earth. Li Wei came to Huang Xiaolong and stood still. "Little Dragon." Li Wei began to hesitate, and then said: "I have something to say to you." "Say it." Huang Xiaolong smiled and looked at Li Wei. "I broke through the seventh order." Li said. "Seventh order?" Huang Xiaolong had some idents. ording to Li Wei''s talent, it is impossible to break through the seventh order so quickly. Even if Li Wei swallowed his own me dragon beads and iron fruit cultivation in these years, it is impossible to break through so quickly. Is there any adventure for Li Wei? Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong''s doubts. Said: "A few days ago. The college went out to try and then I fell into an abyss water pool. Under the hunger, I swallowed some grass-like grass. From thete sixth stage, I broke through to the seventh stage." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. This Li Wei also has this kind of adventure. From thete sixth stage to the seventh stage, what kind of thing is this mushroom? However, when Huang Xiaolong was surprised by Li Weis adventure. Li Weis whole body was full of light, and a ck long sword was suspended behind Li Wei, above the long sword, and a dark rune flowed. This is Li Yu''s top nine martial arts, dark sword. But then, behind Li Wei, another sh of light, a white long sword appeared, this white sword is white and transparent, revealing the holy spirit, the sword of the sword, wrapped around a golden elf thing. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. In addition to the dark sword and the martial arts, Li Wei still has a martial arts, like himself, the twin martial arts! And like yourself, the twin martial arts are the same kind of martial arts, a ck and white double sword! Huang Xiaolong can see that Li Weis white sword is stronger than the dark sword. It seems to be a super Wuhun? ! However, Li Weis twin martial arts, he did not know before? "This second martial art is that I just woke up after breaking through the seventh order. This is the Holy Light Sword, the 12th-ss first-ss Wuhun." At this time, Li Wei exined. Just awakened! Huang Xiaolong is stunned. It is no wonder that Li Rurus former twin martial arts, he could not have known. In the past, Huang Xiaolong looked through the books of the Wushen Academy to introduce Wuhun. Like Li Wei, the Wuhun world has also been there. The Wuhun world is about seven years old to carry out the Wuhun awakening, but some people wake upte, generally You must wake up when you break through the fourth or break through the seventh. The second martial soul that wakes upter, the stronger! Some people''s second martial arts awakened when they broke through the fourth order. The second martial art was higher than the first martial art by one or two levels. Li Wei broke through the seventh order to awaken the second martial soul. The second martial art turned out to be Twelve-level first-ss Wuhun Holy Light Sword! More than two levels than the first martial! Of course, the situation like Li Wei is extremely rare. In the history of Wu Hun, such things, the number of palms are counted. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Weis double-sword martial arts, and he was not happy for Li Wei. Li Weis second martial arts awakened, and it was a 12-level super-super soul. Although the speed of cultivation is not as horrible as himself, it is certainly amazing. Breaking through the innate, it is also a must. "Little dragon, you said, will I die?" At this moment, suddenly, Li Wei opened his mouth. Huang Xiaolong sighed, and thenforted: "Do not worry, there will be nothing." Li Wei nodded and suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong: "I am afraid that I will never see you again in the future. I will never see you again." When ites to this, it hurts. Huang Xiaolong patted Li Weis back and said softly: Nothing, everything will pass. Marshal Haotian has already investigated the murderer. It should be detected soon. After that, Tian Xuanfu is your home. Li Xiaojiao trembled slightly, looked up, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and nodded shyly in the moonlight. After a while, Li Wei left the small courtyard. After Li Wei left, Huang Xiaolong entered the ancient battlefield and swallowed the Dragon Ball to continue cultivation. In this way, three months have passed. In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the Yinyue Forest to practice, but stayed in the Tianxuan House. After three months, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the ninth stage, stepping into the tenth step halfway, only ten steps away. Half a step away. These three months have been calm. Huang Xiaolong asked Li Wei to leave the Tian Xuan government. In addition to going to the Starry Academy, Li Wei now practiced at Tian Xuanfu, went to the Starry Academy, and also had the Marshal House master guard. After Li Weis second Wushu awakened, the speed of cultivation was indeed Amazing, although only three months have passed, but it has broken through to the middle of the seventh. However, the Marshal Hao Tian chased the Li murderer, still no results, after the other party killed Li Fu up and down, it seems to evaporate from the human world. Of course, it is not excluded that the other party left the Kingdom of Luotong. Although the other party did not appear, Huang Xiaolong did not rx his vignce. Two months passed. Huang Xiaolong sat in the ancient battlefield, behind the ck and blue double dragons ray, the emptiness of the air in the void, the body''s meridians and the nine seas of the sea snarl roaring, surging. With the operation of Xiu Xiaolong, the nine stagnations hit the ten-step barrier over and over again, and the intense pain continued to spread. It was more difficult and painful to break through the ten-step barrier than to break through the ninth-order. Every time the ten-step barrier was hit, Huang Xiaolongs body was five The six hexagrams seem to be stabbed by a giant needle, and the pain is unbearable. (Updated) (To be continued, please search for Astronomy, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 126: Huang Min and Li Wei are missing Chapter 126: Huang Min and Li Wei are missing Huang Xiaolong endured the severe pain that struck the ten-step barrier, insisting on running Shura, and the aura in the ancient battlefield constantly poured into Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs whole body is full of light. The meridians and the nine seas in the gas and the sea are frantically surging, and Huang Xiaolong tries to control, but still can''t suppress it. The pain is like a wave, and it is wave after wave. With the experience of previous breakthroughs, Huang Xiaolong knows that breaking through the tenth order is imminent, so he can''t give up! If you give up, the first impact is not sessful, then the second time will be even harder! For the third time, the chances of a fourth sess will be lower. Due to severe pain, Huang Xiaolong oozes ayer of fine sweat on his forehead. So I dont know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly trembled, as if the life of the broken shell was normal. The nine secluded qi in the nineyers of meridians broke through the **** and rushed into the tenyers of meridians. The tenth barrier is finally broken! Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. The nine secluded qi that entered the tenyer meridians continued to rush, rushing, flowing, and nine sacred qis flowed through the tenyers of meridians, and then entered the sea of gas, and the sea of sea expanded again. Breaking through the tenth order, the ck and blue double dragons behind Huang Xiaolong rose again in a circle, and they became more and more solid and gradually transformed into entities. When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the innate, then the ck and blue double dragon will be a real thing and be a real dragon! Live dragon! Nine pirates flowed in the sea and the ten meridians. So, after repeated three passes, Huang Xiaolong stopped the operation of Shura and opened his eyes. "Breakthrough tenth order." Huang Xiaolong spit a big turbidity. With his body strength and defense, with the body of Shura, Xiu Luo Jianfa, this life soul skills, even if there is no soul, Huang Xiaolong can kill the general ten-orderte peak. If he is spiritualized, he is absolutely invincible under congenital. Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield by resisting his heart and happiness. However, when Huang Xiaolong just left the yard, he saw Fei Hous anxious face and walked in with a panic: The door master. Miss Miss and Miss Li Wei are gone! "What? What happened?!" Huang Xiaolong''s face sank. Fei Hou hurriedly replied: "Miss Chen and Miss Li Wei went out in the morning. I haven''t returned yet for an hour. I went to find someone to find the body of the four guards in the Marshal House in Pingding Street, and Miss Miss and Miss Li Wei. The two are gone!" Huang Xiaolong sank in his heart. Marshal Haotian sent to protect the guards of their sisters Huang Min and Li Wei. They are all tenth order. Can kill four tenth-order. There should be only innate powers. "How did the four guards die?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "In the poisoned blood palm!" Fei Hou quickly said. Sure enough, poisonous blood palm! The other party is still here! After the other party destroyed Li Fu, it disappeared for five months. It appears again now. "You inform Haotian, let him block the whole city, trace the murderer!" Huang Xiaolong Shen Sheng: "Now, you take me to see the four guards!" As a marshal, Hao Tian still has the power to block the whole city. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou respectfully should, and then brought Huang Xiaolong to the hall. In the hall, the four guards of the Marshal House were ced, and Fei Hou discovered the bodies of four people and brought them back. When I came to the hall, my parents Huang Peng and Su Yan and my younger brother Huang Xiaohai were there. Huang Peng and Su Yan saw Huang Xiaolonging and rushed forward. "Xiaolong, you must save your sister and save Li Wei!" Su Yan cried and whimpered. "Mother, don''t worry, I will!" Huang Xiaolong said, but now I don''t know what happened to my sister Huang Min and Li Wei. If the two are already there now? ! Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolongs heart was a pain. At this time, he discovered that whether he is sister Huang Min or Li Wei, their status in his heart is so important. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and came to the body of the four guards in the Marshal House. He looked at the dark green palm prints of the four men''s chests, and his face was dignified and even angry. The other party dares to do this, it is simply not to put Tian Xuanfu, and the Marshal House in the eyes! If you find the other party, he must let the other party pay a terrible price! At this time, Marshal Haotian also got the news, and suddenly came over from the Marshal House. Huang Xiaolong looked at Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou and said: "Go, we are now ttening the street!" "Yes, less master!" Huang Xiaolong took Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others out of Tian Xuanfu and came to Pingding Street. However, when parents Huang Peng and Su Yan also wanted to go, Huang Xiaolong asked the two to stay in Tian Xuan, so as to avoid any more. ident. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the ident site, Pingding Street. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there were still a few pools of blood on the ground around the ident. However, the blood was already dry. Looking at the blood on the ground, Huang Xiaolong stood there, closing his eyes and sensing. Suddenly, from the surrounding space, Huang Xiaolong caught the smell of his sister Huang Min and Li Wei. Everyone has a unique smell on his body. Since breaking through the seventh order, the ck and blue double dragon martial arts have changed for the second time, and Huang Xiaolong''s induction of the surrounding odor has been continuously strengthened. After a while, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and then looked at the direction of the south, flew a sh, and rushed to the south, Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others, although strange, but quickly followed Huang Xiaolong. When the rapid plundering, Huang Xiaolong did not retain his strength, and the speed was extremely fast. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou and others followed behind Huang Xiaolong and was taken aback. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou looked at each other. The doorkeeper, he has broken through the tenth order? ! Tenth order! Its not long before the door breaks through the ninth order. Its less than a year, less than a year, and a tenth order from the ninth order. What is this concept? At the thought of this, the two could not help but shake the whole body. Marshal Hao Tian and Fei Hou are so, behind those Marshal House guards and Tian Xuanfu guards watching Huang Xiaolong figure is even more shocked. Huang Xiaolong went all the way to the south, and it took a long time to get out of Luotong Wangcheng. After more than an hour, I came to a mountain. When he came to the mountain, Huang Xiaolong stopped and frowned. He came here, and the smell of his sister Huang Min and Li Wei was interrupted. "Everyone is separated, looking around." Huang Xiaolong turned around and said to everyone behind him. "Yes, less master!" Everyone respects should be, then separate and search around. After a while, suddenly, in the distance of a forest, a **** surprise called: "Little master, two Miss is here!" Huang Xiaolong and everyone heard the words, and quickly rushed to the distant forest, and entered the forest. Huang Xiaolong saw his sister Huang Min, and his sister Huang Min was legally there with some kind of hand, but he did not see Li Wei. . Seeing Huang Xiaolong and others, my sister Huang Mins eyes were pleasantly surprised and turned sharply, but she could not open her mouth and could not move. Huang Xiaolong rushed to his sister. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 127: Li Wei left Chapter 127: Li Wei left When he came to his sister Huang Min, Huang Xiaolong looked at his sister''s situation, but then his brow was locked. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see what his sister was using. He was not acupuncture. The whole world of Wuhun should be only Huang Xiaolong will be acupoints. Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and two people went forward to look at it, and the look is the same as Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, there is no way to unlock Huang Mins body. When Huang Xiaolong was anxiously burning his eyebrows, suddenly, Huang Min, who was originally unable to move and could not open his mouth, loosened his body and moved. "Big brother!" Huang Min called out. Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised and helped his sister: "Little girl, how?" Huang Min shook his head: "I am fine." Huang Xiaolong heard it, and he breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What about Li Wei? What happened?" Huang Min said: "In the morning, I went out with my sister Li Wei. After passing through Pingding Street, suddenly there were two middle-aged people in front of me, killing the four guards of the Marshal House, then taking us away, then leaving the city, taking We are here." With this, Huang Min took a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong did not ask, wait for his sister to go on. Huang Min went on to say: "The two took us here, and asked Li Jie''s sister to ask what is the ce where Shanhe Bao recorded. Li Jie''s sister said that she didn''t know. Li Xiao''s sister cried and said that she would kill two people, for her brother. There is also a father, grandfather revenge, and thest two are angry, they have to kill us." Everyone listens. "When the two of them wanted to kill us, suddenly, a morous woman appeared and shot. They flew the two." Huang Min continued: "The two people refused us and fled, but they fled. The morous woman did not kill the two, but let the two escape. Finally, the morous woman also took away her sister Li." "Take away Li Wei." Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Yes, that morous woman, she said that she has been looking for a singer for hundreds of years. Li''s sister''s talent is suitable for passing her clothes, so she wants to ept Li Wei''s sister as a pro-disciple. Li Jie''s sister also agreed to follow. She walked." Huang Min said: "I tried to stop. Thedy looked at it, I didn''t know what method to set me here. She said that after an hour, she would automatically unlock it. Only the Sanctuary can solve her. What is this pointing!" "Sanctuary strong!" Marshal Haotian. Fei Hou and others are shocked. Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The morous woman said that only the strong people of the sanctuary can solve her fixed fingers, so that this morous woman is a sanctuary strong? Huang Xiaolong blinked. However, Li Wei can be seen by a strong sanctuary. As a pro-disciple, he is happy for Li Wei, Li Wei is willing to follow the other side, worship him as a teacher, should also want to learn its exercises, fighting skills, and then revenge. "Is there a beautiful woman who said, "Where did she take Li Wei?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong asked. "She said, if we want to find Li Wei, go to the temple." Huang Min said. "The temple?" Huang Xiaolong looked confused and looked at Marshal Haotian and Feihou, but the two looked equally confused, and it seems that this temple exists. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that even Haotian would not know that this temple existed. However, it can only be checkedter. Li Wei was epted as a disciple by the morous woman. There is no problem with security. However, I am afraid that I will not see Li Wei for a long time. Maybe the next time I meet, maybe ten yearster, twenty yearster? ! "Let''s go back." Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart and said, then took Huang Min and everyone back to Tian Xuanfu. Although he knew that Li Wei was fine, he was even epted as a pro-disciple by the Sanctuary, but Huang Xiaolongs heart had a faint sense of loss. Li Wei was epted as a pro-disciple by the Sanctuary, and the revenge of Li Fu, she will personally report it, and she hopes that. Therefore, after returning to Tian Xuanfu, Huang Xiaolong let Marshal Haotian stop tracking the murderer. Three days passed. In these three days, Huang Xiaolong did not practice. Li Hao suddenly left, making him somewhat ufortable. In the past few years, he has adapted to the existence of Li Wei. Li Weis departure made him feel a little empty. Well, yes, it is a little empty. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky and the moon. A few months ago, the moon was so round and so clean. "Little dragon, you said, will I die?" At the time, Li Xiaos words, Huang Xiaolong still remember clearly, even the faint expression of Li Wei at that time seemed to clearly appear in front of Huang Xiaolong. At that time, Li Wei was holding Huang Xiaolong. "I am afraid that I will never see you again in the future, I will never see you again!" Li Wei cried. The scene in memory dissipated. Huang Xiaolong sighed and said to himself: "The Temple." Five days passed. When Huang Xiaolong was sitting quietly in the small yard, his sister Huang Min came in and saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression. He said: "Big brother, are you still thinking about Li Jie''s sister?" Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "After two days is the collegepetition, this time, do you have the confidence to win the ss first?" At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong asked the dean, Sun Zhang, two ces for his sister Huang Min and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai. The two have been studying and practicing at Starry Sky Academy for several years. Although the level of the two martial arts is not very high, but these years have Huang Xiaolong training and Fei Hou pointing, the strength is not slower than the genius students of Starry Academy. "Of course, big brother, this time your sister won the ss first to show you!" Huang Min smiled, looking confident. Huang Xiaolong nodded, with Huang Min now six-stage strength, it is not difficult to win the ss first. After a while, Huang Min left. Huang Xiaolong calmed down his mood, opened the prisoner''s circle, entered the ancient battlefield, and began to cultivate Shurao and prisoners. After several months of hard work, Huang Xiaolongs sentiment on the prisoners palm has deepened a lot, and his power has increased a lot. Two days passed. Huang Xiaolong and his sister, brother, came to the Starry Academy. One year passed. When Huang Xiaolong appeared, the students of Starry College saw Huang Xiaolong, and they could not help but talk and give pointers. When I came to the temple, like the previous year, some flower girl was screaming again. "Huang Xiaolong, I love you!" In the screams of the girls, Huang Xiaolong came to his ss. Although Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the tenth order, but has not applied for promotion, he is still a second-year student. Lu Yan saw Huang Xiaolonging over and smiled and said: "You guy, who has disappeared for a year, I heard that you went to the extraterrestrial kingdom?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Well, I went to a kingdom outside the country." Lu Yi listened and took Huang Xiaolong to the side. He whispered and asked: "I heard that the woman in the extraterrestrial kingdom is beautiful and very temperament." Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then smiled, can only nod: "It is quite temperament." Lu Yans eyes brightened: Then I will find a chance to talk to my father and I will go to the kingdom outside the country with the special envoy. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. (There is still a chapter in the evening) (To be continued, please search for Astronomy, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 128: Another encounter with **** vine Chapter 128: Another encounter with **** vine After a while, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu arrived. After the arrival of the two, as before, they started to speak before the game and then announced the start of the game. The second ss of the second grade, the ss director Chen Yurong rmended the two are still Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao. In thest collegepetition, Lu Hao was thete peak of the seventh stage, but in the past year, this boy finally broke through to the eighth order. Standing on the stage, Lu Hao called the Tianpeng Wushen, and instantly became a soul. Without a word, a big silence fist attacked Huang Xiaolong. Although he knows that he will be defeated, but Lu Hao is the prince of the Kingdom of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong is stronger and he has to fight, otherwise it will affect the bad. After watching the soul, Lu Yis move was a great silence. Huang Xiaolong stood on the stage and did not move. Under the eyes of everyones surprise, Lu Hao hit a chest on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. "Muffled!" Then a loud noise. Lu Hao and everyone were surprised and they were all surprised. Just when Lu Hao and everyone were surprised that Huang Xiaolong didn''t shoot, Lu Hao was shocked to find that when he hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong, it seemed to have hit the extremely hard iron wall. Huang Xiaolong stood there, the silk lines did not move, standing like a mountain. "This!" Lu Yan eyes wide. At this time, a small terrorist force in Huang Xiaolong emerged, and Huang Xiaolongs right shoulder moved forward. Lus body shape retreated and fell uncontrobly to the stage. Everyone is shocked. Lu Hao is also a bit dumbfounded. He has already broken through the eighth order, plus the state of the soul, with the ground-level fighting skills, the death of the boxing, even in the case of the eighth-orderte peaks do not soul. Don''t dare to bear him a punch like this! Now, Huang Xiaolong not only does not have a soul, but also bears his great silence, and even his hands are not used, he directly shakes him down? Lu Hao shook his head and smiled: "This metamorphosis, will not break through the ninth order?" Unless Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ninth order! Like Lu Hao, almost everyone has determined that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the ninth order. On the rostrum, Sun Zhang looked at the result and smiled and said: "This little guy broke through to the ninth stage? It is half a year faster than we expected!" "Yeah. There is still a month. This little guy is only sixteen years old." Xiong Chu looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage with amazement. Sixteenth-order neenth! There is no such precedent in the history of the entire Broken de Empire! Metamorphosis, enchanting, can not be used to describe Huang Xiaolong. Super metamorphosis. Super enchanting! Huang Xiaolong defeated Lu Hao. No suspense to win the ss first. Next is the first grade. Simrly, Huang Xiaolong easily defeated the first of the other sses in the second grade. He won the first prize in the second grade, but Chen Caixiu, one of the three beautiful women who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, broke through the ninth order and passed the promotion examination and rose to the third grade. Therefore, the final match, Huang Xiaolongs opponent is not Chen Caixiu. A few hourster, the collegepetition ended this year. As in previous years, in addition to the normal rewards, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu gave Huang Xiaolong a five-grade high-level Ling Dan. Now, Huang Xiaolong participates in the collegepetition every year, not to go to Longyan Valley to practice, just for the college''s three five-pronged spirits. These three five-pronged spirits, Huang Xiaolong, are distributed to parents, sisters and younger brothers every year. Although Huang Xiaolongs Jiuding Chamber of Commerce earns no less than a million coins a year, Wupin Lingdan is not avable for money. When Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both gave the five-grade high-level Ling Dan to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong told the two people to apply for the third-grade promotion assessment. Sun Zhang smiled: "You have broken through the ninth order now. With your strength, it is already stronger than many students in the third grade. However, if you are promoted to the third grade, you can onlyplete any assessment of the college. This rule cannot be destroyed. Xiong Chu then smiled: "Now the semester is over, you must apply for promotion, and you must do it next year. Wait until the next semester begins. Come over, we will arrange for you." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "That''s good." Seeing Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, like other people, misunderstanding that they only broke through the ninth order, and Huang Xiaolong did not know what to say. After all, it was too horrible to break through the tenth order. In thest year of the game, when he defeated Chen Caixiu, he was only at the end of the eighth-order period. It is only a yearter. If people know that they have broken through the tenth order, they will be rmed even if they are even a million miles away. Of course, Huang Xiaolong exposed his top 12 martial arts souls, the ancient dragons and ck dragons, the people of the Broken de Empire should also know that talented youngsters like Huang Xiaolong who have super Wuhun, the Broken de Empire will pay attention to its growth. However, the Broken de Empire will not deliberately protect and cultivate Huang Xiaolong and others, unless Huang Xiaolong and others won the pre-war 100 battles in the Imperial City and entered the Broken de Academy. At the end of the game, Huang Xiaolong and his sister, the younger brother returned to Tian Xuanfu. Sister Huang Min really won the ss first. After returning to Tian Xuanfu, Huang Xiaolong entered the ancient battlefield and continued to practice. Soon, January is over. In January, two more days are the New Year. The entire Tian Xuan government has a colorfulntern, a joy, very lively. Huang Xiaolong also stopped practicing and spent more time chatting with his parents, sister and brother. I have been in this world for 16 years, but Huang Xiaolong is practicing for most of the time. There is not much time to chat with my parents, my sister and my brother. "Unfortunately, Li Wei is not there." In the lobby, when the family chatted, Su Yan suddenly said: "Otherwise, this year''s New Year should be more lively." Huang Min also said: "Yes, if Li Jie is in the sisterhood, how good!" The lobby is a bit quiet. Huang Xiaolong got up, walked out of the hall, walked to the street and walked freely. It was breathable. The street was covered with a thinyer of snow. The weather was very cold, but there were many pedestrians on the street. It was very lively and there was a lot of noise when people bought new year. . Huang Xiaolong looked at the past people to buy new year''s goods, happy and happy New Year''s happiness, feelingfortable, in fact, people do not ask much, with the family, happy, family, that is happiness. After Huang Xiaolong went shopping for ap, he returned to Tian Xuanfu. It is night, and Tian Xuans house is brightly lit. Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but pointed out some problems encountered by his sister Huang Min and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai. Soon, the New Year is over. The new semester of Starry Academy begins. Huang Xiaolong came to the Starry Academy and came to the Starroom aftering to the Starry Academy. However, when Huang Xiaolong did not expect to enter the Dean''s Room, Jiang Teng was also in the Dean''s Room. In the past few years, Jiang Teng has also grown into a teenager of more than one meter. However, in the past few years, the **** vine with super martial arts and bright tigers has been trained by Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, and only reached thete seventh stage. Huang Xiaolong is already the existence he looks up to, and the two are already different from heaven and earth. Jiang Teng apparently did not expect to encounter Huang Xiaolong. Because he deliberately avoided Huang Xiaolong, the two had not seen each other for two or three years. "Yellow, Huang brother!" Jiang Teng saw Huang Xiaolonge in, panicked and stood up, and some nervously eaten. (Updated) (To be continued, please search for Astronomy, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 129: Hunting iron crocodile Chapter 129: Hunting iron crocodile Huang Shixiong? Hearing the name of Jiang Teng, Huang Xiaolong nced. "Xiaolong, you are here!" At this time, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both stood up with a smile and said, and then two to let Huang Xiaolong sit down. After sitting down, Xiong Chudao: "You have already decided to promote the assessment, go to the South Cliff swamp, kill an iron crocodile, bring the iron crocodile demon back." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and nodded. Iron crocodile is a kind of crocodile, but it is stronger than crocodile defense. It generally has nine-step strength and ten-step strength. This promotion is rtively easy for Huang Xiaolong. Only the South Cliff Marsh is a bit far from the Royal City of Luotong. The South Cliff Swamp is the southernmost part of the Kingdom of Luotong. The South Cliff Swamp is not far away. It passes through the border of the Kingdom of Luotong and is the headquarters of the Great Jianzong of the Tyrannosaurus. Then, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu also asked Huang Xiaolong some questions that need attention. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the Dean''s room and returned to Xuan Xuan. He told his parents that he had to go to the Nanya Swamp to hunt down the iron crocodile, and then set off for the South Cliff Swamp. This time I went to the South Cliff Marsh, Huang Xiaolong did not bring the Hou Hou and the Guard, only took the Devouring Purple Monkey. In the past few years, the shape of the Demystifying Purple Monkey has not changed much, but the hair is more shiny, the eyes are more blue, and it looks more lovely. If you don''t know, you will definitely think that the Phishing Monkey is just an ordinary pet. In the past few years, the strength of the Devouring Purple Monkey has been as high as that of Huang Xiaolong. Three months ago, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of thete nine-stage, and the Phishing Monkey was also the peak of thete nine. However, now Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the tenth order, and the Phishing Monkey has not broken. However, Huang Xiaolong estimates that within two months, the Phishing Monkey should also break through to the 10th level. Looking at the speed of the horror of the spirited purple monkey, even Huang Xiaolong was amazed and envious, even stunned, to know that in addition to his twin super martial arts, he also conquered the fourth singr pagoda of the same treasure, and recently conquered the ranking. The former prisoner''s circle, this broke through to the tenth order. But what about the spirited purple monkey? ! This little guy seems to be constantly improving with the strength, some of the power in the body is constantly stimting, swallowing the demon, and the speed of absorbing the demon dan will be faster and faster. After the kingdom of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey came directly to the South Cliff swamp as soon as they entered the monkey. Although Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu did not stipte thepletion time, Huang Xiaolong wanted to hunt down the iron crocodile as soon as possible andplete the promotion assessment task. He did not want to waste time on this matter. Originally, ording to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, I did not want to assess the promotion, but only in the third grade, I was qualified topete for the first ce in the college championship. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey rushed while practicing. It is not boring to have a devouring purple monkey. After more than two months, Huang Xiaolong came to a cliff and looked forward. The sand and sand fluttered. There were tall cliffs in front and around, and some of the cliffs were several hundred feet high. This is the southernmost cliff of the Kingdom of Luotong, called the South Cliff. Huang Xiaolong rushed to the top of the cliff with the Devouring Purple Monkey. After a while, he came to a huge expanse of swamp. This is the purpose of Huang Xiaolong''s trip, South Cliff Swamp. Standing next to the South Cliff swamp, yin wet, water grass, mildew smell constantly scented. Huang Xiaolong''s astringent breath and the devouring purple monkey walked along the swamp side. Although Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey are not weak, but within this swamp, there are some iron crocodiles with ten peaks in thete stage. One or two, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid, but a group, then it is troublesome. Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey walked forward, paying attention to all the movements around. Now, within the scope of Baizhang, everything can move away from Huang Xiaolongs eyes and induction. However, after walking for more than an hour, there is no trace of an iron crocodile. The swamp was silent, and asionally some insects and some unknown beasts were heard. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong stopped and frowned. This is not the way to go. The iron crocodile is lurking at the bottom of the swamp, and rarely close to the swamp shore and ashore. Huang Xiaolong has no chance to hunt the iron crocodile. "Do you want to go under the swamp?" Huang Xiaolong thought, then shook his head. This swamp is no more than water, thick and thick, into the swamp, the strength is greatly reduced, and within the swamp, the iron crocodile is in groups, when they are surrounded by groups, it is difficult to escape. Huang Xiaolong can only wait slowly on the shore and the spirited purple monkey. Wait for the iron crocodile tond and swim out of the swamp. A trip in the past. s is dark. Huang Xiaolong looked at s, and found a mountain cliff in the spirited purple monkey, and rested for one night. The stone cave is veryrge, there are dozens of square meters, within the cave, Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey roast the animal meat that has just been hunted. The taste of the beast meat is good, plus the snow moon wine and the fiery wine in the Shura ring, one into a monkey full stomach. Night, slowly. Second, Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey continued to search for targets along the shores of the swamp. Time passed, hours passed, and it was close to noon. At high altitude, the raging sun is bright, but there is no warmth in Huang Xiaolong''s body. This swampnd is more prosperous at noon. Just as Huang Xiaolong went forward, suddenly, with his eyes moving, Huo Ran looked at the past and saw the heart of the swampke in the distance. A brown and ck s, with a length of fifty or sixty meters, the animal resembling a crocodile was floating on theke. Iron Crocodile! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are happy. However, the iron crocodile is two hundred meters away from the shore of the swamp. It is difficult to kill the iron crocodile across the distance of 200 meters and then fold back. But at this time, Huang Xiaolong had no problem, and instantly turned out the body of Shura. The demon wings stretched out behind him, and his body shed. The volley crossed the swampke and came over the iron crocodile. When Huang Xiaolong came to the iron crocodile, the iron crocodile was shocked and suddenly looked back. He opened the **** mouth and did not bite it to Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he spurted a poisonous liquid. In the sun, the venom exudes the light of the cold, and a disgusting smelles. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his body suddenly turned around, and the venom escaped. The thunder and lightning shed, and the de of Shura in his hand flew out. The Thunder hit the eyes of the iron crocodile underneath, and the iron crocodile screamed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong fell into shape and came a few meters above the head of the iron crocodile. The de of Shura waved down and instantly inserted from the other side''s head. A stroke, the blood of the green s was sshed. The center above the skull is the fatal part of the iron crocodile, almost between the breath, the iron crocodile is killed by Huang Xiaolong. But the iron crocodile had just been killed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had not had time to take his demon. The countless iron crocodile, which smelled **** around the swamp and heard the screams of hispanions, rushed over here. Chapter 130: Meet the great swordsman disciple Chapter 130: Meet the great swordsman disciple Induction of countless iron crocodile rushing from all over the swamp, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. Some of these iron crocodiles are powerful and infinitely close to innate. At this moment, suddenly, a strange whistling sound, I saw the body of the spirited purple monkey shing, came to Huang Xiaolong, the monkey palm suddenly shot to the square. Under one shot, the swamp in the swamp below is constantly rotating like a hurricane, forming a wall of hurricane mud. At the same time, powerful tearing, rotating power spread to the four sides, many iron crocodiles that have rushed over have been picked up, flying For a time, the swamp was surrounded by chaos." Huang Xiaolong was happy, and the de of Shura in his hand came out, and the body of the iron crocodile was drawn open. One hand took a photo, and a lus demon dan fell into the hand. "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong brought up the spirited purple monkey, and when he flew, he would return to the shore. Just when Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey were going back to the shore, suddenly, under the swamp, a huge iron crocodile flew up. The iron crocodile was more than a hundred meters long, like a hill. The iron crocodile smashed four ws and mmed it against Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey. The tyrannical temperament instantly hits behind Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey. Seeing the other side attack, they hit Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey. Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey can''t hide. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey disappeared. The iron crocodile attacked and fell, and shot down to the swamp below. The mud is sshing. Just as the iron crocodile was horrified, the shape of Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey appeared on the shore. The iron crocodile saw it and looked angry. Flying in the sh, the Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey on the shore rushed, and other swamp iron crocodiles also rushed. Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkeys shed in shape and escaped from these iron crocodile attacks. After breathing, they were already a few hundred meters away, and they escaped from the attack of the iron crocodile. The shape of Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey did not stop and continued to plunder. Flying, the iron crocodile can only look at the figure of Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey farther and farther. Roaring. After a while. The iron crocodile returned to the swamp. Looking at the iron crocodile back to the swamp, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Huang Xiaolong began to take back the iron crocodile demon. The iron crocodile demon has been taken, and the promotion assessment task ispleted. Huang Xiaolong rushed back with the spirited purple monkey. But it didn''t take long before I left the swamp. I heard the sound of fighting in front. Apanied by screams and smugughter. "You Dadzong disciples are not to die! You will be killed, and even three-year-olds will kill!" "I am fighting with you!" At this time, the screams sounded. Great swords? ! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold. Flying with the Devouring Purple Monkey in the direction of fighting, after a while, he came to the fighting ce. Aftering, looking at the scene, Huang Xiaolong could not help but be angrily. I saw many people in the front have been lying in a pool of blood. There are many old people, children''s bodies, some of these old people, some are already ten years old, some children are only two or three years old, and some are even babies. More than a dozen Dajianzong disciples are still killing with their long swords. These people should look like tribal races living near Nanya. Looking at the big Jianzong disciple who is still killing, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, his body shape disappeared, and he immediately came to the big swordsmens disciples. At this time, a great sword disciple was swinging his sword to a pregnant woman with a big belly. After cutting it, the pregnant woman with a big belly closed her eyes and screamed and looked desperate. But then, the pregnant woman who heard the big belly was heard the scream of the great sword disciple. The pregnant woman in the big belly was surprised and opened her eyes. Then she saw the big sword sergeant fly out and stood in front of her. Sixteen or seven years old. Everyone was shocked and they all looked over. At this time, the big swordsmen who were killing all stopped. "Kid, you are impatient, not only dare to control the affairs of our great swords, but also dare to kill our disciples of the Great Swords!" A very thin face of the swordsman looked at Huang Xiaolong, cold and cold. Just as the voice of the great Jianzong disciple fell, suddenly a great Jianzong disciple came behind him and trembled: "Zhu Shixiong, he, he seems to be, Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" That Zhu brother did not respond back for a moment, and blurted out: "What Huang Xiaolong, Bai Xiaolong, I care for him!" However, he just said that he suddenly stopped looking down, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes, then A look of horror. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong!" "He is Huang Xiaolong?!" Surrounded by the great Jianzong disciples, all of them stepped back. Since the incident of Shengming Lake, nowadays, Dajianzong disciple talks about Huang Xiaolong''s discoloration. "escape!" Suddenly, the disciples of the Great Swordsmen flew up and fled without fighting. Huang Xiaolong looked at the big Jianzong disciples who had escaped from all around, sneer, and the swords of Shura in his hand swayed out. The two groups of hells swept through the wind and instantly caught up with these great swordsmen. The devouring purple monkeys also all have a sh of shape, and the two ws are swung out. These big swordsmen are constantly falling down, and they are screaming one after another. After a dozen breaths, these big swordsmen with only seven orders and eight-order strength are all lying on the ground. Huang Xiaolong looked at the bodies of these great swordsmen and his face was indifferent. He broke through the innate, and within two years, he would destroy the Great Swordsman! At this time, the tribal ethnic civilians who were rescued came to Huang Xiaolong and thanked them. Huang Xiaolong let everyone get up and ask everyone, when the Dajianzong disciple killed the people, a wrinkled 80-year-old man with tears said: "It is close to the Dajianzong headquarters. These big swordsmen oftene here to hunt. A kind of monster called the wind wolf, I heard that Dajianzong practiced a kind of practice, and most needed the inner wolf of the wind wolf. When these big swordsmen and disciples came here to hunt the wind wolf, after some tribes around us, there was no reason. Killing our tribes!" "They often fight who kills a lot!" A young man couldn''t help himself. "Then, the defenders of Nanya City ignore it?" Huang Xiaolong asked quietly. "The defender of Nanya City?" The 80-year-old man said: "The eldest son of Nanya City is the disciple of Dajianzong. Our patriarch went to Nanya City to report this matter. The South Cliff City owner said that we are unreasonable. Our patriarch interrupted one leg and said that the next time I dared to make trouble, not only interrupted the other leg of our patriarch, but even our tribes must punish!" Others have also started to open up, all of them denounced the city of Nanya City, saying that the owner of the South Cliff City is the dog raised by the Great Sword. "South Cliff City Lord." Huang Xiaolong read it again, his eyes cold. "This young master, the South Cliff City Lord heard that it is the younger brother of the Duke of Wangcheng Wei." At this time, the eighty-year-old man said: "They are powerful, I think you still have to take care of this matter, so as not to be implicated. Even the family will suffer." (There are things today, first two more, tomorrow four more) (to be continued...) Chapter 131: Kill the city of South Cliff City Chapter 131: Kill the city of South Cliff City Huang Xiaolong knows that the 80-year-old is good-hearted and does not care. He nodded: "Well, I know." After a while, the tribes cleaned the bodies of the great swordsmen around them. Huang Xiaolong and the tribe were separated. After separation, Huang Xiaolong did not directly return to the Luotong Wangcheng, but came to Nanya City with the Devouring Purple Monkey. South Cliff City is the main city at the southernmost tip of the Kingdom of Luotong. Compared to the city of Luotong, Nanya City is a lot smaller, perhaps because of the wind and sand blowing, the tall walls are mottled and pitted. After Huang Xiaolong entered Nanya City, he inquired about the location of the city''s main government and came to the city''s main government. Aftering to the city''s main government, Huang Xiaolong did not visit, but asked for some wines in the nearby restaurants, and ate with the spirited purple monkeys. Full of satiated food, night falls, Huang Xiaolong and the spirited purple monkey check out. The night is quiet. ck is rich. The main city of Nanya City is brightly lit and a team of guards patrols. Suddenly, a ck shadow drifted over the tall wall of the city''s main house and entered the city''s main government. The ck shadow escaped the patrol guard and came to a courtyard. This ck shadow is naturally Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong entered the courtyard and was close to a room in the courtyard. As far as he knows, this courtyard should be the courtyard where Weiyang, the owner of Nanya City, lives. Close to the room, Huang Xiaolong opened the wooden window and saw the light of the candlelight. The two red bodies were rolling on the bed in the room. The man was in his fifties, his body was thick and the woman was only 20 years old. appearance. The man is swaying up and down, the woman''s petite. The two big ** are constantly shaking. Beforeing, Huang Xiaolong got to know the face of the south cliff city, Wei Yang. I know that the middle-aged man who is doing the swaying movement in the bed is Wei Yang. As for the woman, I dont know that Weiyangs first few babies, Wei Yang In addition to the wife of the main house, he also married seven small sisters. Huang Xiaolong''s figure slowly disappeared. When it appeared again, and the Devouring Purple Monkey had already arrived in the room, but obviously the two were doing business. So Huang Xiaolong arrived. The two were not surprised. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wei Yang, who was still swaying on the bed, and could only cough twice. "Who?!" Suddenly, Wei Yang and the little sister were shocked, and Huoran looked back. but. The two saw that Huang Xiaolong was a 16-year-old boy. The expression is obviously loose. After a surprise. Wei Yang did not get up from Xiaoxiao, and continued to move below, while watching Huang Xiaolong coldly: "The kid. Say, who sent you?" Who sent me? Huang Xiaolong stunned, and Wei Yangming knew that he was going to kill him. He even had the mood to continue his business, but the other party seemed to be at a critical juncture. The little glimpse saw a stranger beside, some embarrassed, but see Wei Yang did not stop, it continued to twist the **** to meet. "Your son is a disciple of Dajianzong?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold. Wei Yang smiled: "Yes, you are the tribes sent by the untouchables? Hey, those stupid pigs, too, I can see Weiyang. I don''t know if I am a 9th-level master? Did I send a child to kill me?" Nine steps! This is why Wei Yang still sees Huang Xiaolong and still has no fear and continues to do business. "You are the main city owner of the Kingdom of Luotong, and you have sheltered the Dajianzong disciples of the Tyrannosaurus kingdom and ughtered the people of the Luotong Kingdom." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. Wei Yang continued to move up, faster and faster, it seems that it is almost finished. "Yes, what about it? Kid, after I kill you, I will take the gang of the tribes and take them all. I will go to prison and have a good time. Just recently, the Nanya City cell is empty." At this time, Wei Yang shouted, sprinted a bit, finally stopped, and then climbed from the little cockroach, did not wear a robe, so he went off the bed. The devouring purple monkey on the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong pointed to Wei Yang and screamed. When Wei Yang looked confused, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This little guy said, look at you grow tall and strong, I didn''t expect the following to be so small!" "What?!" Wei Yang stunned, and then reacted, and was furious, but at this moment, suddenly the figure shed, and Huang Xiaolong had alreadye to him. Wei Yang panicked and mmed it into Huang Xiaolong, but it was still a stepter. Two cold awns passed by, one crossed from Weiyang''s neck, but one fell from his eyebrows. Wei Yang eyes straight, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and then fell down. The little sister just got up from the bed and put on his clothes. Suddenly he saw Wei Yang fall down, his head flew up, his blood squirted, and he couldnt help but scream, how loud it was, how loud it was, At the same time, I also refused to wear clothes, and panicked to escape from the door. I have to say that Wei Yangs little figure is good, slim and elegant, white and tender, as if you can pinch the water. When running, the chest is choppy. No, the ck grass is fragrant. However, when she just ran to the door, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and she hade to her. Shuras de waved and crossed her throat. Wei Yang Xiao Yan straight down and fell down. When he fell down, his face was facing down and his **** was facing up. At this time, the city''s main house was in a mess, and the sound of the drink continued to approach this side. Obviously, the guards around the city''s main hall heard the screams of Weiyang Xiaoyan, so they all came here. Huang Xiaolong did not stop, with the devouring purple monkey shing out of the yard, his body shed and disappeared. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave. The guards of the city''s main government arrived and poured into the room. They saw Weiyang and Weiyang Xiaoyu, who fell in the pool of blood. However, almost all the guards'' eyes were concentrated on Wei Yang''s squatting. Looking at Wei Yang''s shackles, almost all the guards'' throats swayed, although Wei Yang Xiao Yan looked down and could not see. Weiyang Xiaoyan is full of breasts, but the rich **** on the back, and the ck grass exposed under the buttocks, are enough to make these guards sway underneath, and the pants are stretched high. "Give me the name, I must catch the murderer!" After a while, the captain of the **** trousers, who was high in the pants, woke up and panicked. The city owner is dead! If the murderer can''t catch it, then the Duke of Wei will me it, and all of them will be buried! At this time, those guards also reacted, thinking of the serious consequences of the matter, all of the following soft, panic should be, began to search around, capture the so-called murderer. However, everyone does not even know the murderer, how to catch the murderer? After Huang Xiaolong left the main city of Nanya City, he left Nanya City directly and then rushed back to Luotong Wangcheng. It didn''t take long for the news of the death of Nanyang City''s main Weiyang and Xiaoyan, but it was spread. The news that Wei Yang was killed, when more people were killed by Wei Yang Xiaoyan, the whole body was red, and the plump **** was relished. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 132: Qingyun Pavilion Chapter 132: Qingyun Pavilion The owner of the South Cliff City was killed. It didnt take long to return to the Royal City of Luotong. Within the Weifu King City, the Duke of Wei Bi heard the news and took a p in the palm of his hand. "Give me a look, even if I will overturn the Kingdom of Luotong, I will find out the murderer!" Wei will scream. The Dukes Guards heart trembled and panicked. "Also, all the guards in the main city of Nanya City City were imprisoned for me. I asked the sins one by one. This group of dogs and things, thousands of people can''t protect my brother, what is the use for them!" Wei will continue to roar." "In addition, I rushed into the room at that time and saw the guards of the main body of Weiyang City, and all of them were immediately executed!" Then Wei will be murderous. See the main body of Weiyang City? That is to see the guards of the body of the Weiyang City Lord Xiaoyan? The Duke''s House Guard immediately understood the Duke''s meaning, respectfully should be followed, and retired. After the escorts retreat, Wei will have a **** red, a word and a word, and gnash his teeth: "If I know who you are, who killed my brother, I must shred your things and feed the dog!" When Wei must bite his teeth, Huang Xiaolong is on the way to Luotong Wangcheng. After more than two months, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to the royal city of Luotong. Back to Luotong Wangcheng, Huang Xiaolong did not return to Tian Xuanfu, but first went to the Starry Academy. When he came to the dean''s room, Xiong Chu was not there. Only Sun Zhang was there, and Huang Xiaolong took the iron crocodile from the Shura. Looking at the iron crocodile, Dan Zhang nodded and smiled: "It is the iron crocodile. You are now a third-grade student in the third grade. I and Xiong Chu will rmend you to the inner court. However, we have to The inner courts can only decide when the old people open the parliament. Of course, with your talent, you have to enter the inner court. There should be no problem." There are ten ces in the inner court every year, but the quota is not determined by Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. It is necessary to open an argument with the inner court. More than 90% of the old people agreed. Then it will be fine. Huang Xiaolong nodded. In fact, it was not important for him to enter the inner court. He was promoted to the third grade only to win the first ce in the college championship. But just when Huang Xiaolong is leaving. Sun Zhang suddenly said: "When the south cliff city master Wei Yang and his little sister are you killing?" Huang Xiaolong turned to the first. Some idents. How does Sun Zhang know this? Sun Zhang smiled and said: "I don''t have to look at me, I guess. I didn''t expect it to be you." Huang Xiaolong immediately became stunned. He should go to the Nanya swamp to hunt down the iron crocodile. The time to go to Nanya City and Weiyang was exactly the same, so Sun Zhang would guess. "I heard that Wei Yang Xiao Yan''s body is good, his **** is big, isn''t it?" Then, Sun Zhang suddenly said. Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect Sun Zhang will ask so, shaking his head andughing, this Sun Zhang, dare to be so sullen? "Yes, I killed." Huang Xiaolong said bluntly. There is nothing to admit. Of course, Sun Zhang is not likely to say it. After Huang Xiaolong finished, he turned and left. Sun Zhang still wants to ask what he wants, but when he sees Huang Xiaolong leaving, he can only shake his head and smile: "This kid!" When Huang Xiaolong left the college, he returned to Tian Xuan. Huang Xiaolong returned to Tian Xuanfu, and Fei Hou came to see him. Huang Xiaolong asked Tian Xuanfu about the situation in the past few months. After Fei Yis report, he suddenly said: The door owner, recently Qingyunge and our Jiuding Chamber of Commerce did not happen. Less conflict." Qingyun Pavilion is thergest chamber ofmerce in the neighboring country of the Yunhai Kingdom. It has developed for nearly a hundred years and has many forces. Even in the Kingdom of Luotong, there are more than a dozen chapters and no small forces. At that time, the kingdom of the outer kingdom of Shengming Lake was born, and Qingyunge also went to many people. "What is the conflict?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Fei Hou respectfully said: "Two months ago, Qingyunges disciples in our Luotong Dachao County went to the Dachao County branch of our Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, saying that we would buy one million copies of Jiuding, and our disciples of the Jiuding Dacha branch said No, Qingyunge disciple shot and injured our branch disciples." Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and its going to be a million copies. "Are you sure that their disciples first shot and wounded people?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Yes, ok!" Fei Hou said with a face: "After their Qingyunge disciples broke their wounds, they also uttered madness, saying that the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce could not supply even a million publications, but also did business, and simply closed down. Forget it, in the past two months, the Qingyunge disciple of the Dacha branch went to our Jiuding Dacha branch every day to make troubles and hit people!" "They used to go to the Jiuding Dachao branch to supply them with a million copies every day." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his eyes were cold, and the Qingyunge disciples went to their Dacha branch every day to make troubles and beat people. This is simply not to put his Tian Xuanfu in his eyes, or to say that he would not be Huang Xiaolong and Marshal. The government is in the eye! "Check out what forces this Qingyun Pavilion has in the Kingdom of Luotong?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Fei Hou replied: "Check it out, the reason why Qingyunge is so arrogant, in addition to the heat of our Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, mainly because there is a prime minister Wu Feng, the Duke Wei Bi, Shang Shu Li Jian and others support it!" Prime Minister Wu Feng! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, no wonder this Qingyunge is so arrogant in the kingdom of Luotong, the original behind is the prime minister Wu Feng to support it! The kingdom of Luotong, Marshal Haotian is the head of Wuchen, the veteran of the three dynasties, the status is high, under one person, above the 10,000 will, but this prime minister Wu Feng is the head of the literary minister, the same is the veteran of the three dynasties, although the status is slightly inferior to the marshal Haotian, but it is not much different. Moreover, in the Kingdom of Luotong, this prime minister Wu Feng and Marshal Haotian, one article and one Wu, have always been wrong. He has repeatedly visited the king Lu Zhe, saying that Marshal Haotianmander Luotong Kingdom army is extremely dangerous to the Kingdom of Luotong. King Lu Zhe was asked to withdraw the position of Marshal Hao Tian. Maybe this is the case of Qingyun Pavilion, which is what the prime minister Wu Feng secretly promised. In the past few years, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce has grown and developed, with nearly 100,000 gold per day, which has indeed made many people unhappy and jealous. "It turned out to be this old guy!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel. However, in addition to the prime minister Wu Feng, I did not expect that the Duke Wei Bi is also the person behind the Qingyun Pavilion. Huang Xiaolong just killed his younger brother, Weiyang, the owner of Nanya City. "Other branches, is there such a situation?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Other clubs, there is no time." Fei Hou replied, hesitating, said: "The doorkeeper, you see this, or else, I personally went to the Dachao County to deal with it?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Tomorrow, you and me will pass." Huang Xiaolong intends to go through it in person. If this is the case of Qingyunge, it will be calcted in this way, not only for the development of Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, but also for Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian. "Does the door mainlye in person?" Fei Houyi, then respectfully should be. (To be continued...) Chapter 133: Go to Dachao County Chapter 133: Go to Dachao County Then, Huang Xiaolong also told Fei Hou to pay attention to the prime minister Wu Feng, the Duke Wei Bi and other people moved. Fei Houyi respectfully should be. After a while, Fei Hou retired. After Fei Hou withdrew, parents Huang Peng and Su Yan entered. "Xiao Long, I heard that there was something going out of the Dacha County in the Chamber of Commerce?" After entering, Huang Peng asked, and Su Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of concern. The Jiuding Chamber of Commerces Dachao branch had something to do, and the two also heard about it. Huang Xiaolong said: "It''s just a little trouble, the Chamber of Commerce develops, someone is jealous, and troubles. This is for sure. It''s normal. Father, mother, don''t worry, tomorrow, I will deal with Fei Hou in the past." The two nodded. "Little dragon, then you have to pay attention to safety." Su Yan said: "Maybe, they just want you to pass." Su Yan said this, let Huang Xiaolongs heart glimpse, Qingyunge branch so much trouble to make trouble, is there really any conspiracy? "Okay, mother, I know." Huang Xiaolong nodded. After a while, Huang Peng and Su Yan left. Huang Xiaolong sat in the hall and thought about his mothers words and meditated. If this Qingyun Pavilion has a conspiracy, it is aimed at oneself, then what does the other party want to do? Let yourself go and kill yourself? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and shing. It is night and the night is beautiful. Huang Xiaolong opened the prisoner''s circle and entered the ancient battlefield. Then he swallowed the Dragon Ball and began to cultivate. On the road to promotion, Huang Xiaolong did not rx and practice, and five months passed. Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the mid-tenth, and is close to the mid-tenth peak. In the near future, you will reach the tenth-order mid-term peak. However, it will take some time from thete tenth stage. Sitting in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong ran the Shura over and over again, and behind the ck and blue double dragons swallowed nine secluded qi, nine sedative qi in the tenthyer of meridians and gas flow, rolling over. After the me dragon beads continue to strengthen. The meridian spirit in the meridians and the sea of air haspletely turned into ck ink. Even with a hint of purple light. Now, Huang Xiaolong is not sure whether the nine smuggling haspletely evolved into another higher quality vindictiveness, but it is certain that the current nine singrity is higher than Huang Xiaolong before swallowing the Dragon Ball. because. The strength of the two forces is not at the same level. With Huang Xiaolong running Shura. The war and the killing of the ancient battlefields are constantly tempering the soul and will of Huang Xiaolong. It has been a year since I epted the prisoner''s circle. This year, I practiced in this ancient battlefield, and the benefits are obvious. The special aura of the ancient battlefield not only elerated the cultivation of Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the soul and the will have also been strengthened. Marshal Hao Tian and Fei Hou have said to Huang Xiaolong that it is extremely difficult to break through the innate, which not only requires self-defense to achieve the impact of the innate obstacles, but also requires a tough soul and will to persist. . If the soul and the will are weak, not only can the impact not be congenital, but also the rebellion of the temper, the trauma of the body''s meridians and the sea of gas, but the damage is repaired. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong stopped the operation of Shura, stood up, and then cultivated the prisoner''s palm. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the prisoner''s palm was practicing in this ancient battlefield, and he did more with less. After practicing for a while, Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield. When he came to the hall, Fei Hou had already waited there. Marshal Haotian is also there. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou came forward to meet. After letting the two get up, Huang Xiaolong said: "Haotian, this time, you are also with us." "Let''s go together?" Not only did the Marshal Haotian, but even Feihou had some idents. Like these things, even if Fei Hou used to deal with it, now the doorkeeper is not only peers, but also let Haotian go together? "I think the event at Qingyun Pavilion is not that simple." Huang Xiaolong said. "It''s not that simple." Hao Tian and Fei Hou looked at each other. "Door, you mean, this time, Qingyunge deliberately did this, mainly to lead you to the past?" Hao Tian Shen asked. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Although not sure, but still be careful, but this time in the past, the county, I and Fei Hou are in the Ming, you are in the dark." "Yes, the door!" The two respected it. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and others came out of Tian Xuanfu and came to Dachao County. Dachao County is not far from the city of Luotong, only one county in the middle. Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong and his party came to the county town of Dachao County. Dachao County is thergest county in the Kingdom of Luotong, and is also the best developed county in the Kingdom of Luotong. The county town of Dachao County is very noisy and even inferior to the royal city of Luotong. There are many shops on both sides of the Dacha County County Street, and there are many pedestrians. After Huang Xiaolong entered the city, he and Fei Hou went straight to the branch of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce in Dacha County. For more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong and others appeared before the gate of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce in Dachao County. The gate of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is arched and the building is divided into two floors. The overall design style is very simr to the ancient architecture of the earth in Europe. This is what Huang Xiaolong requested. The Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is the same for every branch building in the major counties of the Kingdom of Luotong. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came over and did not inform the people of the Dachao County branch. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived, and no one came out to meet the club. When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou went to the branch, they saw the hall, and a disciple of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce was sitting there slouchy, and the right arm was still wrapped in gauze, and the right arm was obviously injured. The disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce saw someoneing in and raised their heads in a listless manner. When they saw the face of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, the disciple looked surprised and some of them panicked from the seat and rushed to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. : "Less master, Fei Hou big manager!" The disciples of the major clubs of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce recognized Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. Huang Xiaolong let the disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce get up. "Li Bin?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Li Bin is the president of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. "President Li Bin was healed in the inner court. Now he will go to report to President Li Bin!" The disciple replied with respect and respect. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The disciple took a ritual and retired. He turned and hurried back to the inner hall to report to Li Bin and others. It didnt take long for the disciple toe out from the inner hall with arge group of people. The front one was a thick eyebrow. The middle-aged man with a wide shoulder is Li Bin, but when Li Bin came out, he came out with a cane, and all the disciples who came out were wrapped in cloth. Li Bin stunned and sneaked into the face of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou with his disciples. "I have seen a few masters, Fei Hou executives!" In front of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, Li Bin and others sweared. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Bin and others who were guilty of their injuries. The eyes shed in the eyes. Before he came, he did not expect that Li Bin and others were so heavy. (There is one more in the evening) (to be continued...) Chapter 134: Qingyunge people Chapter 134: Qingyunge people Huang Xiaolong can see that Li Bins right leg has been discounted, and the bones should have been broken. Even if it is repaired, the action is not as good as before. In addition, Li Bin''s internal injuries are also very heavy, and the meridians are also traumatized. Li Bin is like this, and the other disciples of the club are also like this. One of the disciples is even more seriously injured, and even the left ear has been cut off. Fei Hou sees Li Bin and waits for the injury, but also his eyes are killing. "You all get up." Huang Xiaolong let Li Bin wait. Li Bin waited for respect, and then stood up. "These ri sons, you are wronged." Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Bin and waited. Li Bin waited for the eyes to be red. "Less Lord, we are not wronged." Li Bin said with a red eye: "Really, we are not wronged at all, just hateful, we can''t beat the dogs of Qingyunge." "You can rest assured that you will suffer the injury, I will let Qingyunge pay back a hundred times!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes decided. "Xie Shaozhu!" Li Bin waited for the ceremony and thanked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou arrived, let Li Bin wait for the backbone of the heart, and set his mind. Huang Xiaolong was busy getting the crowd together. "Fei Hou, give Li Bin a yin Yang Xuan Dan!" Huang Xiaolong turned to the first, on Fei Houdao. Fei Hou and Li Bin waited for a moment, and then Fei Hou respected it. "Less master, this, we, we can''t ept it!" At this moment, Li Bin suddenly said: "This yin Yang Xuan Dan is too expensive!" Yin Yang Xuan Dan, the three-product high-level Ling Dan, is an excellent medicine for healing, but the character is very expensive, one will have thousands of gold coins, and they will have more than one hundred yuan in the club. Wouldnt it be hundreds of thousands of gold coins? After Li Bin opened, other disciples of the club also spoke. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Okay, don''t say it." After that, he indicated that Fei Hou would yin Yang Xuan Dan to Li Bin. After a while, Li Bin waited for each hand to hold a yin Yang Xuan Dan, looking at the hands of yin Yang Xuan Dan, Li Bin and other into the eyes are red, thanks to Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong let the public get in, he asked: "Is the entrance of Qingyunge, is it every trouble?" "Yes, the young master, Qingyunge''s entry ising." Li Bin said with respect and respectfulness: "It is usually noon, almost this time." "Almost this time?" Huang Xiaolong nodded, his eyes chilling. At this time, suddenly there was a loud scream outside the gate: "The grandchildren of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, your grandfather came, don''t youe out and greet you?" Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou turned to the first. "Less master, Qingyunge ising in!" Li Bin was shocked and went forward to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Houdao. Li Bins voice just fell, and he walked into the door twenty times. Twenty into a few, all dressed in light gray robes, light gray brocade above, embroidered a cloud of green s, this is the Qingyunge disciple costume. The forefront is a twenty-seven-year-old youth who is somewhat arrogant. "He is the son of Meisen, the president of Qingyunge Branch, Mei Pengliang." Li Bin exined to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. Huang Xiaolong nodded, looking at this Mei Pengliang, Mei Pengliang was a little thin, his eyes narrow and narrow, his mouth was very t, and the whole entrance gave a very yin-like feeling, like a snake that could open the mouth of the blood basin at any time. After Mei Pengliang and other people came in, they saw Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, but they couldnt help. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were all wearing Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. "Hey, kid, are you from other branches of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce? Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is dying, and you have sent a little girl toe over?" Mei Peng smiled and smiled. Other disciples of Qingyunge heard the words andughed, and theyughed very arrogantly. Theyughed very unscrupulously. Obviously, Mei Pengliang did not recognize Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. Of course, Mei Pengliang and others would not expect that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou would be so fast, and they woulde in personally. Li Bin waited for Mei Pengliang to disrespect Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and they were all angry. When they were about to speak, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and prevented Li Bin from entering. Huang Xiaolong asked Li Bin: "Who is your right leg discounted?" Li Binyi refers to Mei Pengliang: "The Lord is this Mei Pengliang!" Little Lord? When Mei Pengliang waited for the response, suddenly, a sh of light, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of Mei Pengliang, and took a shot. The palm of his hand was silent, but Mei Pengliang changed his face and looked terrified. At this time, he wanted to avoid being toote. "Kid, you dare to hurt me less!" Mei Pengliang after a master stunned, his hands rushed to Huang Xiaolong, the master violently screamed, there is the sound of gold and iron. When Fei Hou was about to take the shot, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "No." Fei Hou stopped his body and retreated. At this time, Huang Xiaolong hit the chest of Mei Pengliang, and a mming sound, Mei Pengliang screamed, and the whole entrance turned backwards from the chest. At the same time, Mei Pengliang''s master who hit the body of Huang Xiaolong, stunned, but then Qingyunge crowded into the shock and saw that Huang Xiaolong stood still, his face as usual, as if the palm was not a blow Generally on him. "How, how is it possible?!" The master can not believe it, but he is the peak of the eighth-orderte stage. Even if thete-stage power of the ninth-order is beaten by his full force, he will also vomit blood. Huang Xiaolong broke through the tenth order, and the exquisite golden body has been cultivated to the third floor. Together with the swallowing of iron fruit, the me dragon bead constantly tempered the body, and the defensive has been strong enough to be shocked. Not too much. Not to mention thete peaks of the eighth-order, even if the peak of thete nine-stage is a real hit, Huang Xiaolong is fine. After Huang Xiaolong hit Mei Pengliang, he hit the palm of his hand and printed it on the chest of the Qingyunge master. The master of Qingyunge was hit by the giant mountain and screamed loudly. He flew out and just fell. Go to Mei Pengliang. Qingyunge all stunned into the face. This time, the most powerful person in the Qingyun Pavilion came from the one who had just been attacked by Huang Xiaolong. "You, you are Huang Xiaolong?!" Recalling the name of Li Bin on Huang Xiaolong just now, Mei Pengliang struggled to climb up, squirting blood, hoarse voice, and it was difficult to hide his fear in his eyes. Huang Xiaolong was even more horrible than the rumor. Originally, he had heard of some rumors about Huang Xiaolong. He had never believed that he was deliberately exaggerating. Some of the former ri sons, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the ninth order. He does not believe it anyway. A ninth order less than sixteen years old? He did not believe in killing him. However, he is still dead, but he believes. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward Mei Pengliang, his face s cold: "Yes, I am Huang Xiaolong." Seeing Huang Xiaolonging, Mei Pengliang looked like a gray, panic and then retired. Chapter 135: Detained? Chapter 135: Detained? Qingyunge everyone saw Huang Xiaolong forced to Mei Pengliang, panicked back to Mei Pengliang, looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly and his body shed. He came to the Qingyun Pavilion and punched it. He shot a master of Qingyunge. Then, Huang Xiaolong flew a Qingyunge disciple every punch. After a while, in addition to Mei Pengliang, all the disciples of Qingyunge have all fallen to the ground. However, these Qingyunge disciples, Huang Xiaolong did not kill them, but caused them to be seriously injured andy down. Mei Pengliang looked at all the Qingyunge disciples who came with him and fell down on the ground. It was even white and white, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. "Huang Xiaolong, you, what do you want?" Mei Pengliang kept retreating, and had retreated to the hall wall. After retreating, he watched Huang Xiaolong tremble. "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong sighed coldly, his right hand was wed, and a w took a photo, taking Mei Pengliang from a distance, and then a paw hit Mei Pengliang''s chest. A chill of cold yin spread to the whole body along the chest of Mei Pengliang. This yin cold chill is like a horrible poisonous worm that constantly bites all corners of Mei Pengliang, Mei Pengliang screams, on the ground. Keep rolling up. This chill is the Shura cold of Shura''s ghost ws. However, just a w is not a ghost of the Shura. If it is a ghost of Shura, Mei Pengliang is hit and has already died. After seven years of cultivation and repairing the ghost ws, Huang Xiaolong has been able to apply Shura''s ws to the various moves and attacks. Although there is no power to repair the ghosts, but the hit, the murder of the Shura is cold, and the pain is not yusheng. . Li Bin and others at the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce saw Mei Pengliang and the disciples of the Qingyunge Chamber of Commerce. They could not help but cheer. Resentment in my heart, but once again look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, more awe. Just as Mei Pengliang screamed and mmed on the ground, suddenly a group of people came in outside the gate. The first few people are dressed in Qingyunge disciples. The next five or sixty people were wearing military uniforms in the Dacha County. Several disciples who rushed in the Qingyun Pavilion saw Mei Pengliang and others lying on the ground, and their faces changed dramatically. "Less master, less master!" "Less Lord, how are you?!" Several disciples of Qingyunge all rushed to Meipeng, and one of the middle-aged people quickly ran. In the hands of the red, printed on the back of Mei Pengliang, apparently, the other side saw Mei Peng Liang in the yin cold, to use some kind of fire xing method to dispel the yin cold gas in Mei Pengliang. But when he put it in the back of Mei Pengliang, he found it. A dark green s cold gas actually followed his fire xing vindiction along his palm to invade him, scared him to withdraw his palm in horror, hurry, and dispel the dark blue s, dispel the dark blue s He began to breathe a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Fei Hou and Jiuding Chamber of Commerce disciples said to a guard army: "Captain Wu, Dachao County, is forbidden to fight, killing, now you have also seen, Jiuding Chamber of Commerce disciples shot my Qingyunge disciple seriously, breaking the Dacha County Cityw, defying the kingdom of the Kingdom of Luotong, you still do not detain these people?" The captain of the Wu team heard the words and could not help but look at each other. Although he epted a lot of benefits from Qingyunge, but Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, what is he can afford? "How? Still not doing it?" Qingyunge, the middle-aged man saw it and shouted. However, his voice just fell. Suddenly a piece of palm power came to an end, he raised his hand in amazement, but he had already taken a slower step, hit the palm and flew over. A few other people in Qingyunge were shocked, but a few people were no exception. They were shot by Huang Xiaolong one by one. The captain of Wus face is a bit ugly. In his view, Huang Xiaolong was too mad. He was present and dared to be in front of him. He was the deacon of Qingyunge. Although he was shocked by the strength of Huang Xiaolong, his face sank suddenly and shouted to Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, You are too arrogant, are there any kings in your eyes?" "Wang Fa?" Huang Xiaolong turned his head and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, a palm fan was on the face of the captain Wu. The team leader Wu went straight and turned around. After a fewps, the captain Wu stopped. Although the other party is the captain of the guard team, it is only a seventh-order. In front of Huang Xiaolong, there is no difference with the child. "Captain Wu!" "Captain Wu, you are fine!" The guard soldiers were taken aback and asked in exasperation. The body of the captain Wu turned to stop, touched the burning right face, and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably: "Boy, you, you dare to hit me?" "How about ying you?" Huang Xiaolong cold channel. The disciples of Qingyunge came to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce every day. The disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce were beaten by the disciples of Qingyunge every day, but they did not see this Dachao County guarding a figure. Now the disciples of Qingyunge were injured, but they came to control it? Moreover, before Huang Xiaolong came, I checked that the Dacha County owner was a student of the prime minister Wu Feng. This also exins why the disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce were beaten by the disciples of Qingyunge every day, but there is no Daguan County guard to control. It is. The captain of Wu saw Huang Xiaolong still dare to retaliate, saying how to fight you, his face was suddenly iron blue, his heart was full of anger, and the anger of his heart made him disappear from the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. "You! Detain me this kid!" The captain Wu pointed to Huang Xiaolong, angry, and waved to the soldiers behind him. "Yes, Captain Wu!" All the soldiers should be, and they havee to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure retreated, and Fei Hou saw it. With a wave of his hands, his palms broke out. In the blink of an eye, the soldiers were swept away. Captain Wu looked down and fell to the ground. The soldiers who were stunned looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou unbelievably: "You, dare to resist?" At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly appeared in the hands of a golden symbol, above themand, the dragon and the phoenix ws, a huge "handsome" word forced toe. Captain Wu looked at themand, and his legs trembled. He mmed down and trembled with horror: "Wu Xiaodong, the third team captain of the Dachao County Shougang, met the adults!" Huang Xiaolong is holding themander of Haotian''s marshal. Seeing that he saw Haotian himself, Huang Xiaolong considered this situation before he came, so he and the Marshal Haotian asked the Marshal. Huang Xiaolong looked at the crouching ground, the captain Wu, who was shaking, said coldly: "Go." The captain Wu looked up and didn''t seem to expect Huang Xiaolong to let him go and stay. "Why, don''t you want to roll?" Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, adults, roll, roll, I will roll!" The captain Wu suddenly nodded, then climbed from the ground and rushed out of the gate with all the soldiers who came here. After Mr. Wu and others fled, Li Bin went forward and asked Huang Xiaolong carefully: "There are few masters, how do you deal with Mei Pengliang?" (. m..Read.) 9 Chapter 136: you dare? Chapter 136: you dare? Huang Xiaolong looked at the screams still on the ground, and Mei Pengliang and others, who were stunned, sneered: "Take all their clothes, and then hang them one by one to the opposite street pirs. I think many people should feel this. interest." "Will the clothes all light?! Hang on the stone pirs of the other side?!" Li Bin and other disciples of Qingyunge have a colorful face. This trick, absolutely! Its just too great! When Mei Pengliang, who was bitten by Shura, heard Huang Xiaolongs words, he was angry and stunned, and he was so fainted. Think about it too, what is his identity as the son of the president of the Qingyunge Dachao County Branch? Even the children of the nobles in the Dachao County township must be tied to him. When he was lighted and hanged on the street, what other faces did he face? Not only Mei Pengliang, but all the disciples who came to Qingyunge were extremely angry. "You, dare?!" The middle-aged man who was rushed to Qingyunge roared and snarled at Huang Xiaolong. "I don''t dare?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and turned his head to one another, and pointed out to Li Bin and others. Li Bin and others will know what they are saying, "Yes, less master!" After that, swarming forward, like a wolf rushing into the flock! The disciples of Qingyunge were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. They had no resistance at all. They could only watch Li Bin and others sculpt their own robes. Finally, on the ground, there are nearly thirty red, white, and ck bodies lying down. Mei Pengliang looked at Li Bin, who was blinding himself. His heart was so shameful and angry, and he was angry and hateful. He hated to make Huang Xiaolong and others stunned. "Li Bin old dog, there is a ri, I want you to die very badly. Very miserable, dead without a ce to die!" "I want you to survive, you can''t die!" Mei Pengliang endured the hardship of Shura in the body, and cut his teeth on Li Bin. Li Bin looked at the thing below Mei Pengliang and sneered: "Is it?" When one foot stepped on, Mei Pengliang made a scream and scream, and the original big thing was stepped on by Li Bin, which was sharply shrunk, like the fruit that had been drained of water, dried up. The disciples of Qingyunge, who had been yelling at the disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, saw the miserables of their younger Mei Pengliang. Scared face s, all the birds are silent, all legs are mped. When the disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce saw each other, they allughed loudly. This month, every day by the people of Qingyunge, the disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce have not been so deted for a long time. Subsequently. The disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce brought the thick ropes and **** the disciples of Qingyunge one by one. Some of the disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce were even **** when they tied together, and they screamed together. After the bundles of Mei Pengliang and other Qingyunge disciples were bundled, Huang Xiaolong was ordered. The disciples of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce tied all of them to the stone pirs on the opposite street. It didn''t take long for Mei Pengliang and others to be tied up. In the past, Dachao County passed civilians. After the nobles saw it, they all stopped and watched the appraisal. "This seems to be Mei Pengliang, the son of the chairman of Qingyunge Mason?" "Seems to be!" "I didn''t expect him to have a little white face. The following is so dark, a lot of hair!" "However, it is a little smaller!" Some of the aristocratic children who had had a holiday with Mei Pengliang could not help butment. Pointing at it, even deliberately speaking andughing, Mei Peng brightened his head to the chest, and his heart was so angry that he was at this moment. If there is a mouse hole in front of him, he would rather go in, even if he only got half a head to drill. Mei Pengliang is like this, and the other disciples of Qingyunge are the same. Just when Mei Pengliang and others were hoisted on the street, Meisen wasughing at a middle-aged man dressed in a reddish s, and he was wearing a light-hearted s. The middle-aged man in the red s robes is respectful and ttering. This middle-aged man dressed in a pale red s robes is a patriarch of the Ningwu family of the Tyrannosaurus kingdom, Ning Wang! At this time, a disciple of Qingyunge ran in in a panic: "President, not good!" Mason frowned: "What?" "There is something wrong with the master!" The disciple of Qingyunge panicked. "What happened to the light?" Mason looked at the expression of the disciple, and there was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart: "What happened?" "The young masters were all tied to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce on the street!" The Qingyunge disciple replied quickly. Tied to the street? Masons heart was loose, and he thought that his son had suffered something. But then the disciple of Qingyunge said: "They are less, they are, they are all smashed out of clothes!" All the clothes were lighted? Mason stunned, and then Horan stood up from the seat, and his face was killing: "What do you say?!" After that, I saw the disciple of Qingyunge, and picked up the other party. The Qingyunge disciple was so scared that his tongue was violent, and his tongue trembled: "The Lord, they were lighted by the people of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, and then tied to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce!" Mason heard the words and stunned, throwing the disciple of Qingyunge and throwing it outside the hall. Qingyunge disciple screamed. "Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, I want to kill you!" Mason''s eyes killing violent sh, swearing, after finishing, they will call the Qingyunge disciples to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. "Slow!" Just then, the Ningwu family leader Ning Wang began. Mason said: "Ning patriarch, what are you?" Ning Wangs eyes shed and he said: Maybe Huang Xiaolong ising. "Huang Xiaolong!" Mason heard the words, his eyes shed: "You mean?" Ning Wang nodded: "If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, would anyone of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce dare to do this? However, is it that Huang Xiaolong is here, let people save your son and ask for it." "If it is Huang Xiaolong,e, this Dacha County county is his ce of burial!" Mason nodded. Therefore, Mason suppressed his heart and anger, and sent only Qingyunge disciples to save his son Mei Pengliang and others. But after a while, a disciple of Qingyunge ran into the hall and greeted Mason, who was waiting for the news in the hall. He said that the disciples of Qingyunge who went to save Mei Pengliang were taken by the people of Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, and all of them were dawning. Also tied to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce on the street. When Mason heard the report, he almost vomited blood. However, although his son did not save it, ording to the appearance of this Qingyunge disciple, it was confirmed that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came. In the end, Mason couldn''t. He could only go to the guards of Dachao County and rescue his son and others. What made him relieved was that Huang Xiaolong did not stop this time. Half a dayter, when Mason looked at the miserable appearance of Mei Pengliang, the son who was brought back, Mason clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth: "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t kill you, Mason doesn''t kill you!" (Today''s two more, tomorrow''s four more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 137: Qingyunge Wai Chapter 137: Qingyunge Wai Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. In the hall, Fei Hou smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "The young master, now the entire Dachao County town is talking about Mei Pengliang and other disciples of Qingyunge being lighted and tied to the streets!" Li Bin also smiled and said: "Yeah, I heard that Mason was so angry that he vomited blood." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Less master, I didn''t expect this Mason to be able to stand up." Fei Hou said: "It seems that the original guess of the young master is the right chapter." Huang Xiaolong turned to Li Bindao: "Commanded to let the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce disciples near ri not go out." The son Mei Pengliang was smeared with clothes and was tied to the street for pedestrians to watch. This kind of shame and shame, Mason could still hold his breath, this is somewhat abnormal, things must have demons, Mason does not retaliate, a revenge will It is destroying xing. "Yes, less master!" Li Bin respectfully replied, his face was dignified, and he also knew that things were serious. However, three days passed. Everything is as calm as usual. The entire Dachao County seems to be much quieter than usual. Perhaps manyrge and small forces in the Dachao County have smelled a different smell, so they have also restricted the family to go out. Throughout the Dachao County, there is a feeling of rain and rain. This feeling, even some ordinary people feel it. In these three days, Huang Xiaolong did not go out, but stayed in the courtyard of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. While practicing Shura, Huang Xiaolong did not rx the cultivation of Yijinjing. Standing in the yard, Huang Xiaolong opened his legs, leaning his back on his waist and leaning his right hand to the left. The five fingers are pinched into a hook, the upper body turns left, the waist turns from left to right, and the right hand draws from left to right, constantly breathing and breathing. In this year of hard work, Huang Xiaolongs Yi Jinjing also reached the peak of the ninth potential of Qinglongs ws. If the tenth potential is broken, then Huang Xiaolongs internal strength can break through the innate, and the internal strength is the innate power. Huang Xiaolong practiced for a while and stopped. At this time. Fei Hou came in. "Qingyunge has not moved yet?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Fei Hou respectfully replied: "Yes, the door owner, Mason, this old guy is really calm." Huang Xiaolong blinked: "They are waiting." "Wait?" Fei Hou looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong said: "In this case, we can''t let people wait too long. Wait. You go out with me." "Go out now?" Fei Hou. It iste at night. Huang Xiaolong looked up at the high altitude month, and the moon is beautiful tonight, very round. The wind is a bit high, and Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the sentence of the ck wind and the killing night. "Monthly s is very beautiful. We have been in Dachao County for a few days, and we have not gone out for a walk. Its just right tonight." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are profound, and heughed at Feihou. Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression, understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, and smiled: "The door owner is right, tonight is just right." After a while, Huang Xiaolong took the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce with Fei Hou, and then strolled around. When I came to an unmanned street, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped and said coldly: "Since it is here,e out, isn''t the people in Qingyunge shrinking turtles?" Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell, suddenly, the figure swayed, and several figures floated and fell, and came to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. Huang Xiaolong looked at a few people, and finally his eyes fell on Mei Pengliang and Ning Wang. Although I have never seen Mei Pengliang, ording to Li Bin''s description, Huang Xiaolong knows that this short-skinned middle-aged man is Mei Pengliang, and the other person, let Huang Xiaolong have some idents, turned out to be Ningwu''s patriarch Ning Wang! At Shengming Lake, Huang Xiaolong met with the King of Ning, but at the time both of them were at peace. Ning Wang came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled coldly: "Why, seeing me here, is it very unexpected?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "It is a bit of an ident, just a pity." When it was said, he shook his head. "What a pity?" Ning Wang brows. "Unfortunately, originally, I want you to live two more years." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. Ning Wang Yiyi, and Mason looked at each other and smiled. The four strong men behind the two alsoughed. These four people are the tenth-orderte peaks and half-footed into the innate. Ning Wang looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, are you still unclear about your current situation? Do you think that you can escape from here? Tell you the truth, Qingyun Pavilion is making trouble, just to let youe, of course, I I did not expect that you wille so soon, this Dacha County town is your ce of burial!" Masons eyes blinked and flickered: Wait, after killing you, I will hang you and Feis body to the stone pir of your Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. Of course, its also full of light clothes. Tomorrow morning, let Dachao County Everyone in the county has stopped to watch!" Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou chuckled a bit. "You are so sure?" Fei Hou smiled and said: "Maybe, is your body being hanged tomorrow?" Ning Wang sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you came out tonight, deliberately led us over, but I really can''t think of where your cuddling is, do you think Feihou can protect you? Unless Haotian will teleport, It can be transferred from the kingdom of Luotong to the Dacha County." Mei Pengliangs hands patted, suddenly, surrounded by people, the Qingyunge disciples hidden in the surrounding all shed out, there were as many as two or three hundred people, and all of them buckled with bows and arrows, the arrows were ck and green, obviously painted poison. Looking at the Qingyunge disciples that emerged around, Huang Xiaolongs face was calm. His exquisite golden body has been cultivated to the third floor. When it is running, even if it is highly toxic, it will not hurt him. As for Fei Hou, it is congenital and has the innate suffocation. This poison is useless to Fei Hou. Mei Pengliang summoned the disciples around Qingyunge and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "How? I have a good gift? You have been in Dacha County for a few days. I have prepared this gift for you for a long time." In Mei Pengliang''s view, Huang Xiaolong is even stronger, but as long as there is no breakthrough in innateness, the poison of this poison arrow will be a dead dog. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and said with a smile: "The gift is good. It seems that these days, you have worked hard." Mei Pengliang smiled and said: "Yes, how to say, you are also the president of the famous Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. You should also prepare this gift for you. I was afraid that you are not satisfied with this gift." "Well, don''t talk nonsense with this kid!" Ning Wang suddenly interrupted: "You and I joined forces, killing Hou, others, killing Huang Xiaolong." "Good!" Mei Pengliang should be, immediately, and Ning Wang flew up and attacked Fei Hou. Although Mei Pengliang has just broken through the innate, but also the innate strong, and Ning Wang, not long ago broke through the second order of congenital, although in the Shengming Lake, Fei Hou''s strength revealed to Ning Wang, but Ning Wang believes that the two Join hands and kill. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 138: You went to kill Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 138: You went to kill Huang Xiaolong. When Ning Wang and Mei Pengliang attacked Fei Hou, they called the Wuhun. The martial arts of Ning Wang is a huge spider. The spider has eight feet. The body is colorful and colorful, and it is covered with colorful light. This is the colorful spider in the spider sorcerer, and the poisonous xing is the most intense. Its poisonous xing is strong, mixed into the semi-air stream, even if it is the tenth-orderte peak, the strong one inhales a little, after a dozen breaths, it is also very poisonous. Ning Wang summoned the Wuhun, instantly enchanted, his arms spread all over the colorful light lines, and he was covered with stingers like spiders and feet. When he suddenly attacked Fei Hou, his arms were stinging. As for Mei Pengliang, his martial arts is a kind of ck s vine, ck s vines full of long thorns, obviously also very poisonous, and then after Ning Wang, Mei Peng bright soul, attacked Fei Hou. When Fei Hou saw it, he did not dare to care about it. He summoned the Yinhe Wushen, and instantly strengthened the Wuhun spirit seven times. He did not retain his strength and greeted Ning Wang and Mei Pengliang. At this time, Ning Wang and Mei Pengliang''s four ten-orderte peak powerhouses also attacked Huang Xiaolong. The four souls are all Wushu, sickle! The file is very long and the de is full of saw-like serrations. When the four-in-one attacked Huang Xiaolong, the cloth became a kind ofw, and the attack power was extremely strong. Although the four entrances are all the tenth-orderte peaks, but after the formation of the tactics, I am afraid that it is no weaker than the first sturdy ones who have just broken through the shackles, just like Mei Pengliang. However, in the face of the four-in-one raid attack, Huang Xiaolong''s face does not change, Shura''s de is called out, and a **** of the wind instantly attacks. At the same time, the body of Shura is turned out, and the demon wing stretches behind it. The soul technique is in the shadow, and it keeps moving in the four-in-one attack. The four-in-one attack hits Huang Xiaolong every time, but they are all hiding by Huang Xiaolong. The four-in-one war is more shocked. "You, broke through the tenth order?!" eximed. Their president and Ning Wang patriarch did not say that this Huang Xiaolong is only nine steps? Up to the mid-ninth stage, but now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the tenth order! What is even more horrifying is that the four-in-one attack and thepetition are all resistant to Huang Xiaolong? ! Huang Xiaolong did not answer, then flew up, in the air, constantly spinning, thunder and lightning, forming a thunder, when the de of Shura waved, the thunder rushed into the four attacks. Four surprises. At this time, Huang Xiaolong floated down, the whole body was ck and sizzling, and a shocking dragon screamed and rang through the streets. Under the stunned eyes of Qingyunge disciples, a ck dragon of more than ten meters floated behind Huang Xiaolong. Although it has long been known that Huang Xiaolong''s Wuhun is a top 12, ancient dragons and ck dragons, but when the disciples around Qingyunge saw the ck dragon martial arts called by Huang Xiaolong, they still looked shocked. The ck dragon leaned back and smashed, and Longwei sprang up, shrouded the square, and then shed a glimmer of light and merged with Huang Xiaolong. After the soul, Huang Xiaolong covered ayer of ck s dragon scales like iron armor, his arms were thick and round, his hands were like dragon ws, and a ck s leading pattern appeared behind him. After the soul, the devil''s wing of Huang Xiaolong''s body has not disappeared. The Devil''s Wings were on disy, and Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared instantly. He came to the front of the four tenth-orderte peaks. He raised his hands and took one of his palms to shoot one. When he took the shot to the front, the ten In thete stage, the peak of the peak was shocked, and he panicked and greeted Huang Xiaolong. "Hey!" Then a shock, I saw that the tenth-orderte peak power screams, the body shape retreats, and the right arm with Huang Xiaolong hit down. Just a blow, the powerful force of terror came in and shocked his right arm! "You!" The tenth-orderte peak powerhouse couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the attack is strong and the horror has reached this level! Even his half-step entry into the squadron was repulsed, and from a blow, he found that Huang Xiaolongs defense, power and even horror,parable to the Mason who had just broken through the sequel! At this time, the other three iing reactions came over and they attacked Huang Xiaolong. Three into one drink, the hand waved out, three huge sickles appeared, and then merged into a sickle, constantly rotating, bringing up another piece of de, cut into the space around Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong. If this hit is hit, Huang Xiaolong''s defense is strong, and it must be cut into pieces. Bi Jing Huang Xiaolong''s defense is stronger, and he is still awkward. It is impossible to ignore any attack. Just as the three-in-one sickle attacked Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong disappeared out of thin air. The life of the soul, the space is hidden. Breaking through the tenth order, Huang Xiaolongs life-threatening space has been able to conceal fifteen breaths in the space, and after concealing, even if the first-order powerhouse is not the first to find Huang Xiaolong, even the second-order powerhouse is very Hard to find. The three-in-one attack fell through and looked at the ce where Huang Xiaolong disappeared. However, at this time, the three men suddenly shed in front of the eyes, three into a big shock, panicked, but one step slowed down, the de of Shura instantly cut the throat. Huang Xiaolongs figure emerged from space. With Ning Wang in the fierce battle of Fei Hou, Mason heard the screams and couldn''t help but look over here. He saw that the tenth-orderte peak tycoon squatted down his throat and was taken aback. Four ten-stagete peaks, and the same situation of Wu Hun, can''t cope with Huang Xiaolong? ! At this time, the wing of Huang Xiaolong''s demon appeared, and instantly came to the front of the tenth-orderte peak power who had been shaken by his right arm. The tenth-orderte peak power watched Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared in front of him. The fear of both eyes, the de of Shura is getting bigger and bigger under his fearful eyes. Finally, like the tenth-orderte peak powerhouse, Huang Xiaolong cut his throat. Two! The remaining two entries, watching Huang Xiaolong, the fear filled, havepletely lost the confidence to work with Huang Xiaolong. "Mason, you went to kill Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Ning Wang finally could not help but say: "This is a fee, give it to me!" Mason nodded and mmed into Fei Hou. At the same time, he pulled away and retired and attacked Huang Xiaolong. At this time, he saw it. He couldnt kill Huang Xiaolong by his own waste. Mason hit a fist, countless miserable s vines and swept away from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not pick up hard, and his body shape shed, and he escaped the Mason attack. Mason saw himself attacked by Huang Xiaolong, his eyes condensed, and he walked slowly toward Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast, not only broke through to the tenth order, but also reached it. Tenth mid-term peak!" "However, I don''t believe it, I am a sneak peek, I can''t kill you!" Chapter 139: Extreme killing Chapter 139: Extreme killing Mason instantly rushed to the front of Huang Xiaolong, his hands were ten fingers, and countless ck vines were overwhelming, attacking Huang Xiaolong like a rainstorm. However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the overwhelming ck vines and attacked it. He did not dodge, but still stood there, and Mason was somewhat stunned. Huang Xiaolong still had his arms in his arms and seemed to be watching his attack posture. ? ! Masons eyes burned and the whole bodys ck light rose. "Kid, I don''t believe in your stealth, this time I can escape my attack!" Seeing that the ck vines hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a sh of people shed, and countless shadows came out empty." "The sky is roaring!" Numerous shadows shook Mason''s ck vines, and a tyrannical force bounced back. Mason''s body could not help but retreat, shocked to see the figure that blocked his attack. "Marshal, Haotian!" Mason couldn''t believe to look at people. Blocking his attack turned out to be the Marshal of the Kingdom of Luotong, Haotian! "You, not in the kingdom of Luotong?!" Then, Mason quit. He investigated very clearly. This time, only Huang Xiaolong came to Fei Hou, and there was news from Luotong Wangcheng that Marshal Haotian was staying at the Marshal House. Marshal Haotian came to Huang Xiaolong and called Huang Xiaolong a little master. He heard the words and turned to him. He sneered at Mason: "Who said to you, I am in Luotong Wangcheng?" The eyes are full of sarcasm. Mason''s face is ugly. This time, Marshal Haotian actually came with Huang Xiaolong and was in the dark! They are unaware of it! At this time. He finally understood that Huang Xiaolongs refuge was not Fei Hou, but Marshal Haotian! In the distance, Ning Wang, who fought with Fei Hou, also saw the sudden appearance of Marshal Haotian, his face was also ugly, and they were all calcted by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong! What surprised him was that Fei Hous strength was actually much stronger than that of Shengming Lake. He was congenitally second-order, and he couldnt fight a congenital level for a long time. This is simply a shameful shame. Ning Wangs fist will force Fei Hou to retreat and fly. One retreat. At the same time, he said: "Give me an arrow! Let me shoot Huang Xiaolong!" After that, the whole body is spinning, and the whole person is like a gust of wind. I have to escape. The poison arrow can shoot Huang Xiaolong. Nature is good. If you can''t shoot, you can only wait for the next opportunity. Marshal Haotian appeared, this time I want to kill Huang Xiaolong 100%. It is already impossible. When Mason saw Ning Wang, he did not care about his own escape, but he was angry and angry. His body shape shed like a green light, and he also fled, and the Qingyunge disciples around him released the poison arrows and shot them to Huang Xiaolong. Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou was shocked, flew back to Huang Xiaolong, and shot the poison arrow that was shot. "You don''t care about me, I''m fine, go after the Ning Wang and Mason, absolutely can''t let the two escape!" Huang Xiaolong said, the de of Shura waved, the wind of **** swept, and the poison arrows around him were involved. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou saw the situation, respectfully should be, flying a sh, respectively, chasing Ning Wang and Mason. Marshal Haotian chased Ning Wang. Fei Hou chased Mason. In the past few years, Marshal Haotian has cultivated the "Five Yangshuo" taught by Huang Xiaolong. The strength is not slower than Feihou. It has reached the peak of the second-order congenital stage, and often swallows Huang Xiaolong''s me dragon beads, iron fruit cultivation, the strength isparable to the innate third-order . Not long after, Marshal Haotian chased Ning Wang, and Fei Hou caught up with Mason. After Marshal Haotian and Feihou left, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and flew up. The de of Shuras de swayed, and countless colds turned into violent storms. The wind of **** continued to scroll with the tears of Shura, and they attacked the disciples of Qingyunge. The sound of **** and the sound of tears and tears of Shura sounded at the same time. Recently, practicing Shurao''s swordsmanship, Huang Xiaolong tried tobine the Hell''s Wind and Shura''s Tears. At the same time, he did not expect the fusion to be sessful. Although the fusion is not perfect, the attack power after fusion is twice as strong as the two strokes alone. more than. Under the wind of Hell, the disciples of Qingyunge were horrified and screamed. Some of the disciples of Qingyunge who escaped the wind of **** were hit by the tears of Shura, and there were blood holes of different sizes. Soon, more than two hundred Qingyunge disciples fell halfway around. Most of these Qingyunge disciples are seventh-order and eighth-order, and they can''t resist the attack of Huang Xiaolong. However, the power of Qingyunge can be seen from this. Qingyunge Dachao County Branch is just a branch. Of course, Qingyunge has been developing for a hundred years, and its power and strength are notparable to the average big family. Some Qingyunge disciples who were lucky enough to escape the winds of Hell and the tears of Shura looked at the surroundingnd, and thepanions who were stunned, their faces changed dramatically, and they turned and fled. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Qingyunge disciple who had fled, flew in a sh, and the sword of Shura attacked and blocked the two disciples of the Qingyunge, who were in thete tenth-order peak. Others can leave, but these two people can''t. The two have already stepped into the innate, and will soon break through the congenital. If they are fleeing back this time, they will break through innate and solve a lot of troubles. The two saw Huang Xiaolong blocking them, their faces were scared, but they did not attack Huang Xiaolong, but they fled in the other direction and fled separately. Huang Xiaolong saw the two fleeing apart, flying in the air, in the air, constantly spinning, the de of Shura swung, countless thunder shing, thunder roaring, hitting the back of the two between the blink of an eye, the two flew Go out. Huang Xiaolong''s figure fell, and the de of Shura attacked again. A group of hell''s wind swept to one person, and another group of hell''s wind swept another person. The two were caught in the wind of hell. In the wind of hell, they were cut by countless des, and the screams and screams continued to pass. When the wind of **** stopped, the bodies of the two men fell from the air. After killing the two men, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Qingyunge disciples who had escaped. They flew in a sh, and the de of Shura was like the de of death, constantly cutting the lives of these Qingyunge disciples. One by one, Qingyunge disciples fell. Blood, reddish the streets around. Fortunately, it is remote, but it has already awakened the surrounding residents. The screams and the whining of hell, Shura crying, like **** on earth. In the end, more than two hundred Qingyunge disciples have only escaped more than twenty people, one tenth! Others, all killed by Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the Qingyunge disciple who fell to the ground, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped and gasped slightly. He found that holding the sword of Shura and turning out the body of Shura, the more he killed, the more he killed the body, the more he wanted to kill. . At the time of the killing, he seems to have turned into a **** of Shura. (To be continued...) Chapter 140: Scribble root Chapter 140: Scribble root The night wind blew, and the blood smell was scattered. Within the body of the Qingyunge disciple, the sound of **** and the cry of Shura are still continuing. Huang Xiaolong stood there, his body from foot to head, shing a little blue light. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body blue s light disappeared, spit a sigh of gas, and after the moment of recovery of the life-threatening technique, the lost temperament recovered to 70%. Huang Xiaolong looked at the body of the Qingyunge disciple, and then came to the body of the four tenth-orderte peak disciples. On the four-in, Huang Xiaolong found two exercises and three fighting skills. The two exercises are low-level exercises and three fighting techniques. Two of them are low-level, one is high-grade. These two exercises and low-level exercises are useless to themselves, but they can be cultivated for their parents, brothers, and sisters. Huang Xiaolong earned him a monk in the ring. In the four-in-one, Huang Xiaolong also found a lot of gold coins, Ling Dan. Gold coins, Huang Xiaolong naturally do not need, but those spirits, is not a good spirit, are two products, three products, even the three high-end are not. At this time, Marshal Hao Hao and Fei Hou returned. Fei Hou''s hand, carrying Mason''s body, but the Marshal''s vast but empty hand back, apparently was escaping by Ning Wang. When they came back together, they saw the bodies of Qingyunge disciples all over the ground, and they were all shocked. These Qingyunge disciples are killed by the gatekeeper? ! "The doorkeeper!" Two entered the front of Huang Xiaolong and performed a ceremony... "How?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Marshal Haoshang went forward: "His subordinates went to Ning Wang. Although he was seriously injured, he was escaped by Ning Wang. However, he received a ck lion''s hand. Within half a year, the injury will not recover. "" And Fei Hou went forward: "His chasing Mason, finally killing Mason." Speaking of this, took a ring and said: "The door owner, this is the subordinate after killing Mason, from Mason The space ring found on the body." Space ring? Huang Xiaolong took the ring and was a little surprised. I didn''t expect this Mason to have a space ring. The space ring is extremely rare. You know, even the marshal is not. Huang Xiaolong runs the vindictiveness, opens the space ring, and finds that there are countless spirits inside. They are all three products, four products, and some rare medicines and several exercises, vindictive cheats. At this time, Fei Hou refers to the bodies of Mason and Qingyunge disciples: "The doorkeeper, Mason and so on into the body, how to deal with it?" "Just put it here, I don''t care." Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky. At this time, the moon was already a little light, and the wind was a bit high. "Let''s go." The three entered the body and disappeared, leaving the ce. It didnt take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave the ce. The patrol of the Dachao County town guards arrived. When the guards of the Dachao County and the county town arrived, they saw the body of the Qingyunge disciple in thend and looked like hell. All of them were frightened and their faces changed. Some guard soldiers could not help but vomit on the side, and even some of the aphrodisiac tonics that they atest night spit out. At this time, some of the corpses of Qingyunges disciples suddenly whispered in **** and Shura cried, scaring these guards to almost incontinence. After a long time, these guards dared to look forward. "That is, Qingyunge President Mason?!" Suddenly, a guard soldier pointed at a dead body in the distance and cried. All the guard soldiers were shocked and went forward, surrounded by Masons body. "It''s really Mason''s body!" Seeing the face of Mason, guarding the captain Wu, he was terrified, and the whole body could not help but chill. Mason is the first to be sturdy, and they are all killed! And the appearance of death is extremely miserable, the whole body is **** and fuzzy, and the face isplete. "Fast, quickly report to the city!" After a while, the captain Wu finally woke up and shouted in horror. This is a big deal! Mason, Qingyunge was killed in the president of the Dachao County Branch, and it was within the Dacha County! In addition to Mason, there are more than 200 disciples of Qingyunge! More than 200 people! Qingyunges disciples in the Dachao County branch almost died here! In the Dachao County, there have been no such brutal killings in many years, fighting! "Captain Wu, you said, will it be the entry of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce?!" A guardian soldier could not help but say. Jiuding Chamber of Commerce! All the forces of the Dachao County almost know the conflicts and contradictions between the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce and the Qingyun Pavilion. But the captain Wu did not speak. At this time, within the hall of Qingyunge, Mei Pengliang was sitting in the hall, constantly looking up outside the hall. "Less Lord, you can rest assured that this time the Lord and the Ning Wang patriarchs will join hands, and all of our Qingyunge disciples will be dispatched, and Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou will not fly!" A Qingyunge disciple saw it and opened his mouth. "Yes, less master, killing Huang Xiaolong, when the head of the headquarters rewards, the president may be promoted to the vice cab owner!" Another Qingyunge disciple also smiled. Mei Pengliang nodded. But at this moment, suddenly, more than 20 disciples of Qingyunge were horrified from the outside, ran into the panic, and the whole body was bloody. It was the more than 20 Qingyunge disciples who escaped from Huang Xiaolongs hands. Mei Pengliang saw these Qingyunge disciplesing back. Huo Ran stood up from his seat and hurriedly asked, "What about my father?" "Less Lord, we have Huang Xiaolong''s n. I didn''t expect Marshal Hao Hao to follow him to Dachao County. We are lucky to escape. Other Qingyunge disciples are dead!" A Qingyunge disciple panicked Road. "What?! All other disciples of Qingyunge are dead!" Mei Pengliang and the Qingyunge disciples in the hall all changed face. "What about my father?!" Mei Pengliang asked again. "I don''t know, when we fled, the president and the prince of Ning Wang had already left the first step." A Qingyunge disciple replied. Mei Pengliang heard the words, his heart was loose, but at this time, another Qingyunge disciple ran in and said: "The young master, the president was killed!" "What?!" Mei Pengliang roared in his mind, such as a thunderstorm. Other disciples of Qingyunge all looked terrified and gray. "Less master, we still escape, then Huang Xiaolong may wait to kill this!" A Qingyunge disciple screamed. Its not safe to stay in Qingyunge now. Mei Pengliang suddenly woke up, and then did not bring clothes with the remaining Qingyunge disciples, panicked out of the Qingyun Pavilion, and even out of the Dachao County. When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, he noticed that Mei Pengs quiet Li Bin would report to Huang Xiaolong, saying that Mei Pengliang had escaped from the city overnight. "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, and then turned to the eyes of Fei Hou. Fei Hou would like to know, respectfully said: "Yes, the young master, the subordinates will go now." Finished, turned and left. Huang Xiaolong will naturally not let Mei Peng escape, and the grass will be rooted! Chapter 141: Wanbao Auction Chapter 141: Wanbao Auction After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian spent the time in the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. When the weather became clear, Fei Hou came back and carried the head of Mei Pengliang in his hand. Fei Houzhen reported: "The door owner, Mei Pengliang and other disciples of Qingyunge have been killed by the subordinates!" Huang Xiaolong nodded, and this result, he has already expected. "After a few days, we will return to the city of Luotong." Huang Xiaolong said, although the Qingyunge Mason, Mei Pengliang and his son have been resolved, but there are still things to deal with, so Huang Xiaolong intends to return to Luotong Wangcheng in some days. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou and the two respected should be. When the sky was still not bright, the news that Mason was killed was like a huge thunderbolt, which caused the entire Dachao County to smash juli, and almost the entire Dachao County was boiling. Even the civilians knew the news that the Qingyunge branch in the Dachao County was destroyed. From the club president Mason, to the lowest disciple of Qingyunge, all were destroyed! In the main government of the Dachao County, the owner Wu Dong looked ugly at Masons body. Mason has a good rtionship with him. "The city owner, do you want to send heavy troops to surround the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce?" At this time, a security guard of the city government stepped forward and said to Wu Dong: "Mayson President and others must be killed by the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce!" "Yes, the city owner, even if there is a marshal behind the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, how is it? The prince breaks thew and is guilty of the crime with the people. I don''t believe it. The Jiuding Chamber of Commerce still dares to resist!" Another city owner''s guardian opened the way. Wu Dongs face was cloudy and clear. After a while, he said, Im going to report this matter to the prime minister, and let the prime minister decide! Let a confidant report the matter to Wang Feng, the prime minister of Wangcheng. A few hourster, Wu Dong received the reply and instructions from the prime minister Wu Feng. Looking at the reply and instructions of the prime minister Wu Feng, Wu Dong was relieved. Five days passed. Its been five days since the Mason and Qingyunge disciples were killed. The discussion in the Dachao County has slowly calmed down, and the magnitude of the power in the Dachao County is unexpected. However, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce has nothing at all, not only is nothing, but the business of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is moreplicated. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian. Fei Hou two talents left Dacha County. Go back to the city of Luotong. After returning to Luotong Wangcheng, Huang Xiaolong returned directly to Tian Xuanfu. Just after returning to Xuanfu, it was not long before the Stars College Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu passed, and the two came over. It is the matter of the inner court to Huang Xiaolong. Sitting in the hall of Tian Xuanfu. Sun Zhang hesitated. Said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, the day before yesterday, we convened the inner court. I and Xiong Chu proposed that you enter the inner court, the inner court veteran, most people also agree that you enter the inner court, just." Speaking of this, Sun Zhang stopped. Come down. Xiong Chu continued: "Just, there are three veterans who do not agree with you to enter the inner court." Ten elders in the inner court, the three disagree, then on behalf of Huang Xiaolong can not enter the inner court, because it is necessary to agree with more than nine people. "Oh, three veterans?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and he couldn''t enter the inner court. It was not important to him. Into the inner court, he only had more resources for cultivation than the third-grade students, such as the distribution of angels, rewards, etc. However, the dragon ball of Linglong Pagoda is better than some three products, four products. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu see Huang Xiaolong look, some helpless, it seems that this little guy is really not interested in the inner court? It is important to know that entering the inner court is the dream of every student of every ss, and every student is aiming to enter the inner court. "The reason why the three elders do not agree with you to enter the inner court is that the students enrolled in the inner court in the past are all ten or more, and you only have nine orders." Sun Zhang said. "Right, the three of them have a close rtionship with Wu Feng''s prime minister." Xiong Chu said that Wu Feng''s prime minister and Hao Tian Marshal have always contradicted each other. In Xiong Chu''s view, the three people disagreed with Huang Xiaolong. The inner court is only afraid of the reason why Wu Fengs prime minister is operating behind the scenes. As for the ten-order strength, it is just an excuse. "The prime minister Wu Feng!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and it is the prime minister Wu Feng. Recently, this prime minister Wu Feng seems to be against him everywhere? Just because of Marshal Haotian? Perhaps, things are not that simple. After a while, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu left Tian Xuanfu. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asked two people, the names of the three elders. Xie Wei! Jiang Hengyu! Chen Fengli! This is the name of three people. Huang Xiaolong remembered the names of the three people, and then opened the prisoner''s circle into the ancient battlefield to continue cultivation. He reached the peak of the tenth-order mid-term. He has practiced recently and feels that it is not far behind the tenth stage. Four months before the college grade, Huang Xiaolong intends to break through to the tenth-order peak before this grade, and then win the college championship first! After winning the first ce in the college championship, then the next year will go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City! Originally, Huang Xiaolong nned to break through the congenital next year and then win the first ce in the college championship. It is more certain that he will go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City, but now he has changed his mind. He wants to enter the Broken de Academy as soon as possible, and then find the fourth-ranked Broken Spirit! Sitting in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong continually runs Shura, and devours the nine gloom that falls in the void. The ck and blue double dragons are suspended behind Huang Xiaolong, and the whole body is shining. Above the dragon body of more than ten meters, the dragon scales are constantly solidified. As the strength of Huang Xiaolong continues to approach the innate, the ck and blue double dragons are more and more solid, and far from the perspective, they have already formed two living ancient dragons. Half a month passed. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in ancient battlefields. In addition to practicing Shurao, Huang Xiaolong is practicing Yijinjing. Yi Jinjing also has signs of breaking through the tenth potential. Breaking through the ten forces is innate! At that time, even if Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness did not break through the innate, the internal power broke through the innate words, and it also yed a big role in the Battle of the Imperial City. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is constantly shining, and the body surface even faintly gives birth to a kind of me-like light. Half a month of cultivation, the nine scent of the tenyers of meridians continue to circte and roll. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was shocked, and the meridians in the meridians and the sea were doubled again. In thete tenth stage, finally broke through! Huang Xiaolong continued to run Shura, and stopped for a few hours. He opened his eyes and his eyes were shot like a cold de. Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield. Justing out of the ancient battlefield, I met my sister Huang Min, Huang Min saw Huang Xiaolong, and then she ran over and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Big brother, your cultivation has finallye out." Huang Xiaolong saw his sister Huang Min''s expression, knowing that this girl must have something, and some headaches. Sure enough, my sister Huang Min continued: "Big brother, let''s go, you apany me to the Wanbao auction." (There is still one more in the evening, there is something today, the update iste) Chapter 142: Go to the auction Chapter 142: Go to the auction Wanbao Auction? Huang Xiaolong. This Wanbao auction is the auction of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is one of the three major chambers of the Broken de Empire. In the more than a thousand kingdoms of the Broken de Empire, Wanbao Chamber of Commerce has more than 2,000 chapters, which are set up under the empire of the Broken de Empire. Kings King City and important main city. There is a branch of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Luotong Wangcheng. The Jiuding Chamber of Commerce founded by Huang Xiaolong is now one of thergest chambers of business in the Kingdom of Luotong, butpared with the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, it is and, one day. Huang Min said: "Big brother, you don''t know, this Wanbao auction, I heard that in addition to the auction of high-level exercises such as baby, but also auctions the heaven and earth spirits, the heart of the milk!" "What? Geocentric milk!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Under the earth, after countless years, under certain conditions, a magical spirit will be born, that is, the heart and the milk, this heart is the baby that has been formed by the various auras gathered in the earth for many years. The swallowing of people has enormous benefits that are unimaginable. In addition to prolonging life, this heart milk can greatly enhance its self-defense. This longevity is not as simple as prolonging life like swallowing other elixir. "Yeah, geocentric milk, I heard that this time in the Wanbao auction of our Luotongwangcheng, even some of the neighboring countries havee!" Huang Min continued. Huang Xiaolong blinked. Earthworm! Originally, he was not sure about reaching the peak of the tenth stage before the grade, but if he bought the heart of the breast. Swallowing cultivation, then, he is absolutely sure to break through to the tenth-order peak before the end of the year! Huang Min sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and knows that Big Brother is already in his heart. "Big brother, there are still two hours, the auction will begin, are we going now?" Huang Min said. "Okay, we are now!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. Originally, he was not interested in what kind of auctions. But this time, the treasure of the Wanbao auction. He must buy it! Huang Min met Huang Xiaolong and promised, a happy face, a cheer, and then pulled Huang Xiaolong out of Tian Xuanfu. When I went to Heaven and Xuanfu. I met Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou. "Less master. Going to the Wanbao auction?!" The two heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to attend the Wanbao auction. Some idents. "Less mainly to buy the heart of the milk?" Fei Hou guessed, asked. The Wanbao auction was very popr, and Fei Hou and Hao Tian naturally heard about the auction of the Wanbao auction. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Not bad." There is nothing to hide from the two. "What are you doing?" Huang Xiaolong saw the two look. Then I asked, the two seem to have something to report to themselves. "We came over and wanted to report to the young master. Dajian Zong Yuchen came to Luotong Wangcheng. Besides Yuchen, the Ning Wang also came." Marshal Haotian respectfully said. "Oh, Yu Chen, Ning Wang!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. I did not expect that the two of them actually came to the city of Luotong. The two of them came to the city of Luotong at this time, then it should be for the Wanbao auction of the Luotong King City! "In the Dachao County, I was defeated by Ning Wang. I didn''t expect him to dare toe to Luotong Wangcheng!" Huang Xiaolong said with a cold voice. When ites to this, he turned to Haotian and Feihou two people: Let''s go, you and I went to the Wanbao auction!" "Yes, less master!" The two respected it. So, Huang Xiaolong took his sister Huang Min, Hao Tian and Fei Hou to follow and went to the Wanbao auction. Two hours from the Wanbao auction, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry and is slow to hike. "Big brother, Yu Chen, Ning Wang, the two old guys came this time, can''t let them escape!" On the way, my sister Huang Min mmed her fist and hated it. In the past few years, the Great Jianzong and Ningwu families have been sending people to assassinate the Huang family. On several asions, Huang Min was almost injured. Huang Mins hatred for the two is not too shallow. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sister who squandered Huo Huo and couldn''t help but smile: "When you will meet at the auction, meet these two old guys, you will go up and beat them down!" Huang Min heard a glimpse, then he whispered and said: "Big brother, you know that people can''t beat those two old guys!" Huang Xiaolong smiled. Hao Tian and Fei Hou are also a smile. When I went to the Wanbao auction, Huang Xiaolong found that there were a lot of pedestrians on the street, and there were people of all kinds of costumes. I wanted toe to the Wanbao auction toe to the major forces of Luotong Wangcheng. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong and his party came to the Wanbao auction. The location of the Wanbao auction is located in the most troubled part of the city of Luotong. It is usually noisy. Now, it is crowded and almost unstoppable. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, it was a crowd of people. Looking at the past, it was a ck person. In front, people are too hard to pass. When Fei Hou saw it, he couldnt help but set the way for Huang Xiaolong. Where Feihou passed, a strong airflow formed, and everyone in front of the road automatically gave up a small road. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the door of the Wanbao auction. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, who was in front of the gate of the Wanbao Auction, met with Marshal Haotian behind Huang Xiaolong. He was taken aback, smiled, and then stepped forward, and respectfully invited Huang Xiaolong, Marshal Haotian and others to enter the VIP channel. . The forces that lined up in the back saw the situation and could not help but be surprised. "Who is that kid? Even the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is personally weing?!" "You don''t know this? He is the most enchanting genius of the Kingdom of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong! The one behind him is the Kingdom of Luotong, under the king, the Marshal Haotian above the Wan!" "What? He is Huang Xiaolong! Some people say that a year ago, even Yang An of the extraterritorial kingdom was defeated by him!" The crowd ismotion. However, among the crowd, there was a young man in a ck robes who looked at the back of Huang Xiaolong who walked into the VIP passage of the Wanbao Auction. The look seemed to cut Huang Xiaolong into pieces. "Less Lord, you are not Huang Xiaolong opponent now, you have to bear the burden!" At this time, an old man behind the ck brocade young man whispered forward. "Do not worry, Liu Shu, I know, I will not chongdong, one day, I will definitely destroy Huang Jiatian Xuanfu, revenge for my father!" ck robes young people gnash their teeth, cold and cold. After the Wanbao auction management, Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian invited a few people to enter the VIP passage, and personally arranged a VIP room for Huang Xiaolong. After the management arranged several people, Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Xiaolong and Marshal Haotian, what is needed, even though he told the disciples outside the auction. After the manager left the room, Huang Xiaolong looked at the auction site below and suddenly saw a familiar figure. Chapter 143: Goodbye Yang An Chapter 143: Goodbye Yang An Yang An! That familiar figure is Yang An who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong when he was in the extraterritorial kingdom. Unexpectedly, Yang An, who even the extraterritorial kingdom, came to Luotong Wangcheng this time. Since Yang An came, then his grandfather Yang Dong should alsoe? Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. "Yang An?" At this time, Fei Hou also saw Yang An at the auction site, some unexpected. "That kid is Yang An?" Marshal Hao Tian followed Fei Hou''s eyes and looked at Yang An at the auction site. Although he did not go to the extraterrestrial kingdom, he also knew that Huang Xiaolong had defeated Yang An in the extraterritorial kingdom. Fei Hou nodded: "It''s the kid." At this time, Yang An walked into the VIP channel at the auction site, confirmed that Huang Xiaolong guessed that Yang Yang really came, because only the innate strong can arrange the VIP room. If Yang did note, Yang An could not arrange I got a VIP room. At the auction site, people are constantlying in, and there are major forces in the surrounding kingdoms. Noisy. After entering the auction, Huang Min, who has always been active, is quiet and sits there. He has a big pair of eyes staring at the auction site below. What people are looking for? When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but smile: I said little girl, are youing to the auction to buy something? Is it for someone? Huang Xiaolong was originally a joke. He did not expect Huang Min to be blushing. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with some anger. "Big brother, what do you say? Ie to the auction, of course, I want to buy something!" Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect to say it. Is the sister really looking for someone? "Then you said, what do you want to buy at the auction?" Huang Xiaolong said with deep thoughts andughed. Huang Minjun couldn''t say it. In the end, she angered: "I just want to buy something." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou also smiled. At this time, the auction site has been crowded with people, the auction site is veryrge, there are 10,000 seats, but there is no virtual seat, all full. This is the case. Dozens of VIP rooms at the Manpower Auction. It must have been already full. It didn''t take long for the auction site to stop its entry, and a 70-year-old man dressed in an auction auctioneer''s robes went to the auction floor. After the old man came to power. I briefly introduced my identity. Said that he is a senior auctioneer at the Wanbao Auction. The auctioneer of the Wanbao Auction in the Luotong Wangcheng Branch, the senior auctioneer has only two people, junior. The middle ss is quite a lot. This auction will be hosted by a senior auctioneer, which shows the importance attached to this auction. After the old man introduced his identity, he briefly said the rules of the auction. After simply saying the rules of the auction, the old man announced that the auction would begin. The first thing to start an auction is a piece of ck. Wujing is an important material for refining the high-grade Lingdan of the four products. Generally, Wujing is only as big as a baby''s small fist, but this one is as big as an adult''s palm, and it is two or three timesrger. The starting price is 100,000 gold coins. The first auction auction is often the cheapest thing at this auction. 100,000 gold coins! When I thought about the price of the things that were auctionedter, I was shocked by some small and medium-sized forces who came to the auction. "One hundred and ten thousand!" "One hundred twenty thousand!" Soon, the following auctions continued. Finally, the piece of Wujing was bought with 130,000 gold coins. Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the VIP room and did not have an opening. Although Wu Jing was an important material for alchemy, it did not work for him. Next, the second thing in the auction is a long sword called Nan. ording to the auctioneer, this south-long sword is made of Wannian Hanjing and various rare fine irons. It is extremely sharp, but this is secondary. The most important thing is that this south is from the front of the sword. The master, ording to the auctioneer, the former owner of the sword from the south is Sophie, who is a congenital seventh-order powerhouse. More than a hundred years ago, this Sophie was so famous in the surrounding kingdoms that it waster degraded. This South Sword disappeared and was recently found by the people at the Wanbao auction. Huang Xiaolong has the de of Shura. Naturally, he can''t see this south from the long sword, but Huang Min saw the south from the long sword, and his eyes stared straight to see his love. "Big brother, you, can you?" Huang Min was embarrassed to say something. Huang Xiaolong saw his sister''s look and said: "You want to shoot this south from the long sword?" Huang Min nodded, although she also had savings in these years, but it is not enough to shoot this south from the long sword. "200,000!" At this time, there are people bidding below. The starting price of the South from Changjian is 180,000. "Twenty thousand!" Another person called. "Thirty thousand!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong of the VIP room shouted. 300,000! Many people were taken aback. "Thirty thousand!" But Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, and another VIP room was auctioned. "400,000!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. 400,000! The scene was silent, and the VIP room that was previously bidding was quiet. In the end, this southern sword was bought by Huang Xiaolong for 400,000 shots. When the Man of the Wanbao auction sent the south to the VIP room, Huang Min held the south from the sword and was happy. "Then you can say now, who are you looking for at the auction?" Huang Xiaolong looked at his sister and smiled. He asked, and now the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is rich and rich. The 400,000 is nothing but Huang Xiaolong. Huang Min hesitated, and some said with shame: "I came to Guotai." "Guo Tai?" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled and looked at Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou. The two shook their heads and apparently had not heard of the name. Huang Mintou was low and said: "He is the son of Guo Shiyuan." "Guo Shiyuan!" Huang Xiaolong, Hao Tian, Fei Hou three idents. Guo Shiyuan, president of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in the Luotong Wangcheng Branch! After Huang Xiaolongs ident, he then smiled and smiled. The original purpose of the sisters visit to this Wanbao auction was for the sweetheart! But think about it too. After this year, my sister is also sixteen years old. In two years, I am almost at the age of marriage. Do you know your father and mother? Huang Xiaolong asked. "Not yet." Huang Min was a bit ashamed. "That is a chance to bring Guo Tai to Tian Xuanfu, let the big brother have a father, mother to see." Huang Xiaolongughed. Huang Min saw that Huang Xiaolong had no objection. He couldnt help but smile. He nodded: "Good!" Then, the auction auctioned more than a dozen things. "Now the auction is the heaven and earth, the earth''s milk!" At this time, the auctioneer on the auction floor raised his voice. Earthworm! Suddenly, the auction scene was amotion, and most of the forces came here for the sake of the heart. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 144: Buying a heart cream Chapter 144: Buying a heart cream Huang Xiaolong heard the next auction of the heart, and his eyes were bright. Finally, I want to auction the heart! Huang Xiaolong looked down and saw an auction manager who cautiously sent a jade bottle to the auction house. The auctioneer carefully took the jade bottle. The jade bottle is green, the green of emerald, and the life of green is dazed. The auctioneer put the jade bottle on the auction floor and scanned the people below. He said: "The magical effect of the earth''s milk should be known to everyone. I won''t say much. This jade bottle is made with the best jade heart. Inside. The topping is the ground milk, the ground milk is in it, no matter how long it is ced, it will not lose a little potency. The ground milk in this jade bottle is six drops!" Six drops! The scene is a piece of silence. Huang Xiaolong was also taken aback. Originally, he thought that the ground milk of this auction was at most two drops. After all, it would be hard to see two drops of earth and earth like the heart and the milk. The formation of a drop of heart milk may take tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years. "This jade bottle is the heart of the milk, the starting price is three million!" Then, the auctioneer spoke out a number that shocked the parties. three million! If it is Huang Jiazhuang like Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that I will sell Huangjiazhuang, and I can''t make up three million! Some small and medium-sized forces that wanted to buy the heart-to-heart milk seemed to have been drenched by an ice rain. From head to toe, the whole body was cold and gave up the idea of bidding. "Three hundred and one hundred thousand!" But the auctioneers voice didnt fall long, and the sound of a VIP room sounded. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and was the ninth VIP room. The sound is a bit familiar. "It is Yang Zheng''s voice!" Fei Hou said. Yang Zhengs voice! Huang Xiaolong was amazed, no wonder he was familiar. He couldnt hear Yang Zheng for a while, but Fei Hou could hear it. Yang Zheng, then said, Yang An, Yang Dong and other Yang family are in the VIP room on the 9th? "Three hundred and five million!" At this moment, the VIP room on the 11th shouted. Huang Xiaolong looked at the VIP room on the 11th, Ning Wang! This voice is the voice of Ning Wang, the patriarch of the Ningwu family. Then, the 12th VIP room sounded: "3.6 million!" It is the voice of the Great Swordsman Yuchen! Huang Xiaolong sneered. previously. Ning Wang, Yu Chen, Yang Zheng and others have not made a sound, and now the auction is heart-warming. Finally all exposed! but. Previously Huang Xiaolong bought a South Sword. Ning Wang and others must also know that Huang Xiaolong is in the VIP room on the 5th. "Five million!" When the voice of the Great Swordsman Yuchen fell, Huang Xiaolong Da Ma Jindao, five fingers and one extension. Shouted. five million! The sound swayed and echoed over the auction site for a long time, shaking everyone''s ears. "five million!" Who is the VIP room number five? "It seems to be Huang Xiaolong!" Everyone was greatly surprised and amotion. On the 11th VIP room, Ning Wang, sitting on the sofa, smiled coldly: "The yellow puppy is really rich and rich, and it is five million when you shout." When he said this, he shouted: "Six million!" Provocatively looked at the VIP room where Huang Xiaolong is located. "6.1 million!" The opening is not Huang Xiaolong, nor Yang Zhenghe Yuchen, but the VIP room. Ning Wang Yi. "6.3 million!" shouted in the VIP room. "6.4 million!" "6.7 million!" Then, the bidding sounds one after another, and soon the price has risen to seven million. Some of the small and medium-sized forces below listened to the bidding of the VIP room, and they were shocked, six million, seven million, which is the number they could not imagine. "7.1 million!" The voice of Dajian Zong Yuchen sounded again. "10 million!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs voice was like a thunderous thunder, sting all corners of the auction scene. Ten million! Some small and medium-sized family patriarchs even scared and almost fell from their seats, all of them were shocked, including Yu Chen, Ning Wang, Yang Zheng and others. The auctioneer on the auction floor was also awkward and could not react. Ten million, shocking figures, if 10 million gold coins are piled up there, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a huge Jinshan. The auction site has been turbulent for a long time. For a long time, everyone is still in shock. "There is 10 million VIP rooms on the 5th, and there is no one bidding?!" The sound of the auctioneer on the auction floor sounded, and the sound of the auctioneer made everyone quiet. But when everyone thought that no one would ever pay a higher price, suddenly a voice sounded: "One million one!" Everyone stays. One million one million! There are still people bidding? ! Everyone looked at the source of the sound, the 11th VIP room! Ningwu family Ning Wang''s voice! Huang Xiaolong listened to Ning Wangs mouth and sneered at the corner of his mouth. So it seems that Qingyunges people are also there? Only the Chamber of Commerce like Qingyunge is willing to take more than 10 million to bid! Although the Ningwu family is also a super-family of the Tyrannosaurus kingdom, Ning Wang is not likely to be willing to take more than 10 million to bid with himself. "20 million!" Just when everyone was surprised at the 11,000 million, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said again. 20 million, such as the clear sky and thunder, shocked everyone''s tinnitus, I don''t know where I am, everyone''s mind, echoing 20 million over and over again! The auctioneer on the auction floor held the hammer with him. Dajian Zong Yuchen stayed there. Yang Zheng, Yang Dong, Yang An stayed there. On the 11th VIP room, a thin old man with Ning Wang and a sofa is cold-eyed, cold channel: "20 million shots to buy the heart of the milk, the name of the yellow kid really has the power, no wonder even you are afraid he!" Ning Wang''s face is a bit embarrassing, but there is no rebuttal. For this thin old man wearing Qingyunge costume, his expression is faintly fearful. "This kid is crazy! Take 20 million shots to buy the heart of the milk!" No. 9 VIP room, Yang Zheng cold road. Although the earth''s milk is a heaven and earth, it only has a big effect on the innate strong, and the effect on the innate strong is small, so use 20 million to buy the heart, including Yang Zheng, everyone thinks not worth. The various forces at the auction site were even more shocked. Finally, in the shocking discussion of everyone, Huang Xiaolong bought the heart milk with 20 million shots! When Huang Xiaolong paid 20 million gold coins, the auction manager personally sent the heart milk to the Huang Xiaolong VIP room, holding the jade heart green bottle, Huang Xiaolong''s heart, a heart, and finally bought it. In the eyes of others, the 20 million shots are not worthwhile, but now the most important thing for Huang Xiaolongs Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is money. In the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, 20 million shots to buy the heart and milk, value for money, With this heart, before the end of the year, he was absolutely sure to break through to the tenth-order peak. After the auction of the geocentric milk, the auction went on to auction a high-level work of thend. Although the advanced techniques of thend were equally rare, the price of the final auction was much worse than that of the ground. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 145: Yu Ming has news Chapter 145: Yu Ming has news After auctioning a high-level martial art, the auction then auctioned a high-end fighting technique. This high-grade fighting technique is called the positive and negative swordsmanship. Huang Xiaolong bought this pros and cons of the sword with five million. Huang Min has always loved the sword and the sword. This sword is bought by Huang Xiaolong. Give my sister Huang Min. It didn''t take long for the auction to end. Huang Xiaolong and his party left the auction and went back to Tian Xuan. Although everyone knows that the ground milk was bought by Huang Xiaolong, but after Huang Xiaolong left the auction, no one dared to intercept the snatch. After all, Huang Xiaolong is next to him, but there are two great masters of Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou. Huang Xiaolong returned to Tian Xuanfu with trepidation. After returning to Tian Xuanfu, Huang Xiaolong opened the prisoner''s circle, entered the ancient battlefield, and began to practice retreat. Sitting down in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong took the jade heart green bottle out of Shura, and then opened it. As soon as it opened, a charming fragrance suddenly emerged from the jade bottle. This kind of scent is a bit like the smell of old wines that have been fermented for many years in the earth. It makes people feel drunk and their pores are big. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Yuxin green bottle and saw it inside the jade heart green bottle. It contained a white, somewhat viscous liquid juice. This white juice seemed to have an unspeakable magic power. I can''t move my eyes, my mind is psychedelic for a while, and I have a feeling of dreaming. After a while, Huang Xiaolongs heart converges, and some are surprised. After the convergence of the harvest, Huang Xiaolong poured the heart of the jade heart green bottle into the mouth and swallowed it all. Although there are a lot of six drops in one swallow, but the heaven and earth like the earthworm, the potion energy contained in it is not violent, even if it is swallowed, it will be fine. The earth''s milk is in the throat, full of fragrance, and the fragrance instantly fills every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong has never swallowed such a fragrant, so delicious thing. It didn''t take long for a stock of heat to flow, and Huang Xiaolong rushed to run Shura. Absorbed over and over again. Refining and chemical this stock hot stream. When refining the chemical energy of the heart milk, the vindictiveness of the veins and the sea of Huang Xiaolong constantly tumbling and condensing more and more. The sea of gas is also constantly expanding. Simultaneously. The nine ghosts in the sea began to change from gasification to liquefaction. When the nine ghosts in the sea of gas turn from gasification to liquefaction. The nine singr qi of the sea is constantly solidified. The ck and blue dragons behind Huang Xiaolong are also full of light, and the dragon scales are falling apart one by one! After falling off, the dragon body continued to produce a piece of dragon scale. The new dragon scales are more solid. Huang Xiaolong has been running Shurao over and over again, constantly refining the energy of the body''s milk. In the ancient battlefield, there are also days and nights. The day rises and falls, so repeated, I dont know how many days and nights have passed, Huang Xiaolongs whole body is getting more and more radiant. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body is shocked. The tenth-orderte peaks finally broke through! Huang Xiaolong had a happy heart. However, he did not stop, but continued to refine the power of the earth''s milk. The meridians and the nine ghosts in the sea gradually turned into a liquid. When Huang Xiaolongpletely refining the body energy of the body''s heart, he stopped. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and screamed at the sky, such as the dragon of the dragon, echoing in the ancient battlefield for a long time. The tenth-orderte peak! Although it has not broken through innate, but with his current strength, if the double dragon is soothing, even if it is just the innate congenital, he also has the confidence to kill! Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield. Aftering out, after the sister Huang Mins yard, Huang Xiaolong heard the sound of swords in the yard, could not help but stopped, went in, and saw his sister Huang Min is practicing swordsmanship in the yard. Huang Mins long sword was the Souths long sword that Huang Xiaolong bought when he was at the auction. The sword style of Huang Mins cultivation is very strange. The attack in front is suddenly reversed and stabbed backwards. Just after the barb, the tip of the sword turned and attacked forward. "Is this a positive and negative sword?" Huang Xiaolong said. Huang Min heard Huang Xiaolongs voice, stopped, turned his head, and his eyes were happy. He ran over: Big brother, you have calcted your retreat! Huang Xiaolong smiled: "How long am I going to retreat?" "It''s almost three months." Huang Min said. Three months! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He did not expect that the retreat would be almost three months! But fortunately, there is no dy in the end of the year. "Right, big brother, Fei Hou''s predecessor, he has something to report to you." Huang Min said. Huang Xiaolong nodded and pointed to his sister Huang Minjian. Then he went out of the yard of Huang Min and came to the hall to call him. "Gatekeeper, you finally came out!" Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong, a happy heart, followed by saying: "The door owner, good news, the teacher has news!" "What, Yu Ming has news?!" Huang Xiaolong stayed, and then a hi, this is really good news. "Do you respect others?" Huang Xiaolong then asked. "A few days ago, I and Haotian brothers received a letter from Master, and Master said that they would be able to go to Luotong Wangcheng in two months. This time, along with Shizun, there is Zhao Shu Zuo!" Answered. Zhao Shu left! Huang Xiaolong is overjoyed. In the past few years, he has been worried that his brother Chen Tianqi knows his own affairs and will be unfavorable to the Huang family. Now Zhao Shu left toe, and there is a sanctuary strong by the side, then the Huang family will be safe. . Two monthster. That is after the year, Yu Ming and Zhao Shu wille to the city of Luotong. "Da Jianzong, Ningwu family, and Qingyunge have any recent movements?" Huang Xiaolong retracted his heart and asked. "Half a month ago, Lin Zhiren of Dajianzong broke through the congenital and celebrated the celebration. He invited many forces from the Tyrannosaurus Kingdom to participate in the celebration. The Ningwu family and Qingyunge seemed to be plotting something in recent months. Ning Wang and Qingyunge deputy director Ke Yu went very close." Fei Hou answered one by one. "Ke Yu?" Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, this Ke Yu is congenital second-order, and it is still a beautiful woman." Fei Hou replied: "Ning Wang should be interesting to this Ke Yu." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Originally, after a few days, he broke through the innate, and did not absolutely grasp the Great Jianzong, Ningwu family and Qingyunge, but two monthster, Yu Ming and Zhao Shu came, Dajianzong, Ningwu family and Qingyunge Will be destroyed! Huang Xiaolong intends to stay in the tyrannosaurus kingdom after Ming and Zhao Shue over. "And, the door owner, recently, there have been many conflicts between the Tian Xuanfu guards and the prime minister''s guards." At this time, Fei Hou said again. "The Prime Minister''s Office?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold: "What happened?" (There is one more in the evening) (To be continued, please search for Astronomy, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 146: Win the class first? (Seeking a recommendation) Chapter 146: Win the ss first? (Seeking a rmendation) "A few days ago, our Tian Xuanfu guards went to the streets to buy things. Later, they met the guards of the Prime Minister''s Office. They said that they had already booked them." Fei Hou replied: "Then I quarreled, and finally, the prime minister. The guards of the house shot and injured the guards of our Tian Xuan government, and then they fought." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Prime Minister''s Office? "I told you to go down and see the guards of the Prime Minister''s Office. You don''t have to be polite, you can hurt and kill. If you don''t die, you can do it!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou respectfully should be. "The temple, is there any news?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said in a tone, Shen Shen asked. Over the past year or so, Huang Xiaolong has been asking Fei Hou to investigate the news of the temple and Li Wei. Fei Hou shook his head: "There is no news yet." Over the past year, he has almost used the rtionship he can use, and even asked the people in the extraterrestrial kingdom to inquire about the investigation. There is still no news of the temple. This temple seems to have no investigation, and when ites to the temple, it always encounters an invisible resistance, an unspeakable, unclear resistance. Fei Hou will then encounter this resistance to Huang Xiaolong. After listening to Huang Xiaolong, he fell into meditation. Can''t check? It seems that the power of this temple is even greater than what I imagined. "I don''t know how Li Wei is doing now." Huang Xiaolong thought. Last year, Li Wei left, and Tian Xuans New Years joy was a lot less. Now, at the end of the year, it will be the New Year after more than a month. However, Li Weis second martial arts awakened. Dark, bright double sword Wuhun, one positive and one reverse, yin and yang reconciliation, the speed of cultivation is amazing, more than this year, should reach the eighth order! Huang Xiaolong also asked Fei Hou, Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. The Jiuding Chamber of Commerce has now opened a branch in some neighboring countries, with a daily ie of 100,000 gold coins. Since thest Qingyunge incident urred in the Dacha County County Branch, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou to recruit eight orders. Nine steps. The tenth-order powerhouse strengthens the security and guardian power of the major clubs. Now, Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is money. Although the tenth-order powerhouse is difficult to recruit, but the eighth-order. The nine-order strong. Still difficult to recruit. Huang Xiaolong heard the story of Fei Hou. Also asked about the practice of Fei Hou. Huang Xiaolong taught Lei Hou of Fei Hou, Fei Hou has already cultivated to the sixth floor, and now it is the congenital first-order peak. However, it is still a few years to break through the second order of innateness. After all, Fei Hou''s martial arts is only the top ten, the talent is limited, even if these years continue to swallow Huang Xiaolong''s me dragon pearl cultivation, it does not break through the congenital second order. After a while, Fei Hou retired. When Fei Hou exited, Huang Xiaolong gave Fei Hou 30 me dragon beads. In the past seven years, if it is not for a fee, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce will not be able to develop so fast. Although Fei Hou only implemented it ording to Huang Xiaolong''s ideas and ideas, if there is no time, I am afraid that the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce will not have half the size. After Fei Hous withdrawal, Huang Xiaolong came to his parents Huang Peng and Su Yans yard. Huang Peng and Su Yan were practicing in the yard. In these years, the strength of Huang Peng and Su Yan has also increased greatly. Huang Peng is now the peak of the eighth stage, and Su Yan has reached the peak of the seventh stage. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, the two of them were happy and stopped to practice. Su Yan took Huang Xiaolong and said that Huang Xiaolong looked at his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan, and his heart was warm. After more than two hours, Huang Xiaolong left his parents'' yard and continued to practice the prisoner''s circle. Although it has broken through to the tenth-orderte peak, Huang Xiaolong still hopes to break through to the congenital in the next year when he goes to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. In the battle of the Broken de Imperial City, the higher the ranking, then the more attention will be paid to the Broken de Academy, and the more resources will be cultivated, the better the cultivation of Huang Xiaolong will be. Although Huang Xiaolong is the master of Shuramen, it is not really the master of Shuramen, and he cannot get the cultivation resources of Shuramen. One month, passed again. This month, in addition to practicing Shurao, Huang Xiaolong also worked hard to cultivate Yijinjing. He felt that it was not far from breaking through the tenth trend of Yijin. In addition to Xiu Luo, Yi Jin Jing, Huang Xiaolong is the cultivation of Shura swordsmanship and prisoner''s palm. As for Shuras ghost ws, Huang Xiaolongs cultivation is less. After all, cultivating the ghosts of the Shura, you need to absorb the soul of the blood. A monthter, Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness has improved a lot, and he is infinitely close to innate. Huang Xiaolong, who reached the tenth-orderte peak, is now full of muscles, solid, and the muscles are more powerful. The explosive force is extremely fierce. The film is also tough. ording to Huang Xiaolongs estimation, now he and the ck dragon are under the soul, even if it is one The tenth-orderte peak powerhouse with a sharp knife cut a knife in Huang Xiaolong, can only leave a shallow knife mark, even his skin can not be cut! "Tomorrow is the collegepetition." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. This time, Huang Xiaolong not only has to win the third grade, but also won the first ce in the college championship! Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield. When I came to the hall, my parents Huang Peng, Su Yan, and my sister Huang Min, my younger brother Huang Xiaohai were all talking andughing. I dont know what to say. "What are you talking about?" Huang Xiaolong walked into the hall and smiled. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and they all had a joy. "Xiaolong, you just closed out, Miner said, I will bring Guotai back to dinner in a few days." Su Yan smiled. "Oh, is it?" Huang Xiaolong looked at his sister Huang Min. Huang Min was a little shy and nodded. "Does Guo Shiyuan know that you are in contact?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Huang Min shook his head and said: "Guo Tai intends to tell his father some dayster." Su Yan said: "Although the Guo family is a big family of broken-edge empire, our Tian Xuanfu Huang family is not weak now. Miner is definitely worthy of that Guotai. When Guo Shiyuan knows it, he will definitely not object." Huang Xiaolong nodded and came to the hall to sit down. Then he asked his younger brother Huang Xiaohai at the Starry Academy. Although his younger brother Huang Xiaohai was two years younger than his younger sister, Huang Min, the Wuhun talent was better than his sister Huang Min. Years old, it is the sixth stagete. It is night, the night is shrouded. Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but stood in the yard, thinking of some people, thinking about something. In another month, after the year, he is seventeen years old. At the age of seventeen, he has been in this martial arts world for seventeen years. "I don''t know if there is any chance to return to the earth." Huang Xiaolong secretly. The night was gradually aggravated, and Huang Xiaolong meditated for a while in the yard, slightly adjusting his interest. When the sky became clear, Huang Xiaolong stood up and went out of the yard. Then he came to the hall and went to the Starry Academy with his sister and brother. When I came to the Starry Sky Academy, I met Lu Hao. Lu Hao saw Huang Xiaolong and looked happy. He punched Huang Xiaolongs shoulder and smiled. Brother, you just got promoted to the third grade, you wont want to win again. The ss is first?" (I hope that after reading the book, the brothers can vote for the rmendation, and by the way, like each chapter, like it, as long as the two starting points, like three chapters every day, one month down, it will be a piece of eight cents) Continue to search for astronomical literature, the novel is better to update faster! Chapter 147: Will not be merciless Chapter 147: Will not be merciless ss first? Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled: Yes, this time, I want to win the ss first! Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not say anything behind, this time he is not only the ss first, but also the first grade, the college championship first! Lu Yan listened, but smiled: "Yes! You are strong! Continue your first unbeaten myth!" Since entering the Starry Sky Academy, Huang Xiaolong has always been the first ss, or the first in the grade. Every year, now the Starry Academy is already rumoring Huang Xiaolongs unbeaten myth! Lu Hao said this, smiled: "However, you are promoted to the third grade, this year, brother can finally win the ss first!" Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the third grade. In the second grade of this year, Lu Hao had the strongest strength. He had to win the first ss of the second grade and the sixth ss. There is no suspense. In fact, Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the third grade. Lu Hao was still very happy. In the past few years, he was in the second grade with Huang Xiaolong. He was kept pressed by Huang Xiaolong. In recent years, he was the most awkward of the king of Luotong. year. Huang Xiaolong and Lu Yan talked and talked to the college sanctuary. "Your boy is rich now!" Lu Yan said with some sighs: "At the Wanbao auction, you just thrown more than 20 million, I don''t even have two million!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "In the future, you will inherit the throne, and the whole kingdom of Luotong is yours." Lu Hao shook his head and smiled: "I don''t know what year and month." Although Lu Hao has been designated as the heir to the next King of Luotong, the first condition of the sessor of the King of Luotong is that it must reach the tenth order. Lu Hao talent is good, but to reach the tenth order. I don''t know how long it will take. Huang Xiaolong smiled and had no interface. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao came to the temple of the Starry Academy. The arrival of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao caused amotion in the temple. Huang Xiaolong is now a legend in the Starry Academy. It is a legend that allows thousands of students to worship, pursue legends, and even wear and dress up, so many students in the college are eager to imitate. Huang Xiaolongs hair is scattered on his shoulders. Just use a bunch of string. The robes are usually worn in light blue. After the end of the year, Huang Xiaolong is seventeen years old. Now he is more than one meter and eight, and his skin is not white. It has a healthy glow. Both eyes are deep. The nose is tall and tall, definitely a handsome boy of 200%. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong exudes a kind of ethereal domineering. Yes, it is the ethereal domineering, let Huang Xiaolong add a temperament, let the woman see, and be heartbroken. "Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong, I love you!" The temple has set off a wave of mad waves. As in previous years, some female students are mad and excited, which is somewhat like the star chasing of the earth. "Now, my prince''s light ispletely covered by you!" Lu Kai smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled. However, among the temples, not everyone is crazy about Huang Xiaolong, and there are some boys but Huang Xiaolongs resentment. After all, which man sees so many women crazy about a man, his heart is not good, especially seeing A woman who admires herself when she is crazy about a man. Among the crowds, a woman dressed in white is also staring at Huang Xiaolong with great brilliance. It is the first Chen Dixiu whopeted with Huang Xiaolong for the second year. Chen Caixiu was promoted to third grade in the year before Huang Xiaolong, but now he is also in the third grade of the third grade, in the same ss as Huang Xiaolong. "I didn''t expect this metamorphosis man to be promoted to third grade this year." Chen Caixiu muttered to himself. And a handsome boy who has been paying attention to Chen Caixiu looked at Chen Caixiu''s disappointment and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold look. This handsome boy is Zhou Teng in the inner courtyard of the college. Zhou Teng, now the most powerful student in the inner courtyard of the college, is also recognized as the most talented and talented student of the entire Starry Academy. Zhou Teng has always admired Chen Caixiu, but has confessed several times but has been rejected. At this time, a white-faced teenager behind Zhou Teng came forward and smiled at Zhou Teng: "This Huang Xiaolong, taking advantage of the ancient Shenlong talent, some smugly forgotten, Zhou Da Ge, do you want Lin Han to take special care of Huang Xiaolong?" Lin Han is the third-grade student of the third grade in which Huang Xiaolong is located. He is currently the strongest in the third ss of the third grade. Zhou Teng looked at the white-faced teenager and nodded. "Go, tell Lin Han, defeat Huang Xiaolong, and I will reward him with a five-product middle-level panacea!" "Yes, Big Brother Zhou." At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao, who entered the temple, separated from Lu Lu Huang Min and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, came to the ss where they are now, and the third ss in the third grade. When he came to the third ss of the third grade, Huang Xiaolong saw Chen Caixiu, and then nodded to the other party. Chen Caixiu came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the third grade so quickly. Now, we are in the same ss, maybe we will have a chance to fight." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Then you will wait for your mercy." Chen Caixiu smirked and said: "This is what I said to you." At that time, she broke through the ninth order, and Huang Xiaolong was only the eighth-order mid-peak peak. She is not an opponent. In her opinion, now Huang Xiaolong has also broken through the ninth stage. Even if she is the peak of the ninth stage, it is not likely to be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. In the distance, Zhou Teng looked at Chen Caixiu and Huang Xiaolong with a smile and a sigh, and his chest burned. At this time, Lin Han came forward and came to Chen Caixiu and Huang Xiaolong. "You are Huang Xiaolong?" Lin Han looked up and down Huang Xiaolong. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked calm. "I am Lin Han." Lin Han said: "When you enter the Star Academy, you are the first ss in the ss every year. However, this year, your unbeaten myth is here." A strong smell of gunpowder spread out. Everyone around them could not help but look to this side. "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. Lin Han sneered and said: "Don''t think that the dean valued you, there is a marshal behind him, I will let you, on the stage, I will not be like you." The meaning of the words is undoubtedly It is said that Huang Xiaolong was able to win the ss and even the first grade every year. It was because some people scolded the marshal behind Huang Xiaolong, so they left Huang Xiaolongs mercy and let Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong win. Huang Xiaolong heard that everyone around him could hear it. "I will not be merciful to you." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Lin Han heard the words, snorted and turned away. "This Lin Han strength is very strong, Huang Xiaolong, wait, you have to be careful, he is the beginning of the tenth!" Chen Caixiu sees Lin Han left, can not help but Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Caixius worried eyes and couldnt help but smile: I will. Chen Caixiu blushes red, nods, then turns and leaves. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 148: By Lin Han in a boxing Chapter 148: By Lin Han in a boxing After a while, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu arrived. As in previous years, after the arrival of the two, they started to speak before the game and then announced the start of the game. Huang Xiaolongs third-grade ss teacher is Chen Xiaojing. However, he rmends that the three strongest three-time ssmates have no Huang Xiaolong. It was the previous Lin Han and a girl named Huang Wen. Lin Han is the beginning of the tenth order, and this Huang Wen is the ninth-orderte peak "". Huang Xiaolong listened to the rmended third grade. The two strongest yers are Lin Han and Huang Wen. They dont have their own, and they are not surprised. After all, they have just been promoted to the third grade. In the eyes of everyone, even if they improve faster, they are only The peak of the ninth stage is only the peak. Than the test bench. Lin Han and Huang Wen stood, and as the host said that the test began, Huang Wen called the Wuhun. Her martial arts is an ice martial soul, the ice among the natural martial arts. However, there are many kinds of ice martial arts, some ice martial arts are very strong, and some ice martial arts are rtively weak. Huang Wens ice martial arts is white ice. After the white ice martial arts was called out, Huang Wen was shrouded in the world of ice, instantly enchanted, and then attacked Lin Han. However, Lin Han did not call Wuhun and fight with empty fists. This is the case, in the end, Huang Wen was defeated to Lin Han. In thete ninth and tenth stages, although the first difference is only one step, the ninth and tenth steps are a big order, and the strengths of the two are very different. Huang Wen lost, and everyone around them did not feel qigui. After all, Lin Han was recognized as the third ss in the third grade. It is a matter of course to defeat Huang Wen. Lin Han defeated Huang Wen. Standing on the tform, holding hands and standing, scanning around the stage, when you see the Huang Xiaolong under the stage, your eyes are inexplicable. Lin Hansheng! Who else is going to challenge? The host said in the ring, If no onees forward to challenge, the third ss of the third grade is Lin Han! "I!" Suddenly, a voice rang, and everyone couldnt help but watch it. When everyone saw Huang Xiaolong, it was a bit stunned. The reaction was different. "This Huang Xiaolong really has to challenge!" Does he think he won Lin Han? Can he still win the ss first this year? All around the people talked. Huang Xiaolong is the focus of the entire college. Everyone saw Huang Xiaolong to challenge Lin Han and reacted greatly. At this time, Chen Xiaojing, the ss teacher of the third ss of the third grade, came to Huang Xiaolong and said: "Huang Xiaolong. You really want to challenge Lin Han? You just promoted to the third grade this year. I see. Will you challenge again next year?" Although Huang Xiaolongs talent is amazing, he has just been promoted to the third grade. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can win Lin Han. Huang Xiaolong is valued by the dean and is the hope of the Starry Academy. He does not want Huang Xiaolong to challenge Lin Han now if he is not strong enough, so that he will be seriously injured by Lin Han. At this time, Lin Han on the stage smiled and said: "Mr. Chen, just for discussion, rest assured, wait, I will pay attention to the shot." Huang Xiaolongs face went indifferently to the downfall. Chen Xiaojing looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, his brow wrinkled, but he did not persuade. "In this case, then he will let him eat some lessons, and grind the arrogance in his heart!" Chen Xiaojing said in his heart, like the pride of the sky like Huang Xiaolong, the pride in his heart is inevitable. In the discussion and gaze of the people, Huang Xiaolong came to the ring and stood still. Lin Han looked at Huang Xiaolong and went to the ring. He sneered: "Hey, I didn''t expect you to dare toe up. Of course, I said, I will pay attention to it, then I will pay attention!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "You have too much nonsense, let''s take it." "Hands?!" Lin Han stunned, and then his face was gloomy, and his eyes sneered: "Do you ask me to shoot first?" "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked calm. The crowd around the audience is even more turbulent. "This Huang Xiaolong even dared to call Lin Han first?" "It''s too crazy!" "Frenzy? This is called domineering, this is called self-confidence, this is called a man!" Some girls looked at Huang Xiaolong with their eyes wide open. Some boys felt that Huang Xiaolong was mad, but some girls felt that Huang Xiaolong was domineering and confident! Chen Xiaojing listened to Huang Xiaolong calling Lin Hanxian to shoot, but shook his head. Obviously, he also felt that Huang Xiaolong was too mad and too conceited! Chen Caixiu looked worried. Listening to the discussion around the crowd, Lin Han eyes cold and staring at Huang Xiaolong: "In this case, within ten breaths, I will smash you down. Originally, I intend to let you stay on the stage more, more Face!" After that, the figure jumped up and punched with Huang Xiaolong. "Yuehua Taiyin Boxing!" A punch burst, a huge punch appeared out of thin air, the moon shines, as if the moon is empty, and the airflow around the punch bes ck, very strange. Along with this boxing, a chilly atmosphere spread to the surrounding, and some students with weak strengths could not help but retreat. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side of the Yuehua Taiyin boxing, and his body shape did not move, he stood there, and then under the eyes of everyone, the students suffered the other boxing. "Hey!" The fistprint mmed onto the chest of Huang Xiaolong. "Hey!" Suddenly, the students around the stage suddenly rose up. "Its just a trick, Huang Xiaolong was hit by Lin Han!" "Lin Han''s Yuehua Taiyin Boxing is extremely powerful. Even if the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse is hit, it will be seriously injured. Huang Xiaolong will lose no doubt!" "I have long said that Huang Xiaolong is too mad. You see, now I am defeated by Lin Hans brother!" "What is undefeated myth, I think it is a shit. I think Lin Hans brother said yes. Before, Huang Xiaolong could win every year because someone let him, and he was merciful to him!" Some of the boys who watched Huang Xiaolong saw Lin Xiaoyins Yuehua Taiyin boxing in Huang Xiaolong. After a happy look, they even talked excitedly and vented all the previous resentments. Some girls who originally thought that Huang Xiaolong was domineering, confident, and men were also Suddenly, my eyes are disappointed. It turns out that the unbeaten myth in their minds is so useless? In the distance, Zhou Teng looked at Lin Hans Yuehua Taiyin Boxing and Huang Xiaolong. He couldnt help but smiled and said: Lin Hans kid is doing a good job. He is very confident about the power of Lin Hans Yuehua Taiyin. On the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu saw that Huang Xiaolong was hit by Lin Han. It was also awkward. In their view, even if Huang Xiaolong is not an opponent of Lin Han, it is impossible to be defeated by Lin Han so easily! In Lin Hans boxing, he fell and his face smiled, but at this moment, suddenly, his face was stagnant, and then his eyes showed unbelievable eyes, and the four sides were originally mocked and excited. Some boys who vent their resentment also slowly stopped talking. The face disappeared and they couldnt believe the yellow dragon figure on the ring. All around, quiet down, very quiet! (There is one more in the evening) (to be continued...) Chapter 149: It’s just scratching me. Chapter 149: It¡¯s just scratching me. I saw Huang Xiaolong, who had received a piece of Yuehua Taiyinquan from Lin Han, and stood in a mountain like a mountain, without moving silk. Chen Caixiu stayed there. Chen Xiaojing stayed there. On the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu are also staying. All the teachers and students who watched Huang Xiaolong and Lin Han were all there. Sustained a sneak peek of the tenth-order early strongman of Lin Han, is it all right? ! In the distance, the original smile of Zhou Teng was gloomy. Huang Xiaolong looked at the dazed Lin Han and used his right hand to pat the chest in the boxing of Yuehua Taiyin, as if the dust on the top was clean. "Yuehua Taiyinquan? Is this power?" Huang Xiaolong said to Lin Han: "Give your breastfeeding strength, just scratch it for me." Tickling? ! "Hey!" Suddenly, all the teachers and students who were shocked around were shocked. What did Huang Xiaolong say? Lin Han, the first-order Lin Han of the tenth order, just a note of Yuehua Taiyin Boxing is just scratching Huang Xiaolong? ! This is too, too abnormal! The girls who were somewhat disappointed with Huang Xiaolong screamed wildly. "Huang Xiaolong, you are so handsome!" "Huang Xiaolong, I love you!" "Huang Xiaolong, you are too man, I am not married in this life!" The madness of some girls is like a wave, and the tide is higher than a wave. On the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both smiled bitterly. "This kid, I did not expect to break through the tenth order, and we have a hard time!" Sun Zhang looked at Huang Xiaolong figure. Smiled. Xiong Chu smiled and said: "Yes, and this defense is too abnormal, but you can see that he is really strong now?" Sun Zhang shook his head: "Can''t see it." Although Sun Zhang is innate, but now, I can''t see the true strength of Huang Xiaolong. Lin Han stood on the stage, listening to Huang Xiaolong''s words, then listening to the girls around the mad screaming, his face was ugly. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror and anger. Huang Xiaolong just said that he was scratching him? This is simply a shame! ** naked shame! "Yellow Xiaolong, you have strong defense, I don''t believe, you attack is equally strong!" Lin Han stunned. The light shed. A ck stone monument floated behind him! This ck stone tablet. The whole body is ck, a few meters tall, and it is cold. Cold and breathy. This is the martial arts of Lin Han. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Hanwu soul, could not help but smile, Lin Han''s martial arts called ck stone monument, is a kind of martial arts, but let Huang Xiaolong think of the tombstone. After Lin Han saw that he had summoned the Wuhun, Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed. His heart was even angry, and suddenly he was enchanted. The whole persons ck light surging and the surface covered with ayer of ck metal. Lin Han suddenly flew up and instantly came to the top of Huang Xiaolong. The whole person rotated, like a rotating stone tablet, and immediately pressed down to Huang Xiaolong. "Prisons are pounding!" This is the soul of the soul of Lin Han Wu. Under a fall, like a mountain, you can press everything underneath into a powder! Under his pressure, even the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse who is a little higher than him should avoid it. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong still dared to stand there and bear his pressure. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Han from the height of the sky, his face calm, suddenly, his right hand raised, a fist ushered up, just a punch, and Lin Han suddenly hit. The air was mmed in the air and the air was flowing around. Under the horror of everyone, Lin Han screamed, and the whole man flew up, then fell down, and the copse of the tform caused the dust to ssh. Everyone was shocked, watching the fallen down tform, and there was no movement in the ring. This is the end? ! Lin Han will summon the martial arts, soul, and disy the life-threatening skills. Then, with a punch, he will be bombarded and defeated. ! After a full silence of more than a dozen breaths, after a dozen breaths, suddenly, the entire temple broke out loudly. "Lin Han defeated!" "A fist is defeated!" "What is the strength of this Huang Xiaolong? Is this too horrible?!" Everyone is caught in a crazy discussion, and some girls are naturally crazy. Everyone is specting about the true strength of Huang Xiaolong. Standing under the ring, Chen Xiaojing looked at Lin Han, who was kneeling on the ring. He shook his head and smiled. When he thought that he had persuaded Huang Xiaolong to challenge again next year, his face was red. Some of the boys who had previously had a resentment against Huang Xiaolong and ridiculed Huang Xiaolongs **** hadpletely shut up. On the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, who looked at the result, were surprised and smiled. Huang Xiaolong, finally grew up! In the discussion and shock of the crowd, the moderator announced that Huang Xiaolong won the test. This year, Huang Xiaolong once again won the ss first! Unbeaten myth, continue to continue! Huang Xiaolong came down from the downfall and remained turbulent for a long time. In the distance, Zhou Teng looked at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes flickered. After Zhou Teng''s white face, the young man said coldly: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength has reached this level! With his current strength, I am afraid that this year is not only the first to be the first ss!" Another sneer, who is slightly fatter, said: "Don''t he dare topete with Zhou Big Brother for the first time in this year''s college championship?" The white-faced teenager would like to say that Zhou Teng raised his hand and stopped him: "Okay, don''t say it." When ites to this, the momentum rises: "No matter who blocks me from winning the first round of the college championship this year, I will die. !" dead! Zhou Teng said that at this time, his eyes were murderous. The white-faced teenager and other inner-school students behind Zhou Teng were all trembled. All the students in the inner court know that Zhou Teng said that if he said that he would stop him frompeting for the first ce in the college championship, he would die, then he must die! Zhou Teng always says it will do! Before long, three third grade sses are the first resultse out. Huang Xiaolong is the third year the first three sses, three first grade sses is called a glory of fat, while first is Prudence Liew. Star Academy has three beautiful, Li Lu, Chen Caixiu, while the other is Prudence! Li Wei is cute and gentle, Chen Caixiu''s beauty has apelling British spirit, and Liu Meijun''s first feeling for everyone is cool, very cold, very beautiful, like the snow lotus blooming in the iceberg. The first third-year battle with the first grade, second grade different, first grade, second grade for each ss is the first round of balloting set apetition, but it is the third grade three on the same stage, fight together, and finally stood on the ring, they It is the first in the third grade! First in the third grade, if you want topete for the first ce in the college championship, you can challenge the inner court first. Huang Xiaolong, Rong Guang, and Liu Meijun stood on the ring, each of them upied a corner, forming a triangle. Although the game has not really started yet, on the ring, a stream of air is constantly colliding, and it is really loud. All the eyes of the temple are concentrated on three people. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 150: Ice silkworm sleep Chapter 150: Ice silkworm sleep Huang Xiaolong stood in the air on the tform, while Rong Guang and Liu Meijun both stared at each other with a sullen look. Originally, the strongest in the third grade was a ss of Liu Meijun, the tenth-orderte peak, the second strength is the fat glory, thete tenth, now, but a yellow dragon. The biggest dark horse this year! And it is solid. Just when all the eyes were on the three people, suddenly, glory and Liu Meijun shed all over the body, and they called the Wuhun. The martial arts of glory is a unicorn. The cow is white, the whole body is white, and the eyes are very dark. However, this unicorn is very fat, the thick body is almost round, fat is everywhere, and glory This fat person is a bit like a person, it is a sight to be seen, and some are not ufortable. And Liu Meijuns Wuhun is an ice silkworm! Soft, silky silkworms with blue light, ice silkworms appear, the temperature of the entire temple is lowered. This is a dream ice silkworm! A very nice name, but it is a martial art that makes people smell. Huang Wen''s martial arts in the third ss of the previous third grade is also the ice martial arts, Bai Bing, but Huang Wen''s white ice martial arts and Liu Meijun''s sleeping dream ice silk martial arts are a big gap. After the fat glory and the cold beauty Liu Meijun called the Wuhun, the two instantly became souls. After the soul, the body shape of the fat glory is bigger, the fat is increased, and the whole body is white. The strange thing is that the forehead has a unique angle. This one-horn is exactly the same as the one-horned horn of the Wuhun single-horned cow. . After Liu Meijun''s soul, the body seemed to be coated with ayer of ice crystal. The blue light shes to make it look more beautiful and colder. Watching the two call the Wuhun, Huang Xiaolong did not care, and looked indifferent: "Let''s go together!" Fat glory and cold beauty Liu Meijun glimpsed. Go together? ! The two looked at each other. In fact, before they took the stage, both of them did have the idea of attacking Huang Xiaolong first, because the fat glory and the cold beauty Liu Meijun both have a certain understanding of each other''s strength, rtively clear, but Huang Xiaolong is mysterious. No one knows the true strength of Huang Xiaolong. In the eyes of both. Huang Xiaolong is the biggest threat. First solve Huang Xiaolong! After looking at each other, they suddenly flew up and joined forces with the two-way Huang Xiaolong. Under the stage, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai saw each other. Not because of a nervous face. Watching glory and Liu Meijun attack Huang Xiaolong at the same time. far away. Zhou Teng sneered, even if he was facing the attack of Rong Guang and Liu Meijun. Do not dare to care about it, he would like to see how Huang Xiaolong responded to the two attacks. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Rong Guang and Liu Meijun attacked Huang Xiaolong. Rong Guang is a boxing skill, while Liu Meijun is a sword fighting skill. The light of the fist shines white, and the sword light is in a group, and the chill is chilling. Just when the two men attacked Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong moved, his hands clenched his fists, and his temper was rushing, directly weing the two. Hey! When! Two shocks, glory and Liu Meijun both eximed at the same time, the body shape repeatedly retreat, has been retreated to the edge of the ring, Liu Meijun is better, fat glory swaying, his face pale. Apparently Huang Xiaolong had just punched him and he had been injured. Looking at the glory and Liu Meijun''s joint attack, not only was Huang Xiaolong easily taken over, but was shaken back, and the temple people could not help but stunned. Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai and their faces are happy. Chen Caixius nervous look is also loose. On the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu are even more happy. Zhou Teng''s face is gloomy and his eyes are cold. Huang Xiaolong ignored the public''s arrogance and discussion, looked at the opposite glory and Liu Meijun, and said: "Show your strongest attack." The strongest attack! Rong Guang and Liu Meijun were both shocked and shocked. The two had just joined forces and they were still easily shaken by Huang Xiaolong. ! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong did not have a soul at all. Not only did he not have a soul, but even his life skills and fighting skills were not disyed. The two did not open their mouths. Suddenly, an extreme white light gushed from the fat glory, such as a volcanic eruption. As the white light spurted, there was a blue thunder on the fat glory. Although these lightnings are not big, only half a small finger size, but the terrorist power contained in it, the students who are close to the stage are shocked and then retired. At the same time, Liu Meijun flickered all over the body with a cold blue light, and the body surrounded by a blossoming ice flower! A heart-rending force that is more terrifying than the fat glory thunder and lightning is constantly condensing on Liu Meijun. All people are dignified. The temple that had just stunned was quiet again and fell into a silence. The needle can be heard. Everyone knows that next, it will be fat glory and cold beauty Liu Meijun cast the strongest life-soul skills, the two men joined hands with the soul-killing skills, can Huang Xiaolong be able to pick up? Huang Xiaolong sensed the strength of the two people''s cohesiveness and secretly nodded. The strength of the two is indeed good. If they encounter other strong yers of the same order, I am afraid that few people can take the next two people together. Unfortunately, the two met It is yourself. Huang Xiaolong did not call out the ck Dragon Wushen, but turned out the body of Shura. The ck air flow continued to rotate around the body, and the body''s killing gas was released, his eyes were red, and the demon wings stretched out behind him. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong will run the exquisite golden body, above the body, shing a sparkling yellow light. "The horn of the horn!" "Ice silkworm sleeps!" At this time, suddenly, the fat glory and the cold beauty Liu Meijun swelled at the same time, suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong. I saw the fat glory of the forehead of the forehead thunder and lightning, a thorn to the yellow dragon, a lot of white air with the lightning to the yellow dragon, the lightning is filled, the power is very strong. Liu Meijun, a cold beauty, sighed softly, hitting Huang Xiaolong with a palm, breaking the air, and the ice blue light appeared, entwining and swaying toward Huang Xiaolong. These ice blue rays crossed in the air and surrounded the space. It seems to have entered a state of sleep, not only that, it seems to have condensed into a blue ice world. Huang Xiaolong saw it and his face was calm. Under the gaze of the crowd, his hands lifted up and he took out his palm. "Prisoner''s Palm!" The sound of Huang Xiaolong sounded. Everyone was shocked to see that the golden palm prints were like the ring gold circle, and they continued to roll toward Rongguang and Liu Meijun. When they passed, the two attacks of Rongguang and Liu Meijun actually stopped in the air. Yes, they were strangely stopped. In the air! No warning! Looking at this magical scene, on the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stood up and looked incredulous, and everyone in the temple was shocked there. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 151: Competing for the first college championship Chapter 151: Competing for the first college championship "How can it be?!" "How is this possible?! The attack of Rong Guang and Liu Meijun actually stopped!" "How is this going?!" The thoughts of all peoples minds rise instantly. Everyone thinks this is impossible, because what you see in front of you is really amazing. The magic is almost unreal. Even if you see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it. Zhou Teng, including the inner court, white-faced teenagers, etc., also looked shocked. Just as Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stood up from the seat of Huo Ran, then they saw the circr gold circle palm print approaching Rong Guang and Liu Meijun, and Rong Guang and Liu Meijun also stopped there, and they seemed to be being set. In general, there is no movement. On the stage, everything seems to have stopped. Everything is flowing. All thunder, everything is printed. Everything blue ice, even the wind stopped there! Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu, Zhou Teng, white-faced teenagers and so on, the eyes of the temple are wide, and you can plug the next superrge pear. Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu and others are like this, and Rong Guang and Liu Meijun, who were held by Huang Xiaolongs prisoners gods, are even more stunned. Although the two are physically fixed, their thoughts are still there, and their mouths can still move. Under the shock of everyone, the incredible eyes, Huang Xiaolong hit the front of Rong Guang and Liu Meijun. Huang Xiaolong''s left palm was printed on the chest of Rongguang. The glory screamed and flew out. But when Huang Xiaolong''s right palm was printed on Liu Meijun''s chest, Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Meijun''s plump chest and his palm suddenly changed. I photographed Liu Meijun''s shoulder. Liu Meijun flew out. Rong Guang and Liu Meijun both flew down and fell under the ring. After falling to the ground below the tform, the two bodies retreated a few steps to stabilize their posture. The two lost! Afternding, Liu Meijuns stunned eyes shed a trace of shame. Just Huang Xiaolongs right palm almost touched her chest, and almost! Huang Xiaolongs palm wind even swept past her, giving her a strange feeling. Rong Guang, Liu Meijun and two peoplended for a long time. The temple is still in shock. After a long time, a thunderous sound broke out. The thunder sounded for a long time, especially some girls screamed and cheered. **. Scream. The screams screamed wildly. "Huang Xiaolong, you are perverted!" Some girls were crazy and excited and shouted: "However. I like it!" "I love you!" The temple is full of these crazy screams. Some girls even have to rush to the ring and rush to Huang Xiaolong. Fortunately, the **** of the college has maintained the order and stopped the girls. Under the stage, Chen Caixiu, although not madly yelling, but staring at Huang Xiaolong figure, is also a splendid. On the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked at the crazy girls, some dumbfounded, then shook their heads and smiled. In the distance, Zhou Teng looked at Chen Caixiu''s eyes on Huang Xiaolong''s expression, his fists clenched and his face was ugly. "Huang Xiaolong wins!" In the crazy screams of the girls, the host announced the result. Huang Xiaolong wins! The scene of the temple exploded again. On the stage, Huang Xiaolong looked at the crazy girls around, and felt helpless in her heart. There is no singer or movie star in the world of Wuhun, but the reaction of these girls is much more terrible than those fans and fans. After a long time, the girls slowly calmed down, but the temple was still in shock and turmoil. First in the third grade, the dust finally settled. Huang Xiaolong won the first ce in the third grade, which was unexpectedly thought of by everyone. However, after the first grade in the third grade, the next is the first battle of the college championship. When the host asked if Huang Xiaolong would challenge Zhou Teng, the first in the inner court, topete for the first time in the college championship, Huang Xiaolong nodded lightly: "Of course!" Hearing Huang Xiaolong to challenge Zhou Teng, the first in the inner court, topete for the first ce in the college championship, the temple once again stunned. Everyone is excited again. Zhou Teng, the first in the inner court, was already the peak of the tenth-order period a year ago, and stepped into the innate, infinitely close to the innate existence. Although Zhou Teng and Liu Meijun are the tenth-orderte peaks, but the strength is not the same. Six months ago, the two had handed over, Liu Meijun was easily defeated by Zhou Teng. Next, the dispute between Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Teng, who will be the first in the college championship? ! Everyone is looking forward to it. On the rostrum, Sun Zhang smiled: "The next collegepetition is really looking forward to it!" Xiong Chu also smiled and said: "There have been no one to dare to challenge the inner court for the first time in two years. This year, someone finally challenged it! For a long time, there was no such a wonderful collegepetition!" Under the stage, Chen Xiaojing, the ss teacher of the third ss of the third grade, felt sorrowful. Just an hour ago, he also advised Huang Xiaolong to challenge the ss first in the next year. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Teng stood on the ring. "Big Brother,e on!" Under the stage, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai shouted. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled at the two, then turned to look at the opposite Zhou Teng. "You are a disciple of Xie Wei and Jiang Hengyu?" Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently. Previously used the tenth order as an excuse to oppose the three veterans of Huang Xiaolong entering the inner court, Xie Wei! Jiang Hengyu! Chen Fengli! Zhou Teng sighed and said: "Not bad." "Is Lin Han yourmand?" Huang Xiaolong''s face suddenly became cold. Zhou Teng smiled coldly: "How about that? I just didn''t think that the waste would not be able to take you with a punch!" "In my eyes, you are like him, waste!" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. Zhou Teng''s eyes are cold and violent, and the whole body is shining, and a huge turtle emerges behind him! The tortoise, the turtle shell is green in the ck, and the turtle pattern on the turtle shell faintly forms a "sacred" word. This is Zhou Teng''s Wuhun, ck Shell Holy Turtle! Although the ck Shell Holy Turtle is not a super martial art, it is also the infinitely close to the super martial arts in the top ten martial arts. After Zhou Teng called out the ck sacred tortoise of the martial arts, the soul of the sorcerer was instantly enchanted, and the whole body was filled with ck light. At the same time, a tortoise shell resembling a tortoise shell appeared on the back. The tortoise shell had a ck line on it, forming a holy character. After watching the soul of Zhou Teng, after Huang Xiaolong suddenly, I couldnt help but smile. After the soul, Zhou Teng really had a bit like Wang Ba, and Zhou Teng was born ugly, his mouth was big, his nose was a little big, which reminded Huang Xiaolong The dragon pce''s turtles. Zhou Teng soul, see Huang Xiaolong shaking his head and smiling, his face is somewhat red, his heart is angry, his martial arts ck shell holy turtle is infinitely close to the existence of super Wuhun, but after the soul, it looks really ugly. This is also his heart disease. Zhou Teng''s body shape flew up, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, his hands and feet suddenly shrank back. The whole person rotated, like a horrible tornado from the sea surface, directly hitting Huang Xiaolong. "Sea breeze!" (To be continued, please search for Astronomy, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 152: Three major veterans attacked Chapter 152: Three major veterans attacked Looking at Zhou Teng spinning and colliding with himself, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, the right fist mmed out, and a mming fist mmed out in front, and suddenly, Zhou Teng flew out. Zhou Teng''s whole body is like a spinning, tortoise-free turtle, which is constantly flying back and forth in the air. Zhou Teng fell to the ring and continued to retreat. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s wing of the demon appeared, and instantly came to Zhou Teng''s body, his eyes were cold, and his right hand snapped out. "Prisoner''s Palm!" The circr gold circle palm print reappeared and came to Zhou Teng. Zhou Teng was horrified. At this time, he was not able to escape. His whole body was full of ck light, and the tomb of the tortoise was shing. His body shape turned, and Huang Xiaolongs prisoners palm was printed on the other side of the tortoise. Like Rong Guang and Liu Meijun, Zhou Teng''s figure was fixed there. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and a broken fist hit directly on Zhou Teng''s chest. Zhou Teng "Hey!" Then, the blood in the mouth was sprayed, the figure was inverted, and the ground fell. Zhou Teng defeated! Surrounded by people all around, the eyes stared straight at Zhou Teng, the ground on the fallen tform, Zhou Teng actually lost? Zhou Teng, the first in the inner court, was defeated by Huang Xiaolong so quickly! Originally, everyone still looked forward to Zhou Teng and Huang Xiaolong''s long battle. How to be wonderful, now there is no long battle, no more wonderful, even more than Huang Xiaolong and Rong Guang, Liu Meijun is still boring, not even looking at the head. After a while, the talents reacted. A "squeaky" sound. Almost everyone looked at the Zhou Teng defeated by Huang Xiaolong with a sneer. This is like the first in the inner court? Its hard to beat! "You can''t say that, Zhou Teng is really strong, but unfortunately I met Huang Xiaolong!" Many people whispered. Although the argument was not big, but Zhou Teng could hear clearly, Zhou Teng stood up from the ground, and his heart raged into the sky, looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes killing. shame! He is not reconciled, he is not willing! "Huang Xiaolong. I want to kill you!" Zhou Teng''s body suddenly flew up, suddenly flew to the ring, and attacked Huang Xiaolong again. The people who had been talking about it could not help but exim. I didnt expect Zhou Teng to be shot down by Huang Xiaolong. Even if he ignored the regtions of the college, he also shot Huang Xiaolong. ! On the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both changed their faces. Then he was furious. Looking at the eyes and blood red, haspletely fallen into madness, Zhou Teng who attacked himself, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the hands of Shura''s de suddenly appear. "The Wrath of Pluto!" The two colds are like a giant thunder, and they make a roar. Another example is the tens of thousands of monsters flying, crazy shock! The brilliance shed. Zhou Teng was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s wrath of Pluto, and his body suddenly trembled. Then he flew out and screamed loudly. "Zhou Teng!" "Huang Xiaolong, you dare!" Just when Zhou Teng was hit by Huang Xiaolong, suddenly. Outside the temple, three figures came out of the air, and like a thunder, they came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant and mmed into Huang Xiaolong. Three people attacked, the wind was raging, the space rang, and the entire temple mmed. Everyone has a big change in his face. On the rostrum, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu did not expect such a sudden change. "Xie Wei! Jiang Hengyu! Chen Fengli! Do you dare?!" Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu flew up. Trying to stop, but obviously stopping it is toote. It was the three yuan old who had prevented Huang Xiaolong from entering the inner court, Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, Chen Fengli! Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu is also a master of Zhou Teng. Huang Xiaolong looked at the three people who had attacked himself, and his face was indifferent. In fact, the three people are hiding in the temple, Huang Xiaolong has already discovered that now, Huang Xiaolong has reached the tenth-orderte peak. Perception has been extremely strong, within a hundred feet, even if the innate early strong can not escape his perception. Seeing that the three attacks fell on Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a loud dragon rang, and then everyone saw an ancient ck dragon suspended behind Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong instantly soul. Ayer of ck dragon scales covered the whole body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs arms even grew a ck thorn like a keel, which made people daunting. Huang Xiaolong''s back, the head of the ck dragon looked up, and the endless Longwei sprinkled. Huang Xiaolongs eyespletely turned ck. At this time, the three-person attack finally arrived. Huang Xiaolongs ck scorpion looked at the three people coldly and suddenly punched his hands and shouted at Xie Wei. Xie Wei stunned, and then his eyes shed through the fierce and fierce, ate tenth-order peak, even if the soul, but also want to resist his innate attack? ! "Not self-reliant!" Xie Wei sneered, vindictive, and both hands were spurting. "Hey!" He hit the double boxing with Huang Xiaolong and the collision suddenly. Suddenly, Xie Weis face changed, and then his eyes were scared: "You!" However, he hadn''t finished it yet. Suddenly his arms were bent, his long arms and his arms screamed out of his arms, and the whole man screamed like Zhou Teng, who had been bombarded before. He flew out and fell down. ground. At this time, Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli both hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. However, the two also found out that when the two men smashed the chest of Huang Xiaolong, they seemed to have mmed into an inexhaustible iron wall, which actually shocked both hands to make a pain! "How? Very unexpected?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the two coldly and coldly, suddenly raising his fists and punching the thunder, and hitting the chest of the two. The two spurted the blood and flew down, fell below the tform, and rolled to the side of Xie Wei. All people were shocked by the sudden changes in their eyes. From Zhou Teng, regardless of the rules of the college, after the defeat, he also shot to Huang Xiaolong, to Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, Chen Fengli three people were bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, but in the blink of an eye, the change is too fast, so quickly everyone can react, or say I can''t ept the facts at hand. Looking at Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, Chen Fengli three people were bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, everyone is more shocked, can not tell the shock. Xie Wei is a veteran of the inner court! Xie Wei is a congenital first order! Jiang Hengyu, Chen Fengli, although they are only the tenth-orderte peaks, but the strength is much stronger than Zhou Teng, three people attack, even one by one defeated by Huang Xiaolong! The most embarrassing thing is that Xie Wei, the innate first step in front of Huang Xiaolong, also has no power to fight back! Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, who had to take action to stop the three of Xie Wei, stopped in the air. They looked at the fallen Xie Wei three people and stayed there, almost falling from the air. The two quickly stabilized their stature and fell to the ring. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes changed again, and there was awe in his faintness. Yes, it was awe, including the innate second-order Sun Zhang. The two have never heard of it, and thete tenth-orderte peak power can defeat the innate powerhouse! Although the tenth-orderte peak and the congenital first-order are only half-step difference, but the strength is different, this gap isrger than the peak of the ninth-order early to the tenth-orderte stage. Therefore, the tenth-orderte peak is impossible to win. Congenital first order! To be continued. If you like this work, you are wee toe to the starting point () to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my greatest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. Read. ) Chapter 153: College first Chapter 153: College first Under the stage, Chen Xiaojing, the third-ss director of the third grade, looked at Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli, who were flying by Huang Xiaolong. It was even more shocked that the chin almost fell to the ground. The white-faced teenager in the inner court was so scared that his face was dead, his legs were soft, and he almost reached the ground. Some of the boys who once ridiculed Huang Xiaolong for winning the ss every year because they were under the enthusiasm of others were trembled with their legs, like a sheep mad, where they twitched. The temple is dead. Some girls looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong in the ring tform, and the heart was like a screaming deer, "plopping through the plop" and jumping with both eyes. If the light in the eyes of these girls can be gathered, I am afraid that I can kill a pig. After a long time, a dead temple broke out again. The entire temple is banging. At this time, Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, and Chen Fengli climbed up from the ground, and the three looked at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes were equally terrified. Originally in their eyes, even the first ss in this year''s ss can not win the Huang Xiaolong actually metamorphosis to this extent! Listening to the surrounding cheering, talking, the three faces are ugly. "Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, Chen Fengli, all three of you did not care about the rules of the college, as Yuan Yuan, not only intervened in thepetition between the students, but also attacked Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Sun Zhang looked coldly at the three people. Drink the scolding. Xie Wei looked at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu and sneered: "What about that? Sun Zhang, even if you want to sanction us, you must hold a veteran argument!" The three brothers of Xie Wei are the veterans of the inner court. Regardless of what happened, they must hold a discussion of the elders. Only in the discussion of the veteran can the three people be convicted, even if Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu can not decide without authorization. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu face some ugly. Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu, Chen Fengli''s face is somewhat proud. Just then, Huang Xiaolong came over to the three. Xie Wei three people came to see Huang Xiaolong, his face changed. "Huang Xiaolong. What do you want to do?" Xie Wei shouted at Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Hengyu then shouted: "You don''t even respect the top and bottom, and you are seriously injured in the inner court veteran, you are waiting to be expelled from the college!" It was just that the three people intervened in the college and tried to attack Huang Xiaolong. Now, instead of saying that Huang Xiaolong does not respect the next, the shot is seriously injured in the inner hospital veteran, to expel Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent: "Is it? But. To expel me, you don''t seem to have this power!" To expel a student, whether in the inner or outer court, only Sun Zhang, who is the president, has this power. Xie Wei three people. Just now, they did forget this question. Huang Xiaolong continued to approach the three. The three men were shocked and then retired. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to us!" Xie Wei once again forced the middle to dry to Huang Xiaolong. However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolongs demon wing appeared in front of him, and in front of him, in a boxing right, Xie Weis head was beaten and the whole man flew out. Huang Xiaolong went to Jiang Hengyu. Chen Fengli ising. The two faces are terrified. "Huang Xiaolong, yes, have something to say, you, don''t mess!" The two trembled. Have something to say? Don''t mess? Huang Xiaolong sneered, his hands and palms, hit the chests of the two men, and flew them out. The temple that had been shocked and shouted was quiet again. Everyone looks at this side. Huang Xiaolong looked at the three people who were lying down on the ground. Going over again. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked at each other and did not speak. They were happy to watch the show. The three people of Xie Wei have always upied the position of the veteran of the inner court. They also took advantage of Wu Fengs prime minister behind him. They have never put the two in the eye. The two have long been unhappy with the three people in Xie Wei. Xie Wei sees Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu with their hands on their chests and watched them. They are angry and angry: "Sun Zhang. Xiong Chu, you are positive, deputy dean, even watching college students attack the inner court veterans! The inner court is talking. I want to propose, remove you!" Sun Zhang sneered and said: "Is it? Sorry, I didn''t see it." Didn''t see it? Xie Wei three see Sun Zhang even blinked and said swear words, madness almost vomiting blood, now they know Sun Zhang and "shameless"! Huang Xiaolong came to the trio and the three men struggled to stand up. The three of them just stood up and were kicked by Huang Xiaolong one by one. Falling on the ground, Chen Fengli held his chest and shrank there, his face was extremely painful. "Broken!" he snorted. Just now, Huang Xiaolong had a foot on his foot, and it contained the Shura chill in the Shura swordsmanship. Looking at the three people who are screaming on the ground, the inner-faced white-faced teenager and so on are even more afraid. At this time, Sun Zhang said: "Xiaolong, the three of them, let us give it." I can''t really watch Huang Xiaolong kill the three people. After all, so many teachers and students are here. Everyone is watching. Huang Xiaolong nodded. In fact, he did not intend to kill three people here. But now the three, even if they don''t die, are half-disabled. Just now, Huang Xiaolong repaired the cold and invaded the three meridians and the sea of gas. Even if the three can temporarily suppress it, it is difficult to drive them out. This collegepetition ended here. Huang Xiaolong won the third ss in the third grade, the first in the third grade, and the first in the college championship! Next year, Huang Xiaolong will represent the Starry Sky Academy to the Broken Edge Imperial City to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. Battle of the Imperial City! At the end of the collegepetition, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu gave the reward of the spirit to Huang Xiaolong. After the people left, they left Huang Xiaolong and gave Huang Xiaolong two high-grade Ling Dan. I used to give one more each year, and this year is two! The five-grade high-level Ling Dan, even if they are not willing to swallow cultivation, can see the love and attention of the two people to Huang Xiaolong. The two naturally hope that Huang Xiaolong will increase his strength as much as possible before the Battle of the Imperial City. Before Huang Xiaolongs departure, Sun Zhangs heart longevity: Xiaolong, now you are spiritualized. Although even Xie Wei is not your opponent, the students from various countries who go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City every year are more powerful than Xie Wei. The strength, talent is not worse than you, remember not to underestimate the enemy." Xiong Chu also spoke, saying that it is roughly the same as Sun Zhangs meaning, and hopes that Huang Xiaolong is not arrogant. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left. Xiong Chu looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back, and gratified and sighed: "I don''t know the battle of the Imperial City, how can Xiaolong rank?" Sun Zhang said: "The top ten should be no problem, but to win the first ce, there is still some suspension. You must know that the enchanting genius of the Broken de Empire can be quite a lot." When Huang Xiaolong returned to Tian Xuanfu, the whole Tian Xuan House was jubnt and festive. This year, Huang Xiaolong not only won the first grade, but also the first in the college championship! On behalf of the Starry Academy, I went to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City, which is to represent the entire Kingdom of Luotong, which is the supreme glory! When Huang Peng, Su Yanlian did not dare to dream. To be continued. If you like this work, you are wee toe to the starting point () to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my greatest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. Read. ) Chapter 154: Internal force breaks through congenital Chapter 154: Internal force breaks through congenital Huang Xiaolong won the first ce in the college championship, Tian Xuanfu guards, and the ves were also smeared with light. Before the Tian Xuan government, the sound of firecrackers continued for more than an hour. At night, Tian Xuanfu banquet seats, Luotong Wangcheng size forces, the major aristocrats almost all congratted, a joy. The next day, even King Lu Zhe came to Tian Xuanfu, and King Lu Zhe came with his son Lu Wei. King Lu Zhe said a lot of encouragement to Huang Xiaolong, and rewarded Huang Xiaolong with three high-grade spirits and countless elixir. Like Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, I hope that Huang Xiaolong can swallow Lingdan cultivation and participate in the emperor. Try to improve your strength before the war in the city. To enhance a certain strength, Huang Xiaolong will be ranked in the front, then the more the Lu Zhe, the king of the Kingdom of Luotong, will be rewarded by the Broken de! Before leaving, Lu Hao patted Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and smiled: "I still do brothers, I rely on it. Before the game, I also said that you want to win the ss first. I didn''t think your kid won the first grade. And also won the college championship first!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Do you not win the ss first?" Lu Yi smiled, then attached Huang Xiaolong''s ear, whispered: "Brother, you can be careful, I see Chen Caixiu, she also means something to you." Finished, ran away. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lu Hao and shook his head. This kid! Tian Xuanfus banquet was held for three consecutive days. It was the meaning of parents Huang Peng and Su Yan. Huang Xiaolong did not stop it, and his parents were happy. In these three days, Huang Xiaolong did not practice Shuluo, but cultivated Yijinjing. Huang Xiaolongs Yi Jin Jing has reached the utmost potential of the ninth potential of Qinglongs ws, and may break through to the tenth potential at any time. After three days passed, Tian Xuanfu restored the silence of the past. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong opened the prisoner''s circle and entered the ancient battlefield, swallowing the spirit of the collegepetition and the spiritual practice of the king Lu Zhe. After the end of the year, he set off for the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. Therefore, to improve their own strength, Huang Xiaolong did not swallow this year''s Ling Dan to his parents, and left it to himself. This time, the spirit of the collegepetition rewards with the spirit of the king Lu Zhe, a total of seven! A five-product initial stage, a five-item intermediate. Five five-grade high-order! Huang Xiaolong swallows one each day. On the first day, swallowed the first stage of the five products, the next day swallowed the middle of the five products, followed by the five-grade high-order. Seven dayster, Huang Xiaolong swallowed and refined the seven lindanepletely. After refining and refining seven lingans, Huang Xiaolong not only improved his temperament but also improved his internal strength. Although grudges still can''t break through. But once again, it is a step closer to the innate. Half a month passed. The night is awkward. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, his feet were open, his hands were raised with his fists, and the left hand was stretched forward. The five fingers were pinched into a hook, the upper body turned left, and he continued to breathe. A world of heaven and earth aura gathered from Huang Xiaolong. Constantly entering the body of Huang Xiaolong, with the breathing and breathing, the yellow aura has a three-flower shape. When Huang Xiaolong breathed, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body was shocked, and the dantian light below the navel was smashing. A group of me-like airflow broke out from the inside of Dan Xiaotian''s body, and the whole courtyard was shaken. Almost everyone in Tian Xuanfu felt a horrible pressure. The courtyard of Feihou is not far from the courtyard of Huang Xiaolong. I am practicing the fighting skills, I feel this pressure, I was shocked, I looked at the yard of Huang Xiaolong, and then I was pleasantly surprised: "Does the door master break through the innate?!" Break through innate! Once the breakthrough is inborn, it is the real top powerhouse! The status of identity has changed dramatically. Within the yard. The radiance of Huang Xiaolong''s ming red light continued to flow. The internal forces of the original gasification in Dantian suddenly evaporated over Dantian, and then continuously condensed to form a drop of liquefied water droplets. Finally, sinking to Dantian, Dantian is full and stirring. When Dantians internal forcepletely changed into a liquid state, Huang Xiaolong slowly stopped breathing and took back his feet, hands and eyes. Internal force finally broke through innate! Although not vindictive, but the internal force broke through the innate, Huang Xiaolong is also considered a congenital strong. At this time, Fei Hou, who stayed outside the yard, came in and came to Huang Xiaolong. He said: "Do you seed in the door?" "That''s right." Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "It is the internal force to break through the innate." Fei Houyi, and then congratted andughed: "Congrattions to the door to break through the innate." He cultivated Leishui, knowing that internal force breaks through the innate and vindictive breakthrough is as important as innate. Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "You are working hard and picking up my hand." Fei Hou stayed, nodded, the whole body shed, the fighting was running, and his face was dignified. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and mmed into the attack of Fei Hou. The palm of his hand was silent and instantly attacked Fei Hou. Although Fei Hou had prepared, he was still taken aback and quickly punched. Weed to Huang Xiaolong. "Crushing heart!" "Hey!" The fists of the fists hit together, and a sound rang. In the yard, the powerful airflow continued to stir and rotate, and some stone chairs were smashed to the corner. Fei Hou''s body shape was shocked, and he retreated five steps in a row, and Huang Xiaolong stepped back three steps. Fei Hou took two more steps! Looking at this result, Fei Hou looked shocked. Just a blow, he actually fell off the wind! He broke through Huang Xiaolong for a few years and has been swallowing Huang Xiaolong''s me dragon pearl cultivation. Together with the cultivation of Leishui, his fighting spirit isparable to some strong yers who have just broken through the innate second-order, but now they have lost to the breakthrough. Less than an hour of Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the two did not call out the martial arts. If Huang Xiaolong called out the martial arts, even if Huang Xiaolong only called out the ck dragon martial arts, relying on the ck dragon martial arts to suppress his gctic soul, when he was, he was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. In the shock of Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he attacked him. When Fei Hou saw it, he quickly converges and greets him. During the practice, Fei Hou was more shocked because of the war, because he found that Huang Xiaolongs war, the stronger the strength, the stronger the attack. "Is it true that the life-recovery skills of the doormaster are also useful for the recovery of internal forces?" Fei Hou was shocked and wondered. He knew that Huang Xiaolongs life-threatening skills could be restored to vindictiveness. Fighting against Huang Xiaolong for dozens of tricks, when Fei Hou was difficult to support, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped, the pressure on Fei Hou was greatly reduced, and the gasping was endless. After several days, Huang Xiaolong was practicing with Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian. During the battle, all three people will call the Wuhun. Fei Hou is not Huang Xiaolongs opponent. However, Huang Xiaolong in the case of Shuanglong fit, plus Shura. The sword method, the life-threatening technique, the exquisite golden body and the incarnation of Shura, canpete with Marshal Haotian, but can not defeat Marshal Haotian. Even so, Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou are also amazed. (There is still one more in the evening). If you like this work, you are wee toe to the starting point () to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my greatest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. Read. ) Chapter 155: Huang Jia and Guo Jia are married Chapter 155: Huang Jia and Guo Jia are married Marshal Haotian is a congenital second-order powerhouse, and it is not an ordinary congenital second-order, but it can''t beat Huang Xiaolong! This is awkward! And how big is Huang Xiaolong? There are still ten days, only seventeen years old after the end of the year? ! Marshal Haotian has been practicing for more than 100 years! This is still Huang Xiaolong''s vindictiveness did not break through the innate circumstances, Huang Xiaolong''s vindictive breakthrough is innate soon, if the time to break through the innate, I am afraid that even Marshal Haotian is not Huang Xiaolong opponent! On this day, Huang Xiaolong was in the yard with Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian. When he practiced, his sister Huang Min suddenly ran over and called Huang Xiaolong out. "Big brother, you and my mother let you go to the hall." Huang Min said, when ites to this, suddenly blushing red. "Let me go to the hall, what is it?" Huang Xiaolong saw his sister''s look, and he felt strange, and could not help but ask. Huang Mintou was low and said: "Guo Tai is here." "Guo Tai?" Huang Xiaolong stunned, and thenughed, no wonder this little girl ran to call himself today, if it is usually the matter of the mother and the girl, they are called to call themselves. "Big brother, let''s go, everyone has been waiting in the hall for half an hour." Huang Min was a little embarrassed, and finished, took Huang Xiaolong to the hall. Huang Xiaolong looked helpless and turned to Fei Hou and Marshal Hao Tiandao: "Today''s battle is here, tomorrow, we will continue." "Yes, less master!" The two respected it. Under Huang Mins hand, Huang Xiaolong came to the hall. When I didn''te to the hall, I heard theughter in the hall. In addition to the voices of my parents Huang Peng and Su Yan, I also had my younger brother Huang Xiaohai and another strange young voice. When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Min entered the hall, everyone looked over. The strange boy saw Huang Xiaolong and panicked and stood up. His posture was a little nervous. The young man has a good eyebrow and a beautiful eyebrow. Is a handsome young boy, butpared with Huang Xiaolong, less domineering, more elegant and elegant. The teenager is Guo Tai. Huang Xiaolongs name, Guo Tai is known. When he first met Huang Min, he did not know that Huang Min was Huang Xiaolongs sister. He did not deliberately investigate Huang Mins identity. Two months ago, when Huang Min said that her eldest brother was Huang Xiaolong of Tian Xuanfu, Guo Tai was shocked. Huang Xiaolong is the first enchanting genius recognized by the Kingdom of Luotong. His father, Guo Shiyuan also often mentioned Huang Xiaolong. Let him target Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Min entering the hall, some nervous Guo Tai stepped forward and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Big Brother!" Guo Tai and Huang Xiaolong are the same age, but Xiao Xiaolong is two months old, so he follows Huang Min as Huang Dalong. Originally, Guo Jia was a big family of broken-edge empire, and Guo Tai was the grandson of Guos current family. Even if you see some big dukes of the Broken de Empire, you will not be so nervous, but Huang Xiaolong is an exception. Because Huang Xiaolong has always been his worship. Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Tai, nodded and smiled: "Sit." "Xie Big Brother." Guo Taifang began to sit back in his seat. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Min also sat down. Huang Xiaolong sits next to his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan, while Huang Min sits next to Guo Tai. Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Tai opposite. Secretly appreciative, from the first impression, this Guotai gave him a good impression, at least not the arrogance, arrogance and impetuousness of some noble children. Then the familyughed and talked. Originally, Guo Tai was still somewhat cautious. But with theughter, I slowly rxed, but the words were awe and worshipped by Huang Xiaolong. "A few days ago. Big Brother''s collegepetition, my father and I also went to see." Guo Tai smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "After returning, my father still said that the big brother is too enchanting, even the three major elders of Starry Academy Not big brothers!" Everyone smiled. Not long after, at the noon meal time, the Huang family and Guotai used the meal. After the meal, Huang Min and Guo Tai left. In the hall, Huang Peng asked Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, how do you see this Guotai?" Although the world of Wuhun, the daughter''s marriage, the general parents can do it, but now Tian Xuanfu, many major events are decided by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Like the little girl." Since my sister Huang Min and Guo Tai like each other, Guo Tai is also a good person. Huang Xiaolong naturally won''t do a good job. Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at each other and Su Yan smiled. "In this case, after a few days, my father and I will apany your sister to visit Guofu and visit Guo Shiyuan. If Guo Shiyuan has no objection, then we will This affair is given!" Yearster, Huang Min was 16 years old and 16 years old engaged. The 18-year-old formal wedding was also normal in the Wuhun world. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "You can be the master." After talking with his parents, Huang Xiaolong returned to the yard and continued to practice. His internal strength has broken through the innate, and the vindictiveness has already broken through the innate talent as early as possible. If the vindictiveness also breaks through the innate, then Huang Xiaolong will definitely grasp the battle in the Imperial City and win the first! The Broken de Academy is starting in September, the next year''s Battle of the Imperial City, the time is August, so now there is still eight months left by Huang Xiaolong from the Battle of Imperial City. Nine days passed. Tian Xuanfu is once again bustling. This year, Tian Xuanfu is more lively than in previous years. Not only because Huang Xiaolong won the first ce in the Starry Sky Academy, but also went to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City next year. Also, a few days ago, Huang Min and Guo Tais marriage was settled! A few days ago, Huang Peng and Su Yan went to Guofu with Huang Min. Guo Shiyuan was very happy. Later, Huang Peng and Guo Shiyuan set the affair. Listening to the lively sounds of every corner of the Tian Xuan government, standing in the yard, Huang Xiaolong did not practice, thinking about going to the Broken de Imperial City to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. In another ten days or so, Yu Ming and Zhao Shu went to Luotong Wangcheng. At that time, Huang Xiaolong went to the Broken de Empire and passed the Tyrannosaurus Kingdom. He nned to destroy the Great Swordsman, Ningwu Family and Qingyun Pavilion! In the collegepetition, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Xie Wei three people. Later, the Senate Council was held. Sun Zhang removed the three-year-old Xie Wei, but the prime minister Wu Feng did not react. "I hope that Wu Feng''s old guy is interested." Huang Xiaolong thought, if the old guy then messed up and targeted himself, then Huang Xiaolong didn''t mind destroying the big swords, first abolished Wu Feng''s old guy. The new year has finally arrived. Ruixue flies. Tian Xuanfu is even more lively, aughter. On the second day of the New Year, the Huang family went to Guofu to celebrate the New Year. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to go, but his sister Huang Min was entangled and could not go. The arrival of the Huang family, Guo Shiyuan, Guo Tai and his son appeared extremely happy, extremely enthusiastic, especially for Huang Xiaolong, made Huang Xiaolong somewhat ufortable. Guo Shiyuan agreed with Huang Jia and Guo Jia''s marriage, but there are also reasons. Although Huang Jia is still unable topare with Guo Jia, he values Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong talent. In the future, he must be a broken figure. To be continued. If you like this work, you are wee toe to the starting point () to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my greatest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. Read. ) Chapter 156: Zhao Shu and Yu Ming arrived Chapter 156: Zhao Shu and Yu Ming arrived Returning from Guofu, Huang Xiaolong will continue to open the prisoner''s circle and enter the ancient battlefield cultivation. Now, Huang Xiaolong mainly cultivates Shurao, as for the practice of swordsmanship, repairing ghosts and ws, exquisite golden body, prisoner''s palm and other fighting skills, rarely practicing. For Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing now is that the vindictiveness breaks through the innate. These fighting skills are all auxiliary! Moreover, if the Shura swordsmanship and other fighting skills are cultivated for another year, the progress will not be too great. As long as Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness breaks through the innate, then the strength is overwhelming. In addition to practicing Shura, Huang Xiaolong took out two hours a day with Fei Hou, and Marshal Haotian battle. After the two congenital battles with Fei Hou and Marshal Hao Tian, Huang Xiaolong used the fighting skills again. Nine days passed. This ri, Fei Hou and Marshal Haotian looked happy and went into the yard to report to Huang Xiaolong: "The door master, Shi Zun said, there is still an hour, he and Zhao Shu Zuo will arrive!" "Oh, there is still an hour!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, a hi, and took a deep breath: "Go, let''s go to the Wangcheng City Gate!" Although Huang Xiaolong is the master of Shuramen, but Zhao Shuke is the sanctuary strong, Zhao Shu arrives, Huang Xiaolong goes to Wangcheng City Gate to wee, this is normal. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou, Hao Tian and two respected should be, I heard that Huang Xiaolong wants to go out of the Wangcheng City Gate to wee Zhao Shu, the two are not surprised. Even if it is the existence of the Broken de, it is polite to the sanctuary, and Zhao Shuke is not the ordinary sanctuary. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took Fei Hou, Marshal Hao Tian out of Tian Xuanfu, came to the three gates outside the gate of Luotong Wangcheng, waiting for Yu Ming, Zhao Shu arrived. At the thought of waiting to see the strong people of the sanctuary, Fei Hou, Hao Tian and their hearts were so excited, even the face of extreme tension, although the two are innate strong, the status of status is very high in a kingdom, especially Marshal Haotian, However, in the presence of the Sanctuary, nothing is done. If it was before, the two men did not qualify for the Sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong had just arrived for a long time. Suddenly, two figures appeared in the distant mountain road. Looking at these two figures, Huang Xiaolong''s three eyes are bright. One of them is Yu Ming! Yu Ming is behind a middle-aged man who looks like he is about 50 years old. Both of them are riding a kind of rhinoceros-like beast, but unlike the rhinoceros, there is no long tail, and the whole body is like a me. The general light. Although they are far apart, Huang Xiaolong still can feel the horror of middle-aged people. Huang Xiaolong knows that this middle-aged man is Shulumen left Zhao Shu! Zhao Shu and Yu Ming''s sitting beasts seem to be slow, but very fast, after a few breaths, they went to Huang Xiaolong and others 100 meters away. Nearly, Huang Xiaolong found that Zhao Shus eyes were very big, such as the Iron Eagle, which was cold and fascinating. Huang Xiaolong observed Zhao Shu, Zhao Shu also observed Huang Xiaolong, from Yu Mings report and description of him, he knew that this tall boy who seems to be about seventeen years old should be the pro-disciple of the old doorkeeper, Huang Xiaolong holding the Shurao ring. . Huang Xiaolong three people stepped forward. Yu Ming, Zhao Shu came down from the beast. "The elders of Shuramen saw the door in the Ming Dynasty!" Yu Ming came to Huang Xiaolong and bowed to the ceremony, respectfully. And Zhao Shu also came forward, stunned, and respected Huang Xiaolong: "Shu Luomen left Zhao Shu to see the door!" Shuramen, all the sacred powerhouses, the Lord of the Gates, see the ceremony, just licking the body. "Zhao Shu Zuo Zeng, Yu Ming elders are free and exempt!" Huang Xiaolong hurried forward and let the two be excused. At this time, Fei Hou and Hao Tian also went forward to Zhao Shu, and respectfully said: "Shu Luomen disciple Fei Hou, Hao Tian saw Zhao Shu Zuo!" Zhao Shu nodded and let the two be excused. Fei Hou and Hao Tian are respectful and respectful: "Master!" Yu Ming nodded. Not everyone said, they turned back to Tian Xuanfu. On the way, Zhao Shu said to Ming: "The two apprentices you received are not bad." He can see that Fei Hou and Hao Tian are both stronger in all aspects than the same-order powerhouse. Yu Ming quickly respected and said: "Zhao Shu praised it!" In fact, Yu Ming was a little surprised at Fei Hou and Hao Tians two disciples. And Fei Hou, Hao Tian heard Zhao Shu praise, the heart is sincere and fearful. At this time, Haotian respectfully said: "Left to the adults, we can have today''s ri achievements, everything is cultivated by the door." "Oh?" Zhao Shu and Yu Ming have some surprises. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I just taught a set of exercises to two people. The two can have the achievements of today''s ri, which is the result of their efforts to cultivate." Although Huang Xiaolong said so, he undoubtedly acknowledged Haotian indirectly. Zhao Shu and Yu Ming were both curious as to the way Huang Xiaolong passed to Fei Hou and Hao Tian. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and his party returned to Tian Xuanfu. Back to Tian Xuanfu, when I came to the hall, I met my parents Huang Peng and Su Yan. Huang Xiaolong gave a brief introduction to Zhao Peng and Yu Ming to Huang Peng and Su Yan. Especially introducing Zhao Shu. Although Yu Ming has been to Tian Xuanfu, but Huang Peng and Su Yan and others have not seen it too clearly. When Huang Xiaolong introduced that Yu Ming was the master of Fei Hou and Hao Tian, both Huang Peng and Su Yan were shocked. Although Huang Xiaolong introduced Zhao Shushi, he did not say clearly the true identity of Zhao Shu, but when he saw his son introduced Zhao Shu, he was more cautious than introducing Yu Ming, and the two were even more surprised. The two quickly called: "Zhao Shu seniors, Yu Ming predecessors!" Huang Peng and Su Yan are the parents of Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Shu and Yu Ming did not dare to neglect and returned. Huang Peng and Su Yan knew that their son had something to talk about and then withdrew from the hall and avoided. After Huang Peng and Su Yan left the hall, Huang Xiaolong asked about what happened in Yu Ming in the past few years. If there were no idents in the past, Yu Ming should have returned six years ago. Yu Ming quickly reported to Huang Xiaolong about these years. It turned out that when he left the snowy continent and rushed back to the neb continent, he passed through a ce called the death sea, met the horror vortex of the death sea, and was involved in an inexplicable space in the death sea, trapped in six years! Six yearster, when there was a space crack in the space of Yu Minghao, it escaped. Huang Xiaolong heard it. After rushing back in the next six years, I actually encountered this kind of thing? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong smiled. I dont know if Yu Ming was lucky or Yu Ming was unfortunate. At the beginning, he thought that his affairs were known by Chen Tianqi, and Yu Ming might be imprisoned by Chen Tianqi. Fei Hou, Hao Tian and the two also heard the stunned, did not expect the Master will encounter this matter. At this time, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Yu Ming: "Zhao Shu Zuo Zeng, Yu Ming, elder, I wonder if you have heard that there is a kind of treasure on the list of prisoners?" "Prisoner''s circle!" Zhao Shu, Yu Ming both have a look. To be continued. ) Chapter 157: Former host of the prisoner Chapter 157: Former host of the prisoner Huang Xiaolong saw the two people look, zhido two people must zhido this prisoner circle. Sure enough, Zhao Shudao: "The doorkeeper, this prisoner''s circle is the top ten in the different treasures, ranking sixth in the list of different treasures." "No. 6!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, and his heart was happy. Before, he had long guessed that the prisoner''s circle was ranked before the exquisite pagoda, but he did not expect to be ranked sixth! Generally speaking, the top ten different treasures, each advance, the power will be very different." "Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better to update faster!" The prisoner''s circle is the top three in the Linglong Pagoda! "Zhao Shu Zuo made it right." At this time, Yu Ming continued: "The door master, this 3,000 years ago, this prisoner''s circle once appeared martial arts shiji, set off a torrent of rain, at that time, the master of the prisoner''s circle Is a person named Lin Shengjie, this Lin Shengjie is a magic doorkeeper, a natural killer, andter caused the Wushu shiji many forces public anger, teamed up siege Lin Shengjie, Lin Shengjie strength is strong, but in the Wushu shiji many powerful Under the siege, he was eventually killed, and even the magic gate he founded was destroyed by the forces!" "The Lord of the Gates, Lin Shengjie?!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He did not expect that the former owner of this prisoner''s circle turned out to be a demon gatekeeper. "Yes." Zhao Shu said: "This Lin Shengjie was the ninth-order peak of the sanctuary. He broke through the domain only one step away. He died in his hands. There are countless strong people in the sanctuary. The siege, although killing him, has also fallen by almost half of the strong!" "Sanctuary ninth peak!" "Half-strong!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised again. There is also a **** domain! The sanctuary is the **** domain? ! This is the first time he heard the original sanctuary. It is a **** domain! Zhao Shu continued: "When the battle was in the same year, the blood flowed into the river." When it came to this, Zhao Shu turnughed at Huang Xiaolong and said: "Lin Shengjie, the old master killed it." "Master?" Huang Xiaolong ident. Zhao Shu nodded: "The old doorkeeper was the peak of the eighth stage of the Sanctuary, and also participated in the siege of Lin Shengjie." When it came to this, Zhao Shu said a tone, fngfo remembered shime: "When Lin Shengjie hoxing was dead on the snowless mountain "" Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu. "At the time, the Broken de Empire did not exist yet, but now there is no snow mountain in your broken de empire. But more than three thousand years have passed. No snow mountain specific wizhi, yijing is difficult to find." Zhao Shu said: "When Lin Shengjie Behind, the prisoner''s circle became an object of no ownership, and many forces were looking for a prisoner''s circle. They searched for many years. But I have not heard of anyone getting this prisoner''s circle." Huang Xiaolong''s heart is ups and downs. No snow mountain. Is it the extraterritorial kingdom now surrounded by the mountains of the holyke? It should be! Otherwise, the prisoner''s circle is not knng left of the holyke. However, more than 3,000 years ago. The teacher is my madness is the peak of the eighth stage of the sanctuary, nme, before he disappeared, that is more than 60 years ago, is the strength of shime? Did you reach the gods? ! If it reaches the **** domain, how is it dead? Was killed? Who killed it? Wait, also knng, Shizun and miyou die! Turn, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed. For a long time, he thought he was a madman, but if the teacher is arrogant and miyou die? Just went to a difng? As the Shuramen said, they just disappeared. "Door, how do you turn ask this prisoner''s circle?" At this time, Yu Ming turn asked. Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong. "Actually, the prisoner''s circle was got me!" Faced with everyone''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong said, before Zhao Shu and Yu Ming, he did not intend to conceal. Ziji received the Linglong Pagoda, Yu Ming and Zhao Shuzhen reported, Zhao Shu since zhidoziji has the ninth exquisite pagoda of the same treasure, even if zhidoziji has no prisoner circle. "shime?!" Four people in the room, all looked shocked, all of them jumped from the seat, including Fei Hou and Hao Tian, Fei Hou and Hao Tian also miyouzhido Huang Xiaolong to ept the prisoner''s circle. Under the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong called the prisoner of God. Looking at the top of the yellow dragon faucet, a circle of golden light, the prisoner''s circle, quietly suspended in the air, the four eyes all fell to the prisoner''s circle. The prisoner''s circle fngfo has an unpredictable magic that attracts all four people. Zhao Shus tidal wave was ups and downs. A year ago, Yu Ming returned to Shuramens headquarters and reported to him about Huang Xiaolong. He heard Huang Xiaolongs twin super martial arts and conquered the ninth exquisite tower of Hebao. I was shocked, and now I didnt expect to see the sixth prisoners circle of the same treasure. Zhao Shus heart could not restrain himself from being excited. The ninth and sixth of the different treasures are conquered by Huang Xiaolong, plus Huang Xiaolong''s twin super martial arts. After the achievements, you can imagine! "The door is invincible in the world!" For a long time, Zhao Shu suppressed his heart and excited, turn yelled at Huang Xiaolong. "The door is invincible in the world!" Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Hao Tian three people reacted, but also crouched to Huang Xiaolong, shouted loudly, and looked excited. Invincible! Huang Xiaolong looked at the four people who were crouching, and could not help but smile. "Let''s get up." Huang Xiaolong can only let four people get up. "Xiemen Lord!" Zhao Shu first started, Yu Ming three people together. Then, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Yu Ming about the prisoner''s circle and Shuramen. Zhao Shu and Yu Ming are naturally aware of everything. Understand the prisoner''s circle and Shuramen, Huang Xiaolong told Zhao Shu and Yu Ming: "After ten days, we went to the Broken de Empire." "Does the door mainly go to the Broken de Empire?" Zhao Shu and Yu Mingyi. At this time, Hao Tian said: "Zhao Shu Zuo Zhuang, Master, the owner won the first star of the Star Academy this year, so I will go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City!" "Participate in the Battle of the Imperial City!" Zhao Shu, Yu Ming eyes wide. The battle of the imperial city of the Broken de Empire, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming also knows, the neb continent where Shuramen is located, and the empire of various empire also have various kinds of genius battles. However, it seems that the owner is only seventeen this year? At the age of seventeen, he won the first ce in the Starry Academy Finals and participated in the Battle of the Imperial City. "Do you want to break through the tenth order?" Yu Ming asked carefully. In the light of thinking, Huang Xiaolong can win the first ce in the Starry Academy Finals, at least in 10th order. However, Huang Xiaolong was only seventeen years old, and he broke through the tenth order. It is still hard to believe in Yu Mings heart. Zhao Shu also looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Two months ago, I yijing reached the tenth-orderte peak. Now, only half a step will break through the innate." Two months ago, the tenth-orderte peak! Only half a step is innate! Zhao Shu and Yu Ming both had their bosses, and they took a sigh of relief. At the age of seventeen, the tenth-orderte peak? Slow, two months ago, at that time, the door owner seems to be only sixteen years old? ! To be continued...) Chapter 158: Go to the Broken Blade Empire Chapter 158: Go to the Broken de Empire Zhao Shu and Yu Ming heard that Huang Xiaolong broke through to the congenital only half a step, and his heart was shocked. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not say that his internal force broke through the innate things. If the two knew that Huang Xiaolongs strength is not weak now. Yu Haotian, stronger than Fei Hou, I am afraid that it is a shock! Therefore, Zhao Shu and Yu Ming stayed in Tian Xuanfu. Ten dayster, the two apanied Huang Xiaolong to the Broken de Empire. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong confessed a lot of things to Fei Hou. Now he is about to leave for the Broken de Empire. I dont know when I will return to the Kingdom of Luotong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to prepare a lot of things. For example, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, such as the future of parents, sisters, brothers. Such as these, Huang Xiaolong must be prepared in advance. After Huang Xiaolong settled in the Broken de Imperial City, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce headquarters naturally moved to the Broken de Imperial City. After Huang Xiaolong was set down in the Broken Edge Imperial City, all the Huang family would have to pass. Ten days are over. In the ten days, in addition to the preparations for the preparation of Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong worked hard to cultivate Shura. Now, in the ring of Huang Xiaolong Shura, there have been 10,000 ten-level demon dan, enough for Huang Xiaolong to swallow the Dragon Ball for ten years. Although the ten-level ten-level demon is a monstrous number, it is nothing for the current Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. Huang Xiaolong now has no need to rely on himself to hunt the monsters to umte the demon. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness improved and improved. This day, the wind is beautiful. Outside the gate of the city of Luotong, a group of people stood. In addition to the Huang family, the king of Luotong, Lu Zhe, the prince Lu Yi, and Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu of the Starry Academy both came to send Huang Xiaolong. This time, Huang Xiaolong went to the Broken de Empire and there were not many people. Apart from Zhao Shu and Yu Ming, they only took time. Four people are ready to go. Haotian is the Marshal of the Kingdom of Luotong. In the important position, naturally can not apany Huang Xiaolong to the Broken de Empire, and the Luotong Kingdom here, you also need Luotian to sit in the town, Tian Xuanfu Huang family are safe, but also Luotian guard. Lutong King Lu Zhe, Xiong Chu several people do not recognize Yu Ming next to Huang Xiaolong. However, Sun Zhang recognized that when he saw it in the Ming Dynasty, Sun Zhang was shocked and jumped forward. He respected the Ming: "Yu Ming predecessors!" When he heard Sun Zhang calling the unremarkable middle-aged person around Huang Xiaolong as a predecessor, King Lu Zhe and Xiong Chu were also shocked. Sun Zhang hurried to Lu Zhe. Xiong Chu and others said about Yu Mings identity. When Yu Ming was actually the master of Marshal Hao Tian and Fei Hou, King Lu Zhe, Xiong Chu and others were also shocked and hurryed to see the ceremony. The two know that the Marshal Haotian''s Master is a horrible existence close to the Sanctuary! However, when he heard that Yu Ming also called Huang Xiaolong as a master. Not only Sun Zhang, King Lu Zhe, Xiong Chu, etc. are all cold sweats. Moreover, they found that Yu Ming was extremely respectful to Zhao Shu, who was equally ordinary. Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou is sincere and fearful in front of Zhao Shu. However, Zhao Shu also called Huang Xiaolong a young master. After a while, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu. Yu Ming, Fei Hou four people riding on the beast to go far, for a long time, King Lu Zhe, Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu and others still stand there, watching Huang Xiaolong four people have not returned to God for a long time. King Lu Zhe is like this. Lu Hao is scared to have no idea at all, and his mind is nk. For a long time, Huang Peng saw Wang Luzhe and others staying there, and could not help but be careful to go forward: "Wang Shang. Let''s go back?" King Lu Zhe, Sun Zhang and other talents awakened. King Lu Zhe was shocked and hurryed: "Good, Huang Peng brothers, let''s go back!" Huang Peng brothers? Huang Peng was also shocked. Did King Lu Zhe actually call him a brother? Did he not hear it wrong? If it was in Huangjiazhuang before, it was simply something that I could not believe. Even if I didnt dare to think like this. "Don''t dare, Wang Shang, you please first!" Huang Peng hurry. Although he also knows that King Lu Zhe called him a brother, it was entirely because of his son Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Peng did not dare to call his brother and brother Lu Zhe. However, although Huang Peng made the King Lu Zhe go ahead, King Lu Zhe insisted on walking with Huang Peng and enthusiastically took Huang Peng''s hand and returned to Luotong Wangcheng. Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu looked at the hand of King Lu Zhe holding Huang Peng. The two did not feel ridiculous and funny, but they envied. The two did not envy Huang Peng, but envied the King Lu Zhe. After returning to the royal city of Luotong, the king Lu Zhe did not return to the pce, but drove to the Tian Xuan government, and went to Tian Xuanfu and Huang Peng for a few hours of warm talk, which returned to the pce. Huang Peng personally sent King Lu Zhe out of Tian Xuan, watching the back of King Lu Zhe, like a dream. Just pulling his hand, the enthusiasm, and even enthusiasm to let Huang Peng get the goose bumps really is their Luotong King Lu Zhe? Although it is true, he is still somewhat unbelievable. After returning to the pce, King Lu Zhe summoned Marshal Haotian. After calling Marshal Haotian, King Lu Zhe asked some border guards and hesitated. He asked: "Marshal, I wonder if this king can ask you?" "Wang, please ask." Marshal Hao Tiandao, although I do not know what the king asked, but probably guessed. Sure enough, Lu Zhe asked: "That, what is Zhao Shu''s identity?" After that, he stared nervously at Haotian. Hao Tian Shen Yu said: "Chen dare not reveal the identity of Zhao Shu''s predecessors, but, Chen can say that the strength of Zhao Shu''s predecessors is much stronger than that of my teacher." Stronger? ! Lu Zhe stayed. Haotian Shizun Yuming is the horrible existence of taking over the sanctuary. It is stronger than Yuming. Doesn''t that mean that Zhao Shu is? Lu Zhe''s face changed greatly. When he thought of a possibility, he was scared and chilled. He almost fell from the dragon seat and his heart beat wildly. Zhao Shu turned out to be? ! So what about Huang Xiaolong? What is the true identity of Huang Xiaolong? Even Zhao Shu called it a young master! Lu Zhe was cold and sweaty. At the same time, he was fortunate that he was "passive" to Huang Peng''s attitude. He and Huang Peng called the brothers and brothers. If he was offended by Huang Peng, then Huang Xiaolong was furious and let Zhao Shu put a fart and could smash the Luotong King City. . "Through my decree, Feng Peng is the Grand Duke, and the hereditary title." Lu Zhe came back to God and quickly said to one of the eunuchs around him: "And, Feng Suyan is ady!" The **** was shocked: "Wang, this, it seems wrong?" The entire kingdom of Luotong, the Grand Duke is just three people, and they were all sealed at the beginning of the founding of the Kingdom of Luotong. Now, for the sake of the sake of a Huang Peng as the Grand Duke, I am afraid that the Manchu and Baiguan will oppose it. But when the **** just finished, Lu Zhe suddenly swept the face of the **** and swept the eunuch. "Are you a king, or am I a king?" Lu Zhe looked cold and shouted. . Mobile users please go to m.. read.) Chapter 159: South Cliff City Chapter 159: South Cliff City The **** was swept away, and his face was so scared that he repeatedly said: "The ve is damned, the ve is damned!" Not long after, the news that King Lu Zhe ordered Feng Peng to be the Grand Duke was spread, and the entire Luotong Wangcheng was boiling. "Huang Peng? Huang Xiaolong''s father? Even if Huang Xiaolong on behalf of the Luotong Kingdom went to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City, and won the first, King Lu Zhe can not just seal Huang Peng as the Grand Duke?!" "Yes, and this Huang Xiaolong has not won the first! Huang Xiaolong did not break through the shackles, maybe even the top ten are problems!" "The king Lu Zhes head was stupid and stupid?" There has been a lot of discussion among the various forces. Even Wang Xiaomin, a city man in Wangcheng, has been talking about it. He thinks that Lu Luzhe is crazy. The pce hall. Manchu Wenwu Minister. Marshal Hao Hao stood in front of the publicmanders, and with the Marshal Hao Hao is a white hair, tall eighty-year-old man, this tall eight-year-old man, is the head of the Wenchen, prime minister Wu Feng. "Wang Shang, Feng Peng is the big duke, it is not appropriate." At this time, Wu Feng went forward. Greatly wrong! I am only afraid of the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs, and only Marshal Hao and Wu Feng dare to speak to Lu Zhe. "Yes, Wang Shang, since the founding of the Kingdom of Luotong, the Duke of the Great Duke has only three entrances, and it is the beginning of the founding of the country to the Kingdom of Luotong!" Another Wenchen stepped forward. As a result, the public Wenchens opened their mouths and all opposed. Lu Zhe did not open his mouth, and his face was getting more and more yin. "Enough!" Just when a Wenchen voice fell, Lu Zhe, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly stood up. He pointed to Wu Fengs ministers and snarled: "Put your shit! All are shit! I am Luotong. King, I said who will be the Grand Duke who will be the Grand Duke!" All into a stun. The hall is silent. Shit? ! Always a majestic, peaceful King Lu Zhe is in the presence of the ministers, like a small man in the market, like a shit? When the Wenwu ministers of the Luotong Kingdom argued that Huang Peng was under themand of the Grand Duke, Huang Xiaolong entered the Dachao County and came to the border of the Luotong Kingdom. On the way, Huang Xiaolong also heard Lu Zhe want to seal his father Huang Peng as the Grand Duke, and did not care, his father was not sealed, it was not important to Huang Xiaolong. At that time, he settled in the Broken de Empire, and his father will soon enter the Broken de Empire. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong came to the southernmost tip of the Kingdom of Luotong, Nanya City. When he came to Nanya City, Huang Xiaolong still remembered the scene of killing the main city of Weiyang and his Xiaoyan at the time. After Weiyangs death, the new Nanya City was called Sun Qing. Before Sun Qing was a border guard, he was the man under themand of the marshal. When Huang Xiaolong came to Nanya City, it was toote. Huang Xiaolong nned to take a rest here, and Ming Hao went on his way. Huang Xiaolong came to Nanya City and did not inform Sun Qing. Four people had four rooms in the big restaurant called Wenxiang near the city''s main government. Night s, slowly thickened. The night is quiet. The moonlight is as white as water. Huang Xiaolong sat quietly in the room to adjust his interest. At this moment, suddenly a slight footstep sounded above the roof. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved out of the room and looked at it. He saw the distance. The two were dressed in ck, and the covered ck clothes plunged over the roof and then flew over the courtyard wall and entered the citys capital. . When Huang Xiaolong came out, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hous three entries also came out. "Door, do you want it?" Zhao Shu asked. Huang Xiaolong said: "First look at what is going on." At this time, the two ck clothes that had been turned into the citys main house stopped at a roof of the citys main house, where they squatted, and took something out of their arms, and then sprayed a pipe against the room below, not long after. One of them jumped out of the room and came out with a sack. Looking around and looking around, then carrying a sack, hiding from the guard of the city''s main house, fleeing over the wall. In the two-in-one move, Huang Xiaolong saw it all clearly. It seems that the two ck clothes were fainting into the room, then loaded into the sack and robbed. "Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, you are here, I have to look at Fei Hou." Huang Xiaolong said. "This!" Zhao Shu and Yu Ming hesitated. "Do not worry, a few small thieves, nothing will happen." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the door!" Two respects should be respectful. As a result, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou flew up and followed the two ck clothes. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was not interested in paying attention to these matters, but since the other party dared to sneak into the city government, Huang Xiaolong wanted to see who the other party was. Vaguely, Huang Xiaolong always felt that things were not that simple. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou followed the two ck clothes all the way. One hourter, the two ck clothes entered the sack and came to a ragged, long-lost yard on the north side of Nanya City. Within the yard, standing six entrances, Huang Xiaolong looked, and all the six-in-one were wearing Dajianzong disciple costumes. Great swords! "Wei brother!" At this time, two ck clothes came into the sack and came to one of them to enter the front and let go. The young man asked: "Iing, brought?" Speaking of this, I took a look at the sack. "Wei brothers please rest assured that Wei Qing''s daughter is inside." A ck man smiled and said: "It takes about an hour to wake up." The young manughed and said: "Its done well." Then he walked over and opened the sack, revealing a 17-year-old girl face, and the girl was pretty. "My father was killed. I didn''t expect to give Wei Qing''s old man a city owner. I didn''t know how to raise it. I didn''t want to cooperate with our big swords. Wei Qing, your little daughter is doing well. I will be good tonight. Enjoy the taste of your daughter. The young man smiled and said: The next time you dont agree, its your eldest daughter! Several other disciples of Dajianzong looked at the young envious look. In the distance, Huang Xiaolong had some idents. This young man was killed by the former South Cliff City owner Wei Yang, the son of Wei Jiandong who worshipped Dajianzong? At this time, Wei Xiaodong turned around and said to other Dajian sects: "You go out and guard the four sides." Apparently, he wanted to "solve" the young daughter of Wei Qing, who was in the ruined yard. . "Yes, Wei brother!" Several great swordsmen are respectful. However, just when several Dajianzong disciples fell, suddenly, a group of apuse sounded, suddenly suddenly, Wei Xiaodong was shocked, looked, saw a seventeen, eight-year-old young and a middle-aged entered . Wei Xiaodong stood up, and then nced at the two ck clothes with a pair of eyes: "There is not enough things to do, and the waste is more than enough!" The other party must have followed the two. The two ck clothes fell low and did not dare to speak. Chapter 160: Surrounded by soldiers Chapter 160: Surrounded by soldiers Wei Xiaodong looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and then several disciples with Da Jianzong came to Huang Xiaolong. "Who is you?" Wei Xiaodong asked Huang Xiaolong, and when he said this, his eyes signaled to the two ck men, and they both agreed to re-seal the sacks. Huang Xiaolong found two ck people to move, and did not care, watching Wei Xiaodong said: "The person who wants you!" The person who wants you to die! Wei Xiaodong was shocked and then smiled: "Hello, are youughing? We are Dajianzong disciples"." "Look, I am likeughing at you?" Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "I want to kill your great swords." Huang Xiaolong just said this, Wei Xiaodongs hands suddenly waved to Huang Xiaolong, and several cold darts attacked Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. These cold darts shed in the moonlight, and they were obviously poisonous. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly, and at the same time, Fei Hou lifted his palm and the palm of his hand broke, and the number of cold darts were shot down. Wei Xiaodong met, his face changed, and he ignored the other big swordsmen and turned and fled. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his body shape shed and instantly blocked Wei Xiaodong. Wei Xiaodong panicked and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and held his fist. Then he pinched and the sound of broken bones came out. Wei Xiaodong was miserable. call. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, even under the pinch, even a thousand-year-old tree has been pinched into powder by Huang Xiaolong, not to mention Wei Xiaodong. The head of Wei Xiaodongs skull was crushed, and Huang Xiaolong threw it and threw Wei Xiaodong back. And several other great swordsmen screams, and they are one after another. In the blink of an eye, it was all solved by Fei Hou, including the two ck men. The smell of blood is filled all around and the nose is pungent. Wei Xiaodong smelled the blood of the Dajianzong disciples around him, his face was terrified, his face was gray, and his buttocks continued to retreat on the ground: "You, don''t kill me, beg you, don''t kill me, I can give you anything!" "Can you give me anything?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "What can you give me?" Wei Xiaodong is a glimpse. "I beg you. Let me go. I can do whatever I want." Then he changed his mouth and begged for mercy. Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "You are much softer than your father Wei Yang." "My father?" Wei Xiaodong stayed. "To tell you the truth, your father Wei Yang is killing me." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. "It''s you!" Wei Xiaodong''s eyes widened. "I am your father to kill the enemy. How. You do not want to take revenge for your father?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other. Wei Xiaodong''s face changed in shade. Then smiled: "Brothers must be joking with me." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and summoned the de of Shura, no more nonsense. With a wave of his hands, the two Han Mang crossed the neck and eyebrows of Wei Xiaodong. Wei Xiaodong''s eyes were round and round, and he lied down, and the blood flowed to the ground. "The doorkeeper, the woman, what should I do?" Fei Hou asked, referring to the young daughter of Weiqing, the owner of Nanya City in the sack. "Take it back first." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou both took Wei Qings young daughter to disappear. Not long after, the two returned to the restaurant with the younger Wei Qing. Zhao Shu, Yu Ming saw that the two men came back with a girl and asked Fei Hou about the situation. Fei Hou respectfully said the matter to Zhao Shu and Yu Ming. At this time, Wei Qings young daughter slowly woke up, opened her eyes and looked at the room, Huang Xiaolong, and sat down from the bed. She was scared: Who are you? What do you want to do?! Huang Xiaolong looked at Fei Hou, Fei Hou would like to know, and said to Wei Qings daughter briefly. After listening to Fei Hou, Wei Qings younger daughter Wei Lins face was slightly better, but she still looked at Huang Xiaolong with her eyes suspiciously. Obviously, she did not believe what Fei Hou said. "You can go back now." Huang Xiaolong said. The other party believes and does not believe, he does not care, save the other party, just a moment of interest and happen to happen. "Can I go back?" Wei Lin looked suspicious, then slowly walked out of the room, and every two steps she looked back at Huang Xiaolong with a look. When he walked out of the room and went out of the restaurant, he still breathed a sigh of relief after seeing nothing different. After leaving the restaurant, she flew back to the city government. At this time, the city government has found that Wei Lin disappeared and became a mess. "Lin, what happened?" Wei Qing saw her daughtere back, and her heart was loose, and she asked. Wei Lin cried, then said Fei Hou, said it again. "Great swordsman!" Wei Qing listened, his eyes angered: "Deceive too much!" "The city owner, the four people, I see there is a problem." At this time, the housekeeper Liu Wen said: "ording to the other party, since he had already discovered that the two ck people hijacked thedy from the city government, why did not Stop? Instead, wait until the other party hijacks thedy to a deserted yard and then saves thedy?" Wei Qing brows. "All this is what the four people said, the truth of the matter, I don''t know." Butler Liu Wendao: "There may be no people who have no big swords at all. In fact, the four people will take thedy away, deliberately pushing things to On the Great Swordsman, then deliberately put thedy back!" Wei Qing blinked and turned to the front. He guarded the body behind him: "You ten people, go to the north of the city, look for it, see if there are some of the bodies of the great swordsmen, you guys, now and I used to smell the restaurant. !" "If things are true, then it will be!" "If the four people really deliberately pushed things to the Great Swordsman!" Wei Qing said this, the eyes in the eyes shed. After a while, the guards of the city''s main house will be surrounded by Wenxiang Restaurant. The surrounding residents were awakened. In the restaurant room, Fei Hou told Huang Xiaolong: "The doorkeeper guessed that there was nothing wrong with it. Wei Qing did not believe that we saved his daughter." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Wei Qing does not believe that this is normal. It is the same for other people. "Do you want to be a master?" Yu Ming went forward. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand: "No." At this time, the door of the room was suddenly broken, and the guards of the city government swarmed in. Then, Wei Qing, who was dressed in the robes of the city, came in. After Wei Qing came in, he was originally gloomy, but suddenly stayed there and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dull look. Two years ago, Wei Qing had followed a general to the Marshal House of Luotong Wangcheng, and wanted to report to the Marshal Hao Tianjun. At that time, he did not even have the qualification to enter the Marshal House. He stood in front of the Marshal House and saw it far away. Huang Xiaolong once, the scene at the time, he remembers clearly, Marshal Haotian is extremely respectful to this young man, andter he inquired that this young man is Huang Xiaolong. "Yellow, yellow, and yellow son!" After Wei Qing woke up, his face was pale and his legs were soft: "Yes, is Huang Gongzi saving the little girl?" He actually led the soldiers to surround Huang Xiaolong? When the Marshal knows, what is he going to end? I heard that even the King and Huang Xiaolongs father Huang Peng are brothers and sisters! To be continued...) Chapter 161: Huang Xiaolong is difficult to fly Chapter 161: Huang Xiaolong is difficult to fly "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Wei Qing listened, his body suddenly trembled. Under the watchful eyes of all soldiers and housekeeper Liu Wen, Wei Qing suddenly copsed: "Small damn! Small for a moment, I don''t know if it is Huang Gongzi, I am damn, I am damn! "Some words." Wei Qing said as he raised his hand and beat his left and right face. Very, the mouth is bleeding. All the soldiers and housekeepers of the city government, Liu Wen, looked at their city owner Wei Qing. Huang Gongzi? ! All the soldiers and housekeepers of the city government, Liu Wen, looked at Huang Xiaolong. Liu Wen and others did not recognize Huang Xiaolong. Although Liu Wen and others did not recognize Huang Xiaolong, they now see their city owners so much, and they know that something big! All of Liu Wens people were scared and squatted, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wei Qing, who was crouching in front of himself. He said indifferently: "You are not wrong, get up." Wei Qing stopped, and thanked Huang Xiaolong again and again, and then dared to stand up. "Let''s go on, don''t disturb people, I just passed by!" Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, yes, Huang Gongzi!" Wei Qing was so respectful that he should have a bow to Huang Xiaolong, and then he retired. After a while, all the guards of the city government sumbed to the restaurant. At night, it was quiet again. When the sky became clear, Huang Xiaolong left Nanyar City and then crossed the border of the Kingdom of Luotong to the Kingdom of Tyrannosaurus. When I came to the Tyrannosaurus Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong went directly to the headquarters of the Great Jianzong. On the way, Fei Hou told Zhao Shu and Yu Ming about Huang Xiaolong and Da Jianzong, Ningwu family, Qingyunge. The tyrannosaurus kingdom is the northernmost part of the mad dragon county. The mountains are continuous. On this mountain range, the pces are in groups. This is the tyrannical kingdom of the Tyrannosaurus, the headquarters of the Great Sword. On the Great Hall of the Great Sword. Yu Chen listened to the disciples who reported the Nanya City. After listening to it, Yu Chen Shen Sheng: "Wei Xiaodong was killed several people, how do you think?" Wei Xiaodong is the core disciple of Dajianzong. This time, he also sent to Nanya City. He did not expect to die in Nanya City, and was killed by several other Dajianzong disciples. "Explored. The rescue of Wei Lin is a 17-year-old young man, there are four people, Wei Qing called the young man Huang Gongzi, extremely awe, will Huang Gongzi be Huang Xiaolong?" Temple, Lin Zhiren sinking Road. Let Wei Qing be so afraid. Also surnamed Huang, coupled with the appearance of the description, it is not difficult to guess the identity of Huang Xiaolong. "It should be Huang Xiaolong. He won the first ce in the Starry Academy Finals. He wants to go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. He should be passing through the South Cliff City." A great swordsman elder said. "Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. It will pass through the Kingdom of the Tyrannosaurus. I will see thend of our Great Swordsman in the past two days, the old lord, when we willy down the heavens and thend, the Yellow Dragon Kill half way!" Another elder of the Great Swordsman said. "Yes, the old lord, this time, we must kill Huang Xiaolong, or let this little yellow dragon grow up. Huang Xiaolong is too enchanting, let him grow, and after two years, he breaks through the innate, then we The Great Swordsman will never kill him again!" "And this time, there is no Marshal Haotian to follow, only Fei Hou is around him. This is a great opportunity!" The Great Swordsmen of the Great Swords opened their mouths. Yu Chen blinked and raised his hand, letting everyone calm down, and then coldly said: "The order of my transmission. All the big swordsmen disciples are dispatched, strictly guarding the path of Huang Xiaolong, and killing Huang Xiaolong!" Dajianzong tens of thousands of disciples were dispatched, this time Huang Xiaolong is difficult to fly! "Yes, the old lord!" The Great Swordsmen and the elders should be loud. But at this moment, suddenly a few screams rang, and I saw several Dajianzong disciples flying in from outside the main hall. Everyone was shocked and Huoran looked. "Huang Xiaolong!" Yu Chen''s eyes narrowed, and stood up from the seat, and Lin Zhiren and others also stood up. "Huang Xiaolong, I did not expect you toe to my Dajianzong headquarters!" Yu Chen walked down from the main hall, step by step, the whole body was released, staring at Huang Xiaolong. All the elders of the Great Swordsmen scattered around, and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others. At this time, a rattling bell rang. Suddenly, all the disciples of Dajianzong rushed over to the main hall. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the Great Swordsman. Very, the tens of thousands of disciples of the Great Swordsmen arrived, and the hall was surrounded. Lin Zhiren looked at Huang Xiaolong sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, this time, I see how you escape?!" "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Who said that I want to escape?" Yu Chen nced at Huang Xiaolong, and finally his eyes fell on Zhao Shu and Yu Ming. The doubts in his heart, is these two people the reliance of Huang Xiaolong? Zhao Shu and Yu Ming breathepletely introverted, and Yu Chen naturally can''t see two people doing it. "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that with all four of you, you can contend with our tens of thousands of disciples?" Lin Zhirenughed and said this, nce at Huang Xiaolong: "You think you are a sanctuary strongman." ?" With one person''s power, destroying a kingdom''s grand gate, only the sanctuary can do it. However, his voice just fell. Suddenly, Zhao Shuyi reached out and held his hand in the void. He saw that hundreds of meters apart, Lin Zhiren was picked up by a giant hand. Zhao Shus body was released and he was shocked. Tens of thousands of miles of space across the Great Swordsman, the sudden change of the wind, the original wind and the high sky suddenly dark, thunder and lightning, a horrible pressure flooded all corners of the Great Sword. Lin Zhiren and Yu Chen and others before this pressure, like the fish leaving the water, eyes prominent, mouth wide, as if suffocating at any time. All around the world apocalypse! "Holy, sanctuary, sanctuary strong!" Lin Zhiren was terrified, the whole body trembled, and his throat tried to sway. Sanctuary strong! Only the strong people of the sanctuary may have such a terrible pressure, and only the strong people of the sanctuary can control the innate power of Lin Zhiren through the void. Because only the strong people of the sanctuary can control thew of space, control one side of the world. Zhao Shu looked at Lin Zhiren coldly and looked at it with a void. When Chen and others looked at it, Lin Zhirens neck was suddenly twisted and fell from the air. A congenital strongman, die! Zhao Shu turned his head and looked at Yu Chen and others. "Before, the predecessors, forgive, forgive!" Yu Chen face fear, panic and even. Zhao Shu snorted. Suddenly, Yu Chen was hit hard, and his mouth was bleeding. Then he fell down like that. When Yu Chen fell down, the great swordsman elders were scared to find out, Yu Chens chest heart, I dont know. When has it been broken down by what power? In the blink of an eye, Yu Chen, Lin Zhiren two congenital fall. The breath of death is pervasive. . Mobile users please go to m.. read.) Chapter 162: Want to break through the innate? Chapter 162: Want to break through the innate? Above the main hall, all the great swordsmen elders were frightened, desperate, and gray. Sanctuary strong! It turned out to be a sanctuary strong! How could it be a sanctuary strong! The sanctuary strong, even the entire broken de empire is not a few, hands out, counts are counted, and now appear in the Great Swords! And it is apanied by Huang Xiaolong! Can Huang Xiaolong be able to ask for the Sanctuary? What is the identity of Huang Xiaolong? Just when the great swordsmen and elders thought that Zhao Shu was invited by Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu turned to the first ce and respected Huang Xiaolong: "The Lord, these elders of the Great Swords, how to deal with the disciples?" Little Lord? ! All the elders and disciples of the Great Swordsman looked at Huang Xiaolong incredibly. Huang Xiaolong nced at the Great Swordsmen of the Great Hall, and said coldly: "All killed!" Killed all! Scribbled roots! Huang Xiaolong left the Kingdom of Luotong this time and went to the Broken de Empire. Naturally, he could not leave hidden dangers. Eight years ago, he swears to destroy the Great Sword. When the elders and disciples of the Great Swordsman heard it, they trembled and panicked and fled around, vying out of the hall. But when they were just flying, they suddenly found that the air was solidified, and they were all set there. Zhao Shu looked at the elders of the Great Swordsman who had been settled indifferently, waving his hands to the surrounding, and the power of the space was like the invisible wind, passing through the chests of these great swordsmen and disciples. The elders and disciples of these great swordsmen fell from the air and fell to the ground. The chest is riddled with holes. As the power of space continues to spread, all the great swordsmen and disciples have fallen down. Not long after, Dajianzongs tens of thousands of disciples did not stand alone. Even Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, looking at the ground and lying on the ground, the dark swords of the great swords, are also shocked. The sanctuary is so terrible! Was the wave of a kingdom gate destroyed like this? ! One dayter, the news that Dajian Zongs tens of thousands of disciples were wiped out, such as a huge bomb, mmed the entire tyrannosaurus kingdom. Up to the king. The great aristocrats, down to the civilian poption, the city rogue, all bombarded by this news. Unbelievable. Dajianzong tens of thousands of disciples. Including the innate strong in Yuchen. Lin Zhiren was killed! This news is too shocking! Even when it came out, everyones first reaction was that the other party was joking. But ten dayster. The news that the Ningwu family was destroyed once again mmed the entire tyrannosaurus kingdom like a huge bomb. Ten days after the Ningwu family was destroyed, the news that thousands of masters of Qingyunge headquarters were killed were heard again. Dajianzong, Ningwu family, Qingyunge! No matter which one, it is the giant of the Tyrannosaurus kingdom! But now, within a month, all three forces are destroyed! The entire tyrannosaurus kingdom was shocked, panicked, and caught in infinite fear. Even the surrounding kingdoms were shocked. They argued that who killed the Great Swords, the Ningwu family and the Qingyun Pavilion, who can destroy these three forces? No one knows who did it, but the way to destroy the three forces is the same. Most of the forces believe that the three forces of the Great Swords are destroyed by the same forces. Just as the Tyrannosaurus and the surrounding kingdoms shocked the Great Swords, the Ningwu family and the Qingyun Pavilion were destroyed, the four Huang Xiaolong had crossed the border of the Tyrannosaurus Kingdom and entered the ck Iron Kingdom. The four people of Huang Xiaolong are going to the Broken de Empire. The nearest journey must pass through more than 20 kingdoms such as the Tyrannosaurus Kingdom and the ck Iron Kingdom. Therefore, although there are still seven months away from the Battle of Imperial City, the time of Huang Xiaolong is rtively urgent. It is estimated by Huang Xiaolong that the four people are rushing for at least six months. Nothing goes all the way. Five months passed. While Huang Xiaolong was rushing, he took time to work hard to cultivate Shura. In five months, the Huang Xiaolong meridians and the nine scent in the gas sea once again condensed, and there was a lot of richness. Most of the nine ghosts in the meridians and the sea have been transformed into liquid. When the meridians in the meridians and the sea arepletely converted into liquid, it is when Huang Xiaolong breaks through the innate, once it breaks through the innate, then it is another level. So, it has been ten days. This night, the night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong stopped in a barren hill and nned to rest for one night before continuing on the road. The bonfire is bright and the surroundings are bright. The barren hills asionally ring the night wolf beasts. Huang Xiaolong sat next to the campfire, above the campfire, and the smell of the beast was overflowing. Such a scene reminded Huang Xiaolong of the scene of leaving the Huangjiazhuang with his parents and family, moving to the Kingdom of Luotong, and sitting at the campfire at night. At that time, my sister Huang Min also said that she worked hard to cultivate and defeat Huang Wei. At that time, she did not know that Huang Wei and Huang Jiazhuang had been destroyed by the Great Swords. However, in the past eight years, Da Jianzong was finally destroyed by himself. "The doorkeeper, and for half a month, we will be able to rush to the Broken de Empire." At this time, Yu Ming said. Huang Xiaolong retracted his thoughts and took the lead. Yes, there are still half a month to get to the Broken de Empire. Broken de Empire! This will be another start for Huang Xiaolong! This time the Broken de Imperial City Battle, he must win the first! At this time, the bonfire beast meat was cooked, and Huang Xiaolong cut it with a knife and ate it. "I don''t know how the little guy of the Devilish Purple Monkey is doing now?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Originally, Huang Xiaolong nned to bring the sorcerer''s empire with the singr purple monkey, but the little guy went to the Silver Moon Forest and could only return to the Broken King City next time and bring it to the Broken de Empire. In the past two years, the Devouring Purple Monkey has not only broken through to the 10th level, but also reached the peak of the 10th grade. Next time Huang Xiaolong returns to Luotong Wangcheng, the Devouring Purple Monkey should also break through the innate. Huang Xiaolong took out the sizzling wine and snow moon wine stored in the Shulu quit, and drank it with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou. Although the road is boring, it is not too boring to have wine and meat. After eating and drinking, Zhao Shu defensive, Huang Xiaolong opened the prisoner''s circle into the ancient battlefield, swallowed the me dragon beads to continue cultivation. Huang Xiaolong feels that vindictiveness breaks through innateness and should be in these two days. Huang Xiaolong runs Shura, and the ck and blue dragons are coiled behind him, swallowing the nine gloom that falls in the void. In the past few months, the ck and blue dragons have be more and more solid, and the dragon''s dragon scales are piece by piece, glittering and lustrous, as if they are transformed into real ancient dragons at any time. Huang Xiaolongs nine meridians in the meridians and the sea of gas continue to roll. Now, the nine singr qi in Huang Xiaolongs body haspletely turned into purple ink. The purple-yellow nine-spirited temperament is daunting. When it is running, it is like the Styx from the Nine Hell. Just when Huang Xiaolong absorbed the emptiness of the void, suddenly, the nine smothers in Huang Xiaolongs body trembled fiercely. this is? ! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Is it necessary to break through the innate? ! Unfinished, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 163: Fighting gas breaks through congenital Chapter 163: Fighting gas breaks through congenital Huang Xiaolong''s nine smug in the body is like a dislocated horse, running wildly, this is a sign before the breakthrough. At the age of seven, the beginning of the practice of vindictiveness, Huang Xiaolong broke through all the way, and the signs before the breakthrough were naturally clear. Huang Xiaolong quickly converges his mind, runs Shura, and forcibly suppresses the nine savage madness. Nine sacred gas in the Huang Xiaolong meridians and the sea of gas, over and over again, rapid cirction. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs body was surrounded by ck fog, and these ck mists continued to condense and more and more. Finally, Huang Xiaolong waspletely shrouded. The shape of Huang Xiaolong is looming in the dark fog. The ck and blue double dragons are coiled around the yellow dragon, and the dragons are constantly growing. The double dragons are constantly rising, and they are constantly solidified. They sh and dark. Every time they sh, the shape of the ck and blue double dragons will rise a big circle. At the same time, the ck and blue double dragons The scales began to fall off, and when they fell off, there was blood dripping. Dragon blood! This is the real dragon blood! Dripping onto the ground of the ancient battlefield, the ancient gods who were sleeping in the ancient battlefield seemed to smell the smell of dragon blood and woke up. The ancient battlefield sounded awkward. Then, it is the sound of the drums, followed by the galloping horses, the sound of swords and guns, the sound of killing! The scene of the scene constantly appeared in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. One by one, six wings, eight wings, the ancient Protoss fell. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shines more and more, and the body''s vindictiveness is even more mad, and constantly impacts the barriers, as if the severe pain from the soul continues to spread. pain! The soul seems to have a feeling of being torn open! Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of sting, which is almost unbearable, but when Huang Xiaolong could not stand it, suddenly, the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle in Huang Xiaolong exude a dazzling light, two mysterious forces from two different treasures. With the release of these two mysterious forces, Huang Xiaolongs mind was cool and the sense of soul pain disappeared. Whenever Huang Xiaolong can''t bear the pain of soul tearing, the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle will distribute two mysterious forces, nourishing the soul of Huang Xiaolong. again and again. Huang Xiaolong is like a world of ice and fire. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly trembled, and the earth seemed to burst. In general, the barriers were finally broken by the Huang Xiaolong meridians and the nine glory in the sea. The earth ruptured and life recovered. Nine screaming rushes into the ancestral meridians and keeps moving forward. Huang Xiaolong exudes a sense of life, and Huang Xiaolong sits on the ground around the ancient battlefield, and he has a little bit of green s! This is the green of life! Just when Huang Xiaolong broke through the barriers, the ck and blue double dragons in the sky also rose sharply, swaying the ancient battlefields around the hundred miles, the ck and blue rays alternated, and the raging, two dragons seem toe from ancient times, resounding through the ancient battlefield, vast Longwei, like a huge wave, spreads around the waves. The original ck and blue shuanglong, which was shing, finally stopped shing. On the dragon body, a dragon scale like a ck and blue armor was born, the dragon ws were thick and strong, and the forehead gave birth to two dragon horns. The ck and blue dragons arepletely condensed into entities. The ancient dragon has a strong atmosphere. After a long time, the ck fog that covered the whole body of Huang Xiaolong slowly faded down, revealing the shape of Huang Xiaolong. Like Xian Shuanglong''s shedding scales, Huang Xiaolong also peeled off ayer of 1ri skin from the whole body. After she peeled off 1ri skin, Huang Xiaolong''s body was originally a little beige and white. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and a terror stream swept away. The ancient battlefields were sshed. Huang Xiaolongs heart was overjoyed and he sighed. Fighting is finally breaking through! First! Internal force, vindictive double smashed! With his current strength, even if it is a general second-order, he can easily kill! Huang Xiaolong stood up and watched the ck and blue dragons coiled in the sky. The ck and blue double dragon finallypletely condensed the entity and turned into a real ancient dragon! Breaking through the shackles, at this time, the ck and blue double dragons, each dragon body has reached more than 20 meters long. Huang Xiaolongs thoughts, the ck and blue dragons lingering in the sky, flew down and stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong. Although the ck and blue dragons and martial arts are duli-shaped, they are connected with Huang Xiaolongs mind, just like Huang Xiaolongs body, Huang Xiaolongs mind Can be summoned at any time. Looking at the ck and blue double dragons coiled around himself, Huang Xiaolong flew up andnded on the ck dragon faucet, standing against the wind, while the blue dragon coiled around Huang Xiaolong. "ck Dragon, go!" Huang Xiaolong took a ck dragon. The ck dragon dragonfly, flying up, flew up with Huang Xiaolong. At high altitude, Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancient battlefield under the thousand feet, and could not help but sigh again and again, this is the feeling of flying! In the world of martial arts, only the sanctuary who understands thew of space can truly fly in the air. Even if it is the ninth-orderte peak, it can only stand in the air and not be empty. But now, with Xiaolong Wuhun, Huang Xiaolong can also fly like the Sanctuary. Riding the ck dragon, the blue dragon is entangled, and Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel the wind. Looking at the front of the hollow, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment, and realized the cultivation of the future. He wants to be a true ancient dragon, soaring in nine! Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, standing on the ck dragon, overlooking this ancient battlefield, and suddenly his heart moved. He has been in this ancient battlefield all the time, but I dont know how old this battlefield is. Now that the ck and blue dragons are physically, take a look at it. How old is this ancient battlefield? Huang Xiaolong has been flying on the ck Dragon Wuhun, but what makes Huang Xiaolong unexpected is that after an hour, thepetition still does not see the end of the ancient battlefield. This ancient battlefield space seems to never end! However, Huang Xiaolong feels that far away, there seems to be something to summon Huang Xiaolong. This feeling, like Huang Xiaolong when he was at Shengming Lake, was summoned by the prisoner''s circle. "It seems that I can only wait to seeter, there is something in the end of the ancient battlefield." Huang Xiaolong thought, although the Shuanglong Wushen has already condensed the entity, can fly, but the flight speed is still slower. In the future, as the strength of Huang Xiaolong increases, the strength of Ssangyong will increase and the flight speed will continue to increase. Huang Xiaolong stopped the ck Dragon Wushen, and then let the Blue Dragon Wuhun take his own flight and found that the Blue Dragon Wushen speed is faster than the ck Dragon Wuhun. "Now the breakthrough is the first step, you can open the second floor of the exquisite pagoda, I do not know what is the second floor space of the exquisite pagoda?" Huang Xiaolong thought. A sh of light in the air, Huang Xiaolong summoned the exquisite pagoda. Huang Xiaolong broke through the shackles, and the radiance of the exquisite pagoda seemed to shine a lot. Chapter 164: The second floor of Linglong Pagoda Chapter 164: The second floor of Linglong Pagoda Huang Xiaolong''s vindictive infiltration, the exquisite pagoda shines, and then Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, and they came to a space. This space is somewhat simr to the first floor of the Linglong Pagoda. However, the space above the first floor of the Linglong Pagoda is the Lingyun formed by the me dragon and the dragon me, but this secondyer does not. Over the second floor of Linglong Pagoda, it is empty, but the center of the ground is a dragon! A six-legged crystal-casting furnace, in addition to this crystal-casting furnace, there is no such thing. Huang Xiaolong looked at the crystal casting of the furnace, and it was a bit worried. This tripod is used for alchemy? He thought that the second floor of the exquisite pagoda had a higher level of baby like the Dragon Ball, and thought about the other things on the second floor that could enhance the innate power, but did not think that the second floor had only one ! Huang Xiaolong walked around the crystal tripod. The crystal tripod was more than one meter high. The body of the dragon stove was engraved with some ancient runes and some strange monsters. When Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and tried to lift the tripod, he found out that with his current strength, he could not lift the stove. No matter how Huang Xiaolong works, how to run the internal force, the tripods are not moving. This tripod seems to be integrated with the exquisite pagoda! Huang Xiaolong frowned and meditated. Then he scratched his finger with the de of Shura and dripped a drop of blood on the stove. At this time, the light of the Ding furnace trembled and the humming sounded. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong had more memories in his mind. Its about the Ding furnace. The Ding furnace is called the beast of the beast, which is within the beast of the beast. There are two congenital arrays, one called the demon devour, and the other called the heaven and earth. The devil devours the array, and can swallow all things into the beasts of the beasts, and the heaven and earth return to the source can refine everything that has been swallowed into the beasts of the beasts into the most primitive things, and condense into Dan! Thebination of two battles can achieve the magical power of engulfing everything and refining it into Dan! Huang Xiaolong is stunned. This is too horrible! ording to the memory description, as long as the strength of the person with the exquisite pagoda is strong enough, the operation of this beast. The power is stronger. In the future, even if you swallow a mountain of God, there is no problem in a huge sea! After a sudden, Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic. Devouring everything. Refining and turning into Dan. That is not to say. The better the things that are swallowed up, the higher the spirituality contained, and the higher the level of spirituality that will be refining at that time. ! When. How many four products do you want to refine? ! Huang Xiaolongs eyes glow. After a long time, Huang Xiaolong calmed his heart and excited, and then took out a ten-level demon, which was taken from a ten-levelte peak monster. Huang Xiaolong''s vindictive operation, the beasts of the beasts shine, and a powerful absorption force gives birth, and the ten-level demon dan of Huang Xiaolong''s hands is swallowed up. Then, the heavens and the earth in the beasts of the beasts turn to the source, and the beasts are shining, However, the vibration was endless, and the body exudes a crystal mist. After more than an hour, the beasts of the beasts stopped. After the beasts of the beasts stopped, the Dingkou rushed into the sky, and a ck-and-yellow lingo with a thumb size, luster and aroma was slowly flying out from Ding. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy, one hand and one shot, the that Ling Dan was taken into the hands, and then swallowed down, and a warm stream was born from the body. Huang Xiaolong sat down and ran the Shura, refining his medicine. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stood up. After the swallowing and refining, I just used the ten poles of thete peaks and demon to refine the spirits that should reach the fourth grade. Four high-end! Although the high-grade Lingdan of the four products is not as rare as the five products, it is rare. Even if some auctions are auctioned, the high price of 200,000 and 300,000 is also auctioned. And a ten-levelte peak demon, the market generally sells around 100,000. At the end of the tenth grade, the peak of the demon, can refine the four-grade high-level Ling Dan, then the demon of the congenital beast? That is the five spirits! Wupin Lingdan, in the kingdom of Luotong, but it is difficult to buy the spirit with gold coins. Because Wupin Lingdan is too difficult to refine, there are a lot of elixir required. Generally, the five medicines need at least fifty or sixty kinds of elixir, and each one must be two or three hundred years or more, and refining it. Not necessarily a percent sess, only half the sess rate. Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath. Five products Ling Dan, even for the cultivation of innate strong is also very useful! Wu Pin Ling Dan, even if it is ced in the Broken de Empire, is also a hotmodity? ! But then, Huang Xiaolong frowned. Just now, he was running a temper to spur the beasts of the beasts. For more than an hour, he almost exhausted the nine smothers in his body! He is now breaking through the innate, and the nine singrity of the body is more intense than the general second-order powerhouse, but it can only support the refining of a four-product high-level lingo. If it is time to hunt and kill the congenital beast, use the congenital demon to refine the five-pronged spirit, isn''t it necessary to **** him into the adult? ! "You can only find a way to solve this problem by then." Huang Xiaolong thought. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield. Outside, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou have already waited anxiously. This time, Huang Xiaolong has entered the ancient battlefield for cultivation, and has been three days and three nights. The three saw Huang Xiaolonging out, and the heart was relieved. At this moment, suddenly, Zhao Shu and Yu Ming looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise. With their eyesight, it was natural to see that Huang Xiaolong had retired this time and was significantly different from before the retreat. "Door, you suddenly innate?!" Zhao Shu quit. Fei Hou was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the three-person expression and smiled: "I identally broke through." In Huang Xiaolongs opinion, it was indeed careless. Originally, he thought that he did not break through so quickly. But Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three listened to dizzy, identally broke through the innate? Seventeen-year-old innate! If it is outgoing, I am afraid that the snow and the maind are shocked. Even Zhao Shu, the sanctuary, is extremely shocking. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou three, if the alchemy, stimting the big furnace to consume too much temper, how to solve this problem. Zhao Shu did not think much, Zhao Shudao: "You can use Lingshi instead." "Lingshi?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, but he was the first to hear about Lingshi. "Yes, the door master, Lingshi is the aura of heaven and earth. After years of formation, a kind of ore containing pure aura. Generally, the congenital strongman refines the five spirits, all of which use the stone to promote the big furnace. The aura of a Sanpin Lingshi is generally enough to refine a five-pronged spirit," said Zhao Shu. A piece of Sanpin Lingshi refines a five-pronged spirit. Subsequently, Zhao Shu exined that Lingshi is divided into many grades, there are five, four, three, two, one, five lowest, one above, and the other. Unfinished, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 165: Arrived at the Broken Blade Empire Chapter 165: Arrived at the Broken de Empire A piece of Sanpin Lingshi refining a five-pronged spirit, four products, five products refining four products below the spirit, two products, one product refining six products, seven products Ling Dan. However, Lingshi is expensive, and a three-pronged stone usually costs 30,000 gold coins. Sanpin Lingshi 30,000 gold coins, and the price of the second product Lingshi is somewhat amazing, about 500,000. Huang Xiaolongs heart is loose. The second product Lingshi, 500,000, although some amazing, but Huang Xiaolong''s Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is nowcking gold coins. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong continued to hurry. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong approached the Broken de Empire. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a four-product high-level Lingdan and Yanlongzhu cultivation every day in the ancient battlefield. Huang Xiaolongs vindictivenesspletely stabilized the innate cultivation. When practicing the Shuoluo, Huang Xiaolong also worked hard to cultivate the Yijinjing, and the internal strength also improved a lot. That night. Huang Xiaolong stood on the top of the barren hill, his right foot crossed to the right, his knees bent down, his upper body leaned forward, his hands supported the ground, his head lifted slightly, and he continued to breathe. This is the tenth potential of Yi Jinjing. With the advent of the world, the aura of heaven and earth rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Ayer of white mist constantly flows around the yellow dragon. These white fogs are getting more and more solid, and they look far away and only see a white mist. "This is the internal work method that the door owner said?" In the distance, Zhao Shu asked. Fei Hou replied quickly: "Yes, Zhao Shu left." Yu Ming eximed: "This internal power method is created by the doorkeepers. Even if you don''t need the martial arts, you can practice. If these internal exercises are passed out, I am afraid that the whole Wuhun world will be ruined." Zhao Shu nodded: "Yes, Fei Hou, since the owner will pass the thunder to you, thew of Lei Shui cultivation, you must not leak it." "Yes, Zhao Shu Zuo Zeng." Fei Hou respectfully said: "The door owner said that he has improved the two sets of internal exercises in the past few days and improved them, and then taught them to the left and the masters." Zhao Shu and Yu Ming heard a shock and their eyes were happy. The two now know. Fei Hou upgrades so fast. It is the reason for vindictiveness and internal strength. The night faded. When the sky became clear, Huang Xiaolong stopped breathing. After stopping the Yijinjing cultivation, Huang Xiaolong could not help but think about it, although Xiu Luozhen and Yi Jinjing double repair. Both vindictive and internal strength cultivation speeds have improved a lot. But the two practice separately. A lot of trouble. In this way, Huang Xiaolong has less time to practice fighting skills. Twenty-four hours a day, except for the road. Most of the time, Huang Xiaolong is practicing Shurao and Yijinjing. "I don''t know if Xiu Luo and Yi Jin Jing can work at the same time, cultivation?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. If the Shura and the ribs can run at the same time, you can save Huang Xiaolong a lot of time. Huang Xiaolong stood there and tried to run the Shura while he was breathing. However, when the operation was repaired, the vindictive operation was stagnant, and the internal force walk was also subjected to an inexplicable resistance. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong stopped. After more than an hour of trial, Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised to find that when he was running Shura and Yi Jinjing at the same time, the vindictiveness and internal force could indeed run at the same time. However, this state did notst long. Although the duration is not long, Huang Xiaolong believes that as long as he persists in cultivation, he will be able to run Shura and Yi Jinjing unimpeded at the same time. Just like when he summoned Ssangyong Wuhun. At the beginning, he summoned the Ssangyong Wuhun, and the Ssangyong Wushen appeared at the same time. Later, he slowly controlled the Ssangyong Wushen at the same time, or the Ssangyong Wushen appeared alone. "Door!" See Huang Xiaolong stop to practice, in the distance, Zhao Shu three people flew over. Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, I have two sets of internal exercises. I have improved it. I want to teach you. I wonder if you are willing to practice?" Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, two people heard the words, a glimpse, and then overjoyed, nodded and nodded, thanked the door. Huang Xiaolong asked the two to get up, and then passed the two sets of internal exercises to the two. The practice that Huang Xiaolong taught to the two was the result of Huang Xiaolongs previous encounter. Although these two sets of exercises are inferior to Yijinjing, some aspects are not weaker than Yijin. After Huang Xiaolong taught the two sets of exercises to the two people one by one, he exined in detail the embarrassing aspects of the two sets of exercises, and the two of them were recorded in the heart. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and his party continued to hurry. So, three days have passed. In these three days, Zhao Shu and Yu Mingxiu taught Huang Xiaolong to teach the two internal strengths. Under the cultivation, they found that the speed of martial arts cultivation was much faster than before, and it was a surprise. Three days of cultivation, for the cultivation of doubts, the two also asked Huang Xiaolong, through the guidance of Huang Xiaolong, the two did not understand, suddenly. On this day, the sun was shining, and Huang Xiaolong, four people riding on the beast, walked on the mountain road. "The door master, ording to our speed, one day we can rush to the Broken de Empire." Zhao Shu said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Another day! However, although you can reach the Broken de Empire tomorrow, it will take about half a month to get to the Broken de Imperial City. Now in July, when it arrives at the Broken de Imperial City, there is still about ten days from the Battle of the Imperial City. The time is just right. "I don''t know how about the city of Luotong!" Huang Xiaolong thought. These months, they are all walking on the barren hills and have no connection with the Kingdom of Luotong. However, Dajianzong, Ningwu family, Qingyunge have been destroyed, and Marshal Haotian is sitting in Luotong Wangcheng. The safety of Huangjia people should be no problem. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the Broken de Empire! As soon as he entered the Broken de Empire, Huang Xiaolong often encountered strong yers from all major kingdoms who came to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City or visit the Battle of the Imperial City. The Battle of the Imperial City of Broken de Empire is a public test. Therefore, many forces in the kingdom near the empire of the Broken de Empire wille to the Imperial City to watch the war. After rushing to the Broken de Empire, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and went directly to the Broken de Imperial City. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong came to the Broken de Imperial City. Standing in front of the Broken Edge Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge city gate of the imperial city, the huge city wall, and stayed there. The kingdom of Luotong, the kingdom outside the city, even this road, passing through some kings and kings, butpared with the imperial city, it is simply a small adobe. The huge wall of the Broken de Imperial City, up to more than 100 feet! More than one hundred feet! People stand under the wall, like ants crawling on the ground, yes, they are crawling ants. Looking at this broken edge of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong has a small feeling. Huang Xiaolong is like this, and Fei Hou is also like this. Fei Hou is the second time to break the Huangcheng, but my heart still shocks. Unfinished, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 166: Cant find it? Chapter 166: Can''t find it? Compared with Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, Zhao Shu and Yu Ming have calm faces. The Imperial City, which is bigger than the Broken de Imperial City, has not been seen before. Even at the Shuramen headquarters, Shura City is taller than the Broken de City! "Door, let''s go in?" After a while, Zhao Shu asked. Huang Xiaolong woke up and took a deep breath and nodded. "Okay, let''s go in!" When he stepped into the broken edge of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but be excited. "Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is even more Good update faster! Broken de Imperial City! Here, it will be his new starting point! Huang Xiaolong is very keen to scream in the sky, breaking the edge of the Imperial City, he Huang Xiaolong ising! The four people of Huang Xiaolong walked into the Broken de Imperial City with the crowdsing from the major kingdoms. However, each time they received a hundred gold coins, they passed each other. One hundred gold coins! If one hundred gold coins are spent on some of the kingdom civilian families, it is enough for one year. Huang Xiaolong walked on the extremely wide street of the Broken de Imperial City, and walked slowly, while walking, watching the shops around the street. The streets of the Broken de Imperial City are also very wide, even three or four hundred meters wide, and Huang Xiaolong found that the streets of three or four hundred meters wide were actually paved with colored stone. The color stone is an extremely hard stone of the Wushen shiji, which is harder than the star stone of the Starry Academy Square. Of course, the price is also more expensive. A piece of star stone is worth a thousand gold coins. I dont know how many tens of thousands of gold coins can be seen from the end of the broken edge of the Huangcheng Street. The broken-edge Huangcheng Street, with its colorful flowers and pavilions, reveals a kind of royality. Domineering, prosperous, beautiful, but not solemn. Although the broken edge of the Imperial City to and from the carriage, there are many pedestrians, but it does not appear crowded. Walked for more than two hours, near noon. After a "drunken and unforgettable" restaurant, Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at the front door of the restaurant, and kept in and out of the diners. Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhao Shu. Yu Ming, Fei Hou three people said: "Look at this restaurant, things should be good, let''s go in and eat something?" "Yes. Less master!" Zhao Shu three respectful should be. In front of pedestrians. Zhao Shu also changed his mouth to call Huang Xiaolong a young master. then. Huang Xiaolong entered the drunken and unforgettable restaurant. The restaurant is divided into three floors. When Huang Xiaolong enters, the first floor is yijingmiyou. Huang Xiaolong went up to the second floor. Although the second floor seat is full of miyou, there are not many vacancies left. Even if there are, there are only two seats, and Huang Xiaolong is four. "We went up to the third floor." Huang Xiaolong said. Just when Huang Xiaolong was preparing to go up to the third floor, the two restaurants under the stairs on the third floor stopped the two of Huang Xiaolong. They said with a politeness: "Several people, sorry, we are only drunk in the third floor of the restaurant." Those who have a title above the Baron Imperial Baron can go up." Although the two were very polite, their eyes still inadvertently showed a low-eyed look at the dog''s eyes. Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, both eyes shed. Yu Ming was released from the momentum. Drunken and unforgettable wine building at high altitude, a group of hurricanes formed, rotating, whistling. Turn, the whole drunken and unforgettable restaurant airflow stagnate, the original noisy drunken forgotten restaurant instantly quiet down, the first floor, the second floor, and even the third floor all the diners all looked at the second floor Yuming. In front of Mingwei, the two restaurants were almost suffocated, and their faces were scared and their legs were soft. They even copsed like that. "This momentum is so strong! The middle-aged man is definitely a congenital nh order, even a congenital tenth order, infinitely close to the horror of the sanctuary!" "Who are those four? It seems that the middle-aged man seems to be the guard of the boy?!" On the second floor, there are a lot of imperial powerhouses and strongmen from other kingdoms. They are inspired by the imposing manner, trembled and whispered. Among the broken-edge imperial cities, although the congenital strong is not umon, but the innate seven-order or more strong is very rare. The congenital first to third order is the innate first step, the fourth to sixth order is the middle order, and the seventh order is the high order. The congenital high-ranking power ispletely different from the innate first-order, status, and identity. The most powerful cut of the talents of the Broken de Empire is only innate. In the shock of everyone, a middle-aged man dressed in a restaurant owners costume ran wildly, followed by two guards. The two guards were also congenital, but they were congenital. After the owner of the restaurant came up, he came to Yu Ming and looked respectful and asked what was going on. After the mingbi incident, the owner of the restaurant repeatedly apologized to Huang Xiaolong and Yu Ming, and he even smashed the hearts of the two restaurants. "Gongzi, I will arrange a VIP room on the third floor for you." The restaurant owner respectfully asked Huang Xiaolong to go up to the third floor. Huang Xiaolong did not intend to go to the third floor, but he did not want to release it, which caused such a result. Now, he can only follow the "good intentions" and respect of the owner of the restaurant, and Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three people went to the third floor of the restaurant. However, this is also good, then enter the Broken de Imperial City with a high-profile trend. Ten dayster, the battle of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong when he wanted to keep a low profile, can not be low-key. In this case, even if there is concern, there is no shime. Of course, Huang Xiaolong, who has the ck dragon martial arts, represents the Kingdom of Luotong this time. On behalf of the Starry Sky Academy, he came to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. There are still some forces in the Broken de Imperial Royal Family and ziji. The owner of the restaurant respectfully ced the four people of Huang Xiaolong on the third floor and entered the VIP room No. 3 with Huang Xiaolong. There are 20 VIP rooms on the third floor. The higher the front, the more distinguished the representative''s identity. The VIP room No. 1 was set up for the sanctuary, but it was empty all the year round. Of course, if the restaurant owner zhido Huang Xiaolong among the four, Zhao Shu is the sanctuary strong, then long scared the fart, please Huang Xiaolong four into the VIP room. Although the drunken and unforgettable restaurant is one of the major restaurants in the Broken de Imperial City, it was only on the day of establishment that there was a strong Sanctuary, so the VIP room was empty. Huang Xiaolong entered the No. 3 VIP room, which is decorated like a small vi. After entering the VIP room No. 3, after sitting down, Huang Xiaolong let the owner of the restaurant go to the table for the best wine in their restaurant. The owner of the restaurant respected it, and then he retired. Just after Huang Xiaolong was invited by the restaurant owner to enter the VIP room No. 3, in the VIP room No. 2, a young man dressed in a hungs robes, twenty-six-year-old, young and beautiful, some beautiful Different, tbi is the pair of eyes, between the rotation, the golden mans shed. The young man lifted his right hand and recruited him. He said to a guard behind him: "You check the identity of the four people. Within an hour, I want to be the origin of the four people." "Yes, son!" The guard was respectful and retired. The young man mmed the table and mmed into a set of melody. At this time, the young man was beautiful, and the beautiful woman was fascinated. The twenty-four-year-old womanughed, and theughter was like a marble drop, scratching the heart, and the two masses of the chest trembled, fngfo knng Come out in general. The woman smiled and stopped, her red lips whispered, and smiled: "I didn''t expect our sorrowful son to have shihou who is interested in others." The young man''s face is expressionless: "You Zhao Wuji is more interested in them than I am." Zhao Wuji smiled and leaned over to the young man. The whole body fngfo was attached to the young man. The two masses of the chest were pressed andughed. "You can be wrong this time. I am only interested in you now." In the VIP room No. 2, the guards of the guards swayed. The young man, who is ruthless, has pushed Zhao Wuji away: "I am not interested in you." Zhao Wuji heard the words, and the pretty face smiled brightly: "Because you are not interested in me, I am interested in you." After a while, the guards who just went out to check back, and reported: "The son, yijing found out that the young man named Huang Xiaolong, who represented the Starry Academy of the Kingdom of Luotong, came to the Imperial City to participate in the Imperial City. In the battle, the strength is the peak of thete tenth order." Zhao Wuji couldnt help but smirk: "A kid who is the peak of thete tenth step, this kind of man who is out of stock, the aging mother is even less interested." At this time, the guard went on to report: "However, this Huang Xiaolong is only seventeen this year!" "Seventeen years old!" The unrequited son and Zhao Wuji stayed together and their faces changed. Seventeen years old, thest ten days of the day after the peak? ! "How is this knng? Not knng, how did knng cultivate at the age of seventeen to the peak of thete tenth order?!" Zhao Wuji quit. As far as she knows, even if the first of the five great sons of the Broken de Empire, the traceless son who is the prince is no trace of seventeen years old and does not knng to reach the tenth-orderte peak! "That is true!" The guard continued: "The age of Huang Xiaolong, the yijing verification, his martial arts is the ancient dragon, the 12th-level martial arts, ck dragon!" "Twelve-level top martial arts, ck dragon!" The unbelievable son and Zhao Wuji were surprised. However, the unrequited son suddenly wrinkled, even if this Huang Xiaolong has a 12-level top martial arts, the cultivation speed is not knng so fast! He also has the top 12 martial arts, and the family is fully trained, but the cultivation speed is miyou, the Huang Xiaolong horror. Zhao Wuji obviously also thought of this problem, and the eyes were shing. "What about the other three?" The unrequited son asked the guard. The **** hurriedly replied: "The other three, one is called Fei Hou, is the younger brother of Marshal Haotian of the Kingdom of Luotong, but with the Haotian Kingdom Marshal Haotian all called Huang Xiaolong as the young master, qigui is this Huang Xiaolong was born in the Kingdom of Luotong A small family, born very ordinary." In the eyes of the unrequited son, Jin Mang shed: "This Huang Xiaolong has another identity!" Otherwise, a person born in the ordinary, how knng let a kingdom marshal called a young master! Zhao Wuji nodded. "What about the other two?" asked the unrequited son. The guard hesitated and said: "The other two, the subordinates can not find out for the time being." "Can''t check it out?!" The unbelievable son had some surprises. (I''m not feeling well, this chapter has been written for five hours, very tired). I have to wait...) Chapter 167: The Battle of the Imperial City begins Chapter 167: The Battle of the Imperial City begins Zhao Wuji also had some idents. The Yao family intelligence system of Yao Fei, the unrelenting son of Yao Fei, was spread all over the broken de empire. He imed that he knew everything, but he could not find the identity of two people! "These two are not broken-edge empire?!" Zhao Wuji blurted out and thought of a possibility. Only such an exnation can make sense. Yao Fei, the unrelenting son, blinks indefinitely. "Don, you see?" That guardian. "Without your business, let go." Yao Fei waved his hand. "Yes, son!" At this time, the VIP room on the 3rd, the owner of the restaurant personally sent a table of wine. Waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open the jar, pick up the dishes and taste good, then the restaurant owner retired and retired. Huang Xiaolong raised his ss and the wine was full of fragrance. ording to the owner of the restaurant just now, this wine is called a beautiful wine, the wine into the throat, such as tasting beauty, there is a taste, all kinds of feelings are not the same. Huang Xiaolong tasted a bite, this wine is really good. More than the fire wine, snow moon wine is a lot better, the fire wine, snow moon wine is good, but monotonous. After more than two hours, Huang Xiaolongs four talents left this drunken and unforgettable restaurant. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong bought a lot of beautiful wines and deposited them in Shura. Now, Huang Xiaolongs Shura Ring, there are not many other things, but there are definitely more wines. If I am mad, I know that Huang Xiaolong used Shura to install wine, and I dont know how to think. Leaving the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong came to a hotel called Du Si, and asked for four courts. Lived down. Ten dayster, the location of the Battle of the Imperial City was the square outside the main entrance of the Broken de Pce. This unique hotel is not far away. When Huang Xiaolong stayed in the middle of the pce, there was a middle-aged man wearing a robes. The middle-aged man was not tall or thin, and his eyebrows had a rune. Next, this rune turned out to be a broken de! "Your Majesty!" At this time, an old man wearing a royal uniform entered the underground pce. Respectfully bowed down. His Majesty! This middle-aged man is a broken de of the Broken de Empire! The entire broken edge empire. It is only the Broken de Emperor who is said to have fallen. "Get up." The broken de of the Great, the voice is light, containing imperial majesty. "Xie Xia!" The official clothes of the old man, respectfully rose: "Your Majesty. Xie Bodhi. Yang Gang. Pang Yu, Cui Li, Dai Shanni. Huang Xiaolong has all reached the Broken Edge Imperial City." These six people are among the more than one thousand kingdoms participating in this year''s genius, the only six geniuses with super martial arts. Every time, a genius with a super martial arts will receive special attention from the Broken de Empire. The Broken de Emperor nodded: "Cheng Jian, you said, among the six, who will win the first ce this year?" Cheng Jian, the old man of the official uniform, said: "It should be Xie Bodhi." The Broken de Emperor nodded: "You are in line with my thoughts." When ites to this, the tone is changed: "But, that little dragon, you will pay more attention to the endless." "Huang Xiaolong?!" Cheng Jian had some idents. As far as he knows, among the six geniuses who havee to participate in thepetition, only Huang Xiaolong is the peak of thete tenth order, and the other five are congenital. Although Huang Xiaolong has the top 12 martial arts, but the strength is limited, can you win the top ten this time, or an unknown number, the Emperor actually pays attention to this Huang Xiaolong? At this time, the Broken de Emperor said: "While Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the innate, but the strength is not weak, he has defeated his star school, the congenital first-order powerhouse, Huang Xiaolong won the top ten, it should be no problem, And he is only seventeen years old!" "Yes, Your Majesty, Chen knows." Cheng Jianong respected. "Well, you retire." The Great de of the des: "The situation concerning the Battle of the Imperial City will be reported to me at any time." Cheng Jian Gong Jing should be, after a ceremony, this will retreat. After Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Dusit Hotel, he did not go out with Zhao Shu, but opened the prisoner''s circle and entered the ancient battlefield to practice. Huang Xiaolong continued to try to operate Shura and Yi Jinjing at the same time. With the attempt, when the Shurao and the Yijinjing were running at the same time, the vindictiveness and internal force flow became smoother and smoother. When trying to run Shura and Yi Jinjing at the same time, Huang Xiaolong began to practice the fifth stroke of the Shura sword. The fourth method of Shuras swordsmanship is the thunder of Fengdu. Huang Xiaolong has already cultivated Dacheng. What he owes is that his own fighting spirit has improved. Afterwards, his fighting spirit will increase and his power will continue to increase. Huang Xiaolong will attack the posture of the fifth stroke of the other side of the flower described on the drawing. After the detailed operation path of the gas is recorded in the mind, standing in the ancient battlefield, the de of Shura will wave out. When the two swords of Shura swayed out, countless cold horns were rotated to form two flowers. The flowers were purple and purple, and the color of the nine sacred qi in Huang Xiaolong''s body is exactly the same. The two purple-purple flowers continue to rotate and continue to bloom. However, the two flowers continued to rotate and bloom, seemingly stopped three meters in front of Huang Xiaolong, and did not attack forward, but at this moment, the two flowers suddenly disappeared, and then, in front of Huang Xiaolong more than 100 meters, two Block boulder suddenly turns to powder. Huang Xiaolong stopped, then closed his eyes and thought about the attack posture and the running path. ording to the drawings, the two flowers just called the flower of the other shore. The flower on the other side, blooming on the other side, seems far away, like near and near, the mysterious attack, so that the opponent can not prevent the defense, when the flowers on the other side disappear, the opponent often hits the enemy! Ten days passed. Huang Xiaolong has been able to run Shura and Yi Jinjing at the same time, and the power of the other side has improved. When Huang Xiaolong attacks, the stronger the flower of the other side is, the shorter the time of emergence, the stronger the attack power. When practicing the flowers on the other side, Huang Xiaolong asionally practised the four strokes of Hell''s Wind, Shura''s Tears, Pluto''s Wrath, and Fengdu''s Thunder, trying to merge the five strokes. The wind of hell, the tears of Shura, Huang Xiaolong has been able to merge, and the power is getting bigger and bigger. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness has been improved. Every day, swallowing four high-end spirits, me dragon beads, and aura cultivation that absorbs ancient battlefields, Huang Xiaolong is improving every day. Ten days passed, the battle of the Imperial City finally arrived! When the sky became clear, almost the entire broken edge of the Imperial City was boiled up, and all the streets of the Broken de Imperial City were crowded. Every year, the Battle of the Imperial City is a grand event of the Broken de Empire. The urban people living in the Broken Edge Imperial City will also go to watch the battle. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the room, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou three had already waited there. "The doorkeeper!" Seeing Huang Xiaolonging out, the three quickly rushed forward. Huang Xiaolong nodded and took a deep breath: "Let''s go, we are now in the Imperial City Broken de Square." To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 168: Can I sit here? Chapter 168: Can I sit here? "Yes, the door owner!" Zhao Shu three respectful should be. Huang Xiaolong turned around and left the hotel with Zhao Shu, and went to the main entrance of Broken de Pce. When youe out of the street, the streets are full of flowing ck people. Almost everyone heads in the same direction. Broken de Pce main entrance! Broken de Square! Huang Xiaolong walked four people, as people flowed to the Broken de Square. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong went to Broken de Square. The Broken de Square is extremelyrge. The military parade of the Broken de Empire every ten years is held in this Broken de Square. In front of the Broken de Square, it is the tall wall of the Broken de Pce. The wall of the Broken de Pce Wall and the Broken de Imperial City is almost high, but it adds a dignity. Around the Broken de Square, a team of heavy troops was strictly guarded. Huang Xiaolong went to the Fujian-Taiwan area. The Huantai District is veryrge, with ten downfalls and one main tform. Around the Fujian-Taiwan area, they are also full of heavy soldiers. Those who watch the war are unable to enter the Fujian-Taiwan area. Only Huang Xiaolong, a genius disciple who represents the major kingdoms to join the war, can enter. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, the Broken de Square was already full of countless people. However, the talented disciples of the participating countries had a special ess channel. Aftering, Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu: "You three are waiting for me outside." "Yes, less master!" The three respected should be. Huang Xiaolong followed the passage and came to the Fujian-Taiwan area. Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were given out their own cards. The guards around the Huantai District let Huang Xiaolong enter. After Huang Xiaolong entered the Fujian-Taiwan area. The rest area of the talented disciples of the participating countries went over. When they came to the rest area of the talented disciples who participated in thepetition, the talented disciples from various countries had already arrived, and Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away, probably to seven or eight hundred people. However, watching Huang Xiaolonge over, many talented disciples from various countries are not surprised to discuss. "This kid is alsoing to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City? No, it looks like seventeen or eight years old!" "At the age of seventeen or eight, I wille to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City. If this kid is not confident in his own strength, then it is a mad idiot!" The genius disciples of various countries looked at Huang Xiaolong differently. Participate in the battle of the Imperial City. The conditions are 30 years old or younger. Generally, the disciples whoe to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City will practice until they are almost 30 or 30 years old. If you have more strength, you will have more opportunities. There are very few people like Huang Xiaolong who came to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City when they were less than twenty years old. It can even be said that it has never appeared. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is higher. The genius disciples of various countries do not believe in the strength of a 17-year-old boy. Naturally, many genius disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong, and more or less with contemptuous eyes. but. Among the crowd, there was a young man in white, and the age of twenty-seven, looked at Huang Xiaolong who came over with a dignified look. "Huang Xiaolong, turned out to be Huang Xiaolong!" "This kid hase to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City this year! How is it so fast!" The white youth was shocked. Two years ago, in the extraterritorial kingdom, Huang Xiaolong defeated Yang An, and the white youths also saw it clearly. Two years ago, Huang Xiaolong was the ninth order, not even the tenth order! He remembered clearly that Huang Xiaolongs talent at that time made him shocked. He thought at the time that if he gave Huang Xiaolong a decade of cultivation, ten yearster, the first of the battles of the Broken des of the Imperial City must be Huang Xiaolong! However, there is no ten years, only two years, Huang Xiaolong came to participate! "Two yearster, what is the strength of this Huang Xiaolong? Tenth order?" White youth secretly guessed. This white-shirted youth is Zhou Jie, a talented disciple who came to the war on behalf of the extraterritorial kingdom this year. "Ten orderse to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City?" Zhou Jie brows. In his view, in the two years, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is even faster, it is only ten steps, and it is just the tenth step. The tenth order, in the Kingdom College, is the strong, but for the genius disciples of the countries who came to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City, that is the existence of the bottom. However, Huang Xiaolong can win the first ce in the Starry Academypetition, and the strength is definitely more than ten steps. Then, Bai Jie youth Zhou Jie thought again. Huang Xiaolong listened to the genius disciples of various countries and ignored the eyes of the people. He came to an empty position and sat down, waiting for the beginning of the Battle of the Imperial City. After the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, there have been many genius disciples from various countries. Just then, suddenly, the crowd wasmotion. "Xie Bodhi! Xie Bodhi is here!" "I heard that this Xie Bodhi has a 13-level first-ss martial arts, ck phoenix! And it reached the second order a year ago!" "Congenital second-order! ck Phoenix! This Xie Bodhi''s strength is terrible, this time the first battle of the Imperial City, it must be him! Broken des, the imperial city, many big forces bet, all bet this Xie Bodhi won the first !" Listening to the genius of the surrounding countries, I was shocked. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but watch the past. I saw a young man in a fiery red shirting over here. The young man is tall, his body seems to be full of explosive power, his eyebrows are also red, and there is a faint radiance around his body. This is Xie Bodhi! Throughout the madness, domineering. "Xie Bodhi?" Huang Xiaolong thought in his heart. It seems that this Xie Bodhi is the most powerful person in the battle of the Imperial City this year. Thirteen first-ss martial arts, ck fire phoenix? Congenital second order! This Xie Bodhi is indeed a strong opponent. After the arrival of Xie Bodhi, he walked over to the empty space beside Huang Xiaolong, and then sat down in an empty space five meters away from Huang Xiaolong. After Xie Boti sat down, a hot air flow spread around, and some of the genius disciples who were originally sitting around were eximed, and they got up and retreated. The hot air flow came to Huang Xiaolong, and when he came to the front of Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly encountered an invisible resistance. Huang Xiaolong sat there, his face as usual. "Hmm?" Xie Boti said with a horror. I looked over to Huang Xiaolong, and my eyes shed red. Apparently, he did not expect his phoenix fire to be blocked, and it was a teenager who looked like a seventeen or eight-year-old. The genius disciples who hoped topete for the top ten this time shed through his mind, but they all did not match the ck-haired boy in front of him. "It''s a bit interesting." Xie Boti secretly said. Other genius disciples were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s phoenix anger from Xie Bodhi. "What? This kid can stop the Phoenix fire of Xie Bodhi!" "What is this kiding?!" And some genius disciples who couldnt bear the phoenix fire of Xie Bodhi sneered. "This kid is just practicing the cold vindictiveness, just able to restrain the phoenix anger of Xie Bodhi, and Xie Bodui keeps his hands, otherwise. Can this kid be blocked?" "Yes. It must be!" Listening to these genius disciples sneer, Huang Xiaolong looked calm. "Yang Gang, Yang Gang is here!" Just then, the crowd was anothermotion. "Yang Gang. Congenital first-order peaks. Wuhun is a 12-level first-ss Wuhun. Taiyin beast!" I saw a young man dressed in a pale green robesing over here. Yang Gang! Huang Xiaolong looked up at the other side and looked calm. It is also a super Wu soul owner, and is a 12-level first-ss Wuhun. I didn''t think about the battle of the Imperial City this year. Even two talented disciples with more than 12 levels of martial arts appeared. Of course, including Huang Xiaolong, is three people! If it is the battle of the Imperial City in the past, it will be at most 11th-level martial arts, and the super-wu soul will generally be one or two people. Four weeks of genius disciples talk about this, Yang Gang should be able to win the second ce this year. After Yang Gang came to see Xie Bodhi, he blinked and his eyes shed through the war. He walked over to Xie Boti and watched Yang Gang walk over to Xie Boti. All the genius disciples from all over the country could not help but watch it. Yang Gang came to Xie Bodhi and said: "This year, the battle of the Imperial City, I must win the first! Xie Bodti, I will beat you!" Xie Boti heard the words and smiled lightly: "Defeat me? You must defeat him first." The eyes mean Huang Xiaolong, five meters away. Yang Gang turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, and couldnt help but look at Xie Bodhi with an angry look: What do you mean? In his opinion, Xie Bodtipared him to Huang Xiaolong who seems to be only seventeen or eight years old. Let him think this is a contempt, or a shame! Xie Bodhi did not answer. Yang Gangs face sank and looked at Huang Xiaolong: Boy, I hope that you will not touch me in the ring when you arrive. If you run into me, I will let you walk down the ramp! He moved his anger to Huang Xiaolong. "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. Yang Gang saw Huang Xiaolong dare to open his rebuttal. His eyes were cold and his eyes shed. However, before the start of the Battle of the Imperial City, he was not allowed to fight under the fall, and he did not dare to vite this rule. Yang Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and then walked to an empty seat and sat down. "Hey, that kid has offended Yang Gang. If he hits Yang Gang on the stage, it will be difficult to die." Just because he couldnt stand the Xie Bodhis phoenix fire, he retraced some geniuses and couldnt help but gloat. Not long after, the crowd was amotion. However, this time it was not a man who caused themotion, but a beautiful woman wearing a light green skirt, called Cui Li, twenty-seven years old, with a sweet smile on her face, and her eyes shining brightly. This Cui Li is also a genius disciple with a super Wuhun, an eleventh-level ordinary Wuhun, and a venomous beast. Cui Li appeared, and themotion caused was not smaller than Xie Bodhi. Most of the genius disciples of the countries that came to the war this time are male, which is the result of the attraction of the opposite sex. "Can I sit here?" After Cui Li came over, she came to Huang Xiaolong and pointed to the vacancy next to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stunned and nodded: "just." Cui Li gave a sweet smile: "Thank you." After that, he sat next to Huang Xiaolong. An attractive body fragrance prated into the nose of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the genius disciples of the surrounding countries, almost all of the men looked at Huang Xiaolong, the eyes, as if they could spurt the fire, the fire of the sphemy. Unfinished, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 169: Battle of the Imperial City (1) Chapter 169: Battle of the Imperial City (1) Huang Xiaolong turned a blind eye to the fires of the genius disciples of the surrounding countries. He sat there and continued to look indifferent. "You are Huang Xiaolong, right?" Cui Li sat down and asked her face. Huang Xiaolong looked over his face. Looking sideways, Cui''s sweet smile, adding a charming, small nose, ruddy cherry mouth, makes people feel excited. The two sit very close, only one arm distance, Huang Xiaolong reached out, you can touch Cui Li''s face and even below "" Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Cui Limei looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the two looked at each other for three or four breaths. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since this Cui Li zhido is called Huang Xiaolong, nme sat next to him, obviously not a coincidence. "I heard that you are only seventeen years old, yijing reached the peak of thete tenth order!" Cui Limei eyes bright, continue to ask sweetly. Seventeen years old, thest ten days of the day after the peak! The genius disciples of the surrounding countries were taken aback, and they all looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably, including Zhou Jie of the extraterritorial kingdom. Xie Bodhi and Yang Gang also had some idents. Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Li, his brow wrinkled, stared at the other side, turned to the first, miyou spoke, no longer care about each other. Cui Li asked for a boring, but pretty face and miyou angry. Then, the other two talented disciples with super Wuhun, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni, also came one after another. Pang Yu is a man, Dai Shanni is also a beautiful woman, butpared to Cui Li, Dai Shanni has a softer beauty. How long did miyoue, all the genius disciples who participated in the Battle of the Imperial City in all the kingdoms arrived. At this time. The rising sun is a bit high, the earth is bright, and the sun is very warm. The sun shines on Huang Xiaolong, and gnjio is warm. At this time, the original red door of the broken de of the Royal Pce turn opened. A **** screamed loudly: "His Royal Highness to the Second Emperor!" The second emperor has no trace! As the eunuch''s voice fell, he saw a lion-like beast without a trace, and walked out from the main entrance of the pce with a group of pce guards and officials. Since the beginning of 30 years ago, the Broken de Empire has been fighting for the imperial city every year, and the Broken de Emperor has been handed over without a trace, and it is obvious that there is no trace of attention. No traces and officials went into the Fujian-Taiwan area. The pce guards are scattered. Then guard the ring. There was no trace of entering the Huantai District, and the talented disciples from all over the world stood up. "I have seen His Royal Highness the Second Emperor!" "Everyone is excused!" The hand is lifted without a trace, and the voice is light and majestic: "Please sit!" Then, sat down on the chair of the podium. Other officials then sat down. The genius disciples of all countries sat down. There is no trace of the filial disciples in the countries below. After Xie Bodhi. When Yang Gang was on, they stopped. Huang Xiaolong also observed that there was no trace when he sneaked into the genius disciples of various countries. Compared with the two years ago at Shengming Lake, now, the momentum of the broken trace is even more amazing. The invisible majesty of the body is as great as a mountain. After the absence of the trace, the atmosphere of the whole scene was dignified a lot. At this time, a tall white-haired old man sitting next to the broken body and wearing a robes came to the rostrum and took out an imperial edict and began to read it. The imperial decree was drafted by the Great Emperor, and the readings were about the rules and rewards of the Battle of the Imperial City. The old-fashioned voice of the white-haired man was powerful and honest, and echoed over the Broken de Square. Everyone heard qingchu. Around the Fujian-Taiwan area, the powerful forces and civilians on both sides of the Broken de Square listened quietly. After reading it for ten minutes, the white-haired old man read it out. With the previous hundred yiyng, the top 100 battles of the Imperial City, you can enter the Broken de Empire to the high school, the Broken de Academy to practice and be a student of the Broken de Academy. However,pared to the past, the top 100 rewards have doubled. In the past, the eleventh to the hundredth, each rewarded one hundred pieces of the second product Lingshi, one of the six elements of the first level of Ling Dan, and this year, rewarded two hundred pieces of the second product Lingshi, two six products first spirit Dan! In the past, from the second to the tenth, each person rewarded two hundred pieces of the second product Lingshi, one of the six middle-ss spirits, and this year, rewarded four hundred pieces of the second product Lingshi, two six-piece middle-level Ling Dan . The first ce, in the past, rewarded ten pieces of Lingshi, one of the six high-grade Ling Dan, and this year, it is twenty pieces of one stone, two six high-grade Ling Dan. In the past, the annual rewards, yijing is extremely attractive, and this year is doubled! When the white-haired old man read out, the audience area in Huantai District and Fujian and Taiwan suddenly boiled up. Tbi is a genius disciple who participated in the major kingdoms. It is even more excited and excited, and his eyes are shining brightly. The powerful forces have spected on the reasons why this year''s Broken des will double their rewards, but most people think that they should be the genius disciples who participated in the Battle of the Imperial City this year. The talent is much higher than in previous years, so the Broken de Emperor will reward Doubled. In the past, the battle of the Imperial City was also the genius of one or two super martial arts. This year, there are six, and there are more than three hundred years of yijing, and there are no genius disciples of the thirteenth martial arts. It is. "Twenty-one first-ss Lingshi and two six-category high-end Lingdans of the first ce this year must have all fallen into the hands of Xie Bodhi!" Outside the Huantai District, standing next to Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, A strong person admired the argument. Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three heard, looked at the strong one, did not say shime. The top 100 rewards have doubledpared with previous years, andpared with the rules, Huang Xiaolong used topete for the first grade at the Starry Academy. That is to arrange half of the lottery to determine the opponent by lottery number. This time, the genius disciples of the countries that came to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City totaled 1,362 people. In my heart, I arranged 681 people to draw the lottery. Huang Xiaolong is in the lottery team. "Sixty-two, Moore Kingdom, Baishou." Huang Xiaolong looked at the sign in his hand, that is to say, his first round of opponents was the Baishou of the Moore Kingdom, the order was sixty-two. There are ten sets of tforms in Huantai District. There are ten groups of jinhng tests in each round. Huang Xiaolong was arranged in the sixth round. After the draw, the first round of the first to the tenth and the opponents respectively on the tform test. However, what surprised everyone was that in the first round of the test, there was even Xie Bodhi! Seeing Xie Bodhi, who has 13 first-ss martial arts, took the stage to test, and the audience around the audience was so high. Even the genius disciples of the countries under the stage all looked at the downfall of Xie Bodhi. Xie Botis opponent is a young man named Chen Bailu in the Kingdom of Nick. This Chen Bailu is not weak, it is a congenital order. However, everyones heart is not saddened by this Chen Bailu. In the first round, she met Xie Bodhi, and Chen Bailu was really unlucky. Otherwise, with the strength of Chen Bailu''s innate first-order, there is also hope to enter the top 100. (Today is even better, these two days God sees the body very ufortable, today is really not written, wrote a day to write this chapter, today Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish you a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, family reunion, happiness, good health Now, God sees it, health is the most precious asset.) To be continued...) Chapter 170: Battle of the Imperial City (2) Chapter 170: Battle of the Imperial City (2) Chen Bailu looked at the opposite Xie Bodhi, and his face was also ugly. Unexpectedly, in the first round, he won the first prize, but he was not willing! Chen Bailu''s whole body is shining, and the green light is shining. A huge green snake emerges behind him. This green snake is very stout, and the strange thing is that there are two wings behind it. It is a kind of snake martial arts variation, called the two-winged snake. At the head of the snake, there is a red snake, a snakelike crown shaped like a flower. After Chen Bailu summoned the Wuhun, he instantly became a soul, and the whole body was green and radiant. Two green s long wings were born behind him, and then he was stunned. The two wings were behind him and they immediately came to Xie Bodhi. Chen Bailu''s eyes were red and bloody, and a punch mmed into the chest of Xie Boti. Under the punch, the space whistling and swaying, apanied by his fist, and the strange green spurt spewed out. Chen Bailu attacked too much, and suddenly shot, so that everyone in the audience could not help but exim. Seeing Chen Bailu punching to the chest of Xie Bodhi, many people have a tight heart. Just then, suddenly, Xie Bodhi lost his body and disappeared into the front of Chen Bai. Chen Bailu fell into a fist, a trip. "Your attack is too slow." A cold voice rang from behind him. Chen Bailu was shocked. When he turned around, his back was printed with a horrible palm. A hot air flow spread from the back. He was all over the body, and his body was like a roasting cockroach, screaming and screaming. All around the audience saw that after Chen Bailu fell to the ground, the whole body showed a red me, and his body robe was burned out in an instant. Chen Bailu rolled over and screamed again and again. The face of the genius disciple who saw the war in various countries changed. Even if he had previously said that he must defeat Xie Bodhi, Yang Gang, who won the first ce, was also dignified. At this time, the Broken de Empire guards the front and pours the ice into Chen Bailu with a bucket, but the red me on the body is instead. The smell of cooked meat is scorched. The genius disciples who participated in the war in various countries were horrified. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. At this time, Cui Li, sitting next to Huang Xiaolong, said: "I didn''t expect that Xie Bodhi was so fierce. I was so embarrassed. If I met him, wouldn''t I have to be grilled into a roast pig by his phoenix?" One face "stunned" with his hands and some exaggerated patted his full chest. Two towering peaks printed two rounds under the clothes as her hands mmed. Great round! The sound of the genius of the disciples in the throats of all countries was heard. fierce? Baked into a roast pig? Huang Xiaolong shook his head as he listened to Cui Lis adjective. However, he knows that this Cui Li looks very sweet, a dead angel, but the means is absolutely not ordinary, at least not as pure as the surface, is a very powerful woman. "Little Dragon brother, when I get to you, if you want to meet you, you have to pity the jade, and I will lightly click on it." Cui Li suddenly turned his voice, softly, and the eyes were watching Huang Xiaolong, especially when it came to When you tap it, it is very soft. The sound of swallowing around sounded again. Little brother? Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Li, this woman, always looking for nothing, to tell the truth, made him feel a little annoying. However, he really couldn''t think of how this woman had an "interest" in him. Just because he was seventeen years old, reached the peak of thete tenth order? "In the ring, there are only opponents in my eyes." Huang Xiaolong took back his eyes and looked awkward. Cui Li''s face is sweet and smiles, andughs: "Little brother, I don''t know what kind of woman you are interested in? Gentle? Cute?" Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, no opening, so Xing did not care about each other. At this time, the first round of the ten groups ended, and Xie Boti walked down from the ring and returned to the original vacancy. The first round of the test ended, followed by the 11th to the 20th and the opponent''s battle. One round after another, very, it was the turn of the 61st to the 70th and the opponent''s copse. Huang Xiaolong stood up from his seat and slowly walked on the No. 2 ring. Standing opposite Huang Xiaolong is a 20-year-old, very dark young man with a medium-sized youth. He is half a head taller than Huang Xiaolong. Moore Kingdom, Bai Shou! This is the opponent of Huang Xiaolong''s first round. Perhaps because of Cui Li''s reason, many talented disciples in the audience have looked at the No. 2 tform where Huang Xiaolong is located. Cui Limei also looked at Huang Xiaolong in a blink of an eye. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the tenth stage at the age of seventeen, she was interested in Huang Xiaolong than Xie Bodhi. She always thinks that Huang Xiaolong is not that simple. "This Baishou is a congenital first-order, that Huang Xiaolong, I saw the first round was eliminated!" "This Huang Xiaolong''s martial arts is the top 12 martial arts ck dragon? Hey, then, he is the first person in history who has a super martial arts but has been eliminated, and thew has entered the Broken de Academy!" Many genius disciples in various countries are not ridiculed. At this time, Cui Li Liu Meimei, the eyes of the "sinister" nce at the taunting genius disciples, those genius disciples "scare" the voice is low. On the stage, Bai Shou held his hand and looked at Huang Xiaolong, shaking his head and smiling: "I didn''t expect my first round opponent to be you, you are Huang Xiaolong, right? Call your super Wuhun ck Dragon out, after the soul, You may still be able to pick me up!" The innate power is the innate power, and the day after tomorrow, has an insurmountable height, even if Huang Xiaolong has a super Wuhun, in his view, it is impossible to be his opponent. Huang Xiaolong is not angry, his face is calm: "To deal with you, you don''t need it." Bai Shouyi, then smiled: "Since you give the opportunity, you don''t cherish it, then I don''t have to be merciful." After that, I didn''t call out the Wuhun, and the footsteps moved forward. The whole person was like a tform. The ground fluttered over to Huang Xiaolong. "This is a mid-level fighting skill, windward!" "This wind has disappeared for many years, and I didn''t expect this cypress to be!" "The rumor is that this winds, the strange, the unpredictable, people can''t prevent it, few people can break this fight!" Many people eximed under the stage. Cui Lis heart is inexplicably tight. Xie Bodhi blinked and watched the disy of the squad, and Yang Gang sneered, he would like to see how this Huang Xiaolong took the attack. In the blink of an eye, Bai Shou came to Huang Xiaolong. "Crushing ice palm!" Bai Shou''s eyes stunned and shed. The palms were printed on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. He wanted to strike and defeated Huang Xiaolong. He thought that Huang Xiaolong, who had the top 12 martial arts, was defeated by him. He was very excited. Finally, Bai Shou double palm printed on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. "Hey!" (There is still one in the evening, after the reward is red, the second ri is not finished.) Chapter 171: Battle of the Imperial City (3) Chapter 171: Battle of the Imperial City (3) Looking at Bai Shou''s palms and printed them on the chest of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the next stage was a small so move. high speed "Haha, let me just say, this kid will be eliminated in the first round!" "The first one has a super Wuhun, but it has been eliminated. Thew has entered the Broken de Academy. This Huang Xiaolong has just lost the face of the Super Wuhun owner!" Many genius disciplesughed loudly. Even Xie Bodhi shook his head and was disappointed. "It seems that I overestimated the little yellow dragon!" Before he was, he saw that Huang Xiaolong could block his phoenix anger and felt that Huang Xiaolong was his opponent. Now it seems that he is not worthy! Those disciples said yes, Huang Xiaolong simply lost the face of the super Wuhun owner! Yang Gang sat there and looked at the chest of Huang Xiaolong in the palm of his hand, and his face opened with a smile. As for Cui Li, the eyes are also awkward, even with disappointment, apparently she did not expect this man who is interested in her to be so vulnerable! Bai Shou double-handedly hit Huang Xiaolong, and his heart was happy. Originally, he thought that to solve Huang Xiaolong, there are still some troubles. After all, Huang Xiaolong has a super Wuhun, which is different from the general ten-stagete peak, but did not expect such a smooth hand! "Kid, I told you to call out the Wuhun, you are not forced to call, now, this is the consequences of the force!" Baishou immediatelyughed andughed. However, at this moment, suddenly, he felt wrong. because! He looked up at Huang Xiaolong and saw that Huang Xiaolong was standing there indifferently, and the silk did not move, watching him! "You!" Bai Shou''s face changed, can''t believe it. At this time, a tyrannical force emerged from the body of Huang Xiaolong. In front of this tyrannical force, Bai Shouyins palms on the chest of Huang Xiaolong were shocked, and the figure could not help but retreat. "what?!" "How could this be!" After watching Huang Xiaolong with a p in the palm of his hand, he was all right. Not only was it okay, but he also quitted Bai Shouzhen. Everyone changed his face and eximed. Some of the genius disciples in the audience even took a lot of disobedience from the seat. Shang Haoran stood up. A piece of gloom. Including the attention to the breakpoints of the podium of the No. 2 tform. The broken eye looked at Huang Xiaolong with approval and said: "The father told me to pay attention to this Huang Xiaolong. It seems that this Huang Xiaolong is not simple." Cheng Jian, sitting next to the broken mark, said with a smile: "The judgment of His Majesty has always been urate!" At this time, everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is definitely more than just the tenth-orderte peak. Under the stage, Xie Bodti also looked at the Huang Xiaolong on the stage with a look of horror. The whole body was shining with red light. As for Yang Gang, he looked yin. Cui Li looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of horror. The cherry mouth was big and the image was big, and the **** chest was undting. As when I was at Starry Sky Academy, Huang Xiaolong honestly took the third grade of Lin Hanyi, Yuehuatai, yinquan, and all the time, but after all, the Stars and Space Academy teachers and students shocked the same, the whole concern of the No. 2 copsed de Square People are shocked. Sustained a congenital first-order powerhouse with a double-handed blow, is it okay? ! After everyone can''t believe it, the first thought is, metamorphosis! As if I had suffered a p in the face of Lin Hans yin martial arts, Huang Xiaolong patted the chest with his hand and smashed the broken ice on his chest. He looked at Bai Shou and looked cold and indifferent: "Crushing ice palm? Your eating ni ising out, just scratching me!" Eat ni to make it out! Tickle! After the short silence of Broken de Square, it was once again in vain. "Its so mad, its too mad. This Huang Xiaolong actually said that Bai Sai is scratching him! Cui Li stood there, and her **** chest was ups and downs. On the tform, Bai Shou''s face is ugly. Listening to the people around the audience arguing, his eyes raged out, and the whole body was ck and violent, and a humanoid appeared in suspension. This humanoid shape, all over the body, with people, both hands and feet, but, in the recessed eyelids, but the mes like a wildfire. This is the martial arts of Bai Shou, the top ten is close to the existence of the super Wuhun, ck. After Bai Shou called the Wuhun, he did not soul, but driven the ck scorpion to attack Huang Xiaolong. The ck scorpion broke into the air and instantly came to the top of Huang Xiaolong. The me inside the eyelid suddenly turned into two fires and hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, its hands actually became ten times longer and hit the top of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Bai Shou also had a sh of body shape, like a wind, floating in front of Huang Xiaolong. "Dead!" His eyes shed and passed, and both palms snapped out, and the palms broke open, and the whistle swayed. Just because of contempt, the broken ice palm only used 70% of the power, and now, both palms contain all his strength. Under the stage, everyone who was originally so quieted down and looked at the stage tightly. At this time, Huang Xiaolong moved, his hands lifted up, one palm shot toward the me, and the other palm greeted his hands. Under the palm of Huang Xiaolong, the mes burst. At the same time, his hands were shaken by Huang Xiaolong, and the ck scorpion went out, but at this moment, Bai Shous palms were printed on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. When Bai Shou double palm prints to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs body surface reveals a crystal brilliance. "Boom" was shocked. Finally, Bai Shou''s palms hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong again. Bai Shous heart is a joy, he does not believe that this time Huang Xiaolong can withstand his two palms and can be safe! "This is all your strength?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs indifferent voice sounded, and when Bai Shou had not reacted, Huang Xiaolong took a shot and hit his chest. "puff!" The blood was sprayed, and the cypress stalked and fell to the edge of the ring. Everyone stayed. Then, it blew up. Outside the Huantai District, many viewers are boiling. Some viewers who did not pay attention to the copse of the 2nd have also seen this side. Under the stage, Yang Gang face syin Shen Rushui, and Xie Bodhi''s eyes are red and violent, this Huang Xiaolong''s strength is far beyond his expectations. The first-order Baishou, was actually defeated like this? ! He can see that Bai Shou has been seriously injured andpletely lost the power of re-war. Thisparison has already been decided! As for Cui Li, the double peak of the chest is violently ups and downs, and there is a feeling of breaking out of the clothes. Some genius eyes in the surrounding countries swept away, and the saliva swallowed. In the crowd, Pang Yu, who has a super martial art, Dai Shanni also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked look. At this time, Bai Shou stood up from the ring, smeared the blood of his mouth, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes covered the fear in his heart. "I admit defeat!" stood up, not waiting for Huang Xiaolong to shoot again, he panicked. Admit defeat! Everyone is blowing again. When the host judged the match, after Huang Xiaolong won, Huang Xiaolong walked down from the ring and regarded Cui Lis burning eyes, and returned to the original seat and sat down. To be continued. ) Chapter 172: Battle of the Imperial City (4) Chapter 172: Battle of the Imperial City (4) After Huang Xiaolong sat down, the genius disciples around the eyes of various countries wereplicated. The previous ridiculous yijingpletely shut their mouths and looked at Huang Xiaolong. They looked awed and even faintly regretted and scared. When Huang Xiaolong just sat down, Cui Li approached Huang Xiaolong, and the whole body was almost pressed to the arm of Huang Xiaolong. He exhaled like a orchid: "Xiaolong, you are really strong!" It was really strong just now! This is ambiguous. "Please search for astronomical literature, and the novel is better and faster!" Some genius disciples around him heard that the nostrils were hot, and they touched them with their hands. Red, it was nosebleed! Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it, looking at Cui Li, only to see Cui Li''s sweet face, the towering double peak almost touched the ziji arm. Just Xiaolongs younger brother, now, even the younger brother has been removed, directly Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong stared at Cui Li for a while, turned around and miyou spoke. "Little dragon, wait, if you meet someone in the ring, you are not allowed to bully others." At this time, Cui Li approached again, screaming, the voice is extremely soft, scratching the heart. Huang Xiaolongs arm touched a very soft thing. Very soft and very soft. Do not look, all zhido that is shime. Even if Huang Xiaolong, his face can not be red-hot, bijing is arge audience. This Cui Li, looks sweet and pure, did not expect that in the bones? ! Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about whether to change a seat, Cui Li turn sat up straight and smiled sweetly: "I just teased you to y." Jiao smiled and looked very pure. At this time, in the seventh round of the ten groups on the tform test. Yang Gang is in the seventh round. Yang Gang is the No. 72, and Huang Xiaolong yiyng, is the No. 2 ring. Seeing Yang Gangs test, everyone who had just discussed Huang Xiaolong could not help but calm down. This was the shift of attention and watching Yang Gangs test. Yang Gangs opponent is also a congenital first-order powerhouse, called Chen Chaoguang, the martial arts of Chen Chaoguang and the martial arts yiyng of Feihou, the Gxy! When Chen Chaoguang called the Wuhun, Huang Xiaolong stunned. but. Chen Chaoguang''s Gxy Wuhun is much weaker than Feihou. Only reached the level of five times of reinforcement. After Chen Chaoguang called the Yinhe Wuhun, he was strengthened five times in an instant, and the momentum was raised to an extreme, and he suddenly attacked Yang Gang. Chen Chaoguang used a long whip. When you are straight. There are thirty or forty meters. Above the whip, there is a root spur, extremely sharp. In the hands of Chen Chaoguang, the long whip turned into a poisonous snake, entangled with Yang Gang, whip on the body, and the bone spurs were big, like opening a huge mouth, revealing a snake of poisonous teeth. Yang Gang looked at the long whip that had been attacked, and smiled coldly. He raised his hand and turn took a shot. Under the eyes of everyone in the audience, I saw that the long whip actually frozen in an instant, and then copsed. Falling into the tform, it became a piece of ice! Everyone is ashamed. Huang Xiaolong nodded secretly. Waving into ice, this Yang Gang''s chilly power is indeed very strong. Ending miyou suspense, miyou how long, Chen Chaoguang was easily shot by Yang Gangyi, fell under the ring, fell to the ground, Chen Chaoguang''s entire body surface with a thinyer of ice, his face bruising, tremble trembling. From the beginning to the end, Yang Gang also called the martial arts miyou. In themotion of the crowd, Yang Gang walked down from the ring, and when he returned to his seat, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked provocative. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Next, it is the 81st to the 90th, one round after another, ten groups and ten groups. How long has miyou been, and 1,326 genius disciples of all countries have finished the test. Half of the elimination, leaving 681 people. The other three Cui Li, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni, who have super martial arts, also showed great strength and easily defeated their opponents and entered the second round. How long is miyou, the second round of the general group begins. With the front yiyng, half of the people went to the lottery, but 681 people, one more person, and the nk sign does not need to go directly to the next round. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement of the Broken de Empire. It was Xie Bodhi that was drawn in the nk, so in the second round, Xie Boti did not need to go directly to the second round. Huang Xiaolong draws on the 86th. However, this time the opponent is not innate, but the tenth-orderte peak, a young man named Dengtang in the White Deer Kingdom. Deng Tang saw Huang Xiaolong as his opponent. His face changed greatly. When he stepped on the stage, he summoned the Wuhun, and then instantly enchanted, and then exerted the strongest attack on Huang Xiaolong. He intended to think that Huang Xiaolong was not ready yet, and Huang Xiaolong was caught off guard. His calction was good, but he forgot that he attacked faster and attacked stronger. Even Huang Xiaolongs defense could not be broken. What is the use? Almost a breath, he was beaten down by Huang Xiaolong. How long does miyoust, the second round of the total group is over. Half of the elimination, leaving three hundred and forty people, plus Xie Boti, who did not need to test, was 341 people. In the third round, there was one more person, and Xie Bodhi was drawn to the nk sign. At this time, everyone is mingbi, which is deliberately arranged by the Broken de Empire. However, miyou peopleined. Bijing, Xie Bodhi''s talent and strength are there. With one round after another, the group and the other group tried to test, the sun that was originally hanging high in the sky slowly nted, and the sun gradually lost its heat. At dusk, the list of the top 100 was finally decided. Huang Xiaolong, Xie Boti, Yang Gang, Cui Li, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni all entered the top 100 with six super souls. In the first day of the test guochng, Huang Xiaolong and miyou met, this should also be the arrangement of the Broken de Empire. The first day of the test ended here. The battle of the Imperial City, three days jinhng, the first day is the battle of the top 100, the second day is the battle of the top ten, the third day is thest day, is the first battle! With the end of the first day of the test, after Cheng Jian read the top 100 list, the strong parties and the city civilians who watched the battle in the Broken de Square left. Although the first day of the test ended, but for today''s battle of the Imperial City, everyone is still excited about the discussion, but the most talked about is not Xie Bodhi, not Yang Gang, but Huang Xiaolong! Before the test, the six super martial arts owners, Huang Xiaolong is the most unpopr and least optimistic one, and now, everything Huang Xiaolong has be a topic of discussion. For example, Huang Xiaolong is only seventeen years old. For example, Huang Xiaolongs Wuhun is an ancient dragon, ck dragon, and like the real strength of Huang Xiaolong. Some people evenpare Huang Xiaolong with Xie Bodui and Yang Gang. Although I don''t know the true strength of Huang Xiaolong, almost everyone agrees that Huang Xiaolong can enter the top ten. On the first day, the trial ended. Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou returned to the Dusit Hotel. The night is slowlying. However, Huang Xiaolong just returned to the unique hotel miyou for a long time, he came to an uninvited guest. Cui Li! (More today, fight for three more tomorrow) Unfinished...) Chapter 173: Battle of the Imperial City (5) Chapter 173: Battle of the Imperial City (5) Cui Li came in a dress, her cor was very low, she could see a deep cleavage ditch, but her face was pure, but she showed a charming charm. However, Cui Li is not alone. There is also a woman who looks like twenty-four and five years old, beautiful and beautiful. This woman is also wearing a low-necked dress, pink, very charming, and different from the beauty of Cui Liqing, this woman has a kind of charm under her body, like a burning rose. When the two women arrived, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou were talking about the migration of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce to the Broken de Empire. When the two women came in, Cui Li leaned over to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a close look. Xiaoying said: "Xiaolong,e, let me introduce you, this is Zhao Wuji''s sister, Zhao Wuji''s sister is beautiful? She is us. One of the four beautiful women in the Broken de Imperial City." It was Zhao Feiji who was apanied by Cui Li at the time when he was intoxicated with the unforgettable son Yao Fei. At this time, Zhao Wuji stepped forward and covered his mouth and chuckled. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Gongzi, don''t you mind that I am like Xiaoli sister? Call you Xiaolong?" When Zhaomou chuckled, Zhao Wuji raised his arm. The chest was originally under the squeezing of the deep cleavage, and it was so deep that the blood was so fast. "I don''t know what the two areing here?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a nk face. Cui Li listened to Huang Xiaolongs unfamiliar name and didnt care. She smiled sweetly: Nature is a good thing. Zhao Wuji took out a golden post from Huaizhong and handed it to Huang Xiaolong. He smiled and said: "Today, you are on the stage of the dragon, and you are pressing the crowd. The unrelenting son has a feast in the drunken and unforgettable restaurant, and invites you to congratte you." Huang Xiaolong approached the gold post, opened it and saw it, and he shook his head and shook his head: "No need." Cui Li and Zhao Wuji both stunned, but did not expect Huang Xiaolong to refuse. Cui Li said: "Xiao Long, the unrequited son and the Second Emperor of the Second Emperor are one of the five sons of the Broken de Empire. He has a banquet, and there are not many people who can be greeted by him." The voice was anxious. "I heard that Huang Jia and Guo Jia were married?" At this time. Zhao Wuji smiled and said: "However. Even Guo Jiaguo''s father must give a face to the unrequited son." Guo Jia, nature refers to Guo Shiyuan, Guo Tai''s Guo Jia, Huang Min and Guo Tai are married. Zhao Wuji is easy to find. Zhao Wuji smiled. Extremely charming. However, the threat of meaning in thenguage, everyone in the field can hear. Even Guo Jiaguos father has to give a face to the unrequited son, she does not believe. Huang Xiaolong dare to refuse after he understands the status and status of the unrequited son! Cui Li opened her mouth and said nothing, but she did not say anything at all. After all, she also felt that Huang Xiaolong should not offend the sinister son. How many genius disciples in the Broken de Academy want to have a bad boy, there is no chance. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Wuji and his face was indifferent: "Is it?" Then, turn to Fei Houdao: "Send customers!" Cui Li, Zhao Wuji and their two. see a visitor out? ! Just now, the two have already introduced the identity of the unrequited son to be clear enough. Even Guos father has to give him a face. To his politeness, Huang Xiaolong still refuses the banquet of the unrequited son. ! Zhao Wuji looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely and smiled: "Huang Gongzi, don''t worry about it?" Just now Xiaolong, now, her name has been transformed into Huang Gongzi. Cui Lis heart suddenly became familiar with Zhaos temperament. She knew that Zhao Wuji was angry in her heart. "Little dragon, you!" Cui Li said with a mouthful. "Send customers!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is as usual. "Two, please." Fei Hou came forward, to Cui Li, Zhao Wuji two humanity. Zhao Wuji stared at Huang Xiaolong and shook his head. He smiled and said: "Huang Gongzi, you will feel regret for your behavior today!" After that, he and Cui Li turned away. "Slow!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said. Zhao Wuji turned around and smiled and said: "Huang Gongzi changed his mind? Huang Gongzi is a smart person." However, she just finished, Huang Xiaolong threw the gold post back to her: "This, you take it away." Zhao Wuji took the gold post and the face was heavy. But in the end did not say anything. Fei Hou invited the two women out. After a while, they turned back and reported to Huang Xiaolong that the two women had left. "Door, the unrequited son, will you?" Fei Hou hesitated. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Don''t bother." What a singr son, even if there is no trace, now a feast, ask him, if he really does not want to go, will not go. Catering and ttering things, Huang Xiaolong will not do it. Of course, now, Huang Xiaolong has enough qualifications to refuse the invitation of the unrequited son. At this time, Zhao Shu said: "I hope that the unrecognizable son knows something interesting. If I don''t know how to be interested, I don''t mind smashing his egg and giving him a lesson that willst a lifetime!" Eggs pinch! Huang Xiaolong, Yu Ming, Fei Hou sweating. "Fei Hou, you check the unbelievable son in these two days." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" At this time, Cui Li and Zhao Wuji returned to the drunken and unforgettable restaurant and came to the VIP room on the 2nd. In the VIP room No. 2, in addition to Yao Fei, the unrelenting son, Yang Gang, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni were present at the audience. Together with Cui Li, there were four people who had participated in the battle of the Imperial City this year. Yao Fei, the unrelenting son, saw only Cui Li and Zhao Wujiing back. His face sank: "What about Huang Xiaolong?" A burst of momentum, pressed around Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others took a breath. Cui Li was also surprised. Zhao Wuji ignored the imposing manner and smiled. He sat down at the empty seat next to him and smiled. "The surname Huang is today, but it is not the name of your unremarkable son." "" The meaning is self-evident, Huang Xiaolong does not ept the invitation. A chill came out from Yao Fei. The air in the entire VIP room was cold. "My identity, you made it clear to him?" Yao Fei was expressionless and his voice was very cold. Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "I have made it clear, I also said that even Guo Jiaguos father will give you face, but Huang Xiaolong listened, still indifferent, and also ordered the order. When I left, I also took the gold post. "When ites to this, the gold post is taken out." Yao Fei took the gold post and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, a blue me emerged from the palm of his hand, and instantly swallowed the gold post, turning it into nothingness, even the ashes, and the dust did not stay. "For the first time, someone dared to reject my invitation!" Yao Fei said coldly. This time, he invited Yang Gang, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni, Cui Li, and Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong did note. This made him face in front of Yang Gang and Pang Yu. Xie Bodhi is a disciple of the Broken des of the Imperial City. Xie and the Yao family are the super-family of the Broken de Empire. Therefore, Yao Fei did not invite Xie Bodhi. Unfinished, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 174: Battle of the Imperial City (six) Chapter 174: Battle of the Imperial City (six) Yang Gang sat there and saw Huang Xiaolong daring to refuse the invitation of the unrequited son. He could not help but sneer and gloat. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong offended the unbelievable son Yao Fei, it was dead! The five great sons of the Broken de Empire, all of them covered their hands, especially the first two sons of the five sons, the two princes who had no traces and the son of the five sons, Yao Fei. Among the five sons, Yao Fei has the strongest strength, and Yao Feis Yao family is a giant family that has been inherited for more than 2,000 years. The history of Yaos existence is even longer than the history of the Broken de Empire. Even the Broken de Emperor is scrupulous about Yaos ancestors. At this time, Yang Gang smiled at Yao Fei, the unrelenting son: "The Huang Xiaolong does not know the height of the sky. He dares to reject the invitation of the unrequited son. Please restlessly, you can rest assured that you will be defeated by Huang Xiaolong. I will defeat him and humiliate him. Fan, venting anger for the unrequited son." A face smirked. Yao Fei looked at Yang Gang and looked back as usual. He said with no expression: "A hairy boy, he is not qualified to let me know." "It''s even less qualified to make me angry." Yang Gang is a glimpse. At this time, Pang Yuxi smiled and said: "The unrequited son said that the identity of the unrequited son, and what is the identity of Huang Xiaolong, he even gave the shoes of the unrequited son, the qualification of the washbasin!" Dai Shanni, Cui Li, two women sat there, did not say anything. Originally, like this kind of banquet, Dai Shanni was not willing toe over, but she was forced toe in the name of the unspeakable son. Although she was also a broken family of the Imperial City, she waspared with the Yao family. Its a different day. The night faded away. The sun rises and the sun shines on the earth. As yesterday, the sun is shining, butpared to yesterday, the whole broken edge of the Imperial City is boiling, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou out of the hotel, the streets are crowded with people, almost impossible to walk. Today is the top ten battle! and so. There are more people going to watch the battle than yesterday. "Huang Xiaolong!" "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" Just when Huang Xiaolong just left the hotel. Suddenly, someone screamed and recognized Huang Xiaolong. This scream does not matter, suddenly. Everyone turned around. I am excited. Like the wolves who saw the fat, all of them rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. in all directions! Huang Xiaolong frowned. At this time, suddenly. Yu Ming''s body burst out, an invisible scent spread, protecting Huang Xiaolong''s body around ten feet, within ten feet, everyone can''t get close. The crowd that came in was like an invisible wall. Huang Xiaolong saw it, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he walked with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou to the Broken de Square. However, although Yu Mings anger blocked the surrounding crowd from Huang Xiaolong, everyone around him was tight. Followed by Huang Xiaolong, and talked about the tide behind Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong came to the Broken de Square, Huang Xiaolong followed at least a hundred thousand people! Looking at Huang Xiaolong with more than 100,000 people, the broken-edged imperial soldiers who guarded the Broken de Square were all shocked. However, these soldiers all recognized Huang Xiaolong, or they thought that the enemy army came to attack the city! Huang Xiaolong arrived and walked straight into Huantai District, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou three in the Fujian-Taiwan area and waited for Huang Xiaolong. When he came to the Fujian-Taiwan area, Xie Bodhi was already sitting in yesterday''s position. When Huang Xiaolong came to sit down in the position yesterday, Xie Bodhi did not look at Huang Xiaolong, and looked at the main tform in the middle of the ten small tforms. He said: "When we hope that we can fight on the main tform!" Tomorrow, that is, thest day of the Battle of the Imperial City, the main stage will be opened, the main stage is used for the first battle, and only the top ten are qualified to stand on the main tform, and win the game! Huang Xiaolong looked at the main tform and said indifferently: "I also hope that when we arrive, we can fight on the main tform!" In Huang Xiaolong''s view, this time the Battle of the Imperial City, only Xie Bodhi was his opponent, only to be his opponent. As for Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. In fact, the same is true in Xie Botis heart. After yesterday''s battle, he has regarded Huang Xiaolong as his opponent, the real opponent! In his view, only Huang Xiaolong is qualified topete with him for the first. Of course, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. Regardless of whether it is Wuhun or strength, he has pressured Huang Xiaolong. He is confident that Huang Xiaolong will be stronger and will not be his opponent. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to arrive, and Cui Li also arrived. However,pared to yesterday, Cui Li is obviously a little sad, yesterday smiled sweet, but today''s sweet smile is a little stubborn. Aftering to the scene, she looked at the vacancy next to Huang Xiaolong, hesitated, and finally sat next to Huang Xiaolong. After sitting down, she faintly said: "Yesterday, you really should not refuse the banquet." Huang Xiaolong didn''t care: "What about that?" At this time, Yang Gang came in from a distance outside the Yongtai District. Cui Li saw Huang Xiaolong with a look of disappointment and a sigh in his heart. He said, "You don''t understand. In short, you should be carefulter." For the means and power of the unrequited son, she knows a little more, although it is only the tip of the iceberg, but it is enough to make her shock and awe. Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Li and he could see that the other party was from the heart. Does this Cui Li really mean something to herself? However, immediately, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. "I will." Huang Xiaolong said. At this time, Yang Gang had already arrived in the Fujian-Taiwan area. He looked at Cui Li, who was sitting next to Huang Xiaolong, and sneered in his heart. After the banquet was released yesterday, he said that he was interested in this girl, but did not expect the girl to ignore him. . But today, Cui Li even dared to sit next to Huang Xiaolong, which made his heart angry, this girl is really a skeleton, relying on his life, status, he can notpare with Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong was boring to her, but she still turned it down. At the same time, his heart is even more unhappy with Huang Xiaolong. However, after the arrival, he did not say coldly to Huang Xiaolong, but looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and then sat down in the seat yesterday. Yang Gang arrived, not long after, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni also arrived, Pang Yu arrived, looked at Huang Xiaolong, how many gloating in the eyes. In his view, even this battle of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong out of the limelight, offended the unbelievable son, there is nothing to end. Many geniuses, because of this fall, the death is unclear, not long after, they will be forgotten by everyone, and gradually disappear into the memory of everyone. After a while, the talented disciples of the 100 countries participating in thepetition all arrived today, and the imperial and broken-edged imperial officials appeared on the rostrum. They began to preside over and announced that the test began today. (There is one more in the evening). To be continued, please search for Astronomy, and the novel is better and faster! Chapter 175: Battle of the Imperial City (seven) Chapter 175: Battle of the Imperial City (seven) After the start of the test, half of Huang Xiaolong went to the lottery. Huang Xiaolong was drawn on the 31st. On the 31st, Qu Feng Kingdom, Chen Yusheng, this is the opponent of Huang Xiaolong in the first round of today. When he knew that the opponent in the first round of today was Huang Xiaolong, Chen Yushengs face changed. Now, almost everyone agrees that Huang Xiaolong has the strength topete for the top ten. In addition to Xie Bodhi, Yang Gang, Huang Xiaolong, Pang Yu, Cui Li, Dai Shanni are the geniuses of all countries, and the few opponents they are most unwilling to encounter. Xie Bodti got the number one! I don''t know if the Broken de Empire deliberately arranged this way, or coincidence. However, after the battle of yesterday, many people believe that this is the intention of the Broken de Empire. No. 1! This is to create a momentum for Xie Boti. Ordinary people will associate the first and the first. Therefore, this is the Broken de Empire to suggest to everyone that the Broken de Emperor decided that Xie Bodhi would win the first battle of the Imperial City this year! Huang Xiaolong saw Xie Bodhi draw the number one, listening to the discussion around the crowd, did not put it in his heart, a look calm. Xie Botis opponent is Huang Yiping from the Kingdom of Chi Zhu. Same name as Huang Xiaolong. Huang Yiping''s strength is not weak, it is the mid-term peak of congenital. This year, the Battle of the Imperial City, 1,362 people, the innate powerhouse has 215 people. Therefore, after being eliminated yesterday, the strength of one hundred talented disciples who participated in the battle today is not weak, and all of them are innate powers. Every year you enter the Broken de Academy, which is innate. In history, there are only a handful of genius disciples who entered the Broken de Academy in thete tenth-order period. When Huang Yiping came to power, he called the Wuhun, instantly enchanted, and then attacked Xie Bodhi. Huang Yiping''s fighting skills are an intermediate-level fighting technique called Pingdi. Generally speaking, there is very little **** and fighting skills, and there is less **** skills than the above. Huang Yiping pointed to Xie Bodui and attacked him. Scratched against the ground. After the force was over, the ground was blown up by a group of stone dust. The tform is cast with extremely hard granite. It is difficult for a sword to leave a mark on it. Huang Yiping can make a stone dust on it. It can be seen that it is fierce. But when Huang Yiping attacked Xie Bodhi in one finger. Xie Bodhi suddenly raised his hand. Huang Yiping blocked it and then waved it out: "Go!" The phoenix is like a volcano, and it erupts instantly. Surging. Huang Yiping''s face changed, and he retired. Finally, he retreated to the edge of the ring. His hands panned forward and panicked, and the body fell into the ring. Huang Yiping lost! Although I know the results, the geniuses of various countries have seen Xie Bodhi still beat Huang Yiping so easily, and his face is still shocking. Outside the Huantai District, themotion. It didn''t take long for Xie Boti''s ten-group test to end, followed by the second round of the ten groups. After a while, they went to Huang Xiaolong''s 31st to 40th. Since Huang Xiaolong is the 31st, it is also the No. 1 tform. Standing on the ring, Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Haosheng on the opposite side. Chen Yusheng was very tall, one meter nine, nearly two meters, four arms extremely thick, and the body skin was very thick, a bit like an orc. . Look at their looks, their parents or grandparents should be orcs. "Huang Xiaolong, although I know that it is not your opponent, but I will not admit defeat." Chen Yusheng looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his fear disappeared. Instead, he was arrogant. Then, his whole body was full of light, and a long sword with a blue me was suspended from the top of his head. This is Chen Yusheng''s martial arts, Qingyan sword! The Qingyan sword is also a mutant Wuhun. Although it is not a super martial art, it is also close to the existence of super martial arts. Chen Yusheng summoned the Wuhun Qingyan sword, and instantly became a soul. After the soul, his thick body actually came out with a sword! Sword with a blue me! Chen Yusheng''s figure shed, and the whole person turned into a blue me sword. He immediately came to Huang Xiaolong and attacked Huang Xiaolong. "Green me Swords!" Chen Yusheng waved his hands. Suddenly, the number of swords gasified in order to turn the blue me sword, the green me sword, formed a cross sword array, printed to Huang Xiaolong. Chen Yusheng is in the first half of the congenital, but the attacking power is not weaker than the previous t with Huang Yiping who yed against Xie Boti. Everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong, including Xie Bodhi. He also wants to see how Huang Xiaolong broke Chen Yusheng''s blow. Huang Xiaolongs defense is stronger, and he cant dare to directly bear Chens attack with the body. Looking at Chen Yusheng''s Qingyan sword array printed to himself, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand, and his right hand broke into a boxing punch and mmed into the center of the rotating Qingyan sword array. The fists roared, and under the fist of Huang Xiaolong, the space like a quilt generally produced folds. "Boom!" Then a loud noise, the green me sword burst, a few swords violently rushed to the Quartet, and Huang Xiaolong boxing force unchanged, straight to the chest of Chen Yusheng, a punch. Chen Yusheng snorted in his mouth, his figure fell, and fell to the bottom of the ring. Chen Yu was defeated! Now, Huang Xiaolong has a broken fist, even if it is Fei Hou, it is difficult to get it, not to mention Chen Yusheng. Chen Yusheng fell below the ring tform. After a while, outside the Huantai District, cheers burst. Xie Boti has a calm face, but Yang Gang and Pang Yu are very ugly. Huang Xiaolong walked down from the ring and returned to his seat to sit down. Cui Li looked at Huang Xiaolong, and her eyes were a bitplicated. She hesitated and said: "Xiao Long, or, tonight, are you going to Yao Yao?" "Go to Yaofu?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Li in confusion. Cui Lidao: "You go to the ruthless son to apany you." Apanying! Huang Xiaolong frowned and shook his head. However, he also knew that the other party was good for himself, so he did not say anything. Cui Li saw that Huang Xiaolong did not speak, and he sighed in his heart and did not say anything. Not long after, the first round of the final round was over, and 50 people were eliminated. Then, draw again and decide the opponent. After the elimination, there were twenty-five people left and one more person. As with yesterday, there is no need topare the nk sign, but today it is still Xie Boti. Not long after, the top ten list came out. Not surprisingly, Xie Boti, Yang Gang, Huang Xiaolong, Pang Yu, Cui Li, Dai Shanni all entered the top ten. In addition to Huang Xiaolong, the other four were Jin Desheng, Jiang Damin, Han Dong, Hu Zhi, Jin Desheng IV. Although the person is not a super Wuhun, but the Wuhun is also the top ten, close to the existence of the super Wuhun, and the strength is extremely strong, is the congenital first-orderte or evente peak! The next day, the test ended. Tomorrow is the first battle, and the most exciting and strongest battle! Outside the Huantai District, everyone in the square slowly dispersed. After the crowds dispersed, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three talents returned to the hotel. However, when Huang Xiaolong just returned to the hotel, the owner of the store went forward and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of difficulty: "Huang Gongzi, sorry, small shop, this, you can''t live any longer." To be continued... ) Chapter 176: Battle of the Imperial City (eight) Chapter 176: Battle of the Imperial City (eight) "Can''t live?" Huang Xiaolong frowned and looked at the store owner. The shop owner groaned, and suddenly looked down on Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Gongzi, I am sorry, my shop, I really can''t let you live, I!" "Because of the unrelenting son?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the store owner, cold channel. The store owner was shocked and did not speak. There is no opening, that is the default. "You are afraid of the unrequited son, aren''t you afraid of us?" Fei Hou''s eyes were cold, and the killing in his eyes shed: "I will kill you now!" After that, I have to shoot. Zhao Shu and Yu Ming are also chilly. However, when Fei Hou wanted to take the shot, Huang Xiaolong reached out and stopped. The shop owner was frightened and screamed at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Gongzi, please let me go, let me go, I am also forced to do so!" Looking at the shop owner who kept smashing his head and blood on his forehead, Huang Xiaolong spoke to Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou three people: "Let''s go." He knows that this matter can''t me the store owner. Anyone who is under pressure from the unrequited son will choose this way. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou to pay for the ten-day stay. The shop owner saw Huang Xiaolong leave, thank you very much. Out of the hotel. Huang Xiaolong looked at the bustling streets in the city. The pedestrians were so busy, and they were very funny to Zhao Shu. "It seems that we are going to sleep on the streets tonight!" Even if I go to other restaurants and hotels now, I am afraid that the result will be the same. There is no restaurant, and the hotel dares to let Huang Xiaolong live. It seems that the action of the unbelievable son is really enough. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. "Less master. Or, I am going to Yao Yao now?" Zhao Shu said. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Not needed for the time being." Since that wicked son is moving. That Huang Xiaolong will apany him to y with him. If he is killed at once, it is not fun. Moreover, the Yao family is a tyrant family that has been inherited for more than two thousand years. The forces are deeply rooted, and the government must also have the sanctuary strong, and even Maybe more than one! Huang Xiaolong does not want to expose Zhao Shus strength now. "It seems. I have to take the parents over here earlier." Huang Xiaolong secretly. In order to prevent it, the parents and Huang family were taken over earlier. When there was Zhao Shu and Yu Ming, the Huang family would naturally have no security problems. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends. After the end of the Battle of the Imperial City, he purchased the House and took over the Huang family. From the hotel, Huang Xiaolong wandered around the night market of Broken Edge Imperial City. After more than two hours of shopping, Huang Xiaolong went directly to Broken de Square and then adjusted interest at Broken de Square. Waiting for tomorrow. The night faded. The sky is getting clearer. The number of peopleing to the Broken de Square has gradually increased. Compared with the previous two days, there were many people who came to see the Broken de Square today. The Broken des were almost the size of the family patriarchs, and all the powerful forces in the nearby kingdoms rushed over. A sea of people. When the Broken de Empire soldiers defended the Yongtai District, Huang Xiaolong entered the Yongtai District. Sitting down in the seat two days ago, and Zhao Shu. Yu Ming, Fei Hou three people in the Fujian-Taiwan area war and wait. Today, there are only ten people participating in the war. Huang Xiaolong was the first to enter the Fujian-Taiwan area. Because the rostrum, the broken marks and other people have not yete, so the entire Fujian-Taiwan area, empty, Huang Xiaolong sat there, much gaze. Outside the Huantai District, there were a lot of people, and a few pairs of eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong. Everyone is naturally talking about who will win the first ce today! Of course, this topic has been discussed for many days, but for this topic, the enthusiasm of all people has not diminished. Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, Cui Li went into the Fujian-Taiwan area. After Cui Li arrived, she saw Huang Xiaolong and hesitated. She did not sit down next to Huang Xiaolongs seat. Instead, she chose to sit down in an empty space, and she was thirty or forty meters away from Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he shook his head and smiled. It seems that this woman is under pressure from the unbelievable son. Now, she must keep a certain distance from herself. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. After a while, Yang Gang continued to arrive. When Yang Gang arrived, I saw that Cui Li was not sitting next to Huang Xiaolong as in the previous two days. She was smug and sneer in her heart, and then went straight to the empty space next to Cui Li and sat down, even in front of Huang Xiaolong, deliberately relying on Cui Li, said : "Lie, you are beautiful today!" Today, Cui Li wore a purple dress, and the whole person looked bright and clear in her eyes. Her eyes were touching and touching, and she was very beautiful. Cui Li nced at Yang Gang coldly, then stood up and sat down in an empty space ten meters away. Yang Gang saw it, his face was there, and his eyes were angry. This stocking, one day, he wants her to kneel in front of him and ask him to be enved! After a while, seven people including Xie Boti, Pang Yu, and Dai Shanni also arrived. Ten people participated in the battle today, all arrived! However, despite the arrival of ten people, the entire area of Fujian and Taiwan still appears to be empty. It didn''t take long for the officials of the broken and broken-edged empire toe out from the Broken de Pce and the rostrum appeared. Cheng Jian stood on the rostrum and briefly said something that needs to be noticed today. He announced that he started the test today. Among the ten people of Huang Xiaolong, five people marched forward. Huang Xiaolongs opponent is actually Yang Gang! Yang Gang! When Huang Xiaolong saw the name of Yang Gang on the sign, he stunned and then smiled. And Yang Gang saw that the opponent in the first round of today turned out to be Huang Xiaolong, and there were some idents. After the ident, his eyes flickered. He waited for this battle and had waited for two days. Today is finally here. However, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang are in the third group. The first group is Cui Li and Jin Desheng, and the second group is Xie Bodhi and Han Dong. The fourth group is Pang Yu and Jiang Damin, and the fifth group is Dai Shanni and Hu Zhi. After the first round of the battle list came out, outside the Huantai District, everyone could not help but talk about the possible oues of each group. For the third group of Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang, the majority of people talked about the most controversial group. Half of them think that Huang Xiaolong will win, and half think that Yang Gang will win. On the rostrum, the broken marks gently mmed the chair, on Cheng Jiandao: "Cheng Jian, you have a fight against Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang, how do you think?" Today''s opponents list, the Broken de Empire did not intervene, so when Huang Xiaolong When the opponent Yang Gang was drawn, the break marks were also somewhat unexpected. Cheng Jian pondered a bit, then shook his head: "I won''t see." If it is before the test, he will think that it is definitely Yang Gang, but now, it is really difficult for him to judge who is stronger. At this time, a general next to the broken mark smiled at the broken mark: "Where the second emperor said that he won, then whoever wins!" The broken marks heard a smile. . Mobile users please go to m.. read.) Chapter 177: Battle of the Imperial City (9) Chapter 177: Battle of the Imperial City (9) In the voice of the crowd, the first group of Cui Li and Jin Desheng went to the main tform. After the two men walked onto the main tform, the surrounding arguments gradually stopped and were quiet. Suddenly, the two men were full of radiance and called the Wuhun. In thest battle of today, no one has retained his strength. Cui Li''s Wu Hun is an eleventh-level ordinary Wuhun, a savage beast. After the call, the space around the body, the thunder and lightning, the diffuse, devastating power spread. The martial arts of the golden victory is the top ten martial arts, close to the super existence, Xuan Shui giant. From the body shape, the Xuan Shui giant python is five or six timesrger than the venomous beast, but the Xuan Shui giant scorpion ispletely suppressed by the stalking beast. Under the thunder of the thundering beast, the mysterious light of the sacred water giant The lines are constantlypressed. Suddenly, Jin Shengsheng sighed and screamed, his body shed, and a punch suddenly attacked Cui Li, and a pale blue water mist spread with his body shape. His martial arts were conpressed by Cui Li in the first ce. The longer the time dragged on, the more unfavorable he was, so he had to attack first. Under the stage, Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head. Don''t look at it, thisparison is definitely Cui Liying. This result is a suspense. After all, Cui Li is the martial arts or his own fighting power, and the regtor is the best. Sure enough, Jin Shengsheng was shot down by Cui Li. After the first group, it was the second group of Xie Bodhi and Han Dong. The battle between Xie Boti and Han Dong has no suspense. Xie Boti even Wu Wu did not call, Han Dong was defeated. "The third group. Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang!" When Xie Bodhi and Han Dong came out, Cheng Jiansheng sounded. Cheng Jians voice fell, and Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang stood up at the same time. The two looked at each other. Yang Gang sneered, stepping forward to the downfall. Huang Xiaolong looked calm and, after that, slowly walked onto the ring. The two stood on the stage and everyone looked down on them. Under the stage, Cui Limei also looked at the two closely. Yang Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled coldly: "How about the taste of sleeping on the streetst night? Is it good?" When it came to this, Yang Gang stopped. Said: "The unrelenting son told me to tell you. This is just the beginning!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Oh, is it?" Then he shook his head and looked at each other with pity: "It''s a pity." "What a pity?" Yang Gang''s face sank. "Unfortunately, when the dog is a person. Generally not live long!" Huang Xiaolong said lightly. "You!" Yang Gang''s eyes suddenly killed. The whole body is full of light. A group of dark ck air flows spread out all around, and the dark ck air is encrusted with a kind of demon ice blue. A whole body is dark, his eyes are blue and blue, and his body is like a lion and a non-lion. The giant beast like a tiger is not behind Yang Gang. This is Yang Gang''s Wuhun, 12-level first-ss Wuhun, Taiyin beast! The Taiyin beast is the beast of the Wuhun world to the yin to the soft. Yang Gang called the Wuhun, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and coldly. "I said, I hope you don''t run into me on the ring. Otherwise, I will let you walk down the ramp!" "Call out your ck dragon martial arts." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Beat you, I don''t need to call out the Wuhun." "What?!" Under the stage, everyone around them was shocked. "Huang Xiaolong actually said that he would not call Wuhun and defeat Yang Gang?!" Even the stage, Cui Li, Xie Bodhi were also shocked. On the rostrum, the broken marks were originally straight against the back of the throne, and their eyes shed. The same is true of Cheng Jian and the Broken de Empire officials. No one can believe that Huang Xiaolong actually said that he would not be able to defeat Yang Gang if he did not call Wuhun. After all, in the eyes of most people, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang are between the two. After everyone was surprised, many people shook their heads and felt that Huang Xiaolong was a bit arrogant. Listening to the people around me arguing, Yang Gangs heart rushed to the top of his head, his eyes were strong and strong. "Okay, good!" Yang Gang''s voice is extremely cold: "In this case, I don''t use Wuhun." After that, the Wuhun Taiyin beast shed behind him and fell into his body. Yang Gang took back the martial arts and disappeared around the dark air. Huang Xiaolong saw the other side take back the Wuhun and shrugged his shoulders. For him, the other party would not take back the Wuhun, all the same! "I want you to shoot first!" Yang Gang took back the Wuhun, the whole body was released, cold and cold. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his body suddenly shed, leaving a shadow in the ring, and he came to the other side in an instant. If this is the case, then he is wee! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and cold, and a piece of copsed fist mmed out, and instantly mmed into Yang Gang. "Boom!" Then a loud noise, Yang Gang screamed, screaming on the ground, and rolled to the edge of the ring. It was dead all around. Everyone looked at Yang Gang, who was rolling to the edge of the ring. After a brief silence, suddenly, the entire Broken de Square exploded. "What?! What happened to the afterimage?!" "How can Huang Xiaolong''s speed be like this!" "Okay, too! This is Huang Xiaolong''s life-threatening skills?!" Everyone was excited, shocked, and couldn''t believe it. Under the chairman''s stage, Xie Boti, who had a calm face, also stood up from his seat. His eyes were full of surprise. Cui Li, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni and other seven people also stood up from the seat. Huang Xiaolong hits and hits Yang Gang! Yang Gang even reacted to the reaction. After the temperament breaks through the innate, Huang Xiaolong casts the life-threatening technique, and the speed is alreadyparable to the speed of the figure. After breaking through the innate, the speed of the life-threatening technique is more than double, and Yang Gang Great intention, so even if the reaction did not respond, it was hit by Huang Xiaolong. On the rostrum, the broken eyes shed, and the body continued to sit up straight. To Cheng Jiandao: "It seems that we underestimated Huang Xiaolong." The surprised Cheng Jian just woke up and decided to nod. Not only they, but even their broken de Emperor also underestimated the strength of Huang Xiaolong! Before, Broken des asserted that Huang Xiaolong had the strength topete for the top ten, but now! Cheng Jians heart smiles, not just the top ten. From the attack speed of Huang Xiaolong, there should be the first strength topete with Xie Bodhi! Huang Xiaolong just said that he would not call Wu Hu, but he defeated Yang Gang. Others felt that Huang Xiaolong was arrogant, but no one now thinks so. In the shock of everyone, the voice of discussion, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward Yang Gang, his face indifferent: "You still call out the Wuhun, otherwise, you have no chance to fight back." Yang Gang climbed up from the ground floor of the ring, touched the blood of his mouth, looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes angry, shame, killing, but he knew that Huang Xiaolong said it was true. If he did not call the Wuhun, he would not even have the chance to fight back. Because Huang Xiaolong casts his life skills, the speed is too! Unfinished, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 178: Battle of the Imperial City (10) Chapter 178: Battle of the Imperial City (10) Yang Gang Yang Tianyi, the whole body shines, the dark ck air flow with the demon ice blue to the square, the Wushen Taiyin beast. The Taiyin beast was suspended behind Yang Gang, and the blood of Yang Gangs mouth disappeared. However, Yang Gang recalled the words just now, his face was a little red, just what he said, did not use Wuhun, but also let Huang Xiaolong first shot! Now, its just a sneer. Yang Gang looked up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of bitterness and hate. In an instant, Yang Gang and the Taiyin beast fit together and soul. Although the breakthrough is innate, the Wuhun condenses the entity and can fight alone, but generally chooses the soul, because after the soul, the strength of the master is greatly strengthened. After Yang Gang''s soul-changing, his body shape shed, and the whole person turned into a dark air stream, and instantly flew to Huang Xiaolong, the speed was extremely high, even more than Huang Xiaolong had just cast a shadow. In front of Huang Xiaolong, Yang Gangs eyes shed blood and stunned, and suddenly his palms were printed on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. "Withered palms!" The palms are shot, the dark air is spurting, and the ice and blue rays are shining. This is the power of the sun! The power of the yin is the power of the world to the yin to the cold and to the poison. After Yang Gang''s soul, he possessed the power of the yin of the Wushen Taiyin beast, and the dry glory of the palm is the intermediate level of the top-level fighting skills, the power is not even weaker than the general high-level fighting skills. Yang Gang showed a strong blow, he wants the same blow, and flies Huang Xiaolong, so that he can just wash the shame! The airflow around the space is affected by the power of the sun. All solidified there. However, just when his palms were printed on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong suddenly got up in his hands and his palms greeted him. "Hey!" It was a shock, and both palms were printed. Huang Xiaolong swayed and stepped back two steps. After two steps back, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the two palms were immediately covered with ayer of dark ice. At the same time, the ice-blue gas along the palm of his hand was going to invade himself. Yang Gang saw a sneer: "Huang Xiaolong. You are stupid enough to pick up my Taiyin palm, telling you that my yin power will continue to invade your body along your veins, and you will slowly discover that you are all over the body. The meridians, the blood slowly freezes. And the yin gas enters your internal organs, such as the ants biting, the pain is abnormal!" "You will slowly enjoy this wonderful taste!" Yang Gang said this, hahaughed, looked a little proud,ughter echoed. Under the stage. The crowd was horrified, and many people shook their heads. "This Huang Xiaolong is too big, and now it is invaded by Yang Gang''s power of the Taiyin, and then wants to win, I am afraid it is very difficult! The power of Taiyin to Yin to cold to poison. Even if it is the congenital third-order powerhouse, it is very difficult to get rid of!" "Live it! He thought it was just a blow. Fighting Yang Gang, I thought it was won, so it would be so great!" Everyone is talking about it, but its a pity that many people are gloating. On the rostrum, the broken marks, Cheng Jian and others also frowned. However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body darkness glowed, his palms shook, and the dark ice that had condensed on the palms of his hands all fell off, and along the Huang Xiaolong''s palms, he wanted to invade the yin gas in Huang Xiaolong''s body and the ck gas in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Once touched, it was swallowed up by the ck gas in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Looking at this sudden change, everyone in the downfall could not help but be amazed, and then stunned. The power of the Taiyin is the power from the yin to the cold to the poison. Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of Yang Gangs power and poison! The broken marks looked at the ck light from the body of Huang Xiaolong, and he could not help but think. "What is this vindictiveness?" Cheng Jian also looked suspicious. On the stage, Yang Gang smiled stiffly. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and looked cold: "I am sorry, your power of the sun seems to not work for me!" Yang Gang''s face is ugly. At this time, Huang Xiaolong also rushed out a group of dark air, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the devil''s wing behind him stretched out, his eyes were red, his hair turned white, and one root stood upside down. A stock of killings swept through the entire Broken de Square. Everyone was shocked. "A strong killing temper!" Xie Boti''s eyes are condensed. "What is this exercise? Without the soul, can it be transformed?!" On the rostrum, Cheng Jian blinked. There was no opening in the broken mark. At this time, his eyes on Huang Xiaolong had changed. Yang Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong''s change, and his face was shocked. He could feel that Huang Xiaolong''s momentum was much higher than before, and his body''s killing gas actually made him feel chilly in his heart. Suddenly, the wing of Devil Wings behind Huang Xiaolong stretched out, and his body shape shed. He immediately came to Yang Gang, and the hands of Shuras de shed and flicked out. "The wind of hell!" Huang Xiaolongs cold voice rang out over the Broken de Square. The number of cold de lights appeared out of thin air, turning into two huge hurricanes and attacking Yang Gang. The sound of **** whimper came out. Listening to the sound of this hell, the people in the square inexplicably gave birth to panic, panic, fear, and extreme difort. Yang Gang looked at the two groups of huge hurricanes constantly approaching, the eyes of the eyes continued to expand, the figure retreat, at the same time, the glory of the palm of the hand. Under Yang Gangs crazy p, the airflow in the space freezes, and the speed of the two regiments of Hell begins to slow down. Just as Yang Gangs heart was loose, Huang Xiaolong flew up and Shuras de waved again. The same is the wind of hell, but this time in the wind of hell, apanied by the tears of Shura! The sound of Shuras crying continually prated from Hells whimper. Yang Gang was terrified and retired. At this time, he has retreated to the edge of the ring. Suddenly, Yang Gang was stunned, and the whole body''s skin was covered with ayer of ice blue. Then, his whole body twisted instantly, as if it had be a fleshy existence, and he escaped the attack of Huang Xiaolong. . The body of the Taiyin, this is Yang Gangs life-threatening technique. After the exhibition, the whole body bes extremely soft. Seeing that Yang Gang had escaped his second attack, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. If Yang Gang was beaten so easily by him, then everyone would not think that Yang Gang would win the second ce this year. Yang Gang escaped Huang Xiaolong''s second attack, and his body twisted and rushed to attack Huang Xiaolong. I don''t know when Yang Gang had a broken de in his hand. Yang Gangs hand interrupted the body of the blood red, very long, broken de, with a ck scorpion, when waving to Huang Xiaolong, brought an unpleasant smell of scent, like the smell of a rot that has been rotted for a long time, people smell Stunned. Huang Xiaolongs de of Shuras de swayed, and the two des smashed and shone. Both of them retired at the same time. Then, Huang Xiaolong shed and came to the air, his body continued to rotate, and the de of Shura was shot. The thunder of Fengdu shrouded the entire tform and crashed. (Twopleted, two forbidden today, three tomorrow, these days, the body is notfortable, plus many things at home, so the first two days have slowed down, everyone forgive me, God will see as much as possible, the speed is not finished Continue. If you like this work, you are wee toe to the starting point (. Vote for the rmended ticket, monthly ticket, your support, is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m.. read.) Chapter 179: Battle of the Imperial City (11) Chapter 179: Battle of the Imperial City (11) The thunder of Fengdu is like a storm, and it is swept away by Yang Gang. The wind is whistling, the **** is whimpering, the rain is hitting, Shura is crying, and thunder is roaring. :Reading novels Now the fourth move of Shura''s swordsmanship, the thunder of Fengdu, Huang Xiaolongbined the first stroke of hell, the second stroke of Shura''s tears,pared with the tears of Hell and the tears of Shura, the power is stronger. More than one! The three tricks are disyed together, and the horrible power contained in it has changed the faces of many powerful people outside the Fujian and Taiwan regions. Yang Gang looked at the horror with a look of horror, and thundered the entire capital. "Too yin body!" Yang Gang panicked, once again showed the body of yin too, the whole body to the soft bones, floating up, constantly dodging the high-altitude of the thunder of Fengdu, constantly moving in the air and the tform, so, hiding more than a dozen Daofeng Thunder, but in the end, it was still hit by a chest. Yang Gang screamed and fell from the air to the ground. At this time, the thunder of the Fengdudu was like a flood and found a vent. All of them blew, and Yang Gang was horrified, but he was still hit by two. The smell of cooked meat is scorched. The thunder of Fengdu, levying the power of the heavens and thunders, is several times stronger than the natural thunder and lightning power of normal rainy days. After being hit, Yang Gang even has the body of too yin, and it is also inevitable that it will be the result of barbecue. At this time, the thunder of Fengdu disappeared. Huang Xiaolong floated down the tform and looked coldly at Yang Gang, who was lying on the ground of the tform. At this time, the ice blue of Yang Gangs body surface slowly faded. Under the serious injury, the vindictive method supported, and the body of yin disappeared. The sound of **** whimper and Shura crying came from Yang Gang. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward Yang Gang. Yang Gang screamed and screamed in the ring, tumbling, and his face was so painful that he tore his body robe as if to tear his chest away. In an instant, blood was scarred. There is silence around. No one spoke, but everyone knows that the results of this test have been fixed. The faces of the people looked at Yang Gang, who was screaming and tumbling in the ring. At this time, the sounds of Hell''s whimper and Shura crying continued to flow from Yang Gang. Under the stage, Cui Li, Pang Yu and others looked at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes were hard to hide their fears. If they were fighting against Huang Xiaolong in the ring, not Yang Gang, how are they going now? Looking at the bitterness of Yang Gangs pain, Pang Yus heart shuddered and the cold sweat oozes behind him. At this time, in the eyes of Pang Yu and others, Huang Xiaolong is even more terrifying than Xie Bodhi. The phoenix fire of Xie Bodhi hit, the phoenix burning gas is painful, but at the moment Yang Gang is simply a painful sorrow, and it is more painful than the phoenix burning. "I, I, I!" Yang Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was slowlying, and tried to open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong sneered, he knows what Yang Gang wants to say, but he will not give the other party a chance, Huang Xiaolongs eyes are shing, and the hands of Shuras de are called. However, when Huang Xiaolongs de was going to Yang Gangs throat, suddenly, a voice sounded: Slow! The sound contained magic, and Huang Xiaolongs mind was swaying and could not help but stop. "Huang Xiaolong, this contest, you have won!" Cheng Jian stood up and said: "The trial ispared to thepetition, only to win or lose, not to make a life and death duel!" Just talk about winning or losing, not making a life and death duel, this is the rule of the Battle of the Imperial City! Huang Xiaolong frowned, but he stopped. "Thisparison, Huang Xiaolong won!" Then, Cheng Jian announced the results. When Cheng Jians voice fell, the Broken de Square exploded. Before the test, no one expected that Yang Gang would be a fiasco! And it is in the case that Huang Xiaolong did not call out the Wuhun! If Huang Xiaolong calls out the Wuhun, how powerful is the strength? ! Outside the Huantai District, more than 1,000 nationally-disciplined disciples who had been eliminated before had watched the Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang contests, and they all had cold foreheads and d luck. Fortunately, it was not the same as Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong walked down from the ring. After Xie Bodhis side, Xie Boti said: You are stronger than I imagined. Wait, I will take all my strength to fight you! Xie Bodhi''s eyes burned with arrogance. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Boti and nodded. He did not say anything, then returned to his seat and sat down. Cui Li, who has been watching Huang Xiaolong, slowly recovered her eyes. At this time, her heart was veryplicated. In fact, she does have a good impression on Huang Xiaolong. Although they have not seen each other for a few days, they do not need a long time to prove. just! Cui Liyi thought that the family had a singr son, and his heart sighed. The third group of Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang ended the test, followed by the fourth group of Pang Yu and Jiang Damin. Not long after, the results came out. As with previous guesses, Pang Yu defeated Jiang Damin and won the fourth group. The fifth group was Dai Shanni and Hu Zhi. The result of the fifth group was the same as the previous guess. Dai Shanni won. . This concludes the first round of the five-group test today. The six super martial arts owners, in addition to Yang Gang was eliminated, the other five were in the top five. Looking at this result, everyone ismenting. Originally, in the past, everyone thought that Yang Gang would win the second ce this year, and now even the top five can''t squeeze. Moreover, he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, and he still did not know whether he had any influence after cultivation. The first round of the five groups ended the test. Next, it was Huang Xiaolong whopeted for the top three. At this time, on the rostrum, Cheng Jian said to the broken mark: "His Royal Highness the Second Emperor, you see, next test, how is the list fixed?" Originally, ording to Cheng Jian''s previous thoughts, after eliminating five people, then Xie Bodhi did not need to test Directly into the top three, but the strength that Huang Xiaolong has just revealed makes him hesitate. The broken marks are also wrinkled. Is Xie Bodhi? Or Huang Xiaolong directly into the top three? He is also difficult to select. "It''s still the same!" The broken marks are sinking. Since it is difficult to select, it will follow the previous decision. "Yes, His Royal Highness the Second Emperor." Cheng Jian understood the meaning of the broken marks. Subsequently, Cheng Jian opened his mouth to let Xie Bodhi directly enter the top three, no need topare, the remaining Huang Xiaolong, Cui Li, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni four draw lots. Hearing Cheng Jian announced that Huang Xiaolong did not care. Huang Xiaolong went to the lottery and got Cui Li. When Cui Li saw that the next opponent was Huang Xiaolong, the beauty was somewhatplicated. Pang Yu and Dai Shanni both breathed a sigh of relief. In the battle against Huang Xiaolong, the two will be dismissed. Now, at least there is hope to enter the top three. Huang Xiaolong and Cui Li stood on the ring, and the two looked at each other. Cui Li looked at Huang Xiaolong with a faint look. She said, "I brought Zhao Ji to look for you that day. Do you me me in your heart?" ) Chapter 180: Battle of the Imperial City (12) Chapter 180: Battle of the Imperial City (12) "Weird you?" Huang Xiaolong snorted and then shook his head. This matter, he did not care about it from beginning to end. Cui Li saw Huang Xiaolong shaking his head, and his heart suddenly rxed a lot, and there was a feeling of relief. Then, Cui Li turned over and said to Cheng Jian, who was presided over: "This contest, I admit defeat." Admit defeat! The crowd was stunned and then rioted. However, not many people are ridiculed, even Yang Gang is not Huang Xiaolong opponent, not to mention Cui Li, Cui Li took the initiative to admit defeat is also normal. In the voice of the crowd''s riots, this test is like this, ending with Cui Li''s concession. Huang Xiaolong entered the top three. Next, it was Pang Yu and Dai Shanni. Pang Yu, Dai Shanni''s martial arts are all eleven ordinary martial arts souls, the two martial arts talents are simr in strength, and the vindictive strength is also congenital first-orderte. Therefore, the overall strength of the two men is quite equal, and they yed extremely wonderfully. However, in the end, Dai Shanni finally defeated Pang Yu and won thepetition. Next, it is the first, second, and third. Huang Xiaolong, Xie Bodti, Dai Shanni. Among the three, Dai Shanni is the weakest, and Dai Shanni automatically admits defeat, ranking third. Dai Shanni admits defeat, and then, only Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi are left. "Thest battle, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti, the two invited to the tform!" When Dai Shanni automatically admitted, Cheng Jian stood up and shouted loudly, the voice was louder and louder than ever before. Huang Xiaolong, Xie Bodhi! Suddenly, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi. The entire Broken de Square is quiet. Finally arrived in thest battle! Thest battle of the Battle of the Imperial City this year, the first battle. It is also the most exciting battle! Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti both stood up at the same time. The two men walked side by side on the main tform and then stood still. Xie Bodui looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenlyughed: "To tell the truth, three days ago, I didn''t think you could fight me with me. I thought it was Yang Gang!" Three days ago, Xie Boti did think so. The same is true of everyone. "I just said that I wille up with all my strength to fight with you. I hope you will do the same!" Then, Xie Bodhi said, after the end, the whole body red light rose, and then, a ck me appeared on the surface. A huge phoenix floated behind him. The ck fire spreads to the surrounding space. From a distance, Xie Bodhis body is surrounded by a ck sea of fire, while the ck fire is a huge phoenix burning with ck mes. With the ck fire phoenix called, the Broken de Square suddenly became extremely hot. This heat continues to spread, kilometers. Two kilometers! In the Fujian-Taiwan region, Cui Li, Pang Yu and others were running hard to resist, which is better, even so. Still can feel the heat around the body. Outside the Huantai District, the strong parties were also surprised. They are fighting and fighting. On the rostrum, the broken marks looked at Xie Bodhi, who was called out by the ck fire phoenix. His eyes shed through the splendour and sighed: "The 13th-level martial arts, how many years have not appeared!" From the trial to the present, Xie Bodhi first summoned the Wuhun. Cheng Jian also nodded: "Yes, ck fire phoenix, thirteen-level first-ss martial arts, this ck fire phoenix ck fire, rumors can burn everything, even the most hard yew iron in the world of martial arts can melt instantly It is the top of the martial arts martial arts." The broken marks nodded: "This battle is really looking forward to!" When ites to this, he looks at Huang Xiaolong: "Cheng Jian, you said, this war, who will win? Or, let''s make a bet, how? kind?" Cheng Jianyi, then smiled and said: "Well, I don''t know how to gamble the Second Emperor of the Second Emperor?" "Who do you think will win?" The break marks asked. "Chen felt that it should be Xie Bodhi!" Cheng Jian thought and replied. Although Huang Xiaolong did not call Wu Hu to defeat Yang Gang, but in Cheng Jians heart, he still favored Xie Bodhi. Because Huang Xiaolong''s Wuhun is a 12-level top ck dragon, and Xie Bodhi is a 13-level first-ss ck fire phoenix. Wuhun, the higher the level, the stronger the talent, the greater the power gap. Now, Xie Boddy''s vindictiveness is the innate second-order beginning, unless Huang Xiaolong''s vindictiveness is the second-order inferior, can make up for the gap of Wuhun. Congenital second-orderte? In Cheng Jian''s view, it is impossible. After all, Huang Xiaolong is only seventeen years old. Seventeen years old can break through the innate, it is already very horrible. On the tform, Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Bodhi, who called the ck fire phoenix. His face was calm, and then the whole body was full of ck light. A loud sound of the dragon and the dragon rang through the sky, and a huge ck dragon was suspended behind Huang Xiaolong. A dragon from the ancient dragons enveloped the heavens and the earth. At this time, a clear phoenix screams, and there is a faint sound of ck dragons. Dragonfly Fengming! In the square, everyone looked at the ancient ck dragon and the ck fire phoenix over the ring, and all of them were excited and shocked. Twelve-level top martial arts! Thirteen first-ss martial arts! No matter which one, it is a rare super martial art in the world, but today it appears on the same stage, and the two with the ck dragon and the ck phoenix will perform the most exciting battle! After Huang Xiaolong called the ck dragon out, the murderous spirit swept through and turned out the body of Shura, and the wing of the demon appeared behind him. Although he easily defeated Yang Gang, Huang Xiaolong knew that Xie Bodhi was notparable to Yang Gang. He had 13 first-ss martial arts souls, and he was trained to reach the second-order Xie Bodhi. His strength was twice as strong as Yang Gang. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong called the ck Dragon Wushen from the beginning. However, although Huang Xiaolong summoned the ck Dragon Wushen and turned out the body of Shura, but from the perspective of the two people''s appearance, it is still a lot of Xie Bodhi. Xie Bodui saw Huang Xiaolong calling out the ck dragon martial arts, secretly nodded, and suddenly shouted: "ck fire, the phoenix spread wings!" With his voice shouting, the ck phoenix floating behind him screamed, the wings showed, and instantly turned to Huang Xiaolong And the ck dragon attacked. Huang Xiaolong thought of the mind, the ck dragon dragon has always been, the dragon ws lifted up, and greeted the ck fire phoenix. At this time, Xie Botis figure shed and he came to Huang Xiaolong. "Phantom imaginary!" One finger poked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Under one finger, there are many shadows, between the illusions, and people can''t see which one is the real finger, which one is just the finger. The dragon wing behind Huang Xiaolong stretched out and suddenly shed and disappeared in ce. Xie Bodhis fingerprints fell into the air and hit the corner of the ring. The entire tform was shaken. Everyone saw that there was a terrible finger hole in the corner of the ring that was hit! I dont know how many feet are deep. However, it is shocking that Huang Xiaolong suddenly disappeared! Disappeared out of thin air! Even Xie Botis **** was empty, and he was also taken aback. His inspiration spread and shrouded the entire ring, but thew sensed the breath of Huang Xiaolong. "This is?!" On the rostrum, the broken eyes shed. (There is still one . Mobile users please go to m.. read.) Chapter 181: Battle of the Imperial City (13) Chapter 181: Battle of the Imperial City (13) "This is the second life-threatening technique!" Cheng Jian eyes closed, slowly. The second life! A hidden skill. "A strong and powerful soul!" This is, a broken de empire next to the broken mark can not help but eximed: "I can''t even sense the breath of Huang Xiaolong!" He is congenital third-order. The congenital third-order can''t sense the breath of Huang Xiaolong, but I can think of Huang Xiaolong''s second life-threatening power." Outside the Huantai District, the strong parties of all parties also discussed it arbitrarily. Cui Li, Pang Yu and others also scanned all corners of Fujian and Taiwan, trying to sense the existence of Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, Huang Xiaolongs figure suddenly appeared in the air in the back of Xie Bodhi, and a palm hit the back of Xie Bodhi. However, when it was necessary to hit the back of Xie Bodhi, Xie Bodhi suddenly burst into ck mes and swallowed around. Huang Xiaolongs face changed, he withdrew and retired. Xie Bodhi turned to the first. The two stood again. At high altitude, the ck dragon and the ck fire phoenix are still in fierce battles. The dragons and phoenixes are screaming, and the powerful air current is spurting around, and the wind and clouds change. The sun that had been illuminating waspletely gone, and it was blocked by the dark air of the dragon and the phoenix. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Bodhi, his brow wrinkled, and Xie Bodhi had ck fire protection. The fundamental method was close to his body for ten meters. If he wanted to defeat Xie Bodhi, he must break the ck fire of his protection. And Xie Boti also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a frown, and Huang Xiaolong was hiding. He basically sensed Huang Xiaolongs presence. Its hard to beat Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolongs hands shed, and the Shuras de was called out. The demon wings were disyed behind him, and the shadows were disyed along with them. "The Wrath of Pluto!" The two volcanoes, such as the volcano that has been silent for a long time, burst out in an instant, rolling forward, and like a beast, a thousand horses. Instantly hit the front of Xie Bodhi. it is good! Xie Bodhi was shocked. He was full of ck fire and mes. Under the ck fire, the de of the wrath of Pluto was melted and swallowed! The thirteenth-ss first-ss martial arts, the ck fire of the ck phoenix. It is said to incinerate everything. Now the de of the attack of the de of the Shura can be melted and swallowed. After the attack of the wrath of Huang Xiaolong Pluto is melted and swallowed. Xie Botis figure shed and he came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, and it was a finger. However, this time is not just a phantom. "Meteor means!" Under one finger, the number of fingers suddenly thrived, such as the number of meteors suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge and hide, but raised his hand, the fingertips of the golden light burst, greeted the other meteor. The golden light collides with the meteor. "Zi!" The sound of the hit is constantly ringing. Outside the Huantai District, the close parties of the parties only felt the concussion of the eardrum, not to be surprised. Two fingers hit, Huang Xiaolong stooped back three steps. Although Huang Xiaolong swallows the Dragon Ball, the iron fruit cultivation, the physical defense, the strength is stronger than the same-order strong,parable to the second-order congenital, but Xie Bodhi also has an adventure, plus family culture, physical defense, strengthparable to innate Third-order powerhouse. "Fire is pointing!" Xie Botis figure shed and attacked Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolongs life-threatening skills space is hidden and his body shape disappears. Xie Bodhi attack fell through. Therefore, the two men attacked and retired, one retreat and one attack, and continued to attack. One stroke followed by one stroke. The whole copsed, there were two people attacking, pointing, and punching. The two men came and went, attacking each other dozens of tricks, and around the ring, some strong people only saw the afterimage of the two in the ring. "Hey!" When the sound rang, the two separated and opened again. Just two people attacked dozens of tricks each other. On the surface, the two men tied, but some strong people can see that Huang Xiaolong is actually in a disadvantage. If it is not Huang Xiaolong, he will hide in the space of his life, but he is already defeated. Whether Xiao Xiaolong is vindictive, strength, or speed, it is weaker than Xie Bodhi. At this time, on the sky, suddenly a dragon came, everyone looked at it and saw the ck dragon and the ck fire phoenix that had been fighting at high altitude. The ck dragon was hit by a ck phoenix, and the dragon was hit around. Shedding, dragon blood seeping. The ck dragon was injured. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his brow wrinkled and his body flew up andnded on the top of the ck dragon. Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the ck dragon had a blue light point. Around the dragon body hit by the ck fire phoenix, the dragon blood condensed, and the dragon scale was born again. Everyone looked at this scene unbelievably. "What happened?! The ck Dragon injury has recovered?!" "It''s Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong''s third life-threatening skills! Huang Xiaolong actually has the third life-threatening skills!" Some strong people still see that the reason why ck Dragon''s injury is so restored is because Huang Xiaolong has disyed the third life-threatening skills! Everyone is shocked. Huang Xiaolong actually has the third life-threatening skills! The soul of the world has a second life-threatening technique, which is extremely rare! But Huang Xiaolong has the third life skills! Cui Li, Pang Yu and others suddenly stood up from the seat, and the broken marks, Cheng Jian and others did not stand up from the seat, but they were all surprised. Although there are people in the world of Wuhun who have the third life-threatening skills, but the whole snowy continent, both palms can also count, even the broken marks, and even the broken de of the Emperor have no third life-threatening skills. Xie Bodti, like everyone else, is equally astonished. Huang Xiaolong not only has the third life-threatening skills, but is still life-recovery? ! The restoration of this life, like the previous concealment, is also extremely useful andparable to the sacred soul of the heavens. In fact, Huang Xiaolongs third life-threatening technique was instantly restored. In the past, he could only restore his vindictive loss. However, Huang Xiaolong broke through the innate, and recently discovered that his third life-threatening technique has actually undergone transformation and evolution, not only to restore the vindictive loss, but also Life recovery is possible. After the shock, Xie Botis figure shed and fell on the ck fire phoenix. He said slowly: I didnt expect you to have the third life skills, but you should have more than one Wuhun! More than one martial arts? ! Everyone stays. What does Xie Boti mean? ! Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in vain, isn''t Huang Xiaolong? ! Huang Xiaolong, Yi Boti actually guessed that he has the second Wuhun? "Blue Dragon,e out!" In this case, Huang Xiaolong did not hide again, shouting loudly, and the whole body was shining blue and blue. Under the shock of everyone, the incredible eyes, a loud blue dragon appeared, a huge blue dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, the blue dragon appeared, one is stronger than the ck dragon, even stronger than the ck fire Phoenix, Long Wei The world! At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum is also rising. To be continued...) Chapter 182: Battle of the Imperial City (fourteen) Chapter 182: Battle of the Imperial City (fourteen) The second martial arts! Huang Xiaolong actually has the second Wuhun! And it is the Blue Dragon Wuhun that has never appeared in the Wuhun world! On the rostrum, the broken trace that had been sitting on the station stood up and looked at the blue dragon with a shocked look! Blue Dragon, the martial art that has never appeared before! It is definitely a dragon mutated martial art, and it is definitely the top 13 level, even the 14th level martial arts! Huang Xiaolong turned out to be a super-wu soul, and the lowest ck dragon is the top 12! Cheng Jian and the major officials of the Broken de Empire, the generals also all stood up and looked incredible. Shock! Unprecedented shock! Twin super martial arts, and they are all so top! A martial art has never appeared before! This kind of talent is simply too enchanting! Everyone has aw to describe the feelings of the heart, excitement, shock, and even excitement? Under the stage, Cui Li, Pang Yu and others were equally shocked, including Xie Bodhi in the ring. In fact, he had only guessed before, guessing that Huang Xiaolong had the second martial! Because, by chance, he saw in the ssics of the family that the person who possessed the third life-soul skill, Jiucheng has a double martial! 90%! I did not expect it to be true! Xie Bodui looked at the blue dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, and the heart was shocked andplicated. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who summoned the Blue Dragon Wuhun, finally stopped, and Huang Xiaolong, who was soaring, faintly passed Xie Bodhi. Although the Wuhun is called out, it is not as high as the soul of the master''s temperament, but it can also make the master improve a lot. The blue dragon is wrapped around Huang Xiaolong. Everyone has an illusion, as if Huang Xiaolong is the embodiment of the ancient dragon. Under the stage, Cui Li, even Dai Shanni and aristocratic girls, young women looked at Huang Xiaolong, beautiful. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong flew up and suddenly mmed into the Xie Bodhi, and the punching power was broken. The powerful strength of the boxing made the space produce a weird whistle. Xie Bodhis face changed. Fly up. One point to Huang Xiaolong. "Breaking the sky!" A few vindictive condensed fingertips, the ck light shed past and greeted Huang Xiaolong. It was shocking. In midair, the two bodies are separated. Back. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is steady at the head of the ck Dragon. And Xie Boti fell to the ck fire phoenix, shaking his body and taking a step back. High and low judgment. After calling the ck and Blue Double Dragon. Whether Huang Xiaolong is vindictive or physical strength is stronger than Xie Bodhi. Then, Huang Xiaolong flew up again, and the sword of Shura in his hand was called out, and he continued to fly in the air, and the de of Shura suddenly swayed out. "The thunder of Fengdu!" The thunder was turned into a thunder, like a storm, and it continued to bombard Xie Bodhi. Xie Boti panicked, his hands attacked again and again, and the number of fingers turned empty, but it was useless. Although the strength weakened the speed and impact of the Thunder, he still attacked him. Xie Bodhi rushed to fight vindictively, and several ck fires threw up, ck fire swallowed and melted. The Thunder collided with the ck fire, and the strong temperament rushed into the ck fire and leaped around. Xie Bodhi''s figure once again retreats, and the ck phoenix under his body is also rushed back into his body, and Feng Ming screams. Although the ck fire of the ck phoenix ims to be able to burn everything, it is not absolute. It depends on the strength of the master. After the blue dragon is called out, the strength of Huang Xiaolong has been stabilized by Xie Bodhi. Although the ck fire of Xie Bodhi can still be swallowed and melted. Huang Xiaolong attacked the power, but it was not as big as the previous power. Of course, this is more or less suppressed by Blue Dragon. The Blue Dragon ss was originally higher than the ck Dragon. After Huang Xiaolongs blow, Shuras de once again swung out. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, in the air, suddenly two flowers, two purple-purple flowers, each with a palm-sized, twinkling Ink purple shines. Looking at the two ink purple flowers in the air, they are constantly blooming, constantly spinning, and everyone stays. Suddenly, two ink purple flowers disappeared. Xie Boti. At this moment, his face suddenly changed greatly, panic and then retreat, and at the same time he said: "ck fire in the world!" The ck fire in the body like the waves. When the ck fire just rose from the sky, it seemed to be strongly attacked and smashed, and Xie Boti mmed, and the body fell from the ck phoenix to the downfall. Xie Bodhi forcibly stabilized his body and fell to the ground. Everyone suddenly saw that Xie Bodhi''s chest was printed with two flower-shaped patterns, the chest clothes were scattered, and the two flowers were surrounded by a purple gas. The patterns of the two flowers are exactly the same as the two flowers that Huang Xiaolong had previously attacked. "Good horror, so weird attack!" "What kind of fighting skills is this? The power is so strong that even the ck fire can''t stop!" Everyone was shocked and sighed. The broken marks are also amazed. If Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness is simr to him, can he pick up this trick? "Cheng Jian, you can see, what is the fighting skill of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation skills?" The broken marks could not help but ask. Cheng Jian shook his head: "Chen can''t see it." Huang Xiaolongs fighting skills, he also saw for the first time. At this time, Huang Xiaolong fell from the ck dragon body and fell to the ring. Xie Boti touched the chest wound, his brow wrinkled, his eyes warned and zed: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit, you double dragon martial arts, very strong, but I will not admit defeat, will not be like this Defeat!" After that, the ck phoenix shed behind him, and it wasbined with the soul. After the soul of the ck fire phoenix, the body of Xie Bodhi suddenly rose, the sky was changing, and the powerful airflow swept around the body. Xie Bodhi covered ayer of ck armor, just like the ancient gods, only mouth, nose, eyes. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he also called the ck and blue double dragons suspended in the back, ck and blue double dragons entwined, and the double and yellow dragons merged with each other. The ck dragon scales and blue dragon scales covered the yellow dragon''s body surface, sparkling with ck and blue rays, and the back, emerging. ck and blue double dragon dragon head pattern, Huang Xiaolong arms, grow a dragon thorn. After the soul of Xie Bodhi, the momentum has doubled, but after Huang Xiaolong and Shuanglong soul, the momentum rose strongly. Before the soul was changed, Huang Xiaolongs momentum was overwhelmed by Xie Bodhi. After the soul, Huang Xiaolongs momentumpletely overshadowed Bodhi. "God gods!" After Xie Bodi''s soul, he attacked and attacked. In the moment, he came to Huang Xiaolong in front of him. One finger pointed out that he was arrogant, and a domineering dissipated to destroy Huang Xiaolong. "It turned out that it was lost five or six hundred years of the tyrannical finger?!" A big general near the broken mark was shocked. "The tyrannical means that this is a high-level fighting skill!" Cheng Jian also had amazed eyes. Seeing that Xie Bodui attacked the chest of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and directly greeted the tyrannical finger. Unfinished, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 183: Battle of the Imperial City (15) Chapter 183: Battle of the Imperial City (15) "Boom!" But the shock, Xie Bodhi''s domineering force was shaken by Huang Xiaolong! The level of fighting skills, in fact, is only to enhance the power of their own fighting power. In the face of powerful vindictive power, everything is in vain. Huang Xiaolong punched Xie Bodhis bully and smashed it, and mmed it into the body. Xie Bodi was shocked and panicked and greeted him. Both bombardment. Xie Bodhis body was shocked, only the whole arm was numb, and the body shape retreated backwards. The phoenix ck fire of Xie Bodhis fist was stained with Huang Xiaolongs fist, but then everyone discovered that the phoenix ck fire had a dragon scale on the body of Huang Xiaolong and was Huang Xiaolong. In the body, the fighting spirit is scattered, there is a dragon scale body, and the Phoenix ck fire can not hurt Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong flew in a sh, and the de of Shura in his hand waved again. The flower on the other side appeared again. In the midair, the flower on the other side shone with a faint purple purple light, and then, as before, the strangeness disappeared. When the flower on the other side disappeared, Xie Boti stunned and saw that the chest was again printed by the flowers on the other side. Although Xie Bodhi and the ck fire phoenix soul, wearing a ck fire phoenix armor, but was hit by the flower of the other side of Huang Xiaolong, it is ufortable, was hit by the flowers of the other shore, the pain came, and let Xie Bodi shocked However, it seems that the chilly air from **** slowly invaded the body, so that he had to run the phoenix to suppress. Huang Xiaolong hit a shot and his body shape shed. The sword of Shura continued to attack. The flower on the other side blooms again. Xie Bodhi was printed again. The other side of the flower, the attack is extremely strange, and when passing through the space, there is no power fluctuation, it is extremely difficult to avoid, unless like Huang Xiaolong, the space is hidden in advance. Under the stage, everyone shook their heads. Before, Xie Bodhi had a ck fire body Huang Xiaolong attack could not get close to his body around ten meters, but now, his ck fire and armor are useless in front of Huang Xiaolong, and can not escape the attack of Huang Xiaolong. So the defeat is inevitable. . Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong mmed the wrath of Pluto and hit the chest of Xie Bodhi. After Xie Bodhi flew down, Huang Xiaolong stopped the attack. There is silence around. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xie Boti climbed up from the ground and stood up, his body swaying. "Breaking!" He stunned and ran all over the body. He continued to attack Huang Xiaolong. However, when he just came to Huang Xiaolong, he was hit by Huang Xiaolong and fell back. He fell from the ring. Xie Boti defeated! When Xie Bodti fell three or four breaths from the ring, the entire Broken de Square was hugely sted, and the sound waves were like waves of the sea, wave after wave, and did not calm down for a long time. Thisst battle is finally over! This year''s battle of the Imperial City, the first turned out to be Huang Xiaolong! No one thought that this would be the result, and no one thought that Huang Xiaolong had a twin super soul! And the strongest Wuhun Blue Dragon is a kind of dragon that has never appeared in the world of Wuhun. Although thisst battle, although it ended, everyone still can''t calm down for a long time. This war is more exciting than everyone expected. Because Huang Xiaolong! On the rostrum, there was no trace, Cheng Jian alsomented. "When the results will be reported to the father, I am afraid that even the father is surprised!" After a while, Cheng Jian announced the final battle, Huang Xiaolong won. The sound of Cheng Jian fell, and the Broken de Square was another explosion. However, it will be awarded tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong walked down from the ring. He walked down the tform. After Pang Yus side, Pang Yu was busy with a smile, and he retreated in awe, and let it go. Until Huang Xiaolong went far, Pang Yu was relieved of the atmosphere, and the back waspletely wet, but fortunately it was not wet. When Huang Xiaolong walked out of the Huantai District and came outside the Huantai District, some of the family''s young disciples, the city''s civilians all yelled and shouted: "Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong!" The words "Huang Xiaolong" reverberated over the Broken de Square for a long time, and a wave of overshadowed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong haspletely be the object of worship of some family young disciples. Twin super martial arts, so enchanting talent, broken de empire for more than a thousand years, is still the first! Everyone came to Huang Xiaolong. Fortunately, there are Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou Xiang Hu, Huang Xiaolong can get out, otherwise the whole body robes are afraid to be lightened by those aristocratic girls and young women. It may even be that the skin is touched off. After Huang Xiaolong left, the people who had been reluctant to leave for a long time slowly dispersed. After more than two hours, the Broken de Square resumed its previous emptiness. In the VIP room of No. 2 intoxicated and unforgettable, Yao Fei looked at Yang Gang and Pang Yu, and his face was gloomy. Yang Gang, Pang Yu, both of them bowed their heads, and they couldnt breathe when they guarded the atmosphere. "Waste!" Yao Fei is cold and cold. Yang Gang and Pang Yu both trembled. "However, I did not expect that Huang Xiaolong actually had a twin super martial arts, even Xie Bodhi is not his opponent!" Yao Fei''s voice is very cold, his eyes are red and shining. For Huang Xiaolong, he has never seen anything in his heart. Twin super martial arts! And that blue dragon, maybe even fourteen! Fourteen! This kind of martial arts, which exists only in the legend and in mythology, appears in a small family of Huang Xiaolong who lives out of his life! If he has such a talent, coupled with the resources of his Yao family, then he definitely has the hope to break through the sanctuary! "Hate!" Yao Fei suddenly yelled, and the whole body rose, and the seat on the side was broken into powder. Yang Gang and Pang Yu both fell back and looked white. After a while, Yao Fei''s momentumpletely converged, and he quickly nced at Yang Gang. Pang Yu looked at each other: "Okay, let''s go back." Yang Gang, Pang Yu, both of them, then suddenly nodded and said that the wolf was retired. At this time, within the pce deep underground of the Broken de Pce, the Broken de Emperor listened to his son''s broken traces and Cheng Jianyi reported the results of the final battle today, and they all looked shocked. "Twin super martial arts, turned out to be twin super martial arts!" Broken de Emperor muttered to himself, some excited, and even dysfunctional. Suddenly seeing the father''s disobedient expression, he was taken aback, but he never saw the father''s disappointment. The father was out of his way, excited, and there seems to be a kind of expectation and hope. Cheng Jian sees the broken de of the Emperor reaction, but also surprised. After a while, the Broken de Emperor came back to God and said: "After releasing the prize tomorrow, you will bring the little yellow dragon to see me." "The father wants to summon Huang Xiaolong?" There is no trace of suspicion. There have been many years of ruins that the Great Emperor did not summon the battle of the Imperial City. In the past, the first battle of the Imperial City did not have such treatment. "Not bad." Broken des. "Yes, the father!" There is no trace of respectfulness, and I dare not ask. "Okay, you all retreat." There is no trace, Cheng Cheng and the two respectful should be, and retired. (updated today) Chapter 184: Purchase Nanshan Chapter 184: Purchase Nanshan After Huang Xiaolong left the Broken de Square, he took Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou''s three house trading market. If you don''t solve the settlement problem earlier, then tonight, the four people are afraid to go to the street again. The first battle of the imperial city was to sleep on the streets, only to spread out jokes. After a while, the four people came to the house trading market area. After a business association called Xintian, Huang Xiaolong stopped and then walked in with Zhao Shu. There are three major chambers ofmerce in the Broken de Empire. One is the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce of the Guo family, which is married to the Huang family. One is Xie Boti, the Yongchang Chamber of Commerce of Xie, and thest one is the Xintian Chamber of Commerce. The four people of Huang Xiaolong just walked in, and suddenly the hall rang and eximed: "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that the middle-aged man in the robes of the Chamber of Commerce was looking surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. The middle-aged man came forward and came to Huang Xiaolong. He was excited andughed: "It really is Huang Gongzi, a rare guest, really a rare customer! Please! I just came back from the Broken de Square and thought it was wrong!" After the Battle of the Imperial City, now the Broken de Imperial City, the people who know Huang Xiaolong are naturally many. In this way, under the horror of everyone in the outer hall, the middle-aged people were extremely enthusiastic and respectful, and asked Huang Xiaolong to enter the inner hall. After introduction, the middle-aged man named Zhou Hua is the deacon of the branch of the Xintian Chamber of Commerce. When I knew about Huang Xiaolongs intention, Zhou Hua smiled and said: I dont know where the Huang Gongzi wants to buy the house? Huang Xiaolong said: "The location is not important. The most important thing is to be big, the bigger the better. Zhou Hua immediately introduced several houses to Huang Xiaolong. Finally, Huang Xiaolong selected a house called Nanshan. The several hospitals introduced by Zhou Hua, Nanshan Prefecture is thergest, and the location is remote, in line with the requirements of Huang Xiaolong. However, when Huang Xiaolong was going to deliver gold coins, Zhou Hua urged tough: "No, no! Since Huang Gongzi is watching this Nanshan Prefecture, this Nanshan Prefecture is Huang Gongzi." Dont? Huang Xiaolongs glimpse, Nanshan Prefecture covers an area of more than 10,000 square meters. Although it is located in a remote location, its a broken edge, and the city is like a house in Nanshan. At least two or three million gold coins are needed. Is the Xintian Chamber of Commerce actually giving away for free? "Yes, this Nanshan Prefecture is a gift from our Xintian Chamber of Commerce to Huang Gongzi. Congrattions to Huang Gongzi for winning the first battle of the Imperial City this year!" Zhou Hua smiled: "This power, I still have it." Huang Xiaolong sank. "Huang Gongzi doesn''t have to push it. This is a little bit of our Xintian Chamber of Commerce." Zhou Hua said again. "That''s good." Huang Xiaolong nodded. That being the case, then he is disrespectful. Zhou Huajian Huang Xiaolong promised, his face was happy and smiled: "Huang Gongzi, do you still want to buy some ves? Go, I will take you to our Chamber of Commerce to trade in the ve market." Zhou Huasheng, Huang Xiaolong sees it, and it is also led by the four of them who have led the past. Finally, Huang Xiaolong selected thirty-two ves. After picking the ves, Zhou Hua personally took Huang Xiaolong and others to Nanshan. Nanshan Prefecture is backed by a hill. The design of the pce is elegant and atmospheric. However, due to the deserted period of time, some small courtyards in Nanshan Prefecture are full of some weeds and rooms, which are covered with dust. Fei Hou personallymanded, let the ves clean and clean up. Looking at the Nanshan House after cleaning, cleaning up, rockery and greenke, and beautiful scenery, Huang Xiaolong is satisfied with his heart. Later, this Nanshan Prefecture is his new home. When the Huang family moved in, they may live here forever, even if it is not yellow. Everyone in the family will live in this Nanshan Prefecture for a long time. After taking a small circle with Huang Xiaolong in Nanshan, Zhou Hua left. Before leaving, he said that Huang Xiaolong had something to do afterwards. Even if he was looking for him, he would do it as long as he could do what he could. Huang Xiaolong watched Zhou Hua leave his back, and he turned back to the house. At this time, the sky has slowly darkened. Huang Xiaolong asked the servant to make a bonfire in the backyard of Nanshan House, then ced some animal meat on it, painted the ingredients, and took the beautiful wine from the Shulu ring, the fire wine, the snow moon wine, and Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three people taste it. It has been a long time, Huang Xiaolong is not so easy. It won the first battle of the Imperial City, which is more glorious than the ancient Soviet champion. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong is veryfortable. Huang Xiaolong, four people drinking big, eating meat. Although this time the battle of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong exposed his own double dragon martial arts, but Huang Xiaolong did not care, before the battle against Xie Bodhi, he would like to call the Ssangyong Wu soul to defeat Xie Bodhi. Although he exposed his twin super martial arts, Huang Xiaolong practiced the tendons, possessed internal forces, and was not exposed, and he did not use the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle. In addition to inheriting exercises and fighting skills, the different treasures can also be called for weapons attack. For example, the secondyer of the exquisite pagoda is opened, and now it can be called out, and then the secondyer of the beasts of the beasts will be devastated and the heavens and the earth will be returned to the source array, and the opponents can be absorbed into the beasts of the beasts and directly refining! As for the prisoner''s circle, after the call, when attacking, they can also settle the space around the opponent and the other party, andter, with the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the power of the prisoner''s circle will increase, and even the other side''s thinking and breathing will be fixed. Even the other side''s thinking, breathing can be fixed, how horrible this will be! "Fei Hou, what happened to the investigation." Drinking a sip of wine, Huang Xiaolong asked. These days, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou to investigate the affairs of Yao Fei and Yao Jia, and reported to Huang Xiaolong every day. Fei Hou respectfully replied: "Go back to the main, this Yao Fei is ranked second among the five great sons, but ording to the investigation, the strength is extremely strong, not weaker than no trace!" Not weaker than broken! Huang Xiaolong had some idents. I didnt expect this Yao Fei strength to be so strong! "Yao Fei has a high status in Yaofu and is highly valued and loved by Yao''s ancestors. In addition to Yao''s influence, Yao Fei has also cultivated a lot of power. If Yao Feiunches his forces, he must destroy it. A kingdom like the Kingdom of Luotong is not difficult!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are condensed, and it is not difficult to destroy a kingdom! I did not expect that this Yao Feis forces were so big, and the Yao family passed down for more than two thousand years. Not to mention this giant. At this moment, suddenly, Zhao Shu turned his head and sneered at the void: "Since it is here, let me get out!" After that, the right palm was taken in a void, in the void, one dressed in a ck robe. The old man fell down, the old man fell, and his face looked unbelievable and looked at Zhao Shu with horror. Obviously, he did not expect him to be hidden in the void and would be discovered by Zhao Shu. Moreover, he found that after he fell, the whole body was imprisoned there and could not move. "Space control?!" He thought of his mind. (Today is not in the state, just one more, tomorrow three more) Chapter 185: Refined and innate strong Chapter 185: Refined and innate strong Space control! ! Sanctuary strong! Absolutely the sanctuary strong! The old man in the ck robe was terrified. Isnt Huang Xiaolong only one innate tenth order? "Let''s say, who sent you?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly. The old man in ck robe stunned and did not speak. Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three faces cold, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped, then pointed to the chest of the old man in ck robe, suddenly, the air of Shura invaded each other along the other side of the air. The ck robe old man only felt that the ants were biting, and suddenly screamed. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly, and this Shuras gas invaded the body. If he did not run the air pressure system, the pain would be unbearable even if he was a sanctuary strongman, let alone the ck robe old man. The ck robe old man''s hands ripped his chest, the whole body, and it didn''t take long for the blood to be traced. "Yes, it is absolutely, the uncle, sent me!" Finally, the old man in the ck robe can not withstand the pain of the invasion of Shura, and intermittently. Unbelievable son! Huang Xiaolong sneered. In fact, even if the old man of the ck robe does not say it, he can guess it. This ck robe old man, the strength is not weak, it should be congenital eight-order, or nine-order, can send the innate eight, nine-order strong, and have hatred with themselves, and now only the unrelenting son. "Please, let me go!" Then, the old man in ck robe asked for mercy. Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man in the ck robe and suddenly felt a move. For Ming and Fei Houdao: "You two, guarding the surrounding, Zhao Shu, you help me!" When ites to this, Huang Xiaolong summoned the exquisite pagoda. Yu Ming, although Fei Hou did not know what Huang Xiaolong was doing, but did not ask much, respectful should be, and then retreat to the side, the spirit of development, pay attention to the movement around the pce. "Do you want this door?" Zhao Shu is also confused. "You will put your vindictiveness into my body." Huang Xiaolong said. Although Zhao Shu was puzzled in his heart, he still did it. He immediately ran his temper, and his palms were pressed into the body of Huang Xiaolong against the vindictive power of Huang Xiaolongs back. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and smacked it, pouring it into the exquisite pagoda in the air. Suddenly, the secondyer of the exquisite pagoda was radiant, and the demon devours the battle. A powerful absorption force produces the ck robe old man. Into the beasts of the beasts. Looking at Linglong Pagoda, the old man in the ck robe was absorbed. Zhao Shu also guarded Yu Ming, and Fei Hous eyes widened. Although the three knew that Huang Xiaolong had a splendid pagoda, he did not know that Linglong Pagoda had such a function. Then, under the eyes of the three people, the exquisite pagoda rose and shook. In the tower, the screams of the old man in the ck robe came out. "Huang Xiaolong, beg you, spare me, let me go, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord!" "I have been suffering for six hundred years before I reach the innate eighth order. I don''t want to die. Huang Xiaolong, please let me go!" Listening to the screams of the old man in the tower ck robes, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three people could not help but be surprised. At this time, in the beasts of the beasts, the heavens and the earth returned to the source array, and the origins of the fires were raging. The old ck robes were calcined like calcined iron. Although the old robes of the ck robes were fighting against the temper, but the origin of the fire continued to infiltrate into the body. The internal organs and internal organs seem to have a general pain and abnormality. This kind of pain is even more painful than the previous intrusion of Shura, and it is even more unbearable. Huang Xiaolong listened to the old man in the ck robe screaming and sneering, and continued to let Zhao Shu infuse his own body into the body, urging the heavens and the earth to return to the source, and returning to the source of the fire is more exciting. Although the old man of the ck robe is begging for mercy, he must recognize Huang Xiaolong as the main person, but the other party is a person who is absolutely unscrupulous. Who knows which day will be distracting, so it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to stay in it before he absolutely grasps the other party. I can only refine it! Since Wan Beiling can refine the demon into a panacea, then it should be able to refine the innate power into a panacea. Congenital high-order strong meridians, the spirit of the qi in the sea is extremely strong, and the blood contained in the body is also a bigplement. In the beasts of the beasts, the old man in the ck robe continued to fight against the temper, andsted for more than an hour. Slowly, the screams became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared and disappeared. When the screams of the old ck robes disappearedpletely, the radiance of the exquisite pagoda bloomed. On the second floor of the exquisite pagoda, the beasts of the beasts swayed and the light was shining. More than four hours passed, suddenly, the beasts of the beasts screamed, Dingkou Huaguang rose to the sky, and then a ray of light, a thumb-sized Ling Dan flew out from the Ding, appeared in the Linglong Pagoda. Ling Dan appeared, the entire Nanshan House backyard, thunder and lightning, the color of the lights alternated, and the backyard, there is a faint sound of tigers, a ck and white tiger''s virtual shadow emerged, and slowly disappeared after a while. The aura around the world is one. Yu Ming, Fei Hou looked at the Ling Dan above the Linglong Pagoda, his eyes were stunned, and even Zhao Shu stayed. "Seven products Ling Dan!" Zhao Shu three people at the same time quit. If the high-level Ling Dan like seven products is sessful, then there will be a vision in the heavens and the earth, and it can cause aura changes around. The spirit of more than seven products is extremely difficult to refine, and the sess rate is extremely low. Even if there is material, Zhao Shu is not sure that it can be 100% refining sess. Huang Xiaolong can refine it with the help of Linglong Pagoda! After the three people were shocked, they looked at the exquisite pagoda in vain. In the future, there are such exquisite pagodas. Isnt that even eight products, nine products, and even ten products of Lingdan can be refining? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at the three-person expression and knew the thoughts of the three people. He shook his head. In fact, if Zhao Shu was the help of the sanctuary, he would not be able to refine the ck robe and Huang Xiaolong. It is found that the veteran of the refining ck robes, the demon devour of the beasts of the beasts, and the vindictive power extracted from the heavens and the earth are too horrible. Zhao Shu is a strong sanctuary, and it is not the first stage of the sanctuary. How can he be arrogant in his own fighting power, but the old man of refining ck robes, Wan Beitu Ding took Zhao Shudu''s more fighting power. most! Therefore, you must have a stone! Sanpin Lingshi refining five products Lingdan, two products Lingshi refining six products, to refine seven products Lingdan must be a product Lingshi! Even if there is some auction at the Yipin Lingshi, there is no auction or sale in the trading market. Where can I find it? Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took the seven-character spirit in the air into his hands. Within the spirit, there was a shadow of a ck and white tiger. This is the martial arts of the old man in the ck robe, and it has been refining into the spirit of Dan. "The rumored Qipin Lingdan not only can greatly enhance the vindictive power, but also improve the physical defense, strengthen the internal organs and the soul." Huang Xiaolong looked at the sacred, secret. However, it is now close to Tianming, and I will go to Broken de Pce to ept the prize tomorrow, so Huang Xiaolong intends to ept the reward and then swallow it. Chapter 186: Bold! Chapter 186: Bold! Because of the refining and ck robes, Zhao Shu was drawn by the beasts of the beasts, so Huang Xiaolong let them go down, and Yu Ming and Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong let them prepare for Nanshan. Since the problem of living has been solved, then, the Huang family can take the Broken de Empire from the Kingdom of Luotong. At this time, in the hall of a government hall in the north of Yaofu, Yao Fei walked, his face was gloomy and his eyes shed. On the side of the hall, Yang Gang and Pang Yu stood there and did not dare to speak. After a long time, Yang just dared to go forward, and then carefully said: "Unbelievable son, Zhang predecessor, will he already?" At this time, Yao Fei turned to the first, his eyes like a knife, scared Yang Gang stopped. "Well, you all retreat, wait, you have to go to the Broken des Pce to receive the reward." Yao Fei slowly said. "Yes, unbelievable son!" Yang Gang, Pang Yu two respectful should be, and then retired. Looking at the two men retreating, Yao Fei p his hands, in the void, a ck man who was covered in ck fog appeared. "You check, Zhang Liang has note back for a long time, what is going on?" Yao Fei said, his voice was low. "Yes, son!" The ck man respectfully should be, the body disappeared, and there was no power fluctuation. After the ck man left, Yao Fei sat down, his brow was locked, and he fell into meditation. He knew what Yang just wanted to say. Zhang Liang was discovered by Huang Xiaolong? Yao Fei shook his head. Zhang Liang''s strength, he knows, plus the life-threatening skills, can be hidden in the night, there is no breath, even the innate tenth order around Huang Xiaolong can not be found. However, after a few hours passed, why did Zhang Liang not return? Yao Fei sat there, waiting for the ck man to look back and report it. It didn''t take long for the sky to brighten. Huang Xiaolong swallowed the Dragon Ball in the ancient battlefield and adjusted it out from the ancient battlefield. However, when he just came out from the ancient battlefield and came to the front hall, he saw Zhao Shu waiting there. When he heard Zhao Shu say to protect Huang Xiaolong from the Broken de Pce, Huang Xiaolong said: "You have to go with me. Broken de Pce?" Zhao Shu nodded: "Its the subordinates who dont trust the security of the door, and they want to see an old acquaintance. "Old acquaintance?" Huang Xiaolong doubts, in the Broken de Pce, there is Zhao Shu''s old acquaintance? Although Zhao Shu had an old acquaintance in the Broken de Pce, Huang Xiaolong did not ask Zhao Zhaoshu who is an old acquaintance. He nodded and said, "Well, then you will go with me to the Broken de Pce." The genius disciples who won the top 100 battles of the Imperial City this time went to the Broken de Pce to be rewarded. Each person can bring a guard to enter the pce. Therefore, Yu Ming and Fei Hou stayed in Nanshan Prefecture to prepare for Nanshan Prefecture and began to arrange for the Huang family toe to the Broken de Empire. Huang Xiaolong took Zhao Shu out of Nanshan Prefecture and went to the Broken de Pce to receive the reward. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu came to the main entrance of the Broken de Pce. When they first arrived, Huang Xiaolong met Cui Li who came over. Cui Li followed a beautiful woman, although the breath converges, but Huang Xiaolong can see This beautiful woman is not weak. Huang Xiaolong and Cui Li both looked at each other and had a slight hesitation in Cui Limeis surprise. Huang Xiaolong nodded to it and then stepped on the main entrance of the Broken de Pce with Zhao Shu. The guards guarding the main entrance of the Broken de Pce recognized Huang Xiaolong, so they did not go forward to block and question the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Cui Li stood there with some resentment andplexity. "He is Huang Xiaolong?" The beautiful woman behind Cui Li began. Cui Li nodded: "Yes, Xiao Yan." "A good young man, but unfortunately offended the unrequited son." The beautiful woman said: "This Huang Xiaolong has a double dragon martial arts talent is indeed rare, but he does not know how terrible the genius is, and Yao family The power is not what he can imagine." The beautiful woman shook her head: "If I were him, I would not offend the unrequited son." "Small, let''s go in." Cui Li said. "Good." The beautiful woman nodded. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, who entered the Broken de Pce, were led by two royal guards and came to Zhengde Square within the pce. Although Zhengde Square is not as big but not small as the Broken de Square before the main entrance of the Imperial Pce, it can amodate 30,000 to 40,000 people. Two Royal Pce guards led Huang Xiaolong to the front of Zhengde Square. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, he had already arrived. Many people, Yang Gang, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni havee. When the disciples who came to see the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, they all retreated and gave up a small road with awe, including Yang Gang and Pang Yu. Huang Xiaolong saw Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others looked, reacted, did not care, and then stood still, waiting for the reward. Immediately after Huang Xiaolong, Cui Li also arrived, Cui Li stood in a ce not far from Huang Xiaolong, and the eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong from time to time. Shortly after Cui Ligang, suddenly there was amotion in the crowd. "Xie Bodhi!" "Its Xie Bodhi!" Huang Xiaolong looked and saw Xie Bodhi, who was in a fiery red shirt,ing over here, followed by an old man with the same red robe. For example, before the first test, Huang Xiaolong saw the first look of Xie Bodhi. Xie Bodhi was domineering, arrogant and confident. It seems that he was not defeated by Huang Xiaolong yesterday. Xie Boti came over to Huang Xiaolong. Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others saw it, and all of them were gloating, waiting for the show, just in Yang Gang, Pang and others thought that when Xie Bodhi wanted to shoot Huang Xiaolong, Xie Boti suddenly smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "I lost my heart yesterday." Oral!" Then he extended his palm to Huang Xiaolong. Everyone stayed and almost dropped his chin. Huang Xiaolong stared at Yang Gang, and the two men touched each other. Then, Huang Xiaolong reached out to the palm of his hand and both hands sped together. This may be the so-called no ignorance. In Huang Xiaolong''s view, the two are actually the same kind of people. Xie Boti is arrogant, domineering, and confident, but Huang Xiaolong''s bones are equally arrogant, domineering, self-confident, and in the future, as his strength continues to improve, this arrogance, domineering Confidence will be more and more obvious. The two men cherish each other. At this moment, suddenly, a round of apuse came. Everyone woke up and looked at it. I saw that there was no trace and Cheng Jian came to this side, followed by the guards of the pce. Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti both released their palms. "I have seen His Royal Highness the Second Emperor!" Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodti and others saw the ceremony. The red robe old man who followed Xie Bos advance and the beautiful woman behind Cui Li also all attended the ceremony, but except for one person, it was Zhao Shu behind Huang Xiaolong! Everyone saw that Zhao Shu was still standing there, and he couldnt help but see the arrival of no trace. "Bold!" At this time, a general can not help but shy to Zhao Shu. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 187: The little monkey finally grew up. Chapter 187: The little monkey finally grew up. After the big man who was going to go down and let Zhao Shu bow down, he suddenly raised his hand and said: "Forget it." No traces of calm, no seeing mood. "Yes, His Royal Highness the Second Emperor!" The general was respectful and retreated to the side. Yang Gang saw the situation, his heart was dark and happy, but there was no trace. Although he did not say anything on the surface of Huang Xiaolong, he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong had already had a slight disappointment. This Huang Xiaolong, even the next person did not adjust the teaching, it should be unlucky! Pang Yu and some other Huang Xiaolong are also secretly happy. I went to the crowd without a trace, nced at the crowd, and then smiled lightly: "Congrattions to everyone who won the battle of the Imperial City this year, and you are the Broken de College students!" There was no trace of sound falling, and everyone had different expressions, but most of them were excited. Broken de Academy, the highest school in the Broken de Empire! Entering the Broken de Academy, this is the glory of all the forces of the Broken de Empire. Next, there was no trace and nothing to say, so Cheng Jian rewarded everyone. The prize is divided into three rounds. The first round was eleventh to one hundred. The second round is the second to tenth. The third round is the first ce! In the first round of ny people, the time to ept the reward was naturally the most. After an hour, the first round ended. The next round was Xie Boti, Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others. When Xie Bodui, Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others rewarded, at the end of Huang Xiaolong, they personally gave Huang Xiaolong a reward. The rewards of Xie Bodti and others were all sent by Cheng Jian, and only Huang Xiaolong was the only one. . For Yang Gang and others, it is a great honor to be able to release the prize without a trace. There is no trace of a piece of twenty pieces of a product of Lingshi, two six high-end Ling Dan''s exquisite space ring to Huang Xiaolong. Although in the Kingdom of Luotong, only King Luotong can have a space ring, but in the Broken de Empire, the space ring is rare, not as rare as the Kingdom of Luotong. The core disciples of some big families of the Broken de Empire generally have a space ring. When Huang Xiaolong took over the space ring containing a product of LingshiSixpin high-grade Lingdan, he showed no smile on Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I hope that one day you can break through the sanctuary and be the guardian of our broken de empire. !" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then nodded. The guardian of the Broken de Empire! Although I know that this is just a sign of encouragement, Huang Xiaolong firmly believes that one day he will be able to break through the sanctuary and that this day will not be too far! At this time, Cheng Jian stepped forward and said that the reward was over, so that everyone would retreat. Everyone respects should be. However, when Huang Xiaolong wants to leave, he will open his mouth without a trace: "Huang Xiaolong, you stay, my father will see you." Everyone has a look. The Broken de Emperor actually wants to summon Huang Xiaolong! At this time, even Xie Bodhi was envious, and even some of the Huang Xiaolong got up, the founder of the Broken de Emperor, the Broken de Empire, and the supreme existence of all the broken-edge imperial people, even called Huang Xiaolong! Even the first in the battle of the Imperial City, there is no such honor! Yang Gang and others areplicated. When leaving, Cui Limei stared at Huang Xiaolong. After Xie Bodhi, Cui Li and others all left, there is no trace to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, youe with me." After that, he and Cheng Jian led Huang Xiaolong, and Zhao Shu left Zhengde Square, the pce. The guards follow in the back. The Broken de Pce was extremely great, and many temples were turned all the way. The square and the aisle were finally broken and Cheng Jiancai stopped in front of a deep courtyard of a pce. At this time, the pce guards were kept outside. There is no trace and Cheng Jian leads Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shujin. After entering, all the way through the four small pces came to a hall. Above the main hall, sitting in a middle-aged man wearing a robes, the middle-aged man is branded with a broken-edge rune, which is the Broken de Emperor! Entering the main hall, there is no trace, Cheng Jian and the two quickly rushed forward, when they were going to salute, the two suddenly saw the broken de emperor sitting on the throne seat suddenly stood up, and his face was excited and hurriedly on the throne. Got down. There is no trace, Cheng Jian two people stay. At this time, the broken de of the Great came down to the main hall, and there were few peopleing and going. "Father of the Emperor!" No traces of the front, open the way, but the broken de of the emperor seems to have not seen his salute, in the absence of traces, Cheng Jian two shocked eyes, came to Zhao Xiao behind the face of Huang Xiaolong, respectful Excited: "Is Mr. Zhao?!" Mr. Zhao? ! There is no trace, and Cheng Jians eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable. What did the Broken de Emperor just call Huang Xiaolong? Mr. Zhao? ! Mr! Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised. Huang Xiaolongs mind shed. Is it that Zhao Shus old acquaintance was the Broken de Emperor? ! It turned out to be the Broken de! At this time, under the inconspicuous eyes of Cheng Jian, Zhao Shu smiled at the Broken de Emperor: "Yes, the little monkey of that year has finally grown up. Over a thousand years, you not only broke through the sanctuary, but also Created a big empire." little monkey? ! Finally grown up? ! Listening to Zhao Shu''s name for the Broken de Emperor, there is no trace, Cheng Jian two people awkward, standing unstable, almost fell. The Broken de Emperor smiled at Zhao Shu with a look of embarrassment: "A small broken de empire, let Mr. Zhaough." Zhao Shu nodded, and then to the broken de of the Great Road: "This is my young master." Means Huang Xiaolong. "Little master?!" Broken de Emperor looked at Huang Xiaolong, stunned, and then his heart was amazed. He knew Zhao Shus identity. When he had not broken the sanctuary more than a thousand years ago, Zhao Shu was already a Sanctuary. The person. "Father, this is the brother of Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, there was no trace and hurriedly stepped forward, and the heart was shocked and exined to the broken de. The name of Huang Xiaolong haspletely changed. But then, the Broken de Emperor smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "It turned out to be the Huang Gongzi who won the battle of the Imperial City this year." Huang Gongzi! Broken de Emperor used a respectful speech. There is no trace of cold sweat. He just called Huang Xiaolong as a brother. It seems too disrespectful? As for Cheng Jian, it has already turned into a woodcarving, and the head ispletely unresponsive. "The broken de is polite." Huang Xiaolong hurryed. "No, no, Huang Gongzi directly called me my name, and told me to break the de." Broken des did not even connect. There is no trace, and Cheng Jians forehead continues to sweat. "This!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu, this change, to be honest, Huang Xiaolong was also difficult to respond to, and he really couldn''t think that Zhao Shu was not only an old acquaintance with Broken de, but also a great respect for the Broken de! Originally it was the Broken de Emperor who summoned Huang Xiaolong. Now it seems to be all the other way around? (Come on!) Chapter 188: The relationship between Zhao Shu and the broken blade Chapter 188: The rtionship between Zhao Shu and the broken de Zhao Shu sees Huang Xiaolong looking over and nodding his head. That is to say, Huang Xiaolong will call the real name of the broken de. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but smile. When he thought of it, he would call the name of the Broken de Emperor in front of everyone. The expression of Huang Xiaolong was somewhat big. But in the end, Huang Xiaolong nodded. The Broken de Emperor saw Huang Xiaolong nod and looked extremely happy. Then he smiled and said to Zhao Shugong: "If you knew Mr. Zhao came to the Broken de Empire, the broken de would be greeted early. Now let Mr. Zhaoe over to the pce and break the heart. Uneasy." He was upset, this is true, or it is a little scared. Zhao Shu looked at his face and waved his hand and said, "Nothing. After that, I will stay with the Emperor in the Broken de Empire for a while. When you have any problems in your cultivation, you cane and look for me." The Broken de Emperor looked happy: "The broken de is more respectful than the life." These days, he did encounter some problems in his cultivation, and he did not know who to ask. Half an hourter, the Broken de Emperor personally sent Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu out of the pce. Originally, the Broken de Emperor wanted to send Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu back to Nanshan Prefecture, but Huang Xiaolong was afraid of bad influence, so he only sent the Broken de Emperor out of the pce. Even so, when the Broken de Emperor sent Huang Xiaolong to the pce, the guards of the pces outside the pce also lost their eyes. Broken de Emperor sent Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu out of the pce, then to the broken marks and Cheng Jian said: "You will send Huang Gongzi and Mr. Zhao back to the house for me." "Yes, father!" "Yes. Your Majesty!" The broken marks and Cheng Jian quickly respected. However, the broken marks and Cheng Jian sent Huang Xiaolong to the main entrance of the pce. Huang Xiaolong let the broken marks and Cheng Jian stop. The broken marks and Cheng Jian both saw Huang Xiaolong insisting, and did not dare to vite the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. They had to give up. After Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu left, the figure disappeared. Only then returned to the pce to return to the broken de. The Broken de Emperor looked at the two men standing under the Great Hall and said: "You must be very strange and curious about Mr. Zhao?" "Father of the Father. What is Mr. Zhao, he?" The broken mark came forward and asked carefully. "That Mr. Zhao is the best friend of my teacher." The broken de of the Emperor slowly said, looking at the front of the hall, and fell into meditation: "I was a congenital one thousand years ago, this Mr. Zhao is the sanctuary strong. "" Both the break marks and Cheng Jian were shocked. More than a thousand years ago, it was the sanctuary! And at that time the Broken de was still innate. After a long time, the broken marks began to open: "Father of the Emperor. What is the ancestors now?" He never listened to the father and the ancestors. "The teacher has fallen, and was killed by the enemy more than a thousand years ago. At that time, Mr. Zhao came and saved me, if not Mr. Zhao. Like Master, I died more than a thousand years ago. "The Broken de Emperormented: "After saving me, Mr. Zhao looked at my teacher''s temperament and took great care of me. I personally directed me to practice for decades. Later, Mr. Zhao left, this is more than a thousand. year!" The broken marks and Cheng Jian looked at each other. That''s it! so. Mr. Zhao is not only the elder of the father, but also the savior of the father, and is half the teacher of the father! No wonder the father is so respectful and excited to Mr. Zhao! Broken heart in the dark. "Your Majesty, the strength of Mr. Zhao?" Cheng Jian asked carefully. "Unfathomable!" Broken de Emperor said: "At least the seventh step of the Sanctuary!" Seven steps of the Sanctuary! And at least! The broken marks and Cheng Jian both had cold sweat on their foreheads. The sanctuary strong, the entire broken-edged empire, Liao Liao countable, both palms can count, but generally the first step of the sanctuary, that is, two or three in the sanctuary, as the seventh step of the sanctuary Above, the broken marks searched through the memory of the mind, it seems that there is no! The seventh level of the Sanctuary is definitely a super old monster among the old monsters! This kind of person is definitely a huge existence of the broken mountain. Looking back at Zhengde Square, Mr. Zhao did not salute himself, but his own side was screaming at Mr. Zhao, and his broken hands and feet were a little trembling. If Mr. Zhao was angry at the time, wouldnt he not be able to keep it underneath? ! The Broken de Emperor saw his son differently and asked: "What is going on?" The broken marks don''t dare to hide, when the things happening in Zhengde Square will be said again. After the Broken de Emperor listened, his face was cold: "Offended Mr. Zhao, die! Will the general will be paralyzed!" "Oh!?" The broken marks and Cheng Jian stayed, the general is a famous general of the Broken de Empire. "Don''t hear me?" "Yes, the father!" The broken marks were shocked, and they should be respectful. "At that time, I will acquit Mr. Zhao again," said the Broken de Emperor. The broken marks and Cheng Jian bowed and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Father, Huang Xiaolong?" After a while, the broken marks could not help but ask. "To call Huang Gongzi!" Broken de Emperor shouted. A break in the heart of the broken mark, hurry should be. "I don''t know about Huang Gongzi''s affairs. If Mr. Zhao wants to say it, he will naturally say it when hees." The Great de of the Broken de: "The identity of Huang Gongzi, you have to investigate and guess yourself, do you know?" The break marks and Cheng Jian have to be connected again and again. "Okay, let''s go back!" Broken des said: "Remember, the things of Mr. Huang Gongzi and Mr. Zhao, don''t let it go!" The two should be, respectfully bowed, and then exit the hall. After exiting the hall and leaving the pce, the two men walked silently for a long time, and they did not speak until they reached the main entrance of the pce. The two talents found the main entrance of the pce. "His Royal Highness the Second Emperor." Cheng Jian said: "Nachen first retired!" "Well, you should go back first." The broken mark nodded. He was now in a confused state. Today''s business gave him too much shock. He needed a quiet person. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu returned to Nanshan Prefecture. Back to Nanshan Prefecture, Huang Xiaolong also has many questions in his heart. Zhao Shu knows Huang Xiaolongs doubts in his heart and said: The doorkeeper, I was a good friend with the Broken de Master. So, the Broken de Master was killed by the enemy, and he rushed to save the broken de. Again. Huang Xiaolong and the broken marks, like Cheng Jian, understand the rtionship between Zhao Shu and Broken de. When I came to the hall, Yu Ming and Fei Hou were waiting there. After the two went forward to Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, Huang Xiaolong asked the two people to arrange for the Huang family toe to the Broken de Empire. After listening to the Ming and Fei Hou report, Huang Xiaolong let Zhao Shu retreat, then opened the prisoner circle and entered the ancient battlefield. After entering the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong took the seven-pronged spirit of the refining ck robe from the Shura. (There is still one . Mobile users please go to m.. read.) Chapter 189: Broken Blade College Chapter 189: Broken de College Now there are more than 20 days from the Broken de Academy. Huang Xiaolong intends to swallow this seven-pronged spirit and the two six-grade high-level Lingdan practitioners rewarded by the Battle of the Imperial City. Before the start of the school, he will upgrade his strength. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the seven-character Lingdan, and suddenly a smashing spirit of martial arts rushed into the meridians and the sea of gas, Huang Xiaolong rushed to run Shura, absorbing and refining the spirits. When Huang Xiaolong refining this seven-pronged spirit, the ck and blue double dragons coiled up behind Huang Xiaolong and they continued to practice. Breaking through the innate, Wu Wu condensed the entity, has been able to cultivate. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong discovered that in the past two days, Shuanglong Wushen has been able tomunicate with the ancient dragon world and absorb the true dragon spirit of the ancient dragon world! I saw the ck and blue double dragons coiled behind Huang Xiaolong, constantly vomiting, and a golden red gas descended from the void, it is the true dragon! The dragon of the real dragonnded, and some of them were refining and refining by Ssangyong, while some of them fell into the body of Huang Xiaolong and were absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. The true dragon''s temperament is a world-ss aura of the world''s highest quality, and the same level as Hell''s nine secluded qi, even higher than the nine secluded. The dragon''s gas enters the body of Huang Xiaolong and continues to melt into all corners of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong discovered that whether it is his own muscles, meridians, bones and muscles, even the internal organs are constantly strengthening at the speed visible to the eyes. At the same time, Jiu Ningqi also fell from the void, and was constantly refining by Huang Xiaolong. After the refining of Huang Xiaolong, the true dragon''s gas was turned into a real dragon in the meridians and the sea of gas. Nine secluded with nine secluded gas is not exclusive, coexisting in the veins and sea of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs meridians and Qihai expanded again. Before the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong''s meridians are a small river, then now the Huang Xiaolong meridian is a river that has expanded tenfold, and the gas sea has also expanded tenfold. Breaking through the innate, vindictive gas haspletely changed from a gaseous state to a liquid state. Now, the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s suffocating gas is several times stronger than that of the previous 100-square meter. Huang Xiaolong, the ck and blue Ssangyong constantly vomited and cultivated. time flies. One day passed. Two days passed! quickly. Half a month passed. When half a month passed, the seven-pronged spirit was finallypletely refining by Huang Xiaolong. After refining the seven-pronged spirit, it has already approached the first half of the innate first-order Huang Xiaolong to break through, first in the first-order mid-term. Then there is the first-order mid-peak peak. Followed by thetter! Reached the first stage of thete! This seven-pronged spirit. However, refining and chemicalization of a congenital eighth-order powerhouse, it can be said that Huang Xiaolong swallowed a congenital eighth-order powerhouse. However, it reached thete stage of congenital. Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed. Originally, he thought that refining this seven-pronged spirit, the lowest can reach the peak of the first-order. Then Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and he was somewhat greedy. How long did he break through? Less than two months before and after, now it has reached the first stage of the post, if others, I am afraid that it will take ten years or even longer. Then, Huang Xiaolong took the two six-grade high-level Lingdan rewarded by the Battle of the Imperial City, and swallowed two of the six high-grade Lingdan together. Although the two six-grade high-level pandans were swallowed together, the potency produced was much lower than that of a seven-pronged spirit. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolongpletely refining the two six-grade high-level Ling Dan. However, after refining two of the six high-end Ling Dan, Huang Xiaolong is still in thete stage of the innate, unable to break through the first-order peak. Six products, seven products Ling Dan, although rare, swallowing cultivation, has great benefits for the promotion of fighting spirit, but the role is also limited, otherwise, some super-family genius disciples infinitely swallow five products, six products, can not Unlimited promotion? And the genius disciples who often rely on swallowing the spirits to cultivate, the foundation is unstable, and every step of the breakthrough is extremely difficult. Some of the super-family genius disciples often stuck in the first-orderte peak or the second-orderte peak, and could not break through for a long time. The order or the third order is because the foundation is unstable. After refining and refining the two high-grade Ling Dan, Huang Xiaolong calcted it. There are still two days away from the Broken de Academy. Therefore, there is no ancient battlefield. I will continue to try to cultivate Xiu Luo and Yi Jin Jing at the same time. Two days passed. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong was running Shurao and Yijinjing, and it was smoother. As a result, he will be able to run Shura and Yijinjingpletely and unimpeded at the same time. Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield. At this time, the sky has gradually be clear, and the sun has emerged from the horizon. Huang Xiaolong walked to the hall and asked a servant to call Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou. After a while, Zhao Shu three people arrived. After the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong let the three people sit. After the three people sat down, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou, the situation of the Huang family. "The doorkeeper, the Huangjiazhu, they have already rushed to the road of the Broken de Empire. They have already passed through the Tyrannosaurus kingdom. However, they are driven by the Huang family. I am afraid that it will take nine months to reach the Broken de Empire." Fei Hou Respectfully, he replied: "All the way, there are Haotian brothers and their Marshal House guards personally escorted, very safe." Huang Xiaolong nodded and turned to Mingdao: "Yu Ming, you will rush to the past and meet them." Although Huang Jiazhong has Marshal Haotian and his Marshal House guards escort, but Huang Xiaolong is still not at ease. "Yes, the door owner!" Yu Ming stood up and respected. "How is the situation at Yao Fei?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Fei Hou smiled and said: "Yao Fei is still checking the old man in ck robes." Zhao Shu also smiled and said: "If he knew that the old man in the ck robe had been eaten by the owner, he was afraid to vomit blood." Everyone smiled. Huang Xiaolong stood up: "Today''s Broken de Academy is open, I am now going." Although there is a rtionship with the Broken de Emperor, today is the first day of the Broken de Academy, and Huang Xiaolong has to look over. "The doorkeeper, I am going with you." Zhao Shu stood up. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No." There is no danger in the Broken de Academy, and Huang Xiaolong does not want to be under the protection of Zhao Shu from time to time. Zhao Shu heard that he did not dare to say more, respectful should be. Therefore, Zhao Shu and Fei Hou stayed in Nanshan Prefecture to prepare for the relocation of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, while Yu Ming rushed to meet the Huang family, and escorted the Huang family to the Broken de Empire. Huang Xiaolong came out of Nanshan Prefecture and came alone to Broken de College. The Broken de Academy was in the center of the Broken de Imperial City. Huang Xiaolong walked for a long time and went to the Broken de Academy more than an hourter. When I came to the Broken de Academy, the square in front of Broken de College was already crowded with people. Today is the day of the Broken de Academy, and there are many people. The Broken de Academy is the Broken de Empire to the High School, where there are countless top geniuses of more than a thousand kingdoms of Broken de Empire, each of which is the pride of heaven. "Huang Xiaolong!" Just when Huang Xiaolong came to the Broken de Academy Square, there was a surprise sound behind him. Unfinished, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 190: Freshman report Chapter 190: Freshman report Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it and see each other, a glimpse: "Chen Cheng!"! Chen Cheng, Chen Cheng of the Starry Academy of Luotong Kingdom! When Huang Xiaolong entered the Starry Sky Academy and won the first grade in the first grade, he entered Longyan Valley to practice. The first time he won the Starfield Academy Finals was Chen Cheng! Later, on behalf of the Starry Sky Academy, Chen Cheng participated in the Battle of the Imperial City in the same year. He broke through the innate battle in the Battle of the Imperial City and was lucky enough to just squeeze into the top 100 and be a student of the Broken de Academy. At that time, Chen Cheng squeezed into the top 100 in the Battle of the Imperial City, bing a student of the Broken de Academy, causing a great sensation in the Kingdom of Luotong. Huang Xiaolong did not expect Chen Cheng to meet Chen Cheng on the first day of school. He saw Chen Cheng and Huang Xiaolongs heart could not help but one person. They are both the people of Luotong Kingdom and the Starry Academy. They can meet in this strangend. Kind of long-lost joy. "Little Dragon, it''s really you!" Chen Cheng stepped forward and patted Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. Heughed and looked very excited. He even hugged Huang Xiaolong. Chen Cheng loosened and smiled. "We haven''t seen it for eight years. Your kid is now taller than me!" Although I haven''t seen it for eight years, Huang Xiaolong''s appearance and shape have changed a lot, but Chen Cheng still recognizes Huang Xiaolong. Of course, when he saw Huang Xiaolong, he was not sure. It is now determined! Huang Xiaolong gave Chen Cheng a punch and smiled: "You have grown a lot!" I haven''t seen it for eight years. Chen Cheng is much stronger than that of the year. However, when Huang Xiaolong was a short man than Chen Cheng, he is now half a head taller. "I heard that this year''s battle of the Imperial City, you won the first?" Chen Cheng sighed with a smile: "Even the second-order Xie Bodhi has been defeated by you! Now, I am afraid that even you can not take a stroke! Although Chen Cheng entered the Broken de Academy eight years earlier than Huang Xiaolong, it is only a congenital mid-term. If it is about strength, it is weaker than Baishou who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the Battle of Imperial City. Therefore, Chen Cheng said that even Huang Xiaolong could not take a single move. It is not a modest statement. Later, Huang Xiaolong talked with Chen Cheng, saying that most of them are the affairs of Starry Academy. Starry Academy is the memory of two people. Mentioned Starry Academy, both of themmented. "I haven''t gone back for eight years. I don''t know how the college is doing now?" Chen Cheng said: "I really want to go back and look at it." Also, he hasn''t seen his family for eight years. I don''t know how the family is now. "Next time, I will return to the Kingdom of Luotong, let''s go back and see." Huang Xiaolong said. Really? Chen Cheng said with a smile: Thats good, then its settled! When he said this, he turned his voice and said, You are reporting today? Lets go, I will take you to report in the past. Therefore, Chen Cheng took Huang Xiaolong to the freshman report office. Walking through the square all the way, while walking, Chen Cheng introduced Huang Xiaolong to the architecture and history of the Broken de Academy. It didn''t take long for the Broken de Empire to be created. The Broken de Academy was founded, and it has a history of more than a thousand years, so many buildings have traces of vicissitudes of life. After the Hall of Fame, Chen Cheng pointed to the five sculptures in the Hall of Fame and introduced five people to Huang Xiaolong. Five people are the strongest who broke through the sanctuary after graduating from the Broken de Academy. When introducing a handsome young man in the middle of the five sculptures, Chen Cheng is a face of worship and fanaticism. He said: "This is the most legendary Xie Ke senior in our Broken de Academy!" "Xie Ke''s predecessors have broken through the sanctuary for three hundred years!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Three hundred years to break through the sanctuary! Chen Chengdao: "I was very surprised?" When it came to this, Chen Cheng suddenly suppressed the voice and said: "Xie Ke''s predecessors are actually Xie''s ancestors!" Xie family ancestors! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are awkward. Then, is this Xie Kezhen not the ancestor of Xie Bodhi? "I heard that eight hundred years ago, Xie Jia was founded by Xie Ke''s predecessors." Chen Cheng whispered. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. Eight hundred years! This Xie Jiacai was established for 800 years, and it has been faintly able to counter the Yao family that has been inherited for more than two thousand years. It seems that this Xie Ke can''t be underestimated. I have the opportunity to see this Xie Ke. Half an hourter, Chen Cheng came to the freshman report office with Huang Xiaolong. The building where the freshman report is located is also an ancient patina. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there was a lot of excitement. There were many people. In addition to the new students, there were many old people and Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw the three ancient characters on the top of the building: Windward Temple. Before the Windward Temple, there are more than a dozen stone steps. When Huang Xiaolong walked on the stone steps, Chen Cheng introduced to Huang Xiaolong, saying that this Windward Hall is not only a ce for new students, but also a ce for college students to pick up tasks and receive rewards. Huang Xiaolong understands why there are so many old people in this windward temple. It seems that I came to the Windward Hall to pick up the task and receive the reward. Walking up the stone steps, the two entered the main hall door. The main entrance of the main hall is very high, about twenty feet. As soon as it enters, the vastness of the aires from the outside. From the outside, the windward temple is notrge, but after entering the temple, the hall is extremelyrge, although there is no broken de in front of the main entrance. The broken de square isrge, but it is not much different. It is only ten minutes from the main entrance of the main hall to the new report office at the corner of the main hall. When I came to the freshman report office, the college teacher in charge of the freshman report heard Huang Xiaolongs self-reported name, and the college teacher was shocked: You are Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, now famous, has already resounded throughout the Broken de Academy. More than 100,000 teachers and students of the entire Broken de Academy know that this year there is a new twin super martial artist, his name is Huang Xiaolong! "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded. The college teacher heard the words, could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong, and then smiled: "You are Huang Xiaolong, it seems that Sisi Xiao Nizi said it is true." "Sisi?" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. The college teacher smiled and said: "She is my daughter, this year''s battle of the Imperial City, she also went to see, she said back, you are super handsome!" Super handsome! Huang Xiaolong stunned, silentlyughing, and Chen Cheng, aside,ughed. "This is the college gold chapter and robes." Then, the college teacher took out the college gold chapter and robes and handed them to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took it and then took it to Shura. The college teacher also briefly exined the rules of the school to Huang Xiaolong and sent a very thick book to Huang Xiaolong. In addition to introducing the rules of the Broken de Academy, the book also detailed the situation of the Broken de Empire in more than a thousand kingdoms. From the conversation, Huang Xiaolong knows that the college teacher responsible for the freshman report is called Lin Yang. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng left. After leaving, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the main hall door, they saw that the unrequited son wasing up from the stone steps, followed by arge number of people, Yang Gang and Pang Yu were among them. (More today, I will give you three more tomorrow, tomorrow is National Day, I wish you all a happy holiday) Chapter 191: Keep your dog life Chapter 191: Keep your dog life Although Huang Xiaolong has never seen Yao Fei, but seeing Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others behind him, he immediately guessed Yao Feis identity. Huang Xiaolong looked at wearing a yellow robes, and he was handsome and handsome. Some of the feminine Yao Fei could not help but stop. At this time, behind Yao Fei, Yang Gang came forward and said to Yao Fei: "The son is Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong! Yao Fei couldn''t help but look up and look at Huang Xiaolong who came out from the Windward Temple. The two eyes touched each other in midair. An invisible airflow swelled in midair, and the surrounding space rang. Some of the past Broken des teachers and students were shocked and retired. At this time, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yao Fei shouldered his hands and walked slowly toward Huang Xiaolong. Like the emperor of the world, he came to the station three meters away from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood there, standing like a mountain, and the two confronted each other. After a while, Yao Fei suddenly said: "Huang Xiaolong, you are now working for me, but still have time, as long as you kneel down and recognize the mistake, I can forgive your previous fault." Kneeling down, recognize you wrong! Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Any mistake? Yao Fei, you can''t afford to see yourself. This should be what I said to you. If you kneel down and recognize the mistake, I can forgive you for your previous and previous faults." Everyone around the world heard the words, all of them were stunned and pointed to arguments. In the entire Broken de Academy, there are still people who dare to call the name of Yao Fei, the son of the unruly son? Also called the unrelenting son Yao Fei to admit his mistake to his majesty? ! Even Yang Gang, who followed Yao Fei, Pang Yu and others were equally shocked. I suspect that Huang Xiaolongs brain is broken. Yao Fei sneaked, and then looked up to the sky, hahaughed, as if to hear very interesting words. But everyone familiar with Yao Fei knows that Yao Fei is angry! A smattering of killings emerged from Yao Fei. Yao Fei smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes coldly: "Very good, you are still the first one, and dare to call me to admit the wrong person!" "How about that?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, ignoring Yao Fei''s killing. Yao Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong in a high-pitched manner: "I really don''t know if you are stupid, or really arrogant. Even if you die, you are not afraid. Believe it or not. I will kill you now, don''t think that you will defeat a Xie Bodhi, you will be invincible. I want to kill you. Its just as easy as moving your fingers. Or even your fingers dont move! "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong looked calm. Just when everyone thought that Yao Fei was going to shoot, suddenly, Yao Feis killingspletely converged. The momentum ispletely recovered: "However, it is too boring to kill you. I will keep your dog life now, and y with me slowly. When I am tired of ying, I will kill you again." !" After Yao Fei finished, his hands waved: "Let''s go!" After that, passing by Huang Xiaolong, he entered the Yingfeng Temple, Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others followed. When Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others passed by Huang Xiaolong, they looked at Huang Xiaolong as if they were watching a dead person. Even the teachers and students around the college looked at Huang Xiaolong with pity. "He is Huang Xiaolong? This year''s battle of the Imperial City is the first? Unfortunately, offended the unbelievable son!" "We will wait to watch the show when we arrive!" All the teachers and students around the discussion. "Little dragon, we!" At this time, Chen Cheng said. "Let''s leave first." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. In the discussion of the people, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng left the Windward Temple. After leaving the Windward Temple, no one around, Chen Cheng could not help but say: "Xiaolong, how do you offend the unrequited son?" Huang Xiaolong also did not hide, and Yao Fei invited himself to dinner, and he refused to go to the feast and said something. After listening to Chen Cheng, he looked worried: "Xiao Long, you don''t know the power of the unscrupulous son, it is very troublesome to offend the son." When he said this, he continued: "In the Broken de Academy, there are two people, you must not offend. The first one is the traceless son, you should know the traceless son, and there is one who is this unrelenting son!" After listening to Huang Xiaolong, he couldnt help but smile: "Then I have offended Yao Fei now, what should I do?" Chen Cheng sees that Huang Xiaolong is still joking and can''t help but rush: "If you are not!" "Impossible!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He knew what Chen Cheng was going to say. He was just like Cui Li and advised him to admit his mistake to Yao Fei. Chen Cheng still has to say, Huang Xiaolong said: "Well, we don''t say this, rest assured, nothing." Chen Cheng saw it and had to give up. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Cheng some things about the Broken de Academy. Chen Cheng came to the Broken de Academy for eight years. ording to Chen Cheng, there are five sons in the Broken de Empire. Among them, there are no traces of the son, the unrequited son, the cherished son, and the four sons of the Demon Swordsman are in the Broken de Academy. They are the inner school students of the Broken de Academy. The four sons have a small force in the Broken de Academy, and there is no trace of the son. The most powerful son is the strongest, and the son of the sword is weaker. After listening to Huang Xiaolong, I learned a little about the distribution of some forces in the Broken de Academy. After a while, Chen Cheng took Huang Xiaolong to the new dormitory area. The students of Broken de College are divided into a yard and a yard. Each yard, two rooms, live two students. Huang Xiaolongs dormitory brand is the No. 1 yard in the 98th area. However, when Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng walked into the No. 1 yard in the 98th area, there was a person standing in the yard, and the other side was facing Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng. . Looking at the back of this person, Huang Xiaolong nced: "Xie Bodhi!" Xie Bodui turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and nodded and smiled: "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolongs mind shed and he said: You will not live with me in this yard? "Not bad." Xie Bodhi smiled: "What? Not wee?" Huang Xiaolong stepped forward andughed: "Wee, of course wee!" The two held their hands together and theughter sounded again. Living in a yard with Xie Bodhi, Huang Xiaolong ident, more is happy, although the two did not talk much, but thest battle of the Imperial City, the two have been regarded as friends. "This is Chen Cheng, who used to be with me at the Starry Academy in the Kingdom of Luotong." The palms were released, and Huang Xiaolong pointed to Chen Chengdao. Chen Cheng hurryed: "Xie Gongzi, hello." Xie Bodti waved his hand and smiled and said: "What Xie Gongzi, like Xiaolong, called me Bodhi, you are a Xiaolong friend and will be my friend in the future." Listening to the words of Xie Bodhi, Chen Cheng was somewhat ttered. Xie Bodhi was the core disciple of Xie, and I heard that it was loved by Xie Ke, the ancestor of Xie. "I heard that you just let Yao Fei give you a confession." Then, Xie Bodui turned to Xiao Xiaolong and said, this gave Huang Xiaolong a thumb: "You are strong! Estimated the entire Broken de College students, except for the broken Besides, you dare to say this to Yao Fei." (Today''s National Day, maybe the holiday reason, sitting in front of theputer, the brain is empty, absent-minded, wrote a day, barely wrote a chapter, today can not give you three more, owe everyone two more, after two days in good condition Let''s add it to everyone.) (To be continued...) Chapter 192: Leisure and leisure area Chapter 192: Leisure and leisure area Huang Xiaolong stunned, now that the incident urred in the Yingfeng Hall, less than an hour before and after, Xie Bodhi already knows? It seems that Xie''s power in the Broken de Academy is not weak, otherwise it is impossible to be so fast, Xie Bodhi will know. "However, that Yao Fei, you have to be careful." Then, Xie Bodhi opened the door. Huang Xiaolong nodded. This, he naturally knows. "Little dragon, let''s go, let''s have a few drinks!" Xie Bodhi said in a tone. "Drink a few cups?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. "You don''t know? Broken de Academy has a leisurely leisure area. There is a big restaurant called aftertaste. There is a kind of wine called aftertaste, which is more memorable than the unforgettable beauty wine!" Xie Bodhiughed. Is it? Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: Thats going to go. Aftering to this world, Huang Xiaolong found that he likes wine more and more. His hobbies are not many, and wine is the biggest one. So, under the leadership of Xie Bodhi, Huang Xiaolong came to the leisure area of the Broken de Academy. The leisurely area of Broken de College is not far from Huang Xiaolongs new dormitory area. After half an hour, three people will arrive. When I arrived, this leisurely area of the Broken de Academy was more lively than the imagination of Huang Xiaolong. People came and went like a prosperous town. Within the leisurely leisure area, there are many shops and the streets are very wide. They are wider than the streets of the King King City. The students wearing the Broken de Academy costumes are constantly moving. In addition to the students, there are many teachers. "Go, let''s go in!" Xie Boti took Huang Xiaolong. Chen Cheng and the two walked into the leisurely area of entertainment. Walking on the streets of the leisurely area, Huang Xiaolong looked at the shops around the street. This leisurely and leisurely area, the surrounding shops and buildings are very different from other architectural styles of the Broken de Academy. The buildings such as the Windward Hall are vicissitudes and quaint, and the entertainment and leisure area shops are full of vitality, vitality and fashion. "This leisurely area, the major stores are all opened by the major families of the Broken de Empire. What you buy outside can be bought here. Things you can''t buy outside. You can buy them here. "Xie Boti walked and exined to Huang Xiaolong: "If you can''t buy seven products, you can buy them here!" "Seven products Ling Dan!" Huang Xiaolong was somewhat surprised and surprised. Xie Bodhi nodded: "Yes. There is a bright trading market here. It is opened by the three major chambers of empire. Sometimes auctions are held, there are auctions of seven products, but not often, it usually appears in a few years. A seven-pronged spirit." Huang Xiaolong nodded. I did not expect that the three major chambers of empire would join hands to open a bright trading market here, and even the seven products of Ling Dan have to be auctioned. Suddenly, Xie Boti, who was walking on his own, stopped and pointed to a decorative pink building on the opposite street and smiled: "Next time, I will take you inside to y, it is fun." Huang Xiaolong looked at his eyes and saw it extremely lively before the gate of the building. The people who came in and out were in a constant stream. After watching it for a while, Huang Xiaolong saw the problem because all the men and women were in and out. Red House! Huang Xiaolongs mind shed, and I didnt expect this kind of ce to be in the leisure area of the colleges entertainment. Red House, say white, that is the brothel. "Is it very strange that there is such a ce within the Broken de Academy?" Xie Bodui said: "In fact, there is nothing strange about it. There are more than 100,000 teachers and students in the Broken de Academy. Eighty percent are men, men, both. There is a physiological need, and it is not strange to have this red building. This red building is still permitted by the Broken de." Broken de allowed! Huang Xiaolong shook his head. "This red building, there are many beautiful people, and all the efforts in that area are very good." Xie Bodhi said this, the voice suddenly depressed, Xiao Xiaolong smiled: "That Zhao Wuji is still the behind-the-scenes boss of this red building!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are big. Zhao Wuji! "I can''t think of it?" Xie Bodhiughed. Huang Xiaolong really can''t think of it. This Zhao Wuji turned out to be the behind-the-scenes boss of this red building! "What is the rtionship between Zhao Wuji and Yao Fei?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. Xie Bodhi stayed for a while, Shen Shen said: "It should have nothing to do with it, but there is some concern about the interests. This Zhao Wuji is not weak behind the body, and this girl has a thorn, and it is not a goodmodity like Yao Fei. If you encounter itter, Be careful." Interest involved? Huang Xiaolong nodded. Chen Cheng followed the two of Huang Xiaolong and did not speak. This leisurely area, although he has been there, but very few, the consumption is extremely high, not his students can afford it. For example, as Xie Bodhi said, the aftertaste of the great restaurant, a bottle of 100,000 gold coins! And it''s the kind of very small bottle, a bottle can barely drink ten. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the restaurant that Xie Bodhi said. Although it hasn''t entered yet, a scent of wine will flow out of the restaurant, giving people a sense of heart and soul. The three entered the restaurant and found a seat by the window on the first floor. The third floor of the restaurant, the first floor is for the ordinary students below the third order, while the second floor is the outstanding students from the third to fourth order, and the third floor is the core students of the inner court with the seventh level or more. After sitting down, Xie Boti called the restaurant Xiao Er. How many bottles of relished wine are left today? Xie Bo asked. The restaurant was a small one and replied: "There are still 133 bottles left." Relishing the aftertaste of the big restaurant, only one thousand bottles a day. "All sent up." Xie Boti said. All sent up! The restaurant was shocked by the second big man. He couldnt believe to see Xie Bodhi. Do you suspect that it was wrong, a bottle of 100,000 gold coins, 133 bottles, that is 12.3 million. Even some of the big family''s lessers have not consumed this. At this time, Xie Bo extracted a purple gold card and threw it to the restaurant Xiao Er: "Go, send all the rest." The second floor of the restaurant looked at the purple gold card in his hand and stayed in bed. Then he nodded and panicked. "Please wait for the son to wait. I will send all the rest of the wine back." After that, he turned and retreated. . However, at this time, two young people came in and just sat down. One of them shouted: "Small, go, give me all the rest of the wines that are left today." The second floor of the restaurant came over, and heughed and said: "Sorry, son, the rest of the wine that has been left today, has just been booked by the son!" Eyes means a table of Huang Xiaolong. The two young men turned around and looked over. "Xie Bodhi!" The two quit. Xie Boti nodded to the two and said indifferently: "Sorry, today''s relished wine, I have all set it." Obviously, Xie Bodhi and the two people know each other, but they have no friendship. However, the two people have to buy all the rest of the wines that are left today, and the identity is not ordinary. (updated today) (to be continued...) Chapter 193: Broken soul beads Chapter 193: Broken soul beads ! All booked! ! Both faces are a bit ugly. When one of them was about to stand up, another slightly fat hand pressed it down, shook his head, and then turned to Xie Bodhi and smiled: "Since the rest of the wine is left today, the Bodhi brothers have all booked. Then, our brothers will drink again next day!" After that, he took a slightly thin standing and left the restaurant after Huang Xiaolong looked at him. Xie Bodui watched the two leave their backs and said to Huang Xiaolong: "These two people have something to do with you." "I have something to do with me?" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. Xie Bodhi nodded: "They are Guo''s people." Guo Jia! Huang Xiaolong instantly understood that the Guo family in Xie Botis mouth refers to the Guo family of Guo Tai who is engaged with his sister. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce of Guo Jia is one of the three major chambers of empire. Is it just that the two are so rich and wealthy? All the relished wine. "The slightly fat one is Guo Zhi, the other is Guo Fei. They are two brothers. Their father is Guo Shiwen. Guo Shiwen is the big brother of Guo Shiyuan and the heir appointed by the next Guo family." Xie Boti said. Huang Xiaolong nodded, so to say, this Guo Zhi, Guo Fei is Guotai''s cousin, ifter sister Huang Min married Guo, Guo Shiwen is the sister of the uncle. At this time, the restaurant''s second child sent all the rest of the relished wines today. Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "Come, try this wine, and make sure that you drink it today, and want toe every day!" After that, I opened a bottle for Huang Xiaolong and the wine was full of fragrance. Huang Xiaolong took it, smelled it, took a sip, only felt full of mellow, wine into the throat, tongue and fragrance, people have a long aftertaste, as Xie Bodhi said, this time wine is better than the beauty wine Quite a lot. After a while, the second floor of the restaurant gave Huang Xiaolong a good meal. This time, the restaurant, if you buy more than three bottles at a time, you can send a good table for free. So, Huang Xiaolong three people constantly clinking sses, a cup and a cup, unconsciously, the three people actually finished all the 123 bottles of relished wine. Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti did not feel anything, but Chen Chengs heart was sore. One hundred and twenty-three bottles of relished wine, that is 12.3 million! Chen Cheng, where Chen Cheng is located, is arge family of the Luotong Kingdom, but even if Chen Jiayi sells iron, he can''t make up the 2,300,000. One hundred and twenty-three bottles of relished wine were finished. Huang Xiaolong still felt that the meaning was still unfinished. After a while, the three went out of the restaurant and then returned to the dormitory. On the road, Chen Cheng and the two left. Back to the No. 1 yard of the 98th area, Huang Xiaolong seriously looked at his room dormitory. The room is not big, only about 20 square meters. Inside the room, there is a cold jade bed, in addition to the cold jade bed, there are some wardrobes. Waiting for something. The cold jade bed, sitting on it while practicing, although it can improve the speed of agglutination, but this thing has been useless to Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the cold jade bed in Shuras ring is much better than the room. After seeing his room dormitory, Huang Xiaolong separated from Xie Bodhi and then turned around in the Broken de Academy. He naturally will not forget the most important purpose of hising to the Broken de Academy. The fourth ce in the Alibao list is the broken soul beads! He now has the ninth-ranked Linglong Pagodathe sixth prisoner''s circle. If he can ept the broken soul beads, then his cultivation speed will rise again, and he will be promoted to the sanctuary as soon as possible. ording to Zhao Shu, his brother Chen Tianqi may have broken through to the sixth stage of the sanctuary, even if it is not the sixth stage of the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong turned for two hours at the Broken de Academy, and there was nothing strange about the body''s exquisite pagoda and prisoner''s circle. At this time, the sky is dark. Huang Xiaolong did not return to the college dormitory, but went out of college and returned to Nanshan. Back to Nanshan Prefecture, Huang Xiaolong asked the servant to call Zhao Shu and Fei Hou. After calling the two, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou about the address of the headquarters after the move of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. Fei Hou said that he was looking at a government house, not far from Nanshan House. It could be used as the headquarters address after the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce moved, but now he is contacting the seller to buy it. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou to pay attention to Yao Feis movements, and said what happened in the Windward Hall today and the two of them, let the two carefully watch Yao Fei. After listening to Zhao Shu, he said coldly: "A kid who is not stinky, ridiculous, even dare to let the doorman swear to admit his mistake and still work for him?" "Door, or else, let''s give Yao Fei something to do?" Fei Hou also said. Come a little bit? Huang Xiaolong Shen Shen: "Yao Fei is still sending people to investigate the old man in ck robe?" "Yes, the door owner." Fei Hou respectfully said. "In the future, Yao Fei sent to investigate the old man in the ck robe, all grabbed and killed!" Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhao Shudao, Yao Fei sent to investigate the old man in the ck robe, are congenital high-order, lost a few congenitals High-order, even if Yao Fei, but also painful and vomiting blood. Of course, Huang Xiaolong does not mind refining a few seven-pronged spirits. Even if Huang Xiaolong does not swallow, he can still keep the parents Huang Peng and Su Yan swallowing refining. The two martial arts restrictions, breakthrough innate, no hope, more swallow a few seven products Ling Dan, temper the flesh, can also promote Shouyuan. "Yes, the door!" Zhao Shu stood up and answered. After a while, the two retired. Huang Xiaolong opened the prisoner''s circle and entered the ancient battlefield to practice. After entering the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong continued to try to run Shuluo and Yijinjing at the same time. After practicing for a while, Huang Xiaolong practiced the prisoner''s palm. This prisoner''s palm is the inheritance and fighting skill of the prisoner''s circle. It is mysterious and profound, and even involves time, spacew, and every cultivation, Huang Xiaolong has benefited a lot. A night passed. The next day, Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield, came out of Nanshan Prefecture, came to the Broken de Academy, came to the Broken de Academy, and Huang Xiaolong did not return to the dormitory, but continued to turn around in the Broken de Academy. The Broken de Academy is veryrge. It is divided into the inner court and the outer court. Even if it is an outer court, Huang Xiaolong has to go through all corners, and it will take ten days and eight days. Unlike the Starry Academy, Broken de College does not have a prescribed course, and there is no ss or grade. In the vast hall of the Broken de Academy, every day, specific teachers go there to teach their experiences, and the students of the Broken de Academy are free to go and listen. Ten days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong has gone through all corners of the outer court, but the body of the prisoner, the exquisite pagoda is not the same, that is to say, it is impossible to be in the outer court. "Not in the outer court, then only in the inner courtyard?" Huang Xiaolong frowned. In the outer court, all students can go in and out, but the inner court is different. It must be the inner school students to enter and exit the inner court. (Updated today, restore two more tomorrow) Chapter 194: Partition Chapter 194: Partition "It seems that you can only enter the inner court through the rtionship of broken edges." Huang Xiaolong thought. Broken de Academy is the founder of the Broken de Emperor, and the Broken de is the master of the Broken de Academy. This power is still there. "I don''t know if Xie Bodiao is in the dormitory." When Huang Xiaolong passed the new dormitory area, he moved to his dormitory. Entering the dormitory, Xie Bodhi is not there. Huang Xiaolong can only return and return. However, just after Huang Xiaolong had just left his dormitory, he met Cui Li, and together with Cui Li was Zhao Wuji. When the three met, they were all surprised. Cui Li''s face is somewhat unnatural, but Zhao Wuji took the initiative toe over to Huang Xiaolong. He smiled and said: "I didn''t expect Huang Gongzi to climb the big tree of Xie''s family. I heard that Xie Bodhi invited you to drink the wine and drink it. More than 10 million!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. "But the talent of Huang Gongzi is indeed worthy of more than 10 million to thank you for pulling the cage." Zhao Wuji continued, and finished, the right hand covered a small mouth, a smile, a double peak on the chest, and the waves were raging. Huang Xiaolong looked cold and looked at the other side and said, "Do you have other things? If you don''t have one, take your big milk!" Big milk! roll! The original Xiao Xiaoji smiled and smiled, and the pretty face was ugly. Even Cui Li, who was on the side, looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. I didnt expect Huang Xiaolong to look like a handsome man, and he would even say such a thick foul! Zhao Wuji''s pretty face is red, and the beauty of the eye bursts out of the cold, and the chest is ups and downs. For so many years, for the first time, someone dared to be in front of her face, dare to ask her to take her big milk! "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Zhao Wuji red, an amazing momentum from his body. Just when Zhao Wuji was about to start, suddenly a voice came: "Zhao Wuji. Do you dare to ignore the rules of the college and fight in the college privately?" Everyone looked and saw Xie Bodhi walking slowly from a distance. Zhao Wuji is pretty and sunny, and looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly. "I hope that you will have a life next time. Tell me this way!" Then he turned and left. Cui Li hesitated, turned and followed Zhao Wuji to leave. When she left, Cui Li had aplicated look and looked at Huang Xiaolong with concern. Xie Bodhi came to Huang Xiaolong and watched Zhao Wuji and Cui Li disappear. Turned over and gave a thumbs up to Huang Xiaolong. He smiled and said: "I am a good brother, take your big milk roll? ssic, Its too ssic! "Go, brothers and two now go back to the restaurant to drink a few cups!" After Xie Bodti finished, and did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to open, he took Huang Xiaolong to go back to the big restaurant. I came to the Great Restaurant, and like that day, Xie Bodti asked the restaurant to send all the remaining vors of the day. The second floor of the restaurant recognized Xie Bodhi. This time, there was no more nonsense. At the moment, the remaining 200 bottles of relished wine were all sent up. It was only that Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti had just been drinking for a long time. They saw Guo Zhi and Guo Fei and the two brothers came in. Guo ZhiGuo Fei two brothers came in and saw Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi. One look was a bit unnatural. Thest time I came across Xie Bodhi, I didnt expect this time to be so unlucky, and I met Xie Bodhi. Xie Boti saw that the two came in, and they were in a good mood. Haha smiled and said: "Two, I am sorry, today''s relishing wine, I have all set aside." Guo ZhiGuo Feis two brothers faces are not good-looking. "Since the Bodhi brothers have all booked, then we wille back in the next day." Guo Zhiqiang squeezed a smile and said, the two turned and left. After leaving the restaurant, Guo Zhishen said: "Go back, let''s check it out, who is the kid with Xie Boti." "Know, big brother." A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bo proposed a reminiscent of the big restaurant. The two separated, and Huang Xiaolong went out of the college and went back to Nanshan. At this time, the weather waste and the night began to fall slowly. Huang Xiaolong walked on the street, the street was deserted, and suddenly a very subtle murder shed past. Huang Xiaolong stopped, and the soul of the soul was smashed with the moment, and a sh, just escaping, saw a sword From the ce where it was originally standing. A ck man with a full body robe appeared. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly: "Yao Fei sent you?" The other party did not open, flew in a sh, and the long sword in his hand stabbed again to Huang Xiaolong. The blossoming sword flower bloomed in the night and formed a circr pattern in midair. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong turned out the body of Shura, the whole body of the killing of the air spread out, the devil''s wing stretched, escaped the other side of the attack, Shura''s de called out, a wave. "The wind of hell!" The sound of **** whimpered in the night. Two groups of **** hurricane swept, and instantly drowned in the other side, the other side was shocked, flying back, the whole body dark and violent, a bat emerged behind him. This bat has six wings and its eyes are purple. Huang Xiaolong recognizes that this is a purple bat. The sable bat is an extremely rare martial art. Although it is not a super martial art, it isparable to the existence of a super martial art. ording to legend, in the night, this top ten purple bat can continuously absorb the essence of moonlight. It is temporarily promoted and has the power of a ten-level ordinary Wuhun. And in the dark, its master strength is 30% stronger than usual! The other party will call out the martial arts scorpion bat, and instantly be a soul. After the soul, there are six short ck wings behind the other side. The momentum is much stronger than before, reaching the second level of congenital. "The avatar!" I saw the other side flying, and then the body exploded, resulting in six identical people. Six people took the sword and stabbed Huang Xiaolong again. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dare to care about it. When the ck and blue double dragon martial arts were called out, the soul was instantly enchanted, and after the ck and blue double dragon martial arts fit together, Huang Xiaolong flew up, and in the middle of the air, Shuras de flew out, Fengduzhi Thunder filled the surrounding space, under the attack of Fengdu, the six incarnations of the original illusion were sted, leaving only one true body. But at this time, the other party was separated again, but this time it was not six, but twelve! Twelve people formed a sword array and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the attack on his own direction, suddenly his right palm lifted up and hit it out. "Prisoner''s Palm!" A golden aperture of palm prints broke out. Under the horrified eyes of the other party, all the space airflows were stopped when the golden palm prints passed. Then, the other 12 incarnations were stopped in the air, and then the other avatars disappeared, leaving the real body. The prisoners palm was printed on the others chest and flew out. Huang Xiaolong drifted away and walked slowly toward the other side. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 195: News of the temple Chapter 195: News of the temple "You!" The ck man looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, climbed up from the ground and panicked. Before he came, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was only a congenital first-order, and it was just a breakthrough before the innate first step. Although he defeated Xie Bodhi, he did not really care about it. He did not expect that he had the purple bat martial arts. In the dark night, I was defeated! "Say, isn''t Yao Fei sending you?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly. At this moment, the ck man flew in a sh, his body exploded, turned into twenty-four people, and the wings of the bat behind him showed up and they had to escape. Incarnation of twenty-four, is already his ultimate body. "Want to escape?" Huang Xiaolong was cold, his hands were wed, and he suddenly shot with a w. A dark ck gas emerged from Huang Xiaolong''s ws, and the dark ck gas condensed into a ghost head in midair. There were twenty-four full, and all the ghosts screamed, and they hit the other twenty-four incarnations. . Twenty-three avatars disappeared, and the rest of the body fell from the air and screamed. The ck man fell from the air, screaming again and again, rolling on the ground, the extreme pain, only to see the back of his hit, **** and fuzzy, **** and fuzzy, dark gas constantly squirming, faintly formed a ghost head, evil The voice of the ghost screamed constantly. This is the first move to repair the ghosts and ws, and the ghosts are screaming. Although Huang Xiaolong did not cultivate much, but over the years, with the improvement of strength, the power has been greatly improved. Now, the first trick of Huang Xiaolongs ghosts and ghosts has been attacked, and he has been able to condense more than thirty evil spirits. It was hit by the ghosts of the Shura, and the evil spirits invaded the body. This kind of pain is definitely several times more painful than the invasion of the Shura. "I beg you, kill me, kill me!" Not long after, the ck man could not bear this kind of pain, and asked Huang Xiaolong for mercy. "Say, who sent you?" Huang Xiaolong came to the other side, cold and cold. "Yes, yes, Guo Zhi!" The ck man kept on and off. Guo Zhi! Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "Is Guo Zhi''s Guo Zhi, Guo Fei two brothers?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is low. "Yes, it is them!" The man in ck said: "I beg you, kill me, give me a good time!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold. He did not expect to be Guo Zhi and Guo Fei. Before, he had thought that the other party was sent by Yao Fei or Zhao Wuji. And now it is Guo to two brothers! Just because the other party had to drink the wine twice, but it was all set by Xie Bodhi. I couldnt drink it, and I didnt dare to deal with Xie Bodhi, so I angered myself. I did not expect that Guo ZhiGuo Feis two brothers were so narrow. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ck man who screamed on the ground, and his heart moved, and the exquisite pagoda was sacrificed, urging the demon of the beast to swallow the array, and instantly absorbed the other party into the beast, but absorbed the other party. After the beasts of the beasts, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately refine the other side, but flew in a sh, left the ce and returned to Nanshan. After returning to Nanshan, Huang Xiaolong called Fei Hou. It is not difficult to refine a congenital second order. Huang Xiaolong has the help of Fei Hou. One dayter, the ck man was refining by Huang Xiaolong, but the ck man was only the second-order congenital refining, but only the five-grade intermediate spirit. The five-grade intermediate Ling Dan has no effect on the current Huang Xiaolong. After refining the ck man, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came out of the room. Came to the hall and the two sat down. Fei Hou asked: "The door owner, this ck man was sent by Yao Fei?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "It is Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and two brothers." "Guo ZhiGuo Fei two brothers?" Fei Hou eyes puzzled. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong said about the identity of Guo ZhiGuo Fei and raised their feelings in reminiscent of the big restaurant. "Door, then we want to?" Fei Hou said. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and waved his hand and said: "Is Yao Fei still sending someone to investigate the old ck robe?" Fei Hou respectfully smiled and said: "I just wanted to report it to the doorkeeper. Yesterday, Zhao Shu left the adult to take one!" "Oh!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Where is the man?" "In the prison of the East Court!" Fei Houdao: "I will bring it in the past." Huang Xiaolong nodded. After a while, Fei Hou was holding a face-lifting silver-haired old man to the hall. When the old man with thin-faced silver hair arrives in the hall, he opens his mouth to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you better put me now, otherwise, Yao will definitely let you die without a ce to die!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Is it?" After that, he raised a hand to repair the ghost ws, printed the face of the silver-haired old man''s chest, and flew the other side out, all the way to the door of the hall. Although this thin-faced silver-haired old man is congenital nine-order, but the sea of air and the pulse have been imprisoned by Zhao Shu, in front of Huang Xiaolong, there is no resistance. In an instant, the evil spirits invade the body, and the thin-faced silver-haired old man screams again and again. It doesnt take long to bear the pain and asks for it. "Rain you?" Huang Xiaolong came to the other side, coldly said: "Reassured, not long, the Yao family in your mouth willpletely disappear from the Broken de Empire!" After that, the Linglong Pagoda will be called out and the other party will be included. Wan bei Ding. However, Zhao Shu is not in Nanshan Prefecture. In the morning, he went to the Broken de Pce. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must wait for him toe back and refine this thin-faced silver-haired old man. In the evening, Zhao Shu came back from the Broken de Pce, and together with Huang Xiaolong, refining the old-fashioned silver-haired old man. However, the refining of the seven products of Ling Dan, Huang Xiaolong did not swallow cultivation, but to take it into the Shura ring. After refining the face-lifting silver-haired old man, Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu about the need to enter the inner courtyard of the Broken de Academy, let Zhao Shu and the Broken de Emperor mention it. "Please rest assured that the owner is going to talk to the little monkey." Zhao Shuyi listened, respectfully. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to, now, or when you see the broken de next time, let him talk to him." Looking for the broken soul beads, not eager for these two days. "Yes, the door owner." Zhao Shudao. "Zhao Shu, do you know a power called the temple?" Then, Huang Xiaolong asked, moving. In fact, Huang Xiaolong had long wanted to inquire about Zhao Shu about the temple. Hao Tian, Fei Hou, I dont know, maybe Zhao Shu will know. "The temple?" Zhao Shu shook his head: "I haven''t heard." Even Zhao Shu does not know? Huang Xiaolong frowned, but did not expect this temple to be mysterious to such a degree, even Zhao Shu did not know. "The door mainly inquired about the temple, then I also asked the little monkey when I arrived." At this time, Zhao Shu said. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and this can only be the case. However, whenever Zhao Shu called the broken de a little monkey, Huang Xiaolong felt awkward. In the next two days, Huang Xiaolong did not leave Nanshan Prefecture, but stayed in Nanshan Prefecture to practice. Two dayster, on this day, Zhao Shu reported to Huang Xiaolong and said: "The doorkeeper, the temple has news." (Tomorrow will continue for two more) Chapter 196: Spirit world Chapter 196: Spirit world "There is news in the temple?!" Huang Xiaolong looked shocked and smiled. ! Zhao Shu nodded: "ording to the broken de, this temple was only a hundred years old, extremely mysterious, but even the broken de does not know where the headquarters of this temple is, only know that the temple is a woman, the strength is deep Unpredictable, every 20 years, the temple will select ten disciples in the snowy continent. I heard that all the disciples selected by the temple will have the opportunity to enter the realm of cultivation!" Because of the little monkey''s name, Huang Xiaolong listened to awkwardness, so Zhao Shu changed his mouth. "What?! The gods?!" Huang Xiaolong eyes. Is there any **** in this world? ! In the previous earth myths, there are so-called fairy circles, gods, but that is just a mythical story. Zhao Shu nodded: "The world of Wuhun, where we are now, is actually only a low-level space. In the world of Wuhun, there is a higher level of space. The realm is one of them. However, to go to the realm of God, It is necessary to open the space channel of the gods. I did not expect this temple to open the space channel of the gods?" Zhao Shu said this, his face was dignified, and then said: "But it is not possible to get through the space channel of the gods. It is not the ordinary sanctuary strongman can do it, even if it is the tenth-orderte peak of the sanctuary, it is difficult to do it! It is thebination of the tenth-orderte peaks of the Sanctuary, and the use of the ancient gods to open the space channel of the gods! Or the power of the gods!" Huang Xiaolong heard the news and was shocked. No matter which one, you can see the strength of this temple! "When is the next time the temple chooses a disciple?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly. Zhao Shuyi, then said: "After six years, less than seven years, listening to the broken de said that each time the temple selected ten disciples, one of the conditions is to have a super Wuhun, the second condition is congenital tenth order or more "" More than ten steps innate! Huang Xiaolong frowned. For more than six years, he can''t break through to the innate tenth order. Even if he epts the fourth soul of the different treasures, the speed of cultivation is fast, and it is impossible to get it! He wants to enter the temple, naturally not to enter the realm of cultivation, but Li Wei! Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some things about the temple. Zhao Shu answered one by one. It was only the temple, and there were not many known broken des. Therefore, Zhao Shu could not answer much. After a while, Zhao Shu retired. At night, it began to slowly descend and the night was heavy. There is no moonlight tonight, and there is a ck pressure at high altitude. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and looked at the sky and the silence. Huang Xiaolongs mind constantly appeared in Lis mind. When Li Xiao smiled, he revealed two small dimples, very sweet and beautiful, and his eyes were fascinating. Li Wei was taken away by the beautiful woman in the temple. It has been three years. In the past three years, whenever Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and the night was quiet, he would think of Li Wei. In the past three years, Li Weis figure has not only been blurred over time, but has be more and more clear. Now Huang Xiaolong discovered that Li Wei has been deeply imprinted in his heart. "Li Wei." Huang Xiaolong muttered. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs heart was hurting. At first, he really shouldnt let the beautiful woman of the temple take Li Wei away. However, even if he had to stop it, he couldnt stop it. Dont say that at the beginning, even now, it cant stop it. The woman is at least a strong sanctuary, and with the power of the temple, she must take away one person. Even if it is a snowy continent, many empire can''t stop it, let alone his little yellow dragon? power! strength! Still strength, or strength! Huang Xiaolongs body is shrunk and the air of killing is pervasive. At this moment, his hand shed and a golden token appeared. This is the broken de for Zhao Shu. With this golden order, Huang Xiaolong will be able to enter and exit the inner court freely. Broken soul beads! In any case, he must find this broken soul bead, and then gather the three different treasures to try to improve their cultivation speed as quickly as possible. The next day, the sun was shining, shining on the body, warm. Huang Xiaolong came out of Nanshan Prefecture and came to the Broken de Academy. Aftering to the Broken de Academy, Huang Xiaolong went directly to the inner courtyard area. The inner courtyard area was different from the outer court. There was no one in the outer court, but the inner court did. When Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter the inner courtyard area, a team of guards stopped Huang Xiaolong. Eleven of the guards, the front is a tall and thin 40-something, middle-aged man with a chin on his chin. The middle-aged man of the sheep must look at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Boy, you are a student of a foreign school. Do you not know that students from outside schools are not allowed to enter the inner court? Those who dare to squat inside the hospital are subject to ten knives!" Ten knives! It is for those who are acquainted with the inner court, put on ten knives, and the tip of the knife enters from here, and it must be revealed from the back. "Go, smash the kid''s clothes and let him be tortured by ten knives!" The middle-aged man of the sheep must turn to the back of a guard team. "Yes, Captain Yang." Just when the guard team member was going to the front, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs hand was lifted, a gold medal appeared in the hand, and the hand was in the middle. The gold medal blocked the star of the yers eyes, and the yer was shocked. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolongs gold medal and was shocked. "The Golden Order of the Emperor!" "This is the Golden Order of the Emperor, that''s right!" The middle-aged man of the sheep also looked shocked at the gold medal in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. "I have seen Jinling adults!" At this time, the guards all crouched down, respectfully. Anyone who holds a gold order, no matter who sees it, must swear, and call the adult, this is a broken edge. The middle-aged man of the sheep must wake up and squat down: "I have seen the adult." Huang Xiaolong nodded and then walked slowly to the inner court. However, when he was next to the middle-aged man, he said: "Your sheep must be good, the captain of the sheep? This name is not bad." The sheep must be a middle-aged man, and then his face is ugly, but he dares to speak out. The other yers secretlyughed. Until the figure of Huang Xiaolong disappeared, everyone rose, and the middle-aged man of the sheep looked at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing back, his eyes cold and Huang Xiaolong! The battle of the Imperial City, he saw, naturally recognized Huang Xiaolong. Half an hourter, the middle-aged man of the sheep appeared in a single hospital. "Are you sure that it is Huang Xiaolong?" Standing in the single-house, Yao Fei turned his back to the middle-aged man, and began to speak. "Yes, the unrequited son, I am sure it is Huang Xiaolong!" Yang Suzhong middle-aged man respectfully replied. Yao Fei''s eyes are cold and cold: "Holding the gold order? How did he get the gold handle of the broken de? Or is it a broken piece to pull the cage, so I gave the gold hand to this kid?" The entire broken de empire, only two gold orders, one in the hands of the broken de, one in the hands of the broken. "You did a good job, you go to the ruthless hall to receive two strong gods." Yao Fei raised his hand. Zhuang Shen Dan, the middle of the five spirits. "Thank you for your love!" The sheep must be happy with the middle-aged man. Thanks, he took a gift and then quit. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 197: Li Wei appeared Chapter 197: Li Wei appeared After the middle-aged man had to withdraw from the sheep, Yao Fei said to himself: "What does this kid enter into the inner court? However, in order to pull the cage, there is no need for the gold ring to be used for this kid temporarily. It seems that I really value this kid! I heard that this kid is still very close to Xie Bodhi." "However, Huang Xiaolong, you think that you have broken the trace and thank you, I will not kill you?" "I want you to understand that you have offended the terrible consequences of Yao Fei!" Yao Feis cold voice echoed over the yard. When I thought of the day in the Windward Temple, Huang Xiaolong wanted him to admit his mistakes in front of everyone, and Yao Feis heart-felt killings could not be suppressed. Huang Xiaolong! Yao Fei''s eyes are like a knife. At this time, Huang Xiaolong who entered the inner court came to a pagoda. The pagoda is up to a hundred feet, with a score of tenyers, which is rotated in a circr shape. Eachyer of the surface is engraved with some strange patterns. There are some beasts and some weird things in the pattern. Looking at the pagoda, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. This pagoda, in terms of shape, is very simr to the Linglong Pagoda. At this time, Huang Xiaolong sounded a sound behind him: "This is the Promise Pagoda, which was created by the Broken de Emperor''s imitation of the Linglong Pagoda. There is a polyfamily in it, and it is very beneficial to the cultivation of the spirit." Huang Xiaolong turned around and opened a young man wearing a green robe. He was around 27 or 18 years old and wore a badge from the inner school students. Imitated by the exquisite pagoda? No wonder the shape is so simr to the Linglong Pagoda. "My name is Liu Jianyu." The young man in the green robe smiled. "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said. "You are Huang Xiaolong?! Huang Xiaolong with Shuanglong Wuhun?!" Liu Jianyu was shocked and heard a look at Huang Xiaolong. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "It turns out that you are Huang Xiaolong." Liu Jianyu smiled and looked very happy. He went forward and reached out to Huang Xiaolong: "I have long wanted to see the battle of the Imperial City this year. It is called the most enchanting genius of the Broken de Empire. It is." "Dragon King?" Huang Xiaolong mmed, reached out and shook hands. The two hands released. Liu Jianyu smiled and said: "Do you fear that you don''t know? Now, some people have alreadypared you with the five sons who have no traces, and they are called "Dragon King". Now the Broken de Empire is not the five sons, but the six sons." "The six sons!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head. I didnt expect that now I was the name of the Dragon King. "However, you are not a student in the inner hospital, can you enter the inner hospital?" Liu Jianyu asked. "I have a golden order." Huang Xiaolong said. If you have a golden order, you will definitely pass it out through the mouth of the guards, so there is nothing to hide. When Liu Jianyu heard it, he was shocked. He looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Then he smiled and said: "This golden order is for you without a trace of the son? I didn''t expect the traceless son to be allowed to use it for the time being." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, smiled and said nothing. If he said that the gold order was given to him and it was used indefinitely, let alone Liu Jianyu did not believe that even the entire broken-edged empire would not believe it. Of course, except for the broken trace and the Cheng Jian. Liu Jianyu talked with Huang Xiaolong for a while, then separated from Huang Xiaolong. Although Liu Jianyu did not say it, Huang Xiaolong guessed that the other party should be a disciple of the Broken de Empire Liu. Although Liu Jia is no more than Xie Boti''s Xie family, but also a big family, it is only a little worse than Guo Tai''s Guo family. For this Liu Jianyu, Huang Xiaolong feels good. Like Guo Tai, there is no arrogance of some aristocratic family disciples. After being separated from Liu Jianyu, Huang Xiaolong continued to "walk around" in the inner courtyard. One day passed. The Xiaolong PagodaPrisoner''s Circle in Huang Xiaolong''s body is no different. When the sky was dark, Huang Xiaolong came out of the inner court and returned to Nanshan. The people who listened to Huang Xiaolongs Yao Feis audience reported that Huang Xiaolong had just wandered around the inner court and wrinkled his brow. "Wandering around?" Yao Fei looked musing. "The son, the kid will not just be curious about the inner court, so just enter the inner court and take a look at it?" At this time, a guard came forward. However, before he finished, he was swept by Yao Fei and rolled to the corner. "What do you say?" Yao Fei said coldly. The guard panicked and mmed. "Contact Jinmu and let hime back." Yao Fei turned to the front and confronted a guardian. The guard hesitated a moment and replied: "The son, we have lost contact with the Jinmu predecessors for two days, and the Jinmu predecessors seem to have disappeared!" "What? Is it missing?!" Yao Fei blinked. "Yes, Jinmu''s predecessors, like Zhang''s predecessors, were missing near Nanshan Prefecture." The guardian said. The golden wood in Yao Feis mouth is the face-lifting silver-haired old man who was refining Huang Xiaolong with Linglong Pagoda two days ago. "It has been missing for two days. Why didn''t you report it to me?!" Yao Fei snarled, hitting the guard and hitting him. The surrounding guards are chilling. "Get out, give me a check, what the **** is going on!" Yao Fei shouted. "Yes, son!" The guards panicked away. Yao Fei''s eyes blinked: "Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, in the Nanshan Prefecture, Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, the internal strength of the body, the whole human bone slowly retracted, life is about half short, from the body shape, Huang Xiaolong is only about one meter, shaped like a seven-eight-year-old child . After the height was reduced to one meter, Huang Xiaolongs bones mmed and slowly grew taller, regaining the height of the previous one meter and eight. This is a contraction. In the past, the internal strength did not break through the innate, this boneless work did not have much effect. Now the internal strength breaks through the innate, Huang Xiaolong cultivates this bone-reducing work, the whole body bone can be fully retractable and free, andter, Huang Xiaolong can change the appearance and shape at any time, and it is convenient to act. A lot. This is something that can''t be done by vindictiveness, even if it is a sanctuary or even a **** powerhouse. A night passed. When the sky became clear, Huang Xiaolong stopped to repair the bones and went out to Nanshan House. However, when he came out of the gate of Nanshan Pce, Huang Xiaolong was in a stiff shape and stopped there, looking at the opposite street unbelievably. There, there is a shadow standing. Li Wei! Li Yan was taken away by the beautiful woman in the temple! Li Wei was wearing a white dress and her eyes were staring at Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes were red and red. Compared with three years ago, she was a little bit mischievous and mischievous. She was a bit more charming and charming, and she smiled and smiled. The height of the body is also higher than that of three years ago, and it is more graceful. Huang Xiaolong licked his eyes, for fear of being an illusion. Chapter 198: Proud white snow Chapter 198: Proud white snow Huang Xiaolong blinked and looked again. The opposite side of the street, thezy shadow wearing a white dress is still there, Li Wei is still there! A ecstasy burst into the heart of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong almost went out of the gate of Nanshan Prefecture at a speed of flying, crossed the street, and then came to Li Wei and looked at Li Wei. Li Wei also looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were redder. Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his hands and hugged Li Wei, hugged him tightly, as if he wanted to bring Li Zhi into his life and broke into his own blood and flesh, for fear that Li Wei would leave again. "Li Wei, is that you?" Huang Xiaolong whispered to himself. "It''s me." Li Wei, who was hugged by Huang Xiaolong, was a little trembling and choked with excitement. Three years have passed. The two finally met again. In the past three years, almost every night, every night, Huang Xiaolong appeared in her mind, and now she finally got her wish. She was held by Huang Xiaolong and felt the warmth of Huang Xiaolong''s broad chest. Li Wei had unprecedented security and warmth. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has also grown a lot. Although his face has changed somewhat, he is more masculine and his eyes are more profound and charming. He was held by Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolongs arms were so powerful. Huang Xiaolong, holding Li Wei, took a deep breath, and a seductive virgin body scented into the nostrils. I was excited and found nothing. It was only then that Li Yijiao in the arms was so soft, smooth and tender, and soft and boneless. Gently hold the waist, as if you can pinch the water, especially in the chest, the two groups are extremely soft and pressing the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Three yearster, Li Wei has be a lot bigger here. Gradually, Huang Xiaolong moved below. Li Wei in the arms felt that Huang Xiaolong had changed underneath. The pretty face was buried in Huang Xiaolong''s arms, and he was red and did not dare to lift it up. Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed to loosen Li Wei and the two separated. "Do you know that I am in the Broken Edge?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Wei, softly. Maybe it was just the change under Huang Xiaolong. Li Xiaoqiaos face was not faded. Li Wei nodded a little. "Then you are this time?" Huang Xiaolong asked, saying this, stopped. Li Yans face lifted up and looked at Huang Xiaolong: This time I broke through the innate, the Master allowed me to take revenge. However, there is still a sentence behind, she did not say, that is to revenge, she I have to go back to the temple. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Li Wei broke through the innate, with Li Wei''s current strength and the double sword Wuhun, it is indeed possible to revenge. "If you revenge, you will go back to the temple?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Wei. The voice suddenly fell a little. Although Li Wei did not say it, he could not guess. Li Weis body trembled and looked at Huang Xiaolong. The eyes suddenly rosy and nodded lightly. This time, she found the murderer who killed Li in the same year. After the hand de, she took time to look at Huang Xiaolong, only to see Huang Xiaolong. "Can you go tomorrow?" Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, suddenly a heartache. In the eyes of Li Wei, the tears are crystal clear, but at this moment, suddenly a cold cry came out from the void, although it was only a cold, but Huang Xiaolong was as badly hit, the body was shocked, and a terrorist force like the giant mountain Usually pressed to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong flew out and spewed blood. "Little Dragon!" Li Xiao Qiao''s face was pale and exhaled. When he was about to walk past Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly wore a white robe. The handsome young man came out of the void, and with one hand, he stopped Li Wei. Young people wearing white robes have a gold pattern on their eyebrows, blue eyes and a kind of fairy. The young man stopped Li Wei and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "A small congenital first step, you are also worthy of Li Wei''s sister? Kid, you will dare to touch Li Wei''s sister''s hairter, I will let you Life is better than death!" Finished, raised his hand, I saw a giant hole in the opposite side of Nanshan House, pointing through the Nanshan House, and the space hole out of a ck hole. One finger breaks the space! This is the power of the sanctuary! Only the sanctuary can do it! Huang Xiaolong climbed up from the ground, touched the blood of his mouth, and looked at the youth in front of him coldly: "The Sanctuary Strong?" When the young people saw that Huang Xiaolong knew that he was a sanctuary, he still looked calm and couldnt help but sneak out. "Yes, I am a sanctuary strong, I want to kill you, I dont have to do it at all, one can kill you, boy. You are Huang Xiaolong? Look at Li Weis teacher and sister. Today, I will not kill you. I will spare you a life. Next time, if you dare to see Li Weis sister, I will peel off your whole skin and then You are made into a dead body!" "Ao Bai Xue brother, I beg you, let go of the dragon!" Li Yan was full of tears, and he cried and shook his head: "Its not a matter of Xiaolong!" Ao Baixue looked indifferent and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Tell you, Li Weis sister is now a disciple of the temple. The disciple of the temple can only be a Taoist with the disciple of the temple. This is the shrine of the temple." "Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. The next time the temple chooses a disciple, if you can be chosen and be a disciple of the temple, I will give you a chance." Arrogant Snow said this, and when he took Li Wei, he would take Li Wei away. "Little Dragon!" Li Wei cried, reaching out to Huang Xiaolong and screaming. Huang Xiaolong was also anxious, his hand stretched out, but at this time, a terrorist force came in and was sted out. The proud white snow looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong: "No self-reliance!" Then he took Li Wei and flew up. Just then, a drink rang: "Give me down!" A giant palm appeared from the void, mming down the top of the proud white snow. The arrogant white face changed, let go of Li Wei, and his hands suddenly greeted him and took a shot. "Boom!" There are cracks in the surrounding space. The proud white snow fell to the ground, and the blood in the mouth spit. A figure came out of the void, it was from the Broken de Pce, and it was Zhao Shu who quickly rushed back to Nanshan Prefecture. Ao Baixue looked at Zhao Shu with some surprise: "Sanctuary High!" Only one of the high-ranking sages who can seriously hurt him can get it. This Huang Xiaolong is still surrounded by high-ranking Sanctuary? However, although Zhao Shu is a high-ranking strong man in the sanctuary, but the arrogant white face suddenly recovers calmly, watching Zhao Shu coldly: "Your strength is good, but dare to be the right person with my temple, the end will die, you are even holy The high level of the domain is no exception!" Zhao Shu sneered and said: "Is it? Then I have to see how I die." After that, one palm continued to shoot at the proud white snow, the power was invisible and windless, the space did not have a little fluctuation, but the arrogant snow but the face A change. Just then, a sudden green light broke through and greeted Zhao Shuyi. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 199: Little skunk in Huangjiazhuang Chapter 199: Little skunk in Huangjiazhuang ! "Boom!" ! Zhao Shu swayed, stepped back, and was shocked. He saw that a beautiful woman shed out of the void. "Master!" Li Wei saw the beautiful woman appear, eximed and eximed. At this time, the arrogant white snow also rushed forward, respectfully said: "I have seen the uncle." This beautiful woman took Li Wei three years ago, that is, Li Molin, the master of Li Yi, and the same surname as Li Wei. Li Maolin nodded, then walked slowly and came to Zhao Shu to stand up: "You are good, but not my opponent!" Zhao Shu smiled coldly: "Try it now." Although just a palm, Zhao Shu fell, but Zhao Shu is rushed, in fact, the strength of the two between Boss. Li Molin heard that there was no rebuttal, but turned to look at Huang Xiaolong: "You are Huang Xiaolong, are you? I know that my lieutenant Li Wei likes you, but she is now a disciple of the temple, you have to be with Li Wei. Together, I don''t object, but the premise is that you can be a disciple of the temple." Li Maolin said this, looked at Zhao Shu and continued to say to Huang Xiaolong: "I know that your identity is not normal, but any identity is useless in front of the temple, unless you are a powerful god!" After Li Molin finished, he said to Ao Baixue and Li Wei: "Let''s go!" After that, he flew up and left. The proud white snow followed, and it quickly flew up. Li Yan with tears in his eyes, looked at Huang Xiaolong deeply, and cried: "Xiaolong, I will always wait for you in the temple!" After that, they all flew away. When Zhao Shu sees Li Molin leaving, when he is about to shoot, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "No need." Even if Zhao Shu shot, it may not be able to stop the three. As Li Maolin said, any identity is useless in front of the temple, unless it is a powerful! God domain strong! Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Wei and the figure that had left the white snow. He clenched his fists and looked at Li Weis figure a little bit fuzzy. Farther and farther, Huang Xiaolongs heart could not restrain the pain. It hurts! Huang Xiaolong has always felt that he can protect his loved ones and the people around him, but now he finds this idea so ridiculous. He can''t even protect his beloved! He could only watch Li Wei being taken away. An icy murderous gas rushed from the body of Huang Xiaolong, and the surrounding space was frozen. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes became blood red. Zhao Shu stood by and wanted to persuade something, but in the end there was no opening. He understood that the doorman was in the mood now, just like he was in the same year. When he was weak, he could only watch his beloved being killed. In front of myself, that feeling, tearing heart. Li Xiaos figure disappeared for a long time, Huang Xiaolong still stood there, Zhao Shushou was on the side. Until the night fell, Huang Xiaolong turned back to Nanshan House. Without saying a word, he returned to his small yard. Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhao Shudao behind him: "You go on, I am fine." The voice is hoarse. "Yes, the doorkeeper." Zhao Shu Gong respected the road and took a ritual, then retired, he knew that Huang Xiaolong needs the most quiet moment. After Zhao Shu left, Huang Xiaolong came to the yard and sat down like that. Sitting on the ground of the yard, he said nothing, and the cold killing of Huang Xiaolong became more and more dignified. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong sat there for a night, like a sculpture. The sun shines through the yard and shines on the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is still motionless, and the body is getting more and more suffocating and killing. Zhao Shu and Fei Hou came to the door of Huang Xiaolong''s yard and saw Huang Xiaolong sitting on the ground of the yard. The two stopped at the gate of the yard. "This way, I am worried about the doorkeeper?" Fei Hou looked worried. Zhao Shu has told him about it. "We still let the doorkeeper calm down alone." Zhao Shu shook his head: "With the heart of the door, there will be nothing." Fei Hou nodded. The two retired. Time is slowly passing. The sun rose to the sky, the sun was burning, then slowly westward, sunset and dusk, the sky darkened again, followed by the night. On the third day, the sun reappeared. In this way, Huang Xiaolong sat on the ground for three days and three nights, motionless. During this period, Zhao Shu and Fei Hou came to see Huang Xiaolong three times a day. After three days and three nights, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting on the ground in the yard, suddenly moved. The body of killing and suffocating air was broken like a condensed ice, and drifted with the wind. Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked out of the yard, and his expression seemed to havepletely recovered. Zhao Shu and Fei Hou came over and saw Huang Xiaolong from the yard. He looked at it and saw that Huang Xiaolongs horns had a white hair! "Door, you!" The two opened. "I am fine." Huang Xiaolong sounded calm. The two originally wanted to speak, but they could only stop. "Zhao Shu, Fei Hou, you go out with me." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the door!" The two respected it. So, Huang Xiaolong three out of Nanshan House. Huang Xiaolong walked aimlessly, Zhao Shu and Fei Hou followed behind Huang Xiaolong and did not dare to speak. When I walked to a busy street, I suddenly came to a group of people. It was Guo Guos Guo Zhi and Guo Feis two brothers. The two followed Guo Jiayi from the guards and the followers. Every other day, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers will hang out and entertain in the Imperial City with guards and entourage. "Big brother, is Xiao Xiaolong''s kid!" Guo Fei saw Huang Xiaolonging from afar, and could not help but open the way. Guo Zhi looked up and saw Huang Xiaolong, sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Go, we passed." After that, with Guo Jiazhong guards and entourage came to Huang Xiaolong. Guo Zhi took everyone to stop Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that night that I couldn''t kill you!" Guo Zhi looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked proud. On the day they left the restaurant, they investigated the identity of Huang Xiaolong and then sent people to assassinate Huang Xiaolong. I did not expect that the people who sent it had never seen it. Although there were some idents, Guo Zhizhi did not put Huang Xiaolong in his heart. Huang Xiaolongs identity, he investigated very clearly, a little disciple who came out of Huangjiazhuang, although he did not understand why a small kingdoms marshal called Huang Xiaolong Little master, but in Guo Zhis opinion, there is nothing. So what is the Marshal of the Luotong Kingdom, Haotian, he can open his mouth and let it disappearpletely. "I am in a bad mood, you are rolling now, still have time!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Zhi and Guo Fei coldly and opened. Li Weis departure, Huang Xiaolong is very very eager to kill now! "What do you say?!" Guo Zhi listened to Huang Xiaolong and asked him to roll. His face was gloomy: "Boy, you thought your sister was engaged with Guo Tai''s kid. I am afraid to kill you now? Don''t say your sister. Engaged with Guo Tai''s kid, even if I got married with Guo Tai, I can let Guo Tai that kid stop your sister!" "A little kingdom in the small kingdom of Huangjiazhuang, but also want to marry into our Guo family?!" Chapter 200: Just a misunderstanding Chapter 200: Just a misunderstanding Little Zhuangjiazhuang''s stinky scorpion! ! When Guo Zhis voice fell, suddenly, the shadow of the person shed, and his neck was mped by a big hand! The person who shot was Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong''s right hand palm. He mped Guo to the neck and lifted it from the ground. His eyes were cold and cold, and a murderous murderous man was released from Huang Xiaolong. Guo Zhi was only the congenital second-order mid-term peak. He did not expect Huang Xiaolong to dare to shoot it. The distance was close, and there was no chance to escape. "You!" Guo Zhi''s neck was pinched, his face was red, his eyes were prominent, like dehydration, as if he could turn his eyes at any time, the fish that might die at any time. Guo Fei and Guo Jiazhong guarded the stunned look of Huang Xiaolong pinching his neck, and Guo Zhi, who was lifted from the ground, could not react for a while. After all, this kind of scene has never appeared. In the past, Guo Zhi and Guo Feis two brothers took Guo Jiazhongs guards to hang out in the Imperial City every few days, looking for fun, the imperial city civilians and even some of the big and small aristocrats, all of whom were retreating. They all pinched the necks of others. Said that being pinched by others is the hair of each of them, and others can''t even touch it! "Big Brother!" After a while, Guo Fei finally reacted and eximed, then angered and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow hybrid, you dare! Still not letting my big brother down? Otherwise, I will destroy you Jiu!" Destroy your Nine! Guo Feis words are not a big deal. With the power of the Broken de Empire Guojia, it is as simple as putting a fart of a small family. However, Guo Feis voice just fell, and suddenly the figure shed. Huang Xiaolongs left hand palm, a piece of Guo Feis neck, was lifted from the ground. Like the previous Guo Zhi, Guo Fei''s face was red, his eyes were prominent, panic, panic, and even some overwhelmed. He wanted to speak, but his throat was stuck and he couldn''t tell. Guo Jiazhong''s guards looked at Huang Xiaolong''s hand and pinched his neck. Guo Zhi, who was in the air, Guo Fei and his two brothers were shocked and angry, but they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would hurt their young master and would not dare to shake. Therefore, Guo Jiazhongs guards can only scream at the side of intimidation. "Kids, do you know who we are, and who are the ones who are acquainted? "We have less hair and less hair, you have no ce to die!" Guo Jiazhongs guards yelled and said that they would go to such a few words. When Guo Jiazhongs guards yelled, Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold, his eyes were sharp, and he swept the past. Guo Jiazhongs guards were scared and stopped. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, pinching Guo Zhi, Guo Fei''s two brothers suddenly had a force and a tight, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei''s two brothers'' eyes were even more sudden. The legs were smashing underneath, hands sped Huang Xiaolong Hands are obviously extremely painful. But this time, Guo Jiazhongs guards did not dare to scream again. At this time, they realized that their screaming was useless. In the past, pedestrians stopped in the streets, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of shock. He looked at the two brothers Guo Zhi and Guo Fei who were pinched in the neck by Huang Xiaolong. Guo ZhiGuo Fei two brothers, the Imperial City civilians, the big and small aristocrats all recognize, it is recognized that the talents are shocked. There are still people who dare to hold Guo Zhi, Guo Fei two brothers neck, raised in the air? ! "Who is this kid? Even Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and both brothers dare to move?" "It seems to be Huang Xiaolong?" "Huang Xiaolong?! That Huang Xiaolong, the first battle of the Imperial City this year?!" The streets around the streets have been discussed by everyone. Huang Xiaolong ignored the opinions of everyone around him and looked at Guo Zhi and Guo Fei two brothers coldly. At this time, Guo Zhi and Guo Feis eyes had begun to slowly turn up, as if they could break their breath at any time. Seeing it almost, Huang Xiaolong used his hands to throw the two people out of the air. The two fell to the ground, screaming, rolling all the way on the ground, and then stopped for a few tens of meters. "Little Lord!" Guo Jiazhongs guards and servants were shocked, and they suddenly came to the two people and lifted the two from the ground. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei was supported by Guo Jiazhong''s guards and servants. Because the throat was pinched by Huang Long for a long time, the two men were purple and blue. After standing up, they coughed there. There are two purple-green fingerprints printed on the necks of the two men. "Look at Guo Tai''s share, today I will not kill you, roll!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the two, cold and cold. Huang Xiaolong said that the truth is true. If it is not in the future brother-inw Guo Tais share, today Huang Xiaolong will directly kill the two, but Huang Xiaolongs words are heard in Guo Zhi and Guo Feis ears, but it is a shameful shame. This is a red humiliation! The two touched the scar on their neck and looked at Huang Xiaolong with re. "Give me a kill, kill this dog hybrid!" After the throat was better, Guo Zhi pointed at Huang Xiaolong and snarled, like a mad dog. "No matter who, kill this dog hybrid, reward 10 million!" Guo Fei then snarled. Guo Feis words came out, and everyone in the streets was stunned. Some passing pedestrians are also very excited. Killed Huang Xiaolong, 10 million! Ten million is astronomical for some small families. At this time, Guo Jiazhong''s guards and attendants took out their weapons and killed them. Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Jiazhong''s guards and attendants who rushed over, and smiled coldly. When Guo Jiazhong''s guards and attendants rushed to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Zhao Shu and Fei Hou behind Huang Xiaolong moved. Fei Hou flew in a sh, a gxy appeared out of thin air, the Milky Way coiled, powerful vindictive power burst out, Guo Jiazhong guards and attendants were blocked. When Zhao Shu stood there, he raised his right hand and swung it out. He saw that Guos dozens of guards and attendants were hit by horrible waves, and they flew out, and the blood in his mouth was mad. For a while, the street was quiet. Everyone took a sip of cold air and looked at Zhao Shu behind Huang Xiaolong with a look of horror. Most of these Guojia escorts are congenital strongmen. Although they are only first-order and second-order, they are equally shocked, but they are all shot by Zhao Shuyi, who is behind Huang Xiaolong. No one has escaped. Just now, some of the past strong people who have been so excited about the 10 million people are not cold and sweaty. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, both brothers, were shocked and unbelievably looking at Guo Jiazhongs guards and attendants lying around themselves. At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked cold and slowly walked over to the two. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and the two brothers reacted back. They watched Huang Xiaolonge over to the two men. The two men were scared and panicked. "Little Dragon, Xiaolong Brothers, misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding." Guo Zhiqiang squeezed a smile, and waved his hand again and again, and the voice trembled. "Yes, it is a misunderstanding, we didn''t mean that." Guo Fei also smiled, justughing is more ugly than crying. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 201: My means of Chen Qingfeng Chapter 201: My means of Chen Qingfeng "Is it just a misunderstanding?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the two coldly, kept on foot and continued to walk towards the two. "Yes, it is a misunderstanding!" Guo Zhi smiled. Guo Zhiben is a little fat, strong smile, the fat face is more ugly and more ugly. "Yes, Xiaolong brother, your sister will marry us Guo familyter, we are brothers." Guo Fei smiled and said: "We are a family." "Right, family!" Guo Zhi nodded. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the two meters three meters, watching the two panic, horrified, sneer: "You just did not say, a little scented Huangjiazhuang, but also want to marry you Guo family? Is it a problem with my ears and I got it wrong?" Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and their two brothers are sunny and sunny. Suddenly, everyone around the street watched. Suddenly, Guo Zhi raised his hand and took a palm on his face. Then he smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "I have a problem with this mouth. I am wrong at the moment, Xiaolong brothers, I hope you don''t let Go in my heart!" Guo Fei also bowed to his face and smiled: "Yes, Xiaolong brothers, you have a lot of adults, don''t care about us, right?" Around the crowd, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, two brothers who saw their faces, had an absurd and ridiculous feeling in their hearts. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two, but shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, this person, I have never been arge number, so." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hands slowly lifted up, and a heart-rending vindictive force condensed in Huang Xiaolong''s palms. . Guo Zhi, Guo Fei two brothers looked terrified, panic and then retired. At this moment, suddenly, a majestic voice came: "Whoever hurts me!" Then, the two figures came empty, and the speed was extremely fast. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and the two brothers saw theing, and their faces were happy. Huang Xiaolongs hands and vindictive strength could not be recovered. Everyone shed in front of him, and two old men wearing gray robes appeared in front of everyone. One eyebrows were extremely long and extremely white, while the other persons eyes were white! Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and the two brothers came to the front of the two old people. Surprise: "Chen Guanjia, Road Manager!" The two are the two housekeepers of Guofu. Guofu has four major butlers, four masters! The eyebrows are extremely long, and the white ones are Chen Guanjia and Chen Qingfeng, while the white eyes are the road steward, Lu Yifan. "Two little masters, are you all right?" Chen Qingfeng nodded to Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, and asked. Guofu''s four major butlers have a very high status. Naturally, they don''t need to be as escorts as Guo Zhi and Guo Fei. Guo Zhiwen said, suddenly turned to the head, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, both eyesining of poison, and said with anger: "Fortunately, the two butlers came, we almost killed by this dog!" "This dog chop just crushed our throat, the two housekeepers, you must kill him!" Guo Fei continued. "No, don''t kill him first, just take him and the two old **** around him and give it to us!" Guo Zhi suddenly spoke, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu Fei Hou. If you kill Huang Xiaolong now, it is not enough to vent his resentment. Recalling the shame of Huang Xiaolong who was in front of everyone, pinching his neck and carrying it in the air, Guo Zhis eyes poisoned and violently shot, staring at Huang Xiaolong, hate to smash Huang Xiaolong. There are just two people asking for help from Huang Xiaolong and licking their faces! Guo Zhi touched his face and his face was still burning. Just now he showed his strength in order to show his wrong palm. Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan looked at Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu and Fei Hou. "Two young masters please rest assured that they can''t escape!" Lu Yifan looked at Huang Xiaolong three, confident, cold and cold. Chen Qingfeng looked at Huang Xiaolong sneer: "The kid, for the first time, someone dared to break the edge of the Imperial City, hurting me Guofu Shaozhu! You are a shackle, or let me personally?" Speaking of this, Chen Qingfeng is cold Dao: "To tell the truth, I hope that you will be awkward, because if I do, you will have to suffer, and it is a great suffering!" At this time, the pedestrians around the scene screamed and whispered. "I did not expect Guo Fu Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan two butlers personally arrived, this time, this Huang Xiaolong died! Chen Qingfeng butler is congenital nine-order powerhouse!" "This Huang Xiaolong is too conceited and arrogant. I heard that I was arrogant in the Broken de Academy." I didn''t expect it to be a few days before I offended Guo Jia!" "I have offended Guo and Yao, and this Huang Xiaolong talent is useless even if it is good." Many strong people shook their heads, and some of the family disciples who originally had the talent of Huang Xiaolong were gloating. Huang Xiaolong stood there, looking calmly at the scene of Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan, sneer: "If you kneel down like a dog, call it like a dog, then roll, I can spare you not to die!" Huang Xiaolongs words came out, surrounded by silence, followed by a violent violent sound. The powerful parties around him shook their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong with pity. They had seen arrogance and conceit, but they had never seen such arrogance, and they did not know how high and thick they were. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei both looked at Huang Xiaolong with gloating. The two men knew the means of the housekeeper Chen Qingfeng. The means were extremely cruel. Once, the two personally saw Chen Qingfeng tortured an enemy to death. Whenever two people think about that scene, they have a creepy feeling. Huang Xiaolong must have angered Chen Qingfeng, Chen Qingfeng was angry, Huang Xiaolong must be born to die! Sure enough, Chen Qingfengs momentum rose, and a horrible chilly killing emerged from his body. The original clear sky suddenly darkened and he even lowered a piece of ck snow. The pedestrians around are not surprised and then retreat. "Kid, it seems that you don''t know the means of Chen Qingfeng!" Chen Qingfeng''s voice is extremely cold: "I will let you know the means of Chen Qingfeng now!" However, when Chen Qingfengs voice fell, suddenly, a huge palm appeared out of thin air, covering the sky, such as the Taikoo Giant Mountain, suddenly mmed down against Chen Qingfengs head. There was a huge shock, and the whole street shook a little. The color of the flowers around the street copsed. The dust is sshing and diffuse. The dust that was to be filled away was scattered, and I saw that Chen Qingfeng was deeply imprinted into the street ground like a pancake, and it was a few meters deep! A humanoid big pit appears! Everyone looked at the big pit in amazement, Chen Qingfeng in the humanoid big pit. Then, everyone sucked in the cool air and looked at Zhao Shu nkly. Just now, it was Zhao Shus hand. Waiting to watch the show, Guo Zhi, who thought that Huang Xiaolong would be miserably abused by Chen Qingfeng, Guo Fei and his two brothers looked at the humanoid crater in a nce, just now, but now they even put their farts. Chen Qingfeng, who did note out, waspletely silly there. Chapter 202: what is the problem? Chapter 202: what is the problem? Chen Qingfeng, congenital nine steps, at this time, like a pancake, branded into the street! ! Standing on the side of Chen Qingfeng, the road that came with Chen Qingfeng only felt the cold wind rushing around, whistling, and the whole body was cold, with the strength of his congenital eighth-orderte peak, the skin actually gave birth to the legendary goosebumps. ! At this time, Zhao Shu looked over. The whole body''s skin from the goose bumps was only felt when the legs were smashed by the super horns, and the legs suddenly trembled and almost copsed. "Before, before, before!" Lu Yifans tongue was tied there, and it took a long time to finish the two words of the predecessor. Just when Lu Yifan was about to say the words of the generation, suddenly, Zhao Shu raised his hand and saw a huge palm print, covering the sky and covering the sky, appearing on the top of the road. Lu Yifan looked at the huge palm print of the sky, his face changed dramatically, but then he was dark, and then there was a huge shock in his ear. Lu Yifan only felt the whole body suddenly shocked, and the whole body seemed to be sted by a Taikoo mountain, and the sound of the bones in the body broke. Almost instantaneously, he lost consciousness. In the first half of the loss of consciousness, he thought of the scene where Chen Qingfeng branded the street ground like a pancake. When Lu Yifan was shot as a pancake by Zhao Shuyi like Chen Qingfeng, when he was branded on the street, everyone around him was mad again. Guo Jia, two big butlers, even made a pancake like a fly? ! There is silence around. Everyone looked at Zhao Shus eyes, and he was still awkward. Behind Huang Xiaolong, this seemingly unrecognizable middle-aged man is so strong! Easy to solve Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan two major Guojia housekeepers, only the congenital tenth-orderte peak, infinitely close to the horror of the sanctuary can do it? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Qingfeng, who was not known to the two humanoid pits on the ground. Lu Yifan and two people were indifferent, and then walked slowly to the two brothers Guo ZhiGuo Fei. However, Guo Zhi and Guo Feis two brothers still looked at Chen Qingfeng in the humanoid crater with his eyes closed. Lu Yifan and two did not see Huang Xiaolonging to the two. Until Huang Xiaolong came two meters in front of the two, the cold and cold killing of Huang Xiaolong made the two wake up. The two suddenly turned around and saw Huang Xiaolong, who came two meters away. The heart was like a thorn with a poison needle, and suddenly jumped. Under the conditional reaction, he jumped a step after being scared. "Little Xiaolong brother!" Guo Zhi''s face was gray, his tongue seemed to stick his mouth, and his pronunciation was unclear. "Little Dragon Brothers?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. Continue toe to the two: "What? Not a dog?" When Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan arrived, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were two brothers. The two heard the words and their faces were ugly. "No, we, we just!" Guo Zhi Zhangkou, want to exin, but I don''t know how to exin it. Is it like saying that my mouth has a problem, just a mistake? ! Guo Fei immediately smiled and said: "We were excited at the moment, we were confused for a while, and we were nervous for a while, so we said nothing, we talked about Xiaolong brothers, we are a family, how can we say that you are a dog chop." Guo Fei said this, his face changed, and he quickly licked his mouth: "No, Xiaolong brother, I don''t mean that!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the two people, standing and suddenly raising his right hand, and swept the palm of his hand. The five fingerprints were clearly printed on the faces of the two men. "We are a family?" Huang Xiaolong cold and cold. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei both had a burning pain in their faces. They heard a strong smile: "Yes, we are a family!" However, the two just finished, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand was lifted, and it was another palm. The two men''s faces were printed with five red fingerprints. "We are a family?" Huang Xiaolong was cold again. Was fanned by Huang Xiaolong, and the faces of the two men went up a bit, a bit like the legendary hunting. "No, no, we, we, not a family!" The two poption teeth are unclear. The two just finished, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong took a shot, printed on the chest of the two, directly shooting the two. I saw a dark ck palm print on the chest of the two men, and the voice of the ghost evil spirits screamed from the palm print. "Roll!" Huang Xiaolong cold and cold. Hearing Huang Xiaolong said that the two brothers, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, couldnt care for the chest injury and Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan and others, panicked from the ground and fled. Around the crowd looked at Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and their two brothers fled and fled, and some were dumbfounded. Until Guo Zhi, Guo Fei''s two brothers disappeared, and all the talents regained their eyes, looking at Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Fei Hou three, and their eyes were awe. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and swept away. Some of the family members and strong people who had just gloated over Huang Xiaolong in the surrounding crowds were scared and then retired. "Less master, do you want it?" Zhao Shu stepped forward and asked Huang Xiaolong. "No." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He knew the meaning of Zhao Shu, but the people who had gloated in disasters, this world is more, Huang Xiaolong can not be disciplined. "Let''s go." Chen Qingfeng, who still squats in the humanoid crater, looks at the road and Huang Xiaolong opens. "Yes, less master!" Under the fear of all the people around, Huang Xiaolong left. When the three figures of Huang Xiaolong disappeared, all the talents burst into mes and talked about it. After Huang Xiaolong left, he didnt bother to go back and went back to Nanshan. Shortly after Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan Prefecture, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, both of whom fled all the way, also fled back to Guofu. When they returned to Guofu, they cried and shouted: "Hey, help!" "Oh, help!" The two people cried and alerted the many powerful people in Guofu. At this time, Guo Shiwen was in the hall with the Guofu big housekeeper Zhang Yue to discuss the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce held an auction in the Imperial City next month. Suddenly heard the two sons Guo Zhi, Guo Feis crying, could not help but be shocked, and then from Huo Ran stood up in the seat and walked out to the main entrance of the hall. The big butler Zhang Yue also panicked and followed. When Guo Shiwen walked to the door of the hall, he saw the left and right faces swollen into pigs, and the two sons with dark palm prints on his chest. Seeing his sons misery, Guo Shiwen hurried forward and angered: "What happened?!" For the first time, someone dared to beat his son Guo Shiwen, and he was so heavy! "Hey, hey!" Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and the two of them saw the old man, suddenly rushed over, even crying. "Say, what is going on?!" Guo Shiwen roared. "It''s Huang Xiaolong, it''s Huang Xiaolong''s dog chop that hurts us!" Guo Zhi said: "Hey, you can''t let Huang Xiaolong''s dog chop!" "Huang Xiaolong?" Guo Shiwen a trip. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 203: This cant be counted like this. Chapter 203: This can''t be counted like this. "Yes, it is Huang Xiaolong!" Guo Fei interface. ! Guo Shiwen couldn''t help but look at the big housekeeper Zhang Yue. He was very strange to the name Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Zhang Yue exined: "This Huang Xiaolong is the first battle of the Imperial City this year. The owner was not in the Imperial City some time ago. He just came back, so I don''t know this Huang Xiaolong." A few days ago, Guo Shiwen went to the branch of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce to deal with the matter. Just two days back, plus the daily affair, there was no reason to ignore the battle of the Imperial City. Of course, in his capacity, there is no need to pay attention to this. In the eyes of the war, this battle of the Imperial City is also a toy between children. "The first battle of the Imperial City this year?" Guo Shiwen frowned: "I heard that this year, Xie''s kid Xie Boti also participated?" "Yes, this year''s Battle of the Imperial City, Xie Jiaxie Bodhi also participated." Zhang Yueong respected: "However, in thest battle, Xie Bodhi was defeated by this Huang Xiaolong, this Huang Xiaolong talent is extremely amazing, twin super Wuhun!" "What? Twin super martial arts!" Guo Shiwen was taken aback. "Yes, and the twin super martial arts are ancient dragons, one is the ck dragon, and the other is the blue dragon that has never been seen before!" Zhang Yue said. "Unprecedented Blue Dragon!" Guo Shiwen eyes closed. "Hey, just on the street, Huang Xiaolong humiliated us in front of everyone, and almost crushed our throat!" At this time, Guo Zhidao said: "We can''t let Huang Xiaolong''s dog chop!" Guo Shiwen nced at the two people. Suddenly, with one hand and two shots, the two mes flew out, and the two mens chests were drilled in. The dark ck palm prints printed by Huang Xiaolong on the chest of the two men disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and their chest pain disappeared, and their faces were happy. "Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan?" Guo Shiwen told Zhang Yuedao: "You are going to call them both." "Yes, the owner!" Zhang Yuegong respected. At this moment, Guo Zhiyi hesitated and said: "Hey, just Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan, two housekeepers, they!" "Say!" Guo Shiwen frowned. Guo Zhi was shocked and quickly said: "We just met Huang Xiaolong on the street. Later, Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan and the two butlers also rushed over. Now, they are still there!" "Is there still?" Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue looked confused and did not respond to the meaning of the two. Under the watchful eyes of Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue, Guo Fei swallowed and said: "Chen Qingfeng Road, one of the two butlers was seriously injured, and is still lying there, life and death." "What?!" Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue were shocked and their eyes widened. Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan and two people were seriously injured, still lying there, life and death do not know! Guo Zhi and Guo Fei both bowed and did not dare to look at Guo Shiwen. "Is Huang Xiaolong guarding around?" Guo Shiwen asked quietly. "Yes is a guard around Huang Xiaolong." Guo Zhi replied quickly, and then described Zhao Shu''s face. After listening to Guo Zhis description of Zhao Shus appearance, Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue looked at each other. "How did Huang Xiaolong''s **** seriously hurt Chen Qingfeng Road?" Then Guo Shiwen asked. "Wang Xiaolong, the guards waved a hand, suddenly there was a huge palm print in the sky and then Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan two stewards directly sted into the ground." Guo Fei said. "What?! What you mean is that the other party just used a palm?!" Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue were shocked. "Yes, the other party just used a palm!" Guo Fei said. The air in the hall was stagnant. Guo Shiwen paced back and forth. Everyone dare not speak. After a long time, Guo Zhi went forward and carefully said: "Hey, this can''t be done!" Guo Shiwen nced at the two sons and slowly said: "This is naturally not the case!" He was the chief heir of the Guo family. The two sons were seriously injured and humiliated in the public. If this is the case, what is the Guo family? face? ! At this time, Zhang Yue went forward: "The owner, if the other party only used a palm, it would seriously hurt Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan. The other party is only afraid of being the congenital tenth-order peak, close to the existence of the sanctuary." Guo Shiwen coldly said: "What is the peak of the innate tenth-orderte stage?" When ites to this, his eyes are cold and violent: "Even if it is a congenital tenth-order peak, just hurt my son, it is also dead!" dead! A horrible breath broke out from Guo Shiwen. And at this time Yao. Yao Fei listened to his mens reports and looked musing. "Severely wounded Chen Qingfeng, what is the middle-aged strong man named Lu Yifan?" After a while, Yao Fei asked. A middle-aged man wearing a light blue robes came forward: "ording to the inquiries, the other party is Zhao Shu." This light blue robes middle-aged man called Xiao Teng, is Yao Fei''s left and right arms. "Zhao Shu." Yao Fei repeated himself. At this time, Xiao Teng went forward: "The son, this Zhao Shu should be close to the existence of the sanctuary." "It seems that Jin Mu and Zhang Fei are missing. This is what Zhao Shu wants." Yao Fei sneered: "Is the tenth step in thete stage? No wonder Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant." "The son, then this Huang Xiaolong?" Xiao Teng hesitated. "A congenital tenth-orderte peak. Only our Yao family has been inherited for more than two thousand years. Is it still afraid of a child who is still stinky?" Yao Fei said coldly: "No matter what identity of Huang Xiaolong, offend me, the end is the same, that is life. It''s better to die!" People continue to monitor Huang Xiaolongs every move! "Yes, son!" It is night, and the night is still. Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard, and his mind appeared on the day when Li Wei was taken away. "Proud white snow!" Huang Xiaolong thought of the day when he was proud of the snow, his fists clenched. It has been less than seven years since the next temple was chosen, and one of the conditions for bing a disciple of the temple is the innate tenth order. Congenital tenth order! Even if Huang Xiaolongs talent is enchanting again, the cultivation speed is fast, and it is impossible to break through to the innate tenth order within seven years! Is there really no other way? Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. "The doorkeeper!" At this time, Zhao Shus voice sounded. "Come in." Huang Xiaolong closed his mind and opened his mouth. "Door, are you looking for me?" Zhao Shu came in and asked. "Zhao Shu, is there any way to make me break through to the tenth order in seven years!" Huang Xiaolong asked. Zhao Shu heard that he sighed in his heart. He knew what the owner wanted to do and shook his head: "The door owner, impossible, unless." "Unless what?" Huang Xiaolong turned his head and his eyes brightened. "Unless the owner can enter the realm of cultivation!" said Zhao Shu. "God world!" Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then smiled bitterly, this is simply impossible, only the temple knows the passage into the realm of the gods, and ording to Zhao Shu, it must be joined by several sacred tenth-orderte peaks. Re-use the ancient gods to get through the channel of the gods. At this time, Zhao Shus mind shed and he said: There is still a way to do it! Chapter 204: I am not surnamed Guo. Chapter 204: I am not surnamed Guo. "There is still a way!" Huang Xiaolong heard a glimpse and then rejoiced: "What?" "Shousi Mountain"! Zhao Shu''s face is dignified. "Yu Mi Shenshan!" Huang Xiaolong stayed in his eyes, his eyes shed brightly: "You mean the first Shoumu Mountain on the list of the treasures!!" Zhao Shu nodded: "It''s good, it is the top of the list on the list of the Mibao, the Mizu Mountain, the Mizuyama has a magical power, and can be born to the heart of the Buddha, swallowing the heart of the Buddha, cultivation, and repairing for a thousand miles, if It is said that there is something between the heavens and the earth that allows the doorkeeper to break through to the innate tenth order in seven years. Only this must be done in the mountains!" "Yu Mishan!" Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. Zhao Shu continued: "This must be the mountain of the gods, must be twins of the same kind of martial arts, there is a martial arts who can be conquered by people above the thirteenth level, and the door owner you just happen to be twins, the same kind of martial arts, and the blue dragon martial arts It is thirteen or above." Huang Xiaolong nodded, his eyes shed, and he said: "However, I heard that the sacred mountain had appeared once tens of thousands of years ago, and then it has not appeared." This is the most important. Even if Huang Xiaolong has a twin super-like martial arts, and there is a martial art that is more than thirteen or above, he can conquer the sacred mountain, but now he does not know where to go to the mountain, how to ept it? "In fact, the subordinates know the approximate location of the Mishen Mountain." Zhao Shu said. "What?!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stunned and looked surprised. Zhao Shu nodded: "A few years ago, in an ancient Buddhist scripture, I asionally learned that this must be in the Buddha Cave of the Heavenly Buddha Empire!" "The Buddha Cave of the Heavenly Buddha Empire!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. There are seventeen empire in the snowy continent. The Tianfo Empire is a powerful empire with the absolute top three among the many empire of the Fengxue continent. However, the Tianfo Empire is at the southernmost tip of the snowy continent and is far from the Broken de Empire. "Yes, the Buddha''s Cave of the Heavenly Buddha Empire!" Zhao Shudao said this, hesitating: "It''s just the Lord. This Buddha Cave is the holy cave of the Heavenly Buddha Empire. It is extremely difficult to enter the Buddha Cave!" A few years ago, although Zhao Shu got this sacred mountain in the ancient Buddha Buddhist scriptures in the ancient Buddhist scriptures, but because the Buddhist caves are the sacred caves of the Tianfo empire, there are many master guards, so Zhao Shu did not go to the Buddhist caves. . Of course, Zhao Shu did not go to the Buddhist cave. The main reason is that there is no twin super-like martial arts. Since it is impossible to ept the service, it is useless even if it is gone. "Heavenly Buddha Empire, Buddha Cave!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, his brow was locked. Now I know that the Sumi Mountain is located, but I did not expect it to be in the holy cave of the Buddha of Heaven. "The door master." After a while, Zhao Shu sees that Huang Xiaolong is still meditating, and he can''t help but scream. Huang Xiaolong came back to God. "Does the owner intend to go to the Buddha Cave of the Buddha of Heaven, or?" Zhao Shu asked. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Let''s talk about itter." At the current speed of Huang Xiaolong, if you rush from the Broken de Empire to the Buddha Cave of the Heavenly Buddha Empire, even if you dont have to use it for a year or two, it will take eight or nine months, and its extremely difficult to get to the Buddhas empire. The broken soul of the Broken de Empire said. Although the broken soul beads are not more than the Mishan Mountain, but how to say it is also the fourth treasure of the Alibao list. With the broken soul beads, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed can also be improved a lot. Then Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu about some things about the Shoushan Mountain and the Tianfo Empire. Zhao Shu will know what he knows. However, Zhao Shu also learned from the ancient Buddhist scriptures that the Mishen Mountain should be in the Buddha Cave of the Tianfo Empire, and I do not know the specific location of the Buddha Cave. The Buddha of the Heavenly Buddha Empire is extremelyrge, even several timesrger than the Imperial City of Broken de Empire. Even if Huang Xiaolong can enter the Tianfo Empire Buddha Cave, it is not so easy to find the Sumi Mountain. After a while, Zhao Shu retired. After Zhao Shu retired, Huang Xiaolong fell into meditation. It seems that he had to find the broken soul bead as soon as possible, and then conquered it, and then he rushed to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. In any case, the broken soul beads, Huang Xiaolong to conquer, but must be the mountain, he also want to conquer! After a while, Huang Xiaolong opened the prisoner''s circle and entered the ancient battlefield to practice. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield, and then went out of Nanshan Prefecture, came to the Broken de Academy, holding the Golden Order, Huang Xiaolong entered the inner courtyard of the Broken de Academy, and continued to sense the soul of the broken beads. However, when Huang Xiaolong appeared in the Broken de Academy, Broken de College had seen Huang Xiaolong in the past, and his eyes were different from the previous ones. Awe, gloating, embarrassing, and even admire. Yesterday on the street, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and two brothers werebeled as pigs, and now they have spread throughout the Broken de Academy. I believe that soon, they will spread all over the broken edge of the Imperial City. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and the two brothers in the Broken de Academy, although there is no trace, Yao Fei and other big sons are famous, but it is second only to the absence of traces, the existence of Yao Fei and others, now turned into a pig head by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the strange eyes of the teachers and students. He strolled in the inner court for a day. The body was exquisitely pagoda, and the prisoner circle was still no different. The sky slowly darkened. Looking at the sky, Huang Xiaolong can only go out of the inner court, intends to go back to Nanshan Prefecture, and continue to look for it tomorrow. However, just after Huang Xiaolong just came out of the inner courtyard, suddenly, a group of people came from afar, and the front one was Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, two brothers who were smashed into pigs by Huang Xiaolong yesterday. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, a group of people have passed, all the teachers and students have been shunned. Huang Xiaolong saw Guo Zhi, Guo Fei a group of peopleing to himself, a cold smile, did not retreat, stood there, a face waiting for Guo Zhi and others toe. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, a group of people soon came to the face of Huang Xiaolong, and then dispersed, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong. One day passed, Guo Zhi, who was smashed into a pig''s head yesterday, and Guo Fei did not know what kind of elixir was used. The face has almost recovered. "Yellow puppies, this time Zhao Shuna old dog is not by your side, I can see who can save you this time!" Guo Zhiyu sneered, his face stunned, his eyes sullen and violent. "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. Guo Fei sees Huang Xiaolong''s demeanor. It is even more angry. One finger is Huang Xiaolong. The voice is almost roaring: "Huang Xiaolong, you are a dog. I don''t even beat you up today, even your mother can''t recognize you. I don''t have a surname. Guo!" "Give it to me, smash the dog to me, don''t kill it first!" Then, Guo Zhi roared and waved to the public. Just when Guo Zhi and Guo Fei brought the ss to the front, suddenly, an indifferent voice with deterrent power came: "Slow!" Guo Zhis two brothers could not help but stop. "Who the gods dare to take care of Laozi!" Guo Zhi listened to someone who actually stopped to stop, stunned and turned around. (updatepleted) Chapter 205: Are you OK? Chapter 205: Are you OK? Guo Zhi turned around and saw the person who opened the door. The whole body was stiff and the anger disappeared! Heughed, but he could notugh. I saw wearing a yellow robes, and the body was portrayed with eight yellow dragons. There was no trace of this sideing forward, followed by a group of college masters. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei brothers behind the crowd see the ss is broken without a trace, his face changed greatly, and quickly ceremonial: "I have seen the Second Crown Prince!" There was no trace toe to Guo Zhi, and he looked cold and indifferent: "What did you say?" A terrorist temper broke out from the broken body. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and the two brothers behind the scenes were frightened. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, His Royal Highness the Second Emperor, just a misunderstanding!" Guo Zhiqiang squeezed a smile, and repeatedly waved: "I don''t know if you, I know, I dare, how dare!" He just heard the sound familiar, no Lenovo There will be no traces of the meeting, but if you know, it will give him ten courage, and he will not dare to swear. Broken eyes without a knife, looked at the two, and then in the eyes of Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and others panicked, came to Huang Xiaolong. Aftering to Huang Xiaolong, the look of the broken trace waspletely changed. Suddenly a smile appeared, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Little Dragon Brothers, are you okay?" Xiaolong brother, you are fine! Everyone was thundered by the Nine Gods and was stiff there. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and his two brothers looked at each other and couldn''t believe that the two emperors had no traces. What did the second emperor break? Xiaolong brothers? He, he actually called Huang Xiaolong as a brother? ! But then there was no trace and said: "They didn''t scare you?" Speaking of this, there was no trace and suddenly exined: "No, no, I mean, they didn''t bother you." Looking at the sudden exnation to Huang Xiaolong, there is no trace, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei two brothers are somewhat soft and have a feeling of dizziness. Others are even more stunned, including the follow-up of the college masters who havee without a trace. What''s happening here? ! Broken without a trace is the Broken de Empire II, and Huang Xiaolong? If the identity of Huang Xiaolong is just inside the college, is an ordinary student? Everyones head was empty and I couldnt understand what was going on. "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth without a trace. Then, everyone saw a clear breath without a trace. Originally, it must be the same as his father''s broken de, respecting Huang Xiaolong as a son, but Huang Xiaolong is afraid that this is too amazing, so that when he is in front of everyone, he is a brother. Even so, it is enough to shock Guo Zhi and others. "Little Dragon Brothers, how do you deal with them?" There is no trace of the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, meaning Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and others. At this time everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Zhi, Guo Fei. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and their hearts are tight. Huang Xiaolong walked over to Guo Zhi and Guo Fei. "Yellow, yellow, yellow!" Guo Zhiyi panic, want to say something, but do not know how to open, no trace of Huang Xiaolong as a brother, he wants to call Huang Xiaolong as a brother does not seem qualified! Guo Fei is also extremely frightened. Huang Xiaolong came to the two people and said coldly: "I gave you a chance yesterday." Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and their faces were horrified. Suddenly, Guo Zhi came down and cried and said: "The Xiaolong brothers are wrong. Please give us another chance!" "Yes, we will not dare again next time!" Guo Fei also squatted and panicked. Huang Xiaolong looked cold and indifferent: "Unfortunately, it is alreadyte." Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and their faces changed greatly. When they opened their mouth, suddenly Huang Xiaolongs palms suddenly shot, and they printed on the chest of two people. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei screamed, flew out, and then stuck all the way to the ground. Rolling and hitting two old trees over a hundred meters away. "!" Then, the two old trees swayed and swayed. After a few breaths, the two old trees finally fell down and pressed against the two. "Little master!" Guo Zhi two brothers eximed in the ss, but when they wanted to go forward, suddenly a horrible knife mmed down and crossed a huge rift in the ground. Guo Zhi and his two brothers went back in horror. The horror knife is just broken, and the hand is broken. The cold and cold road: "Whoever dares to go forward and die!" dead! For a time, Guo Zhi and his two brothers did not dare to go forward. "My qihai!" was suppressed by two old trees, and the screaming Guo Zhi two brothers suddenly screamed. Just Huang Xiaolong''s palms, just hit the two popr seas, the two seas have been blown up. The gas sea is where the vindictiveness is, and the sea is blown up, but you can think of it! At this time, everyone also found that Guo Zhi and his brothers were blown up, and Guo Zhizhong was afraid of the ss. Huang Xiaolong looked at the screaming Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, and they looked cold. There is silence around. "Little Dragon Brothers, we?" At this time, there is no trace of the front. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said. Without a trace, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Huang Xiaolong would go up and kill Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, Guo Zhi, and Guo Fei. They are different from Guos disciples. If they are dead, then they will be in trouble. Do not Huang Xiaolong, after the absence of traces and other people left, Guo Zhizhong followed the ss and then came to Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, two people, will help the two to help. Not long after, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei was rumored by Huang Xiaolong to blow the gas in the Broken de Academy. Less than a day, the entire Broken de Academy set off an uproar. "I heard that the Second Emperor of the Second Emperor and Huang Xiaolong actually called the brothers and sisters!" "What is the identity of Huang Xiaolong? Isn''t it just a disciple from a small family in the Kingdom of Luotong? Also, the guardian Zhao Shu around him is close to the existence of the sanctuary?!" "Now Guo Zhi, Guo Fei is exploding, I don''t know how Guo Jia will react?" The whole Broken de Academy talked about it everywhere, and as time went by, the major families of Broken des and the Imperial City also continued to know about it. Yao Fu, Yao Fei listened to Xiao Tengs report, and he was also taken aback. He was not surprised by Guo Zhi, Guo Feis sea was blown up, but he was surprised, and he did not even trace it to Huang Xiaolongs brother! "The son, it seems that this Huang Xiaolong identity is not simple." Xiao Teng went forward. In the absence of a trace identity, and even Huang Xiaolong called the brothers and brothers, anyone knows that Huang Xiaolong''s identity is not simple. When Yao Fei heard it, he suddenly smiled and said: "This is more interesting, isn''t it? If the opponent is too weak, it would be too boring!" Xiao Teng heard and said with a smile: "The son said that if the little dragon is too weak, it would be boring." "Where are the Huang family?" Yao Fei suddenly asked. "It should be up to the Kingdom of Taiyuan in two days." Xiao Teng Road. "The Kingdom of Taiyuan." Yao Fei blinked. (Updated, too many things in these two days, two tomorrow) Chapter 206: San Diego Court Chapter 206: San Diego Court Fly and meditate, then hand a trick, recruit Xiao Teng, and then whisper! What to say. "Yes, son, please rest assured." Xiao Teng listened, respectful should be. Yao Fei waved his hand and Xiao Teng retired. At this time, within Guo Fu, Guo Shiwen looked at the two sons who were brought back, and his face was gloomy, and a horrible killing was brewing in his heart. "Huang Xiaolong!" Guo Shiwen gritted his teeth and stunned. In the hall, Guo Jiazhongs masters are stunned. Guo Jiazhong master is the first time to see Guo Shiwen so angry. No one is saying anything. Including Zhang Yue as a big housekeeper. At this time, Zhang Yue also has a anger in the heart, there is a anger to kill people, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei two people, but the Guofu lesser, actually was blown up by the sea, abolished! This is simply an insult to Guo Fu, naked provocation! The other party did not put Guofu in the eye! This Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant! Now Guo family has be a lot of power in the broken edge of the Imperial City, the familyughs after dinner. As a big butler of Guofu, Zhang Yue is also extremely angry with Huang Xiaolong. "Home, this matter, do you want to report your ancestors?" After a while, Zhang Yue went forward and said. Guo Shiwens eyes are cold: My father is retreating, and the impact on the sanctuary is at a critical juncture. Dont disturb him. "Yes, the owner!" Zhang Yuedao, paused and said: "Huang Xiaolong''s sister Huang Min is engaged with Master Guo Tai, the owner, you see this?" " Engagement?" Guo Shiwen sneered: "You send this secret letter to my brother Shiyuan, let him let Guo Tai''s kid release the marriage!" "Yellow puppy sister, the kind of low-lying goods also want to marry me Guo family?!" Zhang Yue took the secret letter, respectfully should be, and then said: "That Huang Xiaolong?" "This time the father retreats, he will be able to sessfully attack the sanctuary." Guo Shiwen whispered: "When the father leaves the customs, then pick up the little puppy and the Zhao Shu!" "Homeowner wise!" Three days passed. Originally, the size of the imperial city and the size of the family were waiting for Guo Jias anger, and he retaliated against Huang Xiaolong, waiting to watch the y. But what was surprising was that Guos family did not react at all. Everything is calm. Guos reaction surprised everyone. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce controlled by Guo Jia is one of the three major chambers of empire. The Chamber of Commerce is divided into the major kingdoms of the Broken de Empire. The financial resources are amazing and passed down nearly a thousand years, second only to the existence of the Xie Jia, Yao Jia and other giants. The big and the young masters were blown up by the sea, and they endured? ! This is not like Guos style! Even if Huang Xiaolong and the two princes are no traces of brothers and brothers, Guo Jia can''t even put a fart! Guos reaction is too abnormal. I didnt pay attention to how the people discussed, how did Guos reaction? In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong went to the inner courtyard of Broken de College every day to walk around and sensed that the soul was broken. In the evening, when he returned to Nanshan, he opened the prison circle and entered. Ancient battlefield cultivation. Its only three days have passed, and still no gains, still cant sense the soul. So, ten days have passed. This night, Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and his brow was locked. Its been half a month. In the past two months, he has also visited almost every corner of the Broken de Academy. Even the Broken de Colleges female dormitory area has been visited. But I didnt feel the broken soul bead. "Don''t you break the soul beads in the Broken de Academy?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed, and there was another ce in Broken de College. He had never been there. "Sanctuary Court!" The Sanctuary Court is the forbidden ce of the Broken de Academy. The Sanctuary Court is a different space opened up by the Sanctuary of the Broken de Academy. However, this Sanctuary Pavilion, even if Huang Xiaolong has the golden rule of the Broken de Emperor, can not enter, because this Sanctuary Pavilion is only opened once a year, and the Sanctuary of the Broken de Academy joins hands to open the Sanctuary Pavilion. There is a spirit. The Holy Spirit has great benefits for the cultivation of vindictiveness, and each time it is opened, it will send ten students from the Broken de Academy to practice for one month. "Sanctuary Court." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, and then called Zhao Shu, let him arrive at the Broken Edge Imperial City, and said with the broken de, the next time the Sanctuary opened, he wanted to enter the Sanctuary. As the founder of the Broken de Academy, Broken des can designate three ces each year to go to the Sanctuary. The other seven ces are allocated by Xie Jia, Yao Jia, Guo Jia, Yan Jia, Zhao Jia, Lin Jia, and Chen Jia, and each family has a quota. The next day, Zhao Shu came back from the Broken de Pce and reported to Huang Xiaolong that the matter had already been said to the Broken de Emperor. The broken de naturally answered, and said the next time the Sanctuary opened and some attention. "Two monthster." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Two monthster, it will be the day when the next Sanctuary Pavilion opens. Then, Huang Xiaolong can only wait for two months. It is also impossible to change the opening time of the Sanctuary. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong quietly practiced in Nanshan Prefecture, waiting for the Sanctuary to open. On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing the Shura swordsmanship in the yard. Suddenly, Fei Hou came in and reported: "The door owner, now the imperial city is rumored, said Guo Guo Guo Shiyuan had just announced that he had dismissed the marriage contract between Miss and Guo Tai!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and stopped practicing. His eyes were cold: "Is Guo Shiyuan personally announced?" "The rumors outside are so!" Fei Hou respectfully said. "Go and confirm, is Guo Shiyuan personally announced!" Huang Xiaolong coldly said: "And, what is Guotai?" "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Fei Hou respectfully responded and retired. After Fei Hou retired, Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hand of Shura swayed out. The flowers of the other shores continued to bloom in the air, and they disappeared in an instant. Then, another giant petrified stone in the court became a powder. These days, Huang Xiaolong practiced, and slowly integrated the dark force of the palm of the hand into the other side of the flower. This attack is even more strange, more powerful, and more preventable. Now, even if it is the inferior second-order early stage, the medium-term strong, Huang Xiaolong casts this trick, and he is sure to kill! In the yard, Huang Xiaolong practiced the winds of Shura''s swordsmanship, the tears of Shura, the wrath of Pluto, the thunder of Fengdu, and the flowers of the other shore. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong stopped and sighed with a sigh of relief. He thought: "It seems that after a while, you can practice the sixth trick." Now, the trick of the other side of the flower, cultivation is almost the same. At this time, Fei Hou, who went out to inquire and disappeared, returned. He reported to Huang Xiaolong: "The doorkeeper, the message was clear, and it was confirmed that Guo Shiyuan personally announced it. However, Guo Tai did not agree." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and his face was better. "This matter, don''t let the seconddy know for a while." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the door owner." Fei Houdao. "You go ahead." Huang Xiaolong said. Fei Hou respectfully should be, and retired. "There are still seven months, the second sister and the father they should havee to the Broken de Imperial City." Huang Xiaolong brows, when the paper can not hold the fire, my sister will know this. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 207: Eye of reincarnation Chapter 207: Eye of reincarnation "Guo Yan''s old guy is in the retreat to shock the sanctuary." Huang Xiaolong sneered, he naturally knows that Guo Jia is not eager to deal with his own reasons. Guo Jia is not eager to deal with himself now, nothing more than waiting, waiting for the Guo family ancestor Guo Wei to attack the sanctuary sess, and then deal with himself after the customs clearance. In this case, he will y with the Guo family. Wait until Guo Xiaos old guy hits the Sanctuary and seeds. So, it has been another month. In the ancient prison battlefield, Huang Xiaolong sat on the ground, running Yijinjing and Shuluo, and the heavens and the earth and the **** were gathered together to Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the ck and blue double dragons are at high altitude, absorbing the true dragon spirit that has been rolling down from the ancient dragons. A golden red dragon is constantly falling on the ck and blue dragons and Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong breathed and spit. ck and blue light shes. In the past two months of cultivation, the dragon''s body in Huang Xiaolong''s body is nearly ten times thicker than two months ago. Now, the real dragon vindictiveness and the nine secluded fighting spirit coexist in the Huang Xiaolong meridians and the sea of gas. At this time, Huang Xiaolong above the sea, the true dragon''s gas is constantly condensing, a golden red ancient dragon dragon shadow is slowly formed, and the nine sacred spirits form a ghost of the **** devil. The two illusions are getting more and more solid. Inductively different from the sea, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. ording to Zhao Shu, only the existence of the sanctuary, that is, the innate sea of thete tenth-order peaks, has a temperamental appearance. However, Huang Xiaolong is now in the air, and he has begun to condense the temperament method. ! The golden red ancient dragon, the **** demon, is the vindictive method. Zhao Shu said to Huang Xiaolong that when the gas sea produces a false image, then the power of fighting will be greatly improved, and the speed of cultivation will increase a lot. Breaking through the sanctuary, then the imaginary shadow of the sea ofw will be solidified and be an entity. Huang Xiaolong sensed the surprise of the twows in the air. Sure enough, after the production of the virtual phase of thew, he absorbed a lot of speed and the speed of the nine secluded gas. Ten days passed. In addition to cultivation and cultivation in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong has been able to run Yijinjing and Shuluo at the same time. And Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness has also reached the peak of the congenital first stage from thete stage of congenital order. On this day, Huang Xiaolong took out the drawing of Shura Jiezhong. The fifth method of Shuras swordsmanship was the flower of the other side. Huang Xiaolong had fully realized it. Next, he could cultivate the sixth stroke. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sixth move described on the drawings. Sixth trick: the eye of reincarnation! After Huang Xiaolong looked at it for a while, he closed his eyes and thought about it. After the attack posture and the gas-powered operation of the sixth reincarnation eye werepletely recorded, the drawings were taken back to Shura. However, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to practice, but closed his eyes and practiced again and again in his mind. After more than an hour, suddenly, the de of Shura in the hand of Huang Xiaolong appeared and waved out. Numerous cold des appear and then rotate continuously in a circr trajectory. As the cold de continues to spin, a red-eyed eyeball with a murderous scent appears in the air. The weird red-eyed eye exudes a faint dark red glow, and the surrounding space is shrouded in dark red light, entering a dreamlike dream. Then the red eyeballs rotate, and countless powerful cold-de spurs continue to spurt out, and the gas is easy to prate through the stone wall beyond Baizhang. ording to the drawings, if the eye of this reincarnation is cultivated into Dacheng, then a single attack wille out. Within a million miles, all living consciousness will be affected and enter different illusions. At the same time, the eye of the reincarnation will spur the light of the reincarnation, and when it is hit by the light of the reincarnation, it will fall into the pain of reincarnation, and it will not be alive. This is the terrible thing about the eye of this reincarnation. After Huang Xiaolong attacked, he stopped and closed his eyes and meditated. After an hour, attack again. This time, the dark red light emitted by the eyes of the reincarnation was stronger, and the coverage of the cover shattered from the previous ten feet to more than a dozen feet. At the same time, the reincarnation of the eye of the reincarnation is also stronger. After the attack, Huang Xiaolong stopped again. After an hour, attack again. Repeatedly. As Huang Xiaolong continues to practice, practice, the eye of reincarnation is getting stronger and stronger. Ten dayster, one day before the opening of the Sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong came out from the ancient battlefield. Ten dayster, the reincarnation of the eyepared to ten days ago, the power has doubled, and Huang Xiaolongs fighting spirit has also improved a lot. Now, the gas sea produces a virtual shadow, coupled with the me dragon beads, the ancient battlefield aura, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is significantly improved every day. From the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong will call Zhao Shu, Fei Hou, and ask the two people about the recent imperial city movement and Nanshan government. "The doorkeeper, a few days ago, Yao and Guo Jia jointly held an auction." Fei Hou said. Huang Xiaolong had some idents and heard the sound of Fei Hous extra-string: "Does Yao and Guo Jia join hands?" "I am afraid." Fei Hou nodded. Zhao Shu sneered: "Now the Broken de Imperial City is rumored, saying that the doorkeeper you are afraid of Yao Fei and Guo Jia revenge, have been hiding in Nanshan Prefecture, dare not go out." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and looked at it: "They love what they say and let them say it." When ites to this, ask Fei Hou: "Where are my fathers now?" "Back to the Lord, the Huang family owners have now arrived in the northern Hong Kingdom. To reach the Broken de Imperial City, it should take four months." Fei Hou respectfully said: "The Master is now and the Huang family will meet them." I heard that Yu Ming had already met with his father, and Huang Xiaolong was relieved. "To the door owner, the subordinates found that the Sanctuary Pavilion will open tomorrow. This time Yao Fei will also go in. In addition to Yao Fei, there is also a disciple of Guojia, called Guo Xufei. This Guo Xufei is the eighth order of the sanctuary. Xie Boti of Xies family will also go in. Fei Hou continued. Huang Xiaolong heard it and smiled coldly. Although there is the spirit of the Holy Spirit in this sanctuary, it has little effect on the high-ranking strong people of the sanctuary. Yao Fei and Guos disciple Guo Xufei entered. The intention is self-evident, nothing more than to deal with himself! "You can rest assured that the doorkeeper will open tomorrow. I have already let the broken de arrange two high-level sacred fields." At this time, Zhao Shu opened the door. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Jiucheng Jiucheng is within the Sanctuary Pavilion. Tomorrow, the Sanctuary Pavilion will open. He must take this opportunity to find the ce where the soul is broken and conquer it. The next day, the sun was shining. Huang Xiaolong went out of Nanshan Prefecture, and did not want Zhao Shu and Fei Hou to apany him. He came to the Broken de Academy alone. Aftering to the Broken de Academy, he went to the back hill of the college. This time, the Sanctuary Pavilion opened, just behind the outer courtyard. Chapter 208: Sanctuary Court opens Chapter 208: Sanctuary Court opens When Huang Xiaolong came to the backyard of the outer court, he saw the more lively back mountain, but today it is empty. Today, the Sanctuary opened, and the backyard of the outer court has been blocked. After Huang Xiaolongs identity was confirmed, he was able to enter the outer court. "Little Dragon!" Huang Xiaolong just came to the backyard of the outer court, and he met Xie Bodhi. Xie Boti smiled and walked toward Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw Xie Bodhi, he also smiled. "Your boy, I have been hiding in Nanshan Prefecture for cultivation for a few months. I don''t see people. I am not alone in drinking alcohol. I don''t have any taste!" Xie Boti punched Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and smiled. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This time the Sanctuary is out, let''s have a few more drinks!" Xie Boti heard the words, haha smiled: "Well, just say so, but how to drink a few cups, then we will drink a few hundred bottles!" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "I will please next time." Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "Then I have to drink more." The two men smiled and talked while walking. "I heard that there are no traces of gold orders for you." Xie Boti smiled and said: "And he still called your brother and brother?" Seeing Xie Bodhi also misunderstood that the gold order in his hand was broken. Huang Xiaolong smiled and did not exin it. He said: "This time, Yao Fei, and Guo Xufei of Guo family also went in?" Xie Bodhi nodded: "This time you have to be careful, although it is said that entering the Sanctuary disciple is forbidden to fight and kill in it, but anything can happen. Yao Fei is a drug lord, he is eyeing, he does not bite You are not willing to be willing." "I will." Huang Xiaolong nodded. After a while, the two came to the ce designated by Houshan. When the two arrived, they saw that Yao Fei had arrived. In addition to Yao Fei, there were seven people. Including Huang Xiaolong, Xie Boti, a total of ten people, all arrived. Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bo mentioned that everyone came over and looked different. Yao Fei''s eyes disappeared, although concealed, but Huang Xiaolong still caught in addition to Yao Fei, Huang Xiaolong also sensed another person''s heart to kill, is a 28-year-old young man, wearing a dark gray coat There is a reddish sword in the robe and brows. "He is Guo Xufei of Guo''s family." Xie Bodui reminded Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Even if Xie Bodhi did not say it, he also guessed that only Yao Fei and Guo Jia wanted to kill themselves. After Huang Xiaolong arrived, two middle-aged people wearing purple robes nodded to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong nodded to the two. ording to Zhao Shu, the two men were cut off and arranged to enter the Sanctuary to protect themselves. After the ten people arrived, everyone did not speak, and the atmosphere was a bit strange. At this moment, suddenly, above the sky, the horror pressure, such as the endless waters of the rivers and rivers, generally spread, and then spread, flooding every inch of the space in the back mountain. Huang Xiaolong and others looked up and looked up. I saw the sky above, and there were six tall figure. Every figure was like a prisoner. However, the six tall figure seems to exist in another space. Huang Xiaolong and others cant see it. The face of the six people. "I have seen the Emperor and all the holy people!" Xie Bodhi and others hurriedly respected the ceremony, and Huang Xiaolong could only follow the ceremony. Although I can''t see the appearance of the six people, everyone knows that it is the five guardians of the Broken de Emperor and the Broken de Academy. The five guardians are all respected by the disciples of the Sanctuary Academy. "Get up." A faint voice came from the sky. Huang Xiaolong ten people got up. Then, the golden light from the high-altitude six high-profile figure shot six hands waving, a burst of colorful light from the void. A ray of light formed a mysterious pattern, and then under the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and others, formed a huge hexagonal array. The vastness of the atmosphere fainted from the circle ofw. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. "This is the ancient gods!" Xie Bodhi said. "The ancient gods!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, the Broken de Academy actually had the ancient gods! Every ancient gods, the power is endless, once motivated, there is unpredictable power. "This ancient gods called the six-pointed star array, which was acquired by the emperor in an ancient cave house more than ten years ago. However, I heard that this hexagonal starburst is notplete and is iplete. However, the emperor and the five saints The urging is also very powerful." Huang Xiaolongs ear, Xie Bodhis voice rang again. Broken! Huang Xiaolong nodded his face with a dignified look. At this time, the six people in the broken de stood in the six corners of the ray of the array. Each person yed a rune in both hands, and the runes were intertwined in the middle of the big array. The golden light appeared for a while, and a space door appeared. The spirit of the Holy Spirit flows out of the space door. Sanctuary Court! Huang Xiaolong stared at the space door. "The Sanctuary Pavilion opened, and the disciples who entered the Sanctuary Pavilion were not allowed to fight and kill them. If there were vitions, they would all be expelled from the Broken de Academy. Did you know?" At this time, the Broken de Emperor was indifferent, but it was endlessly majestic. The sound came from above. Everyone has a glimpse. "Yes, the Great!" "Okay, now, go in. After a month, the Sanctuary is closed and you will be sent out automatically." As the sound of the broken de fell, a disciple flew up, first appeared in the space door, and then a disciple shed in. "Let''s go in too." Xie Boti said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The two flew up and flew into the Sanctuary. Yao Fei and Guo Jiaguo Xu Fei, who had been standing still in the same ce, saw this and flew up. They followed Huang Xiaolong and entered the Chaoge Pavilion. When all the Huang Xiaolong entered the Sanctuary, the space array slowly closed and then disappeared. The six figures of the broken de disappeared and everything recovered. As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the Sanctuary Pavilion, the spirit of the Holy Spirit came to the surface. As soon as he breathed, he felt that the whole body was veryfortable. At first nce, this Sanctuary was actually a small world, green mountains and green waters. There are still many low-level, medium-level monsters. Suddenly, the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle in Huang Xiaolong''s body trembled. It sensed that the body''s exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle were different. Huang Xiaolong''s heart was a joy. It seems that his guess is not wrong. This broken soul bead is in this sanctuary. within! Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti both fell to the ground. However, at this moment, the two figures shed and blocked in front of Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti. It was Yao Fei and Guo Xufei of Guo Jia. Xie Bodhi saw it, cold channel: "Yao Fei, Guo Xufei, what do you want to do? Enter the disciples of the Sanctuary Court, not allowed to fight and kill, this is the college rules! You dare to vite the rules of the school?!" "College rules?" Yao Fei smiled coldly: "Don''t tell me what the rules of the college, I Yao Fei wants to kill a person, even if it is a sanctuary strong, can not stop! Xie Bodhi, I only kill Huang Xiaolong, you are now rolling I still have time, or I will not guarantee that I will not lose my hand, even you will kill!" (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 209: Looking for broken soul beads Chapter 209: Looking for broken soul beads After the flight was finished, the hand lifted, and a dark ck me condensed in its hands! In the ck me of gambling, a heart-wrenching terrorist force faintly came out. The dark ck me in Yao Feis hand is different from the ck fire of Xie Bodhis ck fire phoenix. Xie Bodhis ck fire phoenixs ck fire is overbearing, mad, and devastating, while Yao Feis dark ck me seems toe out from the endless hell. Its cold and chilly, like a poisonous snake with a huge mouth opening. Some of them like Huang Xiaolongs martial arts, but they are different. At this time, Guo Xufei''s body momentum also rose with his body, and his vindictiveness was released. There were small birds flying in the shape of a butterfly, but full of darkness and evil spirits. This little bird has dark green eyes and two small ws, which are shining with green light. This is the martial arts of Guo Xufei. Prison ghosts! A martial art that allows ordinary people to listen to their chills. In the world of Wuhun, there is a kind of martial arts, belonging to the soul of the undead, the soul of the undead, generally evil, ugly and disgusting, this prison ghost is a kind of undead martial arts. Of course, Guo Xufei has dozens of prison ghosts around his body. It is not that Guo Xufei has dozens of martial arts. This is just a kind of ability of the prison spirit. Split ability! This is a bit like the original Guo Zhi, Guo Fei two brothers hired, the assassin of Huang Xiaolong''s ck murderer''s martial arts, purple bats. Yao Fei''s dark ck me condensed, and a palm suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong, and Guo Xufei waved his hands at the same time, and countless prison ghosts attacked Huang Xiaolong. Xie Bodhi was shocked. Just then, suddenly, two red and red handprints broke through and greeted Yao Feis palm and Guo Xufeis prison ghost. The bang was loud and the space was turbulent. Yao Fei''s dark ck mes burst, and Guo Xufei''s prison ghosts are falling and disappearing. The powerful airflow sweeps around. Yao Fei was okay, but Guo Xufei was shocked by the powerful momentum, and his body shape could not help but steadily retreat. He had stopped for a few tens of meters before he stopped. "puff!" Guo Xufei''s chest blood swells, his throat is hot, blood spurts out, and the ground is red. Everyone was shocked and looked at it. I saw two figuresing from the sky. "Jiang Yang!" "Liu Zhi!" Yao Feis face sank. Theing person is the broken de sent to the Sanctuary to protect Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Yang, Liu Sheng two! "Huang Gongzi, are you okay?" Jiang Yang, Liu Zhi and two people flew in the face and came to Huang Xiaolong. Asked, the attitude is respectful. "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. "Jiang Yang, Liu Sheng, what do you mean?!" Yao Fei stared coldly at Jiang Yang, Liu Zhi and two, cold and shouted. In the inner courtyard of the Broken de Academy, there is a list of the best in the inner court. The most powerful students in the inner court can enter the list. Yao Fei is the strongest in the list, and this Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi are also the same. Yao Fei and the two have always been guilty. River water Today, Jiang Yang and two people blocked their good deeds, which made Yao Fei angry. "It doesn''t mean anything." Jiang Yang looked indifferent: "Wee in. The task is to protect the safety of Huang Gongzi. Yao Feis eyes are cold: Is it a trace that lets you do this? Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi did not speak. Yao Fei turned to the first, and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, count your life, I didn''t expect it, not only for you to fight for the ce to enter the Sanctuary, but also sent two people to protect you, no The mark is really painstaking!" "But next time, you are not so lucky!" After Yao Fei finished, he flew and left the ce. Since Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi both protect Huang Xiaolong, then it is impossible for him to kill Huang Xiaolong. Although they are single-handedly fighting, Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi are not his opponents, but once they join hands, they are enough to suppress him. As for Guo Xufei, a congenital eighth order can''t do anything at all. When Guo Xufei saw Yao Fei leave, he also flew and flew away. Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi saw each other and did not stop. The two men only managed to protect Huang Xiaolong''s safety. One monthter, Huang Xiaolong went out safely. Others, no matter what. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Fei and Guo Xufei left the figure, and smiled coldly. His eyes shed coldly. It seems that this Sanctuary Club went out, it is the solution to Yao Feis poisonous! Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolong''s previous meaning, Yao Fei was left to y with him, but now, Huang Xiaolong is about to go to the Buddha Cave of the Tianfo Empire to find the Mizu Mountain. Huang Xiaolong does not want to keep a poisonous scorpion threatening his family''s safety. "Little dragon, let''s go." At this time, Xie Bodhi opened the way. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The four men flew up and left the ce. Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "You kid, I said how you have no fear, you have already known Jiang Yang, Liu Zhi they are broken to protect you, and I am worried about you for a long time." Huang Xiaolong heard a smile: "When I went out, I made a few more shots." "That won''t work, it should be that you let me drink a few more bottles!" The two smiled. The four people flew for a while. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs exquisite pagoda and prisoners circle trembled more and more frequently, and its clear that the soul of the soul has be closer. "Xiaolong, we practiced separately. This is a lot of treasures in the Sanctuary. When you look at who is lucky, you cane across." Xie Boti said. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Good." Even if Xie Bodhi does not speak, he will open his mouth. Although he is as good as Xie Bodhi, but epting the broken soul beads, don''t let him know well, and avoid trouble. After Xie Boti left, Huang Xiaolong also excused to separate from Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi, and to practice alone. Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi both listened to Huang Xiaolongs request and looked at each other. Jiang Yang said: If this is the case, then this letter, Huang Gongzi holds, in case of danger, pass us, we wille over immediately! Finished, take out a half-p-sized signature that depicts a mysterious pattern. Huang Xiaolong took it and nodded: "Good." The two men clung to Huang Xiaolong, and then they flew away. After the two left, the figure disappeared, Huang Xiaolong turned around, sensing the soul of the bead, and exerting his body, constantly plunging into the mountains ahead. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to a valley. Aftering to the valley, Huang Xiaolongs originally exquisitely exquisite pagoda and prisoners circle suddenly stopped. Huang Xiaolongs glimpse, with the induction, the broken soul bead should be in the valley, but why the exquisite pagoda and the prisoners circle suddenly stopped. Is it shaking? Huang Xiaolong flew into the valley and saw himself in the valley. He even had a dark gray dense fog, and he couldnt see the five fingers! With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he can barely see things within ten meters. Huang Xiaolong broke through the innate, even if the thick fog is thicker, he can see Baizhang, but he can only see a few meters, which is a bit abnormal. Chapter 210: Horror valley Chapter 210: Horror valley Looking at the strange fog in the valley, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but be careful. Immediately, he turned out to repair the body, and behind the demon wings, he walked slowly and watched the surrounding situation. It is quiet all around. Quietly a bit strange, asionally there was a screaming scream in front of the thick fog, which made people feel chilly. In this way, Huang Xiaolong walked for an hour, except for dark gray fog or thick fog. Although there is nothing going along along the way, but Huang Xiaolong is moving forward, and his uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. This kind of uneasinesses from the innate perception of the soul. This kind of uneasiness makes Huang Xiaolong feel like he is going step by step to the abyss of hell. It has been more than an hour. At this time, the dark gray dense fog is thicker. When I first entered the valley, Huang Xiaolong could see things within ten meters, but now, really reaching out and not seeing the five fingers, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his arms and could not even see his fingers. Huang Xiaolong is moving forward. Suddenly, the dark gray dense fog is flowing quickly, like the current. When these dark gray fogs flow, the screams are more and more frequent and more and more clear. When the dark gray thick fog flows, it seems to drive the screaming. Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified, the whole body is vindictive, pay attention to the sudden changes that may be faced at any time. This screaming seems to be an object, but it should not be a monster, it seems to be a certain kind of **** demon. Suddenly, something rushed over in front of him, and the horror of the horror came in. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and the demon wings were behind him. The soul of the soul was disyed with a sh of light. At this time, a dark ck monster rushed, this dark ck monster, shaped like a human, but with four hands, red eyes and a burning me. Huang Xiaolong is immune to monster attacks. The dark ck monster was worn by Huang Xiaolong, and the hot air from the horror me made Huang Xiaolong fall into the sea of fire, and the skin of the whole body was extremely burning. Huang Xiaolong turned out the body of Shura, plus many years of swallowing the Dragon Ball. Even if the temperature is higher, it will be fine. Now the air flow brought by this me makes Huang Xiaolong extremely burning, showing its me horror. After the dark ck monster was worn by Huang Xiaolong, he did not fold back and disappeared into the dense fog. However, Huang Xiaolong just escaped the dark ck monster attack. After a few breaths, another dark ck monster struck from the front. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and suddenly showed his shadow again. When Huang Xiaolong escaped a few breaths, another dark ck monster appeared. One after another, this dark ck monster seems to be endless, one disappears, the other appears, and the face that makes Huang Xiaolong''s face change is the dark ck monster that appearster, the speed attack is getting faster and faster, and the me is getting scarier. . At the beginning, the hot air from the dark ck monsters only caused the skin of Huang Xiaolong to burn. Now, this burning pain can prate into the body. This feeling is extremely painful. After hiding dozens of dark ck monsters and seeing another dark ck monster impacting, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of trepidation in his heart. Just blinking, this dark ck monster came to the front of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong once again showed his life and soul, the arm was touched by the me of this dark ck monster, like the fire of hell, the kind of pain, Even Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but scream. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw his arm stained with the monster''s me. It turned out to be fleshy and bloody. A blood hole appeared and the bones were visible! Huang Xiaolong is stunned. With his body now defending, it was the first time that he was so seriously injured by something. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to hesitate to call out the ck and blue Ssangyong martial arts. The ck and blue double dragons fit, the dragon scales cover, the arm hurts, and heals slowly. At this time, the dark ck monster rushed again, and Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and hid. After the soul, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is greatly improved. However, the airflow brought by the monster me can still pass through the dragon scales of Huang Xiaolong, so that Huang Xiaolong has a burning pain. Half an hour passed. After Huang Xiaolong''s soul, he insisted for another half an hour. After half an hour, another dark ck monster broke through the air. Even with the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, it was difficult to escape. Huang Xiaolong''s arms were stained with monster mes, and the covered dragon scales fell off. The dark ck monster that appears again is five or six times faster than the first one that just started. A few minutester. Huang Xiaolong''s body dragon scalespletely fall off, the dragon scales fall off, Huang Xiaolong ispletely unrecognizable, and the skin is stained by monster mes. "I didn''t expect that I would die here?!" Huang Xiaolong felt a little self-deprecating in his heart: "After you die, will you cross back to Earth?" Just as Huang Xiaolong was crumbling, his consciousness gradually became blurred. When he fell down, suddenly the dark gray fog disappeared, and the screams disappeared, and the dark ck monsters disappeared. Huang Xiaolong stunned, and some looked at it all the time. After the dark gray fog disappeared, the entire valley scene appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Inside the valley, there are dark gray stones everywhere. In addition, there are some scattered dark gray trees. The dark gray trees are very weird. Each tree has only two branches, like human arms. Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up and took out a medicinal herb from the Shura ring. After swallowing it, the life-threatening technique was resumed and the body shed a little. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong''s body wounds slowlypounded and the injury recovered. On the surface, Huang Xiaolongs injury has not been seen. Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, lifted his footsteps, continued to move deep into the valley, and went on for more than an hour beforeing to the end of the valley. At the end of the valley is a ck hole. Within the ck hole, there is a heartfelt whimper. Huang Xiaolong hesitated, and finally went in. Since he has already reached this, and then withdraws from the valley, Huang Xiaolong is unwilling. Just entering the ck hole, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s exquisite pagoda and prisoner''s circle trembled fiercely. From entering the valley to the present, the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle have not been moving. Now suddenly shaking, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is overjoyed, it seems that the soul is broken. The beads are in the valley, and in this ck hole! Huang Xiaolong walked along the ck hole, inside the ck hole, there was no light, Huang Xiaolong could only see ten feet. Although there was no thick fog inside the ck hole, Huang Xiaolong did not put down the alert, still keep the state of the soul, pay attention to the possibility of mutation at any time. . However, the ck holes also seem to have no end. Huang Xiaolong has been on the line for several hours and still has not seen the end. Chapter 211: mutation Chapter 211: mutation Within the ck hole, in addition to darkness, it is still dark. ! This is simply a torment of the soul. Imagine a person who has been in the dark ck hole for a few hours, and always faces the dangers that may ur. Most people, I am afraid that they are already crazy. Huang Xiaolong has a tough heart and has been moving silently. However, in addition to just entering the ck hole, the body of the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle trembled outside, after that, the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle no longer move. Almost a day passed. Huang Xiaolong entered the ck hole and walked for almost a day, but still did not go to the ck hole. One day, I walked in the narrow ck hole in the darkness of the sky. Even the tough Huang Xiaolong could not help but be bored and gave birth to nameless anger. In the end, Huang Xiaolong simply stopped, sat on the ground, began to meditate and adjust interest, to eliminate the irritability and anger in his heart. I dont know how long it has passed. When Huang Xiaolongs heart is irritated and anger is eliminated, he stands up and moves on again. Another day passed. Huang Xiaolong stopped again, meditating and adjusting his mood, calming his heart. There is no darkness in the ck hole, and how long it takes, Huang Xiaolong can only count the calctions. In this way, stop and go, even Huang Xiaolong forgot how many days to go. Just when Huang Xiaolong was a little numb, suddenly there was a little light in front of the ck hole. A little shine! Although it was only a little light, but for a few days in the ck hole, I have been ecstatic in the heart of Huang Xiaolong, who has been with the darkness. Ray, hope! For Huang Xiaolong now, even if it is only a little light, it is unlimited hope! Huang Xiaolong flew up, almost at the speed of the sprint, flying all the way to the light. However, the light in front of it seems to be close, but the far away Huang Xiaolong flew for nearly an hour, but still can not reach the light. As Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward, the light of the original fine grain became bigger and bigger, and finally became a huge aperture. The huge aperture is getting bigger and bigger and slowly drowning Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong''s figure waspletely submerged into the huge aperture, suddenly the foreground of the eye changed. Huang Xiaolong came out of the ck hole and came to an empty mountain. In the mountains, there are bones everywhere! In addition to humans, there are various bones of various monsters and even some unknown monsters. White bones, one by one. Some white bones actually piled up into a Baifeng high Baifeng Peak! A sigh of gloom emanates from these white bones, forming a chilly ghost over the mountains. Huang Xiaolong frowned. What is this in the end? How can there be such a ce within the Sanctuary? So many kinds of monsters, monsters, and human bones should not appear in the Sanctuary. "Is this space no longer within the Sanctuary?" Huang Xiaolongs thoughts suddenly shed. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly, and there was a feeling of being infernal. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs exquisite pagoda and prisoners circle violently vibrated, and Huang Xiaolongs eyes brightened, inducing the broken soul bead. The demon wing stretched behind him and flew away to the broken soul bead. This time, the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle did not tremble as before and stopped, but continued to tremble and tremble more and more. As the Linglong Pagoda and the Prisoner''s Circle became more and more trembled, finally, they flew out automatically from the body of Huang Xiaolong. The exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle shine brightly in the air, and then fly to the front to fly automatically. Huang Xiaolong showed his body, followed by the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle. In this way, after a flight, the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle in the air suddenly screamed, making a strange sound, and the speed increased again. Huang Xiaolong was able to keep up with the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle. Suddenly, the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle that was flying from the ne stopped and Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that there was a fist-sized purple bead floating in the sky not far ahead! Broken soul beads! This purple bead is undoubtedly a broken soul! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed, and only the broken soul bead table is seen. The dark gray fog is lingering. It is the dark gray dense fog that Huang Xiaolong encountered when entering the valley, but the dark gray dense fog of the broken soul bead table. More concentrated, like a thick dark gray liquid. Among these dark gray fogs, from time to time, dark ck shadows shed, and screams screamed, which was the dark ck monster that had previously scared Huang Xiaolong. Under the watchful eyes of Huang Xiaolong, the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle flew over to the broken soul beads, and continued to fly around the broken soul beads, but when the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle were close to the broken soul beads, the darkness of the broken soul bead table The gray dense fog continued to roll, blocking the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle. In the dark gray fog, countless dark ck monsters screamed, as if they could break free from thick fog at any time. In the air, the three big treasures shine brightly. The exquisite pagoda is red-red, the prisoner''s circle is golden, and the broken soul is dark purple. The three rays are constantly entangled and collide. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body, the ck and blue double dragons flew out, and entangled the soul of the broken soul. As the Huang Xiaolong Shuanglong Wushen flew out, the bnce of the three major treasures, which was originally in bnce, glue and state, was broken. The light of the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle became more and more glorious, and the dark purple light of the broken soul beads slowly dimmed. Go on. Seeing the dark purple light of the broken soul beadpletely disappeared. Suddenly, all the monsters, monsters, and human bones around the mountain were all moved. Huang Xiaolongs face changed. There are not hundreds of millions of bones in this corpse, and there are also tens of millions. The white bones are flooded with Huang Xiaolong like a huge wave. At the same time, the horrible haze of turmoil is overwhelming, forming a devil and demon, and Zhang Fang swallows it from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t hide, but was instantly overwhelmed by the bones of countless corpses. Then he was shocked by the smoldering gas. When he was dark, he lost consciousness. Huang Xiaolong seems to have entered a long and long dream. In the dream, there are countless white bones around, the bones disappear, and there are countless blood seas, blood sea disappears, countless **** demons, ws and ws, countless **** demons disappear, is a deputy **** Miserable, there are ghosts, there are legendary cow head horses, there are devils. One picture and one picture alternate, appearing. Huang Xiaolong is like a person floating in the memory river. After a long time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and his consciousness slowly recovered. He woke up and opened his eyes. His face was a face, and his face gradually became clear from the blur. Xie Bodhi! Huang Xiaolong shook his head, then tried to stand up and looked around, and asked: "Where is this?" Xie Boti heard the words, but looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look. Chapter 212: Soul law Chapter 212: Soulw Huang Xiaolong saw Xie Boti''s weird look. He couldn''t help but look down at himself, and his clothes were still wearing, and there was nothing unusual. At this time, Xie Bodhi touched Huang Xiaolong''s forehead with some exaggeration and smiled: "I said brother, are you still not awake?" "Wake up?" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. "We are already outside." Xie Boti said: "But when you are sent out, you are sleeping. How can I call and wake up? Don''t tell me, you are sleeping in the Sanctuary for a month. ?" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, smiled, and some embarrassed nodded. Xie Botis eyes widened and pointed to Huang Xiaolong, thenughed and said: I rely on you, brother, you are too strong, I see you are the first to enter the Sanctuary to sleep! And one sleep is a month! Xie Botis words are true. The Sanctuary has been open for so many years, and I have never heard of a disciple who went to sleep after entering! "This is my Xiefu yard." Xie Boti smiled and said: "We have been out for a long time, see you are awake, so I will bring you to my house, how can we go to drunk and forget it?" Hundreds of bottles! Huang Xiaolong nodded. Although he wants to go back to Nanshan Prefecture now, take a good look at his physical condition, but since he entered the Sanctuary Court and promised to go to Xie Boti to be drunk and unforgettable, he was too embarrassed to push it. "Okay, brother, go!" Xie Bodti immediately took Huang Xiaolong out of Xiefu, and then came to the Broken and Unforgettable Restaurant of Broken de College. On the road, Huang Xiaolong could not understand the situation in the body. This internal vision, a shock, and then ecstasy. Broken soul beads! I saw the sea of his soul, suspended in the exquisite pagoda, the prisoner''s circle, the broken soul beads three big treasures, the three major treasures stand upright, exudes a group of halo. Reddish, golden and dark purple, the three apertures alternate and blend. The Broken Soul Pearl does notpete with the exquisite pagoda and the prisoner''s circle as in the Bone Mountain. It is to live in peace. "What is going on here?!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart was full of surprises and doubts. Inundated with the bones of the white bones and the haze, the consciousness lost the moment, Huang Xiaolong thought that he was hung up, did not expect that not only did not hang, but also sessfully conquered the broken soul beads! Broken soul beads! The fourth treasure list! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. Finally sessfully conquered the broken soul beads! Then, you can go to the Heavenly Buddha Empire to find the Shoushan Mountain! Six years! No matter what, you have to reach the innate tenth order! Then Huang Xiaolong discovered that his own fighting spirit has also broken through the congenital first-order peaks, reaching the congenital second order, not only reaching the congenital second order but also reaching the congenital second-order initial peak, which may break through to the congenital second-order mid-term, even The internal force has also risen! It was found that the vindictiveness and the internal force were greatly increased, and Huang Xiaolong was once again happy. Isn''t that smoldering gas not only harmless, but also a bigplement? Otherwise, how can one''s own vindictiveness and internal strength suddenly rise within a month! "Brother, are you okay?" Xie Bodhi found that Huang Xiaolong was different and asked. Huang Xiaolong woke up and shook his heart and smiled and said: "Nothing." Sleeping in the Sanctuary for a month, earning yourself! This sleep, value! Xie Bodhi heard the words and said: "I havent been drinking unforgettable wine for a long time. This time, the two brothers must not be drunk!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Then we have been drinking for a few months, we are all drunk." The two smiled. It is true that the two are innately cultivated, and even if they drink for a few months, they will not be drunk. After a while, the two came to the drunken and unforgettable restaurant. Today, the two of them came early. When they arrived, there were still more than 400 bottles of Huang Xiaolong present to Xiao Erhao: "The remaining more than 400 bottles of unforgettable wine are all sent. Come up!" More than four hundred bottles, more than 40 million! Xiao Er was taken aback and then looked at Xie Bodhi. Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "This time is my brother, please, my brother will let you go, you will be on!" Xiao Er looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. Huang Xiaolong threw a gold card in the moment. Xiao Er took it over and hurriedly smiled: "Xie Gongzi, Huang Gongzi, you two wait, I will immediately send all the unforgettable wines left." After that, turning and leaving, not long after, will The rest of the unforgettable wines were all sent up and apanied by a good table. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti both clink sses and booze. This time, I entered the Sanctuary Pavilion and sessfully epted the Broken Soul, and the vindictiveness and internal strength were greatly increased. Huang Xiaolongs heart was great. However, it was not long before the two met with the cup, and they saw Guo Zhi, and the two brothers Guo Fei walked in from outside the restaurant. The two said as they walked. "I didn''t expect this Sanctuary Pavilion to send Jiang Yang, and Liu Zhi, who protected the yellow puppy, hateful, Guo Xufei could not kill him!" "Reassure, when the ancestors hit the sanctuary sessfully, when the ancestors went out, it was the death of the yellow puppy and Zhao Shu!" "I heard that the yellow puppy was sleeping in the Sanctuary. Now the imperial city is saying that this yellow puppy is a head-sleeping pig!" The two said,ughing, and did not notice that Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi sat inside, or that the two did not expect Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi toe out from the Sanctuary toe to this unforgettable restaurant to drink. When the two came in, they suddenly felt a little cold and looked up. Only then did they see Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi. The faces of the two men changed a lot, and they were shocked. They flew backwards, then turned and fled, and they did not choose their way. "Forget it." Just as Xie Bodhi was about to get up, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pressed, saying: "Don''t be broken by two clowns." Xie Boti heard a smile and sat down: "Good!" The two continued. A few hourster, the two of them went out of the restaurant and left the college. After separation, Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan. Back to Nanshan Prefecture, it waste, Huang Xiaolong called Fei Hou, and after asking about the situation of Nanshan House this month, he opened the prisoner''s circle and entered the ancient battlefield, calling out the broken soul beads in the body. After the Broken Soul Beads are called out, Huang Xiaolong drops a drop of blood onto the broken soul bead. The blood is integrated, and the broken soul purple light shines. Suddenly a purple soul word flies out from the broken soul bead, and then from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow When I didn''te in, when the soul word didn''t enter the body of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong had more memories in his mind. Some methods for controlling the broken soul and breaking soul beads. From the memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that in addition to the fighting skills, the broken soul beads also have a powerful and unpredictable secret method called Soul Law! This soul method is actually a secret method to control the soul of man! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. If he said that after practicing this soul method, wouldnt he be able topletely conquer and control others in the future? And this soul method is not only useful for people, but also for monsters, as long as life with life is useful! (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 214: Just in the hall of love Chapter 214: Just in the hall of love Huang Xiaolong began to participate in the study of the broken soul and the soul of thew. ! A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong, sitting on the ground, suddenly raised his hand and pointed forward. A strong finger hit the air and hit it with a strong force. The dark gray fog was rolling like a wave, drowning the surrounding space. At the same time, dark dark monsters appear in the dark gray fog. This dark ck monster is exactly the one that was previously encountered in the valley and Huang Xiaolong. This is the broken soul! In the dark gray dense fog, the fingers pass through, silent, but there is the power of the heavens and the earth! It is even more horrible than the fifth trick of Huang Xiaolongs swordsmanship. ording to the memory of the broken soul bead, Huang Xiaolong casts this broken soul, the thicker the dark gray thick fog, the stronger the dark ck monster, then the power of the broken soul refers to the attack. Every time Huang Xiaolong uses the broken soul, the purple gas will spurt and be absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. This is the soul. As Huang Xiaolong constantly feels that the broken soul refers to attacking the mood and absorbing the soul, then the soul is broken. It means that the darker gray fog will be thicker, the darker ck monster will be stronger, and the power of breaking the soul will be stronger! Three days and three nights passed. Huang Xiaolong pointed out that only dark gray fog was rolling, and dark ck monsters in the thick fog screamed and screamed, pointing in the thick fog. Compared with three days ago, Huang Xiaolongs broken soul refers to a great increase in power. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped to stop the soul and practiced cultivation, and then began to practice the soul. Meditating on the temperament of the Soul Method and running the meridian route, Huang Xiaolongs eyes suddenly opened, and within the eyes of the eyes, two dark purple souls were born! Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were radiant, and two dark purple souls broke out, and then merged into one, printed on the front of a ruined wall in front of the battlefield, and the broken wall copsed. In addition to being able to control the souls of living things, this soul method also has the power of tyrannical attack, even if it is not weaker than the broken soul, but it is just as unpredictable as it is. In this way, Huang Xiaolong constantly cultivated the soul of the soul and the practice of the soul in the ancient battlefield. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the soul of the broken soul is constantly integrated into the Huang Xiaolong meridians and the sea of air. Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness is escting at an extremely fast speed. It is faster than Huang Xiaolong to swallow a five-pronged spirit every day. Of course, swallowing five spirits and swallowing more is not good for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, but this soul is different, and there is no adverse effect at all. After Huang Xiaolong discovered this situation, he was overjoyed. ording to his current cultivation speed, I am afraid that I can break through to the second-order mid-term in the near future, followed by the second-orderte stage, the second-orderte stage peak, and then the innate third-order! The Broken Soul Beads are only ranked fourth, and the first one is the Miyama Mountain, which can be imagined. A month passed. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally at the beginning of the second-order congenital, finally broke through to the second-order mid-term. After a month, Huang Xiaolong showed his power to be more than five or six times stronger than a month ago, and the power of the soul was also improved. Originally, Huang Xiaolong epted the broken soul beads. After going to the Sanctuary Pavilion, he went to the Heavenly Buddha Empire, but he thought about it again and again, and waited for the Huang family toe to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. A monthter, in addition to practicing the broken soul, Huang Xiaolong, in addition to the Soul Method, also repaired the Yi Jin Jing, repaired Luo, and practiced the sixth reincarnation of the Shura Sword. Soon, two months passed. Just when Huang Xiaolong practiced the reincarnation of the eye, suddenly the Chinese character vibrated. Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop practicing. This is the symbol given to him by Zhao Shu. The sanctuary is branded with the spacew in the order. Through the order, the two parties can exchange messages in different spaces. The news was from Zhao Shu. "The doorkeeper, Yu Ming hase back, the Huang family owner they robbed!" Seeing the news, Huang Xiaolongs face changed. Father they are robbed! At the moment, Huang Xiaolong can''t take care of anything else. He suddenly came out from the ancient battlefield and rushed to the hall. When he came to the hall, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou were all there. In addition to three people, there are several Huangjia guards. The Huangjia escorts, Huang Xiaolong recognized them at a nce. Huang Xiaolong came in and everyone stood up. When Yu Ming wanted to go up, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said, "Everyone should sit down first." Then he sat down at the central seat of the hall. Yu Ming saw it and sat down again. "Yu Ming, what do you say about it?" Sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked. Yu Ming quickly stood up and reported: "The Lord, when we passed through the Kingdom of Tori, we were attacked by more than a dozen innate powers." "A dozen innate powers attack!" Huang Xiaolong eyes closed. "Yes, four of them are congenital nh order, in addition to four congenital nine steps, there are six innate eight orders, six congenital seven orders!" Yu Minghao reported. Huang Xiaolong cold and cold: "Is Yao Fei?" It is only Yao Fei who can send so many innate high-ranking powers to rob his father and others. Of course, in addition to Yao Fei, Guo Jia may also get it. Yu Ming nodded: "Yes, the young master, except for the four congenital nine-step robbery of the Huang family and others, the subordinates killed six congenital seventh-order and four congenital eight-order, and won two innate eight The order, under the question, is determined to be sent by Yao Fei!" "Bring the two together!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. "Yes, less master!" Yu Minggong respected and retired. It didn''t take long for two middle-aged people in ck robes toe in. When two middle-aged people came in, one of them sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, if you want your parents, sister, and brother to be fine, it is best to let us go now!" The other person snorted andughed: "If it iste, we can''t guarantee that your parents will have something to do. Your mother and your sister are so beautiful, even when I look at it, let alone Yao. Other guards!" The voices of the two men just fell, and suddenly the figure shed. Huang Xiaolong had alreadye to the two people, and both hands stretched out and squeezed the necks of the two. Both eyes are round and round. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two coldly: "I will send you to **** now!" After that, the hands were twisted and twisted, and the two men were stunned and their lives were broken. The two men''s necks were twisted, and Huang Xiaolong instantly took in the beasts of Linglong Pagoda, and then turned to the first question: "Where is Yao Fei?" "Return to the Lord, Yao Fei is now in the Hall of Destruction of Broken de Academy." Yu Ming replied. Amazing temple! "You go to the Hall of Despair with me!" Huang Xiaolong cold and cold. "Yes, less master!" Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou and others respectfully said. Subsequently, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and others followed Huang Xiaolong out of Nanshan Prefecture, and went to the ruthless hall of the Broken de Academy. Chapter 215: You all have to die here. Chapter 215: You all have to die here. Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou and others murderous, passing the street,! Do not sneak away. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the Broken de Academy and entered the Broken de Academy. All the teachers and students sensed the horror of Huang Xiaolong and others, all shocked. "That is Huang Xiaolong? What is he doing with so many guards and outsiders?" "Don''t he know the rules of the college, and he is not allowed to bring outsiders into the college!" "Is this Huang Xiaolong really thinking that there is no trace to support him, can he do whatever he wants? He takes the guards and outsiders into the Broken de Academy. I think tomorrow, I will definitely be expelled from the Broken de, even if his talent is good, Can''t break the rules of the college!" The teachers and students retreat, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu and others back, surprised discussion. "Huang Xiaolong, you take the guards and outsiders into the college, what do you want to do?" It was not long before Huang Xiaolong and others entered the college. The college guards stepped forward and stopped Huang Xiaolong. The captain of the guards yelled at Huang Xiaolong and shouted. Huang Xiaolong looked at the captain of the **** coldly, and the killing in the eyes made the **** captain surprised. Then he took out the golden order and said: "Roll!" The captain of the **** changed his face, but he looked at Huang Xiaolongs hand and finally retired. Huang Xiaolong and others went all the way and entered the inner court. At this time, within the hall of sorrow, Xiao Teng smiled at Yao Fei: "The son, now all the Huang family have fallen into our hands. When the son wants to y, Huang Xiaolong will do it!" "Let this kid be in front of everyone, licking the toes of the son!" Another guardughed. "Let him lick the toes of the son. The son still suspects that his saliva stains the toes of the son. Let him kneel down and lick us." Yao Fei was next to him, and the guardsughed. Yao Fei also said coldly: "Let him lick your toes, it''s too cheap for him, wait, Huang Xiaolong knows that his parents are in my hands. I will definitelye to me with Zhao Shu, I want him to be in everyone. Eat in front of you! Xiao Teng, you have to prepare, don''t be too much. Just have a bucket!" "Yes, son!" Xiao Teng respectfully said. At this time, Yao Fei went on to say: "And, I will let you call Gu Ziming and Du Lan. Are theying over?" Gu Ziming, Du Lan and Xiao Teng are the strongest three of Yao Fei''s majesty. The three are also the students of the college. They are all innate and tenth in thete stage. The three men joined forces and Yao Fei believed that it was enough to kill Zhao Shu. Xiao Teng was about to answer. At this moment, a voice was heard outside the temple: "The son, we are here!" Then two figures came out of the air, it was Yao Fei''s Gu Ziming and Du Lan. Yao Fei saw the arrival of the two and waspletely relieved. So now just wait for the yellow puppy toe over! "Reporter Gongzi, Huang Xiaolong with Zhao Shu and others have entered the inner court, and areing to our hospital!" At this time, a college student suddenly entered the hall and reported to Yao Fei. Yao Fei heard the words, his eyes shed and then sneered: "I didn''t expect the yellow puppy toe very fast, this is good, save me more!" "Go, you go out with me, wait for the yellow puppy toe over!" "Yes, son!" Under the leadership of Yao Fei, Gu ZimingDu Lan and others went out of the temple and then came to the square outside the Hall of Despair. Yao Fei stood in the square and closed his eyes. He was calm and waiting for Huang Xiaolong to arrive. After a while, Yao Fei suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shot by the cold, and he saw that a group of people wereing all the way to the sorrowful hall. The front one was Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong behind him. Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Huang Jia Guard. In addition, there are arge number of college teachers and students who are far behind and havee to see the good drama. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Fei, who was waiting for himself toe out of the hall of ecstasy. In the eyes, his killing shed, and the two men watched each other, and the invisible airflow collided with thesing. Huang Xiaolong came to Yao Fei to stand a dozen meters away. Yao Fei nced coldly at Zhao Shu behind Huang Xiaolong, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, are you dare toe over to me?" I will introduce you to you." Behind the body, Gu Ziming, Du Lan, Xiao Tengdao: "The three are Gu Ziming, Du Lan, Xiao Teng, the inner court list, the strongest, are the congenital ten-orderte peak!" Speaking of this, one finger behind three Forty people: "And they are all congenital seven or more!" Yao Fei turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He said: "I know that you areing to the House of Emotions today to save your parents. But do you think that you can save it with your current strength? I said it in the Windward Temple." I will keep your dog life and y with me slowly." After that, his eyes indicated Xiao Teng. Xiao Teng knows: "Yes, son." Then people lifted arge wooden bucket. The big wooden barrels were lifted up, and the smell was scented. Everyone looked at them. I saw them inside the big wooden barrels. All of them were filled with hustle and bustle, and all the flowers were green. The teachers and students who watched the good drama in the distance, the throat twitched, and only felt extremely disgusting. Yao Fei refers to the big wooden barrel, to Huang Xiaolong: "As long as you eat all the cockroaches inside, I can consider letting your parents and them, and temporarily spare you a dog! But your dog life, I can keep But Zhao Shu, they must die here today!" Huang Xiaolong stood there, but he did not open his mouth. Instead, he looked at Yao Fei coldly. When he finished, he waited for Yao Fei to finish. He sneered: "What other words do you have?" Everyone has a look. Last words? ! Yao Fei was proud of himself, and his smug face was gloomy: "What do you say?!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "I said, you all have to die here today!" Yao Fei heard the words, Yang Tianughed, and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu: "Is it with you and this Zhao Shu?" After Yao Feis body, Gu Ziming, Du Lan, Xiao Teng and other masters allughed, as if they heard the big jokes, and the teachers and students who watched the drama all around shook their heads. But at this moment, suddenly, a breath like a prisoner burst out from Zhao Shu, Yao Fei, Gu Ziming, Du Lan, Xiao Teng and other peopleughed all the way, all looked horrified Zhao Shu. Yao Fei was horrified to discover that in the face of Zhao Shus imposing manner, it was difficult for him to breathe, and it was even difficult to move. Even the thought of rebellion could not be born. "Holy, Sanctuary!" "He, he is the sanctuary!" Behind Yao Fei, Gu Ziming, Xiao Teng and others all screamed. Sanctuary strong! They thought that Zhao Shu, who was only close to the sanctuary, turned out to be a sanctuary! All the teachers and students around the college looked at Zhao Shu with horror. At this time, Zhao Shu raised his hands. (updatepleted) Chapter 216: Guo family ancestors Chapter 216: Guo family ancestors Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhao Shu was empty and saw that Xiao Teng, who was flying under the grip of Zhao Shu, exploded. "Every time!" A loud noise, flesh and blood sshed. Numerous blood rains are sprayed from high altitude and fall. A congenital tenth-orderte peak powerhouse, fallen! The blood rain sprayed from the sky, and when it fell, it fell to Yao Fei, Gu Ziming, Du Lan and others. Yao Feis face, even above the nostrils, was stained with some small pieces of Xiao Teng. The smell of blood is full. Even the college teachers and students who watched from a distance also twitched in the atrium. Xiao Teng, Yao Fei''s left arm and right arm, congenital tenth-orderte peak, close to the existence of the sanctuary, even died like this! Yao Fei looked at Xiao Teng''s tiny minced meat above the nostrils, smelling the **** smell that came in through the nostrils. Under the horror, he only felt extremely disgusting. He has always been clean, his body robe has never been stained, even if it is a little dirty, it can be said that some of the cleanliness, now, above the nostrils, his face is stained with the tiny pieces of Xiao Teng''s body, how can you think disgusting! At this time, Zhao Shu was a void, Gu Ziming''s body also exploded, flesh and blood drifted again, blood rain again sprayed from the sky, spilled. Another innate tenth-orderte peak, fallen! There were a few pieces of minced meat on the face of Yao Fei. There was even a small piece on his lips. Yao Fei was twitching and yelling, but he couldnt scream, and the whole body was shaking from the inside out. It is like eating and eating tens of thousands of flies. Zhao Shu''s eyes were cold and he raised his hand again, and Du Lan''s body exploded. Yao Fei''s men, thest one is congenital tenth-orderte peak, fallen! Zhao Shu seems to have been ordered by Huang Xiaolong. He is not eager to kill Yao Fei and others. Instead, he lets Yao Fei look at his own hands, one after another, letting him watch the death of the gods and keep approaching him. Fear again and again. At this time, Huang Xiaolong gestured to Zhao Shu''s eyes. Zhao Shu nodded his head and waved his hands to release the voice of Yao Fei and others. Yao Fei screamed first. "Meat, meat, hurry up and take this **** minced meat!" One hundred and eighty trebles sounded over the square. The first sentence of Yao Feis opening is not to yell at Huang Xiaolong, nor to beg for mercy, but to let people remove the minced meat from the top of his nostrils, mouth and face! However, Yao Fei identally screamed and identally, a piece of minced meat on his lips suddenly fell into his mouth, and then stuck in his throat. Yao Feis face changed and he wanted to scream again, but his throat was caught by broken meat for a while, and the whole face turned purple. When the piece of minced meat fell from his throat and was swallowed by Yao Fei, Yao Fei opened his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger: "Huang Xiaolong, you dog, this dog, I want to kill you, I must kill You!" The eyes sparked with a spark of extreme hatred, as if to swallow Huang Xiaolong. Is it? Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and Zhao Shudao said: Continue! "Yes, less master!" Zhao Shu nodded his hands, but this time it was not a void, but a virtual hand and a shot at the same time, Yao Fei behind the two men exploding. Bloody rain is like a fireworks in full bloom, blooming with **** death. "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Gongzi, beg you to spare us, let us go!" "It is Huang Gongzi, please spare us a dog, we are willing to work for you!" The remaining masters of the ruthless hall were frightened and asked Huang Xiaolong for help. However, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and indifferent. Zhao Shu once again took a shot with his hands. Every time you take a shot with your hands, there must be two masters of the ruthless hall. Even the college teachers and students who were on the lookout were afraid of it. These fallen masters of the ruthless halls can all be congenital high-ranking powerhouses. In the Broken de Empire, the congenital high-ranking powerhouse is still very few. Everyone has a high status and status. Now, all of them die in front of them. . Bloody, red. Followed by Huang Xiaolong, he came over to the ruthless hall. He originally wanted to see Huang Xiaolongs ugliness. Some of the college teachers and students who had been ruined by the unrelenting son Yao Fei had a pale face. Fortunately, I just followed it all the way, and there was no cynicism, otherwise! In the end, more than thirty innate high-ranking powermen behind Yao Fei were killed. Only Yao Fei is left. Every master of the sorrowful hall bursts, and the body will be sshed on Yao Fei. Yao Fei has been screaming and looks like madness. He ispletely arrogant and condescending, and he controls the life and death of the people. Everyone looked at Yao Fei, who was like a madman, and he shook his head in secret. In the crowd, the swordsman of one of the five sons of the same name as Yao Fei blinked, not knowing what to think. After Zhao Shu killed the masters of the sensational temple, he stopped and retreated to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to Yao Fei. "Say, my father, where are you?!" Huang Xiaolong came to Yao Fei, cold and cold. Yao Fei stopped screaming and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He suddenlyughed: "Yellow puppy, you killed me, your father also wants to apany me to bury! Also, wait, my Yao family wille, you It is best to kill me now, otherwise, I will let the Yao family ancestors and the masterse, I will let you regret being born in this world!" Yao Feiughed loudly and looked awkward. "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, his eyes swept away, and saw the big wooden barrel that Xiao Teng had lifted up. "Yellow Xiaolong, what do you want to do, you dare!" Yao Fei saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression, and seemed to guess what Huang Xiaolong had to do, his face changed greatly, and he snarled. Huang Xiaolong refers to the big wooden barrel, his face is indifferent: "Nothing, you just didn''t want me to eat it all? Now, I will let you taste the taste first, I will let you tell meter, how is the taste!" Finished, with a wave of his hands, the dragonfly in the big wooden bucket flew up and flew to Yao Fei. At this time, within the base of the Guofu underground, suddenly a strong temperament rose into the sky and the sky changed. In the hall, Guo Shiwen sensed this tyrannical atmosphere and his face was overjoyed: "My father finally seeded in hitting the sanctuary!" Zhang Yue, the big butler behind Guo Shiwen, smiled and said: "Congrattions to the owner, the ancestors attacked the sanctuary sessfully, and Guo Jiawei must be more shocked afterwards!" Guo Shiwenughed haha. At this time, Guo Zhishang in the hall said: "Hey, this grandfather hit the Sanctuary sessfully, you must let Grandpa take revenge for me, kill the Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu!" "Yes, hey, you must let Grandpa give us this bad smell!" Guo Feidao. Guo Shiwen said coldly: "You can rest assured that this time, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu will die!" (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 217: Sanctuary strong? Chapter 217: Sanctuary strong? "Go, let''s go and wee the ancestors to go out!" Guo Shiwen said. ! Then, Guo Shiwen led the crowd to the Guojia secret room. Guo Shiwen and others just came to the Guojia secret room. Suddenly, the secret room door broke open and a figure broke out and then fell. Guo Shiwen saw the person who was out, his face was overjoyed, his attitude was converging, and he respected him: "Congrattions to his father''s sess in shocking the sanctuary!" "Congrattions to Grandpa for the sess of the Sanctuary!" Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and both of them also respected. At this time, Zhang Yue and Guo Jiazhong masters came forward to respect and congratte. The person who came out of the secret room was a young man with a silver hair but a twenty-seven-year-old face. The young man wore a silver robes and his body was like a prisoner. This young man is the ancestor of Guo family, Guo Wei! Guo Wei looked at the people who congratted the ceremony, smiled and nodded. "You all get up." This time the impact on the Sanctuary was sessful, he was in a very good mood. Guo Jiacai is a big man, and the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is one of the three major chambers of the Brokede Empire. If you talk about financial resources, Guo Jia is not inferior to Xie Jia and Yao Jia, but he has been unable to squeeze into the ranks of the Super Big Mac, because Guo Jia There is no sanctuary strong! But now, there is! He finally seeded! As soon as he thought of his own sess in the impact of the sanctuary, he jumped to the top of the imperial empire, and Guo Yan couldn''t help butugh andughed back at every corner of Guofu. The people did not dare to speak out. Guo Xiao smiled and stopped, and suddenly fell to the grandson Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, both eyes, and then looked at Guo Shiwen: "What is going on?!" The voice is a bit cold. With Guo Yans eyesight, naturally, Guo Zhi was seen at a nce, and Guo Feis two seas were blown up! Guo Shiwen quickly stepped forward and respectfully said: "Father, it is a kid named Huang Xiaolong, who will be the child of Feier!" "Huang Xiaolong?" Guo Yan looked confused. "This Huang Xiaolong is the first ce in the battle of the Imperial City this year. Born in the small Luojia Kingdom of Huangtong, but I don''t know why, I followed two innate high-ranking powerhouses, one of whom is Zhao Shu''s infinite proximity to the sanctuary!" Guo Yan smiled coldly: "Close to the existence of the sanctuary? A small congenital tenth-orderte peak. Where is Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu now?" Guo Shiwen respectfully said: "I just found out that Yao Fei, the unrequited son, caught Huang Xiaolong''s parents. Now, Huang Xiaolong is taking Zhao Shu and others to the ruin hall of Broken de Academy. It is estimated that this will have reached the stage of ruthlessness." "Oh, into the hall of sorrow?" Guo said. "Yes, Huang Xiaolong''s twin super martial arts. That is extremely important to the kid, so he gave the gold to the kid. This kid has no traces and Jin Ling. He took Zhao Shu and others into the broken de. The inner courtyard of the college!" Guo Shiwen said. "It turned out to be the case." Guo Xiao sneered: "When you squat and give him a support, you dare to hurt my grandson? Even if he has a broken support, today, die! Go, we are rushing to the hall of ignorance, Otherwise, itste, and Huang Xiaolongs death in Yao Feis hands is boring! "Yes, father!" Guo Shiwen respectfully said. So Guo Yufei came up, and a group of suffocating hands brought Guo Shiwen, Guo ZhiGuo Fei, Zhang Yue and others to the Broken de Academy. At the speed of Guo Wei, he quickly came to the Broken de Academy with the Guo family. Aftering to the Broken de Academy, he went straight to the Hall of Emotion. Along the way, I rarely see college teachers and students. Not long after, Guo Wei took the Guo family and saw the ruthless hall far away, and saw the ck people on the square of the ruthless temple. At this moment, Yao Feis mouth was filled with a colorful hustle and bustle. Half of the big barrels are left. Yao Fei has already loaded half of it. Yao Fei''s face is gray, and he can''t find any adjectives to describe his current mood. He is angry, hates the sky, kills Xiong Lie, hates to break Huang Xiaolong''s body, but wants to ask Huang Xiaolong for mercy and let Huang Xiaolong stop. At this point, his stomach turned over the river, and he could even smell the smell of the body. "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t kill you, I don''t want to be a man!" Yao Fei screamed in anger, killing the sky, but he just opened his mouth and the mouth was blocked by the things that flew out of the big barrel. Guo Wei took Guo Shiwen and others to break through the air, and they saw a scene on the square of the Great Hall that made them hard to forget in their lives. Yao Fei, the unrelenting son, actually eats! Guo Yan arrived, and the powerful momentum made everyone in the square of the ruthless hall rise up. "It is the ancestor of Guo family!" Someone recognized Guo Wei and suddenly eximed. "Guo''s ancestors! I heard that Guo''s ancestors resounded the Sanctuary. This time, has it been sessful in attacking the Sanctuary?!" "Guo''s ancestors are so strong that they should be shocked!" Everyone talks. In the voice of the public, Guo Wei took the Guo family and everyone came to the ruin hall. Guo Hao came to the scene and was surprised to see Yao Fei, who was full of green mouths. Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and other Guo Jia people are even more surprised. Although Yao Fei is not the owner of the Yao family, it is a matter of time to inherit the position of the Yao family. Based on his current status, he is even more than Guo. Guo Shiwen of the family is even higher. Now, it is actually forced to eat! Guo Wei could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. "Father, he is Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Guo Shiwen exined to Guo Wei. Huang Xiaolong! Guo Wei was shocked and his eyes suddenly shrank. At this moment, he felt faintly in his heart. It seems that he had misjudged Huang Xiaolong before. ! At this time, Huang Xiaolong also turned to the first look, looking at Guo Wei, the two eyes collided. "You are Guo Wei, Guo family ancestors?" Huang Xiaolong cold channel. Listening to Huang Xiaolong calling his real name, Guo Yan brows, although he feels that Huang Xiaolong should not be as simple as his own imagination, but he has now broken through the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong is just a small congenital, seeing himself, not only not Hey, he also called his real name, and Guo Xin was upset. Guo Wei did not speak, then Guo Zhi could not help but angered: "Huang Xiaolong, you are a big dog! I dare to call my grandfather''s real name, tell you, my grandfather has now hit the sanctuary sess, is the sanctuary strong You are now pleading for mercy and still have time!" Guo Zhis voice fell, and there was amotion around him. "The Guo family ancestors really seeded in hitting the sanctuary!" "The Sanctuary is strong! In the future, we have another sacred domain powerhouse in the Broken de Empire. After Guo, it is a super big family!" The teachers and students were shocked to discuss. "Sanctuary strong?" At this time, Zhao Shu slowly came over and sneered, and under the eyes of everyone''s shock, suddenly his hands lifted, and the palm of his hand suddenly mmed into the palm of his hand, a huge palm print. Heaven is hidden. Chapter 218: Temple reappearance Chapter 218: Temple reappearance Others think of the problem of Huang Xiaolongs gold order. Yao Fei also thought of it and thought of it! This may, Yao Feis heart suddenly jumped. If Huang Xiaolongs hand is given by the Broken de Emperor, then? ! Huang Xiaolong nodded to the Broken de Emperor, and there was no trace. "No need to be polite." The broken de of the Great heard the words, and the expression clearly rxed. Everyone saw it and it was sweating. The Broken de Emperor turned out to be, still seemingly afraid of Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu me? ! At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked over to Yao Fei. Yao Fei saw Huang Xiaolong look over, but his face calmed down andughed again: "Huang Xiaolong, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that the gold order in your hand would have been given to you by the Broken de Emperor." Yao Fei did not show resentment, no killing, no surprise, it seems that Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu still did not mind. Huang Xiaolong saw it. Although his heart was strange, he didnt think much. He sneered: "I will give you another chance, saying, my father, where are they now!" Yao Fei sneered: "I also said onest time, killing me, your father also wants to be buried with me! And Huang Xiaolong, do you think you have won now?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed in his eyes, and the sword of Shura appeared in his hand. "If that''s the case, then you, die!" The de of Shura waved up, and the cold shes, and the neck of Yao Fei went straight. Seeing that the de of Shura was cut to Yao Feis neck, suddenly, a green light broke through the air, the speed was extremely fast, the space was roaring and the shock was frustrating. Zhao Shu''s face changed, blocking in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly his hands shed out, greeted the green light, and shouted: "Less master, be careful!" Zhao Shus palm touched the green light. The space was violently shocked. Huang Xiaolongs figure retreats. Then, the seven figures shed and appeared in the square. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed, the front one is actually Li Wei Shi Zun, Li Maolin! Behind Li Moulin, follow the six people, one of them is a proud white snow! There is another person wearing Yao''s costumes, but unlike the Yao family''s disciples, outside the chest, a double-headed red me beast is engraved, and the costumes should be Yao''s ancestor Yaoshan. The seven people of Li Molin arrived, and the horrible momentum covered the sky, so that all the teachers and students at the Broken de Academy were not surprised and then retired. Yaoshan nced at the square. Seeing Yao Fei, who was full of green eyes, his brow wrinkled, his eyes shed, and his hand waved, he had to crack the spacew that Zhao Shu exhibited on Yao Fei. However, when his holy force just touched Yao Fei''s body, Yao Fei''s body shed, and his holy force was shaken. Yao Fei was shocked. At this time, Li Molin waved her hands, which broke the spacew of Yao Fei. Yao Fei''s physical recovery activities. Hurry up and respect the seven people of Li Maolin: "I have seen Li and the seniors!" "Get up." Li Molin looked indifferent. Yao Fei got up and then came to Yaoshan: "Old ancestors!" Yaoshan nodded and then looked at Huang Xiaolong, coldly said: "Is this kid doing?" means Yao Fei mouth filled with green things. "Yes, ancestors." Yao Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred: "This is the kid!" Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Yao Fei and others. I didn''t expect Yao''s family to have a rtionship with the temple, and it seems that the rtionship is not shallow? ! Otherwise, Yaos ancestors are not likely to ask Li Molin and others toe. "Huang Xiaolong, I can''t think of how we met again so soon." Li Molin opened her mouth and looked indifferent. Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "I didn''t think of it." Li Maolin nced at Zhao Shu, the Broken de Emperor, Guo Wei and others looked at it and said: "I want to take Yao Fei away now, should no one disagree?" Everyone swears that no one has an opening. The broken de of the Great brow wrinkled, did not say anything. What the temple stands for, is understood in the hearts of many masters. Even the broken de is counting on the next time the temple chooses a disciple, and can choose to have no trace of his son. "Yao Fei, you must die today, die here!" Just when everyone taunted, suddenly a cold voice sounded. Everyone was shocked, and the person who opened it was Huang Xiaolong. Li Molin nced, and then she smiled and smiled a little, and sheughed a little, but Li Moulin didn''t have a big chest, so no matter howughed, there was no ripple in front. Li Molin smiled and watched Huang Xiaolong smile: "Little guy, do you know who you are talking to? Young people, sometimes speaking, think about it clearly, don''t always say something without a brain! Otherwise it will invite you to kill yourself!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the smiling Li Molin. Originally, Li Molin suddenly appeared and took away Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong was not so disgusted with her heart, but now, suddenly she hates it to the extreme. Not only Li Molin, but also the temple! This disgust, suddenly, is extremely intense! "Kill!" Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, cold and cold. When Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, Zhao Shus body suddenly moved. The whole person disappeared. There was no sign. There was no sign. When Zhao Shus figure disappeared, suddenly, Li Molins figure also disappeared. Then, above the square, there was a burst. The bang suddenly mmed down. Every time there was a huge bang, it was like a thunder in nine days, and the eardrums of the people were roaring. Everyone was shocked. At this time, Ao Baixue and Yaos ancestor Yao Shan flew up at the same time, suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolongs palm, and the palm wave rolled, and Huang Xiaolong was shot by two people. Suddenly a figure shed and blocked. In front of the two, his hands raised and they greeted them. The mming sound, the proud white snow and Yaoshan both retreat at the same time, afternding, the figure is unstable, and again and again a few steps back. "Broken de, you dare to intervene in the temple, are you not afraid of the broken de empire being destroyed?!" proud white snow cold voice. It was the Broken de Emperor who just shot to stop the two. The broken de heard the words, and smiled coldly: "The strength of the temple is very strong, but it is not so easy to destroy my broken de empire!" The proud white snow was angry, flying in front of the body, attacking the broken de, and Yaoshan and the other four peopleing to the temple came forward, fighting with the five great saints of the Broken de Academy. Everyone is a strong sanctuary, a powerful attacking force, fluctuating around, with devastating, all destroyed, no traces, and the college teachers and students can only be shocked and then retreat, the battle of the Sanctuary strong, not broken Traces and other people can participate, even in the Ming, can only protect Huang Xiaolong back, watching the battle in the distance. Under the fluctuation of Zhao Shu and others, the copsed temple of the ruin has already turned into powder, disappeared, and all the rocks on the square have been smashed up, all turned into dust, powder, and even the ground began to crack, deep in the ground, The ground gas spewed out. There is even a space crack in the surrounding space. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Fei in the distance, and said to Ming: "Don''t ignore me, kill Yao Fei!" "Yes, less master!" Chapter 219: Going to Yaofu Chapter 219: Going to Yaofu Yu Ming flew out, his body glowed, and a huge stone man appeared. ! This stone man is all red and green, and this is the martial arts of Yu Ming, the Green Stone Giant. The Greenstone Giant is a kind of martial art of ancient races. Its defense and strength are extremely terrifying. Yu Ming called the Wuhun, and instantly became a soul. The whole person was ted with ayer of red-green soil armor and punched Yao Fei. It was when Ming Xiang attacked, and Yao Feis dark ck mes rushed up, and a dark ck giant appeared behind him. The dark ck giant braved the dark ck me, and the dark ck me was cold, evil, domineering, and supreme. This is the martial arts of Yao Fei. Like the martial arts of Yu Ming, it is also a kind of ancient martial arts, called the Dark King. The Dark King is the king of the ancient race of the Diablo, the top 12 martial arts! After Yao Fei called out the Wuhun, it instantly became a soul, and the whole body covered with ck armor. The dark me was Xiong Lie. Then he flew up and his body shed. Two figures appeared in the sky and greeted Yu Ming. The "bang" was shocked and the two men retreated. Although Yao Fei was previously injured by Zhao Shusheng, his strength is better than that of Ming, and the Wuhun level is suppressed in Ming, so even if he is injured, Yu Ming is difficult to beat it easily. When the earthquake retreats, Yu Mings eyes are cold, and the two fists are thrown out. The two fight together again. Below the square, everyone was shocked to see the high-altitude Zhao Shu, the fierce battle between the Broken de Emperor and Li Maolin, who could break through the sanctuary. The Wuhun must be a super Wuhun. At this time, Zhao Shu, Broken de and other people have already Wuhun called out. More than a dozen sacred ces have summoned a dozen super martial arts to appear in front of everyone. This kind of scene is extremely shocking. "His Royal Highness of the Second Emperor, do we want to go up?" At this time, Cheng Jian, the strongman of the Imperial Pce, asked no traces. Looking at Yu Ming and Yao Fei in the distant battle, it meant to go up and help Yu Ming. Suddenly, when there was no trace of the head, suddenly another horrible breath came from the sky, and this horrible breath came, and a fist hit the Li Molin in the battle with Zhao Shu. Li Molin was shocked and she was full of nine shes of light. She panicked and greeted her. When the fists collided, Li Molin was shocked and retreated in midair. "Haha, Zhang Wei, you finally arrived!" Zhao Shuughed. In the air, a tall, middle-aged man with a ck hair and a white beard appeared in front of everyone. Zhang Wei! Theing person is the right to repair the door to Zhang Hao! When Zhao Shu and Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Broken de Imperial City, they were all in defense. They also sent letters to let Zhang Hao rush over, and now they finally arrived. Zhang Wei looked at Zhao Shu andughed too. "How can I get a little less of my lively scene? I haven''t had a loose bone for a long time. This is really not white!" "Haha, then this woman is handed over to you!" Zhao Shuughed. "No problem!" Zhang Yufei came up, Wu Wu summoned a ck and white giant lion appeared, and then instantly became a soul, attacking Li Molin. Li Molin saw that she had be a prey in the distribution of the two poptions. She screamed and shouted, and nine giant tails appeared in the whole body, and she came to Zhang Hao. At the same time, her nine-color light was once again zing. At this time, Zhao Shu retreated to the side of Huang Xiaolong. "You went to kill Yao Fei." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, less master!" Zhao Shufei came up and instantly came to Yao Fei, who fought with Yu Ming. The two devastating vtility, when they came to Zhao Shu, seemed to enter the bottomless abyss. Zhao Shu smiled coldly and took a hand. He was about to take a shot of Yao Fei. Suddenly, a sword of temperament broke through the air. Zhao Shu was shocked and printed a palm. Enthusiastic. At this time, a figure came to Yao Fei''s side and took Yao Fei. His figure shed and disappeared into the air. At the same time, the voice sounded: "Sister, first return to the temple!" Li Molin, who was in a fierce battle with Zhang Wei, heard a sudden attack on Zhang Wei and forced Zhang to retreat. He said coldly: "What is Zhang Wei? Next time Ie, take your dog!" After flying, I disappeared into the air. The proud white snow, the Yao family ancestor Yaoshan, and the other sanctuaries of other temples have also flew up and disappeared instantly. Zhang Wei looked at the escaped Li Molin, her brow wrinkled, flew down and came to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully said: "The next Zhang Yi has seen the Lord!" "Get up." "Xie Shaozhu!" The broken de and other people looked at Zhang Lan, who was also called Huang Xiaolong as a young master, and his heart was shocked. Judging from the strength just now, Zhang Weis strength is not weaker than Zhao Shu, even stronger than Zhao Shu! What is the identity of this Huang Xiaolong! Even the two high-ranking powers of the Sanctuary are called the Lord! Although Zhao Shu is a close friend of the broken edge, and saved the broken de, taught the broken de cultivation, it is half of the division of the broken de, but the broken de does not know that Zhao Shu is the left door of Shura. "The doorkeeper, then what are we now?" Zhao Shu asked. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold, and the killing shes: Go to Yao! I did not expect this to be escaped by Yao Fei! I hope that the father who was robbed will be in Yao, if not, I am afraid! Listening to Huang Xiaolong is going to Yao, everyone will see. "Yes, less master!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others respectfully should be. Then, Huang Xiaolong flew up, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming, Fei Hou followed. "Father, then do we want it?" No traces came forward, and asked carefully about the broken de. The Broken de Emperor nodded: "Well, we are also past." After that, flying up, led the crowds all the way to the Broken de Academy,ing to Yao. At this time, Yao House is inside a secret room. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, and Huang Xiaohai are being **** with thick golden ropes, and they look at the Yao guards inside the secret room with anger. One of the Yaofu guards looked up and down on the bundled Su Yan and Huang Min. Su Yan and Huang Min were **** by thick gold ropes, thick ropes pressed the clothes, and the double peaks in front of the chest were prominent. . The Yao guards smiled and said: "This Huang Xiaolong mother and sister are all **** tempting. They seem to be a pair of sisters. If it is not a son, I cant help it." Another tall and thin smile: "Do not worry, after the son killed Huang Xiaolong, they have no use value, then how do you want to y when you want to y!" Previously, the Yao guardian said: "A little little yellow dragon, but it is just a p in the face and no support for him. I really don''t understand how the son would be jealous of him. With the son and the power of Yao, we must pinch the dragon, not yet. What about moving your fingers?" "I think so too, a little Huang Xiaolong, there is no need to look at it!" Just a few people fell, suddenly, a loud bang, the whole world shook a bit. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 220: Yaofu was destroyed Chapter 220: Yaofu was destroyed In the secret room, the faces of the Yao guards changed a lot. ! "What happened?!" The former Yao Fu guard, who had previously opened the obscene Su Yan, Huang Min, stood up. At this moment, it was a loud bang, and the whole world was once again violently shaken. Several guards in Yaocheng were shocked to see that the secret chamber was cracked with extremely strong fine iron stone inches. The cracks spread like spider webs. Then, they heard the outside of the secret, the servants of Yaos servants, and the guards crying and crying mothers life-saving voice. A few people looked at each other and saw the horror in the other''s eyes. Although I don''t know what happened outside, I can guess that Yao is attacked by it! Broken de Empire, super big family, Yao House, which has been inherited for more than two thousand years, was attacked! A few people can''t believe it in their hearts and can''t believe it. But at this time, it was another huge shock. At this time, Yao Yao, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Yaofu guards and ves who panicked and fled, and said to Zhao Shudao: "How? Is there any induction?" The force of the space is being used to induce Huang Peng, Su Yan and others to exist, Zhao Shuyu opened his eyes, and his face was happy. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "The young master, the power of the space that has just been used, has already sensed the existence of the Huang family. They are in a secret room in the north corner of Yaofu!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and his face was overjoyed: "Really! Good, go, we are now!" I didn''t expect the fathers to be imprisoned by Yao Fei in Yao''s house! Huang Xiaolongs heart has beenpletely relieved. If it is Huang Peng, Su Yan and others have a long and two short, then Huang Xiaolong will feel awkward in this life. So, Zhao Shu flew with Huang Xiaolong and others to the secret room in the north corner of Yaofu. Within the secret room, the several Yao guards face each other. Because Zhang Wei, Zhao Shu and others stopped the attack, they were quiet outside. "What should I do now?!" The tall and thin guards screamed. The frown that was previously obscenity was wrinkled: "It should be a few small generations to invade Yao, who have been controlled by our Yao master, and there is nothing to worry about!" "It''s good to use our Yao power, even if it''s a broken de, I don''t dare to shoot easily, afraid of a bird. At this time, the bundled Huang Min sneered: "It must be my big brother to save us, wait for your death!" The obscene heard, angry, went to Huang Min and swept a palm to Huang Mins face: "Mom, little girl, don''t think I don''t dare to believe you or not, I will light your clothes now. y to die! Your big brother to save you? Hey, dont think about your big brother, maybe its already been killed by our son! Just as his voice fell, suddenly a cold voice sounded: "Is it?" The voice was abrupt and everyone was shocked. "Who?!" Yao''s several guards turned to Huoran. At this time, the thick stone door of the secret room was bombarded with a palm. Several figures appeared in front of everyone. "Dragon!" "Big brother!" Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, four people saw the arrival, all of them were surprised and cried. The people whoe are Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu. Huang Xiaolong nced into the secret room and nced at the fingerprints on Huang Mins face. His eyes fell on the guards of Yaos body and said: How do you want to die? At this time, Yu Ming, Fei Hou came forward to break the thick golden rope tied to the four people of Huang Peng. Suddenly, a Yao **** flew up and mmed into the chest of Huang Xiaolong, but he just flew up, Zhao Shus sleeves waved, and the Yaos guards were like the debris that was hit by the huge waves. I flew out and smashed onto the wall. When Inded, my body was full of bones. The rest of the rest of the Yao guards were frightened and the shadow of death shrouded. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to bring people to attack us Yao, waiting for our son and my ancestors toe, I see how you escape!" One of them still scornfully yelled at Huang Xiaolong. The Yao guardian voice fell, surrounded by Ming, Fei Hou and others could not help butugh, even Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei also shook his head. Yu Ming sneered and said: "Your son and ancestors? If your son and ancestors have long legs, escape quickly, we have been killed by you, and you still count on your **** and ancestors. The several Yao guards were shocked. Did their son and ancestors escape? ! "No, impossible!" Several people shook their heads. Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense with a few people. For the sake of the eyes, Yu Ming would like to know, respectful should be, the body shape shed, came to a few people, a palm of a few people in the palm of his hand. A few people flew, when the ground fell, the breath was extinct, and a wholeyer of green earth and stone was born. "Father, mother." At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Peng, Su Yan was about to speak, Su Yan smiled: "Xiaolong, we are fine." Huang Xiaolong nodded, his eyes turned red, turned to the first, his eyes shed, and Zhao Shu and others said: "kill!" "Yes, less master!" A few hourster, Yaofu, which stood in the Broken de Imperial City for more than a thousand years, copsed and became a ruin. All the guards in Yao were destroyed, including dozens of disciples in Yao. The Yao family has been inherited for more than two thousand years. In the Broken de Empire, it is absolutely the existence of the hegemony. Now, Yaos headquarters in Yaos headquarters has disappeared from the Broken de! Along with Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu and others, they came together with the Broken de Emperor, and there was no trace. There was also a broken de of the teachers and students who looked at the ruined Yao House. Everyonemented. As for Guo Wei, Guo Shiwen and other Guo family, the forehead is cold and sweaty. If you don''t rely on the rtionship between Guo Tai and Huang Xiaolong''s sister Huang Min, I am afraid that Guo Fu will be a ruin like Yao. Not long after, Yao Fei and Yaos ancestor Yaoshan fled, and the news that Yaos headquarters Yao was destroyed was like a huge storm. It swept the entire broken-edged empire, broken the empire, smashed more than a thousand kingdoms, countless families, countless forces regret. Within the Broken de Academy, the fierce battles of many Sanctuary strongs have also be the topic of hundreds of thousands of civilians in the Broken de Empire. And Huang Xiaolong was also destroyed with Yao, spread all over the broken de empire, every kingdom of the Broken de Empire, every homeowner, every doorkeeper, every nobleman heard the name Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, a mysterious existence of a respectful sword to the Emperor! Nanshan House, Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, his brow was locked. Although the father rescued them, and Yao was destroyed, Yao Fei and Yao Shan escaped. Today, at the Broken de Academy, thest person who came to save Yao Fei should be the master of the proud white snow, that is, Li Molin. The brothers, even the arrogant white snow masters came to save Yao Fei, showing that the rtionship between the Yao family and the temple is extremely deep. "Li Wei." Huang Xiaolong could not help but think of Li Wei. Chapter 221: Trip of the Heavenly Buddha Empire Chapter 221: Trip of the Heavenly Buddha Empire Think of Li Wei, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is faint. ! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists, his eyes shed, and a burst of temperament emerged from his body. Yao Jia blocked him, he destroyed the Yao family! The temple blocked him, and he also destroyed the temple! One day, he will destroy the temple! "One day, I will!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are strong. Originally, ording to his previous ns, he entered the temple and slowly took control of the temple. At that time, he could not only be with Li Wei, but also enter the realm of cultivation. But now, he swears that one day, the temple will be destroyed! "Yao Fei, even if you have a temple to support, flee to the ends of the earth, I have to kill you personally!" Huang Xiaolong secretly. Now, he has to work hard to improve his strength, improve his madness, and do everything possible to improve as soon as possible. Otherwise, let alone destroy the temple. Even a Yao Fei is enough to kill him! He wants to break through the sanctuary! The first step is to break through the sanctuary! Kill Yao Fei. The second step is to break through the gods and destroy the temple! Regardless of the sanctuary, how hard the path of the gods is, he must go on. "Sanctuary!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself. The Broken de Academy won a battle with Zhao Shu, Li Molin, Broken de Emperor and other sacred strongs. The power of the Sanctuary strong made Huang Xiaolong feel deeply, not breaking through the sanctuary, everything is stunned, holy The domain is fundamental. In the eyes of the sanctuary, innate, even if it is congenital, it is only an ant. "Now the fathers have already saved them. In a few days, it is the trip to the Heavenly Buddha Empire!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. This trip to the Buddhas empire, its a must, and like a broken soul, he must find it. Sumiyama, and conquer it. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong opened the prisoner''s circle and entered the ancient battlefield to practice. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield and came to the hall. His parents Huang Peng, Su Yan and his sister Huang Min, and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai were there. In addition to four people, there are Guo Tai, Guo Shiyuan and his son, Guo Wei, Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and so on. Everyone was talking andughing, but when Huang Xiaolong came in, everyoneughed and stopped. All of them stood up. The Guo family''s six people looked a little scared, including Guo Wei, the Guo family ancestor. "Yellow, Huang Gongzi." Guo Yan''s ancestant stepped forward and smiled respectfully to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Yan with a look of indifference and nodded. Guos ancestors Guo Yan saw Huang Xiaolong nod to himself, but he was ttered. Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Peng and Su Yan: "Father, mother." Huang Peng smiled: "Xiao Long, you are here." Huang Xiaolong nodded, then let Huang Peng Su Yan sit down and sit down on the main seat. Guo Wei and others sat down with Huang Min Huang Xiaohai. "Xiao Long, Guo Jia came over today, is to discuss with Guo Tai and Huang Min''s marriage." After sitting down, Su Yan smiled and said: "Guo Yu''s predecessors said that the wedding time and so on, listen to what we mean here, you see?" At this time, Guo Wei hurryed: "Yes, we areing over today, we want to discuss the marriage of Guo Tai and Huang Min. What do you mean by Huang Gongzi?" Guo Tai also stood up nervously. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sister Huang Min, and saw that his sister Huang Min was waiting for his own eyes. Wang Guo and Huang Xiaolong also heard about it. He also heard that Guo Tais father Guo Shiyuan had listened to Guo Shiwens. Meaning, lifted the marriage contract between the two. Huang Min is extremely afraid of the big brother Huang Xiaolong said nothing. If the eldest brother Huang Xiaolong says nothing, then she and Guo Tai will end. At this time, Guo Tai suddenly squatted down and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Brother, I beg you, I really like Huang Min, I beg you, promise me and Huang Min marriage, I will wholeheartedly love Huang Min in the future." I love Huang Min with my life, I will not let Huang Min suffer a little wrong!" Guo Shiyuan also squatted down and said: "Huang Gongzi is my fault. How can you punish me, but it has nothing to do with Taier." Guo Shiwen also squatted down, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei saw the situation, but also panicked. "Big brother, Guo Tai he." At this time, Huang Min also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look. Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart and nodded. He said to Huang Min: "This, you and your father, mother, they are the masters." Huang Min heard the words, and Guo Tais face was overjoyed, Huang Xiaolong meant, yes! Guo Haos tight heart haspletely loosened. Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Tai and said coldly: "However, if you can''t do what you just said, let Huang Min be wronged, you should know the result!" "Yellow Big Brother, you can rest assured that I will love Huang Min wholeheartedly!" Guo Tai said. Huang Xiaolong nodded, then sat for a while, then left the hall and returned to his yard, calling Zhang Hao, Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and Marshal Haotian. Huang Xiaolong told several people that he had to go to the Heavenly Buddha Empire in a few days. "What? The doorkeeper, you want to be alone in the past Buddha empire?!" Zhang Wei, Zhao Shu was surprised. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "The doorkeeper, this!" Zhang Wei and Zhao Shu looked at each other and were about to speak. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "Okay, I have decided. This time, I will go alone in the past." Zhang Wei and Zhao Shu saw a few people, tacitly said that Huang Xiaolongs decision would not change people. Even Zhang Huan and Zhao Shu could not persuade them. "Nanshan Prefecture, I will hand it over to you." Huang Xiaolong said: "Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, you presided over, Jiuding Chamber of Commerce what is difficult to decide, Zhang Wei, Zhao Shu decided to do. "Please rest assured the door!" everyone respected. "Haotian, all the way to **** my father, they came to the broken edge of the Imperial City, you have worked hard." Huang Xiaolong to the Marshal Haotiandao. Haotian hurryed: "The doorkeeper, this is the subordinate should." Huang Xiaolong nodded and then told the crowd about some matters. After a while, the people retreated. After the people retired, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the spirited purple monkey. ording to Marshal Haotian, this time the spirited purple monkey came along with his father Huang Peng, but the road was attacked by Yao Feis master, Huang Peng. They were robbed, and the Devouring Purple Monkey was missing. "I hope that this little guy will be fine." Huang Xiaolong secretly. Three days passed quickly. Three days, Huang Xiaolong tried to apany his parents as much as possible. He knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to the Tianfo Empire, Huang Peng and Su Yan were reluctant, but they also knew that Huang Xiaolong had important things to leave, so he did not persuade. The marriage between Huang Min and Guo Tai was settled. Since Huang Xiaolong is going to the Tianfo Empire, it is scheduled to be at the end of the next year, the day before the new year. If Huang Xiaolongs trip is sessful, he should be able toe back to Huang Mings wedding at the end of next year. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 222: Tianfotai Chapter 222: Tianfotai Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong left Nanshan Prefecture, leaving the Broken de Imperial City, alone! People went to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, Zhang Wei, Zhao Shu and others stood in front of the broken edge of the Imperial City gate, and watched the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong''s figure. Su Yan looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong gradually disappearing in his own eyes, blurred, and the eyes could not help but ruddy. Since Huang Xiaolong left the Huangjiazhuang experience at the age of eight, it has been ten years since then. In this decade, she and her son have always gathered together. At that time, she did not expect that, ten yearster, his son would be the man of the broken-edged empire, and even the Broken de Emperor had his respectful existence. This is ten years ago, she could not even think about it. Broken de Great! The highest existence in the minds of millions of children in the Broken de Empire. "Let''s go back." After a long time, Huang Peng spoke and went back to Nanshan. After Huang Xiaolong left the Broken de Imperial City, he went all the way to the south. After more than a month, he came to the border of the Broken de Empire and broke the Broken Edge Empire. Adjacent to the Broken de Empire is the Panchu Empire. The Panchu Empire is among the seventeen empire of the wind and snow, and its strength is at the end. It is much weaker than the Broken de Empire. There are only more than 700 kingdoms under the Panchu Empire, so the Panchu Empires territorial territory is smaller than the Broken de Empire. About half. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong chose to walk on the barren mountain path, and sometimes he rushed the road overnight. There was no one on the desert road. Huang Xiaolong summoned the ck and blue double dragons and flew to the ck and blue double dragons, letting the ck and blue double dragons fly with themselves. Because of the ck and blue double dragons, Huang Xiaolong was extremely fast. After a long time, he passed through the Panchu Empire. However, after passing through the Panchu Empire, it is necessary to pass through the three empires to reach the Tianfo Empire at the southernmost tip of the snowy continent. Because Huang Xiaolong chose the barren mountain path, there was no trouble in the road. It was nothing more than encountering some small thieves, the strongest ones, and the tenth order. The tenth order of the day after tomorrow, for the current Huang Xiaolong, it is only a finger thing. Soon half a year passed. Half a year passed. Huang Xiaolong rushed, while practicing, fighting, and internal strength were greatly improved. The first is vindictiveness. Huang Xiaolong reached the congenital second-orderte peak, infinitely close to the congenital third-order, and the internal force Huang Xiaolong''s Yi Jinjing also cultivated to the ninth potential Qinglong explores thete peak of the w, and soon can cultivate the tenth potential. . That night. The night is as cool as water. Within a barren mountain forest, the bonfire rises and Huang Xiaolong sits next to the campfire, takes out the unforgettable wine, thinks about things while drinking, and half a month, he can reach the Heavenly Buddha Empire. "Heavenly Buddha Empire!" Huang Xiaolong read it. ording to legend, the Buddha empire was founded by a man named Buddha in the Buddha world. However, the Buddha of the founding of the Heavenly Buddha Empire has disappeared more than a thousand years ago. Now it is the disciple of the Buddha. Shi Fantian, a legendary figure in the snowy continent, is said to have born a Brahma natural Buddha body with a piece of Buddha jade in his mouth. This Buddha jade records a fascinating practice called Prajna, and only the Brahma of the natural Buddha body. Can be cultivated. "This time I went to the Heavenly Buddha Empire, I don''t know if I can see this Brahma." Huang Xiaolong thought. Beforeing, Huang Xiaolong once inquired and learned that this Brahma is very strong. When he took over the Tianfo Empire more than a thousand years ago, he was already the second-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong learned that if an outsider wants to enter the Tianfo Empire Buddha Cave, he must hold the Tianfo Order. The Tianfo Order is equivalent to the Golden Order of the Broken de Empire. Every Tianfo Order is personally given by Shi Fantian. . There are only two gold orders for the Broken de Empire. However, the Tianfo empire of the Heavenly Buddha Empire is not limited. Although there are not many specific ones, it should be no less than ten. It is not clear who is in the hands of every Buddha. Huang Xiaolong frowned. Now, I can only find a way toe. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong continued to set off. After half a month, I finally came to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. Aftering to the territory of the Tianfo Empire, there are many buildings rted to the Buddha, and the temples are almost all over the city. Even some shops and buildings are painted with various Buddhas. Throughout the Heavenly Buddha Empire, the Buddha''s atmosphere is extremely strong, and you can smell the incense. After arriving at the Heavenly Buddha Empire, Huang Xiaolong went to the Buddha Cave and asked about the whereabouts of the Buddha. The Buddha Cave of the Heavenly Buddha Empire is not in the Imperial City of the Heavenly Buddha Empire. The Imperial City of Heaven and Buddha is in the south of the Heavenly Buddha Empire, while the Buddhist Cave is in the north of the Heavenly Buddha Empire. One south and one north, echoing in the distance. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong came to a main city called Jiabei around the Buddha Cave. This Jiabei City was less than a hundred miles in the past, it is a Buddhist cave. The Buddha Cave is the forbidden ce of the Heavenly Buddha Empire. It is forbidden for outsiders to enter and exit. However, this Jiabei City is very busy. Huang Xiaolong enters the city, is busy, peoplee and go, there are monks wearing Buddhist robes, and ordinary urban people wearing cloth. Even the Taoist priests wearing robes, nuns, all kinds of people. After Huang Xiaolong entered the city, he stopped after passing through a restaurant called Yunxi, then entered the restaurant and chose a window position to let Xiao Er have a good table. "I heard that the Buddha''s Buddha''s Temple is born again!" "Tianfutai is born again! Tianfotai has not been born for more than three hundred years!" "Yeah, Tianfotai was born, the Buddha''s cave must have a different phase. I don''t know who will be selected this time. I heard that every time someone selected, they will be met by our great emperor and promise a request." At this time, the next table of arguments came. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. Heaven Buddha? ! "Small two." Huang Xiaolong will call the second. "This young master, I don''t know what''s going on?" Xiao Er came over and asked. Huang Xiaolong threw a money bag with hundreds of gold coins and asked: "What are they talking about?" Xiaoji took it, and measured it with his hand. He smiled brightly and smiled. "The young master is not the person of our Heavenly Buddha Empire. This day, the Buddha is the thing left by the Emperor of Heaven and Buddha, every few decades. Or it will appear once in a few hundred years. If anyone can be selected by Tianfotai, they will be able to get our Brahma Emperor to meet and promise one of them." Huang Xiaolong also asked Xiao Er some rted questions. After a while, Xiao Er retired and Huang Xiaolong fell into meditation. ording to Xiao Er, every person selected by Tian Fotai can get the Buddha power of Tianfotai. Baptism, in addition to great strength, has great benefits for cultivation. This is not important, the most important thing is to release a request from Brahma! If you are selected by Tianfotai, then you can enter the cave by virtue of the request of Brahma! Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to Tianfotai tomorrow to see. Chapter 223: Tianfotai reaction Chapter 223: Tianfotai reaction The next day, the sun was shining. ! Huang Xiaolong came out of the restaurant and came out of the north gate of Jiabei City. He came to the ce where Tianfotai was located. ording to the stores second child, this day the Buddhas tform was just above the square in front of the cave. Every time the Tianfotai appears, it will wait for the people who have a chance, and will disappear after selecting the person with the rtionship. This time, Tianfotai has been appearing for a month. Because the Buddha Cave is not far from Jiabei City, it didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong toe to the square in front of the Buddha Cave. The square in front of this Buddhist cave is called Wanfo Square. The square is veryrge. Around the edge of the square, there are 10,000 statues of big Buddhas. Each big Buddha looks like a different pose and has a height of ten feet. When I came to the square, there were already a lot of people. Following the crowd, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the Buddha Cave. I saw the sky in front of the front of the cave, and there was a golden seal in the shape of a square. The gold seal has a size of more than ten square meters. It is printed on the top of each body. Each side is engraved with a painting of Buddha. Around the Buddha''s painting, there are some strange and strange Buddhas. The golden seal exudes a group of golden light, and the Buddha''s nature is scattered, covering the surrounding area. At this time, the crowd was turbulent. "Look, it is Luo Wuyi of the Luo family!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the eyes of everyone, only to see a young man wearing a blue robe walking down the gold seal. "Luo Wuyi, Luo Jia millennium genius, is also one of thetest geniuses of our Tianfo Empire. The eleventh-ss super-super soul, the wind and fire beast, with Luo Wuyi''s qualifications, may be selected by Tianfotai. !" Everyone talks. Generally speaking, the higher the level of Wuhun, the better the qualifications, the more likely it is to be selected by Tianfotai. In the past, every time the Tianfotai appeared, the majority of those who were selected were the millennial geniuses with high martial arts ranks. Of course, there are exceptions. One time, the Buddhas choice was a young man with a ten-level martial arts. In the discussion of the people, Luo Wuyi came to the bottom of the Tianfo. When Luo Wuyi came to the bottom of the Tianfotai, the whole body shed and the vindictiveness came out. When the Luo was up and vindictive, the sky was shining. "Look, Tianfotai responded!" "Maybe Luo Wuyi will really be selected by Tianfotai!" The crowd rioted and eximed. Tianfotai was born, standing under the Tianfotai, releasing the vindictive spirit. If it can cause the heavenly Buddha to shine, the four Buddhas of the Tianfotai are all reflected in the sky, and they are selected by the Tianfotai. Huang Xiaolong also looked at his eyes and looked at Luo Wuyi. If Luo Wuyi was chosen by this day, then he would like to borrow a request from Brahma to enter the Buddhist cave. It is. If so, it is extremely troublesome. Under the watchful eyes of Huang Xiaolong and everyone, I saw that the light of Tianfotai continued to rise, and the buzzing sound began to sound. Seeing that Tian Fotai reacted like this, Luo Wuyi, who stood under the Tianfotai, also looked very happy. In general, it can cause the reaction of the Tianfotai, and there will be half of the chance to be selected by Tianfotai! If he was chosen by Tianfotai, he was baptized by the Buddha''s power of Tianfotai, and he has been stagnant in the seventh stage of the congenital third-order period. He can definitely break through to the fourth order. Congenital fourth order congenital middle level! By then, his status in the family will bepletely different. Just when Luo Wuyi was overjoyed, suddenly the original light became more and more intense, and the Tianfotai, which had a cicada sound, stopped, and the light retracted until it disappeared, and the cicada sounds disappeared. Tianfotai restored its original calm. Luo Wuyi was shocked. Everyone stunned, and after a pause of two or three seconds, someone snorted. Many people shook their heads but it is more gloating. Luo Wuyi stood under the Tianfotai, his face was somewhat ugly. The original joy hadpletely disappeared. Instead, he was unwilling and annoyed. "Luo Wuyi, since you haven''t been selected by Tianfotai, then let''s go, don''t upy the position!" At this moment, an arrogant, harsh sound sounded. Everyone can''t help but see. "Its Chens genius Chen Dingyuan! "Chen Jia and Luo Jia are dead, and Chen Dingyuan and Luo Wuyi have hatred. This time Luo Wuyi was not selected, Chen Dingyuan is sure to be happy." Everyone talked, then retired, let out a small path, Chen Dingyuan walked slowly, and a sigh of exuberance came out, and then stood in front of Luo Wuyi and stood ten meters away. Luo Wuyi looked gloomy and looked at each other coldly: "I have not been selected by Tianfotai. Do you think that you can rely on your eleventh-level ordinary Wuhun?" Chen Dingyuans eyes shed coldly and sneered: You cant, it doesnt mean I cant. Luo Wuyi snorted, did not say anything, walked out from under the Tianfotai, let out the position, and then stood by and looked at Chen Dingyuan. Huang Xiaolong and everyone around him also looked at Chen Dingyuan. At this time, Chen Dingyuan came forward and came to the bottom of the Tianfotai, and he rushed out of his body. Suddenly, the Buddhas light shone and saw the light of the Tianfotai shing, and Chen Dingyuans face was happy. Then, the light of the Tianfotai continued to flicker, and it became more and more prosperous. It didnt take long for the Tianfotai to scream. Everyone has a tight heart. At this moment, suddenly, the light of the Tianfotai retreats, like Luo Duyi before, the Tianfutai, which had been shocked, suddenly recovered calm. After a pause, the surrounding turmoiled. "Chen Dingyuan, since you have not been selected by Tianfotai, then let''s go, don''t upy the position!" At this moment, Luo Wuyi''s voice sounded, and said that it was exactly the same as Chen Dingyuan. Chen Dingyuan''s face was ugly, but in the end he also walked away and let out the position. Then, five more people came forward and came under the Tianfotai, but the five people were released and the Tianfotai did not react at all. After five people, the surrounding area was quiet. Generally speaking, only those who have more than ten martial arts can be selected by Tianfotai. Therefore, those who have the following level 10 martial arts have no hope, and this is the case. There are not many people who have tried before. When Huang Xiaolong saw no one before and after, he began to lift his footsteps and walked over under the Tianfo. When everyone around sees Huang Xiaolong, there are people who talk about it. "This kid is born very well. I don''t know which family is a genius disciple?" "Genius disciple? Maybe the martial arts is only the mostmon level 10, I want to go and try my luck. If you are a genius disciple, you can''t be nameless!" After Chen Dingyuan and Luo Wuyi stepped forward, they did not leave, and they all stood in the crowd. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, they all looked over, but they didnt have any thoughts. Like everyone else, I felt that Huang Xiaolong just thought Go up and try your luck. Huang Xiaolong came to the bottom of the Tianfotai. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolongs whole body shined brightly, and his vindictiveness came out. Then, the Buddhas radiance rose. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 224: Shock Chapter 224: Shock Looking at the Tianfotai, which was suddenly shining, the people who had been talking about could not stop talking about it, and they all stared nkly at Tianfutai. Previously, when Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan came forward, they tried their best to release their bodies. The Tianfotai was just a sh of light. But Huang Xiaolong, the vindictive release, the heavenly Buddha station suddenly shines! This time, Tianfotai has been born for a month. This month, many geniuses of the great families of the Tianfo Empire have tried before, but there is no day to make the Tianfotai reaction so fierce! After everyone was shocked, there was a strong turmoil around them. "Who is this kid?! The Tianfotai reaction is so dramatic!" "Is his talent for martial arts higher than Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan?!" "Not necessarily, once a guy who didn''t have a ten-level martial arts was also selected by Tianfotai? Maybe this kid is only a ten-level martial artist!" "Tianfotai is now reacting violently, and it does not mean that this kid will be selected!" Everyone talks. Luo Wuyi looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes burned. As for Chen Dingyuan, his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. In the voices of the people, I saw that the radiance of the heavenly Buddhas buddha became more and more intense, and the humming sound continued. The sound of the screaming of the Tianfotai was different from that of Luo Fuji and Chen Dingyuan. Luo Wuyi Chen Dingyuans intermittent, while Huang Xiaolongs is like a wave, getting bigger and bigger, more and more loud, and finally, resounding through the entire Wanfo Square. Everyone was shocked and their eyes widened. Suddenly, the radiant heavenly Buddhas desk radiated a group of golden apertures. "Fo Guang, God, it turned out to be Buddha light!" "Tianfotai actually gave birth to Buddha light!" Everyone was shocked. Luo Wuyi, Chen Dingyuan''s eyes are also shocked. There is always a legend in the Tianfo Empire. If someone can inspire the Buddha''s light in Tianfotai, then this person has a 70% chance of being selected by Tianfotai! Seventy percent! That is a big chance! Just when everyone was shocked, suddenly, Tianfutai sounded a kind of Sanskrit. "This is a Buddha sound!" "The Buddha''s voice sung by Wanfo!" The Buddha''s voice sung by Wanfo! Luo Wuyi, Chen Dingyuans heart was shocked. I saw a different golden rune shing on the Tianfo stage. This strange golden rune formed a shadow in the air. "The Shadow of Wanfo!" The people have been unable to express their feelings of shock. Huang Xiaolong actually let Tianfotai show the shadow of Wanfo! If you can make Tianfotai appear the shadow of Wanfo, then there is a 90% chance of being selected by Tianfotai! Now, Huang Xiaolong is only thest step! That is the four-faced Buddha painting of Tianfotai! If Huang Xiaolong can activate the four-faced Buddha paintings of Tianfotai, then Huang Xiaolong will be selected by Tianfotai, and Tianfotai will lower the Buddha power! Everyone was nervous, and their eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong without blinking, watching Tianfotai. Under the eyes of all people, suddenly, the Buddha''s paintings on the side of Tianfotai shed, and then the scenes of the Buddha''s paintings flew out and reflected in the sky! "Look, the Buddha painting is actually true. This kid actually activated the Buddha painting!" Listening to the crowd eximed, Chen Dingyuan couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s just one side, can you activate all four sides, not necessarily!" Chen Dingyuans voice fell, and then the Buddhas paintings shed on the other side of the Buddhas Day. The Buddhas paintings flew out and reflected in the sky! The second one! The second one! Everyone is even more nervous, and some people are even more nervous than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood under the Tianfotai, and he was very nervous. He could not ept the Buddha baptism of Tianfotai. Huang Xiaolong didnt care, and he was concerned about whether he could enter the Buddhist caves. Huang Xiaolongs vindictive radiance was radiant. At this time, the third Buddha painting of Tianfotai shed brightly, and the third Buddha painting of Tianfotai shed, and everyones heart was even tighter. Then, the third face of the Buddha painting shines in the air! The third one! Thest one is left. Everyone looks at the fourth side of Tianfotai, thest one! Everyone''s heart seems to be tightened by the cloth. At this time, the fourth Buddha painting of Tianfotai flickered up. The scene of the Buddha painting flew out, and it was reflected in the sky! When the fourth face of the Buddha paintings shines, suddenly, the four-faced Buddha paintings fly and rotate continuously. The Buddha''s light rises into the sky, and the direct light shines everywhere. The Buddha''s light makes all the civilians in Jiabei City in the distance, all the strong people can see clearly. . In Jiabei City, everyone looked at the Buddha Light in the Wanfo Square almost at the same time, and his eyes were shocked. "This is, is it that someone activated the four-faced Buddha painting of Tianfotai!" "The person selected for this day ising!" "Go, the past Wanfo Square!" As a result, almost everyone in Jiabei City rushed to Wanfo Square. Over the Wanfo Square, the four-faced Buddha paintings revolve around the Tianfotai, and the Buddha''s powers descend from the Tianfotai and cover the Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong suddenly warmed up, as if returning to the mother''s arms, a force of sorrow prated into the Yellow Dragon''s meridians, the sea of air, the muscles of the whole body, and the five hexagrams, constantly improving the body of Huang Xiaolong. In the process of improvement, Huang Xiaolong not only has no pain, but also is extremelyfortable andfortable to Huang Xiaolong wants to pick up. This is the power of the Buddha! Above the Wanfo Square, there is silence. Everyone has a screen to watch Huang Xiaolong, who is surrounded by Buddha light. He is envious, awkward and amazed. Chen Dingyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong, who received the baptism of Buddha''s power. His eyes shed and his right hand suddenly appeared a blue poison needle. When the people didn''t pay attention, they bounced out and stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Seeing that the poison needle had to stab the chest of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly Huang Xiaolongs whole body shed and the poisonous needle flew out. When Chen Dingyuan saw it, his eyes blinked and the blue needle of the right hand appeared again, but when it was about to pop up, a weak voice sounded in the ear. After listening to this weak voice, he was unwilling to put the poison needle. Take back. Huang Xiaolong epted the baptism of Buddhism. As time went by, more and more powerful parties from Jiabei City surged, and the entire Wanfo Square was surrounded. Wanfo Square is very lively. In the sky above the cave, within a certain space, sitting on the eight old men wearing golden robe, eight people, the vast atmosphere filled the space, at this time, eight people are looking through the space to ept the Wanfo Square Huang Xiaolong, the baptism of Buddha. "Pharaoh, look at this young man, how is itpared to thest Fanchen?" One of the old men asked the old man in the middle of the hair, half-white, half-ck. More than three hundred years ago, the person chosen by Tian Fotai was Fan Chen, a disciple of Fan Jia. Now Fan Chen is already a strong sanctuary! After a moment of silence, the pharaoh said: "This will be higher than Fan Chen in the future!" "What?!" The other seven were shocked. Chapter 225: See the Brahma Chapter 225: See the Brahma Fan Jias disciple, Fan Chen, has a 14th-level ordinary Wuhun, 14th level! There are only a handful of snow-fighting continents, and now it is the most legendary figure in the Tianfo Empire. Some people evenpare this Fanchen with the current Emperor of Heaven and Buddha. Could it be said that this kid is even taller than Fan Chens talent! Is it higher than the talent of the Emperor Brahma? ! The other seven were shocked. "Since this time, the Buddha and the Buddha have chosen the right people, then we will upload this news to the Emperor now!" At that time, the Pharaoh began. The other seven returned to God and nodded. At this time, inside the pce of the Heavenly Emperor''s Imperial Pce in the southern end of the Tianfo Empire, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe was suspended in the air, and the whole body was released. The Buddha light condensed around his body and turned into a statue of the ancient Buddha. . This is the current Emperor of the Heavenly Buddha Empire to release Brahma. Shi Fantian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the void, adding a letter in his hand. "Well?! This time, the Buddha and the Buddha selected the people who have a rtionship?!" Shi Fantians eyes shed and looked down: "What? Pharaoh actually said that this achievement is even higher than that of Fan Chen!" Then, the Brahma body shed, and the whole person disappeared into the hall. At this time, above the Wanfo Square, Huang Xiaolong is still epting the Buddha baptism of Tianfotai. It is six hours since Huang Xiaolong activated the four-faced Buddha painting of Tianfotai. Six hours passed. Huang Xiaolong, who epted the baptism of Buddhism, was coated with ayer of gold paint. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong was like a golden statue. Six hourster, on the surface, Huang Xiaolong seems to be no different from six hours ago, but the body has undergone earth-shaking changes, whether it is Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, gas sea or five hexagrams, muscles, skin, and even hair. Both have been strengthened twice! And Huang Xiaolongs vindictive and internal forces are constantly increasing at a horrible rate. Half a day passed, and suddenly, the whole body of Huang Xiaolong suddenly rose, and the purple light of the sky rose to the sky, and the whole humanity changed dramatically. Congenital third order! Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the second-orderte stage of the congenital, finally broke through to the innate third-order! At this time, it was less than two years before Huang Xiaolong participated in the imperial city of the Broken de Empire. When he participated in the Battle of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong just broke through the innate. On the Wanfo Square, there are more and more people. Everyone sees Huang Xiaolong who has epted the baptism of Buddhism. He can''t help but scream, and his eyes are envious. In the eyes of Chen Dingyuan, the ray of light shed. After Huang Xiaolong broke through the congenital third order, the Buddha power of Tianfotai continued to perfuse and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong, which was absorbed and refining by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness and internal strength continue to improve. One day and one night passed. When one day and one night passed, the Buddha''s power of Tianfotai stopped. It didn''t take long for Tianfutai to disappear in the air. After one day and one night, Huang Xiaolong''s vindictiveness broke through all the way, from the early third step of the congenital to the first peak of the innate third. Then went to the mid-third of the congenital period. Until the mid-third of the congenital period, it stopped after the disappearance of the Tianfotai. On Wanfo Square, everyone saw the disappearance of Tianfotai, watching Huang Xiaolong stir up again. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and internal vision, and his heart was happy. Unexpectedly, this time epting the Buddha baptism of Tianfotai, the cultivation of vindictiveness is much higher than that of his own imagination. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that he could only break through the first three stages of congenital. Huang Xiaolong nced around and finally looked at Chen Dingyuan. When he epted the baptism of the Buddha of Heaven and Buddha, Chen Dingyuan attacked his poisonous needle, and Huang Xiaolongs perception was clear. Chen Dingyuan saw Huang Xiaolong look over and smiled coldly. The two men collided. At this time, the Wanfo Square, which was originally surrounded by water, suddenly gave up a small road. A group of people wearing the official robes of the Tianfo Empire came over to Huang Xiaolong. The front one was a white-sold old man with eyes and eyes. "It is the Emperor of the Heavenly Buddha Empire!" "The emperor of Mabo came. Thest time Fan Chen was selected by Tianfotai, it was also the Maju Duke to pick up and go to the Heavenly Buddha Hall to meet the Emperor." "Thest time the Great Emperor met with Ma Chen, gave Ma Chen a piece of heavenly stone!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked to hear the people around him talking. Tianpin Lingshi! It is rumored that Tianpin Lingshi has spirituality. In addition to refining Tianpin Lingdan, when practicing with the body and practicing the exercises to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, Tianpin Lingshi can also elerate the absorption speed, which is difficult to estimate for cultivation. benefit. At this time, the white-bearded old man Mabo arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Congrattions, the son was chosen by the Tianfotai. ording to the rules, anyone who was selected by Tianfotai could meet the emperor and get a great emperor. Ask, now ask the son to go with me to the Temple of Heaven." "Good." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Mabo Dukes hand made a request, then turned around, and the person who came with left Huang Xiaolong to leave Wanfo Square. When Huang Xiaolong passed Chen Dingyuans side, Chen Dingyuan smiled coldly and said: Boy, even if you are chosen by Tianfotai, dont be proud. Im very upset about you. After seeing me, youd better go far, otherwise Ill see you. You hit you once!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "Is it?" The killing in the eyes shed past. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the Wanfo Square with Mabo and others, and the talents of Wanfo Square slowly dispersed. After Huang Xiaolong left, Chen Dingyuan and Luo Wuyi also left with everyone. Out of Wanfo Square, Huangbo Duke walked with Huang Xiaolong for nearly an hour. Beforeing to a huge building, the huge buildings were up to a hundred feet, all of which were cast with bright stones. The walls of the building were painted on a stone wall. Buddha painting. "The son, this is the Temple of Heaven, the Emperor has been waiting for you, let''s go in." Beforeing to the huge building, Maboughed, and finished, took Huang Xiaolong into the hall. As soon as I entered the hall, a vast buddha power rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. In front of this sturdy Buddha power, Huang Xiaolong had the idea of squatting, but at this time, Huang Xiaolongs body was ck and blue. The soul was shocked, and a vast dragon wave emerged from Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, this vast Buddha power disappeared. Feeling the dragon wave of Huang Xiaolong''s body, Ma Bo looked shocked. After a while, he came back to God and took Huang Xiaolong to the hall. The Temple of Heaven and Buddha Hall is extremelyrge, and it is almost as big as the Wanfo Square. Huang Xiaolong nced around and saw a white jade pir standing around the Temple of Heavenly Buddha. On each stone pir, a Buddha beast was depicted. After walking for a while, I came to the front of the main hall. One person was holding the back of the hand against Huang Xiaolong. "The Great Emperor, this son is the one who was selected by the Heavenly Buddha." At this time, Mabo began. Chapter 226: Entering the cave Chapter 226: Entering the cave "I have seen the Great." Huang Xiaolong also went to see the ceremony. ! At this time, the man who turned his back to Huang Xiaolong turned around and was a white-faced man. His appearance was extremely ordinary, but it was hard to forget at a nce. This is Shi Fantian. Shi Fantian looks ordinary, but there is an unspeakable momentum. This momentum is different from that of the Broken de Emperor. Shi Fantian and Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a gentle smile: "Pharaoh said that your talent qualification is higher than that of Fan Chen. I still don''t believe it. Now I believe, Tianfotai is left by my master. You are selected by Tianfotai. Its also my younger brother. I dont have any face-to-face ceremony. This piece of heavenly stone will be sent to you. In the hands of Shi Fantian, there was a whole piece of crystal stone. The stone was not big. It was only the size of the palm, but the light was swallowed. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the aura around the world was constantly gathering with it. The stone contained a kind of energy. Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked. "Great Emperor, this!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the piece of Tianpin Lingshi, hesitating for a while. After all, Tianpin Lingshi is too precious. Shi Fantian waved his hand and smiled: "You will call me my brother in the future." Brother? Huang Xiaolong stunned. Originally, he thought that he had previously said that Brahma had said that he had been chosen by Tianfotai. It was his younger brother. It was just a polite statement. Is it true now? ! "Brothers." Huang Xiaolong indulged, and said that since Shi Fantian said this, he is not a man of contrived, and there is such a brother, it is much more convenient to act in the Buddha of Heaven. Shi Fantian saw Huang Xiaolong change his mouth, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with appreciation. He smiled and said: "ording to the rules, you have a request. As long as I can do it, I can help you." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "I want to enter the cave." Interpretation of Brahma: "You want to enter the cave?!" Retreat to the side, the Huangbo Duke with Huang Xiaolong came over, and did not expect Huang Xiaolong to mention this request. "How can you not?" Huang Xiaolong saw the expression of Brahma, and he felt awkward. If it was not, then it would be troublesome. Shi Fantian sees Huang Xiaolong''s nervous look and can''t help but smile: "It''s not impossible, I said, as long as I can do it, I can help youplete it, but your request is really just into the cave? This opportunity is only once, you miss it. Afterwards, I may regret itter. Last time, Fan Chens younger brother asked me for a high-level work. "Tianpin advanced exercises!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This interpretation of Brahma has a high-level martial arts! Tianpin''s advanced exercises, each of which is extremely rare, even rarer than the Sanctuary. Listening to Brahma''s meaning, did he really give that Fanchen a high-level work? ! Shi Fantian looked at Huang Xiaolong''s expression and smiled: "Yes, Fan Chen''s talent is indeed very high, but it is precisely because of the cultivation of the high-quality sleeping Buddha that I gave him that year, so I broke through the sanctuary so quickly. "Sleeping Buddha God." Huang Xiaolong blinked. This sleep Buddha, he listened to Zhao Shu, it is indeed a high-level work of heaven, I did not expect to give Fan Chen cultivation in the hands of Shi Fantian. How? How is it considered? Shi Fantian said: The previous few younger brothers and Fanchens younger brothers did not propose that the high-level work of Tianpin should be a high-level fighting skill. This opportunity is only once. "I still have to enter the Buddhist cave." Huang Xiaolong said. Although the high-end tactics of Tianpin and the high-end fighting skills of Tianpin are tempting, it is not as tempting as one of the ten thousandth of the mountain. The sacred mountain is the most important purpose of Huang Xiaolongs trip. However, Huang Xiaolongs heart is still amazed. He listened to Brahmas meaning. He has many high-level exercises and fighting skills in his hands. ! Shi Fantian listened to Huang Xiaolongs request or entered the Buddhist cave. Some idents, he thought that Huang Xiaolong had proposed to enter the Buddhist cave before. It was only a moments thought. After he mentioned it, he should choose the high-level practice of Tianpin. I did not expect to enter the Buddha. cave. The Magboyan on the side was also an ident. "Well, since this is your decision, I don''t have much to persuade." After a while, Shi Fantian said: "This is the Heavenly Buddha Order. You can enter the Buddha Cave with the Heavenly Buddha Order." There was a singer in the hands of Shi Fantian, and there was a statue of Buddha on both sides. Huang Xiaolong was close to the Buddha of Heaven. He did not expect that he was only going to enter the Buddhist cave. Shifantian gave him a Tianfomand, and the Tianfo empire of the Heavenly Buddha Empire could not be held by anyone. When he took over the Buddhas Order, Huang Xiaolong was grateful: Thank you brother. Shi Fantian waved his hand and smiled: "A heavenly Buddha order, no need to be polite with me, and the Buddha in your hand is worth no more than the sleeping Buddha of Fan Chen." Huang Xiaolong smiled. After a while, Huang Boju left Huang Xiaolong to leave the Temple of Heaven. Shi Fantian watched Huang Xiaolong leave his back and said to himself: "It seems that he is Huang Xiaolong, no wonder, no wonder!" When Huang Xiaolong entered the hall, the vastness of his body, Wu Fantian easily guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Broken des Imperial City Battle, Huang Xiaolong has a ck and blue Ssangyong super Wuhun, has caused the attention of some imperial powerhouses in the maind. There are not many people who have ancient martial arts in the snow and snow. In addition to Huang Xiaolong, there is another person, another person, who has seen Brahma. After Ma Bo left Huang Xiaolong to leave the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, he also gave a Huang Julong to Huang Xiaolong. Ma Bo was the emperor of the Tianfo Empire. His status was extremely high, second only to the Brahma and Buddhism Pharaohs. The existence of man, Ma Bo''s emperor, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, and received it. Later in the Tianfo Empire, Mabos emperors ambassador also yed a role. After all, what happened, it was not convenient to take out the Buddhas Order. Ma Bo sees Huang Xiaolong epting his own emperor''s order, and his face is happy. He said that Huang Xiaolong will encounter something in the future. If he can''t solve it, he can go directly to the emperor''s pce to find him. Huang Xiaolong nodded and thanked him. After a while, Ma Bo left. Looking at Ma Bo leaving his back, Huang Xiaolong collected the emperor''s order, which is Mabo''s show to himself, or is pleased. After Mabo left, Huang Xiaolong came directly to the Buddhist cave. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to the Buddha Cave. However, when entering the Buddhist cave, a powerful force emerged from the cave, and Huang Xiaolongs life was blocked from the Buddhas cave. A figure appeared. Huang Xiaolong knew that the other party was the guardian of the Buddhist cave. He did not wait for the other party to open, and he took out the Buddhas order. The other party looked at the Buddha''s hand in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and stunned, and then nodded to Huang Xiaolong, flew in a sh, disappeared in ce. Huang Xiaolongs heart was loose, and then he flew into the Buddhist cave. This time, he did not encounter any resistance again. When he entered the Buddhist cave, Huang Xiaolong seemed to havee to another world. He saw all the sights, but all of them were Buddha statues! Chapter 227: Looking for Sumiyama Chapter 227: Looking for Sumiyama A statue of a great Buddha stands tall and heaven, and each statue is more than a dozen feet! Up to Baizhang, a few hundred feet. Huang Xiaolong looked at it, and the huge Buddha statue could not be seen at the end. On the Wanfo Square, there are thousands of Buddha statues. How many Buddha statues are there in this Buddhist cave? million? Even ten million! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. These Buddha statues are in various forms, and each of them is lifelike. Like the Buddha who is the same Buddha from the Buddha''s world, Huang Xiaolong flew over these Buddha statues and looked at these Buddha statues. At first, Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel anything, but after seeing it for a long time, some Dazzling, my mind, my heart, and even my thoughts are all Buddha images. After flying for less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong was so tired that he stopped and fell to the shoulders of arge Buddha statue and sat down. Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead, all sweat! Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, with his congenital strength now, let alone flying for an hour, that is, flying one day is not likely to be exhausted, and actually gave birth to sweat! This is a bit abnormal. Huang Xiaolong discovered that this kind of exhaustion is not caused by his own vindictiveness, but from the soul, the inner heart, the mental exhaustion, and the extreme disorder of the body. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, running the tendons, slowly adjusting the interest rate, and letting the body disorder. The breath slowly calmed down. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the body''s breath was calm, but still a little tired, which is more tiring than the battle with Xie Bodhi in the battle of the Imperial City. Even so, Huang Xiaolong stood up and continued to fly deep. After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong had to stop and continue to adjust the interest rate to calm the disordered body. However, after the interest rate adjustment, the soul and spirit are even more exhausted. Huang Xiaolong stood up and continued to fly. One day passed. When the day passed, when Huang Xiaolong fell on a statue of Buddha, he felt dizzy and dizzy. He panted and Huang Xiaolong sat down and quickly ran the exercises and swallowed the drug. However, the swallowing of medicinal herbs has no effect on the soul and spirit. These medicinal herbs are all reviving and vindictive. This time, the interest rate adjustment is one night and one night. When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the spirit was exhausted. He didn''t want to move. He wanted to sleep, and he wanted to sleep very much. Huang Xiaolong wanted to sleep long and never wake up again. . "What happened?!" Huang Xiaolong woke up. It is a Buddha statue! These are the Buddha statues! Huang Xiaolong recalled, could not help but suddenly, finally came up with the problem. There is an invisible mental pressure on the Buddha statue. It is this invisible mental pressure that makes his soul and spirit so exhausted. I figured out the problem, Huang Xiaolong brows. If you continue to deepen, then, Huang Xiaolongs soul, the spirit can not bear the intangible mental pressure of these Buddha statues. I am afraid of the soul, the spirit will be broken, and when the spirit is out of order, it will be mad, even if it is a sanctuary, it is difficult to cure. Huang Xiaolong sensed the exquisite pagoda in the body, the prisoner''s circle, and the broken soul beads. One day passed, the three major treasures have not had any abnormalities and reactions. When Huang Xiaolong entered the Sanli Pavilion, there were asional reactions in the body, but now there is no reaction at all. Is Zhao Shus judgment wrong? Huang Xiaolong thought. Zhao Shu also inferred from the ancient Buddhist scriptures that the Shoushan Mountain was in this Buddhist cave. If Zhao Shus inference is wrong, then the trip to the Heavenly Buddha Empire was in vain. If you can''t find the Mishen Mountain, then Huang Xiaolong wants to break through to the tenth order in six years, which is impossible. Not to mention the innate tenth order, even the seventh step of the innate is impossible to break through. At this time, Huang Xiaolong tried to stretch the spirit and constantly sensed it. With Huang Xiaolong''s induction, I felt that there was a mysterious airflow flowing around the world. This airflow was extremely weak, and if it was not, if it was not Huang Xiaolong, it was very sensitive. Hard to find. This mysterious airflow is somewhat like the Buddha power of Heaven and Buddha, but it is different. Huang Xiaolong tried to guide this mysterious airflow into the body, slowly refining, and after refining, Huang Xiaolong found that the soul and mental exhaustion actually eased a lot. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong pleasantly surprised. If this is the case, then you don''t have to worry about continuing to deepen and can''t afford the mental pressure of the Buddha. Another day passed. After Huang Xiaolong absorbed, refining this mysterious airstream one day, the originally exhausted soul and spirit were nourished and almostpletely recovered. After almostpletely recovering, Huang Xiaolong stood up, continued to fly, and went deep. In this way, stop and continue, ten days have passed. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolongs three major treasures still have no reaction. However, in these ten days, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his soul and spirit have been strengthened a lot, and the mysterious airflow of this Buddhist cave refining, the vindictiveness and internal strength have improved a lot. This is much faster than Huang Xiaolongs in the prisoners circle, swallowing the Dragon Ball. Although the soul and spirit, vindictiveness and internal strength have all improved a lot, but Huang Xiaolong is not happy, but his mood is a little sinking. Because the three major treasures in the body, still have not responded! And ten dayster, the Buddha statue is still a Buddha image. This Buddhist cave, even Zhao Shu did not enter, so before entering the Buddhist cave, Huang Xiaolong did not know the forbiddennd of the Buddha Empire this day, what the Buddha Cave would be like, now it is finally known. However, although I hope that it will be embarrassing, but I will withdraw from the Buddhist caves, Huang Xiaolong is unwilling in his heart, and it is not as long as the time to enter the Buddhist temple, but there is a month limit for how long Huang Xiaolong wants to stay in this Buddhist cave. And cultivation in this Buddhist cave is not bad, so Huang Xiaolong continues to fly deep. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to fly deep, in the different space of the Buddha Cave, Pharaoh and the other seven guardians of the Buddha Cave are also paying attention to Huang Xiaolong. "Ten days have passed, I didn''t expect this kid to continue to advance!" "How long did it take for Fan Zis kid toe in to the Buddha Cavest time? It seems to be fifteen days. I dont know how long this kid canst!" "He can refine the power of the Buddha''s spirit!" Several people talked about it. Pharaoh watched Huang Xiaolong, who continued to fly, his eyes flickering. "This kid is entering the cave, it seems to be looking for something?" Suddenly, one person opened the door. "Looking for something?" Pharaoh looked thoughtful. In this way, ten days have passed. Twenty days after Huang Xiaolong entered the Buddhist cave, there are still no different three treasures in the body. Although there are no different things in the body, but in the past 20 days, Huang Xiaolong has observed a million Buddha statues and realized a set of fighting skills. Buddha''s palm. Between the numerous Buddha statues in the Buddha Cave, Huang Xiaolong marched forward and cultivated the Buddha''s hand. The Buddha''s hand in this ce has only one stroke, but like the thousands of Buddha statues in the Buddhist cave, there are thousands of changes. "This kid enters the cave, and has the mind to practice the fighting skills? What is this? It should be our Buddhist skills, but strange, but never seen!" Pharaoh''s eight people looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing the Buddha''s palm in the Buddhist cave, and they all talked about it. "He should be creating a fighting skill." Pharaoh looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing the Buddha''s hand, sinking. Chapter 228: The fall of the mountain Chapter 228: The fall of the mountain "What? Create a fighting skill!" The other seven were eximed and shocked. ! "This, isn''t it?" one of them questioned. Because every fighting skill has been handed down from the ancient times, each fighting skill is created by the ancient people, and some of the legendary top-level fighting skills are created by the ancient Protoss. However, the top-level fighting skills have been lost, and now the highest is only the high-end of the day. "Yeah, Pharaoh, this kid can''t create his own fighting skills. It''s harder to create a fighting skill than to break through the realm! Even if it''s a breakthrough in the realm, the strongman who goes to the higher ne, I haven''t heard of the ability to fight." !" Another person was surprised. Pharaoh said: "I didn''t believe it at first, but if you look closely, you will find that the Buddha''s skill in his practice. At the beginning, the attack changes are very vulgar and simple, butter, more and more perfect, attack changes. More and more unpredictable, Wei is getting stronger and stronger, and when he exercises, he is constantly improving. When everyone listened, they couldnt help but look at it and found out that. However, even so, it is still difficult for everyone to believe the facts seen in the eyes. If you spread your own fighting skills, it will definitely cause a great earthquake in the world of Wuhun. At this time, within the Buddhist cave, Huang Xiaolong, who is practicing the Buddha''s palm, did not know that he had created the Buddha''s palm and shocked the eight Pharaohs. He still practiced while practicing the Buddha''s hand. Within the Buddhist cave, Huang Xiaolong was flying in a shape, and his palms were shot. Numerous Buddha statues broke out from the ground, and the vast mental pressure was overwhelming. Time passed, very quickly, a month passed. Huang Xiaolong has been in the Buddhist cave for a month. On this day, Huang Xiaolong, who was flying from the air, suddenly looked at the front unbelievably, only to see that there was a continuous mountain in front, the ancient trees were towering, and the river was green. There is no Buddha statue! This month, what Huang Xiaolong saw was full of Buddha statues in his consciousness. In addition to the Buddha statues, there should be no more things in the Buddhist caves. I did not expect that the mountains have seen countless towering ancient trees and rivers. Seeing the mountains in front of him, Huang Xiaolong was happy in his heart and flew quickly. He soon came out of the Buddha image area and came to the mountains and mountains. As soon as the Buddha image area appeared, Huang Xiaolong felt that the whole body was loose. In the Buddha image area, Huang Xiaolong seems to be pressing a huge stone every day, but now the boulder disappearspletely. Huang Xiaolong turned and looked back. He looked at the Buddha statue behind him and couldnt see the end. This month, it is even more ufortable than being trapped in the abyss of hell. Taking a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong turned and flew forward. Soon, he came to a mountain and stood on the top of the mountain. He looked up and saw the mountain or the mountain. Looking at this endless mountain, Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkles, going through this mountain area will not be like a month through the Buddha area! There are still no movements in the three major treasures in the body, which makes Huang Xiaolong somewhat troubled. "Forget it, since you are here, continue to look for it." Huang Xiaolong thought, now he is not reconciled. So, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward. Soon, it has passed another month. A monthter, there are still no movements in the three major treasures in the body. Huang Xiaolong has almost no confidence in Huang Xiaosan. If it is necessary, it is impossible to have three different treasures in the body of the Buddha. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to leave the Buddhist cave if there are still no movements in the body after ten days. There is no need for Mishan, and then think of other methods. Or, you can look for the second and third treasures of the Alibao list, and at the Shuramen headquarters, his master left me a madman, and he also greatly helped him to practice Shura, and then with the help of the exquisite pagoda, the prisoner circle, The soul of the three major treasures, should soon be able to break through to the innate tenth order. Three days passed quickly. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came to the river at the foot of a mountain. When he was about to wash, suddenly a golden light came out from the bottom of the river. Although it was only a moment, Huang Xiaolong captured it. Huang Xiaolong couldnt stop, unfolding the spirit and infiltrating the bottom of the river, but when the spirit entered the bottom of the river, he encountered a resistance. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved, stood up, hesitated, flew up, broke the river and entered. The bottom of the river. Huang Xiaolong kept sinking. Just on the river, the river was not big. After sinking into the bottom of the river, I found that this small river was even bigger than I imagined. After sinking into a few hundred feet, I went to the bottom of the river. When Huang Xiaolong entered the bottom of the river, several Pharaohs who had been paying attention to Huang Xiaolong found that they had lost the breath of Huang Xiaolong. "Is this river also a different space?!" One brows a brow. In the Buddhist caves, there are many different spaces. Although the eight people are the guardians of the Buddhist caves, there are many different spaces in the Buddhist caves, and eight people are not clear. "The smell of this kid haspletely disappeared. It seems that this river is indeed a different space." Another person sinks. "Pharaoh, then we are now?" "Let''s go with the flow, our mission is to protect the caves." "Yes, Pharaoh!" After Huang Xiaolong entered the bottom of the river, suddenly the bottom of the river shed, and a ck hole appeared. When Huang Xiaolong did not react, the ck hole absorbed the power and swallowed Huang Xiaolong into the ck hole. As soon as he entered the ck hole and the surrounding scenery changed, Huang Xiaolong came to a golden beach. "This is?" Huang Xiaolong looked, only to see a golden sea in front of him, the sea water ripples, above the sea, there is a small boat, above the boat, sitting on a 70-year-old man, the old man is fishing. In the center of the Golden Sea, it is a golden mountain. The surroundings were very quiet, and Huang Xiaolong looked at this weird scene and could not help but be astonished. "Young people, wee you to the bitter sea." Just as Huang Xiaolong was shocked, the old man who was fishing on the small boat suddenly opened his mouth. "Bitter sea!" Huang Xiaolong stunned, could not help but look at the golden sea. At this time, the old man looked up, the white whiskers fluttered, his face was ruddy, and he smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "It has been more than 60,000 years. I didn''t expect that more than 60,000 years passed, and finally someone entered the bitter sea space." "60,000 years!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The old man meant that he had been in this bitter sea space for at least 60,000 years? Then the old man has lived for at least 60,000 years! More than 60,000 years, what is this concept! Even the Sanctuary strong can''t live for so long! Is this old man? ! Huang Xiaolong took a breath. "Young people, are you going to the Buddhist caves in order to go to the mountain?" The old man then began to speak. Huang Xiaolong was surprised again. How did the old man know? "Not bad." After a while, Huang Xiaolong woke up and admitted. The old man smiled and said: "You are still honest. If this is the case, I will tell you, yes, it is true that the mountain is indeed in the cave." Sumiyama is in the cave! Chapter 229: Refining and chemical Chapter 229: Refining and chemical Huang Xiaolong heard the words and looked shocked. ! Sumiyama is actually inside the cave! Originally, Huang Xiaolong had no hope for this trip, because aftering in for more than two months, there have been no movements in the three major treasures in the body. If this old man said, Huang Xiaolong believes that because the other party does not have to lie to himself. "And, I know the specific location of the mountain!" Then, the old man smiled. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are big. The Buddha Cave is very big. Huang Xiaolong has not reached the end for more than two months. Even Huang Xiaolong feels that even one tenth of the Buddhas caves have note. In this cave, look for the needles in the sea. But now the old man actually said that he knew the specific location of the mountain. Sumiyama, the first treasure list! Even if Huang Xiaolong, breathing is not a little quick. The old man saw Huang Xiaolong''s look and smiled. "I asked you three questions. As long as you answer and satisfy me, then I will tell you that you must drop the mountain." "Three questions?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. "Not bad." The old man smiled. The old mans face is a little fat, and when he smiles, its like the legendary Maitreya. "You ask." Huang Xiaolong sighed and said. "The first question, why are you looking for the mountain?" asked the old man. Huang Xiaolong hesitated and said: "I want to use the Shoushan Mountain to break through the sanctuary and even the gods as soon as possible, and then destroy the temple!" The old man stunned and then smiled: "Break the gods, destroy the temple? The ambition is not small, but the power of the temple is not as weak as you think." When ites to this, the tone is: "The second question, your What is Wuhun in Wuhun?" Wuhun? Huang Xiaolong immediately swelled all over the body, calling out the ck and blue double dragon martial arts, and the vast dragons came out. "Blue Dragon?" The old man looked at the blue dragon martial arts above the top of Huang Xiaolong, some idents and surprises. After a while, the old man woke up and asked: "The third question, ifter, I mean, if one day, you be the Lord of Hell in the Shura world. Unify the billions of evil spirits, Shura, Shura and What will happen if there is a contradiction in the Buddha world?" The Lord of Hell in the Shura world? ! Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles, even if one day he can really be strong enough to the point, its a matter of tens of thousands of yearster. I thought about it. Huang Xiaolong still replied: If I one day I really became the **** of Shuras world. Lord, unifying hundreds of millions of evil spirits, if there is a contradiction between the Shura Shura and the Buddha world, I will not take the initiative tounch a war against the Buddha world unless the Buddha world firstunches a war against the Shura world!" The old man nodded and smiled and said: "Well, I hope that one day, you can remember what you said today." The old man finished, his figure disappeared. Watching the old man disappear, Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then thought of an important question. Shouted: "You haven''t told me yet, what is the whereabouts of the mountain?! And who is the predecessor?!" "Shousi Mountain is in front of you. As for who I am, it doesn''t matter. In the future, we will meet again." At this time, the voice of the void passed, and the voice was ethereal, seemingly separated by countless spaces. After a while, the sound disappeared. Huang Xiaolong stunned, and the sacred mountain is in front of you? What does the old man mean? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at the Jinshan in the center of Jinhai. Sumiyama! The old man means that this is the Mt. Huang Xiaolongs heart is hard to be excited. Sumiyama, finally found! found it! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and flew up and fell to the small boat on the golden sea. However, when Huang Xiaolong fell on the leaf boat, suddenly, the leaf boat was shing, and a mysterious rune emerged from the hull of the boat, and the spirit of the dragon rose to the sky. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Previously, the old man sat on the small boat. The small boat was ordinary. It looked like an ordinary boat. Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention. Now, at first nce, this small boat seems to be a baby too? ! As if I thought of what Huang Xiaolong thought, the boat underneath shed, then shrunk, became the size of the palm, flew up, and came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the boat in front of his spirit and smiled. "Little guy, have you been in this bitter sea for tens of thousands of years? Want to go out with me?" The boat nodded up and down and made a sigh. Huang Xiaolong smiled, Zhong shot, the boat fell to the palm of Huang Xiaolong, looking at the small boat in the palm, Huang Xiaolong liked by heart, a drop of blood flew out, fell into the boat, suddenly connected with the boat, and then, Huang Xiaolong thought in a heart, it was in the body . Although it is certain that this boat is a treasure, but the most important thing now is to ept the sacred mountain, so this small boat will be studiedter. After the boat was in the body, Huang Xiaolong flew up and fell to the golden mountain in the center of the Golden Sea. Looking at the foot of the mountain, Ms. Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, and flew up to find the core gods of the Mt. ording to Zhao Shu, this is the first core of the Mibao Mountain. There is a core **** array. Only by finding this core **** array, Huang Xiaolong refining this core array can truly control and conquer the Yishen Mountain. This must be small, but Huang Xiaolong spent half an hour flying around the Shousi Mountain. On the surface, except for the golden light, the other is not the same as the ordinary mountain, but there is no ancient wood or river in the mountains, except for mountains and rocks. After flying around the Shousi Mountain, Huang Xiaolong flew to the highest point of the Sumi Mountain. Huang Xiaolong estimated that the core of the Shoushan Mountain should be below it! Huang Xiaolong was vindictive, and his spirits unfolded. He tried to sense the bottom. Suddenly, a powerful absorptive force was born from the bottom of the ground. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and he came to a hall. In the center of the main hall, a huge array of gods is depicted. In the center of the gods, there is a painting of Buddha, depicting ten Buddhas, and a spiritual force constantly circting in the gods. "This should be the core **** of the mountain." Looking at the gods in the center of the hall, Huang Xiaolong was happy. The core **** array is finally found, then the next step is to refine it. Huang Xiaolong flew down to the throne above the main hall, sitting on it, running with vindictiveness, and waving his hands, began to refine the core of the central hall. With the refining of Huang Xiaolong, the core gods are shining. One day passed. The core gods are shining more and more, rising from the sky, numerous undtions of light, spreading to every corner of the mountain, and the ten Buddha statues in the center of the gods are broken out. Huang Xiaolong is bathed in the ocean of Buddha''s power and is veryfortable. After a long time, the ray of light was slowly retracted. (Tomorrow two more) Chapter 230: Cultivation of the mountain Chapter 230: Cultivation of the mountain When the gods'' rays werepletely retracted, the hall restored calm. ! Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne and felt as if he was integrated with the entire Shousi Mountain. The sacred mountain is finally refining! Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that it would take some hard work to refine the core ten Buddhas of the mountain, which was at least ten days and a half. It was not so easy. "Maybe it is because of the Tianfotai." Huang Xiaolong thought. Since he had previously epted the baptism of the Buddha in Tianfotai in Wanfo Square, Huang Xiaolong was able to refine the Shoushan Mountain so easily. Tianfotai and Sumi Mountain are Buddhist objects. At this time, suddenly, the ten Buddhas in the center of the main hall emitted a beam of light formed by the Buddha''s power, enveloped Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong''s mind, and had many memories. Must be a god! The strongest fighting skills between heaven and earth! However, ording to Huang Xiaolong''s inheritance of memory, this must be a fighting skill and a practice. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stood up from the throne, flew in a sh, and went out of the hall. He came to a secret room in the partial hall. Inside the secret room, there was a small pool containing a milky white liquid and a liquid fragrance. Flowing, smelling drunk, the whole body is so refreshing. Earth Buddha! The strange things between heaven and earth, swallowed and cultivated, and repaired for a thousand miles! Before Huang Xiaolong came to the heart of the Buddha, he looked at the heart of the Buddha in the pool, and his heart was ecstatic. The earth-hearted Buddha in this small pool was afraid of a thousand drops! Even if Huang Xiaolong swallows and cultivates daily, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong to practice for three or four years! Huang Xiaolong took a photo of his hands, and a drop of the heart of the Buddha''s milk flew out of the small pool and fell into the mouth of Huang Xiaolong, such as Qiongjiu Yuye, full of mouthful. However, Huang Xiaolong did not sit down and refine the energy of this heart of the Buddha''s milk, but came to the middle of the ten Buddhas in the center of the hall, waving his hands, his body shape changing. With the waving of Huang Xiaolong''s hands, the ten Buddhas shattered. A vast Buddha power came down from the Buddha world that did not know how much space was separated, covering Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong constantly absorbs the energy of the Buddha''s heart and the Buddha''s milk, which is falling in the void. Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly integrated into the veins of Huang Xiaolong. In the sea of sea and Dantian, the body of Huang Xiaolong is strengthened over and over again. As Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, slowly, Huang Xiaolong actually gave birth to one arm after another! After an hour, it has reached more than 20! At the same time, Huang Xiaolongs body is full of Buddhas light, like the legendary thousand Buddhas. This is the sacred power! One dayter, when Huang Xiaolongs body arm reached more than 60 pieces and more than 60 pieces of arm movements, the space roared and the power fluctuated wildly. One day and one night, afterpletely refining the heart of the Buddha''s milk, Huang Xiaolong began to stop. At this time, Huang Xiaolong discovered that after refining the sacred Buddha''s **** that night, his vindictiveness was significantly improved. And his body was in the ten buddhas, and the Buddha''s power was constantly quenched by the Buddha''s world. Refining, once again strengthened a lot. His body defense and strength are extremely strong, and now stronger, enough to describe with metamorphosis. "ording to the inheritance of memory, swallowing the heart of the Buddha, the cultivation of the **** must be aplished, and it is half the effort." Huang Xiaolong''s internal vision, dark and happy. Now, he has been able to morphize more than sixty arms, indicating that the first stage of the sacred power has been sessfully cultivated. If it is transformed into a thousand arms, it will reach the middle of the sacred power. If one thousand arms be solid, be an entity. Real existence. Then you can reach the post-order of the sacred power. However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate into the realm of the great power of the gods. If Huang Xiaolong cultivates into the realm of the sacred power, then the whole body will be divided into a thousand Buddha bodies! Moreover, each Buddha body is physically present, which is equivalent to the thousand avatars of Huang Xiaolong. The sacred martial art is called the strongest fighting skill between heaven and earth. This is the horror of the sacred power. Imagine a thousand avatars, each with a thousand arms attacking at the same time. Who can resist? ! This is equivalent to a thousand Huang Xiaolong attacking a million times in an instant! Moreover, after the cultivation of the gods into the realm of Dacheng, the body of Huang Xiaolong will be the body of the golden Buddha, which is said to be not so bad, until it is strong and soft. Even if it is a strong attack, it cannot damage the body of Huang Xiaolongs Golden Buddha. There is only one way to kill Huang Xiaolong, that is to attack the soul of Huang Xiaolong and destroy the soul of Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of gas. Must be a god! An unspeakable momentum and pride came from Huang Xiaolong. Temple, proud white snow, Yao Fei, Li Molin! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and violent. One day, I will step you all under your feet and destroy them one by one! After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down his mood, waved his hands, and vindicted him, urging the ten Buddhas in the center of the main hall. At this time, the Shousi Mountain in the center of the bitter sea suddenly shook, then flew out of the bitter sea, and then broke open the void and flew out. The bitter sea space, when it reappeared, has already left the Buddhist cave and came to the sky above the wilderness of the Buddha. This is the power of the Mishen Mountain. Huang Xiaolong can drive the Shimizu Mountain by urging the Ten Buddhas, and the Mishin Mountain has the ability to prate the space. In addition, when you are against the enemy, you can also control the attack of the Mt. ording to the inheritance memory, the entire mountain of the mountain is made of the Buddha''s toughness, the gold soft stone, and the golden Buddha blood of the ancient Buddha is integrated into the martial arts world. It should be that no one can destroy the mountain. Even the powerhouse of the gods can''t destroy the mountain. After the sacred mountain breaks open the bitter sea space, it hangs high altitude and has tens of thousands of feet high. The mountain body does not know how many miles, covering the sky, and then controlling the attack of the mountain, the power can be imagined. A huge mountain of this kind can be scared to death, not to mention the mountain. "Small, small, small, and smaller!" Huang Xiaolong controlled the ten Buddha array, so that the entire Shousi Mountain was getting smaller. I saw that the tens of thousands of feet high in the sky was shrinking and finally became a p. size! "Large!" Sumiyama Mountain has shrunk into a dusty size! When the Shoushan Mountain was reduced to a size of sand and dust, Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and controlled the mountain to the front of the mountain. Although the mountain was found, Huang Xiaolong was not eager to return to the Broken de Empire. I am nning to find a ce to practice first, and break through the innate fourth order! The fourth step of congenital is a watershed. Once you reach the fourth order of innateness, then Huang Xiaolong is the congenital mid-level powerhouse, and his strength has changed dramatically. More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong controlled the Shousi Mountain to a mountain range, and thennded on the ground, changing to the dust-sized Shoushan Mountain and the dust around the ground, hidden. After the sacred mountain fell to the ground, Huang Xiaolong came to the partial hall, took a picture of his hands, swallowed a drop of the heart of the Buddha, urged the ten Buddha array, and continued to practice the sacred power. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 231: Four treasures Chapter 231: Four treasures In this way, Huang Xiaolong swallows a drop of the heart of the Buddha''s milk every day, and then motivates the ten Buddhas to practice the magical powers in the ten Buddhas. Day after day. Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness and internal strength are all improved at an rming rate. Just ten days, Huang Xiaolong in the middle of the congenital third-order reached the congenital third-order mid-peak! Twenty dayster, Huang Xiaolong broke through the congenital third-order mid-peak peak and reached the congenital third-orderte stage. When Huang Xiaolong reached thete third-order stage, the illusion of the arm had reached more than 120. However, after the illusion arm reached one hundred, it would be much harder to make one more. In the past, you may have three or four more births a day, and after reaching one hundred, you will slow down and you will have one extra day. When swallowing the heart and soul of the Buddha every day, he was tempered by the Buddhas of the Buddha in the Ten Buddhas. Huang Xiaolongs body defense and strength are getting stronger and stronger. More than 20 dayster, Huang Xiaolong''s internal vision, found that the body''s veins, meridians and bones seem to be coated with ayer of golden Buddha light. time flies. Within the Sumi Mountain, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for more than a month. For more than a month, Huang Xiaolongs fighting spirit has reached the peak of the inferior third-order period. And Yi Jinjing, also broke through the ninth potential, reaching the tenth potential crouching. On this day, Huang Xiaolong, like the past, swallowed the heart of the Buddha, and practiced the sacred magic in the ten Buddha squad. The arm and the illusion, the ck and blue double dragons coiled over the top of the yellow faucet, and they constantly absorbed the true meaning of the dragon world. Dragon''s gas. Perhaps it is influenced by the Buddha of Buddhism, and the scales of the ck and blue dragons are also golden. Self-cultivation, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly trembled, and the body made a subtle crisp sound. A golden light rushed out from the body of Huang Xiaolong, and the ck and blue dragons and dragons circling over the head behind Huang Xiaolong were bound. A momentum different from the previous one was emitted from Huang Xiaolong. Congenital fourth order! After more than two months of hard work, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the fourth order! The nine singr qi and the true dragon''s spirit and the Buddha''s gas continue to flow in the body of Huang Xiaolong. In the past, Huang Xiaolong was at sea, and there were only two imaginary shadows. One is the **** god, one is the ancient golden dragon, and now, there is one more golden Buddha! The threews are illusory! Huang Xiaolong can break through the innate fourth order so quickly, in addition to the three Buddhas, but also because of the threews. The three major methods of illusion made Huang Xiaolong swallow up the aura of heaven and earth much faster. "Finally broke through the innate fourth order!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and his eyes were happy. Breaking through the innate fourth order, his strength has turned over several timespared to the broken de empire. When he left the Broken de Empire and came to the Heavenly Buddha Empire to find the Mount of the Gods, Huang Xiaolong was the second-order congenital, and now has broken through two major steps. And Huang Xiaolong broke through the innate, participated in the battle of the imperial city of the Broken de Empire. It is less than three years away from now. "I don''t know what the strength of the guy in Xie Boti is now." Huang Xiaolong thought. During the Battle of the Imperial City, Xie Bodhi was the first stage of congenital second-order, higher than Huang Xiaolong, and now, I am afraid that even the third-order breakthrough. Breaking through the innate fourth order, it is also time to break the empire. Now rushing back to the Broken de Empire, it should be able to catch up with my sister Huang Mins wedding. Huang Xiaolong flew in a sh and went out of the mountain. The core sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred. Out of the outer mountain of the Sumiyama Mountain, Huang Xiaolongs right hand, the sacred mountain of the size of the sand and dust, flew up from the ground, and became the size of the palm and fell into the palm of Huang Xiaolong. Later, Huang Xiaolong earned it into the body, but when the Mishen Mountain fell into the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, suddenly there were no three big treasures of the exquisite pagoda, the prisoner''s circle, and the broken soul beads actually produced a violent light. At this time, the Shoushan Mountain is also full of Buddha''s power. The Buddha''s Golden Mantra reflects the entire corner of the sea of Huang Xiaolong. The exquisite pagoda, the prisoner''s circle, and the broken soul bead are influenced by the Buddha''s golden mans. The light on the body is even more intense, and the cicada is ringing. Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the four different treasures. Before entering the Buddhist caves, even in the bitter sea space, the exquisite pagoda, the prisoner''s circle, the broken soul beads have not been moving, but now, the reaction is so dramatic. The three major treasures seem to be extremely afraid of the mountain, and they want topete against the mountain. But under the golden power of the Buddha, the light of the three different treasures is getting weaker and weaker. Suddenly, the four big treasures shook and flew out of the body of Huang Xiaolong, and they continued to coil around the sky. However, the Mishen Mountain has produced a powerful absorption power. The exquisite pagoda, the prisoner''s circle, and the broken soul bead have been absorbed in the past, and they want to break free, but they are unable to fly out of the 100 meters of the mountain. And as time goes by, the three major treasures are getting closer and closer to the Shousi Mountain, and the three major treasures are struggling with more and more intense light, but they are useless. The three major treasures are still being absorbed by the Shoushan Mountain. In the end, the three major treasures entered the golden light around the 10 meters of the Sumiyama Mountain. At this time, the sudden golden light of the Sumiyama Mountain rose into the sky, and ten Buddha statues broke out. These ten Buddha statues are among the ten Buddha statues. The ten Buddha statues. After the ten Buddha statues flew out, the golden light of the mountain was soaring. The Buddha''s power, like the endless waves, rolled around and suddenly swallowed up the three treasures of the exquisite pagoda. After the three big treasures of Linglong Pagoda were swallowed up by the endless Buddha, they fell to the top of the Sumi Mountain. The Linglong Pagoda was located halfway up the mountain of the Sumi Mountain, and the Prison God Circle was set in the mountain of the mountain of the Sumi Mountain. The Broken Soul Beads are iid into the top of another mountain in the Mt. The three big treasures are shining, but they are not struggling again, just like being conquered. Huang Xiaolong looked at the result and was a little dumbfounded. The three major treasures were all conquered by the Shoushan Mountain, and they were integrated into the Shoushan Mountain. ! At this time, on the top of the mountain, the Buddha power, the me dragon, the spirit of the ancient battlefield of the prisoner''s circle, the soul of the broken soul beads gathered together, gradually forming a kind of Buddha power, me dragon spirit, The spirit of the gods, the soul of the four heavens and earth aura of heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolongs right hand was a must, and the Mishen Mountain fell into the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the four treasures of the Shouya Mountain, Huang Xiaolongs heart smiled. Now the Shoushan Mountain can be called the Shousi Mountain? Simply four treasures are connected together, and it is called the must-have ! However, the integration of the four treasures does not seem to be a bad thing. Because Huang Xiaolong''s induction, the four treasures in one, the exquisite pagoda, the prisoner''s circle, the power of the broken soul beads has not been affected, but strengthened the power of the Shoushan Mountain. (Tomorrow continues two more) Chapter 232: You are not innate third-order! Chapter 232: You are not innate third-order! Huang Xiaolong looked at the four treasures in front of him, and thought about it. If all the treasures of Baobang were conquered, all of them would be integrated with the Shoushan Mountain. I dont know what kind of power to be strong! Then Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. This should be impossible. Thirty-two different treasures are scattered all over the world. The chances of all gathering are almost equal to zero. Some alien treasures may not even be in this martial arts space. And some of the different treasures should have been epted by others, since they can find, others can find. After a while, Huang Xiaolong will have to pay for the body of the gods, flew up and left the mountain. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave, and the two figures were broken, and the speed was extremely fast. "Weird, I just realized that there is a power of treasure fluctuations here!" "Is it the first to be picked up?!" "Go, keep looking!" After Huang Xiaolong left, he flew all the way south. After more than an hour, he stopped after Jiabeicheng. When he remembered the baptism of Tianfotai Buddha at Wanfo Square, Chen Dingyuan attacked the poison needle himself. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold. A sh, then entered Jiabeicheng, inquired about the Chen House, and came to Chen House. A small courtyard in the north of Chenfu. Chen Dingyuan was sitting in the hall with ease and listening to the story of Han Feis family summit. Every year, Chens younger generation of disciples will conduct aparison test. Chens family called it a family peak. "The son, with your talent and qualifications, this family summit, you will be able to win the first." Han Feiughed. Chen Dingyuan proudly smiled: "This family summit, I naturally want to win first, not only the family summit I want to win first, then the four major family associations, I also want to win the first!" Han Fei smiled: "The son said that Luo Wuyi must be defeated by the son of the son!" Chen Dingyuan nodded and smiled. He suddenly remembered something and asked: "Is that kid still in the cave?" "Yes, the son of the son five months ago, this boy has note out after entering the Buddhist cave!" Han Fei replied: "I have sent people to pay attention to the Buddhist cave, as long as the kides out from the cave, I will report it to the son!" Chen Dingyuan nodded with satisfaction and sneered: "As long as the kid is out of the cave, I will give him a memory that will be unforgettable forever!" "Is it?" Just then, a sudden indifference sounded. "Who?!" Suddenly, Chen Dingyuan and Han Fei were shocked. Under the eyes of the two people, a figure emerged slowly from the void. "It''s you!" Seeing the face of the people, Chen Dingyuan quit. The person who came is Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Dingyuan coldly: "It''s good to me." After Chen Dingyuan was shocked, heughed again: "The kid, I didn''t expect you to dare to swear at me. Chen had a congenital tenth-orderte stage and was good at me. You know what the consequences are? No dead body! To be honest, I admire your stupidity and courage!" Speaking of this, he stood up from his seat and walked over to Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Chen Dingyuan indicated to Han Feis eyes that Han Fei nodded his head and flew, and Huang Xiaolong retreated. Huang Xiaolong saw a calm face. Chen Dingyuan came to the front of Huang Xiaolong and stood five meters away. He smiled coldly: "Look at the fact that you dare to swear by me, as long as you can pick up my three palms, I will let you go, if you can''t take me. Three palms, hey!" "One palm." Huang Xiaolong indifferent. "One palm?" Chen Dingyuan said with a smile: "Also, one palm and three palms are the same for you. I will solve you enough with one palm. Kid, are you ready now?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I mean, I want to solve you, just a palm!" "What?!" Chen Dingyuan''s face is ugly and his eyes are cold and violent: "I have to give you a living path. You are now dead!" After that, he flew up and suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong. Come. A huge punch was broken out, with avender me, the space screamed and the fist attack was not yet there, and an extremely hot air wave swept through Huang Xiaolong. This Chen Dingyuan is the peak of the inferior third-order period. Under the punch, the power is extremely strong. In Chen Dingyuan''s consciousness, even if Huang Xiaolong epted the Buddha baptism of Tianfotai, he broke through the congenital third order, and it was far from his opponent of the congenital third-order peak. Therefore, he did not call the Wuhun. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side''s huge punches and broke his face. His face was cold, and suddenly his right hand lifted up and suddenly attacked. As Huang Xiaolong pointed out, a strong finger wasing out of the air, and the dark gray fog was rolling, like the waves drowning around the world. In the dark gray fog, the shadow of the dark ck monster is hidden, and the screams are screaming and screaming. "Destroy the soul!" Looking at the dark gray fog that was drowned, the monster screamed and screamed, and Chen Dingyuans face changed dramatically. His figure quickly flew back and shouted, and he said: King Kong destroys the konjac! The golden light of the whole body emerges and rotates, forming ayer of body helium. But at this time, the broken soul refers to the empty space, and instantly prated the King Kong destroying the konjac, and then pierced from the chest, flew out from the back, and then pointed to the wall behind the hall. "puff!" Chen Dingyuan flew out, mmed down, and squirted blood in his mouth. "Gongzi!" Han Fei, who originally blocked Huang Xiaolong''s retreat, looked at Chen Dingyuan, who was shot by Huang Xiaolong in a blink of an eye. He was shocked and dismissed, and flew to Chen Dingyuan. I saw Chen Dingyuans chest wound, the dark air flow screamed, the flesh and blood was blurred, and his face was pale as paper. "You, not the congenital third order!" Chen Dingyuan throat hoarse, looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, he did not understand, five months ago, at Wanfo Square, Huang Xiaolong epted the Buddha baptism of Tianfotai just broke through the innate third order How can it be congenital fourth order now! "Who told you, I am congenital third-order." Huang Xiaolong sneered, and when he finished, the sword of Shura appeared in his hand, and a strange flower bloomed in half air. Then, the flowers disappeared out of thin air. Chen Dingyuan screamed, in the middle of his forehead, the blood column spouted out, only to see his eyebrows, and a flower-printed blood hole. Chen Dingyuans eyes were round and straight, and he fell straight. "The son, son!" Han Fei screamed and swayed Chen Dingyuan''s body, but Chen Dingyuan did not respond. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came over. Han Fei Huoran turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. He suddenly shouted: "Come, there are assassins!" However, when he had just finished speaking, he was pierced by Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong killed him, he flew in a sh, the space was hidden, and his figure disappeared. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 233: Back to the broken edge of the Imperial City Chapter 233: Back to the broken edge of the Imperial City Huang Xiaolong just left the space and left, when Han Fei fell to the ground, a figure came out. "Who dares to make trouble in my Chen!" Theer is an eighty-year-old man wearing a dark purple robes, his eyes are green, and it is Chen Rongs big steward Jiang Rong. Jiang Rongnded and looked at Chen Dingyuan and Han Fei, who fell in the pool of blood, and his face changed dramatically. "Dingyuan young master!" He hurried to Chen Dingyuan and cried. Not long after, the entire Chen Fu vibrate, Chen Fu thousands of masters surging. At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already left Chenfu and came to the gate of Jiabei City. When Huang Xiaolong rushed to the gate of Jiabei City, the gate of Jiabeicheng was blocked. Looking at the gate of Jiabei City, which was already blocked, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and came to an unmanned alley. His body shape disappeared from the air. When it appeared again, Huang Xiaolong was already in the hall of the Sumi Mountain. The ten Buddhas were mobilized, and the mountain was turned into a sand dust. Huang Xiaolong controlled the Sushen Mountain to fly over Jiabei City, and soon came out of Jiabei City. Of course, Huang Xiaolong can also show Ma Bo to give him the order of the emperor or the Buddhist scriptures that Brahma gave him. He can safely leave Jiabeicheng. However, this is somewhat conspicuous. Since he intends to leave the Tianfo Empire, Huang Xiaolong does not want to. More trouble. After leaving Jiabei City, Huang Xiaolong controlled the south of the mountain, and stopped only two hourster. Two hours, Huang Xiaolong mobilized the ten Buddha array to control the Shoushan Mountain. The body''s vindictiveness was almost the same. Huang Xiaolong broke through the innate fourth order. The vindictiveness and internal strength areparable to the innate fifth-order powerhouse, but only the control of the Mizuno Mountain. For two hours, I can think of urging the horror of the ten Buddhas to lose their vindictiveness. After stopping, Huang Xiaolong came to the partial hall to swallow a drop of the heart of the Buddha''s milk, while practicing the sacred power, while restoring vindictiveness and internal strength. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, and his vindictiveness and internal strength recoveredpletely. "I don''t know how to use a sacred stone to motivate the ten Buddhas. Control how long the sacred mountain can fly." Huang Xiaolong thought, and then took out a piece of Lingshi from the Shulu ring. At the beginning of the Battle of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong rewarded 20 pieces of Lingshi. These 20 pieces of LingshiHuang Xiaolong have always been ced in Shura. After taking out one of the pieces of Lingshi, Huang Xiaolong iid the one of the ones of the spirit stone into the ten Buddha array. Suddenly, within the spirit of a stone, the aura burst out, and the ten Buddhas array of lights rushed and self-promoted. stand up. Sumiyama Mountain automatically broke through the air. When the two days passed, the one stone that was set in the ten Buddha array copsed and disappeared. In the Ten Buddhas array, Huang Xiaolongs brows, who had been practicing the sacred martial arts, were wrinkled. A piece of Lingshi could only be used to mobilize the mountain to fly for two days. A product is rare and rare. If it is auctioned on the market, even if it is 10 million, it will not be able to buy one. This is too expensive. However, after the Mishen Mountain merged with the exquisite pagoda, the prisoner''s circle, and the three souls of the broken soul bead, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he was practicing the spirit of the dragon in the ten buddhas. The spirit of ancient gods, the soul of the broken soul beads also tempered his body at the same time. The power of Buddhism and me dragons, the spirit of ancient gods, the soul of the four major auras, and the speed of cultivation of Huang Xiaolong has increased a lot. Almost every day, the strength of Huang Xiaolong has made significant progress. Under the four aura quenching bodies, Huang Xiaolong''s body defense and strength are getting stronger and stronger, even if it is the innate fifth-order early strong, the body defense and strength are not as good as Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong cultivated while he was on the road. It didn''t take long for the Buddha toe out and go back to the Broken de Empire. However, although the flight speed of the Mishen Mountain is fast, it is too expensive, so under normal circumstances, Huang Xiaolong did not mobilize the Miyun Mountain flight. Huang Xiaolong estimated the itinerary. Every four days, he used a piece of Lingshi to promote the flight of the Mt. Although a piece of Lingshi is rare, but with a product of Lingshi to promote the automatic flight of the Mishan Mountain, Huang Xiaolong practiced in the Ten Buddhas, neither dying cultivation nor dying the road. When I rushed back to the Broken de Empire, a product of Lingshi consumed Wan, and Huang Xiaolong tried to get it. Four months passed. Huang Xiaolong rushed all the way and finally rushed back to the Broken de Empire. However, although the breakthrough of the fourth step, the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is slower than before. However, in the past four months, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the inferior fourth-order period, and he can break through to the fifth stage in half a step. . Returning to the Broken de Empire, as estimated by Huang Xiaolong, twenty of the ones are used up. After rushing back to the Broken de Empire, it took another ten days. Huang Xiaolong returned to the Broken de Imperial City and looked at the Broken de Imperial City Gate. Huang Xiaolongs heart was filled with unspeakable emotions. This feeling is like the feeling of returning to Huangjiazhuang from the king of Luotong after leaving Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath and stepped into the broken gate of the Imperial City Gate. The Broken de Imperial City and Huang Xiaolong were as busy as they left when they left more than a year ago. Pedestrians are like a shuttle bus. "A few dayster is the day when Guo and Huang Jia are happy. I heard that the Guo family and the Huang family were married. More than a thousand kings and kings in the Broken de Empire sent messengers or princes to congratte!" "What''s more! I heard that on the day of the wedding of Guo Jia and Huang Jia, the Broken de Emperor may be present in person. "What is the identity of Huang Xiaolong? And what is the rtionship between Zhao Shu and Broken de?" "Who knows, but I heard that Huang Xiaolong is not breaking the Imperial City now." Huang Xiaolong walked on the street and listened to the pedestrians around him. Three days after my sister Huang Min and Guo Tai were married, Huang Jia and Guo Jia were married. Many streets in the Broken de Imperial City were full ofnterns, and they were very happy. Listening to a young man in front said that Huang Xiaolong was not in the imperial city, Huang Xiaolong could not help but smile: "Little brother, who do you hear that Huang Xiaolong is not in the Broken Edge?" The young man heard the words and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. He smiled and said: "Little brother? You don''t seem to be bigger than me. I have a buddy who is now guarding in Huangfu. Naturally, I know that you are also with the family elders. Come to Huangfu Hexi?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and immediately smiled and said nothing. However, it seems that this young man should havee from the kingdom below and does not recognize him. The young man saw Huang Xiaolong not opening, thinking that Huang Xiaolong defaulted, smiled and said: "Are you the first time to break the edge of the Imperial City?" Just then, suddenly, the crowds in the rear surged, and the exmations came one after another. Huang Xiaolong and the two turned around and saw that a group of people were rushing to the side. The young mans face changed: Its the Iron Man! "Iron family?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled. "Tiejia is also the family of Guo''s family. Guo Xiaoqing, the sister of Guo Family''s current owner, Guo Xiaoqing, married the iron family owner!" The young man exined in a hurry. (Tomorrow continues two more) Chapter 234: I dare to hurt my child. Chapter 234: I dare to hurt my child. Its also the family of Guos family? Huang Xiaolong nced at the iron-d disciple who was rushing over to Zema. The brow wrinkled and said: The Tiejia disciple even dared to ask the horse to run wild in the imperial city. Isnt it afraid of the imperialw? The young man heard the words and shook his head and smiled: "Now the Guo family and the Huang family are married, even the broken de of the emperor must give Guo Jia face, the iron family is the Guo family, not to mention the rush in the imperial city, even in the emperor Killing people on the city street, no one dares to control!" At this moment, the group of Tiejia disciples who had rushed to the side hade to the front of Huang Xiaolong two hundred meters away, and the pedestrians around did not exim. The young man saw it and hurriedly said: "We are going to sh, or the Tiejia disciples will really!" He hasn''t finished, and Huang Xiaolong will hide on both sides of the street. However, he pulled this, Huang Xiaolong did not move. The young man stunned. At this time, the Tiejia disciple had already arrived a few tens of meters away. His face changed greatly, and he couldnt take care of Huang Xiaolong. He panicked back to the side like everyone else. At this time, the Tiejia disciple has already arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong ten meters away. The iron disciples who were rushing to see the horse saw that Huang Xiaolong did not dodge, still standing in the middle of the street, some idents, and thenughed. "Brothers, there are still people who are not afraid of death!" The young man at the frontughed. The iron family disciple smiled. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the disciples of the Irond who burst intoughter. Just before the Tiejia disciple came to a few meters ago, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his right hand and suddenly shot it out. The golden circle flew out of the air. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, all the disciples of the iron family stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong. Outside. The young man who had retreated to the side looked at the disciples of the Iron House who were fixed there. "What is this fighting skill?!" Everyone around them was equally astonished. Huang Xiaolong slowly came to the young man in front of the Iron House. The young man looked at Huang Xiaolong, and he was shocked and angry. He sighed and sighed: "Kid, you are dead, even dare to our opponent. Do you know who we are? We are iron people! I am a shovel, my father. It is the iron master of the Iron House! You are dead!" "Iron side?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. It turns out that this kid is the son of the Iron Man, who is the owner of the iron family, that is to say, he is the nephew of Guo Shiwen? No wonder this kid is so arrogant! Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, pinched his right hand and pinched the other''s neck. He lifted it up, just like Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers met on the street two years ago. The shovel was pinched by Huang Xiaolong and lifted his neck. His face was frightened and unbelievable, his face was red, and he did not seem to expect Huang Xiaolong to be the dragon after he knew his identity. The iron guards saw that their young master was picked up by Huang Xiaolong and his face changed. "Kid, you dare!" "Hurry up and let us go. Or else, heaven and earth, no one can save you!" "Not only you, but your entire family, you must die!" The iron guards rushed to drink, and everyone around them looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. As for the young people who had just pulled Huang Xiaolong to escape, they were all shocked. Huang Xiaolong listened to the iron guards and screamed, and smiled coldly, releasing the shovel. Shoji sees Huang Xiaolong loosening himself, thinking that Huang Xiaolong is afraid. He said that Huang Xiaolong said: "Boy, you will let me go now, it is alreadyte! I want to destroy your family! Destroy you!" However, he did not finish his words. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and hit it. He was in the chest, and the iron screamed and screamed. When hended, his mouth vomited. "Little master!" Iron home public guards eximed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, the palm of the hand broke open, and the rotation, with the screaming and screaming, wherever he passed, the Iron House guards were all shot. Huang Xiaolong''s palmbines the first **** of the Shura swordsmanship. Although the power is not as good as the Shurao attack, it is not the same. These iron home guards, the strongest ones are congenital second-order, in front of Huang Xiaolong, like a chicken and a dog. Around the pedestrians, Huang Xiaolong looked at the iron shovel and the iron house guards and wounded them. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, pity, awe, and amazed. At this time, the young man who had previously pulled Huang Xiaolong to hide came to Huang Xiaolongs side and hurriedly said, Brother, lets leave the Imperial City soon. How far is it to go! Otherwise, I will wait for the people of Tiejia and Guo. The family ising, you can''t go without going!" "Go?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "I just came back. My sister got married three dayster. I have to attend my sister''s wedding and I won''t leave." The young man listened and stayed, and then hurriedly said: "Brother, do you still think about your sister''s wedding? Or do you want to escape, if your life is gone, how do you still attend your sister''s wedding?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the young man''s anxious look and felt that the young man couldn''t help himself. After all, he had previously met the young man. "Which family are you?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. The young man stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Its time for this. Huang Xiaolong still has the mood to ask him which family he is? ! "Brother, don''t worry about which family I have. Now let''s leave the Imperial City. It is estimated that the people of Tiejia and Guojia already know this!" The young man hurried. Huang Xiaolong smiled calmly and said: "What is your name?" The young man heard it,pletely speechless, and finally reluctantly said: "My name is Gao Yong, a disciple of the Goe Kingdom." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Rarely free, how about we go to drink two sses?" Is it free? ! Go drink two cups? ! The young mans head was a little dizzy and he didnt know what to say. At this time, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and others were sitting in the Guofu Hall talking andughing, Guo Shiwen was sitting next to a beautiful woman, the beautiful woman is Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan sister Guo Xiaoqing. Guo Xiaoqing smiled and said: "Big brother, second brother, this time we Guo family and the Huang family marriage, now even the emperor must face up to our Guo family, who will dare to say that we Guo family is not!" Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan smiled. "Home!" At this time, a guard from Guofu ran into the panic: "Not good, the young master of the Iron Man was beaten!" Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, Guo Xiaoqing stayed for three. "What do you say?!" After a pause, Guo Xiaoqing reacted to what the guard said: "You mean, someone hurt me?!" "Yes, it is on Chaojiang Street!" The **** replied quickly. Chaojiang Street. Guo Shiyuan said: Not far from our Guofu. Guo Xiaoqing stood up and angered: "I would like to see who is so bold, too long, and dare to hurt me!" Guo Shiwen also stood up and smiled coldly at the guard: "Let people block the city gate, can''t let the kid run!" After talking about Guo Shiyuan, Guo Xiaoqing said: "Let''s look at it now, catch the kid!" Chapter 235: Huang Gongzi! Chapter 235: Huang Gongzi! "Big Brother, this matter, do we want to report to the father?" At this time, Guo Shiyuan! Clear the way. Guo Shiwen heard the words and couldn''t help but smile: "I said the second brother, this is a big deal. I have to report my father to his old man. Father and his old man are apanying Huang Jiazhu, Miss Huang Min." "Not bad." Guo Xiaoqing also said: "Second brother, I see that you are now getting smaller and smaller. With our Guo family status, who are you afraid of now? Even if there is no trace, you should give us a saying. !" Guo Shiyuan listened and did not say anything. Therefore, Guo Shiyuan three people led the hundreds of guards in Guofu all the way to the Chaojiang Street, at the same time, the Broken de Imperial City blockade, all the civilians of the Broken Edge Imperial City feel a mountain of rain Suppress the breath. At this time, Huang Xiaolong still stood there and talked with the young man Gao Yong. Gao Yong looked anxious and suddenly his body was shocked. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of horror. He saw the end of the street. Guo Shiyuan, Guo Shiwen, Guo Xiaoqing and others wereing quickly here. Gao Yongs heart is a glimpse. Huang Xiaolong saw Gao Yongs expression and knew that Guo Jias person had arrived and his face was light. The iron shovel and the iron home guards saw the Guo family, who appeared at the end of the street, and their faces were overjoyed. Guo Shiyuan and others approached here at a very fast speed. Far away, Guo Xiaoqing saw the injured son Tie and the iron family guards, and he was angry. Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and others also saw the injured shovel and the iron house guards. However, when Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan saw the yellow back, the expression suddenly suddenly shocked. "This is?!" Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan looked at each other and saw the fear, uneasiness and even extreme fear from the other side''s eyes. Although I didn''t see the face of Huang Xiaolong, how can the two people not recognize the back of Huang Xiaolong? At this time, Guo Xiaoqing, who was far from seeing his son injured, shouted: "Who hurts my nephew! I have to remove the bones of his body one by one!" Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan heard the words, their faces changed greatly, and their faces were gray. "Mother!" The iron shovel greeted Guo Xiaoqing with the help of the iron guards. He came to Guo Xiaoqing and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "It is him, this kid is this kid! Mother, I will take this kid, I want to personally Hands-on removes the roots of his whole body!" Guo Xiaoqing looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled coldly: "Reassured, he can''t escape!" After finishing his eyes, the guards who followed him, just before those guards had to encircle Huang Xiaolong, Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan finallypletely woke up. "Stop!" the two shouted at the same time. The two voices were abrupt, and everyone stayed and watched them all. Under the watchful eyes of Tieyu Guo Xiaoqing and Gao Yong, Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan both looked extremely frightened and came to Huang Xiaolong with anxiety: "Huang Gongzi!" Huang Gongzi! The two look extremely fearful, respectful, and waist. Everyone was shocked. The shovel''s eyes are wide, and Guo Xiaoqing''s eyes are wide, and Gao Yong''s eyes are wide. Gao Yong looked at Huang Xiaolong and could be so respectfully named by Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan. Only? ! Huang Xiaolong! He is Huang Xiaolong! Gao Yongs mind shed and his breath was short. Sometimes he was dizzy and Huang Xiaolong stood in front of him! day! Did he actually talk to Huang Xiaolong? ! And what did Huang Xiaolong say, brother? ! Yes, is the brother Huang Xiaolong saying that he wants to drink two cups with him? ! Gao Yong was so dizzy that he could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. Gao Yong from Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and the two people to Huang Xiaolong''s name, guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong, Tie, Guo Xiaoqing and others naturally guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong. The shovel''s hands and legs trembled. As for the iron guards, the guards were shaking like a thirteen-level super earthquake, and their legs were shaking. As for Guo Xiaoqing, his face is a bit gray. What did she say to Huang Xiaolong? Want to remove the bones of Huang Xiaolong one by one? At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan, both of whom were frightened and worried in front of themselves. Then they looked at the iron shovel with both hands and legs, and looked like Guo Xiaoqing. "Guo Jiazhu." Huang Xiaolong said quietly. Guo Shiwen Wen Fang, the tiger body shocked: "At, Huang Gongzi!" In, Huang Gongzi! Everyone looked at Guos family Guo Shiwen in front of Huang Xiaolong, like a ve who was to be trained, and looked different. Huang Xiaolong nced at the hundreds of Guojia guards behind Guo Shiwen, and said coldly: "Guo Jiazhu brought so many people toe over, wanting to remove my whole body bones one by one?" Guo Shiwen heard that his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his face was scared. He said in a hurry: "Huang Gongzi, misunderstanding, is really a misunderstanding. We really don''t know if you are, really!" If you know, even give him 10,000. Bold, he doesn''t dare! Guo Shiwen now has a heart of death! "Iron, you don''t hurry to give Huang Gongzi down, acquitt!" Guo Shiyuan turned to the iron scream and screamed. The shovel trembled, and the legs trembled in front of Huang Xiaolong. He squatted down and looked at him with a look: "Huang Gongzi, I, I don''t know if you are an old man, I am a life!" Old man! Huang Xiaolong looked scared of the six gods, the incoherent iron shovel, and the brow wrinkled. Guo Shiyuan saw Huang Xiaolong''s frowning look and a glimpse of his heart. At this moment, suddenly several figures came out of the air, and the blink of an eye appeared in front of everyone. "Old ancestors!" "Zhao predecessors, Zhang predecessors!" Theers are the Guo family ancestors Guo Wei, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and others saw his father Guo Yaning, and he took a breath. "Less master!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Hao two people came to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Father!" At this time, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, and Guo Xiaoqing came to Guo Wei and were about to speak. Guo Yan suddenly yelled at the three: "You all give me your knees!" Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, and Guo Xiaoqing heard the words and the body was shocked. However, the three still mmed down. Guo Wei came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Gongzi, after the incident, I already know, you can rest assured, I will punish them and make you satisfied." Demeanor and awe. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Three dayster, it was my sister''s wedding. This is all right, but in the future, I don''t want to see it again!" Since Guo Yan has spoken, how can Huang Xiaolong give him a face, and the younger sister will marry the Guo family when he arrives, and Huang Xiaolong does not want to make things bigger. "Yes, Huang Gongzi, please rest assured that this will never happen in the future." Guo Xin was a loose heart and smiled. Huang Xiaolong nodded, turned to the first, and saw Gao Yong, who stood by,ughing: "Let''s go have two drinks?" (Recently updated, I am sorry to see you. In the past two months, God will be very busy. I should be busy until December. After this time, the update will bepletely stabilized. Please forgive me.) Chapter 236: Causing Chen Tianqi suspicion Chapter 236: Causing Chen Tianqi suspicion Go drink two cups? ! Gao Yong looked at Huang Xiaolong slyly, and then the whole body blood flowed rapidly, and the heart jumped like a wheel. Gao Yong nodded his neck stiffly. After a while, Gao Yong left Huang Xiaolong and others to leave the ce. When he left, Gao Yong felt that his feet were floating. It seemed that he could not reach the ground. When Huang Xiaolong and others came to Nanshan Prefecture, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others had already looked forward to the front of Nanshan House. When Su Yan saw the appearance of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were red and he hurried forward. Then hug Huang Xiaolong: "Longer, you are finally back!" Being hugged by the mother in front of everyone, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat embarrassed, but he could feel the love and thoughts of a mother of Su Yan. I remembered that I have been away from my family for so many years, and I spend most of my time outside and practicing. Huang Xiaolongs heart is full of coziness. "Yes, mother, I am back!" Huang Xiaolong said this, the heart is a bit sour. "Okay, well, my son wille back, so many people look at it, Yaner, let''s go back to the government." At this time, Huang Peng smiled. Su Yan just let go, she also knows that her sons status is different now, so its not good to hold it in public. "Big brother!" At this time, Huang Min came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled with a smile. Huang Xiaolong looked at his sister and smiled: "After two days is your big day, Big Brother ising back, but fortunately it is not toote!" "Big brother!" Huang Min''s eyes were red, and they all hugged Huang Xiaolong. After a while, they loosened. Huang Xiaolong wiped Huang Min''s eyes with tears and looked at his sister''s pretty and affectionate face. Huang Xiaolong The heart was gratified, and the little girl of the year finally grew up. He still remembers that he used to practice Yi Jin Jing in the back hills of Huangjiazhuang. This little girl often went to the top of the mountain to find him. In a blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed. After this year, the little girl is also neen, and she is also twenty. "We must marry as a wife. We still cry, let''s go, let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong smiled at Huang Min. Huang Min nodded and broke. So Huang Xiaolong, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others have entered Nanshan Prefecture. When I came to the hall, everyone sat down andughed. After two days, Huang Mins wedding day, with the return of Huang Xiaolong, the entire Nanshan Prefecture is full of joy. Huang Xiaolong is the backbone of everyone. If Huang Min is married this year, Huang Xiaolong can''te back, then this wedding will have a lot of joy and meaning. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong left the hall and returned to his yard. Then Zhao Zhao, Zhang Wei, and Fei Hou were summoned to ask the three people about Nanshan Prefecture for more than a year. Huang Xiaolong left the Broken de Empire, went to the Heavenly Buddha Empire, entered the Buddhist Cave, and found the Shoushan Mountain. Then he rushed back to the Broken de Empire. It has been more than a year before and after. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Fei Hou, three people, reported the situation of Nanshan Prefecture to Huang Xiaolong. ording to the three reports, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce has been sessfully established in the Broken de Imperial City, and opened a branch in many major cities of the Broken de Empire. Due to the support of the Broken de Emperor, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce has developed very well in the Broken de Empire. After more than a year of development, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce haspletely rooted in the Broken de Empire and earned three or four hundred thousand gold coins a day. ording to the development of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, I believe that after 20 or 30 years, it will be one of the four major chambers of the Broken de Empire. "Is there any movement in the temple and Yao Fei?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Zhao Shu shook his head and said: "Since the Broken de Academy battle, Yao Fei has not been seen after being rescued by the temple. There is no movement in the temple." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "In these few days, we must strengthen the guardian power." "Door, what do you mean by saying that the temple and Yao Fei may be jealous of Miss Huang Min''s wedding day?" Zhang Yi said. "Not without this possibility, be careful." Huang Xiaolong said. Yaos headquarters, Yaos house was destroyed by himself, and Yao Fei and Yaos ancestors fled like a mourning dog. Naturally, its impossible to stop, and sooner orter. Huang Xiaolong has a hunch that his sister Huang Min is getting married and there should be something happening. "The door owner, there is one thing to report." At this time, Zhao Shu suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh, say." Huang Xiaolong said. "We left the Shuramen headquarters, Chen Tianqi, the general domain owner may have discovered something, and now he has sent people to the snow and the maind." Zhao Shu hesitated, he reported. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and his eyes shed. Did Chen Tianqi finally find out that he existed? ! However, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei left the Shuramen headquarters for so long, causing Chen Tianqis suspicion to be normal. Now that Chen Tianqi has sent people to the maind, I believe that Chen Tianqi wille over in the near future. But Huang Xiaolong also knows that this day wille sooner orter. When Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi met each other, perhaps it was the time when the two menpeted for the position of the master of Shura. "Shu Luomen Gate Lord!" Huang Xiaolong''s hand Shura Ring shines. It is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to fight against the temple alone. Therefore, first of all, Huang Xiaolong will fight for the master of Shura, control Shuramen, and rule the Solomon million disciples! "In fact, the owner does not have to worry, the owner of the door has the Shura Ring, the heir appointed by the old doorkeeper. When Chen Tianqi always knows the identity of the owner, he does not dare to know how the doorkeeper!" At this time, Zhang Wei opened the way. . Huang Xiaolong nodded. Even so, but he wants to rule Shuramen, he must surrender Chen Tianqi! "Door, you went to the Heavenly Buddha Empire this time and entered the Buddha Cave?" Zhao Shu looked at Huang Xiaolong and asked carefully. Zhang Wei and Fei Hou both watched Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw the three-person look, knowing what the three thought, and then Yan Yan smiled: "Yes, I have to be sacred, I have been conquered!" There is nothing to hide in this matter, and the three will know sooner orter. The three paused for a while, then all crouched down, and they were very excited and shouted: "The doorkeeper is invincible!" "The door is invincible!" Sumiyama! The first treasure list, I did not expect to be really conquered by their owners! It is the Mount of the Gods, with the most incredible power between heaven and earth, tens of thousands of years, with endless legends. At the thought of this result, the three were excited. Originally, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei had no absolute confidence in Huang Xiaolongs arrival with Chen Tianqi for the sake of the Shumenmen. But now, they have beenpletely convinced that Huang Xiaolong can even ept the different treasures of the Mishan Mountain. What else can be done? Not enough? ! "You all get up." Huang Xiaolong looked at the three people who were crouching and said. The three respected should be, this stood up. "You help me pay attention to a product of Lingshi, I want to buy a batch of one-of-a-kind stone." Huang Xiaolong said. A batch? ! Three people at a nce. Chapter 237: The first beauty of the wind and snow continent Chapter 237: The first beauty of the wind and snow continent A batch of one stone! ! The three looked at each other. "Do you want so many spiritual stones?" Zhao Shu asked. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I am useful, you can help me pay attention." "Yes, the doorkeeper!" The three saw it and did not dare to ask. Huang Xiaolong also asked the three people about Chen Tianqi. After a while, the three people left the Xiaolong Small Courtyard. After the three people left, Huang Xiaolong entered the central hall in the belly of the mountain, and then swallowed a drop of the heart of the Buddha and began to practice the magic. When Huang Xiaolong practiced the sacred spirits, the body repaired the scorpion and the stalks automatically. At the same time, the yellow faucet was surrounded by ck and blue dragons, and the swallowing and absorbing, a stock of Buddha power, the true dragon''s gas, and the nine secluded air from the void. Huang Xiaolong is at sea, the ancient Buddha, the golden dragon, and the devil''s threews are shing. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and took a sigh of breath. "ording to this way, within three months, you should be able to break through the sixth order!" Induction of the improvement of the body''s vindictiveness, Huang Xiaolong secretly hi. Sixth order innate! At this time, it was only three years before the breakthrough of Huang Xiaolong. If it was before, this is something that Huang Xiaolong simply can''t like. Huang Xiaolong came out from the mountain of Sumiyoshi and saw the exquisite pagoda iid into the mountain of Sumiyama. Huang Xiaolongs heart was moving. He has now broken through the innate fifth order. I wonder if I can y the third floor of Linglong Pagoda. I don''t know what is there on the third floor of Linglong Pagoda? At the moment, Huang Xiaolong tried to run the grudge and opened the third floor of the exquisite pagoda. Then, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and he came to another space. The four-sided golden wall of this space is simr to the first and secondyers of the exquisite pagoda, but the space is muchrger than the first and second floors. Huang Xiaolongs eyes nced. I saw a base in the middle of the third floor space! A big altar! On the altar, there are countless ancient runes, which constitute a mysterious array. On the altar, there are 19 giants who are shining with sparkling light! The neen giants exude an invisible power. There is nothing more than the 19th giant above the altar and the altar. "Is this what?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the 19 giants on the altar and groaned. He listened to Zhao Shus talk about the embarrassing thing. He is some people who use some secret methods to refine them with some dead things. They are absolutely loyal! However, there are also high and low points. Some low-level Ability to act. Huang Xiaolong flew in a sh and came to the altar. Watching it from a close distance, Huang Xiaolong found that these giants had frowns with some small runes. These small runes seem to be some special characters in ancient times. "I don''t know how to control these cockroaches?" Huang Xiaolong thought, flying around the altar, and finally Huang Xiaolong came to the top left corner of the altar. I saw the upper left corner of the altar, with some small ancient writings. Looking at these ancient characters, Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles, these ancient scripts should be the way to control these embarrassing, but most of these ancient characters can not recognize. "It seems that I have to go to the Broken de Academy to find these ancient scripts." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Huang Xiaolong instinctively wrote that these ancient scripts should be more than just controlling these shackles. "I don''t know if I can y the fourthyer with my current strength." Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, trying to run the vindictiveness, to open the fourth floor space of the exquisite pagoda, but there was no reaction, after Huang Xiaolong tried it twice. Still, I can only give up. Huang Xiaolong is a bit boring. It seems that it is necessary to break through the innate high-order to open the fourth floor of the exquisite pagoda. From the Linglong Pagoda, Huang Xiaolong came out of Nanshan Prefecture and went directly to Broken de College. However, when I first arrived at the Broken de Academy, I met Xie Bodhi. Xie Bodhi saw Huang Xiaolong, and there were some idents. Then he looked happy. He gave Huang Xiaolong a punch and smiled. "I said that you kid, this time it was missing for more than a year. I am trying to find a drink." None of the people, you don''t know how I got over the past year!" Huang Xiaolong also smiled: "So let''s go have a drink now?" "Of course, you can''t run away today!" Xie Botiughed. The two came to the restaurant of the Broken de Academy. After the red building in the leisurely area, Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "How? Or, after the two brothers have finished drinking,e here for one night?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled bitterly: "Forget it." Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "Since Yao Fei has escaped, Zhao Wuji''s mothers have rarely appeared in the Broken de Academy. This red building is now generally managed by Cui Li." "Cui Li." Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly, his mind could not help but reveal the sweet smile of Cui Li, can not help but think of the battle of the Imperial City, Cui Li closely next to her, "temptation" on their own scene. Calcted, he has not seen this Cui Li for two years. "How? I want to think about that girl?" Xie Boti saw Huang Xiaolong''s look and couldn''t help butugh. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not answer. After a while, the two came to the restaurant. Coming to the Great Restaurant, as always, Huang Xiaolong asked for all the rest of the wine that was left on the day, and then hit the cup. "I heard that you went to the Heavenly Buddha Empire?" Xie Bo asked. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "I heard that the Buddha of the Buddha of the Heavenly Buddha Empire is the first beauty of the snowy continent. How about? Did you see the Heavenly Buddha Empire this time?" Shi Xiaoxiao? The first beauty of the wind and snow continent? Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled. He found that Xie Bodhi became more and more like Lu Lus kingdom. I dont know what Lu Yans guy is doing now? Should it take a few more years to take over the position of the king of the Kingdom of Luotong? Since the Broken de Empire, Huang Xiaolong has never seen the guy. To be honest, I really want to think about that guy. There are not many friends of Huang Xiaolong. Lu Yu counts one, and now Xie Boti counts one. "That is a little daughter of the Emperor of Heaven and Buddha." At this time, Xie Boti said: "The rumors of the wind and snow, after the release of Brahma left the Wushou world, after the Buddha world, this interpretation of the small Will inherit the position of the Emperor of Heaven and Buddha." "Oh!" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. "Forget it, don''t say that Xiaolu." Xie Boti smiled and said: "The day after tomorrow is the day of your sister''s wedding. When is your brother, when? Or, brother, will I introduce you?" (Tomorrow two more) Chapter 238: Chaotic land Chapter 238: Chaotd Huang Xiaolong heard the words and shook his head and smiled: "No." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of Li Wei. Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "I have heard about your business, is it because of the Li Wei who was taken away by the temple?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to talk about this question, and instead asked: "Do you know which auction will have a good spirit auction?" Xie''s intelligence is very wide, and Xie Boti may know. Would you like to buy a product of Lingshi? Xie Bodhi was amazed, and then said: The one stone is extremely rare. We have rarely auctioned this thing at the auctions of the three major chambers of the Empire. However, there is a ce where there is a good stone. "" "Oh, where?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "The city of sin in thend of chaos!" Xie Bodhi slowed down. Huang Xiaolong frowned. This chaotd, he also heard Zhao Shu mentioned, is the most chaotic, mostplicated, most brutal, bloody, darknd, chaotd, full of killing, robbing, sin. The world of Wuhun, there are three continents. Wind and snow continent, neb maind, ten continents. In addition to the three continents, there are many dangerous ces and forbidden ces. The chaotd is in the middle of the snowy continent and the ten continents. It is the battlefield of the ancient Protoss. Many ces are full of dead and evil, and the climate is very bad. Some ces are frozen for thousands of miles, and some ces are extremely hot. Like a stove, some ces are ridiculous. Because of the particrity of the chaotd, there is no continent that has an empire to pay attention to this area, so the ce of chaos belongs to the three nos. The city of sin is the biggest city of chaos. The two men chatted and talked. After more than three hours, the two talents left the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, Xie Boti said: "The two brothers haven''t studied for a long time, how? We are practicing now?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled: "Next time, I will wait for something to happen." He was afraid that he would wait for his strength to show up, this guy would not stand. However, Xie Boti heard the words, but smiled: "No, I just broke through the first three steps a few days ago. Today I must practice with you. I reported the revenge of the Battle of the Imperial City three years ago!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Bodhi and smiled: "Do you really want to practice?" Xie Boti nodded his face and said, "I really want to practice!" After a while, the two came to the copse of the Chamber of Secrets. The Broken de Academy set up a tform to allow the students to practice and practice in the same time. The opening and the separation of the secret room, the secret room, the two men fight alone. The two entered the secret room, but after less than ten minutes, the two men came out from the secret room. When they came out, Xie Boti looked bruised and walked, and his face was stunned andplicated. Looking at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Bodhi and smiled. "I said it next time, but this is what you have to practice." Xie Boti smiled bitterly: "Mother''s, you this metamorphosis actually broke through to the fourth order?! It seems that I want to find you revengeter, it is impossible!" Just after entering the secret room, Huang Xiaolong only revealed the innate fourth-order strength. However, Xie Bodhi was also screamed by Huang Xiaolong, and the situation can be described as "tough". In front of Huang Xiaolong, Xie Boti did not fight back at all. Power. In the Battle of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat the second-order Xie Bodhi in the first step, but not to mention now. Hearing that Xie Bodhi said that he broke through the innate fourth order, Huang Xiaolong did not exin it. After all, if he let himself know that he has not only broken through to the fifth order, but also reached the fifth-orderte peak, I am afraid that Xie Bodhi will hit the wall. "I have a healing remedy. Do you want it?" Huang Xiaolongughed and took a jade bottle from the Shura ring. Xie Bodhi took the jade bottle: "Of course, your kid can''t just tap it." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The next time I start to tap. Xie Boti heard the words, the body trembled, and quickly shook his head and waved: "Forget it, no next time, I will find someone to practice afterwards, and will not find you this monster!" The two looked at each other and smiled. After a while, Xie Boti left the Broken de Academy, and Huang Xiaolong came to the library of the Broken de Academy. When I came to the library, Huang Xiaolong just got in, and was stopped by the library guards. The library guards the disciples and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He said, "Are you a new student? Do you know the rules of the Broken de? You have to enter the library. You must show your college student ID card and wear a college disciples robes." Huang Xiaolong frowned. The Broken de Academy does have this rule, but in general, the library guards disciples will not really ask every disciple who enters the library to show their student ID card and put on the college disciple''s robes, because no one dares to pretend to be a disciplinary disciple. Enter the library unless it is too long. However, this library guardian disciple did not recognize himself? Huang Xiaolong touched his face, but he did note to the college for two years. "I don''t have a student ID card right now." Huang Xiaolong said. What he said is the truth. He does not have a student ID card. However, although the student ID card is not avable, but the golden rule of the broken de, he took it, just when Huang Xiaolong was considering whether to take out the golden order of the broken de, the library guardian disciple smiled coldly: "No student Proof? Kid, I think you are not a student of our Broken de Academy! You dare to pretend to be a student of our Broken de Academy!" Huang Xiaolong stunned and smiled a bit. At this time, the library guards the disciples and then sighed: "The kid, you are not afraid, you dare to pretend to be our broken de college students! Go, go to thew enforcement hall with me!" After that, he reached out and took it to Huang Xiaolong. . This library guards the disciples'' strength is not weak, screaming and screaming, ws and shadows. Huang Xiaolong stood there, his face calm, and when the other party came to his face, the right palm lifted up and the palm of his hand pressed, and the other''s ws exploded. The library guards the disciples and only feels a powerful forceing in, and the body can not help but retreat, and has retreated to the corner of the wall. After Huang Xiaolong''s palm retreats, the library guards the disciple and is shocked and angry. When the whole body shines, he will go forward and attack Huang Xiaolong again. "Slow!" Huang Xiaolong said. However, the library guards the disciples but did not pay attention to it. They still tried their best to attack Huang Xiaolong. This time, the palm of the hand was much stronger than before, and it was murderous. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his eyes were cold. When the other party came to his face, his body shed and his palm was printed on his chest. The library guards the disciples and screamed and flew out. At this time, the footsteps rang, more than a dozen strong breaths from the library, apparently alerted other guards in the library. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 239: Ancient sorcerer Chapter 239: Ancient sorcerer Huang Xiaolong sensed a dozen strong sighs from the library, his face> After a few breaths, another dozen of disciples who watched the library appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. The disciples of the dozen or so guarded libraries came out and saw Huang Xiaolong. Most of their faces changed suddenly. Obviously, most of them have recognized Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the library guards who had been attacked by Huang Xiaolong climbed up from the ground and came to the disciples of the dozens of guards in the library. One of them said: "Chen Chen, this kid is posing as a disciple of our college. I broke into the library and I was stopped, but I shot and hurt me. All the disciples who recognized Huang Xiaolongs guardian library heard the words, their faces changed greatly, and they were instantly pale. The Chen brother was even under anger. He swept the disciplining disciples in the palm of his hand and suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong and squatted down: "Huang Gongzi, he has no eyes, does not recognize you old, but also asks you to forgive sins!" Those who recognized Huang Xiaolong also crouched down and feared. Others who did not recognize Huang Xiaolong also quickly crouched down and were at a loss. As for the previous library guarding disciple, he climbed up from the ground and watched his brother Chen and other guardian disciples crouching all over the ce, and suddenly he was there, stunned. Do not recognize you old? Huang Xiaolong looked at the "Chen brother" who was lying there, shaking his head and smiling, how old is he? "Well, you all get up." Huang Xiaolong said. Then Chens brother hesitated for a moment, and finally got up slowly. Although he got up, he still braved, and he did not dare to straighten his head and bow his head. The other guards were also like this. "Then can I go in now?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Then Master Chen snorted and looked up at Huang Xiaolong. He did not respond. "I can go in now?" Huang Xiaolong saw that the other party did not respond. Then Chens brother reacted and panicked and nodded: Yes, yes, Huang Gongzi please, please, please! After that, he gave way to Huang Xiaolong. Other disciples also panicked. Huang Xiaolong nodded, lifted his footsteps and walked in. Until the figure of Huang Xiaolong disappeared, then Chens brother just straightened up and felt that the back was all cold sweat, touched his forehead, and his hands were wet. The library guards who did not recognize Huang Xiaolong came to the Chens brother and asked carefully: Chen Chen, who is this kid? Then Master Chen looked at a few people and slowly said: "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong! The clear sky and the thunder burst, and several people suddenly trembled and their eyes were scared. The guardian disciple who climbed from the ground was trembled with his legs and almost fell to the ground. It turned out to be Huang Xiaolong! Even the Broken de Emperor must respectfully call Huang Xiaolong, who is Huang Gongzi! "My mother, it turned out to be his old man!" After a long time, a caretaker opened his mouth. Brother Chen looked at the guardian disciple who had climbed from the ground and said, "I hope that Huang Gongzi does not me it. It is not only us, but even our family will be affected!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the library to check the bookcases of the ancient scriptures, and then searched and tranted the texts on the third floor of the exquisite pagoda. There are more than one type of ancient scriptures. The ancient Yaozu scripts are different from the ancient human races, and some human races have their own unique ancient scriptures and runes. "Exquisite family." Suddenly, when Huang Xiaolong turned to the text of the ancient Linglong family on a yellowed old book, he stopped andpared the text on the altar. After a while, he determined that the text on the altar was an ancient and exquisite family. of. ording to the book, the ancient Linglong family was one of the top ten races of the ancient people. "Ling ?" Suddenly Huang Xiaolong saw the book in the book even mentioned the exquisite Jin Jin , could not help but be surprised, eyes closed, carefully looked down. After a while, Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised. The book introduced that Linglong Jinshen was actually the holy method of the ancient Linglong family! Is it that the exquisite pagoda is refining in the ancient Linglong family?! Huang Xiaolongs heart is difficult to calm down. Because, the inheritance of Linglong Pagoda is the exquisite golden body! In addition, the altar text of the third floor space of the exquisite pagoda is the ancient exquisite family. Then, the exquisite pagoda is absolutely rted to the ancient ones. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong finally tranted all the altar texts in the third floor of Linglong Pagoda. "!" The trantion of the altar text was recorded, and it turned out to be an ancient martial art! The cultivation of this technique can constantly temper the spirit of the soul, strengthen the spiritual will, and the stronger the spiritual will. ording to its refining techniques, the higher the level of refining, the stronger the strength. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. This technique can actually temper the spirit of the soul and strengthen the spiritual will! Fighting qigong, fighting skills, Huang Xiaolong is notcking, now, the only thing missing is the method of tempering the spirit! The altar text was tranted. At this time, the sky was dark, Huang Xiaolong went out of the library. When he came out of the library, he saw the library. The disciples of the dozen guarded libraries were still there. The disciples of the dozen or so guarded libraries saw Huang Xiaolonging out, and they looked shocked. They quickly went forward and panicked: "Yong Gongzi, you are out!" Huang Xiaolong nced at everyone. He knew what the disciples of the dozens of guards in the library were worried about and said: "Okay, I don''t me you for this, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong did not put this matter in his heart, and the trantion of the altar text was actually an ancient martial art, which made Huang Xiaolong''s heart great. When Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, he left. That Chen brother and so on, this heartpletely loosened, there is a feeling of the rest of the life. After Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan Prefecture, he entered the third floor of the Linglong Pagoda. He flew to the central altar and read the text on the altar again. After he waspletely branded, he sat down. , began to cultivate this ancient martial arts. This ancient martial art, in fact, is mainly meditation, meditation, sensing everything around the world, so that your spirit is constantly integrated into the surrounding space, so that the surrounding space is constantly tempered by the spirit of the wind. It passed quickly overnight. Although it was only a night, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that his spiritual will has improved significantly. "It seems that after three months, I can control these giants." Huang Xiaolong watched the 19 giants on the altar, swearing. ording to his cultivation progress, after three months, the scorpion surgery should be able to be a small stage, enter the first-order stage, and can exert a spiritual brand, and after exerting a spiritual brand, it can truly control the cockroaches through spiritual branding. (Tomorrow continues two more) Chapter 240: Sure enough, something went wrong! Chapter 240: Sure enough, something went wrong! Two days passed. ! Huang Xiaolong came out from the Linglong pagoda. At the same time of practicing martyrdom in these two days, Huang Xiaolong is also perfecting the original Buddha''s hand in the Buddhist cave. Huang Xiaolongs Buddhas palm was created after watching the Buddhas Million Buddha statue. The Buddhas Million Buddha statue exudes invisible mental pressure and involves the spirit. The martial arts is the method of tempering the spiritual will. Therefore, practicing martial arts, against Huang Xiaolong Perfecting the Buddha''s hand has great help. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolongsnd Buddhas power was stronger. Of course, in these two days, Huang Xiaolong is also practicing the sacred spirits, repairing Luo and Yi Jinjing. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is rising every day. When Huang Xiaolong came out from Linglong Pagoda, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both sensed the change of Huang Xiaolong''s breath, and the two high-level sacred ces were amazed. "Is there any situation in these two days?" Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. "Returning to the door, everything is normal." Zhao Shu respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong walked to the front hall and said: "Today, strengthen protection, pay special attention!" Today is the day of my sister''s wedding! Huang Xiaolongs hunch, the unrelenting son Yao Fei will definitely choose todays life! "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two respectful should be. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the hall. In the hall, Huang Peng, Su Yan, and Huang Xiaohai are present. Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the three stood up. "Father, mother." Huang Xiaolongughed. "Dragon, you areing." Su Yan smiled, then pulled Huang Xiaolong to sit next to him. "Amin?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "In makeup, this should be almost good. After an hour, Guo Tai wille over!" Su Yanughed. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and some sighs in his heart. After another hour, Guo Jiayings rtives wille over and pick up his sister Huang Min. Although Guo is not far from Nanshan, the sister is Guos. However, my sister can find a loved one ande together. Huang Xiaolong is also happy for her sister. In the hall, Huang Xiaolong talked with his parents. After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong said: "It should be almost good now. Have we seen it in the past?" Huang Peng, Su Yan nodded. So the four of them got up and came to Huang Mins small yard together. "Home, mother, big and small, three young masters!" When I came to Huang Min''s small yard, the maids in the yard, the guards sweared. "What about Miss Two?" Huang Peng asked. "Go home, the seconddy is making up in the room, this will be fine." A maid replied. Huang Peng nodded and four people walked into the room of Huang Min. "Father, mother, big brother, three brothers!" Huang Min, who had just finished makeup, saw Huang Xiaolonge in. He looked happy and stood up. Everyone smiled and nodded. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "My sister is the most beautiful today." Huang Xiaolong said that the truth is that the second sister Huang Minqing, who has made a light makeup, reveals the beauty and the amazing. Huang Min heard the words, slightly shy, and smiled: "Big brother, you will make fun of others." "Second sister, the big brother said is true, today you are really beautiful!" At this time, the younger brother Huang Xiaohaiughed. Huang Min smiled sweetly: "Really?" Huang Xiaohai nodded seriously: "Really!" Everyone smiled. Su Yan suddenly stepped forward, holding Huang Min, her eyes red. The daughter is married, Su Yan is happy, but more is reluctant. "Mother." Huang Min screamed, and said that both eyes were red. "Well, this is a happy thing, crying, and Miner is noting backter." Huang Peng said. Huang Min also nodded: "Mother, I wille back to see you often." Su Yan wiped her tears. After a while, the outside sounded a lock, drums, shots, and firecrackers. Guo Jias wee team finally arrived. "Let''s go out." Huang Xiaolong said. Several people nodded, so Su Yan took Huang Mins hand and several people left the yard and came to the door. When I came to the gate, it was very lively. In addition to the weing team, there were many disciples on the crowd. Guo Jiaying''s pro-team is very spectacr. From the gate of Nanshan House, it has been discharged to the end of the street. I am afraid that there are three or four hundred people. Seeing several people from Huang Mining out, Guo Tai, who is standing at the forefront of the team, hurried forward to Huang Peng. Su Yan saw the ceremony: "Uncle, aunt." And turned to Huang Xiaolong respectfully said: "Big brother." Although today is the day of the big marriage, but only after the real worship, Guo Tai can change the mouth of Huang Peng and Su Yan. Su Yan nodded a few, then took Huang Min''s hand and handed it to Guo Tai. When she handed her daughter Huang Min''s hand to Guo Tai, Su Yan could not suppress the tears. "Guo Tai." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said: "You should treat my sister well in the future. If you dare to bully her and let her be wronged, I will never spare you!" Guo Tai is somewhat fearful and sincere: "Big Brother, please rest assured, I will definitely be good to Min Mei in the future, will not let her suffer a little bit wrong!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. After a while, Guo Jiaying, the pro-team, carried the safflower big sedan and carried Huang Min back to Guo. Looking at the Guo family who gradually drifted away, Su Yan wiped her tears. Huang Peng opened his mouth and said nothing. "Father, mother, let''s go back first." Huang Xiaolong said, ording to this world custom, Huang Xiaolong and others have to wait for Guo Jiaying''s team to return Huang Min back to Guofu, Huang Xiaolong and others can go to Guofu to sit at the wedding. Huang Peng, Su Yan nodded. However, just when Huang Xiaolong turned and wanted to return to the house, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped, and Huoran turned and looked at the corner of the street. "Dragon, what''s wrong?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Nothing." Finished, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked to the side, the two men would like to know, flew in a sh, disappeared in ce. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong let Huang Peng, Su Yan three advanced government, after a while, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei returned and returned. "How?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both shook their heads: "Returning to the main door, I did not find it. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and he just felt that he was murderous. Although it was just a sh, his feelings should not be wrong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs heart glimpsed, Guo Jiaying kissed the team! "Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, you are going to see Guo Jiaying''s team now!" Huang Xiaolong said. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at each other and immediately understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is worried that Yao Fei will take the team with Guo Jiaying. ! "Yes, the doorkeeper!" The two men hurriedly respected it, and then disappeared. Huang Xiaolong was slightly relieved. However, it was not long before Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei left. Before the arrival, there was a strong power fluctuation. Huang Xiaolongs face changed, and Guo Jiayings team really had an ident! younger sister! Huang Xiaolong suddenly flew up and rushed to the ce where the power fluctuated. (The head is a little up, ufortable, not in the state. Lets go first today. If there is no special exnation in the future, it will not be updated before 8 pm, we dont have to wait.) Chapter 241: Suffered from violent attacks Chapter 241: Suffered from violent attacks When Huang Xiaolong arrived, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were fighting in the air with four people. ! It was Li Weis master Li Molin who fought against Zhang Wei, and Yaos ancestor Yao Shan and the other two were fighting with Zhao Shu. The other two were also temples, wearing the robes of the temple elders. However, I did not see Yao Fei. On the ground, many of Guos disciples in Guos family have been lying in a pool of blood, while Guo Taizheng is holding Huang Min in the corner of the street, and is surrounded by a group of Guo Jiaying. Huang Xiaolong saw that his sister and Guo Tai were both okay and rxed. "Big brother!" Huang Min saw Huang Xiaolonging, and Guo Tai and others rushed to the side of Huang Xiaolong. "Do you have anything?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "We are fine." Huang Min both shook their heads. Huang Xiaolong heard it, and thispletely calmed down. At this time, a few sounds broke through in the distance, and everyone looked at it. I saw that the Broken de Emperor and Guos ancestor Guo Yizheng rushed to the side. "Let''s go!" Li Molin, who was in a fierce battle with Zhang Wei, saw the Broken de Emperor and Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Yan and others rushed in, suddenly mmed into Zhang Hao and shouted. Zhang Yiyi greeted him. There was a huge shock, and Li Molins figure shed and disappeared into the air. The Yao family ancestor Yao Shan and the other two who fought with Zhao Shu also suddenly took Zhao Shu back and left. Li Molins four people just left, and the Broken de Emperor and Guos ancestor Guo Wei arrived. After the Broken de Emperor and the Guo family ancestor Guo Yan arrived, they saw the scene and their face changed, especially Guo Wei, his face was gloomy. "Yao family deceives people too much!" Guo Yan bite his teeth, his eyes are cold and violent. Today is the big marriage of Guo, the Yao family ancestor Yaoshan turned a blind eye to identity, and several major sanctuaries shot Guo Tai and others, which made Guo Wei angry. After the arrival of the Broken de Emperor and the Guo family ancestor Guo Yan, there was no trace and the Guo family masters arrived. However, when married, you can''t dy. So, after Guo Hao arrived, let Guo Jiazhong master the situation, and then asked Huang Xiaolong to let Guo Tai take Guo Jiaying to the team to continue to greet Huang Min back to Guo. "Less master, Yao family ancestors, you see, are we going to?" After Guo Tai''s weing team went far, Zhao Shu went up and asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "You don''t have to chase." Although Yao''s ancestor Yaoshan is only the third-orderte peak of the sanctuary, there are Li Molin and other temple masters who want to chase a few people. It is extremely difficult. "Broken de." Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to the broken de of the side: "You still have to trouble you to order the city to block and search. See if there are any temples and Guojia disciples." The Broken de Emperor hurriedly said: "Where Huang Gongzi said, what troubles, this is what we should do." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Subsequently, Guos ancestor Guo Yan also sent Guos masters to search and strengthen the protection. After more than an hour, Guo Jiayings team was stunned and greeted Huang Min back to Guos home. After Guo Jiayings team returned to Guos family, Huang Xiaolong and Huangs family went to Guofu. "Longer, or else, are we still talking to the Yao family?" Su Yan looked worried on the road. She also heard about the Yao family ancestor Yao Shan and the temple masters who intercepted the Guo Jiaying pro team. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw his mother''s face worried. He shook his head and said: "Mother, even if we talk to the Yao family, Yao will not agree." Opening up Huang Xiaolong and the unrelenting son Yao Feis grudges dont say. Huang Xiaolong alone destroyed Yaos headquarters in Yao, which was passed down for thousands of years. He and the Yao family could not talk about it. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong could not talk to the Yao family at all. Su Yan heard the words and sighed in her heart. In fact, she also knew that it was impossible to talk to Yao. "Just the temple." Su Yan hesitated. When ites to the temple, Huang Peng is also worried. In fact, the Yao family is the least terrible, but the temple is no better than the Yao family. Huang Peng and Su Yan both learned about the existence of this temple from the poptions of Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming and Fei Hou. A horror that has to be scrupulous in the Broken de Empire! "Mother, father, don''t worry, one day, I will kill the temple by myself!" Huang Xiaolong slowly said. This day will notst long! Huang Peng, Su Yan heard the words, only when the sonforted the words of the two, did not say anything. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai and others went to Guofu. Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Wei, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan, Guo Tai and others have long waited for the wee before the Guofu Gate. Under the guise of Guo Wei and others, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the main hall of the Guofu Hall, and then sat down. Guo Wei asked Huang Xiaolong to sit in the main position. Huang Xiaolong considered it and let his parents Huang Peng and Su Peng sit in the middle of the main position, and then they sat down with their parents, while Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming and others were on both sides. . "Broken de Emperor!" Huang Xiaolong and others sat down for a long time, and the sound of Guo Jiaguan Jiayue was heard outside. Broken de Great! Huang Xiaolong and the crowd looked at each other and then stood up and went to meet. How to say, today is his sister''s big marriage, he is also a half master, the Broken de Emperor personally came to congratte, Huang Xiaolong naturally have to meet. "Congrattions!" Huang Xiaolong and others just came out to the gate of Dafu, and they saw the Broken deing in. They smiled and congratted. Huang Xiaolong, Guo Wei and others alsoughed and held a fist. Followed by the Broken des, there is no trace of Huang Xiaolong, Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Minxing, and his demeanor is very respectful. Besides the broken trace, the broken de follows a noble woman, Huang Xiaolong guesses. This noble woman should be a mother without a trace. Sure enough, the Broken de Emperor introduced the identity of the woman to Huang Xiaolong and others. The arrival of the Broken de Emperor, the grand aristocrats who came to Hexi before the scene, all the family owners got up and went to the ceremony, the lively atmosphere, the joyful,ughter. Everyone came to the hall and sat down again. However, Huang Xiaolong did not rx his vignce, let Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming and others pay attention to the sudden situation that may ur in the surrounding area. Although Yaos ancestors and others failed to kill the weing team, Huang Xiaolong felt that Yaos family could not stop. Retreat. Also, Yao Fei, the unrelenting son, has never appeared, and he is surprised. Just when everyoneughed andughed, a Huangjia guard came in and then came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "There are few masters. Just after the news, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce has been attacked by dozens of clubs." Jiuding Chamber of Commerce was attacked by a dozen points! The hall was quiet in an instant. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are chilly. Needless to say, the Jiuding Chamber of Commerces dozens of clubs have been attacked fiercely. It must have been done by Yaos family and the temple. (God sees it for four more days. Everyone apologizes, resumes the update, and God will slowly adjust it.) Chapter 242: Shadowless poison Chapter 242: Shadowless poison More than a dozen sessions of the Ding Chamber of Commerce were attacked fiercely, and everyone also worked with Huang Xiaolong! It was guessed that it was the Yao family and the temple. No one dared to disturb Huang Xiaolong''s contemtion. The needle in the hall is audible. "Less master, or else, I used to see the club in the past?" After a while, Zhang Wei stood up and asked. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "No." At the same time, Jiuding Chamber of Commerce was attacked by a dozen of clubs at the same time, and Zhang Yi was alone. He was not used at all. It was useless to go. Maybe it was the Yao family and the temple. Yao family and the temple attacked the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce. Maybe it was I want to open Zhang Wei and Zhao Shu. How about the casualties of the clubs in the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce? Huang Xiaolong turned around and asked the Huangjia guard. "Return to the Lord, the disciples of the dozens of clubs of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce are almost the same, almost." The Huangjia **** said this, hesitating. "Say!" Huang Xiaolong said. "Almost all died, every branch, only a few disciples escaped." The Huangjia **** replied quickly. Almost all dead! Huang Xiaolongs face sank. At every branch of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, there are three or four hundred disciples stationed, and more than a dozen chapters, that is, four or five thousand disciples! "The order is passed down, first let the disciples of all the clubs evacuate." Huang Xiaolong said. This ount will be clearedter with the Yao family and the temple! "Yes, less master!" The Huangjia Guard is respectful. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and let it go down. Today is a big sister, and my sisters marriage is important. At this time, there was a wave of space in the deserted wastnd in the north of Huangcheng City. Li Molin, Yaos ancestor Yaoshan and the other two elders of the temple came out, except for four people. Yao Fei, the proud white snow of the temple. When six people came out, Li Molin smiled coldly: "I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be able to hold his breath and not be fooled!" Amazing white snow brows wrinkled: "There are Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei are two people, we are very difficult to start!" Yao Fei coldly said: "Even if Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people are in it, it doesn''t matter, my shadowless poison, even the high-level powerhouse of the Sanctuary can''t detect it!" Speaking of this, take a dark purple from the space ring. Jade bottle. "No shadow poison!" Everyone in the field heard the words, all face changes, including Li Molin, the high-level of the Sanctuary. The shadowless poison is the king of the poisonous. The rumor is the shadowless poison, colorless, odorless, invisible, invisible, even if the Sanctuary high-order power is not aware of it. Can use the body''s holy force to suppress, slowly rule out, the strongest under the sanctuary, all die! And after the shadowless poison, the ants, the tens of thousands of snakes, the eternal devil, the tens of thousands of ghosts tortured and bite the soul, extremely painful before death! However, this kind of shadowless poison has disappeared for more than two hundred years. I did not expect Yao Fei to have it, even Yaos ancestor Yao Shan did not know. "Yes, no shadow poison!" Yao Fei nodded. "This is a poison that I got when I went to Wushan a year ago. I got it in a cave house. I have already controlled the Guofu spare wine. People, have already let him put this shadowless poison into the wedding drink that Guofu used today." Speaking of this, Yao Feis eyes and eyes are shimmering: When the little boy of Huang Xiaolong drank, hey! He even imagined it, when Huang Xiaolong drank this wine, the pain of suffering before death. Li Molin heard a few words and took a breath. If this is the case, then today, Guofu will flow into the river, and the dead bodies will be everywhere! At that time, not only Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiazhong, but even all the disciples of the Guo family, as well as all the aristocrats who went to Guofu Hexi, the size family n, all the disciples will die! Only the Guo family ancestors Guo Wei, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Broken de Emperor and other sacred fields can survive! "Doing this, will it not be, isn''t it good?" Yao''s ancestor, Yao Shan, frowned and said: "There is no trace, Chen Hao is also in Guofu." No trace is the most valued son of Broken de, and the heir to the Broken de Empire. Chen Hao is the most favored nephew of the Broken de Emperor. If the two of them have no shadow poison, and they are horrible to death, it is aplete vengeance with the broken de! At that time, there is no end to death, and the Broken de Empire has no ce for Guos family! Yao Fei knows his ancestors'' worries and said: "Elder ancestors, even if we don''t kill no traces, the broken de can''t let us go. So why bother to care for a broken trace. Moreover, we will kill the broken de empire sooner orter. Now killing no traces, breaking the old de of the broken de, isnt it better? Yao Shan listened and nodded in silence. At this time, Guofu was happy andughed. Since Huang Xiaolong pressed the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce branch, the atmosphere of happiness was not affected. Near noon, Guo Tai and Huang Min were dressed in a big red robe, guided by the ceremonial officials, and began to worship the world and their parents. "A heaven and earth!" The clerk shouted. When the two of them worshiped the heavens and the earth, the clerk continued to shout: "Two parents and two parents!" Looking at the dowing Guo Tai, Huang Min, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Guo Shiyuan and other people cheered, Huang Xiaolong, Guo Yan also smiled. After a while, after the parents and grandchildren, Guo Tai and Huang Min worshipped. Wedding sess! Everyone cheered. "Well, then let''s all sit down and sit down?" After a while, Guo''s ancestor Guo Yan smiled. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and everyone stood up and sat down at the wine table. The major family leaders, the big and small aristocrats who came to Hexi in the outer hall, also sat down. After Guo Shiyuan asked for the meaning of Guo Wei, then to the housekeeper Zhang Yuedao: "On the dishes!" "Yes!" Zhang Yue Gong Jing should be, and then shouted "on the dishes!" "Appetizer!" Suddenly, Guos descendants brought the dishes to the altar and presented them to the wine table. After a while, all the dishes were finished. At each table, there are 16 dishes, and the taste of the mountains and seas is everything you need. Everyoneughed as usual. Just at Guotai stand up, raise the ss to toast to Huang Peng, Huang Xiaolong and others. When you want to open the seat, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong sounds: "Slow!" Huang Xiaolongs voice was abrupt, and everyone couldnt help but see Huang Xiaolong. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took a jar of wine and said: "This wine has a problem!" "What, this wine has a problem!" "This?!" Guo Wei, Broken de Emperor, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and other holy areas look at each other, eyes puzzled. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was ck and blue, and the ck and blue dragons flew out behind him. Then, the ck and blue double dragons suddenly sucked, and they saw a dark purple light flying out of the altar, and then formed one by one in the air. The shadow, the shadow of the shadow, screams, makes people shudder. Chapter 243: Promotion to the Virgin Chapter 243: Promotion to the Virgin Looking at the dark purple light that flew out of the jar, the stunned shadows formed in the air, everyone''s face changed dramatically. Because this is a poisonous only after reaching a level of horror, the poisonous gas will form a shadow, a variety of horror forms! Zhao Shu looked at the dark purple magic shadow in the air, his mind shed, thought of something, and blurted out: "This is a shadowless poison!" Shadowless poison! In the family n, the size of the aristocrats heard the words, all face changes, the broken de of the Great, Guo Wei and others even Huo Ran stood up, looked surprised. "No shadow poison, this, how is this possible!" "Is the shadowless poison not disappearing for more than two hundred years?! Howe this is happening?!" The scene was shaken. Many of them were big family patriarchs, and there were some kings and kings. They were well-informed and most of them had heard of this shadowless poison. Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Previously, Huang Xiaolongs body was uneasy and dry, and Huang Xiaolongs heart was strange. Finally, along with the blue dragons martial arts, he locked the drink that Guos descendants had just brought up. This wine has a problem! When Guo Tai raised his toast, Huang Xiaolong instantly determined that this was stopped. However, despite this, Huang Xiaolong did not know that there was no shadow in the drink. It turned out to be a shadowless poison! After Huang Xiaolong was shocked, his eyes were cold and violent, killing the sky. Not only Huang Xiaolong, but also the broken de, Guo Wei, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the patriarchs in the field are also very strong. "Who is in the end, even in the Guo family wedding L wedding wine in the shadowless poison!" Arge family patriarch could not help but anger. This is to kill everyone in Guofu, including the major family leaders and disciples who came to Hexi! Because Huang Xiaolong and others had blocked the news that Guo Jiayings team had been attacked by Yaos family, the royal family leaders who came to Hexi this time did not know the matter. If you know, you should be able to guess that the poisoned person is Yao! Huang Xiaolong nced at the angry family chiefs at the scene, and said coldly: "It is Yao." "What? Is it Yao?!" The people on the scene were shaking again. "Yes, it is Yao Jia. Just now, our Guo Jiaying pro-team has been attacked by Yaos ancestors and the masters of the temple. At this time, Guo Yan said. Guo Jiayings team was attacked by Yaos ancestors and shrine masters! Everyone was shocked, this is known. "Yao''s family is abominable! I want to poison all of us here! Be sure to kill all the Yao disciples!" "To kill all the disciples of Yao family!" The family patriarchs in the field, the royal family is angry and hateful. The Broken de Emperor raised his hand and pressed it down, letting everyone calm down, and then turned to the next son to break the trace: "Transfer orders, mobilize the troops of various countries, kill and kill Yao disciples. I don''t want to be in the Broken de Empire." Inside, I saw a disciple of the Yao family!" The sound of the broken de is cold and ice-like, revealing the chilling killing. The Yao family actually went up and down in the Guojiaxi wine. Thispletely irritated Broken de Emperor, if it was just discovered by Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that his son will be without a trace. His nephew Chen Yu and the patriarchs in the field, the royal family also Being poisoned here. The family patriarchs in the field, the royal family feels the killing of the ded emperor, a glimpse of the heart, know that the Yao family is really finished this time! Previously, although Huang Xiaolong had destroyed Yaos headquarters in Yao, he also removed the Yao familys forces from the major cities of the Broken de Empire. However, Yaos remnants remained in some remote towns and remote ces. But this time, it ispletely extinct! At this time, Huang Xiaolong whispered to Guo Shiyuan: "I will control all the people who are responsible for the wedding and wine dishes today, and take it down and review it one by one!" Guo Wei, Guo Shiyuan and others just woke up. That''s right, although it is poisoned by Yao''s family, but if there is no Guofu to do the inside, Yao family can''t poison the wine. Immediately, Guo Wei ordered that all the people in charge of the wedding reception be taken down. However, Guo Wei has just ordered that it will not take long. Guos housekeeper Zhang Yue wille back and report that all the people responsible for this wedding drink are poisoned. "What? All poisoned and killed!" Guo Yan''s face sank. Obviously, this is again arranged by Yao. Guo Xins heart is in the fire. "People remove the wine, all the dishes are reced!" After a while, Guo Wei said to Guo Shiwen. Although only the wine was found to have no shadow, but for the sake of safety, Guo Wei still let everyone remove all the dishes. Immediately, Guo Shiwen let everyone remove all the dishes. It didn''t take long for the next person topletely remove all the dishes. Such a wedding banquet, Guo family naturally has a backup of the wine. After re-changing the wine, Huang Xiaolong determined that he had not been poisoned, and everyone was safe to toast. However, there was a predecessor, and everyone was boring. The whole wedding scene was very happy, and theughter was a lot weaker. At this time, the broken de of the Imperial City in the north of the abandoned vige, Yao Fei face ugly, Guofu Huang Xiaolong found the shadowless poison, he has learned. As for the Yao family ancestor Yao Shan, his face is more ugly. He can imagine what kind of fate the remaining disciples of Yao family will face next. He has worked hard for more than a thousand years in the Broken de Empire, and now he will bepletely ruined. "I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be able to find even the shadowless poison!" Yao Fei sneered: "This is also good, so poisoned him, too cheap this kid, when I will kill him personally, let him know what is better than death." Li Maolin said: "Li Wei is the top bloodline of the Protoss and has been taken by the Lord. He will be promoted to a saint when he is, and he will be holding her." Yao Fei and others should be. "Okay, let''s go back first." Li Maolin said: "Looking for opportunities in the future, and then killing Huang Xiaolong." After that, the figure shed and disappeared. Yao Fei flew away. The abandoned vige was restored to silence. It is night and the night is quiet. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others have returned to Nanshan Prefecture from Guofu. Standing in the small courtyard, Huang Xiaolong recalled that Guo Jiayings team had been attacked today and that the wine was poisoned by the shadows. His eyes were cold. Temple, Yao family, must be destroyed soon! The next day, Huang Xiaolong came out from the inner temple of Sumiyama, came to the hall, saw his parents, and hesitated, and told his parents about his intention to go to the chaotd. "What? Longer, you, have to leave?" Su Yan heard the words, looked nk. Huang Xiaolong saw Su Yan''s expression, and apologized in his heart. He sighed and nodded. He said, "Yes, mother." The messynd, he must go, not just because of a good spirit. However, after breaking through the sixth order, Huang Xiaolong intends to break through the sixth order. So, it should take a month. Chapter 244: Break through the sixth order Chapter 244: Break through the sixth order Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that it will take a month to go to the chaotd. Su Yans face is good. So, next, Huang Xiaolong concentrated on practicing in the mountains of the Mishen. In addition to the cultivation of the sacred powers, the Shuluo and the Yijinjing, Huang Xiaolong mainly cultivated the ancient martial arts and the soul of the broken soul beads. This ancient martyrdom and soul method is very important for Huang Xiaolong. At that time, the ancient martyrdom with Huang Xiaolong''s soulw, Huang Xiaolong believes that he will soon be able to control, set up arge teamposed of congenital strong. With the strength of Huang Xiaolong, three monthster, when the ancient martial arts practice is sessful, he will be able to refine the congenital sixth-order or even congenital seventh-order strength! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s soul method can also control the innate sixth-order and seventh-order strong. If Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sanctuary in the future, he might even refine and control the sanctuary! time flies. Twenty days passed. In these 20 days, Huang Xiaolong spent most of his time in the cultivation of the Shousi Mountain. In addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong was chatting with his parents, as well as guiding his parents and his brother Huang Xiaohai. Although the three people are unable to break through the innateness in the future due to the limitations of the innate martial arts, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can do things that others cannot do. Later, he can let parents, younger brothers, and sisters break through innate. If the sanctuary can''t do it, then he will break through the domain of the gods. If the gods are still unable to do so, then he will break through the higher existence. Above the gods, there are stronger ones. Twenty dayster, Huang Xiaolong is infinitely close to the sixth order of congenital. Within the Huang Xiaolong meridians, the powerful nine singr qi, the real dragon vindictive, the ancient Buddha fighting air flow constantly, above the sea, the magic ****w phase, the golden dragonw phase, the ancient Buddhistw phase threews are also more and more solid. Huang Xiaolong practiced the three majorws of the same way. A stock of nine secluded, the spirit of the real dragon, the gas of the ancient Buddha constantly rolling down from the void. Huang Xiaotou top, ck and blue double dragons coiled the dragons, the dragon body, the dragon scales shed a little bit of light, now, Huang Xiaolong''s ck and blue double dragons have been forty feet long, the dragon body is very thick, coiled behind the head behind the head is almost like two ck and blue giant mountains. This day. Like the past, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a drop of the heart of the Buddha''s milk, and began to operate the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sects. Huang Xiaolong discovered that this ten Buddha array has a mysterious power, which not only canmunicate the power of the ancient Buddhas in the Buddha world, but also allows the minds of the cultivators to enter an ethereal state. After entering the ethereal state, the cultivation effect is excellent. After each cultivation, Huang Xiaolongs body and soul seem to have been tempered and baptized from the inside out. Huang Xiaolong constantly vomited, suddenly nine melee qi in the meridians, the real dragon vindictive, the ancient Buddha vindictively rushed into the sea, the three vindictiveness is a sharp run, ups and downs. The three big grudges hit the sixth-order barrier and the pain of tearing the soul came. Huang Xiaolong knows that this is a sign that breaks through the sixth order, and quickly adheres to the mind and strives to suppress the three vindictiveness in the meridians. again and again. The pain of the soul tearing is constantlying. Breaking through the innate, especially after entering the congenital middle level, it is extremely difficult to break through the first order. The pain is ten times and hundreds of times the day after tomorrow. Even the determined Huang Xiaolong is somewhat unbearable to bear the pain of this soul tear. So I dont know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was shocked, and there was a slight noise in the body. The three rays of light rushed out from the body of Huang Xiaolong and directly shook the entire inner temple of the Shousi Mountain. Sixth order, finally broke through! Nine sedative, true dragon vindictive, ancient Buddha vindictive in the yellow six innocent six-day meridians constantly flowing, cheering. The ck and blue double dragons in the air are also shining brightly, and the dragon scales begin to fall off and regenerate. Huang Xiaolong entered the innate, every time he broke, the ck and blue double dragon Wu soul would change once. After a long time, Huang Xiaolong stopped the sacred power, repaired Luo, and Yi Jinjing. Huang Xiaolong looked inside the body and his heart was happy. Finally broke through the sixth order, then, the seventh order is not far away! As long as you break through the seventh order, then Huang Xiaolong is the congenital high-ranking powerhouse! The innate high-ranking powers, regardless of the empire, have a very high status. However, although breaking through the sixth order, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately set off for the chaos. Huang Xiaolong wanted to stay in Nanshan for some days and spend more time with his parents. After her sister Huang Min was married, she also returned to Nanshan with Guo Tai several times. Looking at my sister Huang Min, both of them are happy and sweet, and Huang Xiaolong feels relieved. At the beginning, my sister''s choice was right. Sometimes, watching the two sisters happy and sweet, Huang Xiaolong thinks of Li Wei, who is dressed in a white dress, smiles, reveals two small dimples. "I don''t know how Li Wei is doing now." Huang Xiaolong thought. Ten days passed quickly. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolongpletely stabilized the congenital sixth-order cultivation. In addition to the stable congenital sixth-order repair, Huang Xiaolongs ancient martial arts and the soul method have also improved a lot. Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it took three months for the ancient martial arts to cultivate to the first order, but now, it does not take three months at all, as long as two months can be cultivated to the first order. "It is time to go to the chaotd." On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out from the mountain of Sumi, and said to himself. Thend of chaos! Huang Xiaolong went to the chaotd. In addition to buying a batch of one-of-a-kind stone, he also wanted to establish his own power in the chaotd and belong to his own real power. Huang Xiaolong wants to build a powerful empire! The ce of chaos belongs to the three areas, which is the ideal ce in Huang Xiaolong''s heart. In this way, direct conflict with the empire can be avoided. In the hall, Su Yan listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that he had to leave for the chaotd, and when he was going alone, he could not help but blurt out: "Longer, do you want a person to go to the chaotd? No!" In the chaotd, Su Yan listened to Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei said that they knew that it was and of killing, sin, and evil. "Yeah, little master, you go to the chaotd alone, this is too unsafe, I or Zhang Hao apany you to go!" Zhao Shu also said. Zhang Wei also said: "Yes, the Lord, the ce of chaos is no worse than the Heavenly Buddha Empire, in the chaotd, even if it is the innate tenth-orderte peak power, it is also likely to die at any time." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Well, you don''t have to say much, I have decided to go alone." Huang Xiaolong wants to use this to sharpen himself. Thend of chaos is dangerous, how can he not know. And even if Zhao Shu or Zhang Wei follow him, he may not be able to protect him. Su Yan, Huang Peng and others have to persuade, Huang Xiaolongughed: "Father, mother, you can rest assured, I have the owner of the mountain, it is not so easy to die." It is rumored that the owner of the Shoushan Mountain will be protected by mysterious forces and will not die so easily. Chapter 245: Step into the chaos Chapter 245: Step into the chaos "The owner of the mountain must be so easy to die?" Huang Peng, Su Yan two. Although the two knew that their son had a sacred mountain, they had never heard of such a thing. At this time, Zhao Shu went forward: "The yellow master, the young master said is true, there is such a legend." Zhang Hao also nodded. This legend has been heard by both of them. Huang Peng and Su Yan saw each other, and this puts some heart. However, this is so, Su Yan still took Huang Xiaolong for more than an hour. After Huang Xiaolong arrived at the chaotd, be careful, be careful, be vignt, don''t fight with others, and so on. Huang Xiaolong smiled in his heart and listened to his mother for more than an hour. More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong was sent by Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others. He left the Broken de Imperial City on foot. Huang Xiaolong has ck and blue Ssangyong Wushen, and there is a need for Mishen Mountain, so there is no need to mount. Watching his son''s figure gradually blurs and disappears in front of his own eyes, Su Yan can not suppress the eyes "Well, don''t cry, Longer said, within two years, it wille back." Huang Peng whispered softly, and married his wife. Su Yan nodded and wiped her tears and suddenly said: "I don''t know how the child Li Yi knows." Huang Peng sighed, and then sighed: "Reassure, Longer and Li Wei will be together!" Su Yan nodded. After a while, everyone turned back to Nanshan. At this time, in a court in a certain kingdom of the Broken de Empire, Yao Fei listened to his mens report and his eyes shed: "Are you sure that Huang Xiaolong is a person who left the Broken de?" "Yes, less master, really true!" The man replied with respect and respect: "Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two did not follow, still in Nanshan!" Yao Fei heard the words, haha smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong. This time, I see how you escaped from the palm of my hand! Have you found out where he is going?" "I haven''t found it yet." The man replied: "However, he is heading southeast." "Southeast direction." Yao Fei said to himself, and then turned to the first: "You continue to pay attention to Nanshan House, go." After that, wave, let it back. The hand went down a courtesy and retired. "Southeast direction." Yao Fei flew in a sh, his body shape left a shadow in the air, and quickly went to the southeast. Ten dayster, Yao Fei fell down in thend of a wastnd, and after falling down, Yao Fei was annoyed with a fist and mmed out, and the distance between a hundred feet and a mountain peak was t. In these ten days, he pursued all the way, not to mention the shadow of Huang Xiaolong, that is, Huang Xiaolong did not see a hair. ording to the report, Huang Xiaolong went to the southeast direction. However, in ten days, he pursued a full ten days. Still, Huang Xiaolongs shadow was still missing. "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe you can get into the sky!" Yao Fei is cold, his eyes are killing and flickering, flying and starting to pursue. Its hard to wait until Huang Xiaolongs chances are alone. There are not many opportunities. He wont miss it easily. A monthter. Over the border of a certain kingdom of Panchu Empire, the figure shed, and Huang Xiaolongs figure appeared. Huang Xiaolong looked at the darkness of the night, nced at his eyes, and then flew over to a mountain in front, decided to rest for one night. . Yao Fei pursued, Huang Xiaolong did not know. This month, Huang Xiaolong generally controls the flight of the Shoushan Mountain and then cultivates it in the Shousi Mountain. That piece of heavenly stone, Huang Xiaolong is also used to spur the ten Buddha array. Although Tianpin Lingshi is precious, but for the current Huang Xiaolong, it is more important to upgrade its own strength. Only when its own strength is improved, can it be the capital of the hegemony. Otherwise, all property and power are illusory. It is precisely because of the Mishen Mountain that I have escaped Yao Feis pursuit. The Mishen Mountain has another space to block all locks. Don''t say that Yao Fei is a congenital ten-orderte peak, even if it is the first stage of the sanctuary, it is difficult to find. After the mountain in front drifted down, Huang Xiaolong came to a small forest, running inside and creating a bonfire. At this time, the winter has not passed, the bonfire rises, and the chill is lighter. "I don''t know how easy it is to practice until the twelfth potential. After all the cultivation, after the small perfection, is it really possible to give birth to the real yuan?" Looking at the bonfire, Huang Xiaolong thought, taking a bottle of relished wine from the Shura ring and drinking it. stand up. In a few days, his Yi Jin Jing should be able to break through to the eleventh potential. Legend has it that Yi Jinjing haspleted the twelve potentials and can enter the realm of small perfection. The real spirit of Dantian bes a true element. The real element can greatly improve the human body function, and it can make people look old and grow up. At that time, Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian will be able to bear the inner Dan. After the end of Nei Dan, Nei Dan is constantly working, automatically running, and constantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth. When Huang Xiaolong deliberately cultivates internal forces, he can always practice. More importantly, after the end of the internal Dan, Huang Xiaolong will be able to fly the sword. The speed of the Yujian flight, Huang Xiaolong estimated that it is faster than flying on the blue dragon. Legend has it that in ancient times, some of the masters of the knot, Yu Jian, were able to fly for thousands of miles. "And, Shura, almost entered the fourth floor." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. After Xiu Luo, after entering the fourth floor, Huang Xiaolong can open the eyes of hell. The eye of **** can see through all the illusions, get rid of all the space barriers, and even see a mountain through a mountain. Moreover, the eye of **** also has a strange mental attack. If the eyes of **** are opened at that time, the strength of Huang Xiaolong can be enhanced. Of course, it will be more convenient to act. The next day, the sky was light, and Huang Xiaolong flew up and went away, continuing to fly to the chaotd. More than three months passed. Huang Xiaolong finally passed through the snowy continent and came to the chaotd. For more than three months, Huang Xiaolong, in addition to rushing to the road, is usually practicing in the inner temple of the Suijin Mountain. Therefore, there is nothing happening on the road. Sometimes he rests in the wastnd at night. When he meets some small forces, he sees Huang Xiaolong alone, wants to make a living. They are easily solved by Huang Xiaolong. Now, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, even if faced with two innate seventh-order powerhouses, they are not afraid. "This is the ce of chaos?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the dust in front of him, and an evil breath came to him. As soon as he stepped into the chaos, Huang Xiaolong felt a kind of dead air, evil spirits, and a kind of Unspeakable mix of bloody, sinful, deste breath. Huang Xiaolong''s internal and vindictive movements are always ready to guard against possible mutations. After entering the chaotd, Huang Xiaolong did not rush, flying all the way north. The city of sin is in the northern part of the chaotd. "There is a strong dead air in front, and the **** smell is so heavy!" After flying for more than two hours, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped and was alert. (First few days in the past few days, tomorrow, restore two more) Chapter 246: Let this kid feel good and cool Chapter 246: Let this kid feel good and cool Inducing a strong sense of death and bloody, Huang Xiaolong slowed down, careful flight as he approached, the dead air became more and more intense, and the **** taste became heavier. "A strong and deadly!" Huang Xiaolong secretly shocked. Such a strong death, only a few hundred thousand people, even a million people can be formed after death. Then there is only one possibility, the front is the battlefield! And now the blood smell is so heavy, indicating that the front is fighting. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge began. Ten minutester, the flying body fell on a mountain peak. When I saw it, I saw it on the broad in in front. It was really a war. One yellow and one red army are violently colliding, Jin Ge iron horse, Ma Xiaosheng, screams, roaring sounds, killing the sound, a **** suffocating and dead air formed a dark red cloud of the dead spirit over the ins. . Although the chaotd has not been ruled by the empire and the demon and other forces, there are tens of thousands of chaotd pools. These cities are controlled by small forces, small sects, and some small forces control one,rger. Take control of a few, and a little more than a dozen. There is a war between cities and towns. Today, the owner of this city may be a certain family, but tomorrow, or next month, the owner of the city may change. Therefore, seeing the front of the two armies fighting, Huang Xiaolong is not strange, watching the **** darkness and the dead air formed by the dark red cloud of the dead spirit, Huang Xiaolong''s heart, this cloud of necromancer, almost all The soul of the blood is condensed, so that he can cultivate the ghosts of the Shura. For so many years, because the Shura ghosts need the spirit of blood, so Huang Xiaolong rarely cultivates. However, the power of Shura''s ghost ws is undoubtedly a total of five strokes of Shura''s ghost ws. Every trick is earth-shattering. If the cultivation is in the realm of Dacheng, the destructive power is stronger than the Shura swordsmanship. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong follows the first move of the Shura Ghosts, and his hands are running. Looking at the sky above the in, I saw a dark gas floating in the cloud of the dead spirit over the in, flying to Huang Xiaolong''s hands. The dark gas continued to enter the body of Huang Xiaolong along the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and then continued to flow along the path of Huang Xiaolong''s enthusiasm. Huang Xiaolong''s two ws waved to the void. A sound of screaming and screaming sounds, and only two dark paw prints broke out and were printed on a mountain wall far away from the mountain. The darkness of the surrounding world was dark, and a dark cloud of darkness was swirling in the ck mist. There were more than a dozen evil spirits heads madly. Huang Xiaolong saw it and his face was happy. On the battlefield, the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the cloud of cultivation of the dead spirits is even better than the expected effect of many times! ording to this effect, if Huang Xiaolong is cultivating for three or four months in this ce, then he will be able to cultivate the first swindle of the sorcerer''s ws into the realm of Dacheng. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong continues to operate with enthusiasm, absorbs the blood of the soul of the dead cloud in front, and cultivates the first trick of the Shura ghosts over and over again. More than two hours passed. Huang Xiaolong waspletely immersed in cultivation and entered the realm of selflessness. Although it was only more than two hours, the first trick of Shuras ghosts was to raise a lot of double ws, and the ws of the ghost ws doubled, and the ck mist was more solid, and the evil spirits roared. Just like hell, ghosts are going out of the cage. At the same time, Huang Xiaolongs body is ck and violent, and it bes a vulgar and protects Huang Xiaolong. This is the great thing about Shuras ws. At the time of Shura''s ghost attack, Shura''s ghosts can also protect the body, attack and defense, and unpredictable. When Huang Xiaolong practiced repairing the ghosts and ws, the sound of the distant air broke, and two middle-aged people wearing dark purple robes fell on the other peak of the battlefield in. There is a knife in the eyebrows and a horse face. After the arrival of the two men, they looked at the battle between the two armies on the battlefield below and secretly nodded. "Kill it, the more you die, the more blood of the dead spirit, the corpse we refine will soon be promoted to the sixth order of thend." The middle-aged man smiled. The middle-aged man of the horse face alsoughed: "After five years, the witches of the brothers and sisters are promoted to the seventh grade. When they join hands, the sorcerer''s door, in addition to the master, no other disciple is our opponent!" The middle-aged man with a knife looked at the cloud of the dead spirit over the in, and suddenly his brow wrinkled: "No, how is the death of the dead today so much?!" Listening to the knife, the middle-aged man said that the middle-aged man in the face of the horse could not help but look at the cloud of the dead spirit over the in. After a closer look, sure enough, todays death spirit is much less bloody. Yesterday, the two also collected the blood of the dead spirit. When they left, there was not so much blood in the dead. Today, the two armies continue to fight, and the blood of the dead spirit should be more correct. Now it is less, and this is somewhat abnormal. In this battlefield, the dead air is strong, and the dead spirits can generally exist for a long time. "Hey, some people are absorbing the blood of the dead spirit?!" The middle-aged man of the horse face then found that among the clouds of the dead spirit, the blood gas was continuously sucked away, and the direction was another mountain in the distance. The middle-aged man with a knife saw it and sneered: "I didn''t expect anyone to be afraid of death, dare toe to this ghost battlefield, and rob us of this dead spirit! If we are looking for death, then we will fulfill you!" , turned into a ck fog flying to the peak where Huang Xiaolong is located. The middle-aged man with a horse face follows. Far away, the two saw Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing Shuras ws on another mountain. He watched Huang Xiaolongs two ws swing out, the ghosts were broken, and the evil spirits stunned. The two looked at each other and they all saw each others eyes. Shock. "A strong power, what kind of fighting skills does this kid cultivate?" After a while, the middle-aged man in the knife stunned: "Is this even stronger than the Tianwu handprint of our Tianwumen?!" The middle-aged man in the face of the horse quits: "Is it a good fight?!" Tianpin fighting skills! Both eyes are bright and bright. The middle-aged man with a knife smiled happily: "I didn''t expect it, let us run into such good things, brothers, even the heavens are blessing our brothers. With this day''s fighting skills, our brothers will cultivate in the future, that is, Chen Xiaotian. Old ghosts are not our opponents. When the time is, Wumen is ours!" The middle-aged man in the face of the horse alsoughed. "Go, let''s go up, join hands and take this kid, can''t let him run!" "Hey, take this kid and force him to ask about this fighting skill. Let this kid be so refreshed and let him know the consequences of robbing us of the blood of the dead." The two men broke through the air, and the speed was extremely fast. They instantly fell to the peak where Huang Xiaolong was located. One after the other, they sandwiched Xiaolong in front and behind to prevent Huang Xiaolong from escaping. After the two men fell down, they came over to Huang Xiaolong. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 247: disagree? Chapter 247: disagree? Until the two came to the 100 meters before and after Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong in the cultivation slowly took back the gesture, stopped the ghosts of Shura, and looked at them. In fact, when the two came to this battlefield, Huang Xiaolong already knew, but the two were only six innate, and Huang Xiaolong did not put the two in mind. At this time, the two came to Huang Xiaolong ten meters away and stood still. The middle-aged man with a knife looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked at him with a smile. "Little brother, I don''t know which disciples you are, how do you call it?" Although the heart has decided to take down Huang Xiaolong and force him to fight, but the middle-aged knife does not intend to do it immediately, but touches the bottom of Huang Xiaolong and sees which martial art disciple Huang Xiaolong is. Tianwumen is in a chaotd, although the forces are not weak, but in front of some giants, like ants, if Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the Big Mac, and is a core disciple, before the middle-aged man starts, how Also be careful about one or two. Otherwise, he angered some of the Big Macs, and when he checked, he didn''t have any **** left. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two people and knew the thoughts of the two people. They were sneer in their hearts and looked indifferent: "Which martial art disciple?" The middle-aged man in the face of the horse also smiled and said: "Yes, maybe the brothers and the masters of our brothers are still old-fashioned." "You can rest assured, I am not a disciple of the martial art in the chaotd." Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "So, you don''t have to worry about any trouble after killing me." The middle-aged man with the knife and the middle-aged man in the face of the horse looked at it, and did not expect that Huang Xiaolongs answer would bepletely. The two looked at each other and looked at the calm Huang Xiaolong, his eyes puzzled. Not a ce of confusion? ! Where is Huang Xiaolong? The two saw that Huang Xiaolong was also in the middle of the sixth stage, and both of them were sixth-orderte-stage strong. If the two joined forces, Huang Xiaolong could not escape. "You take it." Just when the two were puzzled, Huang Xiaolong said: "I will give you a chance to let you shoot first." The two heard the words, frowned, and looked at Huang Xiaolong, more confused and suspicious. The two looked at each other again, but no one took the shot first. Huang Xiaolong saw the two people''s expressions and shook their heads and smiled: "You just didn''t want to know if my cultivation is a heavenly fighting skill? I can tell you now that what I have just cultivated is really a good fight, and it is not a preliminary stage. Not the first stage of the sky! The eyes of both of them are bright. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly flew up and his hands were wed, and his hands suddenly came out. I saw that under the one shot of Huang Xiaolong, two huge dark paw prints broke out. The ck fog rolled, and a dozen evil spirits screamed. The surrounding space is instantly dark. Looking at the huge dark paw prints that sted to the two people at high altitude, the two of them stunned and flew up, and they released their vindictiveness. "Tian corpse!" "The corpse is everywhere!" The two are at the same time. I saw the two men under the double fists, and the enthusiasm of the dead body was rushing out from the two mens fists. A very unpleasant smell filled the surrounding space, like the smell of the dead dead body for many years. Taste, people feel vomiting. In the blink of an eye, the two-person corpse fist collided with Huang Xiaolongs Shura ghost ws. "Boom" was a huge shock, like a high-altitude mine. The surrounding air is stirring and the rocks are rolling. On the top of the mountain, the inch cracked and the crack continued to spread. The two men were shocked to see that Huang Xiaolongs Shura ghost paws instantly broke the two corpses and then printed them on both. The two had just to dodge and retreat. At this time, the Shura ghost paw prints were finally printed in front of the two, and the chests of the two were printed. The two screamed and fell from the air. Earth dust sshes. "Hey!" After falling to the ground, the blood of the two poptions was sprayed and dyed red around the ground. "You, impossible!" The two looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, and it was difficult to see each other. The two men''s sixth-orderte stage joint team was actually seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong in a sixth-order mid-term! Huang Xiaolong walked over slowly and ignored the shock of both faces. "I just said that I will give you a chance to get a shot first." The two tried to climb up, panic and then retreat. "You, what do you want?!" The middle-aged man in the knife tried to suppress his heart and asked. "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You just didn''t want to take me down and force me to ask me about this ghost?" The two heard the words, their faces changed, and it became clear that Huang Xiaolong had already known the previous conversations and intentions of the two. The middle-aged man with a horse face is smiling: "Brother, we, we." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, leaving a shadow in the air, and instantly came to the two people, the two of them stunned, just to be shot, they were shot again by Huang Xiaolong. The two flew to the far side of the mountain wall and then slipped down. Huang Xiaolong came slowly to the two. "Brother, we have no eyes, please, please, spare us." Ma face middle-aged people crying and stunned, no matter what the two believe, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is indeed far more than two people, the two in Huang Xiaolong In front of it, there is no resistance at all. "Excuse you?" Huang Xiaolong said: "I don''t want to kill you, nor can I." The two of them looked at Huang Xiaolong and they couldnt react for a moment. Originally, the two thought that the two would die, and Huang Xiaolong could not let go of them. Now, Huang Xiaolong, really did not kill them? "You, don''t kill us?" The middle-aged man in the knife asked carefully. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. The middle-aged man with a knife hesitated a moment, Shen Shen said: "You, want us to work for you?" Only this possibility, Huang Xiaolong may not kill two people. Huang Xiaolong nodded lightly. The two were silent. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, waiting for the two to open. After Huang Xiaolong wants to unify the whole chaos, he must step by step. In fact, just now, Huang Xiaolong nned to conquer two people ande in to conquer Tianwumen. Based on Tianwumen, he gradually controlled the entire chaos, otherwise Huang Xiaolong had long been Kill the two. "Okay." After a while, the middle-aged man of the horse face first said: "I am willing to work for you." Then, the middle-aged people of Knife are also willing to vote for Huang Xiaolong. "Well, let go of the sea of your soul now, I will nt a spiritual brand in the sea of your soul." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Growing a spiritual brand!" The two men talked off at the same time, and then their faces changed. Huang Xiaolong saw the two people reacting and sneer in the heart. He didn''t know what the two men intended. The two men now promised to vote for it. Maybe they would return to Tianwumen. The first thing is to kill Huang Xiaolong. "How? Do you disagree?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and cold. Chapter 248: Dark magic city Chapter 248: Dark magic city The two faces were ugly, but I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be a spiritual brand. ! The secret method of spiritual branding has been lost for many years. More than 600 years ago, there was a strong sanctuary who used this spirit to impress the masters of the big family, the patriarchs, and set off a storm in the soul of the soul. Make the whole soul of the soul of the world. At that time, there were hundreds of thousands of innate powers who died under the strong hands of this sanctuary! Congenital power, hundreds of thousands! As for the powerhouse of the day after tomorrow, countless. Blood flows into the river! Later, he angered some of the sacred strongmen who were hiding in some mysterious spaces, and they shot and killed them. Finally, they were killed by a half-step **** domain strongman. The sanctuary is called the Gorefiend by the people ofter generations. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the two men, a cold smile, a sh of his hands, the sword of Shura called. The strange sound of the squeaking sound of the de of Shura, above the de, flowing with ck light. The faces of the two men changed dramatically. "I, I am willing to let go of the sea of souls!" Ma middle-aged man rushed to open the door. "I am willing!" The middle-aged people of the knife also panicked. Compared with death, the two are naturally more willing to let Huang Xiaolong nt a spiritual brand in the sea of soul. However, life and death arepletely controlled in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, but it is better to be killed than now. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly, and then let the two released the sea of souls, running the soul method, and two dark purple soul characters appeared in the eyes of the eyes. Then, under the eyes of the two people, two dark The purple soul word spurred from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and instantly fell into the minds of two people, nting two spiritual imprints in the sea of the two souls. Over the past three months, Huang Xiaolong has cultivated the ancient martyrdom to the first level, and has been able to exert his spiritual brand. Not only that, but he also blends the spiritual imprint of ancient martyrdom with the soul method. Spiritual branding, the effect is better, the person being controlled from the appearance, it is not the same as before, even if people who used to live with them can not find any problems. The two sensed that the sea of souls was branded by the spirit of Huang Xiaolong, whichpletely cut off the idea of betrayal. "The two remedies, you swallow it." Huang Xiaolong''s hand shed, taking two finger-sized medicinal herbs from the Shura ring. The two looked at Huang Xiaolong''s hand and changed their face. "This is?!" asked the two men. Huang Xiaolongs face was cold: Let you swallow it down. You will swallow it! With two waves of hands, the two medicinal herbs fell into the hands of the two. The faces of the two changed a bit, but they eventually swallowed it. Dan medicine entrance a warm current flowing in the two people, the two felt that the body''s injury recovered at a significant speed, the two people know that I just misunderstood Huang Xiaolong, this is a healing remedy, not a poison dan. The two looked at Huang Xiaolong and their eyes were grateful. "You are taking me to your past, and you will tell me about your situation." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, master!" The two respected. Huang Xiaolong flew up. The two led the way and left the battlefield in. As for the repairing ghosts, Huang Xiaolong came here again to practice. On the road, the two introduced Huang Xiaolong to the situation of Tianwumen. The middle-aged man is called Du Xin, the middle-aged man named Deng Guang, the two are the elders of Tianwumen, and the head of Tianwumen Chen Xiaotian is the two masters. Chen Xiaotian has a total of five disciples. However, among the five disciples of Chen Xiaotian, the two are the strongest. The other three are only congenital third, fourth and fifth. In addition to two people, there are more than one hundred and thirty innate powerhouses in Tianwumen, but there are only twenty people in the congenital middle ss. There are only two people in the congenital high ss. Congenital high-level one, one is their master Chen Xiaotian, the congenital seventh-orderte, the other is the Tianwumen''s elder elders, this Ken is the congenital seventh-order mid-peak peak. When ites to Chen Xiaotian''s martial arts, what makes Huang Xiaolong unexpected is that Chen Xiaotian''s martial arts is actually a wind-fire tree! Wind-fire tree, natural Wuhun, a kind of tree Wuhun, eleven-level first-ss Wuhun! In the world of Wuhun, there are very few martial arts souls, even less than the martial arts of the rivers of Feihou, let alone the martial arts of the super Wuhun. That , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Although this is only too elder, but the power in Tianwumen is not weak, Tianwumen more than 20 elders, half of the elders obey their orders. Therefore, in Tianwumen, Chen Xiaotian is not absolutely in control. "Yu Ken." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. This kind of Ken strength is weaker than Chen Xiaotian, but he can control half of Tianwumen''s forces, and Chen Xiaotian''s court resistance is definitely superior. Du Xin, # Two people took Huang Xiaolong all the way to the north, and after more than three hours, Huang Xiaolong saw a stone city standing above the desert. Shicheng is veryrge, perhaps it is the reason for long-term weathering and whipping. The stone wall of the city wall is mottled. Nearly, Huang Xiaolong sees the wall above, and many ces are covered with dark ck. This should be after the blood is sprinkled on it. Formed, however, only arge number of killings can be caused. It can be seen that above the wall, there are many people''s blood. Maybe millions, maybe millions! "This is the Dark City?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, less master, this is the Dark City." Du Xin, Deng Guang replied respectfully. The owner, Huang Xiaolong, is not used to listening, so let the two change their mouths. Tianwumen is in the Dark City. Huang Xiaolong nodded, then took the two to the Dark Lord City Gate. "It turned out to be Du Xin, # two elders." When he came to the ck magic city gate, a pair of gate guards looked like a front, and Du Xin and Deng Guang both held a fist and then opened the defense. Road, let Huang Xiaolong three people go in. Du Xin, # Two people nodded to the guard captain and entered the city gate with Huang Xiaolong. Entering the Dark City, Huang Xiaolong walked on the street and watched the surroundings. The streets of the Dark Magic City were not wide, only 20 meters wide. There were shops on both sides of the street. However, there was no broken edge of the Imperial City or even some main cities. The feeling of bustling, many shops and shops have swords and scars. Some store signs are only half of them. On both sides of the street, asionally you can see a pool of blood. Obviously, it was just left behind. Huang Xiaolong walked on the street. Many pedestrians on the street looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were not good. However, when Du Xin and Deng Guang were behind Huang Xiaolong, they all changed their faces, their eyes were afraid, and they all turned away. Du Xin, # Two people wearing the Tianwumen elders robe, Tianwumen in this dark magic city, but one of the three forces. (Combine the following plot, today is the first one, tomorrow two more) Chapter 249: Ghost door Chapter 249: Ghost door Because there is Du Xin, # two people follow, so no one has recruited Xiaolong along the way. Otherwise, some people have already gone forward to Huang Xiaolongs unwillingness. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong observed that most of the ck magic city residents had murderous and **** smells, and they all had weak temperament. Even some of the children who are traveling have a fierce atmosphere. Those who can survive in this chaotic ce are some embarrassing characters. This chaotd, no, no! "Qi, beg you, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Just as Huang Xiaolong went forward, suddenly, there was amotion in front, Huang Xiaolong looked, only to see a strong man in front of him crouching there, begging for a woman. This woman is facing away from Huang Xiaolong, so Huang Xiaolong can''t see the girl''s face. However, this woman''s back is very good-looking, tall and very curved. When the brawny pleaded for mercy, the woman slowly pulled out the long sword at the waist, and the sword was blue and blue, shining in the sunshine with a strange light. When the strong man saw it, he was even more frightened. He even asked for help: "Don''t kill me, I know it is wrong, I will never dare anymore!" His voice just fell, the woman''s long sword swung out, and crossed a stunning sword in the air. The brave man pleaded with anger, pointing at the woman, then fell down. After falling down, the blood slowly flowed out of his neck and dyed the streets around him. Around the street, pedestrians stood there, watching from afar, talking andughing. It seems that this kind of thing, they have bemonce and used to it. The woman killed the brawny, did not look at the other''s body, and then turned and left. When she turned around, Huang Xiaolong saw the woman''s appearance, the woman was very beautiful, but it was very cold. When the woman left, she looked at Huang Xiaolong and saw Du Xin, Deng Guangshi, behind Huang Xiaolong, and then passed away with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs heart is a simple one. This woman is not simple. The strength is not weaker than himself. At least it is congenital seventh. "This woman, it should be the ghost door." When the woman left, Du Xin came forward and said to Huang Xiaolong. "Ghost Shadow Gate?" Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the Lord, the ghost door is in the chaotd, the power is not weaker than our Tianwumen or even stronger than our Tianwumen." # said: "Ghost shadow door master, is the innate eighth-order powerhouse This womans disciple should be the disciple of ghost ghost door ghost ghost, ghost ghost door in Blood River City, and Blood River City is not far from our Dark Magic City. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Blood River City? Well, after he ruled the Dark City, it was the city around the Dark City. After a while, Du Xin # two people came to the two houses with Huang Xiaolong. In the main city like the Dark City, there is a mansion, which is the symbol of strength and status. Generally, only the congenital mid-level powers like Duchong can have a house in the Dark Magic City. Some congenital powerhouses with weak strengths have only a small courtyard that cannot be called a mansion. After entering the mansion, along the way, the servant guards greeted Du Xin and Deng Guang. Came to the hall. Huang Xiaolong sat in the middle of the main seat, let Du Xin and Deng Guang both servants, all the guards called The two understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, and then called all the servants of the house. After all the servants in the mansion, all the guards were called, see Huang Xiaolong sitting on the main seat, and Du Xin and Deng Guang were just standing by, and they were all surprised. Seeing the servants, the guards arrived, Du Xin simply said a Huang Xiaolong identity to the people. Of course, he did not really point out the identity of Huang Xiaolong. He just asked everyone to call Huang Xiaolong as Huang Gongzi. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he would be as respectful as seeing himself. . Although everyone doubts who Huang Xiaolong is, he does not dare to ask more, respectful should be. At this time, Huang Xiaolong nced at the servants, guarded, and saw the expression of the crowd. He knew that everyone was doubting his identity and slowly said: "I know that you are very curious about my identity, but I hope that you understand what to say in the future, what should not be said! In the future, who dares to leak out, talk about my identity, I know, kill all the way, kill! Do you understand?" Speaking of this, a cold-hearted killings came out and enveloped the entire hall. All the servants in the hall, the guards were shrouded in this killing, such as falling into the millennium ice kiln, eyes horrified, panicked down, even said not to dare. At this time, all the talents understand that the strength of this Huanggongzi is even stronger than the strength of the owner. Looking at the crouching people, Huang Xiaolong nodded and let everyone get up: "Now, you all go back, what to do." Respectfully everyone should be, this is the exit hall. Huang Xiaolong watched the crowd withdraw from the hall and regained his eyes. He still has no control over Tianwumen, so he does not want to reveal his identity, so as not to cause Chen Xiaotian to have doubts, or how much trouble. I believe that he has just warned him that these servants and guards will not bite their tongues unless they are forced to confess. Of course, Huang Xiaolong can also exert his spiritual brand to control these servants and guards, but every time he exerts his spiritual brand, he consumes a lot of spiritual spiritual power, exerts it too frequently, and even damages the soul spirit, which is not good for future cultivation. It is not necessary, Huang Xiaolong will not exert his spiritual brand and consume his spiritual spirit. "Less Lord, then what should we do?" After the people quit, Deng Guang asked Huang Xiaolong carefully. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two and said: "I am not in a hurry. When I arrive, I will tell you how to do it." The two respected should be. Huang Xiaolongs hand shed, taking two medicinal herbs from Shulus ring and saying, This is two six-pronged spirits. After that, one bomb fell in the hands of two people. The fascinating medicinal scent is diffused. "Six Pin Ling Dan!" The two looked at Ling Dan in their hands and was taken aback. Even in the chaotd, Liu Pin Ling Dan is rare. "Less Lord, is this reward for us?" Du Xin was not sure, and asked carefully. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, you will do a good job in the future. These six products are more than a lot of spirits." Although they nted a spiritual brand in the sea of the two souls, the two can only serve their lives, but Huang Xiaolong is a reward and punishment. People, the reward, naturally will not be embarrassing. Moreover, the six-pronged spirit, for others, refining is difficult, but for Huang Xiaolong who has the exquisite pagoda and beasts, it is very easy. "Xie Shaozhu, we must be the master of the lesser, killing and then!" Du Xin, Deng Guang and two people squat down, swearing. This is the two people from the heart. Huang Xiaolong nodded happily, then let the two men step back and wait for their orders. As for how to control Tianwumen, Huang Xiaolong has already had a certain decision. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 250: Control giants Chapter 250: Control giants Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was quietly practicing in the two people''s residences. ! For the control, the unified Tianwumen, Huang Xiaolong is not anxious, this matter, want to be anxious and eager toe, or it is self-defeating. Now, Huang Xiaolong must first restore the spiritual spiritual strength, and nt a brand of spirit for Du Xin and Deng Guang, and also lose a lot of spiritual power of Huang Xiaolong. Seven days, it passed quickly. These seven days, within the house, everything is as usual. Because of Huang Xiaolongs previous warnings, the servants of the government did not dare to talk about Huang Xiaolong to the outside or privately. The arrival of Huang Xiaolong did not attract the attention of Tianwumen Chen Xiaotian or Ken. In these seven days, Huang Xiaolong mainly cultivated ancient martyrdom and soulw. Seven dayster, the spiritual spiritual power of Huang Xiaolong''s loss not only recovered, but also strengthened a lot. Huang Xiaolong discovered that after the spiritual spiritual loss, the cultivation resumed and the promotion was faster. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong happy. After the spiritual spiritual recovery, Huang Xiaolong opened the third floor of the exquisite pagoda and came to the altar. On the altar, the 19 giants are still sitting there. Although Huang Xiaolong has already cultivated the ancient martial arts to the first stage, he can exert his spiritual imprint, but he has note to this altar and tried to control these 19 giants. Now, Huang Xiaolong wants to control and unify Tianwumen. If he can control these 19 giants, he will be a force to be reckoned with. Huang Xiaolong came to the altar and then looked at the first giant above the left corner. ording to the ancient scriptures on the altar of the altar, to control the neen giants, they muste in order, and the one above the left corner is the first. In front of the first giant, Huang Xiaolong is running the ancient martial arts, the sea of souls fluctuates, the spiritual power continues to converge, forming an invisible force that radiates from the mind of Huang Xiaolong, forming a spiritual brand, and then from the first The giant frowned and entered the first giant''s mind. When the spiritual brand formed by Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual spiritual power entered the first giant''s mind, suddenly a powerful absorption force was produced. Huang Xiaolong was shocked to discover that his spiritual power was suddenly depleted. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. In this way, his spiritual power will be absorbed in less than two minutes. If Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power is absorbed, Huang Xiaolong will be a spiritual idiot! Huang Xiaolong rushed to run the ancient martial arts, to cut off the spirit between himself and the giant, but then Huang Xiaolong found that he could not cut off! "This, how can this be!" Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about whether he wanted to take a shot and fly the giant, he suddenly disappeared. Huang Xiaolong, like a life and death battle, stooped and sat on the ground, breathing. Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead, all cold sweat. so close! Huang Xiaolong secretly. At this time, I saw the first giant opened his eyes, and the two golden awns passed by. Then, the giants slowly stood up. The whole altar was shaken. The giant squatted on the altar, and Huang Xiaolong could only estimate that his height was no less than three meters, but when the giant stood up, it was even higher than Huang Xiaolong imagined! After the giant stood up, it was more than four meters high, and the waist was more than twice as thick as the average person. Standing there, it was like a hill. "A wind sees the master!" After the giant stood up, he came to Huang Xiaolong and bowed down to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that my spiritual brand has finally seeded in nting the sea of the other soul, and controlling this giant, Huang Xiaolong began to breathe a sigh of relief. "A wind?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong had more memories in his mind. Its about this giant. This giant is a congenital sixth-order initial strength, but these 19 giants are made from the body of the ancient giants. They are strong in defense and strength, although they are only in the early sixth stage of congenital, but if they are Real strength,pared with Du Xin in thete period, Deng Guang and the two are even stronger. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. The neen giants are embarrassed, and the more they go, the stronger their strength. The first giant is the beginning of the sixth innate, then the second, the third, the fourth? ! The neenth, that is, the middle one, what strength will it be? Huang Xiaolongs heart is awkward. "Get up." Huang Xiaolong let the first giant pick up, not eager to control the second, but sit down and begin to restore the spiritual spirit of loss. After three days and three nights, Huang Xiaolongs spiritual powers werepletely restored. After the restoration, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his spiritual spiritual strength has increased a lot. The first giant, Ai Feng, has been standing there, guarding Huang Xiaolong. After the spiritual spiritual recovery, Huang Xiaolong came to the second giant, and this giant is a woman, but it is equally huge. In the presence of the second giant, Huang Xiaolong began to operate the ancient martial arts, spiritual spiritual power gathered, forming a spiritual brand, not into the second giant eyebrows. As before, the power of absorption is generated, but with the previous experience of controlling the first one, this time, Huang Xiaolong did not panic. After a while, the power of absorption disappeared as before. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong found that spiritual spiritual loss is more. Inferred from this, with Huang Xiaolong''s current spiritual power, he can only control the fourth giant. At the fifth level, Huang Xiaolong''s current spiritual power cannot support it. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual spirit recovered and began to control the third. After ten days, after controlling the fourth, Huang Xiaolong stopped. The first giant is innate in the early sixth stage, the second is the introductory sixth-order mid-term, the third is the sixth-orderte, and the fourth is the sixth-orderte peak! Although it can only control four people now, it is enough for the current Huang Xiaolong. With these four giants, Huang Xiaolong will have to control it. It is much easier to rule the Tianwumen. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had to deal with Chen Xiaotian and Yu Ken, but he still has not grasped it. But now, dont worry about Chen Xiaotian and Yu Ken. People. Huang Xiaolong came out from Linglong Pagoda. As for the four giants, Huang Xiaolong did not bring out the exquisite pagoda. Later, he can call him at any time. Aftering out, Huang Xiaolong summoned Du Xin and Deng Guang, and then let the two set up a banquet tomorrow to invite the three younger brothers of the two. "Yes, less master." Du Xin, Deng Guang and the two respected should be, the two knew that Huang Xiaolong had to start. Huang Xiaolong intends to control the elders of Tianwumen one by one. Only one person controls the elders of Tianwumen. Then, in the end, they will deal with Yuken and Chen Xiaotian. After controlling the elders of Yanken, Chen Xiaotian and Tianwumen, then Tianwumen can bepletely controlled by Huang Xiaolong. (Tomorrow continues two more) Chapter 251: I don’t know the slaves who live and die Chapter 251: I don¡¯t know the ves who live and die The next day, the sun was shining. ! Huang Xiaolong sat in the lobby for a shallow drink, Du Xin and Deng Guang. They have already gone to invite the two younger brothers toe to the banquet. Huang Xiaolong believes in this matter and the two willplete it. Just when Huang Xiaolong was drinking light, footsteps andughter sounded outside. "Master, why are you so polite, feasting our younger brothers, let the next person say it, can we three people dare note?" Huang Xiaolong listened to the voice and knew that Du Xin, Deng Guang and others had returned. The person who had just opened was a younger brother. "Where is the teacher, the younger brother is the most respected by the teacher. In the future, we both have to rely on the younger brother to say a lot in front of the teacher!" At this time, Du Xins voice sounded. "Hey, let''s just say something." When the sound just fell, Huang Xiaolong saw Du Xin, and Deng Guang walked in with three young people dressed in the elder costumes of Tianwumen. When the three came in, they saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the hall and toasting a shallow drink. After three people, they reacted. "A big dog, a ve can dare to sit in the hall and toast a drink!" One of them shouted. Dare, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was a daring ve in the government. "Master, your ves are too arrogant, you are not there, dare to drink alone in the hall!" Another continued. "asionally, without the two brothers to shoot, the younger brother will now clean up the two ves who are ignorant of life and death!" Thest one finished, flew in a sh, and suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong. The punches were broken, the corpse was rolling, and the smell was bad. It was the former Du Xin, # two people who had been shown to Huang Xiaolong. However,pared to Du Xin, # two people, this person''s disy of the corpse boxing power is weak, not a little bit two points. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side and burst into a cold voice. ording to Du Xin, this person should be his third division, Lin Yu, who is the most important disciple of Chen Xiaotian. Lin Yu, congenital fifth-orderte peak. Looking at the other side''s punches and smashing, he did not stand up to wait for the punches to break into the air, and then he raised his hand and greeted the opponent''s punches. I saw Huang Xiaolong under this palm, countless Buddha statues broke out from the ground, the Buddha statues changed, the golden light was shining, the Buddha power was pervasive, and at the same time a strong mental pressure enveloped the Quartet. This is exactly what Huang Xiaolong created. The sky was loud and loud. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the corpse of the corpse was smashed by Huang Xiaolong, and the sacred print of Wanfo was printed on the chest of Lin Yu. Lin Yu was so screaming that he flew out and broke the stone wall of the hall. The wooden doors flew and broke. Quietly around. The other two, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang, looked at the ground and fell to the ground, and the three brothers Lin Yu, who was blood-stained. Did Lin Yus third brother be smashed into a miserable form by a ve? ! The first thought of the two people is that they cant believe that a ve has this power! The second thought is that this young ck-haired young man should not be a ve to the brothers, so strong, it is impossible to be a ve to the brothers. The two could not help but look at Du Xin Deng Guang. "Master, who is this person? He is also invited by you? It is so poisonous to Lin Yus brother!" Gao Qing was shocked and angry. However, when he just said this, he saw Du Xin and Deng Guang both came to the young ck-haired man. They looked respectful and bent down and saluted: "Less Lord!" "Less master?!" Gao Qing Wu Honggang looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked look. Just now, Du Xin and #called Huang Xiaolong? Little Lord? ! what happened? ! The two did not react at the moment. "You have done a good job." Huang Xiaolong and Du Xin Deng Guang two humanity. Du Xin, # Two people heard the words, a happy face, quickly said: "Xie Shaozhu praise, this is what the two should do." What should two people do? ! Gao Qing and Wu Honggang reacted and looked at Du Xin and Deng Guang. Their faces were ugly. At this time, if the two did not understand what was going on, the two could jump off the cliff. "Du Xin, #, you dare to betray Tianhumen, recognize other people as the main?!" Gao Qing angered Du Duxin. "Betrayed the Tianwumen, you know, you have to be three hundred and sixty knives, but also subject to fire, poison, two brothers, you regret it is still toote." Wu Honggang sneered. Du Xin, # two people heard the words, a cold smile. "The younger master will unify the Tianwumen sooner orter, not only will unify the Tianwumen, but will also unify the dark magic city!" Du Xin cold channel: "I advise the three younger brothers to kneel down now, recognize the Lord as the main, lest wait. Its toote to regret it. Gao Qing heard the words, could not help butugh, and looked at Huang Xiaolong ironically: "This kid wants to unify our Tianwumen? Also unified the Dark City?" As if to hear the big jokes. Not only Gao Qing, Wu Honggang alsoughed coldly. It is no wonder that the two people will not believe that Huang Xiaolong can get it. Although the two masters, Chen Xiaotian, took over the position of Tianwumen for more than 100 years, but still can''t really control Tianwumen, let alone Huang Xiaolong. As for the unification of the Dark Lord City, it is even more impossible. Huang Xiaolong saw the two men sarcasm and did not care, and slowly walked over to the two. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang both came to see Huang Xiaolonging over. They were shocked. At this time, the two talents realized that no matter whether Huang Xiaolong could unify Tianwumen and the Dark Magic City, now Huang Xiaolong wants to kill two people. Escape. Suddenly, the two took out a poisonous Dan at the same time, and Huang Xiaolong threw it away. At the same time, he flew in a sh and turned into two yellowish yellow mists to escape. However, the two just flew up and saw Huang Xiaolong be countless afterimages. Huang Xiaolong, who turned into countless afterimages, stretched out numerous arms behind him. The two screamed and were shot by Huang Xiaolong and fell back. "Hey!" The two people were squirting blood and looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. What kind of fighting skills did you just have? ! Not only two people, but even Du Xin, Deng Guang and both of them were shocked. "I will give you thest chance, die, or work for me." Huang Xiaolong came over and said coldly. At this time, Lin Yu, who was previously shot by Huang Xiaolong, climbed up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong with re. He spit out blood to Huang Xiaolong: "Hey, let us work for you? Kid, who do you think you are, you dare to kill We? Kill us, you can''t escape the Dark City!" He looked awkward and fearless, and seemed to believe that Huang Xiaolong did not dare to kill them. "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed and his body shed, passing through the other side, and the two cold men shed. Lin Yu licked his throat and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, blood, and constantly emerged from his throat and fingers. "You, isn''t it." He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong actually dared to kill him in the Dark City! (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 252: Eye of hell Chapter 252: Eye of hell When the feathers were not finished, they fell down. When they fell to the ground, their eyes were round and round. When they died, he still didnt believe what Huang Xiaolong was doing, and he dared to kill him in the Dark City. "Three brothers!" "Three brothers!" Gao Qing and Wu Honggang looked at Lin Yu, who fell down. They woke up and changed their faces. They flew to Lin Yus side and screamed. However, Lin Yu did not react to how the two called. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward the two. The two men fell back in horror. After the incident, the two understood that the two could not escape in front of Huang Xiaolong. "You still don''t crouch down, recognize the Lord is the Lord?!" At this time, Du Xin and Deng Guang, both on the side, went to the front and talked to Gao Qing and Wu Honggang. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang changed their faces. Is it really necessary to pay attention to this young brte? ! But betray the end of Tianwumen! If not, then the end, it must be dead, the two looked at Lin Yus already cooled body. Both eyes blinked. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, waiting for the two to decide. If the two say no, then he will not hesitate to kill the two. "Well, I am willing to work for you, recognize you as the main!" After a while, Gao Qing hesitated. In the end, he still chose to invest in Huang Xiaolong. Wu Honggang saw Gao Qing''s opening effect, his face changed, and his heart sighed slowly. "I am willing." Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. No one wants to die. In the face of life and death, among the 10,000 people, 9,999 will only choose to surrender andpromise. "You will let go of the sea of souls. I am now nting a spiritual brand in the sea of your soul." Huang Xiaolong said. "Growing a spiritual brand!" The faces of the two changed. The method of spiritual branding, the two have also heard of it. The two looked at Du Xin and #. At this time, the two talents understood why Du XinDeng Guang would be so willing to serve Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, I have also nted a spiritual brand in the sea of their souls." Huang Xiaolong saw the two look and said. Huang Xiaolongs words confirmed the thoughts of the two. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang''s faces are changing again. In fact, the two and the former Du Xin, Deng Guang, hold the first surrender to Huang Xiaolong, andter look for opportunities to deal with Huang Xiaolong, but now, if the spirit is imprinted, they arepletely in control of Huang Xiaolongs hands. Huang Xiaolong has died. However, the two eventually chose to let go of the sea of souls. When the two released the sea of souls, Huang Xiaolong applied the soul method and cooperated with the ancient martial arts to imprint the spiritual brand into the sea of the two souls. At this point, the two werepletely controlled by Huang Xiaolong. Controlling the two, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, if the three are not willing to work, Huang Xiaolong killed three people, this is not the result Huang Xiaolong wants. After controlling the two people, Huang Xiaolong gave two people two six-pronged spirits. Gao QingWu Honggang looked at the six-pronged spirits in their hands, and they were excited by Shantou. Huang Xiaolong asked the four people to deal with the body of Lin Yu, and told the four people about some matters. Let Gao Qing and Wu Honggang go back, and business as usual. "It seems that we must speed up the service." Gao Qing, Wu Honggang left, Huang Xiaolong thought. Now, Lin Yu is dead. Huang Xiaolong asked Gao Qing and Wu Honggang to make up. It is said that Lin Yus outing mission will not cause Chen Xiaotians suspicion after a month or two. If the time is long, Chen Xiaotian must be suspicious. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will control the other elders of Tianwumen in these two months, and he will be willing! In this way, even if Chen Xiaotian suspected or discovered that the overall situation had been fixed, he could not make any tricks. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong enters the mountain of the Sumi Mountain, recovers the spiritual spirit of the loss, and cultivates the sacred power, repairs the scorpion, and the tendons. Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual spiritual recovery was restored. After the spiritual spiritual recovery, Huang Xiaolong let Du Xin, #, two people also hosted a feast for the other elders of Tianwumen. Du Xin, # Two are Chen Xiaotian''s disciples, two disciples, identity, high status, two people feast, Tianwumen other elders naturally give their face,e to feast. The two banquets, the other elders of Tianwumen did not doubt. However, Huang Xiaolong asked the two to entertain each other for dinner. With Huang Xiaolongs current spiritual power and branding, he can only control three at a time. Twenty dayster, including Du Xin, Deng Guang, Gao Qing, and Wu Honggang, Huang Xiaolong has already controlled the 18 elders of Tianwumen. Tianhumen only has a total of 24 elders. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has already controlled Tianwumen. Most elders have only six people left. "There are ten days to control all the elders of Tianwumen." Huang Xiaolong thought. At this time, the overall situation has been fixed. At this time, in the north of the Dark City, there is a tall mansion. This house is muchrger than Du Xin and Deng Guang. The stone wall of the house is red and red, and the house is filled with ming flowers. Above the mansion hall, a small old man wearing a fiery red robes sat. This is the elder elder of Tianwumen, who is willing to be a very ordinary, extremely short old man! "You mean, in the past 20 days, Du Xin and Deng Guang have banqueted the three elders every few days?" asked Ken Wang, the elder of Tianwumen standing on the side. "Yes, too elders." Wang Jing Gong respected. You are brows: "They do this, what is the intention?" Wang Jing said with a smile: "After another two months, it is the day when we choose the representative of Tianwumen to enter the witch tomb. I think the two are just trying to pull the people down. I hope everyone can preempt them when they arrive. They can still y. What kind of tricks." Yanken shook his head. "I always think that things will not be so simple. You should go and examine them carefully. What do the two people do for the elders?" "Yes, the elders are too old." Wang Jing Gong respected. "Du Xin, # two people banqueted 18 people, there are six people." : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : You report it to me." "Before the elders, do you want to?" Wang Jing asked carefully. Yanken blinked: "I want to see what happened in person." Five days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong came out from the Shoushan Mountain. During these days, Huang Xiaolongs spiritual power has not only increased a lot, but also increased his vindictiveness. He has reached the sixth-order mid-term peak, and sooner he will break through the sixth-order period. The repair of Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the fourth floor. From the Sumi Mountain, Huang Xiaolongs Qius gas was running, and his eyebrows suddenly split, and a blood red eye appeared. The eye of hell! Huang Xiaolong looked around and everything in the house was in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. Even with a dozen stone walls, he can clearly see the scene behind him. (Tomorrow continues two more) Chapter 253: Skeptical Chapter 253: Skeptical Huang Xiaolong runs the eye of hell, and the situation of the house is clearly collected. Then the eye of **** shes, and two red rays burst out. I saw some birds flying from the mansion, and they fell to the ground. Struggling for a moment, after a few moments, there was no movement, and it was already dead. This is the mental attack of the Eye of Hell. From the outside, these birds did not suffer any harm. No matter what kind of creatures, as long as there is life, there are souls. These birds also have the same spirit. Under the mental attack of Huang Xiaolongs eye, the souls of these birds have been wiped out very quickly. However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the birds that fell on the ground, and his brow wrinkled. He said to himself: "It seems that we must strengthen our spiritual spirit." The power of mental attack is rted to the strength of spiritual spirit. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual spiritual strength is still too weak. Otherwise, just after the mental attack of the eye of **** swept away, these birds will die in an instant, instead of still struggling after falling to the ground. These birds are ordinary birds, so the soul is fragile. If some innate powers are cultivated for a long time, even if there is now to cultivate souls like Huang Xiaolong, the souls are also hundreds of times stronger than these birds, and Huang Xiaolong is now The spiritual power of the spirit, the mental attack of the eyes of hell, at most, the same-order innate strong people feel dizzy, and the maintenance is instantaneous. After an instant, the innate power of the same order will recover. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also needs to strengthen the spiritual spiritual cultivation. After trying the power of the spirit of Hell''s eye attack, Huang Xiaolong''s qi is running, and the eye of the eyebrow is slowly closed, disappears, and resumes as usual. Huang Xiaolong walked over to the hall. After a while, he came to the hall and summoned Du Xin and Deng Guang to let the two banquets, as before, to invite the three elders of Tianwumen. Du Xin, # Two people respectfully led the life and then went out of the hall to go to invite the three elders of Tianwumen. Huang Xiaolong sat in the hall, toasted a shallow drink, and smelled the aftertaste of wine and wine. Huang Xiaolong said to himself: "I knew that I would bring some aftertaste to the wine." When I left the Broken de Empire, there were not many relishing wines in Huang Xiaolongs martial arts. Now I have already drunk almost the past and present. This time, the wine is the best drink that Huang Xiaolong has ever drunk. Suddenly Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked up, his eyes flickered, and then Shuras gas was running. The eyebrows of Hells eyes opened. Under the eyes of Hells eyes, Huang Xiaolong saw the gate of the house, Du Xin, # two people have returned. The two men were carrying three middle-aged men in the robes of the elders of Tianwumen. But in addition to three people, there is one person! A short old man in a red robe. The short old man followed Du Xin, #, the breath was hidden, the whole body was in a translucent state, Du Xin Deng Guang did not notice. "It seems that this old man is so okay." Huang Xiaolong sneered. Looking at the sinful atmosphere, following the five people of Du Xin, Huang Xiaolong knew that Du Xin and Deng Guang had banqueted the elders of Tianwumen, which had already caused the old man to doubt. Huang Xiaolong looked calm. Now the overall situation has been fixed. If this is the case, then this opportunity will be taken in one fell swoop, and the old man will be conquered. After cleaning up Ken, the next step is Chen Xiaotian. At that time, Tianwumen waspletely controlled by Huang Xiaolong. These days, cultivation, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual spiritual strength has improved a lot, once exerted a spiritual brand, has been able to control four people. At this time, Du Xin, # two people with this banquet Tian Wumen three elders came in. Like the previous Lin Yu, Gao Qing, Wu Honggang and others, after the three came in, they saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the lobby and drinking light, the same glimpse and ident. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong did not talk nonsense, but flew directly from the body, suddenly mmed the Buddha''s hand to shoot the three. The trio did not expect Huang Xiaolong to suddenly shoot, and in an instant, he was shot by Huang Xiaolong. "You, who?!" The three men fell to the ground, climbed up, and were so angry that they almost angered Huang Xiaolong. "Little master!" Du Xin, # Two people went forward to respect the Huang Xiaolong. "Less master?!" The three met Du Xin, Deng Guang and the two respected Huang Xiaolong respectfully called, and could not help but stay, and then the heart raised an unknown feeling. After hiding in the dark, the beggar came in and saw Huang Xiaolong suddenly shot, and the three men hit the ne and hit it again. It was equally shocking. He was shocked to hear that Du Xin and the two called Huang Xiaolong. His eyes shed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to the three elders of Tianwumen. "To tell you the truth, the elders of Tianwumen who had epted Du Xin and Deng Guangyan before, except Lin Yu was killed by me. Others, like Du Xin and Deng Guang, all surrendered to me and recognized me as the main. Huang Xiaolong came to the trio and said. "What?!" The elders of Tianwumen changed their faces and blurted out. This is tantamount to a thundering thunder. Not only the elders of Tianwumen, but even the shackles hidden in the dark are shocked and almost sounded. The elders of Tianwumen have all recognized this ck-haired young man as the main? ! Impossible, absolutely impossible! This is the first reaction to Ken. "Impossible, this can''t be true!" At this time, an elder of Tianwumen shook his head and excitedly said: "This can''t be true, boy, you think you are casually gibberish, we will believe And say, who are you, what is the purpose ofing to the Dark City!" Huang Xiaolong saw three people do not believe, and his face was indifferent. He knew that it was really hard to believe. Don''t say three people, even if you change to any one person, you will not believe it. Of course, he did not want the three to believe. "You don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter to me." Huang Xiaolong looked cold and indifferent: "Now, I will give you a chance to work for me, or, like Lin Yu, choose to die!" The three faces changed, panic and then back. Just when the three people were going to flee and flee, Huang Xiaolong shed his body and flew back. Looking at the fallen three people, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You''d better break the thought of escaping. I will give you thest chance to vote for me or choose to die." "Hey! Kid, what do you count, I want to let us work for you, you put your mother''s stinky fare!" One person snarled: "I have a life, there is a species, you kill me." Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side with a look of fearlessness, sneer, knowing that the elders of Wumen held the same thoughts as Lin Yu this day, thinking that they did not dare to kill him in this dark magic city? Under the gaze of the other two and the dark, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed a finger into the forehead of Tianwumen. That day, the elders of Wumen had a round eyes and fell down. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 254: Who told you to leave? Chapter 254: Who told you to leave? "You, you really, kill, kill him?!" The elders of the other two elders of Tianwumen fell to the ground, and blood was sprayed from their eyebrows and eaten. Now, the two are still somewhat unbelievable. The elders of the Wumen were killed by Huang Xiaolong that day. Just now, the three were invited by Du Xin, #, and they also talked andughed on the road. Now, one of them is dead! Although the two are also used to life and death, this is too sudden. "Is it a fake?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the two, sneer and ask. After a while, the two elders of Tianwumen reacted back and slowly epted the facts. The two struggled to climb, stood there, and did not speak. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, waiting for the two to decide. Waiting for the two to decide, Huang Xiaolong''s knowledge locked the shackles hidden in the dark, and as long as he was willing to withdraw, Huang Xiaolong would not hesitate to take the shot. "Well, I am willing, willing." After a while, the two elders of Tianwumen, like the previous people, began to surrender to Huang Xiaolong. The two are willing to surrender, and Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to use the brand to control the two people. Instead, he turns his head and looks at the dark side of the left front: "How? You are old, you are not Are you nning toe out? When are you going to see?" Someone at the ce. Not only Du Xin, #, even the hidden in the dark, also did not expect Huang Xiaolong to find himself. In the hidden darkness, Yankens face changed a bit, and eventually his body shed,ing out from the darkness, falling into the hall and appearing in front of everyone. Seeing that Ken wasing out, Du Xin, # two people panic, came to Huang Xiaolong and sneaked down: "Please sin less." At this time, how can the two guess, Yuken is following the two of. "You get up, it''s not your business." Huang Xiaolong said. "Xie Shaozhu!" Du Xin, # two people stood up, respectfully retreated to the side of Huang Xiaolong. "Taiwanese elders, save us from saving us!" Tian Wumen, the two elders who had just opened their mouths and were willing to surrender Huang Xiaolong, saw that they were willing to appear, and their faces were overjoyed, just like grabbing a straw, they ran to the body. Before, ask for the channel. I was willing to look at the two people and snorted: "After going back, both of you are waiting to be punished by the rules of the Heavenly Gate!" The two heard the words and their faces changed. Tian Wumens penalty for punishing traitors is extremely heavy! I am willing to see the two people''s looks and say: "But in your contribution to the role of Tianwumen for many years, I will ask the doorkeeper for your grievances and ease the punishment." The faces of the two turned to joy, and the fists repeatedly thanked: "Xie Taishang elders, Xie Taishang elders! We will definitely be loyal to Tianwumen in the future, absolutely loyal to the elders." I am willing to nod. Huang Xiaolong looked calm and stood there watching the three people talking, and did not interrupt. After returning, I am waiting to be punished by the rules of the Tianwumen. I dare to believe that the three can leave safely? Huang Xiaolong sneered. It seems that this is willing to be confident in his own strength. At this time, I would like to turn around and look at Huang Xiaolong. I looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of my eyes and said: "Little brother, I don''t know what to call?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Huang Xiaolong." In this regard, Huang Xiaolong did not hide it. In his opinion, it was not necessary. Yu Ken searched for the memory of his mind. The name Huang Xiaolong is very strange. "Oh, it turned out that the Yellow Brothers and the Yellow Brothers have good strength." Yan smiled and said: "I use the secret fighting skills, even Chen Xiaotian, the old guy can not find it, I am very curious, when did the Yellow Brothers find me? Is it just?" Just now, Huang Xiaolong said that the elders of Tianwumen had been under their control. They were shocked and breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, it should have been leaked by him just now, so he was discovered by Huang Xiaolong. Is this important? Huang Xiaolongs face was light and asked. I will give you a sigh, and then smile: "Oh, I just ask casually, the Yellow Brothers are good, how about our cooperation?" "Cooperation?" Huang Xiaolong looked calm. "Yes, cooperation." Yan smiled and showed: "We joined forces to kill Chen Xiaotian, then swallowed the blood Yanmen, destroyed the Jiu Zong, and ruled the Dark City!" Tianwumen, Xueyanmen, Jiuyizong, are the three major forces of the Dark Magic City. Among the three major forces, Tianwumen and Xueyanmen are simr in power. However, Jiuyizong is better than Tianwumen and Xueyanmen. Now, the owner of the Dark Lord City is the lord of the Nine Emperors. The Jiuyi ancestor is the true master of the Dark Magic City. As for the Tianwumen, the blood Yanmen Gate is only an area that controls the Dark Magic City. Of course, Tianwumen, the blood Yanmen are not weak, and it is not so easy for Jiuyi Zong to destroy the two doors. Moreover, the foreign enemies will invade, and the Jiu Zongzong will also use two forces to fight together, so Since then, the Jiuyi Zong has not destroyed two. Huang Xiaolong looked at him, but he didn''t expect this short old man to be so big. His ambitions were so big, not only to swallow the blood Yanmen, but also to destroy the Jiu Zongzong and rule the Dark Magic City. I am willing to see Huang Xiaolong silent, thinking that Huang Xiaolong is thinking about his own suggestions, and his heart is secretly happy,ughing: "When we rule the Dark City, I and the Yellow Brothers jointly serve as the city of the Dark Lord." In the chaotd, many cities are like this. A city, two city owners, jointly control. "Oh, let''s work together as the owner of the Dark Lord City?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is not well, and he can''t see his thoughts. Yanken smiled and said: "Yes, we are the masters of the Dark Lord City." At this time, Du Xin, #, and the two elders of Tianwumen stood on the side and did not speak. The two elders of Wumen were originally standing on the side of Ken, so they heard that they would kill. The doorkeeper Chen Xiaotian was not surprised. Huang Xiaolong looked at him and shook his head. This is a good old man''s wishful thinking, and he wants to use his power to rule the Dark City, and then jointly serve as the city of the Dark Lord. Dare to love, this old man is really a fool when Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong said: "Tianwumen, ck Magic City, I want to rule, but not two of us, but me." He was willing to hear the words, haha smiled, and then his face sank, sneer: "Since the Yellow Brothers are so confident, well, I will wait for the day when the Yellow Brothers ruled the Dark City." The two elders of the door left. "Whoever let you go." Huang Xiaolong snorted. He will stop and turn around and look at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are dark and shing: "Small Chapter 255: No regrets Chapter 255: No regrets He was willing to release his body and the light shed behind him, and a giant hammer appeared. ! Ten-level top martial arts, shocking the hammer! The shocking hammer appeared, the hammer wheel continued to rotate, and the sound of the whistle sounded in the air behind him. After the martial arts was summoned, the singer was instantly enchanted and integrated with the martial arts. After the soul, I saw that the original short Ken body actually rose a lot, and the whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of silver armor. The hands be thick and strong, the arms are like hammer handles, and the fists are held like a hammer. He was willing to drink and he did not hesitate to shoot Huang Xiaolong. His body shed and he immediately came to the front of Huang Xiaolong and punched out. "Kid, die!" His eyes were cold and cold. He saw that although Huang Xiaolong was only a sixth-order, but the strength is very strong, so the martial arts will be enchanted, and then the first shot. Du Xin, # Two people were shocked, they were about to shoot. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs voice came: No, you will retreat to the side and watch the two! Du Xin, #, and then respectfully should be, retreat to the side, will retreat to hold, in case the two elders of Tianwumen escape. Huang Xiaolong stood there, watching the other side punch, but a cold smile, not dodging, the body shocked, a punch hit out, vindictive bloom, greet each other''s fists. I am willing to see Huang Xiaolong, a sixth-order, dare to use his fist to harden his own hammer and punch, and his heart is a joy. Although he is the seventh-order mid-peak peak, after the soul, the shocking hammer hammer and his double fists merge, his double fist Hard, even thete seventh-order powers are hard to pick up. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong dared to pick him up with a fist and was simply looking for death! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the two punches collided directly. Like the iron sword, "When" sounded, Yanken was shaken back and forth, leaving more than twenty feet of feet up to half a foot on the ground, and the stone tiles on the ground around the footprints all burst open. Huang Xiaolong was also shaken back and retreated. He took 20 steps back. However, unlike Ken, Huang Xiaolongs footprints were very shallow, and the stone bricks around his foot did not burst. "What?!" The two elders of Tianwumen saw this result and looked shocked. As for Du Xin, Deng Guang was equally astonished. Although both of them know that Huang Xiaolong is very strong, he never thought that he would be tyrannical. A sixth-order mid-term peak against a mid-term peak of the seventh-order, and has the upper hand. This is simply too enchanting! At least four people are elders of Tianwumen, and they have never seen such enchanting. Compared with the other four people, Ken is even more shocked. Just hit, he is more aware of the horror of Huang Xiaolong than the four. After his soul, the fists were as hard as they were, but they had just hit the Huang Xiaolong, just like the bombs that were harder than the iron. Huang Xiaolong''s figure was stable, and he looked at each other coldly. He just hit it. After a try, hepletely let go of his heart. This is a good strength, but Huang Xiaolong has a full grasp of it. If the other party is congenital seventh-orderte, then Huang Xiaolong is not fully grasped. "The time for the cultivation of the gods is still a little shorter." Huang Xiaolong thought: Although the cultivation of the sacred spirits has been some days, Huang Xiaolongs body has improved a lot from defense and strength, hard as a fine iron, but far from Dacheng. . Otherwise, just under the impact, Ken''s arm will be directly shaken by Huang Xiaolong. As for the fist, it will be pink. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward Yan, and while walking, he turned out the body of Shura. I saw the devil''s wing stretched out behind Huang Xiaolong. The dark red gas continued to rotate around the body. Huang Xiaolong''s hair rose upright, all Turn white. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s changes and sensing the horror and killing temperament emanating from Huang Xiaolong, he was greatly surprised. In the face of the horror-killing scent of Huang Xiaolong, there was a horror in his heart, and he continued to retreat. At this time, he had some regrets to follow Du Xin and Deng Guang. He knows that it is difficult to escape now. Suddenly, Ken was stunned and his body was constantly spinning. The light of the hammer hitting the whole body blew out from his body, and he radiated a lot more than the previous one. Everyone knows that they are going to be desperate. Sure enough, Yan Ken suddenly rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. When he was rushing over to Huang Xiaolong, the whole body was more intense, and the whole body seemed to turn into a huge hammer. When it was rotated, the amount of horrible pressure was suppressed. Du Xin and Deng Guang had an illusion. Under the pressure, it seems to be crushed and deformed. This is the life of the soul of Ken, the hammer body. With the hammer incarnation, high-speed rotation, the amount of horrible pressure, the ce where you can smash everything. Unfortunately, he encountered Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong screamed coldly, and his palms suddenly shot out. The golden aperture flew out from Huang Xiaolong''s palms. When the golden circle went, everything stopped. Including Ken! The cockroach stopped in the air, and the huge hurricane formed by the rotation of the surrounding space disappeared and everything calmed down. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and came to the air, and a punch was printed on the chest. Yanken fell and screamed and fell to the ground. Looking at the fall of the ground, Du Xin, Deng Guang, four people reacted back, so soon ended? ! "You, just now, what kind of fighting skills?!" He vomited a blood, licking his chest and looking at Huang Xiaolong with horror. It can stop everything! This is the ability of the Sanctuary to control the space. However, Huang Xiaolong is not a sanctuary. This is simply invincible under the sanctuary! Not only do you want to think so, but even Du Xin thinks so. In fact, although this prisoner''s palm is against the sky, it is not unreasonable for a few people to imagine invincible. If the strength of the other party is higher than that of Huang Xiaolong, then the prisoner''s palm will not be very effective. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of Yan, and looked at each other coldly: "Now, you still want to rule the Dark City with me?" He was ugly, and then he realized how ignorant and ridiculous the previous thoughts were. Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at the two elders of Tianwumen coldly. The two elders of Tianwumen saw Huang Xiaolong looking over, scared the legs soft, and directly squatted down and asked Huang Xiaolong for mercy. "Let the Lord spare! Don''t kill us, don''t kill us, we are wrong, we are wrong!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the two coldly: "Don''t kill you, wrong?" "Yes, we are wrong, don''t kill us." The two men continued to swear. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and hit it with one finger, pointing through the two people''s eyebrows. The two fell down. "There is no regret in this world. I have given you the opportunity." Huang Xiaolong whispered, turned his head and looked at him. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 256: Chen Xiaotian doubts Chapter 256: Chen Xiaotian doubts I am willing to see Huang Xiaolong look over, no reason, the heartstrings tremble. ! "Invest in me, or, die!" Huang Xiaolong slowly began. Yankens face changed. From the fact that Huang Xiaolong killed the two elders of Tianwumens decisive decisiveness, if he shook his head and said no, then Huang Xiaolong would not hesitate to kill himself! Kill it! As soon as I think of death, a horror suddenly spreads in my heart. For so many years, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of people who have died in his hands! Sometimes the enemy who is watching death in front of him is constantly struggling, and he is constantly suffering. He feels a sense of happiness in his heart, but now, when he faces death, he has a fear. Huang Xiaolong saw the changes in his face and his face, but he did not speak, but waited for his decision. Generally speaking, people with a heartfelt power like Yaken will be more afraid of death than others. Sure enough, not long after, he would open his mouth: "Well, I am willing to work for you!" Hearing the loyalty of Huang Xiaolong, Du Xin and Deng Guang, both of them also breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Ken has a great deterrent force in Tianwumen. He is willing to pay for Huang Xiaolong, and he has greatly helped Huang Xiaolong to rule Tianwumen. Huang Xiaolong also has a heart in his heart. If he refuses to work, he can only kill him. If so, how much Huang Xiaolong lost. After all, a congenital seventh-order powerhouse is still more important to Tianwumen. Later, Huang Xiaolong ruled Tianwumen and swallowed the blood Yanmen. A congenital seventh-order powerhouse is still not small. "Well, now, let go of the sea of souls, I nt a spiritual brand in the sea of your soul." Huang Xiaolong said. "What, spiritual branding?!" Kenken heard the words, his face changed. Huang Xiaolong was not surprised by the reaction of Yu Ken. Du Xin, Deng Guang and the elders of the previous Tianwumen heard the branding of the spirit, and the reaction was the same. If Rukens face was calm, it would be strange. "Good, spiritual branding." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Yan Kens eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement, and Huang Xiaolong would actually be a branding method! Spiritual branding! He remembered the Gorefiend more than 600 years ago. Thinking of some legends about Gorefiends, he is chilling. He seems to see it again for decades. After a hundred years, the Wushoumunity will once again set off a horrible scene of blood and blood. However, in the end, he chose to let go of the sea of souls and let Huang Xiaolong nt a spiritual brand. As for Huang Xiaolong for decades, will it be the second Gorefiend after a hundred years, he is not clear, nor is he can care about it. Now, he can only surrender to Huang Xiaolong. After nting the spiritual brand in the sea of the soul of the soul, Huang Xiaolongpletely let go of his heart. Kenken control, in the end, there is one Chen Xiaotian left, although Chen Xiaotian is the innate seventh-orderte strong, but with Chen Xiaotian alone, they can''t turn any waves. It can be said that the overall situation has been set. However, Huang Xiaolong did not care too much, let him go back. Pay attention to Chen Xiaotian''s movements. If there is an abnormality, feel free to report to himself. After Kens respectful life, he left the house. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong also gave him a six-pronged spirit. After leaving to leave, Huang Xiaolong also told Du Xin, Deng Guang two people pay attention to the blood of the ck magic city Yanmen, Jiu Zong dynasty, if the blood Yanmen, Jiuyi Zong has any movements, always report to himself. The two respectfully took the lead and retired. After the two men quit, Huang Xiaolong opened the Shoushan Mountain, entered the inner temple, swallowed the heart and Buddha, and continued to cultivate and repair the spiritual power. After four days, the spiritual spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s loss haspletely recovered, not only fully recovered, but also enhanced a lot. However, although the spiritual spiritual power haspletely recovered, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to go out to the temple, but to stay in the temple of the Sumi. Now, he is already in the mid-sixth mid-term peak, not far from thete stage. When he breaks through theter stage, he is more confident in dealing with Chen Xiaotian. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He foresaw that within a month, he could break through the sixth stage. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Shousi Mountain in the middle of the night to practice the sacred magic, repair Luo , Yi Jinjing. In the ten Buddha array of the Sumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong practiced the sacred spirits over and over again, and the Qi Jin dynasty, Xiu Luo , Yi Jin Jing also operated at the same time. ck and blue Ssangyong must also continue to vent in Huang Xiaolong. Longwei on Ssangyong is getting more and more popr. In the void, the gas of the ancient Buddha, the nine secluded gas, the true dragon''s gas, the heaven and earth aura continue to roll down and enter the body of Huang Xiaolong. call! When Huang Xiaolong screamed and sucked, he saw that the airflow around the space was undting like the waves. Between Huang Xiaolong and Tu Na, you can even feel that your body''s pores are like giant caves, constantly consuming all the world. Day after day. Just when Huang Xiaolong was practicing in the temple of Sumi, the headquarters of Tianwumen headquarters was extremely tall. Even Chen Xiaotian, who could be described as majestic, was watching Gao Qing and Wu Honggang coldly. The atmosphere of the hall is depressed. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang stood in front of Chen Xiaotian, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Say, where are your three brothers going?!" Chen Xiaotian said coldly: "Don''t tell me again, your three brothers went out to the mission!" Gao Qing and Wu Honggang both bowed their heads and stunned with a look of fear. "Say!" Chen Xiaotian shouted. The two trembled. "Returning to the Master, the three brothers did not actually go out to work." At this time, Gao Qing replied in a panic: "The three brothers, he is actually dead!" "What do you say?!" Chen Xiaotian stood up and the whole body surged. "Yes, Master, the three brothers are actually dead, killed by Cui Ming, the deputy head of the blood Yanmen." Wu Honggang replied. "Cui Mingmen, the deputy head of the blood Yanmen!" Chen Xiaotians eyes shed: "That, what the **** is going on!" In fact, this is what Huang Xiaolong had already made up for two people. If Chen Xiaotian was suspicious one day and asked about Lin Yu, then Gao Qing and Wu Honggang said that they were killed by Cui Ming, the deputy head of the blood Yanmen. Therefore, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang, ording to Huang Xiaolong, reported the fabricated "facts" in detail to Chen Xiaotian. Chen Xiaotian listened to the two people, his eyes shed, his face was cloudy and uncertain: "I will investigate this matter, if you find that you are talking about fake, hehe!" Gao Qing and Wu Honggang both stunned and even said that they did not dare. "However, you actually know that your three brothers were killed by Cui Ming, the deputy head of the blood Yanmen. Why are you reporting now?" Chen Xiaotian suddenly became angry and waved out, and Gao Qing and Wu Honggang swept away: "Now, You are automatically fined at the torture court!" Gao Qing and Wu Honggang bowed and left the hall. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to know about it. "Chen Xiaotian, the old man is suspicious?" Huang Xiaolong blinked. "Less Lord, then do we want it now?" Du Xin asked carefully. Chapter 257: See the young master! Chapter 257: See the young master! Huang Xiaolong understood Du Xins meaning and shook his head: No. He is still moving now. Du Xin, Deng Guang, both of them. "Less master, Chen Xiaotian has been suspicious. If we don''t do it now, when he finds out the truth, we will start again, I am afraid." Deng Guang stepped forward and said carefully. "Chen Xiaotian wants to find out the truth of the matter, and it will take some days." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, you should pay attention to Chen Xiaotian''s movement now, wait for me to order, well, let''s go back first." "Yes, less master!" The two respected each other and took a ritual and retired. After the two went out, Huang Xiaolong continued to meditate. Chen Xiaotian still needs some time to find out the truth of the matter. He wants to find out the truth of the matter before Chen Xiaotian finds out that he is suddenly in the sixth stage. Break through the inferior sixth-orderte stage, and then do not dy! Of course, it is also because Huang Xiaolong has basically taken control of Tianwumen, so he is not in a hurry to shoot Chen Xiaotian. Swallowing the heart of the Buddha, Huang Xiaolong stood in the ten Buddhas array, and his body was full of glory, the spirit of the dragon, the gas of the ancient Buddha. day to day. Soon, it is another five days. Huang Xiaolong, who practiced in the Ten Buddhas of the Sumi Temple, suddenly had a whole body, and three rays of light rushed out of the body, and a strong scent spread out. In the body of Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and the sea of gas, the gloom of the genius, the real dragon vindictive, the ancient Buddha fighting airflow, lingering. In thete sixth stage of the congenital, finally broke through! Huang Xiaolong stood in the ten Buddha array, and more than one hundred arms swung all over the body. Buddhism formed ayer of bodyguards around the body. The whole person was golden, like the same ancient Buddha. Huang Xiaolongs sacred martial arts has now been able to illuminate more than one hundred and sixty arms. And Huang Xiaolong can also split more than a dozen Buddha bodies at the same time. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped, the body vindictively subsided, and a sigh of breath. Now, finally breaking through thete sixth stage, it is time to clear or surrender Chen Xiaotian, truly unify, and control the time of Tianwumen. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed from the mountain. Tianwumen headquarters hall. Chen Xiaotian sat on the throne of the hall, his face was gloomy, and he had already found out that his three disciples, Lin Yu, were not killed by Cui Ming, the deputy head of the blood Yanmen. His two disciples, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang, dared to deceive him! audacious in the extreme! Chen Xiaotians eyes blinked and flickered. On the side of the hand, Go, Gao Qing, Wu Honggang, two elders, and I will be brought to the hall. If the two dare to resist, kill innocent! "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Respectfully, all the people should be respected, and then retired. These people are the dead soldiers cultivated by Chen Xiaotian. They are all congenital strongmen. It may not be Gao Qing and Wu Honggang, but the 30 people join hands. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang cannot escape. After Chen Xiaotian quits after the death of the soldiers, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang are his disciples. He is very familiar with the two. If there are people behind them, they will not dare to deceive him. Also recently, he always felt that there was something wrong with Tianwumen, but he couldnt think of anything wrong. This feeling made him a little uneasy. "Gold Gao Qing, Wu Honggang is back. Maybe everything is clear." Chen Xiaotian thought. However, at this moment, suddenly, the screams sounded. The screams interrupted Chen Xiaotians thoughts. Chen Xiaotian looked up and screamed, this screams, it seems that his men just shot Gao Qing, Wu Honggangs death! At this time, another scream rang, and it was clearer than the one just. Then, the screams continued to ring, and the more behind, the clearer the screams and the closer to the main hall. Listening to the intensive screams, Chen Xiaotian stood up, his face changed, and an unknown feeling shrouded his heart. This intensive screams were all sent out from the in he had just left and the guards guarding the temple. All of them were his most loyal men. "Is there someone attacking Tianwumen?!" Chen Xiaotian said with amazement. Blood Yanmen? ! Or is it nine? ! In the Dark Magic City, there are only blood Yanmen and Jiuyi Zong have this strength. Just as Chen Xiaotian had to go to the main hall, when he saw it, he suddenly saw the blood of a guard guarding the outside of the hall running in. "Door, fast, go!" The guard said that he rushed to the ground without any movement. Chen Xiaotians face changed greatly. Then, several guards flew from the outside and fell into the hall, only to see a blood red palm print on each chest. "Blood palm!" Chen Xiaotian eyes a sigh. This blood palm is a high-level fighting skill of Tianwumen. Only the level of the elders of Tianwumen can practice. At this time, a group of people swarmed in from outside the main hall door, Chen Xiaotian hurriedly looked around, and saw that Ken, who was wearing a red robes, wasing in with the elders of Tianwumen, and he had just ordered his men. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang, two disciples, were among them. Not only that, but even his great disciple Du Xin, the second disciple Deng Guang also followed the half step behind him. Chen Xiaotians face is gloomy. "Well, what do you want to do?" After Chen Xiaotian was shocked, he calmed down and snorted. When I came to Chen Xiaotian six or seven meters in front of me, I was willing to stand up and look at Chen Xiaotian. I looked sneer and asked: "What do you say?" Chen Xiaotian nced at Chen Xiaotian behind Gao Qing, Wu Honggang, Du Xin, Deng Guang and Tian Wumen, a group of elders, suddenlyughed up,ughed and stopped, looked at Ken, said: "Little gnomes, it seems that Chen Xiaotian underestimated You, though, you want to be the master of the sky, it is not that easy!" Chen Xiaotian was still thinking about Gao Qing, Wu Honggang, who is the person behind them, has been identified as a willingness. I dont think its a day or two for the day. But there are no elders in the sacred gates, but they turn their heads, let a boulevard open, all bow their heads, and respectfully face the main hall. Under the eyes of Chen Xiaotian''s doubts, I saw a temperamental and ethereal young man who walked out of the main hall. "Seeing the Lord!" There are also the elders of the Witch Gate, all of whom are kneeling down, and seeing the voice, the voice swaying the hall. Chen Xiaotians eyes widened and she looked at the dark-haired young man with a shocked look. Huang Xiaolong walked into the hall, watching the squatting squats and the elders of the Tianwumen, and said indifferently: "Get up." "Xie Shaozhu!" He Ken and others stood up. Huang Xiaolong slowly came to Chen Xiaotian. At this time, Chen Xiaotian was awakened and realized that he had justpletely missed it. Gao Qing, Wu Honggang and others behind him were not willing! Who is this young brte? ! (Today, Sunday, let''s take a break, take a break tomorrow, two more) Chapter 258: Guild Wars Chen Xiaotian Chapter 258: Guild Wars Chen Xiaotian "Who are you?!" Chen Xiaotian looked at Huang Xiaolong and couldn''t help but ask. ! Huang Xiaolong should not be a blood Yanmen, a nine-year-old person. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Xiaotian and said indifferently: "Who I am, it doesn''t matter." When ites to this, he pauses: "I think you should understand that you can''t escape today. Now, you have two ways to go. It is to choose to vote, and the second is to choose to die." Huang Xiaolong did not talk nonsense with him. Chen Xiaotian nced at Huang Xiaolong behind him, Du Xin, Deng Guang and others, and suddenly there was a feeling of sadness. Is this the feeling of being rebellious? ! "Would you like to let them go together, or one by one?" Chen Xiaotian pressed his heart to the sadness and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and waved his hand behind him. Du Xin, Deng Guang and others waved: "You all retreat. Without my orders, no one can shoot." When Huang Xiaolongs words came out, everyone was stunned. "Less master, this!" He was willing to go forward, be careful. Chen Xiaotian''s strength, he knows, although he also knows that Huang Xiaolong is extremely strong, but Chen Xiaotian is a congenital sixth-orderte strong, and he guesses that this Chen Xiaotian''s strength is not limited to the innate sixth-orderte. "Retreat!" Huang Xiaolong shouted. In the heart of Ken, he trembled, and he was so scared that he should be respectful. Then he and Du Xin, Deng Guang and others retreated to the main hall. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Xiaotian: "As long as you can beat me, then I will let you go." Chen Xiaotian nced at Ken and others, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and sneered: "Really?" The heart was so happy, I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so big. Although he does not know the true strength of Huang Xiaolong, from the point of view of the breath, it should not break through the seventh order. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. He captured the joy of Chen Xiaotians eyes in his eyes and dared to love. This Chen Xiaotian felt that he could beat himself? Huang Xiaolongs voice fell. Chen Xiaotians whole body shed, and two green and red lights rushed out. Above the head, a tree appeared. A giant tree surrounded by cyan winds and dark red mes. Ten first-ss martial arts and wind-fire trees! In an instant, the entire hall was filled with wind and fire energy. Chen Xiaotian called the Fenghuo Wushen, and instantly became a soul with the wind and fire. After the soul, he saw his arms burning with a dark red me, and the mes were entangled. At the same time, a group of blue winds flowed up and down the whole body. Chen Xiaotian was like a vulcan who controlled the rules of the wind system. His throat whispered and he attacked Huang Xiaolong with a punch. After the soulization, when Chen Xiaotian attacked Huang Xiaolong, the whole person turned into a group of blue winds, leaving only a touch of blue and red afterimage in the hall. The speed was so fast that not only Du Xin, Deng Guang and others could not see clearly. Even the Yankee, who is in the middle of the seventh-order peak, has only captured Chen Xiaotians vague figure. Everyone was shocked. "Less master, be careful!" Yan Ken and others blurted. Huang Xiaolong nted a spiritual brand in the sea of souls. If Huang Xiaolong died, then the mind is connected, and their souls will be destroyed. Looking at the attacking Chen Xiaotian, Huang Xiaolong instantly turned out the body of Shura, and the demon wings stretched behind him. The soul of the soul was developed with the shape of the soul, leaving a faint figure in the air. Chen Xiaotians fists were printed and smashed into the ce where Huang Xiaolong originally lived, and Huang Xiaolongs afterimage was smashed. Chen Xiaotian punched the air, and Huoran turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shock. Huang Xiaolong escaped his blow! His actual strength is not the inferior seventh-orderte rumor of the outside world, but has reached the peak of the innate seventh-orderte stage. After the soul, the wind system is attached to the body, so that his speed is far superior to that of the same order. However, Huang Xiaolong is hiding. pass. Huang Xiaolong escaped a blow, and his body shape was folded back. The sword of Shura in his hand was called out, and he was in the air. The fourth trick of Shuras swordsmanship, the thunder of Fengdu! I saw the thunder of the sky shrouded the entire hall, and countless thunderous roars attacked Chen Xiaotian, and they came to Chen Xiaotian in the blink of an eye. Chen Xiaotians face changed abruptly. "The wind is flowing!" Chen Xiaotian whispered and snorted, and the whole body was spinning. Like the same group of clouds that radiated mes, they floated away and escaped the thunder and attack. But at this time, countless smashing into a gust of wind and heavy rain, once again attacked. For so many years, Huang Xiaolong has already put the first stroke of hell, the second stroke of Shura''s tears into the fourth stroke of Fengdu''s mine is perfect. Under the attack, the thunder and the wind are like heavy rain, and the power is extremely strong. Chen Xiaotians whole person continually fluttered over the main hall, avoiding the stormy thunder attack. This continued for a while, and the thunder attack of Fengdu disappeared. Although Chen Xiaotian escaped from the attack of Fengdu, but they were all very embarrassed, some of the clothes were stained with thunder and lightning, and they were broken and burnt. "Wind fists!" When the attack on Fengdus thunder disappeared, Chen Xiaotian angered and attacked Huang Xiaolong. I saw Chen Xiaotians left fist, and the fistprint rolled up a hurricane, while the right hand turned out to be a palm print, and the palm print was broken, braving a dark red me. The punches and palm prints alternated, and the horror of the horror in the air, the airflow of the hall was shaken, and even the people standing around the hall felt that the whole body was in the fire, and the wind de cut the skin. Huang Xiaolong in midair is also the first time to see such fighting skills. After the ident, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and the de of Shura in his hand swayed out. He saw countless des circling in a circr trajectory. At the same time, a dark red eyeball appeared, the eyeball rotated, and numerous cold des rushed out. The other side''s wind fist and fire palm. The hall is half empty, and the sound of the explosion is constantlying. The wind is stirring, and the de is shot. The stone pir of the hall left a trace of horror. Chen Xiaotian only felt a sudden ambiguity in his mind, his vision changed, and he could not help but look back at Huang Xiaolong. What is this fighting skill? ! He now sees that Huang Xiaolong did not break through the innate seventh order, but Huang Xiaolongs practice is extremely high, so his own vindictive quality is more than one level higher than his vindictive quality, and his fighting skills are extremely powerful, Im afraid its Legendary Tianpin fighting skills! Huang Xiaolong saw the trick of casting the eyes of the reincarnation. He still couldnt seriously hurt the other side. If he knew that he had not called the Wuhun, he was afraid to defeat Chen Xiaotian. It was very difficult. After all, Chen Xiaotian is the congenital seventh-orderte peak. In Chen Xiaotian, Yu Ken and others looked at it, Huang Xiaolongs body shed, and the sound of the sound of the dragon shook, and a ck and blue dragon appeared out of thin air. The vast dragon was like the water of the Tianhe River, drowning the surrounding space. The ck and blue double dragons are coiled behind Huang Xiaolong, overlooking the beings, and Huang Xiaolong is like the ancient dragon god. "Twin, Super Dragon, Wuhun!" Yan Ken, Du Xin, # shocked and excitedly looked at Huang Xiaolong. (Its a cold, Ive been ying nose, sitting in front of theputer, I cant lift my spirits. This chapter has been written for a long time. I cant give you a second time at night. Everyone forgive me. After a while, I will give you back three times.) Chapter 259: Control Tianwumen Chapter 259: Control Tianwumen "Blue Dragon Wuhun!" Chen Xiaotian looked at the blue dragon Wuhun behind Huang Xiaolong, and they were all shocked. Because Huang Xiaolong was a ck and blue dragon martial arts thing, and did not reach the chaos, so Chen Xiaotian, Yu Ken and others were the first to hear and see the existence of the Blue Dragon Wuhun. Huang Xiaolong summoned the ck and blue double dragon martial arts, and the whole body momentum continued to rise. Then, Huang Xiaolongs whole body shed, and the ck and blue double dragon martial arts instantly became soul. Under the shocked eyes of Chen Xiaotian and Yanken, ayer of ck and blue dragon scales covered the surface of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, one ck and one blue, behind, the ck and blue double dragon dragon first pattern. After the ck and blue double dragon soul, Huang Xiaolong''s body momentumpletely exceeded Chen Xiaotian. A vast expanse of Long Wei sprang out from Huang Xiaolong, Chen Xiaotian, Yan Ken and others only felt a breath, a pressure from the soul made everyone can not help but crouch down to Huang Xiaolong. In addition to Chen Xiaotian, he is barely able to stand outside. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and he immediately came to Chen Xiaotian, and he shot it directly. Chen Xiaotians face changed dramatically, and he panicked and lifted his hand. A mming sound, a horrible force came from the palm of his hand, Chen Xiaotian felt that the palm of his hand seemed to hit the stone of invincible, the whole palm of his hand seemed to be broken, and his body shape continued to retreat, and he had retreated to the edge of the hall. Chen Xiaotian looked at Huang Xiaolong with a nk look. Before Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a soul, he relied on his fighting skills and his own vindictive qualities to counter him. If he was really powerful, he was weaker than him, but after the soul, he was arrogant. After Huang Xiaolong''s soul, in the face of Huang Xiaolong, he could not afford the idea of rebellion. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was shing again, and came to him, and the de of Shura in his hand waved out. The de is rotated, and a fairy flower appears in front of Chen Xiaotian. The fifth stroke of Shura''s swordsmanship and the flower of the other side! Then, disappeared out of thin air. Chen Xiaotian screamed and screamed, and flew out, only to see his chest blood flowing like a column. A blood flower is printing his chest. When Chen Xiaotian fell to the ground, Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hand of Shura was again thrown out, and numerous swords were turned into two hurricanes, which continued to rotate and rushed to them. The wind of hell! Chen Xiaotian looked at the wind of **** that swept through, and looked terrified. "Wind and fire" He panicked and turned around, turning into a stream of mes and flying. However, because of the previous print on the other side of the chest, Shura''s gas invaded the body and Chen Xiaotian was slower, and was still swept away from the air by the legs of Hell''s wind. I saw the legs in the wind of Hell, the flesh and blood, the wounds cut by countless des, and the bones were visible. Huang Xiaolong slowly walked over to it. The flower on the other side hit the chest and was hit by the wind of Hell. Chen Xiaotian has already looked down on the whole person, and the whole body is bleak. Now, let alone Huang Xiaolong, is an ordinary sixth-order powerhouse. Can easily kill it. Chen Xiaotian looked at Huang Xiaolonging over, squatting on the ground, and constantly retreating. He has been retreating to the walls of the hall, and there is no way to retreat. "I am effective in not only healing your injuries, but also allowing you to break through the innate eighth order." Huang Xiaolong came to his face and said coldly: "Or, die!" "I was hit by the de of Shura, and the pain of Shuras invading body and death was abnormal. Now you should be ufortable." Chen Xiaotian''s face changed, as Huang Xiaolong said. Now, Shura''s gas invades the body, and the snakes bite, and the pain is getting bigger and bigger. If it is not his rebellion, the pain will be weakened, but I am afraid that I can''t bear it now. Huang Xiaolong looked at him coldly and waited for his decision. Yan Ken, Du Xin, # also looked at Chen Xiaotian, a silence. After Huang Xiaolong''s soul, he easily defeated Chen Xiaotian, and he was so shocked that his eyes were hard to hide. time flies. The hall is somewhat depressed. "Okay, I, willing, will work for you." After a while, Chen Xiaotian sighed and sighed, and the voice fell, and the whole person seemed to be much older. Chen Xiaotian is the master of Tianwumen. In the Dark City, he is also one of the three hegemons. Even the nine-inws have to worry about it. Now, they must be degraded and vote for others. This change made him uneptable. Chen Xiaotian opened his mouth and Huang Xiaolong was relieved. This is the best result. At that time, on the bright side, Chen Xiaotian is still the master of Tianwumen, and Huang Xiaolong controls everything in the back. In this way, it will not cause blood Yanmen and Jiuyizong doubts. Otherwise, Chen Xiaotian will be killed, Chen Xiaotian is missing, Xueyanmen And the Jiuyi sect is bound to be suspected and investigated, and the trouble is not small. "Well, now, let go of the sea of souls." Huang Xiaolong said: "I nted a spiritual brand in the sea of your soul." "Spiritual branding!" Chen Xiaotian heard the words, like Yu Ken, Du Xin and others, his face changed, and he did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be a brand of spirit. He looked at Yan Ken, Du Xin and others, and understood that Ken, Du Xin and others must have been nted by Huang Xiaolong. In the end, Chen Xiaotian also chose to let go of the sea of souls and let Huang Xiaolong nt a spiritual brand. Huang Xiaolong applied the soul method and the ancient sacred technique. After the spiritual branding of Chen Xiaotians soul sea, hepletely breathed a sigh of relief. Now, Chen Xiaotian surrendered, and Tianwumen finallypletely controlled! Now, Tianwumen has finally beenpletely controlled. Then, Huang Xiaolong has a ce to settle in the chaos. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong sucked out the gas of Shura in the body of Chen Xiaotian, giving him six medicinal herbs and traumatic remedies, so that he could heal the wound. After Chen Xiaotian surrendered, Huang Xiaolong then conquered thest three elders of Tianwumen. However, after controlling Chen Xiaotian and Yu Ken and the elders of Tianwumen, Huang Xiaolong did not let Chen Xiaotian, and he was willing to summon the deacons of Tianwumen and some core disciples to announce their identity. Now, I haven''t swallowed the blood Yanmen and controlled the identity of the nine ancestors, Huang Xiaolong, the less people know the better. However, after controlling Tianwumen, Huang Xiaolong was not eager to deal with the blood Yanmen, but let Chen Xiaotian, the two of them pay attention to the blood of the Yanmenmen elders. Huang Xiaolongs idea is that when the elders of the blood Yanmen go out to the mission, he will kill them again and take them one by one. When Jiang Yanhua, the owner of the blood Yanmen Gate, was suspicious, he shot again to deal with the blood Yanmen door master. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed at the headquarters of Tianwumen, and he was required to practice in the mountain. At the same time, with the spiritual strength and strength of Huang Xiaolong, he tried to control the fifth giant of Linglong Pagoda. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally controlled the sess of the fifth giant. "Less master, the subordinates found that the blood Yanyan elders Li Yunhai and Liu Li both took the blood Yanmen mission, to go to the dead domain to find the magic spirit beads." On this day, Tianwumen doorkeeper Chen Xiaotian to Huang Xiaolong He reported. (Today can only be one more, the cold is still not good, stuffy nose, sore throat, ufortable eyes) Chapter 260: Chain of death Chapter 260: Chain of death "Going to the dead zone to find the magic spirit beads?" Huang Xiaolong. ! The dead zone is one of the three forbidden ces in the chaotd, also known as thend of death. The magical atmosphere is extremely rich, not to mention some of the acquired powers. Even some innate powers enter the middle, slightly Be cautious, it may also be demonized and be a semi-magic half-human monster. "Yes, the blood Yanyan door master Jiang Tianhua cultivating the devil''s robbery, you need the magic spirit beads." Chen Xiaotian said: "So I sent Li Yunhai and Liu Li to the dead field to find the magic spirit beads." Huang Xiaolong nodded. The Magic Spirit Bead is a kind of rare earth and earth, which is formed by the magic of the heavens and the earth. It has a great effect on the cultivation of some magical powers and magical fighting skills. "ording to your estimation, did Jiang Tianhua break through the innate eighth order?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Chen Xiaotian thought for a moment, Shen Yu said: "Although the outside world rumors that Jiang Tianhua is the peak of the seventh-order inferior, but in the past ten years, no one has seen Jiang Tianhua out of the game, under the spection, this Jiang Tianhua should have broken through the innate eighth. "Innate eighth order." Huang Xiaolong brows. He and the ck and blue double dragon soul, although it can easily beat Chen Xiaotian, who is in thete seventh stage of the congenital, but to defeat the innate eighth-order powerhouse, is not fully grasped. The congenital high-ranking strong, the more backward, the greater the difference in strength, the greater the difference in strength, although Chen Xiaotian is only a half-step difference with the congenital eighth-order powerhouse, but it can be said that two or even three Chen Xiaotian It won''t be a powerful opponent of the innate eighth-order early strong. In the early days of the eighth order, strength also has strengths and weaknesses. Jiang Tianhua is the master of the blood Yanmen Gate, the overall strength, in the innate eighth-order early strong, the strength is absolutely ranked. "It seems that I can only wait for myself to break through the seventh order." Huang Xiaolong thought. Breaking through the seventh order of the innate, Huang Xiaolong has aplete grasp to defeat Jiang Tianhua. When did Li Yunhai and Liu Li go to the dead zone? Huang Xiaolong turned to ask Chen Xiaotian. "It should be in these two days." Chen Xiaotian said. "Well, you pay attention to the two people leaving the Dark Magic City and reporting to me." Huang Xiaolong said: "Okay, let''s go back first." "Yes, less master!" Chen Xiaotian respectfully should be a ritual, and then retired. After Chen Xiaotian left, Huang Xiaolong entered the temple of Sumi, swallowed the heart and Buddha to continue cultivation. Now, he must strive to break through the seventh order. Breaking through the innate seventh-order, Huang Xiaolong has stepped into the congenital high-order strength and change the sky. In addition, Huang Xiaolongs ck and blue double dragon martial arts have the sacred power, and the Shura sword method is in this chaotic ce. Huang Xiaolong is also a strong party. It is. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong stopped the Sui Migong, Xiu Luozhen and Yi Jinjing. These days, he swallows the heart and soul of the sun every day, and the earth-birth Buddha milk improves the body every day. The body has undergone earth-shaking changes, others may not see it, but Huang Xiaolong can really feel it. His body meridians, as if ted with ayer of gold liquid toughness, not only the body meridians, including the internal organs are so if his former meridians, the internal organs areparable to hard granite, then nowparable to fine iron. It can be said that his current meridians, the internal organs and the internal organs are even tougher than the eight-stage early strongmen. He stood there, and even if he gave Chen Xiaotian a shot, he would not suffer any substantial harm. "However, after a few days, it seems that I have to find a way to make the heart of the gods of the mountain." Huang Xiaolong looked at the diminishing Buddha''s milk in the small pool, saying to himself. Before leaving the Broken de Empire, he gave his family some buddhism, and with the cultivation of these days, the remaining sacred **** were not enough. He should only be able to use him for more than a year. That is to say, within two years, if Huang Xiaolong does not want to let the heart of the gods of the gods be born, then the earth Buddha will run out. After a while, Huang Xiaolong retracted his mind. Now, the most important thing is to control the Dark Magic City and control the Dark Magic City. Then, he is initially standing in the middle of this chaotd. At that time, I would like to find a way to make the heart of the gods of the mountain. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs hand shed, and the drawing of Shuras swordsmanship was taken out from Shuras ring. Now, he has already cultivated the reincarnation of the eye almost the same, and then the seventh trick of the cultivation of the sword. After taking out the drawing, Huang Xiaolong looked at the seventh move. "The chain of death." Huang Xiaolong read. The chain of death, this is the name of the seventh move of Shura''s swordsmanship. Huang Xiaolong looked down carefully and recorded the method of the seventh step of the chain of death and the method of attacking one by one in the mind. After a while, after beingpletely recorded, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and thought it first. Practice the chain of death chain. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and his body shape moved. The sword of Shura in his hand did not know when he had been called out. He flew up and suddenly swung forward. I saw countless des continually rotating forward, such as poisonous snakes, such as electric drills, such as mad dragons, turned into two dark red de chains, and mmed forward. Where the edge of the chain is struck, the space is like being cut and the hole is worn. After a blow, Huang Xiaolong stopped and closed his eyes. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolongs de was attacked again. This time, I saw countless des rotating, turning into four dark red chains, entangled and swept across the square. After the attack, Huang Xiaolong stopped and closed his eyes. So, after half an hour, attack again. The day passed quickly. One dayter, the chain of the **** of death, Huang Xiaolong has been able to condense more than 20 red de chains, and after the attack, the de chain can continuously circte and constantly change the direction of attack. ording to the drawings, the chain of death chain, cultivation to the realm of Dacheng, a attack attack, the sky is chained, all over a million miles, where everything is cut, everything is pierced, and the horror is The chain of death attacks and can control the power of the surrounding space and imprison everything. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong stopped the chain of death. At this time, Chen Xiaotian reported that Li Yunhai and Liu Li of Xueyanmen had taken the task of demon spirits and had already left the Dark City. Huang Xiaolong nodded, Li Yunhai and Liu Li finally left the Dark Magic City. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong let Chen Xiaotian lead the way and intercepted Li Yunhai and Liu Li. Beyond the ck Devils, Li Yunhai and Liu Li flew above the ruins. "This time I went to the dead zone and brought back the magic spirit beads. The undead body and the magical finger of the door master can be cultivated into the realm of Dacheng. At that time, even if the ny-three lords are not our main opponents, we blood Yan The door rules the Dark City, just around the corner!" Li Yunhaiughed. Liu Li heard the words andughed: "Yes, when we are the first one in our blood Yanmen, it is to annex the Tianwu Gate. If Chen Xiaotian is not interested, he can only destroy him!" Chapter 261: Begin to annex the blood Yanmen Chapter 261: Begin to annex the blood Yanmen "In the future, our uncle''s undead body and magical movements are cultivated into the realm of Dacheng! Chen Xiaotian is just a matter of ying fingers." Li Yunhai smiled. Li Yunhais voice fell, and a cold voice came, and the voice suddenly changed. The two of them stunned and turned and said: "Who?! Get me out!" Under the watchful eyes of Li Yunhai and Liu Li, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Xiaotian showed their physique. "Chen Xiaotian!" The two met Chen Xiaotian, his face changed slightly, and he blurted out. Although the two poptions, Chen Xiaotian is vulnerable to their door owners, but Chen Xiaotian said that it is also the congenital seventh-orderte peak power, one of the three major hegemons of the Dark Magic City. The two are only the inferior sixth-order post. However, they went on to find that Chen Xiaotian was behind a dark-haired young man, with a low waist and a respectful attitude. The two were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and Chen Xiaotian came to the front of the two people and stood ten meters away. They saw the look of the two people and knew that they were surprised and confused. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two people, and his face was indifferent: "Destroy Chen Xiaotian, swallow the Tianwumen?" Speaking of this, to Chen Xiaotian said: "I will let you shoot now, as long as you don''t kill the two." Chen Xiaotian heard the words, a happy face, respectful response: "Xie Shaozhu!" I heard that two people said that Jiang Yanhua, the owner of the blood Yanmen, wanted to kill him. He just mmed his fingers. He had already angered, but Huang Xiaolong Without an order, he did not dare to take the shot. Now he got Huang Xiaolongs order. He suddenly flew to the front and suddenly attacked Li Yunhai and Liu Li. "Less master?!" Li Yunhai and Liu Li both listened to Chen Xiaotian and imed that the young ck-haired young man was a young master and shocked. When they did not understand what was going on, Chen Xiaotian had already attacked the two. The two men woke up in amazement and panicked both hands. However, the two were only in thete sixth-order, how to block Chen Xiaotians attack. Chen Xiaotian remembered the wind fist and smashed the palm of his hand. With a fist and a palm, the two men flew down to the ground and the gravel spurred. "Chen Xiaotian, you, stop!" Li Yunhai snorted in the mouth and snorted. Liu Li was also shocked and angry. Chen Xiaotian flew down and smiled coldly. It was also a wind fist that hit the two mens chests. Li Yunhai and Liu Li had no time to summon the Wuhun and the soul. The two men screamed and pressed against the ground. Constantly rolling, the dust sshed and finally, the two hit the two boulder. Since Huang Xiaolong had previously opened, as long as he did not kill the two, it was OK, and Chen Xiaotian shot extremely, and vented his anger. Therefore, after the two men flew again, Chen Xiaotians figure shed and it was a sharp blow. Ten minutester, Li Yunhai and Liu Li have be blood people, bloodstained, and even climbed. Although Chen Xiaotians shot was extremely embarrassing but the attack was extremely measured, the two could not die. "Okay." Huang Xiaolong, who was on the side, saw almost the same. Chen Xiaotian stopped here and respected it, and retreated to the back of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong slowly came to Li Yunhai and Liu Li and looked at the two people lying on the ground. They said, "I know that you are very curious about my identity. You will knowter, tell you the truth, now the day. Wumen has beenpletely controlled by me, Chen Xiaotian, and all the elders of Ken Tianmen have already worked for me." Li Yunhai and Liu Li, both seriously injured and unable to climb even climbed, couldnt help but look at Huang Xiaolong with a look of shock and unbelievable. what? ! This young ck-haired young man haspletely controlled the Tianwumen? ! Chen Xiaotian, Yan Ken, all the elders of Tianwumen have already invested in him? ! The two have a glimpse of their minds. After a while, the two looked at Chen Xiaotian, although this is hard to believe, but from the scene of Chen Xiaotian''s respectful respect to Huang Xiaolong as a ve, I am afraid it is true. However, how did this young ck-haired young man let Chen Xiaotian, Yu Ken and Tian Wumen all surrender? They also have nine sects in the blood Yanmen and they are not aware of it! "I am giving you two choices now. One is with Chen Xiaotian, I am willing to do the same for me, and the second is death." Huang Xiaolong continued. Li Yunhai and Liu Li both changed their faces. "Let us vote for you, dream!" Li Yunhai red at him: "Impossible! Kid, you killed us, our blood Yanmen will not let you go, it will not only be you, but the Tianwumen will all be blood." Yanmen is gone!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his face was indifferent, and he shook his head. There were always some people who didn''t know how to y. If so, then! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, and the hand lifted, one finger hit, the dark gray thick fog rolled, the thick fog, the dark monster screamed, the heart was stunned, and a horrible finger prated from the dense fog. The inheritance of the broken soul beads is absolutely impossible, and the soul is broken! Li Yunhai looked nk and was about to ask for mercy, but the broken soul meant that he would pierce through his eyebrows in an instant. Liu Li saw that he was pointing out from the back of Li Yunhais brain and the blood column was shot. Li Yunhai stopped at the mouth and went straight down. Liu Li looked at Li Yunhai''s body, and his heart shuddered. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of horror. He didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so embarrassed. He said that killing would kill. At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at Liu Li. His eyes were like a knife, and Liu Lis heart was stabbed. Liu Lis face was gray. "I can let you think about it, think about it and make a decision. Don''t open your mouth like him." Huang Xiaolong said: "However, there is only one chance. I hope you can grasp it well, whether it is life or death." Liu Li''s face is ugly. Huang Xiaolong said to Chen Xiaotian: "You deal with his body." Li Yunhai''s body naturally can''t stay, destroying the dead. "Yes, less master!" Chen Xiaotian respectfully should be, and then a single palm shot, Li Yunhai''s body was photographed into the air, then, the whole body vindictive me shed, a hand in the hands of a cloud of fire hit Li Yunhai''s body. Under the burning of the cloud of fire, Li Yunhai''s body was turned into ashes, drifting on the ground, and soon, the dust covered it. Liu Li looked at Li Yunhai''s body and was destroyed by Chen Xiaotian. His face was even more ugly. "I, I am willing, work!" Just after Li Yunhai''s body was destroyed by Chen Xiaotian, Liu Li began. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Later, Huang Xiaolong let him release the sea of souls and let himself nt a spiritual brand. I heard that Huang Xiaolong had to nt a spiritual brand in the sea of his soul. Liu Li was surprised, but eventually he let the sea of souls open and let Huang Xiaolong nt a spiritual brand. After the spiritual branding of Liu Lis soul, Huang Xiaolongs look was loose, and Liu Lis surrender took the first step. Because Li Yunhai and Liu Li took the task to go to the dead zone to find the magic spirit beads, so within three or four months, will not cause the blood Yanmen door owner Jiang Tianhua doubt. In these three or four months, Huang Xiaolong had to sessfully annex the blood Yanmen before Jiang Tianhua was suspicious. (The cough is very powerful, it keeps going, the waist can hardly be lifted, or it can only give everyone a little more) Chapter 262: Joining with Tianwumen? Chapter 262: Joining with Tianwumen? Liu Li surrendered, it is very helpful for Huang Xiaolong to annex the blood Yanmen. ! Liu Li is the elder of Xueyanmen, and among the elders of the blood Yanmen, the status is ranked first, so many secrets of the blood Yanmen know that although Chen Xiaotian has been investigating and paying attention to the blood Yanmen, but these secrets, Chen Xiaotian does not know. . For example, the blood Yanyan door master Jiang Tianhua cultivated the undead body, inadvertently invaded by the magical gas, one day each day the strength dropped greatly, and for example, the blood Yanyan door deputy master Cui Ming and the nine-year-old lord Xiaoyi had a leg, etc. . "Jiang Tianhua, one day every year, the strength is greatly reduced?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Yes, less master." Liu Li respectfully replied: "However, the specific day is, I don''t know." Huang Xiaolong nodded and looked meditation. After a while, he raised his head and said to Chen Xiaotian: "You let people pass the blood Yanmenmen''s deputy head Cui Ming and the nine ancestral lords to the small scorpion. Remember, this thing has to be done. Be secret." Chen Xiaotian glimpsed, and then respectfully should be. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong told Chen Xiaotian to pay attention to the blood Yanmen and the Jiu Zong dynasty, let it retreat. As for Liu Li, Huang Xiaolong let him stay at the headquarters of Tianwumen, before he swallowed the blood Yanmen and controlled the Jiuzongzong. Appeared in front of everyone. The next day, the Dark Magic City was everywhere in the **** Yanmen deputy doorkeeper Cui Ming and Jiuyi Zongzongs singer, as Huang Xiaolong expected, as soon as the matter came out, the Jiuyi patriarch Hu Han was angry and in front of On the face of the monks, the little scorpion was killed, and then the blood Yanmen door master Jiang Tianhua handed over the deputy head Cui Ming. Cui Ming is Jiang Tianhua''s left arm and right arm. Jiang Tianhua naturally cannot surrender Cui Ming. The rtionship between Xueyanmen and Jiuyi Zong is extremely tense and can be **** at any time. Listening to this result, Huang Xiaolong nodded secretly. He now sits on the mountain and fights. When the two factions fight, they gradually control the two elders. The two factions fight, Hu Han and Jiang Tianhua have no intention to pay attention to Tian Wumen, which is more conducive to Huang Xiaolong''s gradual pration and control of the two factions. Two dayster, Chen Xiaotian reported to Huang Xiaolong that the nine-year-old and the blood Yanmen disciples had been wounded in the street and injured more than a dozen people. As time went by, the two disciples struggled more and more frequently, and the contradictions became more and more troublesome. As for Huang Xiaolong, he is practising in the temple of Sumi. Huang Xiaolongs sacred martial arts are progressing almost every day. In addition to the cultivation of the sacred martial arts, Xiu Luo , Yi Jin Jing and other Huang Xiaolong also insisted on practicing ancient martial arts, the Soul and the seventh stroke of the Shura Sword. Huang Xiaolong''s ancient martial arts improved greatly. Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, he had to break through the second stage of ancient martyrdom. It should take another year, but now it seems that in two months, it should be able to break through the second order. If you can break through the second order, then his spiritual power will be greatly enhanced. At that time, there will be no problem in controlling the six people and exerting great recovery. In a day or two, the spiritual loss will be restored. Of course, if his ancient sorcerer breaks through the second stage, then Huang Xiaolongs eyes of **** will be attacked and the power will be greatly improved. The spirit of the first step of the ancient martyrdom exerted the attack of the eye of hell, and there was no threat to the same-order powerhouse. However, after breaking the second-order, then Huang Xiaolongs eye attack of Hell had a certain threat to the same-order powerhouse. . In addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong also looked for the opportunity of the blood Yanmen and the Jiu-Zong elders to go out to the mission, and then one-on-one brand control to surrender. As for those who did not want to be effective, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to kill him. A month passed quickly. One month, including the previous Liu Lizhi, the blood Yanmen and the nine-year-old elders who had been surrendered by Huang Xiaolong had eleven. Seven blood Yanmen, nine monks and four. Although there are not many eleven people, this power is not weak. Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolongs previous meaning, he first swallowed the blood Yanmen and then took control of the Jiu Zong sect, but now he changed his mind and the two factions infiltrated at the same time to speed up the rule of the Dark Magic City. A monthter, due to the secretive push of Tianwumen, the contradiction between Xueyanmen and Jiuyizong became more and more fierce, and it was almost impossible to reach the level of water and fire. After controlling the blood Yanmen and the Eleventh Emperor of the Nine Emperors, Huang Xiaolong''s control speed was elerated. The previous method was adopted to allow the blood Yanmen and the Jiuyi emperor to host a feast, to feast the other elders of the two factions toe to the feast, and then They are surrendered one by one. Two monthster, Twenty-three elders of Xueyanmen and Jiuyizong had been surrendered by Huang Xiaolong. As for not surrendering, there were six people who were killed by Huang Xiaolong. Controlling the blood Yanmen and the twenty-three elders of the Nine Emperor, together with Tianwumen, it can be said that Huang Xiaolong has already controlled half of the power of the Dark Magic City. Even now, Xueyanmen and Jiuyi Zong are shocked. The two factions have joined forces and Huang Xiaolong has enough strength topete. Within the shrine of the temple, Huang Xiaolong swallows a drop of the heart of the Buddha''s milk, standing in the ten Buddha array, running the sacred power, repairing Luo, Yi Jinjing, the empty ancient Buddha''s gas, nine secluded, the real dragon''s air is rolling And fall. With the cultivation, Huang Xiaolong has formed a statue of the ancient Buddha, the demon god, and the ancient **** dragon. Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and the sea of gas, the ancient Buddha vindictive, nine smug, the real dragon vindictive. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing. After more than two months of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in thete sixth-order stage, is infinitely close to the innate seventh-order, Huang Xiaolong premonition, ten days, or at thetest half a month, he can break through the innate seventh-order. And Huang Xiaolongs ancient martial arts also reached the peak of the first stage, breaking through the second order. The **** Yanmen headquarters hall, the thin and thin Jiang Tianhua sitting on the throne, his face is a bit ugly, just the nine-year-old lord Hu Han ordered, said that if Yan Yanmen did not surrender Cui Ming,ter Jiu Zongzong saw blood Yanmen disciples, See one kill one! Is this going to clear the blood swallow door? Killing? Hand over Cui Ming? If Cui Ming is handed over, then his blood Yanmen Gate Lord will have no prestige at all. Later, the blood Yanmenmen elders, how do the disciples see him? And Cui Ming is his left arm and right arm, and he is loyal to him. Jiang Tianhua wants to be more angry. "The doorkeeper, Hu Han is too deceiving! He really thought that our blood Yanmen is a soft persimmon, just knead?!" At this time, a blood Yanmen elder said in the hall. "Yes, the door owner, we can''t make a big fight with Jiu Zongzong!" said another elder of Blood Yanmen, but the elder has already been conquered by Huang Xiaolong. The other elders of the blood Yanmen who were conquered by Huang Xiaolong also opened their mouths and pushed the waves to fight against the Jiuyi Zong. "Door, or, do we join forces with Tianwumen?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a tall figure and a handsome looks said. This middle-aged man is the deputy head of the blood Yanmen, Cui Ming. "Joining with Tianwumen?" Jiang Tianhua sneaked, then nodded, and now it can only be so. Chapter 263: Chen Xiaotian is too arrogant Chapter 263: Chen Xiaotian is too arrogant Tianwumen headquarters. . "Jiang Tianhua sent Cui Ming toe over, want to join forces with our Tianwumen to fight against Jiu Zong?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Xiaotian, who was on the side. "Yes, less master." Chen Xiaotian answered with respect. "Where is Cui Ming now?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Its just outside the hall." Chen Xiaotian said. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Two months ago, Huang Xiaolong had already guessed that Xueyanmen would join forces with Tianwumen. The contradiction between the blood Yanmen and the Jiuyi sect, with the strength of the blood Yanmen, can notpete against the Jiu Zong sect, and finally can only join forces with Tian Wumen. "Less Lord, what do you mean?" Chen Xiaotian asked carefully. "Let him go back." Huang Xiaolong said: "I said that he wants to join forces with Tianwumen and let him go with Jiang Lihua with a gift." Chen Xiaotian stunned, originally he thought that Huang Xiaolong would agree. Let Jiang Tianhuae over in person? Jiang Tianhua in the ck Magic City, regardless of identity, or status, is higher than Chen Xiaotian, Jiang Tianhua will condescend himself toe over? "Yes, less master." Although Chen Xiaotian was puzzled in her heart, she did not dare to question it. She respectfully took the lead. After a ceremony, she retired and came to the main hall. When I came to the main hall, I saw Cui Mingzhen sitting in the hall and drinking tea. Cui Ming saw Chen Xiaotianing out, did not stand up, continued to drink tea, and said: "Chen Men, how do you think about it?" In his opinion, Chen Xiaotian must agree to their blood Yanmen request, otherwise Jiuzhen Zongzhen After the blood Yanmen Gate was destroyed, Tianwumen could not survive in the Dark Magic City, and finally it was destroyed by the Nine Monks. Chen Xiaotian saw Cui Ming continue to sit there and drink tea leisurely. He smiled coldly and said: "The blood Yanmen should join forces with our Tianwumen to let Jiang Tianhuae with a gift." Cui Mingwen, who was swallowing a cup of tea, said that the hands of the toast could not stop there. Looking at Chen Xiaotian for a while, it seemed that Chen Xiaotian refused. Let Jiang Tianhuae in with a gift! After I understand the meaning of Chen Xiaotian, Cui Mings face is ugly. "Chen Men, are you sure that our doorkeeper wille over with a thick gift?" Cui Ming''s face sank. Chen Xiaotian said coldly: "Your ears don''t seem to be embarrassing." "You!" Cui Ming was angry and stood up. "How, want to start?" Chen Xiaotian looked at each other tauntingly. Cui Ming tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and coldly said: "Okay, good! I will go back to the door of the door, Chen Men, I hope you don''t regret today''s decision." "Repent?" Chen Xiaotian said: "Now, let''s go." roll! Cui Ming''s face turned red, but in the end did not say anything, out of the hall, back to the blood Yanmen headquarters. The main hall of the blood Yanmen headquarters. "Chen Xiaotian really said this, would you like me to go with a thick gift?" Jiang Tianhua heard Cui Mingqi reported that there were some idents and his face was equally ugly. "The doorkeeper, this Chen Xiaotian is too arrogant!" An elder of the blood Yanmen couldn''t help but anger: "He is a small Tianwu doorkeeper, dare to let the doorman personally pass the gift! We will pass now Kill him first!" "Yes, let''s kill him first!" Other elders of Xueyanmen screamed openly. At this time, Cui Ming also said, "The doorkeeper, we will kill Chen Xiaotian now, and then swallow the Tianwumen. After the annexation of Tianwumen, we will have enough strength to fight against the Jiu Zongzong. "Yes, the doorkeeper, when we swallowed the Tianwu Gate, and then destroyed the Jiu Zongzong, the Dark Magic City is our blood Yanmen!" An elder of the blood Yanmen followed the words. Jiang Tianhua raised his hand and pressed it down, letting everyone calm down and nce at the crowd: "It is a matter of time to annex the Tianwu Gate, but not now." Now, his undead body and demon robbery have not yet reached the realm of Dacheng. "Li Yunhai and Liu Li are almost going toe back." Jiang Tianhua asked. When the two men came back from the dead zone, they had the magic spirit beads, and his undead body and demon robbery could quickly reach the realm of Dacheng. "Yes, the door owner, Elder Liu Li sent a letter yesterday, saying that after another month, the magic spirit beads will be brought back from the dead zone." Cui Ming said. In order not to cause Jiang Tianhua to be suspicious, Huang Xiaolong asked Liu Li to send a letter back to Tianwumen every few days. Jiang Tianhua nodded and said: "For the time being, let Chen Xiaotian live for two more months." "That Lord, what do we do now?" Cui Ming asked. Jiang Tianhua nced at the elders of the hall, and finally his eyes fell on Cui Ming, slowly saying: "Tianwumen, not Chen Xiaotian has the final say." Cui Mings eyes are bright: What does the door owner mean? Jiang Tianhua smiled: "Not bad." "Yes, the subordinates know what to do." Cui Mingdao. Jiang Tianhua nodded. "Go, tell me, my Jiang Tianhua will unify the Dark City afterwards and will not treat him badly." "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Cui Ming Gong Jing should be, after a while out of the hall, to the residence where Ken is. Although Jiang Tianhua did not say anything, but Cui Ming understands that Jiang Tianhua means that he is willing to join forces with Yuken, and his status in Tianwumen is not much lower than that of Chen Xiaotian, and it is also the same as that of Yuken. Joining hands, from a certain point of view, it is better than Chen Xiaotian and Xueyanmen to join forces, because he is willing tomunicate with him privately. After entering the Kensington House, sit down in the hall, Cui Ming drinks tea and waits for the next person to pass. After a while, Cui Ming saw himing in from outside the hall. "Hey, brother, I haven''t seen it for a few months, ** full face." Cui Ming saw that he was willing toe in and stood up and smiled. However, Yan Ken looked at Cui Ming with a look of indifference and sat down in the hall. Cui Ming''s face was a bit stiff, a little embarrassed, and then sat down. "I don''t know if Cui Ming''s deputy came to me, what''s the matter?" He was willing to sit down and be indifferent. Cui Ming looked at her, thought about it, and then said it in the future, and said: "Our doorkeeper said, in the future, our goalkeeper will unify the Dark City, and will not treat the Ken brothers." "Unified ck City?" He looked at Cui Ming with a mockery and smiled: "Wait until your doorkeeper unifies the Dark City." Cui Mings face changed a bit: What do you mean by your brother? "Can''t understand?" He sneered coldly: "The meaning of our door owner is what I mean." Cui Ming''s face is ugly, isn''t this a discord with Chen Xiaotian? Now I am standing on the same line with Chen Xiaotian? "Please, anger does not send guests." At this time, Yan Ken stood up and asked Cui Ming to leave. Although he did not let him roll like Chen Xiaotian, it was not much different. Cui Ming stood up and angered in her heart, but in the end, she still didn''t say anything and left the house. Blood Yanmen headquarters. "What do you say?" Jiang Tianhua listened to Cui Mingqi, his face was gloomy. "Yu Ken, he said." Cui Ming hesitated: "Chen Xiaotian''s meaning is what he meant." (To be continued. Chapter 264: Jiang Tianhua visited Chapter 264: Jiang Tianhua visited "Chen Xiaotian''s meaning is what he meant!" Jiang Tianhua''s eyes blinked, the entire hall instantly frozen, and the whole body dark ck air flow stirred. On the main hall, all the elders of the blood Yanmen were stunned and bowed their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "The doorkeeper, this Yanke and Chen Xiaotian have always been disharmonious, but this time and Chen Xiaotian''s nostrils out of gas, some strange." After a long time, Cui Ming stepped forward and said carefully. Jiang Tianhua''s eyes shed, which is exactly what he can''t figure out. It stands to reason that Cui Ming exined his intentions, and he should be happy. He was very honored to cooperate with Xueyanmen, but he did not agree, but instead stood with Chen Xiaotian? "You guys check, what the **** is going on, what happened inside Tianwumen, so that Yanken and Chen Xiaotian actually stood together." After a while, Jiang Tianhua said. "Yes, the door owner." Cui Ming Gong Jing should be. But after ten days, Cui Ming looked back and said that he could not find out. "I can''t find out." Jiang Tianhua''s brow is locked, which is even more unusual. The blood Yanmen investigation of Yan Ken and Chen Xiaotian, Huang Xiaolong naturally knows, but he let Chen Xiaotian and Yu Ken both ignore this matter and continue to pay attention to the blood of Yanyanmen and Jiuyi. Within the shrine of the temple, Huang Xiaolong stood in the ten Buddha array, and the whole body was full of light. Nine secluded, the ancient Buddha''s gas, the true dragon''s gas in the hall into a statue of the demon god, the ancient golden Buddha and the shadow of the ancient dragon, around the Huang Xiaolong constantly spinning. Huang Xiaolong''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and the body''s meridians and gas are inside. The three stocks are extremely arrogant, constantly hitting the congenital seven-step barrier. Once, twice, three times! Two times, over and over again, the soul, the whole body stabbing continues toe. Compared with the breakthrough of the innate fifth-order, the tingling of the sixth-order, the impact of the congenital seventh-order barrier is 100 times more painful and thousands of times. but. Huang Xiaolong insisted on continuous operation and continually impact. So, I dont know how long it has passed, suddenly. The light in Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly shook. The whole body was shocked. Then, the whole body shined more and more, and a strong temperament broke out from Huang Xiaolong. The sturdy atmosphere made the hall form a storm and swept across the four sides. And the nine secluded gas, the ancient Buddha''s gas and the true dragon''s gas into a statue of the demon god, the ancient golden Buddha and the shadow of the ancient dragon also shine, strange whistling, Sanskrit, dragons endless. For a long time, Huang Xiaolong''s body light is continuously recovered, slowly disappearing, the hall demon, the golden Buddha, the shadow of the dragon disappears. Huang Xiaolong stopped and screamed in the sky, such as the ancient dragon and dragon. Finally broke through the innate seventh order! Stepping into the innate seventh order, Huang Xiaolong is the congenital high-ranking powerhouse. In the world of martial arts, Huang Xiaolong is now a strong yer. After all, the sanctuary is extremely rare, and it is difficult for a million innate powers to break through a sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong feels the vindictive power of the body, feels the flesh of the flesh, changes in all corners of the sea, and the heart is dark and happy. Sure enough, breaking through the seventh step, his strength is not only as simple as double improvement. Congenital seventh-order and congenital sixth-orderte peaks, the two arepletely two concepts, two levels. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and red eyes opened. After the eyes of **** opened, a strong red light swept away from the eyes of hell, and a burst of invisible storm blew. The hall was shocked. Just a few days ago, Huang Xiaolongs ancient martial arts finally broke through the second order, and his spiritual power increased greatly. Now, the eyes of Hell are used for spiritual attacks, and the power is much stronger than the original. The second-order spiritual power has been able to form a spiritual storm. The storm caused by the red light of the eye of **** is a mental storm. Spiritual storm, invisible, silent! "Now, it is time to start to really annex the blood Yanmen." Huang Xiaolong took back the eyes of **** and thought. Now, breaking through the innate seventh-order, and the ancient martial arts has broken through the second-order, Huang Xiaolong has enough strength and absolute grasp to defeat Jiang Tianhua. After the annexation of the blood Yanmen, the next nine will be dealt with. Huang Xiaolong came out from the mountain of Sumi. However, when Huang Xiaolong just came to the main hall, Chen Xiaotian came to report and said that Xueyanmen Jiang Tianhua came to visit. Jiang Tianhua is here? Huang Xiaolong nodded, so better, it saved his past blood Yanmen. How many people did theye? Huang Xiaolong asked. "In addition to Jiang Tianhua, there are sixteen elders of Cui Ming and Xue Yanmen." Chen Xiaotian replied with respect. Sixteen elders of the blood Yanmen? Jiang Tianhua actually brought so many elders from the blood Yanmen, Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart, he knows the purpose of Jiang Tianhua this time. This time, if Tianwumen really does not agree to join hands with it, I am afraid that Jiang Tianhua will take the lead in starting the Tianwumen! Swallowing the Heavenly Gate? Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of Li Yunhais previous words. "Let theme in." Huang Xiaolong took back his mind and said to Chen Xiaotian on the side. "Yes, less master!" Chen Xiaotian respectfully took the order, and then ordered to let the disciples of Tianwumen put Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming and others into the main hall of Tianwumen headquarters. The Tianwumen disciple came outside Tianwumen and saw Jiang Tianhua and others, and said: "Ginger Lord, our doorkeeper let you in." Jiang Tianhua heard the words and his face was gloomy. He personally came, Chen Xiaotian did note out to meet? Not only that, but instead sent an ordinary disciple out, what does this ordinary Tianwu disciple say? Let them in? Not please, but let! Please and let, the meaning of the two ispletely different. "Bold, let go! Chen Xiaotian didn''t evene out to greet our doorkeeper!" First, an elder of Xueyanmen was angry and kicked out, and then the Wumen disciple flew. When hended, the Wumen disciple breathed that day. Absolutely. Jiang Tianhua saw it and did not stop it. Around the day, the disciples of Wumen saw the situation, and they shouted and retreated to see the blood Yanmen. "We go in." Jiang Tianhua smiled coldly, waved his hand and took the lead to step into the gate of Tianwumen headquarters. After entering the gate of Tianwumen headquarters, what happened to Jiang Tianhuas ident and doubt was that he did not see any Tianwumen disciples along the way. "Tianwumen is also a soft goods." An elder of Xueyanmen smiled and said: "Tianwumen disciples know that we areing, we don''t know where to hide, I am afraid that the eggs will be retracted." Cui Ming and other elders of Xueyanmenughed. Although Jiang Tianhua felt strange, he did not think deeply. After a while, Jiang Tianhuas eighteen people came to the gate of the main hall of Tianwumen headquarters. Looking at the closed door of the main hall of Tianwumen headquarters, Jiang Tianhua frowned. He always felt that things were a little weird and his heart was faint. "Door, let''s go in now?" Cui Ming saw Jiang Tianhua''s look and said: "The doorkeeper, even if Chen Xiaotian and Yanken are reconciled, there is nothing to threaten us." (To be continued.) Chapter 265: Do you think it’s a joke? Chapter 265: Do you think it¡¯s a joke? "Doesn''t pose a threat?" Jiang Tianhua nodded. Perhaps he thought about himself as Cui Ming said, even if Chen Xiaotian and Yan Ken were reconciled, they would not pose any threat to themselves. "Open the door." Jiang Tianhua is next to a blood Yanmen elder. "Yes, the doorkeeper." The blood Yanmen elders respectfully should be, and then stepped forward, suddenly shot a palm, banging on the gate of the Tianwumen hall. There was a loud bang, and the gate of the Tianwumen Hall was broken. "Let''s go in." Jiang Tianhua waved his hand and stepped into the gate of the Tianwumen Hall. Cui Ming and others followed him and sneaked in. After entering the Tianwumen Hall, Jiang Tianhua and others saw Chen Xiaotian, and Ken, in addition to Chen Xiaotian, and Ken, there are also elders of Tianwumen. However, what surprised Jiang Tianhua was that the seat of the main gate of Tianwumen actually sat with a strange young ck man, Chen Xiaotian, and Ken and others stood on the left and right sides, and looked very respectful. Not only Jiang Tianhua, but even Cui Ming and others were shocked. Of course, many of the blood Yanmen elders brought by Jiang Tianhua have been conquered by Huang Xiaolong, so I am not surprised to see you. Jiang Tianhua stood there and forgot his own purpose this time. The main throne of the Tianwumen Gate was sitting on a strange young ck man, which made him extremely surprised. Ginger Lord feels very surprised? At this time, Huang Xiaolong slowly said, his fingers mmed, and gently clicked on the treasure seat, the hall made a dull sigh. When I heard Huang Xiaolongs opening, Jiang Tianhua suddenly woke up. "Who are you?" Jiang Tianhua asked, his first reaction was to know the identity of the young ck-haired, Cui Ming and others also looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s okay to tell you. Now, Tianwumen has been controlled by me. Chen Xiaotianand the elders of Tianwumen have all contributed to me." "What?!" Jiang Tianhua''s face changed dramatically. Chen Xiaotian, Yan Ken, and all the elders of Tianwumen have all contributed to this young brte! Jiang TianhuaCui Mings eyes could not hide his heart and surprise. when did it happen? Blood Yanmen did not know anything at all! At this time, Jiang Tianhua finally understood why Chen Xiaotian, the two will reconcile, why Chen Xiaotian, the two will refuse to cooperate with the blood Yanmen. All of this, just because of this young brte! Everything is because of the meaning of this young brte. Cui Ming also figured this out, and his face was a bit ugly. After Jiang Tianhua''s face changed, he strongly suppressed his doubts and surprises. He smiled and said to Huang Xiaolong: "It turns out that Tianwumen is the brother of control. I am here today, I want to join forces with my brothers to fight against the Nine." "Join me and fight against the Nine Monks." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. "Yes, I think the brothers know that if our blood Yanmen is destroyed or annexed by the Nine Emperor, then the next one is Tianwumen." Jiang Tianhua said. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled softly. Jiang Tianhua frowned: "What do the brothersugh at?" He didn''t think there was anything funny about it. Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Tianhua and said slowly: "How do you know, isn''t I destroying Jiu Zong?" Jiang Tianhua is a glimpse. "You killed the Jiu Zong?" Cui Ming couldn''t help but smile: "Is it with you and the little Tianwu Gate that you control now?" Obviously, in Cui Mings view, Huang Xiaolong was a little out of self-reliance. Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Ming and said in a light way: "You are kneeling down now and begging for mercy, maybe I can still consider, you can''t die." "What do you say?!" Cui Ming''s face sank, re, and the whole body''s white vindictive light rose. A person''s vindictiveness is rted to his practice of martial arts, and a person''s vindictive color is rted to his martial arts. Generally speaking, white vindictiveness is rare. Huang Xiaolong looked at the white vindictiveness behind Cui Ming. He smiled coldly. From Chen Xiaotian and Yu Kenkou, he knew that Cui Mings Wu Hun was a ghost face. Grimace Wuhun, a kind of undead Wuhun, is an extremely rare kind of undead Wuhun. However, there are two kinds of ghosts and martial arts. One is a ck ghost face and the other is a white ghost face. Cui Mings is a white face. However, when Cui Ming was about to go forward, Jiang Tianhua reached out and stopped it. Jiang Tianhua looked at Huang Xiaolong and satirically smiled: "Do you think that the Heavenly Wumen can destroy the Jiu Zong?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the other party''s irony and said: "It may not be possible now, but it will be possible after the annexation of your blood Yanmen." Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming and others paused for a moment, and then a strong and violent outburst, the entire hall is like a storm. "Are you sure, wasn''t it just a joke?" Jiang Tianhua looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and his eyes shed. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Do you think it is a joke?" At this moment, suddenly, the screams sounded, and a strong temperament rushed from behind to Jiang Tianhua. Jiang Tianhuas face changed, and he couldnt think too much. He panicked and flew up, and he shot backwards. There was a loud bang. Jiang Tianhua flew down to the side of the main hall and turned to look at it. I saw the elders of the blood Yanmen who followed him. Five people had fallen to the ground of the hall, and the other elders of the blood Yanmen were actually shot to them! "You!" Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming were both surprised and angry. At this time, the other elders of the blood Yanmen came to Huang Xiaolong and crouched down to Huang Xiaolong: "See the Lord!" See the Lord? ! Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming were both stunned and then looked ugly. "You all get up." Huang Xiaolong looked at the elders of the blood Yanmen who crouched in front of him and opened his mouth. "Xie Shaozhu!" Blood Yanmen, the elders, respectfully stood up. This time, Jiang Tianhua brought sixteen elders from the blood Yanmen, and eleven of them have already invested in Huang Xiaolong. Just eleven people suddenly shot, except for Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming, the five elders of Xueyanmen were all hit. "You traitors!" Cui Ming stunned and mmed into a sh, attacking an elder of the blood Yanmen next to Huang Xiaolong, only to see Cui Ming under a shot, a white bone paw print to the blood Yanmen elder Photographed. However, Cui Mings attack has not yet arrived, and a cold scream has sounded. I saw Huang Xiaolong flying from the throne and taking a palm. The Buddha is everywhere, and the Buddhas light is shining. Buddha''s hand! The Buddhas palms instantly smashed the white bones, and Huang Xiaolongs figure came to Cui Mings body. Cui Ming was eclipsed and photographed with Huang Xiaolong. However, he just shot it and saw a golden ringing in on the face. He seemed to be trapped in the mud of time and space. Huang Xiaolong printed a palm on his chest. The palm print is looming. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 666: Eye of Huang Quan Chapter 666: Eye of Huang Quan Cui Ming was photographed by Huang Xiaolong, such as the residual leaves in the wind, flying above the main hall, and then smashed onto the stone pir at the corner of the main hall, and then slipped down from the stone pir. puff! Sliding to the ground, Cui Ming''s throat was hot, and his mouth was sprayed, his eyes were so devoid. Just now, Huang Xiaolong hit him on the sea, his sea has been blown up, not only that, Shuras gas invaded, and the intense pain that has spread from all corners of his body, let Cui Ming could not help but scream stand up. "Cui Ming!" Jiang Tianhua flew in a sh, came to Cui Ming''s side and cried. "Door, you, you are fast, run away!" Cui Ming intermittently. When Jiang Tianhua was vindictive and forced to use his vindictive force to force out the body of Shura in his body, he felt that the breath from the nine secluded **** came from Cui Mings body along his palm, and that Jiang Tianhua quickly withdrew his palm. Even so, Jiang Tianhua was shocked to see that his palm was actually purple, and the surface of his palm was condensed with ayer of ck ice. "The power of horrible chills!" Jiang Tianhua was shocked, and he quickly ran into unsessful magic. His palms were dark and shimmering, and a faint smoky purple mist came out. After a while, the palm of his hand returned to normal. Jiang Tianhua began to breathe a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong stood there, and did not start, but waited for him to force the Shura gas in his body. Although the invading of Jiang Tianhua''s body is not much, but Jiang Tianhua can force it out, the strength is not bad. After Jiang Tianhua forced Shura''s gas out, he turned his head and scanned the hall. He saw Chen Xiaotian, and there were also the elders of Tianwumen who had sealed all the exits of the hall. All retreats, there is no retreat. Jiang Tianhua stood in the hall, suddenly smiled, smiled destion, smiled tragic, this is the end of the majestic? After the smile stopped, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said slowly: "You can take it." you guys? Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "They don''t have to shoot." No need to? Jiang Tianhua is a glimpse. "As long as you can beat me, I will let you go." Huang Xiaolong continued: "However, if you lose, then you will be effective, of course, you can also choose to die." Jiang Tianhuas face was cloudy and suddenly looked up and looked at Huang Xiaolong: Well, if you can beat me, I will work for you. However, I have a condition. If I can beat you, I will not only leave, but also take them away. Speaking of this, one refers to the five elders of Cui Ming and Xue Yanmen. Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Ming and the five elders of Xueyanmen and nodded. "Yes." The sound of Huang Xiaolong fell, Jiang Tianhua''s whole body was full of light, and a group of ck and yellow gas continued to emerge, only to see the sky behind him, a huge blood eye appeared. This blood eye is different from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell. Above the blood, there are all the ancient runes and these blood red ancient runes. In the **** eyes, they form an ancient pattern. "The eyes of Huang Quan." Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge blood eyes behind Jiang Tianhua and opened his mouth. The eye of Huang Quan, the eleventh-ss first-ss Wuhun, is also a kind of undead Wuhun. This is the martial arts of Jiang Tianhua. However, the eyes of Jiang Tianhua''s Huang Quanzhi and Chen Xiaotian''s Fenghuo tree are the same as the eleventh-ss martial arts, but rtively speaking, Huang Quan''s eye is more powerful. After the eyes of Huang Quan were called out, Jiang Tianhua instantly became a soulful soul. With the eyes of Huang Quan, Jiang Tianhuas body was full of blood! Each blood eye has the size of a thumb, the shape is exactly the same as the eye of Huang Quan. Within the eyelids, there is also a blood red ancient pattern, a cold, dead smell. Jiang Tianhua''s figure has risen a big circle, standing there, like a standing **** of death. See Jiang Tianhua summoned the eyes of Wuhun Huangquan, soul, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care, the whole body ck and blue light shed, the sound of dragons mmed the hall, under the shocked eyes of Jiang Tianhua, the ck and blue double dragons coiled behind Huang Xiaolong . Breaking through the seventh step, the ck and blue double dragons have grown up in a circle, and the dragon is more prosperous. The powerful Longwei is like a prisoner, and it is submerged. With Jiang Tianhua''s innate eight-step strength, he even feels breathing. As for Chen Xiaotian, don''t even mention it. "Shuanglong, Super Wuhun!" ollon!" Jiang Tianhua was shocked to see the Xiaolong Wuhun behind Huang Xiaolong, and his face was incredible. In general, the strongest who can cultivate to the innate high-order, the Wuhun is generally strong, the big division is the eleventh super Wuhun, only a small part is the top ten, close to the eleventh martial arts. However, the 12th level martial arts is extremely rare. As for Huang Xiaolong, the twin super martial arts, and all of them are more than 12 levels, it is even rarer. Even now, the martial arts of many sacred strongs in the Wushen world are not as strong as Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong summoned the Shuanglong Wushen, he instantly became a soul, and the whole body was covered with dragon scales. His arms were like dragon ws, his eyes were like longan, and the double dragons on his back appeared. "Good powerful power!" After the soul, I felt the powerful power of the body, and even Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. This is the first time he broke through the innate seventh-order and the ck and blue double dragon martial arts soul. Before that, although Huang Xiaolong also thought of breaking through the innate seventh-order and the double dragon martial arts soul, the strength is very strong, but did not expect to be strong. To this point, feel the powerful power of the body, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling, not to mention the innate eighth stage, even if it is the innate eighth-order mid-term strong, he can fight! At this time, Jiang Tianhua flew up and sighed and took the lead. He saw that he suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong with his fists. "Ghosts and gods!" The punches are broken, the ghosts are crying, and the magic is overwhelming. Ghosts and gods are a high-end fighting skill and have unpredictable power. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his vindictiveness was running. One finger pointed out suddenly, and only the dark gray air was rolling, and the dark monster was fierce. Broken soul means! The fists collided, the air spurt, hitting the walls of the main hall, Chen Xiaotian, and Ken and others were shocked to see that there were cracks in the walls of the hall. Jiang Tianhua swayed and stepped back. Huang Xiaolong stood still. Seeing this result, Jiang Tianhua was taken aback. He saw that Huang Xiaolong was only a congenital seventh-order temperament. He was congenitally eight-order. Just now, he was in a downturn. ! Jiang Tianhua shouted and flew again. The double fists attacked Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolongs figure retreats and does not retreat. Soon, the two men yed against each other for dozens of times. Jiang Tianhua went to Vietnam and the more shocked his heart was, he suddenly found out that Huang Xiaolong was not only a defense but also a force, and he was stronger than him, and the speed was getting faster and faster. In the end, he was actually Forced to retreat again and again. Jiang Tianhua suddenly forced Huang Xiaolong to retreat, his eyes shed darkly, raising his hand, but not attacking Huang Xiaolong, but mming into the sky. "Magic robbery!" Jiang Tianhua shouted. I saw a dark ck ray of horroring out of his finger and going straight into the hall. Chapter 267: Undead Chapter 267: Undead The hall was banging loudly. I saw that under the spur of Jiang Tianhua, the hall was actually broken into a huge hole. Around the edge of the hole, I saw countless magic light bursts. Above the main hall, Chen Xiaotian, Yan Ken and others turned amazed. For so many years, everyone has been rumored that Jiang Tianhua is practicing magical robbery. It is rumored that this demon finger can prate the heavens and the earth, but it is only a rumor. No one has seen Jiang Tianhua cast a demon finger, and now the power is so strong! This day, the Wumen Hall was all cast with the hardest fine iron in the Wushen world. It is said that Chen Xiaotian has a few punches and can''t be shattered. Now, Jiang Tianhua''s demon **** has easily broken a huge hole! Under Chen Xiaotian, Yanken and others, under the astounding eyes, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong also broke through a huge hole in the sky, and then a huge finger from the hole, hit it. This huge finger, the magic of the above, covered with a magical pattern, cold and gloomy, the attack has not yet arrived, I saw the te below the main hall actually burst open. "Less master, be careful!" Chen Xiaotian, Yan Ken and others changed their faces and eximed. Huang Xiaolong looked at the robbery of the robbery, his face was indifferent, his hands were lifted, and he suddenly pointed to the high altitude and greeted him. I saw countless dark gray smog rolling, dark monsters screaming, pointing out the fog. Broken soul means! The broken soul refers to the robbery and the **** hit. The hall was banging, Chen Xiaotian, and Ken and others only felt that the ears were roaring, the ground was shaking, and everyone was actually shaking, and the strong airs swept, and the weaker Tianwumen elders almost fell. Everyone saw that the ground te had all sted and flew. Jiang Tianhua and Huang Xiaolong both lost their bodies at the same time, and they all took a step back. However, Jiang Tianhua''s face was pale, and Huang Xiaolong''s face was as usual. This demon robbery, although the power is very strong, but Jiang Tianhua now exerts his vindictive power, it is still somewhat reluctant, and his magical robbery has not been cultivated into the realm of Dacheng. Jiang Tianhua looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement and he did not expect that the magical robbery he had fully exerted was actually taken over by Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Tianhua''s body is full of vindictiveness, calming down the body''s vindictiveness, watching Huang Xiaolong, his eyes turned into blood red. "The light of Huang Quan!" Jiang Tianhua''s voice was cold and shouted. The eyes of Huang Quan, who are all over the body, burst into red blood, condensing a red de to attack Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Huang Quans eyes showed a strange light pattern on the side of Chen Xiaotian, and Ken and others looked at it. Light lines, dizziness, and all are lost. The light of Huang Quan, this is the life-threatening technique of the eyes of Jiang Tianhua Wu Shou Huang Quan. Huang Xiaolong looked at the countless red des and swept over his face. His face was indifferent, his hands shed, and the de of Shura called out and waved out. I saw countless des in the center of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and there was a blood red eye. The sixth stroke of Shura''s swordsmanship, the eye of reincarnation! The eye of the reincarnation spurred a pair of sharp edges to meet the red de of Jiang Tianhua''s Huang Quanzhi. "Hey!" But the sound of the impact, such as heavy rain, is usually dense. Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hand of Shura was again thrown out. "The Wrath of Pluto!" The two des areposed of air-column de guns. If the volcano sts like a horse, it rushes through the hall space and instantlyes to Jiang Tianhua. Jiang Tianhua was shocked. "I don''t die!" He mmed, his whole body swelled, and a ck magic fog emerged from his body like a huge wave. Jiang Tianhua had a blocky thing like a fish scale, forming a fish scale in his body. The armor of the armored scales of the armor forms a magical character of the ancient demon. The magic word shed a mysterious force, and the space around it was fluctuating wildly. At this time, the attack of Huang Xiaolong Pluto''s wrath finally came to an end. The wrath of Pluto and the mysterious force of Jiang Tianhua''s body around the body collide, cut continuously, breathe, break the mysterious force, and then hit the body of Jiang Tianhua. "Hey!" When it sounded, I saw Jiang Tianhuas body scales and armor ray, and Jiang Tianhua stepped back a dozen steps. The brow wrinkled and touched the chest and hit a spot with a clear scar. Huang Xiaolong saw his wrath of Pluto hit Jiang Tianhua, but he did not break his body scales, but left scars on them, and they were somewhat surprised. This Jiang Tianhua''s undead body, the defense is really strong! Moreover, Jiang Tianhua''s undead body is the same as the devil''s robbery. He has not cultivated into the realm of Dacheng. If it is cultivated into the realm of Dacheng, is it not stronger? However, although somewhat surprised, Huang Xiaolong also has a certain understanding of Jiang Tianhua''s current undead defense. Although Jiang Tianhua''s undead defense is strong, he has not cultivated into the realm of Dacheng. He has to break his defense and put it on. It is not difficult to defeat. Then, Huang Xiaolong cast his life-threatening skills, and the shadows followed the shape, and instantly shed, he came to Jiang Tianhua and suddenly took a shot. Under the astounding eyes of Jiang Tianhua, a golden circle broke out from the palm of Huang Xiaolong. Prisoner''s palm! Jiang Tianhua just had to raise his hand to meet, but then he was scared to find that his arm could not move, not only the arm, but also the whole body. "This is?!" Jiang Tianhua was terrified, panicked, and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and suddenly the whole body of dark purple magic suddenly broke out again. "Undead magic!" In the distance, Chen Xiaotian eximed. Cultivation of the undead body, the body has an undead magic, rumors that this undead magic has mysterious power. Undead spurt out, shaking the captivity of the prisoner''s palm, Jiang Tianhua lifted his hand and greeted Huang Xiaolong. The two palms touch each other. Jiang Tianhua screamed and retreated, his face was pale again. Although his undead magical vibration shocked the imprisonment of the prisoner''s palm, the body''s fighting power could not be raised for a while, so he couldn''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s palm, just feel Huang Xiaolong''s palm. The body was full of blood and blood. Huang Xiaolong mmed Jiang Tianhua back, and his body shape shook, but this time it disappeared out of thin air. Disappeared? Jiang Tianhua glimpsed, and then the gods sensed, but above the hall, Huang Xiaolong''s breath did disappear. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of him, and the sword of Shura in his hand waved out. Countless des form a strange flower, and the flowers rotate and bloom. The flower on the other side! The flower disappeared, and then it was printed on the chest of Jiang Tianhua. Jiang Tianhua flew out and fell into the hall. The blood in his mouth was spit, and the whole body was not dead. Huang Xiaolong''s figure fell and slowly came to him. "Do you want to fight?" Huang Xiaolong said. Jiang Tianhua''s face is cloudy and sunny. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, waiting for his opening decision. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 668: Control blood Yanmen Chapter 668: Control blood Yanmen I actually lost! ! Lost, I lost! Jiang Tianhua looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his heart was not a taste, unwilling, surprised, unbelievable. With the undead body and the devil''s robbery, he lost to a congenital seventh-order hand! After a while, Jiang Tianhua said: "I can know, what kind of fighting skills did you use?" The swordsmanship of Huang Xiaolongs swordsmanship was unpredictable, and the grade was definitely higher than his demon. "Sura swordsmanship." Huang Xiaolong said. Above the main hall, Chen Xiaotian, Yu Ken and others have all been effective, even if everyone knows that the Shura swordsmanship is nothing. "Shu Luo Jianfa." Jiang Tianhua muttered to himself again, but this is the first time he heard about this sword. "Well, since I lost, then I will work for you." Jiang Tianhua sighed in the sky, and he was unwilling in his heart, but the facts are facts. Losing is losing. If you lose, you must abide by the promise. This is his guideline. "However, I hope that you can let them go." Jiang Tianhua refers to the five elders of Cui Ming and Xue Yanmen. "As long as they can work for me, I can not kill them." Huang Xiaolong nodded, he did not have to kill Cui Ming and the five elders of the blood Yanmen. Of course, the premise is that Cui Ming has six people to work for himself. The five elders of Cui Ming and Xue Yanmen heard the words, but their faces changed. However, they eventually chose to pay for it. Since even their owner Jiang Tianhua chose to invest in Huang Xiaolong, what good defiance do they have? For them, choosing Huang Xiaolong, who is more effective, is not a better choice. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong let Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming release the sea of souls and let them nt their spiritual brand. "Mental branding!" I heard that Huang Xiaolong had to nt a spiritual brand in the sea of his soul. Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming and the former Chen Xiaotian, and others were astonished. However, in the end, the seven people still let go of the sea of souls, let Huang Xiaolong put a spiritual brand. When Huang Xiaolong was branded under the spirit of Jiang Tianhua''s seven souls, the heart was relieved, and Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming and others were effective. Then Huang Xiaolong almostpletely controlled the blood Yanmen. Now, Tianwumen, Xueyanmen ispletely controlled by Huang Xiaolong, then there is one Jiu Zongzong. For Huang Xiaolong to unify the Dark Magic City, the threat is not big. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has now controlled about half of the Jiu Zongzong elders. It can be said that he has now controlled the forces of the Big Devils of the Dark Lord. Huang Xiaolong ordered Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and Ken to wait for some matters, so that Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian and others noticed the movement of Jiu Zong, and then retired Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian and others. As for the Jiu Zong sect, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to shoot it now. Moreover, there are several elders in Xueyanmen, and Huang Xiaolong will surrender it. After Jiang TianhuaChen Xiaotian and others retired, Huang Xiaolong entered the temple of Sumi, swallowed the heart of the Buddha and began to cultivate the spiritual power of the sacred and restored loss. One dayter, the spiritual power of Huang Xiaolongs loss has been restored. The ancient martial arts broke through the second order, and Huang Xiaolongs spiritual spiritual recovery speed increased several times. However, after defeating Jiang Tianhua, Huang Xiaolong did not use the eye of **** to attack, and did not use the power of the gods. In the future, Huang Xiaolong will try to minimize the use of the gods. The sacred spirit is the first method and fighting skill of the martial arts world. If it is leaked out, Huang Xiaolong is even the first step of the sanctuary, and I am afraid that it is difficult to protect itself. So, five days have passed. For five days, Huang Xiaolong surrendered the remaining elders of Xueyanmen andpletely controlled Tianwumen and Xueyanmen. These five days, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit improved, consolidating the congenital seven-step fighting power, as for the seventh stroke of the Shura swordsmanship, the power has also improved a lot. Now, Huang Xiaolong is exhibiting, and Shanmang has been able to condense the chain of forty and fifty deaths. Each chain of death is hundreds of feet long. Within a few hundred feet, the chain of death has passed, and everything is dead. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out from the Shoushan Mountain and stood in the yard. He looked at the morning sun and shouted. "I don''t know what happened to my father." Huang Xiaolong thought. Its been almost a year since I left the Broken de Empire. There is Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but see Li Weis figure. Since Li Wei was taken away by his masterst time, Huang Xiaolongpletely lost the disappearance of Li Wei. How Li Wei was in the temple, Huang Xiaolong did not know. And Yao Fei. Thinking of Yao Fei, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. Breaking through the sanctuary, his first kill is Yao Fei. "Maybe, you don''t have to wait for the sanctuary." Huang Xiaolong thought, with his strength, as long as he broke through the innate tenth order, he was sure to kill Yao Fei, who was born in thete tenth-order peak. After a while, Huang Xiaolong went out of the small courtyard and went to the Tianwumen Hall. He called Chen Xiaotian and asked about the situation of Jiuyi. Chen Xiaotian answered it with respect. "Well, you go back, I go out for a walk." After Chen Xiaotian replied, Huang Xiaolong said that there have been months in this dark magic city, but Huang Xiaolong did not really visit except for the practice at Tianwumen headquarters. Over the ck magic city. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to go shopping, and distracted by the way. "Less mainly go out?" Chen Xiaotian stunned, and then said: "That is the next to apany the younger master." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No, I can do it alone." Chen Xiaotian went out with himself and will definitely attract the attention of Jiu Zong. Before Huang Xiaolong has decided not to attack the Jiu Zong, it is best not to cause the attention of Jiu Zong. Chen Xiaotian also thought of this, Shen Shen said: "Then I sent two disciples to follow the young master?" Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and nodded: "Well, you go to arrange." Although he controlled Tianwumen and Xueyanmen, only two elders knew his identity. There are two disciples who follow, and you can avoid it. Less trouble. Subsequently, Chen Xiaotian carefully selected two Tianwumen disciples to go out with Huang Xiaolong. Before going out, Chen Xiaotian emphasized the characteristics of the two Tianwumen disciples. Huang Xiaolongs words are his words of Chen Xiaotian. What Huang Xiaolong said, they must absolutely obey. For Huang Xiaolong, be absolutely respectful. Although the two Tianwumen disciples doubted and surprised Huang Xiaolongs identity, they did not dare to ask. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took the two Tianwumen disciples out of the Tianwumen headquarters, went to the streets of the Dark Magic City, and strolled. As when Huang Xiaolong first came to the Dark City, the streets were full of fighting. Over the entire ck Magic City, there is a faint **** smell. Suddenly, there was a burst of exmation and turmoil in front of me. I saw that the pedestrians had escaped and looked back. Huang Xiaolong looked away, his eyes were condensed, and more than a dozen dressed in Jiuyis costumes were swaying toward this side. The head of the person is a young man, a pair of peach eyes, shaking an iron fan. Huang Xiaolong saw this young man dress up and knew that the other party should be Hu Sheng, the son of the nine-inw lord Hu Han. Chapter 269: busy body Chapter 269: busy body From Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, Huang Xiaolong knows that Hu Hu is extremelyscivious! It is not good, and there is a perverted hobby. He often catches some handsome young men. After catching them, they cut off their lower body and disfigated them. ording to Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, this Hu Sheng can''t see a handsome young man, so there are very few handsome young men in the Dark City. Huang Xiaolong''s brow slightly wrinkled, I did not expect this time to meet this kid. "The woman looks good." At this moment, Hu Shengyi pointed to a girl not far away. At the side of the body, Jiuyis disciples suddenly understood the minds of the young masters. Immediately, two people took the girl and the girl was seventeen or eight years old. With the girl, she was a young man of about twenty years old. people. The young man saw the disciples of Jiu Zongzong intercepting the two, his face changed, and he trembled: "You, what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do?" The two nine-year-old disciples looked at each other andughed. One of themughed: "Good things, good things." When they finished, they grabbed the girl''s clothes and dragged them to Hu Sheng. . The girl was eclipsed and screamed: "No, no, no, let me go, let me go!" The young man wants to stop, but he dare not go forward. He just asks for a channel: "I beg you, let go of the heart, let go of the heart, she is my unmarried wife, we are Dong Xuanzong. "" "Dong Xuanzong." The nine-year-old disciple smiled: "It turned out to be the Xuanzong of the East of the Lonely City." Cangling City is not far from the ck Magic City. However, the Eastern Xuanzong is only a small sect of the Cangling City. The power is not even as good as the Tianwu Gate, so Hu Sheng did not put it in his heart. At this time, the nine-year-old disciple had already dragged the girl to Hu Sheng. Hu Sheng pinched the girl''s face with his hand and let him lift his head. He nodded and smiled: "It looks good, and the delicate and reiki is a beautiful person." When ites to this, he turns to the young man of the Eastern Xuanzong: "Since she is If you are not a wife, then Hu Hu is not strong." The young Xuanzong of the East heard the words, and a happy face was at this moment. Hu Shengs tone changed and said: As long as she stayed with me for three nights, then I let her go. The color of the young Xuanzong young man disappearedpletely without a trace, and his face was ugly, especially the girl was even more scared and stunned: "No, I beg you to let me go, I am the elder of Emperor Xuanzong." The vindictive tempering shot to Hu Shengyi''s palm, but she just shot, and Hu Sheng raised her hand. This girl is only the tenth order of the day after tomorrow, how is the innate fourth-order Hu Sheng opponent. "East Xuanzong elder?" Hu Sheng took the girl to the house, haha smiled. Suddenly, as soon as he reached out, he pulled the girls chest clothes out and pulled off the clothes. The girls chest waspletely naked, and the two plump and beautiful jade peaks shook. . The girl struggled to scream but her hands were restrained by the nine disciples and could not break free. "Magnolia!" The young Xuanzong of the East yelled, and when he was going forward, he was shot by a nine-year-old disciple and fell into the distant streets. Hu Sheng looked at the girl and smiled: "Don''t say that you are the elder of Emperor Xuanzong, even if it is the Emperor of Emperor Xuanzong, it is useless. Now I will give you two choices. One is to apany me for three nights, and the other is to let me now. These men will apany you well." Hu Sheng said that more than 20 disciples around the Jiu Zong sangughed and looked at the girl with his eyes wide open. In the distance, pedestrians watch far away, no one dares to stop. Huang Xiaolong stepped up and walked over. Although he didn''t like to gossip, but since he met, he couldn''t care, and Huang Huolong was extremely disgusted with Hu Yin''s lustful and even perverted. The two disciples who followed Huang Xiaolong came out to see Huang Xiaolong going up, his face changed, and his hand was lifted: "Huang Gongzi, let''s go back, don''t worry about it." "Yeah, Huang Gongzi, the other is Jiu Zongzong. He is the son of the nine-inw lord Hu Han, Hu Sheng." The other also advised, the meaning is self-evident, the other is the son of the nine-inw. This kind of trouble, they can''t afford it. Beforeing out, Chen Xiaotian asked the two to call Huang Xiaolong Huang Gongzi. Although Chen Xiaotian emphasized to the two people that they should treat Huang Xiaolong as respectful to themselves, they still didn''t pay much attention to them. Otherwise, they did not dare to dissuade them. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two people coldly and said: "Roll!" An invisible pressure spread out, and the two were shocked. They dared not look at each other with Huang Xiaolong and retreated. At this time, Hu Sheng noticed the situation here and looked over. Under the watchful eyes of Hu Sheng and Jiu Zong, Huang Xiaolong came over. Hu Sheng met Huang Xiaolong and came over. He couldnt help but smile at the nine disciples. I didnt expect to have a fear of death. The nine-year-old discipleughed haha. Huang Xiaolong came to Hu Sheng and stood ten meters away. Hu Sheng threw the Dong Xuanzong girl to a nine-year-old disciple, and looked up and down Huang Xiaolong. The yin and yang sighed: "The kid is very good." As Hu Sheng said, it seems that Huang Xiaolong, who is 21 years old, is more than one meter tall and has a sword eyebrow star. The nose is straight and straight, his hair is loosely scattered, revealing an unspeakable temperament and domineering. In any case, Huang Xiaolong is a handsome and beautiful man. Hu Sheng looked at Huang Xiaolong. The more he saw it, the less it tasted. The fire of the dragonfly shed in the eyes of the peach blossoms. "You go up, take the kid off, give me a public cut of the things under him, and dig his eyes." Hu Sheng said to the nine-sister disciple. He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and was ufortable. "Yes, less master." Two disciples of Jiuyizong respectfully should be, and then sneered to Huang Xiaolong. "Kid, do you cut things yourself, or let us do it?" One of themughed: "What I hate most is the nosy of you. If you let us do it, I will cut your things into ten. In a few quarters, I advise you to cut it yourself." When the two came to the front of Huang Xiaolong three meters away, suddenly, one person pulled out the long sword, and immediately shot to Huang Xiaolong, the long sword in his hand crossed in the air, the cold mang shed, the speed is extremely fast. Both of them are congenital second order. Hu Sheng is the son of Hu Han, and the nine-disciplinary disciples arranged by him are all carefully selected. The strength is naturally not weak. However, when the nine-year-old disciples sword attacked Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached up and lifted his two fingers, and the **** directly caught his sword. The nine-year-old disciple stunned and Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and reached out. In the area, the de turned and crossed the neck of the nine-disciplinary disciple. The nine-year-old disciple was stiff and there, looking down at the sword in his hand, the sword, the blood, and began to drip. He opened his mouth, did not make a sound, and fell down. Everyone stays. It was quiet all around. Chapter 270: Little Lord! Chapter 270: Little Lord! Everyone was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, including Hu Sheng, and the two Tianwumen disciples who wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong from doing nothing. Even the young men and women of the Eastern Xuanzong were surprised. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong walked over to another Jiuyi disciple. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging over, the nine-year-old disciple was shocked and stunned. His eyes were scared. However, he just wanted to fly and flee, but it was alreadyte. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed, and the sword of Shura in his hand shed. Everyone saw that the two sharp edges flicked in the air, and then the nine-disciplinary disciple stopped there and then copsed. When the nine-year-old disciple fell, his eyes were round and round, and when he fell to the ground, he was sullen. Then, at the neck, his blood was like a column. Blood, reddish the streets around. Seeing in the eyes of other disciples of the Nine Emperor, it is so shocking. Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the crowd and continued to go to Hu Sheng. Hu Sheng''s eyes are condensed, looking at Huang Xiaolong, cold channel: "Kid, who are you? What is the rtionship with Tianwumen? Do you know that in this dark magic city, it is my rule of the nine sects!" "The rule of the Nine Emperors?" Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently: "It will not be soon." Not soon? Hu Sheng heard a change in his face: "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not answer. He said, "Unfortunately, you can''t see that day." Because, now, this Hu Sheng must die! "Kill, kill me that kid!" Hu Sheng retreats, screaming at the surrounding nine-disciplinary disciples, and anger at Huang Xiaolong: "Kill that kid, this lessor rewards millions of gold coins!" Hu Shengs voice fell, and the nine-year-old disciples were released from the body. They rushed out the Wuhun and rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. These nine sects of disciples, some of the martial arts are water martial arts, in the water blue, there is a fire martial arts, red and ming, and some are earth martial arts, showing a yellowish soil. Suddenly the streets are shining brightly. When Hu Jins disciples attacked Huang Xiaolong in the past, Hu Sheng took out a thing like a chimney from his arms. When he pressed, the colorful light column went straight into the sky and reached the height of Baizhang. The main hall of the Jiuyi Zong headquarters. A silver-haired Hu Hanzheng and the Jiuyi Zongzhong elders suddenly heard the explosion of the blood Yanmen, and could not help but see. "The Sovereign, that seems to be the message of help from the Lord." A nine-year-old elder opened his mouth. "ck Magic City, who does not know the identity of the young master, what is going on in the end?" Another nine-year-old elders continued. "But this is the message of the Lord''s help." The Great Hall, the Elders of the Nine Emperors, talked eloquently. "Lin Shuang, you four, look at the past." Hu Han said to the first purple robe old man: "If it is really unopened, it is not good for the lesser, no matter who, kill on the spot!" The purple robes old man Lin Shuang stood up and said: "It is the lord!" "Well, let''s go." Hu Handao. Lin Shuang four people performed a ceremony, then exited the hall and flew to the ce where the help signal sent by Hu Sheng. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong looked at the nine disciples who had rushed over and flew up in the eyes of Hu Sheng and others. The figure was swung, the de of Shura swayed, and countless des of lightning shed into one. Thunder smashed the past to the Quartet. The fourth move of Shura, the thunder of Fengdu! I saw that these nine disciples were instantly smashed by the thunder, and the martial arts disappeared from the sky. After the nine-disciplinary disciples fell to the ground, the whole body was ck, such as a charcoal. A scorched smell of barbecued meat spread out. These nine strong disciples have the strongest strength, and they are congenital third-order, weak, or the tenth order of the day after tomorrow. How to escape the thunder of Huang Xiaolong Fengdu? With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, he will use the lightning strike of Fengdu, and its hard to escape from the 7th-orderte peak. Huang Xiaolong floated to the ground and looked at the bodies of these nine-sister disciples. His face was indifferent and he went to Hu Sheng. Hu Sheng looked around the ground all over the body, exuding the body of the Jiuyi sect of the meat, and his face was frightened. He watched Huang Xiaolonge over. At this time, he had an unprecedented fear and fear of death. "You!" Hu Sheng stepped back, and sternly yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "Who are you? This is the Dark City, you killed me, you can''t escape!" "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head, his body shed, and he had alreadye to his front. He punched out, Hu Sheng was frightened, and his hand was about to attack Huang Xiaolong, but he just raised his hand and was Huang Xiaolong. Boxing in the chest, Huang Xiaolong boxing straight through the center of his chest, punching out from behind his back, knocking down the street buildings in the distance. Hu Hus own clothes were blown up, screaming, flying backwards, rolling on the ground, and rolling out twenty meters. Huang Xiaolong walked over and came to his body. At this time, Hu Sheng''s body clothes were blown up, and the whole body was exposed in the air, including the lower body. Huang Xiaolong looked at his lower body. This Hu Sheng was tall and tall, but his lower body wasparable to the ground. Huang Xiaolong sneered, his foot lifted and he stepped on. In this dark magic city, I do not know how many girls and young men were maimed by them. This foot is reimbursed for them. Hu Shengyu screamed and screamed, squatting down and shrinking into a ball. The disciples around the perimeter watched the civilians, and the civilians looked at the Hu Sheng, who was screaming in the lower body, and they all felt happy and secretly apuded. However, the two Tianwumen disciples were shocked and changed. If Huang Xiaolong kills Hu Sheng, then the whole day will be affected. Just when the two had to go forward to stop Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, there was a roar in the distance: "Whoever hurts us!" The sound is rolling, like a thundering scroll. Everyone was shocked. When they looked around, they saw the distance. The four figures came to the sky with speed. The person who was headed, wearing a purple robe, had thick eyebrows. "Its Jiu Zong Lin Shuang Elder!" "Lin Shuang Elder is in the Jiuyi Zongzhong, the strength is second only to Hu Han and Su Meimei, but the congenital seventh-orderte peak is strong!" "And, Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and the three elders of Lu Yi are alsoing." Surrounded by everyone, I was surprised. Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop and watched the four men break through. Lin Shuang? Huang Xiaolong looked at the four people, the first one, Lin Shuang, Chen Xiaotian mentioned to Huang Xiaolong, is the third strongest in the Jiu Zongzhong. Although with Chen Xiaotian is the congenital seventh-orderte peak, but the strength is stronger than Chen Xiaotian. In the blink of an eye, Lin Shuang four people broke into the air andnded on the ground. Aftering, Lin Shuang nced around and saw Hu Sheng, who was squatting down and huddled into a group, his face changed dramatically. "Less master!" Lin Shuang hurriedly walked over. Chapter 271: What about the lesser? Chapter 271: What about the lesser? Shuang came to Hu Shengs side and looked at Hu Shengs chest that had been sunk by Huang Xiaolongs fist. His face changed. When he saw Hu Shengs fleshy lower body, his face changed again and he was very ugly. And Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi saw the horror of Hu Sheng, and they were all ugly. Lin Shuang turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were cold, and a horrible killing broke out from his body. The surrounding space was affected by his killing, and the cold wind blew. "You, think, how to die?!" Lin Shuang word, a word, the sound is like the nine secluded hell, the body violently rose. Hu Sheng, Jiu Zongzong Shaozong, was seriously injured in the Dark Magic City! And the lower body was actually stepped on? ! dead! Lin Shuang''s eyes are glowing with green light. However, in Lin Shuang''s body, the enthusiasm of the whole body rose, and when he wanted to shoot, suddenly, the figure shed, and a horrible punch banged. Lin Shuang was shocked. He was about to raise his hand to resist, and the chest suddenly came with severe pain. He could not believe it. Looking at the fists in the chest, paused, and then the throat was hot, the blood in the mouth was sprayed, the body shape retreated backwards, and it retreated to the edge of the street and then fell down. Huang Xiaolong took back his fists and looked coldly at Lin Shuang, who fell on the edge of the street. Everyone stayed and was shocked to see Lin Shuang, who was bombarded by Huang Xiaolong. The third strongest of the nine , Lin Shuang, was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong! Lin Shuang, but the congenital seventh-orderte peak powerhouse! Including Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua and Lu Yi, who came with Lin Shuang, all were shocked there. As for the two Tianwumen disciples, they were even more dumbfounded. After a while, Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua, and Lu Yi three talents reacted. "Elder Lin!" The three men flew in a sh and came to Lin Shuang and eximed, then quickly lifted Lin Shuang. Just when the three people raised Lin Shuang, suddenly, a group of people shed three people and was shocked. When they turned around, they saw the golden light and the Buddha statue. If the three people were swept by the wind, they flew out, and the same was true of Lin Shuang, who had just been raised. In addition to Lin Shuang, Xu Gao three, the strongest is the innate seventh-order early stage, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, the performance of the life-threatening physiology isparable to the innate eight-order early strong, not to mention the high three, Even the previous Lin Shuang can''t see the Huang Xiaolong attack. After Huang Xiaolongs move, the four men flew again, and slowly walked over to Lin Shuang. In fact, with Lin Shuang''s strength, if it is not careless, it may be able to resist Huang Xiaolong''s tricks, but now there is no resistance. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the four people, and looked coldly at the cold hands of the four people, and the sword of Shura was called out. Lin Shuang four people looked at the de of Shura in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes were all scared. "You!" Lin Shuang four people just want to stand up and panic, Huang Xiaolong in the hands of Shura''s de waved out, half-empty cold mans shed four screams almost at the same time. The two disciples of Tianwumen and the pedestrians around them were shocked to see that Lin Shuangs four necks were **** like a column, and the ground was covered with red. Countless pedestrians eximed. This Lin Shuang is the nine-legged lord Hu Hans left arm and right arm. The absolute confidant Xu Gao is also loyal to Hu Han. Since he decided to kill Jiu Zong, now Huang Xiaolong will kill four people and weaken Hu Han. Power around. After killing Lin Shuang, they ignored the horror of everyone around them. Huang Xiaolong came to Hu Sheng. At this time, Hu Sheng still red at the lower body, seeing Huang Xiaolonge over, his face was gray, and he cried again and again: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Just after Lin Shuangs four people were killed by Huang Xiaolong, he could see it clearly. "Reassured, I will not kill you." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Although Hu Sheng is damn, but keep him, Huang Xiaolong is still useful. Hearing that Huang Xiaolong did not kill himself, Hu Shengs face was a joy. After the robbery, he rested a sigh of relief. In his opinion, he was the lord of the nine ancestors, and Huang Xiaolong still had scruples. He did not dare to kill him. At this point, Hu Shengs heart was smothered, and his father and Jiu Zongs masters arrived, and then regained thousands of times and returned to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw Hu Sheng blinking his eyes, guessing his thoughts, secretly sneer, lifted his hand up a bit, and hung Huo Huens acupoints, dragged him to the Tianwumen headquarters and returned. Hu Sheng was dragged by Huang Xiaolong, the lower body was torn, and the wow was screaming all the way. After Hu Sheng was dragged out of Xu Yuan by Huang Xiaolong, the two disciples of Tianwumen reacted and panicked behind Huang Xiaolong and walked back to Tianwumen headquarters. The two wanted to stop, but they did not dare to go forward. The main hall of the Jiuyi Zong headquarters. Hu Han sat on the throne, his brow was locked, and Lin Shuang had been out for four years. Why havent he returned yet? Sitting on the left side of Hu Han is a morous woman with hands like jade, but her hands are very long and her jade is jade. This is the deputy sect of the Jiuyi dynasty, Su Meimei. In the Jiuyi sect, the strength is second only to Hu Han. "Sovereign, or else, I used to look at it?" Su Meimei saw Hu Han''s expression, and said that Lin Shuang had not seen her for so long. She was also puzzled. "The Sovereign, with the strength of Lin Shuang elders, the entire ck Magic City, and only the blood Yanmen Gate Lord Jiang Tianhua is an opponent." At this time, an elder of the Jiu Zongzong stood up and said: "So, the Sovereign and the Deputy Sovereign do not have to worry, I I think, Lin Shuangs four elders should be back soon." Hu Han nodded. Indeed, apart from him and Su Meimei, the entire ck Magic City, and only the blood Yanmen Gate Lord Jiang Tianhua is Lin Shuangs opponent. Thinking of this, Hu Hans heart is not loose. At this time, a deacon of Jiuyi sent himself from the outside of the hall and walked in. He looked worried and anxious. Hu Han saw it and his heart glimpsed. All the elders of the Nine Emperors looked over. "The lord, the big thing is not good." The deacon of the nine sects entered the hall and squatted, and they rushed to report. "What?" Hu Han''s face sank and shouted. "The Sovereign, Lin Shuang Elder, they, they are all killed!" The nine deacons were frightened and trembled. "What?!" The entire hall was banging, and all the elders of the Nine Emperors were shocked and stunned. Hu Han and Su Meimei also changed their faces. "Less lord, what is the lord?!" After Hu Han''s face changed suddenly, he stood up from the throne and snarled. "Small lord, he was taken away by that person!" The deacon of the nine sects trembled. "Take it away?" Hu Hans heart was loose, and that was not dead. "However, the young master, he, he." At this time, the deacon of the nine sects hesitated. "Say, what happened to the young master?" Hu Han was in a tight heart. "The young master, he went down, below, was abolished." The deacon of Jiu Zong quickly replied. The following is scrapped? All the elders of the Nine Emperors were stunned and their faces were weird. Chapter 272: Killed the Heavenly Gate! Chapter 272: Killed the Heavenly Gate! "What do you say?!" Hu Han roared, his body shed, and he fell directly from the top of the throne to the nine deacons in front of the deacon, and picked them up with his hands. A horrible murderous storm formed around Hu Han''s body. The deacon of the nine sects was so scared that his face was pale. "Less, less sovereign, he, he." He trembled intermittently. When Hu Han saw it, his heart was even more angry. A palm hit directly onto his chest, and the deacon of the nine-inw was tumbling again and again, rolling all the way to the edge of the hall and hitting the big pir to stop. After being smashed by Hu Han, the deacon of Jiuyi was struggling to get up, panicked and squatted again and again: "The lord is forgiving, the lord is forgiving!" Hu cold snorted: "Say, let''s go through the details in detail!" If you don''t want to know the details of the matter, he has already killed the deacon of the nine-year-old deacon. "Yes, yes, the lord." The nine-year-old deacon was in a panic, and then quickly reported the things he knew through detail. I heard Huang Xiaolong hit a fist in the chest of Hu Sheng, and then abolished his lower body. Hu Hans face was stained with ayer of ice. When he heard Lin Shuangs arrival, Lin Shuang was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. When the high three were easily shot by Huang Xiaolong, Hu Han, Su Meimei and others all looked shocked. The nine-year-old deacon trembled: "The young ck-haired young man was seriously injured by Lin Shuang elders, and then he shed out. Lin Shuang elders were killed when they couldnt escape." Hu Han heard the words, his face was ugly, and his eyes were hard to hide. Lin Shuang four people strength, he is clear, let alone the blood Yanmen door owner Jiang Tianhua, even if he is, it is difficult to do so easily kill Lin Shuang four people. "Later?" Hu Han asked quietly. "After killing Lin Shuang elders, the young ck-haired man will drag the young masters and go to the headquarters of Tianwumen." The deacon of Jiu Zong quickly replied. "Tianwumen headquarters?!" The hall is full of people. "Is this young ck-haired man a master invited by Chen Xiaotian, the leader of the Tianwu Gate?" "Whether or not, this young brte is definitely rted to Tianwumen." The nine eunuchs of the elders talked eloquently. Hu Han''s face is cloudy and sunny. Obviously, he is also guessing the rtionship between this young ck man and Tianwumen. If this young ck-haired young man ising over by Chen Xiaotian, what does it mean to start with his son? Tianwumen wants to dere war on the Jiu Zongzong? Su Meimei also looked at her face and sat silent on her chair. "Sovereign. No matter who the kid is, since the young master is now at the Tianwumen headquarters, we will now encircle the Tianwumen and rescue the Shaozong!" At this time, a nine-year-old elder stood up. "Yes, the Sovereign, we have annexed the Tianwumen by the way. When we get to the end, we will destroy the Yanmen, and truly unify the Dark City!" Another Jiu-Zong elder stood up. Hu Han blinked. "Su Su ZongzhuWhat do you think?" Hu Han turned to the next, the next Su Meimei. Su Meimei said: "The Sovereign can first pass the order to Chen Wutian, the head of the Tianwu Gate, so that he can surrender the Shaozong and let people know the identity of the young ck man." Hu Han nodded, Su Meimei and he thought the same. Now, it is unclear what the identity and details of the young ck-haired man are rashly attacking the Tianwumen. How unwise. Check out the identity of the young ck-haired, and then take it and kill it. Immediately, Hu Han let an elder of Jiuyi Zong bring words to Chen Wutian, the head of Tianwumen, to let his son Hu Sheng surrender, and let people check the identity and details of Huang Xiaolong. However, after a while, the elder who Hu Han sent out returned, and at the same time, the whole body was bloody, and there were many wounds on the body, and it was returned by one person. The nine elders saw the appearance of the elders. Hu Hans face sank. "The Sovereign, that Chen Xiaotian, he said, you want to save the Shaozong Lord, let you personally go to the Tianwumen headquarters and kneel in front of him, ask him to do it." The nine-year-old elder once opened the hall and opened the way. . "What?!" All the elders of Jiuyi Zong are angry. "This Chen Xiaotian is too arrogant!" "The Sovereign, we will now attack the Tianwumen and save the Shaozong Lord!" "Yes, save the Shaozong master, destroy the Tianwumen, take Chen Xiaotian, and let him kneel in front of the sovereign!" "He really thought that he had invited the young ck-haired man, and we wouldnt dare to say to him about the Witch Gate!" "Destroy the Heavenly Wumen!" "Destroy the Heavenly Wumen!" The nine-year-old elders all screamed in anger. Hu Hans heart is equally anxious, and a horrible killing is constantly brewing in his heart. As a lord of the Nine Emperors, the city of the Dark Lord, the authority of the Dark City, when was it so! If in the past, he mmed his feet, and Chen Xiaotian was afraid that he would be scared! After a while, Hu Han tried to suppress the killing of his heart, raised his hands, pressed the pressure, and let everyone calm down. After everyone calmed down, he nced around and the voice was low: "Tianwumen must be destroyed, Chen Xiaotian and that ck Send a young man, die! But not now!" The more Chen Xiaotian is, the more vignt and careful he is. "Let people check the identity of the young ck man as soon as possible." Hu Han turned to the first, and said to Su Meimei: "And, besides the young ck-haired young man, is there any other master in Tianwumen?" "Yes, the sovereign." Su Meimei stood up. At this time, the nine-year-old elder who came back from Tianwumen hesitated: "The lord, Chen Xiaotian also asked me to bring you back to you. He said, he said, tomorrow, he will break the arm of the young master, and the day after tomorrow will be broken. The two masters of the lord, and then the in of the lord and one leg, three dayster, the main legs are broken!" "What do you say?!" Hu Han originally tried to suppress the killings like a volcano. The entire hall was surrounded by walls, pirs and allyers of white ice. Behind Hu Han, an ice snake is looming. Not only Hu Han, but also the nine old monarchs are furious. "The Sovereign, this Chen Xiaotian, is too arrogant, you ordered it, we are now destroying the Tianwumen!" A nine-year-old elder couldn''t help but stand up again. "Yes, the lord, order it!" The other elders stood up and said. Hu Han took a deep breath and his eyes were green and cold: "Call me, from now on, see Tianwumen disciples, see one, kill one!" "Yes, the lord!" The nine eunuchs of the elders should not say anything more. At this time, the headquarters of Tianwumen headquarters. Huang Xiaolong sat on the main hall, Chen Xiaotian, Yan Ken, Jiang Tianhua and other Tianwumen and Xueyanmen masters were respectfully standing under the hall, and above the hall, Hu Sheng looked shockedly at both sides. Tian Wumen and Xueyanmen masters. Tian Wumen and Xueyanmen masters actually? ! He stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong. Who is this young brte? What do you want to do? ! He didn''t dare to think about it. Chapter 273: An empty Chapter 273: An empty Tian Wumen and Xueyanmen masters respectfully stand on the main hall, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe The entire hall, the needle can be heard. At this time, Chen Xiaotian went forward and respectfully said: "The young master, just nine ancestor Hu Han ordered, Tianwumen disciple, see er, kill one!" "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and then he looked at Hu Sheng on the main hall. Hu Sheng was shocked by Huang Xiaolongs eyes and his face was pale as paper. After Chen Xiaotians report, he stood back. Above the main hall, theplex is silent. Tianwumen and Xueyanmen waited for Huang Xiaolong to order. Huang Xiaolong gently mmed the treasure seat, above the hall, and made a dull sound. If you attack the Jiu Zong sect now, although you can win, but Tianwumen and Xueyanmen must degenerate some elders. In this case, even if Huang Xiaolong unifies the Dark Magic City, the overall strength of the Dark Lord City will fall a lot. With foreign enemies attacking, the Dark City is afraid of being hard to resist. This is not what Huang Xiaolong is willing to see. Then you can only wait another half a month. Huang Xiaolong thought. With Huang Xiaolongs second-order spiritual spirit, in the next two weeks, he will be able to control the remaining elders of the Jiu-Zong, and control the remaining elders of the Jiu-Zong, and Huang Xiaolong will attack the Jiu Zong, killing Hu Han in one fell swoop. Hu Sheng is going to die, so Hu Han naturally can''t stay. Hu Han must also die. As for the nine-year-old deputy lord Su Meimei, if he is willing to work, Huang Xiaolong can not kill. After a while, Huang Xiaolong said to Chen Xiaotian and others: "Put him to the Tianwumen dungeon." It means Hu Sheng. After a pause, he continued: "Two dayster, he broke his arm and sent it to Hu Han. "" "Yes, less master!" Chen Xiaotian, Jiang Tianhua and others respectfully should be. "No, no, no, I beg you, what do you want, I can promise you, I will not break my arm." Hu Sheng heard the words, his face was crying and crying. At this time, two elders of Tianwumen came over and pushed them out of the hall. Hu Sheng struggled and shouted all the way, his voice was getting farther and farther, and he was weak and inaudible. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to Chen Xiaotian Jiang Tianhua: "You pay attention to the movement of the Jiu Zong, if there is any abnormality, immediately report it to me." "It''s a young master!" The two respected. Later, Huang Xiaolong also told the two men about some matters, and let the people retreat. After the people retired, Huang Xiaolong entered the temple of Sumi, swallowed the Buddha''s breast and continued to practice. Two days passed quickly. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong let Chen Xiaotian break Hu Sheng and then sent it to the headquarters of Jiuyi. Hu Hans sons arm was naturally angry, but he still did not order the siege of Tianwumens headquarters. Although Hu Han did not order it, the Dark City, there are conflicts between the nine disciples and the Tianwumen disciples. Coupled with the previous contradiction between Jiu Zongzong and Xueyanmen, the entire Dark Magic City is shrouded in a torrent of blood. On the street, even the pedestrians are a lot less. Ten days passed. The main hall of the Jiuyi Zong headquarters. "What do you mean is true? In addition to the ck-haired boy, there is no other master sitting in the town?" Hu Han sat on the throne and looked at the nine-year-old elder Fan Haidao. Fan Hai Gong Jing replied: "Yes, the lord has already found it very clearly. Except for the ck-haired boy, Tianwumen, there are no other masters sitting in the town, and the subordinates have checked it clearly. The ck boy was only half a year ago. Into the chaos." "Six months ago, I just entered the chaos!" Hu Han''s eyes blinked: "You mean, this kid, in the chaotd, there is no back power?" Fan Hai respectfully nodded: "Yes, the sovereign." "Is there any ck boy to find out which family is in front of the chaos?" Hu Han said. "This is still not avable for the time being." Fan Hai replied. Hu Han nodded. What he was most worried about before was that the ck-haired boy was a disciple of a certain force in the chaos. Now don''t worry about this. As for which empire is a family of the other party, it is not important. The chaotd has rules of chaotd. The imperial family of the three continents cannot break this rule casually. "The lord, are we now?" Before the sea, he said carefully. Hu Han heard the words, his eyes shed a glimpse: "The order is passed down, and all the elders of the Nine Emperors are summoned. The deaconse to the main hall." Fan Haiyi listened, and his face was happy: "Yes, the lord." He knew that the lord was going to start with Tianwumen! The night is quiet. The moonlight poured down and shrouded the earth. Dozens of people flew out from the headquarters of Jiuyi, like the ghosts in the night,ing to the headquarters of Tianwumen. Not long after, these dozens of people came to the Tianwumen headquarters. Aftering to the headquarters of Tianwumen, one person raised his hand and waved, dozens of people were separated instantly, and flew into the gate of Tianwumen headquarters. These dozens of people came to the Tianwumen hall. Along the way, I met Tian Wumen disciples and killed them instantly. There was no sound. Tianwumen disciples, one by one. The breath of death is pervasive. After a while, dozens of people came to the front of the main hall of Tianwumen headquarters. At this time, one person smiled and said: "The sovereign, this time Chen Xiaotian certainly can''t think we will suddenly attack Tianwumen headquarters." Another person smiled and said: "Maybe Chen Xiaotian still has a woman sleeping now, wait, we will kill, and he scared that even the pants did not have time to wear!" The people around him whispered. Hu Han is also a smile, and then his eyes are cold and shing: "When you wait for Chen Xiaotian and the ck-haired young man''s dog life, and Fan Hai, you ten people used to save the young masters in the Tianwumen dungeon." "Yes, the sovereign." Su Hai respectfully responded. Just when Hu Han was ordered, he broke the door of the main hall of Tianwumen headquarters. When he scored all the time, Su Meimei suddenly said: "Slow!" Hu Han and others could not help but stop. Su Meimei said: "My lord, I always feel that something is wrong. This time we attacked the Tianwumen headquarters. Will it be too easy?" Nothing happened at all along the way, and the Jiuyi sects easily attacked the sky. The main hall of Wumen is here. Hu Han brows. "The deputy lord, you have a lot of heart. This time, our nine sects attacked the headquarters of Tianwumen. The incident was sudden and absolutely confidential. It was so easy and normal." At this time, a nine-year-old elder smiled. Su Meimei heard that there was no opening. "Well, wait for the attack, first kill the Ken, kill Chen Xiaotian''s next few disciples, break his left arm and right arm, and then solve the other elders of Tianwumen." Hu Han said: "And, etc. If there is any difference, immediately retreat!" The nine-year-old elders respectfully whispered. Immediately, Hu Han took a palm and broke the hall of the Tianwumen headquarters. Hu Han looked and saw the main hall of Tianwumen headquarters, which was empty. Chapter 274: Kill Hu Han Chapter 274: Kill Hu Han Hu Han stood there, his eyes shing, and all the people in the back of the nine ancestors saw it. "The Sovereign." Su Meimei went forward: "The situation is not right." Hu Han nodded. He also felt abnormal. However, at this moment, suddenly, a loud bang, Hu Han and the nine **** elders suddenly looked back, only to see the gate of the Tianwumen Hall closed itself. The nine-year-old people saw the situation and their faces changed. "Hu Hanzong and Jiu Zongzong elders came to Tianwumen, why don''t you say anything, so that I can feast wee." At this moment, a voice sounded. When Hu Han and Jiu Zongzong looked at everyone, they saw a young ck-haired young maning out from the inner courtyard of Tianwumen, and behind him, followed by Chen Xiaotian, Yan Ken and the elders of Tianwumen, let Hu Han and Jiuyi The celebrity was surprised that, besides Chen Xiaotian, Yu Ken, the blood Yanmen door owner Jiang Tianhua, the deputy head Cui Ming was even there! Under the watchful eyes of Hu Han and others, the young ck-haired man walked out from the inner temple of Tianwumen and came to the throne of the hall. He sat down, and Chen Xiaotian, Yu Ken and others waited for the young man to stand on the left side of the ck-haired young man. Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming and other blood Yanmen people stood next to the ck-haired young man. Hu Han and Su Meimei looked at each other and saw the shock and doubt in the other''s eyes. After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong looked at Hu Han and Su Meimei and looked at Chen Xiaotian: "Bring Hu Sheng up." "Yes, less master!" Chen Xiaotian respectfully responded. Little Lord? ! Hu Han and Su Meimei and others saw that Chen Xiaotian actually called the ck-haired young man a young master and was shocked. When Hu Han and Su Meimei were surprised, Chen Xiaotian waved his hands and made Hu Sheng bet up. Two Tianwumen elders took Hu Sheng into the inner hall. At this time, Hu Shengs arms had been broken, his hair was scattered, his eyes were deeply recessed, and his whole body was bloodstained. Hu Han saw his son horrible, his body murderous and rising, and his eyes were dark and shining. "Father, save me, save me, father, save me!" Hu Sheng was escorted into the hall, saw Hu Han, crying wildly, but he was sealed by Huang Xiaolong, so he could not break away two The hand of the elder of Tianwumen. "Let my son." Hu Han looked at Huang Xiaolong. One word and one word, the ground that stood on it, began to condense a thickyer of ice. The ice is dark purple and sparkles with a fascinating glow. Huang Xiaolong did not seem to see Hu Hans eyes killing, and his face was calm: Let your son? Its not impossible. Hu Han a glimpse. Then, Huang Xiaolong said: "As long as you can leave this hall." "You!" Hu Han eyes angered, suddenly, Hu Han screaming beside him, screaming suddenly, let Hu Han, Su Meimei stay, the two just turned over and saw a few cold light attacked the two. The two were taken aback, and after a double wave, they shot down the cold and retreated. When Hu Han and Su Meimei saw the people who shot themselves, they were all furious. "Fan HaiWhat do you want to do?!" Hu Han shouted. It is the nine-year-old elder Fan Hai and others who shot the two. However, Fan Hai and others did not seem to hear Hu Hans anger and went straight to Huang Xiaolong. He respectfully went down: See the Lord! Little Lord? ! Hu Han and Su Meimei looked at Huang Xiaolong, Fan Hai and others were shocked and angry. "Get up." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. "Xie Shaozhu!" Fan Hai and others stood up, and all respectfully stood aside. This Fan Hai has long been conquered by Huang Xiaolong. Before Fan Hai reported to Hu Han, he said that Tian Wumen did not have any other masters in addition to Huang Xiaolong. He said that Huang Xiaolong entered the chaotd only half a year ago. These are naturally Huang Xiaolong. It reported to Hu Han. Otherwise, how could Fan Hai know that Huang Xiaolong entered the chaos six months ago. Hu Han looked at Fan Hai with anger. At this time, he still couldn''t understand. Fan Hai told him that there was no other master sitting in the sky. In fact, Huang Xiaolong let Fan Hai deliberately report it to himself! In addition to Lin Shuang, who was previously killed by Huang Xiaolong, Fan Hai is his most loyal confidant, but now he betrayed him! Fan Hai stood beside Huang Xiaolong and faced Hu Hans murderous eyes. He knew that Hu Han couldnt lick his flesh and blood at this time and sneered: Hu Han, I advise you not to resist, but your strength is good. But not our lesser opponents, the resistance will only suffer more." "I want to kill you!" Hu Han stunned, the whole body dark purple rushing, the body shape shed, and instantly shot to Fan Haiyi. The power of the whistling, making a strange sound. Like Jiang Tianhua of the original Yanmen Gate, seeing the elders of the blood Yanmen betray themselves, they could not help but want to shoot. However, Hu Hans palm was still not hit. Suddenly, the Buddhas shadow broke out from the ground and greeted Hu Hans palm. There was a loud bang. Hu Han felt that a tyrannical force wasing in. The figure could not help but retreat and retreat to the original position. He was shocked to see that the person who shot was the young man. Su Meimei saw that Huang Xiaolong not only took Hu Hans power, but also shook Hu Hans back. It was also a big shock. After Huang Xiaolong retreats Hu Hans palm, his face is indifferent, and he scans the five people of Su Meimei who are next to Hu Han. He said: I am unified in the Dark Magic City. Its a foregone conclusion. You cant do it now. I cant kill you. "The opportunity is only once." Huang Xiaolongs voice floated in the hall. Su Meimei''s five faces are changing in color. Hu Han''s face is ugly. "I am willing to work, willing to work!" After a while, the remaining nine-year-old elders, one person opened the door. One person opens, and then a second person opens the door. Hu Han''s body hair suddenly erected, and he stunned. The double fists rushed to the two men. On the second day, he didn''t expect Hu Han to suddenly shoot at the two. Before he could escape, he was bombarded by Hu Han. The two flew out and fell to the ground. Su Meimei was surprised by the other three. However, Hu Hans move frightened the other two nine-year-old elders who were still hesitating and inclined to Huang Xiaolongs side. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was next to Chen Xiaotian, Jiang Tianhua, Yan Ken, and Cui Ming. The four people understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. Respectfully, the flying body attacked Hu Han. As for Su Meimei, Huang Xiaolong did not shoot it. Su Meimei stood there, watching Hu Han being attacked by Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, and the eyes were shing, apparently making the final decision. Although Hu Hans strength is very strong, if she is alone, Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua are not their opponents, but now, Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua have joined forces, forcing Hu Han to retreat. The entire hall, the vindictive power of vertical and horizontal, full of five powerful forces. In Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, the four men joined hands. It didn''t take long for Hu Han to be in a disadvantage. He was identally hit by the light of Jiang Tianhua''s Huang Quan, and the whole body was traced with blood. After Huang Quanzhis light hit Hu Han, Jiang Tianhua suddenly raised his hand and mmed into the sky and shouted: The devil is pointing! A huge hole was broken in the sky, and a huge finger mmed into the cold from the sky. Chapter 275: Unified Dark City Chapter 275: Unified Dark City Hu Han looked at the high-altitude bombing, but his face changed dramatically. ! For the power of Jiang Tianhua''s demon robbery, he is most clear, if there is anything threatening to the entire Dark City, it is Jiang Tianhua''s demon. With his strength in the mid-eighth order, if he is hit by Jiang Tianhuas magical robbery, he will be seriously injured. Seeing Jiang Tianhua''s demon robbery, Hu Han screamed, and the whole body''s dark purple light rose, and the whole person suddenly dimmed and then disappeared. The demon robbery refers to the ground in the hall, and the entire hall is shaken by the ground. On the ground, there was a huge hole. The crowd looked at the huge hole in amazement. Including Su Meimei, looking at the huge hole, my heart is worried. At this time, Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, Yan Ken, and Cui Ming were brows, because the four people were sensitive to the senses and could not sense the existence of Hu Han. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, the center of the brow, suddenly appeared a blood red vertical eye. The eye of hell! The eye of **** shed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and hit a finger at the left corner of the main hall. The dark gray mist was rolling, and the screaming screaming sounded out. A screaming screams, everyone looked at it and saw Hu Han fall from the left corner of the main hall. When it fell to the ground, the figure was shaking and the mouth was bleeding. Hu Han touched the blood of his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Can you actually break my shadow?!" This shadow body, he has never been disyed in front of others, even Chen Xiaotian, Jiang Tianhua, and even Su Meimei do not know his body skills. He is extremely confident in this style of fighting. Originally, he thought that he could freely leave the Tianwumen headquarters with this shadow and leave the Dark City, and thene backter. This is his previous cuddling. But now, he sinks to the bottom of his heart. A breath of death approaches. Huang Xiaolong looked at Hu Han and did not answer. On Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian, the four eyes showed that the four people would agree and attacked Hu Han again. As the shadow body was broken by Huang Xiaolong, Hu Han did not rely on it, and he was unwilling to fight. He wanted to escape, but Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian also saw that Hu Hans intentions and Hu Hans escape were killed by four people. In addition, Hu Han was previously hit by Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul, so he was quickly shunned by Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua. He was identally shot by Jiang Tianhua. After being hit by Jiang Tianhua, it didnt take long for Hu Han to re-enter Chen Xiaotians voice. In the middle of Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul, Jiang Tianhua pointed to one finger, Chen Xiaotian remembered the wind fists, and Hu Han''s body hair was scattered, and the robes were full of blood. How can there be the previous generation of Xiongxiong, the power of the Dark Lord City! Hu Han stood there, crumbling. Looking at Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and watching Huang XiaolongTian Wumen, the blood Yanmen masters, smiled and smiled. "Father!" At this moment, Hu Sheng cried. Hu Han smiled sadly: "Sorry, Victory, this time, my father can no longer protect you." Hu Sheng cried. At this time, Hu Han turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and said: "I hope you can let my son pass. "Do you think it is possible?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Hu Han Yang sighed and sighed. In addition to the truth, he did not know how he just said, but he still had a hope. Then, Hu Han turned to look at Su Meimei standing on the side, so he stood there staring at Su Meimei for a minute or so, no opening, suddenly, Hu Han screamed and screamed, then, the chest burst open. Then the whole body continues to burst. Hu Han stood there, stopped for a while, and then went down stiffly. The blood of Hu Han sshed the stone pir next to the hall. Hu Han actually blew himself out of the sea, and blew himself through the body meridians! Everyone saw this result, and there were some surprises. Huang Xiaolong also has a glimpse. "Father!" Hu Sheng was shocked and his face was gray. Huang Xiaolong looked at Hu Hans body and said: Pull it down and treat it with the lord of the Dark Lord City. The meaning of Huang Xiaolong is the body of Hu Han, held at the ceremony of the Dark Lord City. Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian and others understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, and immediately respected it should be. As for Hu Sheng, Huang Xiaolong immediately made a gesture of killing Jiang Tianhua. Jiang Tianhua would like to go forward. When a sword is lifted up, Hu Sheng will be killed. Hu Han, Hu Sheng and his son died! After Jiang Tianhua killed Hu Sheng, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Su Meimei. Su Meimei lowered her head and then stepped forward and bowed: "Su Meimei sees the Lord." Huang Xiaolong nodded, Su Meimei convinced, this is the best result, otherwise, it can only be erased. ording to Chen Xiaotians report, Hu Han is interested in this Su Meimei. Of course, this is not important. At that time, Huang Xiaolong nted a spiritual brand in the sea of souls of Su Meimei and others, and he is not afraid of Su Meimeis dissent. Later, Huang Xiaolong let the two elders of Su Meimei and Jiu Zongzong let go of the sea of souls and let them nt their spiritual brand. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong waspletely impressed by the spiritual imprint of the two souls of Su Meimei and Jiu Zongzong. Now, the three forces of Tianwumen, Xueyanmen and Jiuyizong are finallypletely controlled by Huang Xiaolong! The Dark City is finally unified by Huang Xiaolong! In the chaotd, Huang Xiaolong finally has a ce to stay! Of course, Huang Xiaolong can''t really stand in the chaos. In a ce of chaos, a city can be upied and upied by other cities every day. However, the ck magic city is unified. Later, Huang Xiaolong can ck. Based on the magic city, control one by one, unify the surrounding city pool, be the overlord of the chaotd! Although he unified the Dark City and controlled the three forces of Tianwumen, Xueyanmen and Jiuzongzong, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to disclose his identity. Instead, he made Jiang Tianhua the owner of the Dark Lord City, and he controlled everything afterwards. . The next day, the news of Hu Hans death spread throughout the dark magic city. For the sudden death of Hu Chengs city owner, the ck magic city people made a big uproar. Hu Han died, and soon spread to the city around the ck Magic City. Blood River City, thousands of miles away from the Dark City. At this time, within the main hall of the blood pce city government, sitting in five middle-aged people, five middle-aged people, each hand palm is twice asrge as the average person, and the palm of the hand, the nails are ck. These five people are the five major leaders who control the five poisons of Xuehe City. Sitting in the middle is the boss Liu Minghai. The hall is a bit dull. "Hu Han''s death, what do you think?" Liu Minghai looked at the four people, opening the way, the voice was a little hoarse. "Big brother, Hu Han is dead, the Dark Lord City must be unstable, this is a great opportunity, we can just take this opportunity to capture the Dark City!" Liu Sicheng, the fourth old man. Chapter 276: City of the gods Chapter 276: City of the gods "Yes, big brother, now the Dark Magic City is bound to be unstable, it is a great opportunity for us to capture the Dark City!" Liu Errong, the second child, also spoke. Liu Minghai frowned, and turned to the youngest Liu Wu asked: "Who is the city of the ck magic city now?" "It is the blood Yanmen door owner Jiang Tianhua. It is rumored that Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian have joined forces. They are not prepared to attack the Jiu Zong, and then killed Hu Han." Liu Wu, the third child, replied. Liu Minghai fell into meditation. When the four saw it, they all silently. After a while, Liu Minghai raised his head and asked: "Su Meimei is now using Jiang Tianhua?" "Yes, big brother." Liu Wu, the third child, nodded and paused. Then he said: "I don''t know what method Jiang Tianhua used. He can actually talk about Chen Xiaotian and his team, and let Su Meimei betray Hu Han and put him into effect. In addition to Su Meimei, many elders of Jiuyizong have betrayed Hu Han. Because of this, Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian have joined forces to easily kill Hu Han!" Liu Minghai shook his head and said: "I am afraid that things are not that simple." Four people at a nce. "Big Brother, what do you mean by saying that there is other support behind Jiang Tianhua?" Liu Wu, the third child, moved and asked. Liu Minghai nodded. "ording to my guess, it should be like this. Otherwise, Jiang Tianhua could not say that Chen Xiaotian could join him in such a short period of time, and let Su Meimei and others betray Hu Han." The four looked at each other. "Big Brother, what should we do now?" Liu Dingrong, the second child, asked. Liu Minghai said: "Let people investigate and confirm whether there is any other support behind Jiang Tianhua. If there is, I am afraid that the other party still has the action, so we must guard against it in advance, if not!" The eyes of Minghai shed a ray of light: "Then we must first capture the Dark City before the other cities!" "It''s Big Brother!" The four respected. "In addition, pay attention to the ghost door, the ghost door door owner and the people in the wind cyclone recently walked very close, if the ghost door has a dissimr heart will be destroyed!" Liu Minghai Shen Sheng. Four people should be. Like the Blood River City, although the city around the ck Magic City knows that Hu Han is dead, he does not dare to incite it. It is to investigate whether there is power support behind Jiang Tianhua and which is the power of chaos. In the main city of the Dark City, Huang Xiaolong listened to Jiang Tianhua, and Chen Xiaotian and Su Meimei reported that the surrounding city pool knew the movement and reaction after Hu Hans death and nodded. Within a thousand miles of the Dark Magic City, there are six cities. The power of each of these six cities is simr to that of the Dark City. Some are stronger and some are weaker. After listening to the three people reporting the movements and reactions of the surrounding city, Huang Xiaolong asked the three people about the distribution of power in the six cities and rted sects. The three men reported for a few hours. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong had a clear understanding of the forces around the city of Dark Magic. "Blood River City." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. After having a clear understanding of the forces around the city of Dark Magic, Huang Xiaolong decided that the next target would be Blood River City. Because the situation of Blood River City is almost the same as that of ck Magic City. The ck Magic City is Jiu Zongzong, Xueyanmen, Tianwumen, and the three forces coexist. Jiuyizong is the only one and the Blood River City is the Five Poisons, Ghost Shadow Gate, and the Three Forces of the Cyclone Valley coexist with the Five Poisons. . Since the decision is made to Blood River City, Huang Xiaolong will let Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian Su Meimei pay attention to the five poisons, ghosts and whirlwind valleys, looking for opportunities to shoot. After telling the three people to pay attention to the three major forces of the blood city and the five poisons, Huang Xiaolong turned to Jiang Tianhua: "You inquire about the chaos, and there is no city market auction to auction a product." "A product of Lingshi." Although Jiang Tianhua doubts that Huang Xiaolong wants to buy a product Lingshi to do, but does not dare to ask more respectful. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and let the three men go down. After the three men retired, Huang Xiaolong entered the inner temple of the Shousi Mountain and began to practice. Recently, Huang Xiaolongs spiritual spiritual power has improved extremely fast. Huang Xiaolong hopes to cultivate the ancient martial arts to the second stage as soon as possible. If Huang Xiaolong can cultivate the ancient martial arts to the second stage, he will not only ept Huang Xiaolongs enemy or Huang Xiaolong, but also expand it. The forces are greatly helpful. And Huang Xiaolong''s Yi Jin Jing, also cultivated to thest type of tail. Soon, Huang Xiaolong will be able toplete the Twelve styles and enter the small perfection. The inner body will bear the inner Dan. The inner Dan will produce the real yuan. The inner Dan will run every moment, and the real life willst forever. With the real yuan, Huang Xiaolong will arrive. The speed of cultivation will increase dramatically again. Therefore, in addition to the cultivation of the sacred spirits, the repair of Luo, the Yi Jinjing, Huang Xiaolong is mainly to cultivate the ancient martial arts, and asionally cultivate the Shura sword. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong took time to practice the Shura ghosts on the battlefield that had just passed into the chaos. There was a cloud of Necromancer formed by the **** atmosphere of the battlefield. Huang Xiaolongs Shura Ghosts first trick was to Both are greatly improved. Half a month passed. On this day, Jiang Tianhua came in and reported: "There are few masters, and the subordinates have heard it. One monthter, the auction of the gods will auction a good stone." "Oh, the city of the gods." Huang Xiaolong said. This city of gods is one of the top ten cities in the chaotd, and ranks second, only under the first sin city. The city of the gods is the ancient city pool left by the ancient people and the protoss. Now the city of the gods is one of the ten overlords of the chaotd. As for the strength, no one knows, only know that it has been many years ago. It is the high-ranking powerhouse of the Sanctuary. "Yes, the young master, this auction of the city of the gods in addition to the auction of a product of Lingshi, I heard that the auction of Tianpin exercises and fighting skills." Jiang Tianhua went on to report. "Tianjin exercises and fighting skills." Huang Xiaolong small snacks shocked. Jiang Tianhua went on to say: "And it is a mid-level intermediate practice and fighting skills. The exercises seem to be called Qian Qiangong, and the fighting skills seem to be called the endless wind." Big thousand power? Promise breaking wind? Huang Xiaolong nodded, this big thousand gods and the endless winds, he used to listen to Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei mentioned. This time, the city of the gods auctions the intermediate-level exercises and fighting skills, so it will be extremely lively. "You help me arrange it. After two days, I will go to the city of the gods." Huang Xiaolong thought about it, said to Jiang Tianhua. From the Dark Magic City to the City of the Gods, it takes almost a month for Huang Xiaolong to drive now. Jiang Tianhua respectfully should be, then, he reported to Huang Xiaolong about the movement and reaction of the blood poison city, the ghost shadow door and the cyclone valley. After listening to Huang Xiaolong, he nodded and told Jiang Tianhua to pay close attention to the surrounding city and the defensive ck magic city during his time in the city of the gods. Chapter 277: Hegemony Chapter 277: Hegemony Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong set off for the city of the gods. ! This time, Huang Xiaolong did not follow people, but went alone, Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and Su Meimei left behind the Dark Lord City. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the Dark Magic City. It was tens of thousands of miles away from the Dark Magic City. The space was a shadow and one person appeared. This person is a Yao Jia Yao Fei. Yao Fei stood tall and muttered to himself: "ording to the news of the temple, the boy entered the chaotd. However, in the chaos of thousands of miles, it is not so easy to find this kid." "Forget it, anyway, knowing that this kid is in a mess, I don''t believe that he can escape my palm this time!" Yao Fei''s figure shed and ran away. It didn''t take long before he came to the battlefield where Huang Xiaolong had just passed to the chaotd. "A good atmosphere of the dead spirit!" When Yao Fei passed the battlefield, he looked at the cloud of the dead spirit, which was condensed by the **** atmosphere above the battlefield, and he also eximed. After marveling, Yao Feis eyes were happy, and the darkness behind him shed. I saw a huge dark figure full of evil and domineering. It is the 12th-level martial arts, the dark king. Yao Fei will call out the Dark King of the Dark Soul, and the Dark King will take a breath and suddenly **** it. If the giant whale absorbs water, the gas of the dead spirit will continue to infuse into the body. The dark ck light of the dark king gradually has a **** red color, more evil, and the body is stronger. After half a day, Yao Fei stopped and took the Dark King back. "If you want to find the little hybrid of Huang Xiaolong, practice in this battlefield, after three years, I should be able to break through the sanctuary." Yao Fei''s eyes blinked: "But, after finding the hybrid of Huang Xiaolong, kill him, Its not toote toe back here to practice! After that, the flying body shed and flew in the direction of the Dark Magic City. Two hourster, Yao Fei came to the Dark City. After entering the Dark Magic City, Yao Fei randomly picked a hotel. When he sat down to eat and drink, he heard several people talking about the wine table next to him. "I heard that this auction of the gods of the city will auction the heavenly exercises and fighting skills!" said a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe. "Tianjin exercises and fighting skills?!" One person was amazed. "Good and it is the middle-level intermediate exercises and fighting skills, it is the big thousand power and the endless wind!" "It turned out to be a big master? Daqian is more than three hundred years ago, the practice of Daqian Shengtuo! The rumors have cultivated the great power, the body has the Buddha body, almost the body of immortality, this is the ultimate wind is also the big thousand holy Tuo''s strongest fighting skills, hundreds of years ago, many of the Sanctuary''s strongmen died under the Wuji Shengtuo''s Wuji Broken Wind!" Yao Fei listened to the discussion next to the wine table, the heart of the move, the auction of the city of the gods? Big thousand! Promise breaking wind! Yao Fei stood up. He came to the side of the wine table and looked at the middle-aged man wearing a ck robe. He asked: "When is the auction of the gods of the city held?" The middle-aged man in the ck robes looked at Yao Fei and smiled coldly: "Boy, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear it clearly." However, his voice just fell, and Yao Fei took his neck and pulled it out of his seat. "You didn''t hear it clearly?" Yao Fei was indifferent. "Listen, listen, hear clearly. The city of the gods auction will be held in twenty-eight days." The middle-aged man was scared and panicked. Yao Fei waited for him to finish, his hand twisted and mmed, then threw it, threw the middle-aged man into the corner of the restaurant. I saw the middle-aged mans neck squatting to the side, the breath was gone, and the neck was already twisted. Yao Fei killed the middle-aged man and scanned his other four people. The other four people all fell back in horror. However, after killing the middle-aged man, Yao Fei did not take another shot. Instead, he turned around and walked out of the restaurant. He quickly went out of the Dark City and then rushed toward the city of the gods. "Da Qiangong." Yao Fei''s eyes ck mes shed past. As far as he knows, the martial arts of the Daqian Shengtu, which was founded more than three hundred years ago, is also the Dark Wuhun. With this great merit, then he is vindictive. The speed of the lift can definitely be a thousand miles, and the Sanctuary can be quickly broken. Sanctuary! Therefore, this time, he must win the big thousand! Whether it is buying or other methods! Just when Yao flew in the direction of the city of the gods, on top of a wilderness, a figure shed and stood in the air, it was Huang Xiaolong who rushed to the city of the gods. Huang Xiaolong looked at the wastnd below and took a map from his arms. "This should be the **** wastnd." Huang Xiaolong whispered to the map. The map of this chaotd was prepared by Jiang Tianhua. Although it is not very detailed, some important ces on the chaotd are marked. Among them, there is this **** wastnd. The **** wilderness is a strange ce in the chaotd. ording to legend, tens of thousands of years ago, it used to be a giant city, but then the two gods were fighting here, the giant city was destroyed, andter the two gods were together. Degraded here, for thousands of years, the surrounding area is not a million miles. Huang Xiaolong took the map and looked at the dark sky. He flew and fell on a small hill. It waste, and Huang Xiaolong nned to take a rest for a night. After falling down, Huang Xiaolong took a photo with his hands, and dropped a pile of dead wood at high altitude. His fingers rose and the bonfire rose. After the bonfire rose, Huang Xiaolong ran his life skills and recovered instantly. After a while, the whole body was full of vindictiveness and internal strength. With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, his three major life-threatening skills are now hidden and shadowed, and the instantaneous recovery power has also improved a lot. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong ran a repairing scorpion, Yi Jinjing, and practiced for a while. When he stopped, the moonlight was deep, and under the moonlight, the **** wilderness shrouded a thinyer of **** mist. Tens of thousands of years ago, after the two gods of the gods fell to this ce, every night, this **** fog will appear, the reason for the blood shortage is named. "There are still half a month, it is the auction of the city of the gods." Huang Xiaolong thought. This trip to the city of the gods, he is not entirely because of a good spirit. The city of the gods is the legacy of the Protoss in the ancient times. In the space around the city of the gods, there are some cultivation houses left by the protoss in the ancient times. Huang Xiaolong also wants to try his luck and see if he can find these ancient times. The residences left by the protoss strong people generally have their refining ten spirits or heavenly spirits. Now, it is less than three years since the temple was recruited for the next time. Although Huang Xiaolongs cultivation speed is extremely fast, it is impossible to break through the sanctuary within three years. If you find the legendary ten-character Lingdan or Tianpinling Dan swallowed, that is different. However, although the space around the city of the gods has the residence of the protoss in the ancient times, only three or four people have been found since ancient times, so the chance of such luck is less than one billion. At this moment, there was a sound in the distance, and Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but look up. I saw two people flying in the distance with great speed. (Sorry, everyone, I was busy with house renovations for a while, sometimes I didnt have time to eat, but the new house was finally busy, and the new house that I entered yesterday, resumed from today.) Chapter 278: Don’t hide when you have a species Chapter 278: Don¡¯t hide when you have a species Waiting for the other party to be close, seeing the aspect of appearance, Huang Xiaolong could not help but the other is a man and a woman. If Huang Xiaolong remembers correctly, the woman is a ghost disciple. When Huang Xiaolong first entered the Dark Magic City, he once saw it. Tian Wumen Elder # also said to Huang Xiaolong, this woman should be the disciple of the ghost doorkeeper. "Second teacher, that person." At this time, the man said to the woman, one refers to Huang Xiaolong. Although there was a **** mist at night, Huang Xiaolongs bonfire was quite conspicuous in the night. The womans appearance on Huang Xiaolong seems to be, but she does not have Huang Xiaolongs eyesight, so she did not see the face of Huang Xiaolong. After hesitating, Shen Shen said: Lets see it in the past. After that, I flew to Huang Xiaolong. When the two people came to Huang Xiaolong 100 meters away, the woman saw the face of Huang Xiaolong, and could not help but see: "Is he?" It seems that although this woman has only seen Huang Xiaolong, she still has an impression on Huang Xiaolong. "Two sisters, do you know this person?" The man could not help but ask. The woman nodded and said: "A few months ago, I met this person in the Dark Lord City. At that time, he was with Deng Wumen and Deng Xin. At this time, the two flew in a sh and fell in front of Huang Xiaolong. When the first day of the Wumen elders # said yes, this woman is indeed the disciple of the ghost doorkeeper, and is the most favored female disciple, called Li Fei. There are twelve disciples in the ghost gate, and Li Fei ranks second. Among the twelve disciples of the ghost gate, the strongest, and the male is also the disciple of the ghost gatekeeper, ranking sixth. Call Zhou Cheng. Zhou Cheng listened to Li Fei when he said that Tian Wumens elders Deng Guang and Du Xin had a twinkling of their eyes. Two years ago, his left ring finger and index finger were cut by Shuguang and Du Xin. "Boy, you and Tianwumen # What is the rtionship?" Zhou Cheng came to Huang Xiaolong, his face was very cold. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "What is the rtionship between me and #, It seems that there is no need to tell you." Zhou Cheng''s eyes nced, and a dark red light burst out. Then the whole body sword shed, and a giant sword appeared on the top of his head. The giant sword appeared. Zhoucheng floated ayer of silver like a sword. Light, like the same gust of wind, suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Li Fei didn''t expect Zhou Cheng to suddenly shoot Huang Xiaolong, and wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t wait. He could only watch Zhoucheng Jianguang drowning to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, who was drowned by Zhoucheng Jianguang, Li Fei sighed in the heart and secretly shook his head. The martial arts of the six divisions Zhoucheng was the sword of the great swords in the sword martial arts, and then cooperated with the high-level fighting skills of the sword. Law, even if it is a congenital sixth-orderte-stage strong, it is difficult to receive it. She can already imagine the scene in which Huang Xiaolong and other giant swords are split into two halves. Its just a pity that she originally wanted to know from Huang Xiaolongs mouth how Tianwumen and Xueyanmen teamed up to defeat Hu Han and swallowed the nine. At that time, # followed behind Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong should not be low, perhaps know some insider. At this time, Zhou Cheng Jianguang finallypletely drowned Huang Xiaolong. Seeing this Zhoucheng had some idents. Originally, he thought that Huang Xiaolong dared to be alone in the **** wilderness. It was a bit of strength. I didnt expect that even one of his moves could not be epted. "Unspeakable, it turned out to be a soft goods!" Zhou Cheng sneered. However, his voice just fell, and suddenly a dazzling sword swelled into the sky. This sword omens contains destruction, domineering, destroying all the breath and instantly breaking his mad wind-like swordsman. After the whirlwind swordsman was broken, it was like a bubble, bursting and disappearing. Everything is silent. Li Fei, who was on the side, couldnt help but watch Huang Xiaolong holding the de of Shura. Huang Xiaolong stood there. A dark red dark air whirlpool of the stock, the horrifying horror of the horror of the screaming like a huge wave swept around. Li Fei and Zhou Cheng felt the sturdy atmosphere and horror killing of Huang Xiaolong. His face changed, especially Zhou Cheng, his face was ugly. At this time, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward Zhoucheng. Zhou Cheng saw Huang Xiaolong came over and woke up and sneered: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have two sons, too, so it is interesting. If you die, I will not have a sense of killing you." The blood of the blood is shing, and the great sword of the earth is constantly rotating, releasing a mysterious force. Under this mysterious force, Zhou Cheng''s entire atmosphere continued to improve, and in the end, it was three points stronger than before. This is Zhoucheng''s life-threatening technique. It is simr to Feihou''s Gxy Wuhun''s life-threatening martial arts. It can also strengthen its own fighting power, but the power of strengthening is weaker than that of Feihou. Zhou Cheng sighed and screamed, and the whole body was sworded. The whole person turned into a giant sword and attacked Huang Xiaolong again. He came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant and followed the top of Huang Xiaolong. The giant sword has not yet attacked, and the airflow around it is flying. The stones around Huang Xiaolongs feet are like being crushed by giant objects, all of which turn into powder. Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant sword in the air, and did not pick it up. The soul of the soul was spread with the shape, leaving a residual image and avoiding the other side''s attack. Huang Xiaolong had just escaped. He only heard a loud bang. He saw that Huang Xiaolongs original ce was pulled out by a giant slit of 100 meters long. The whole hill was shaking, and the stone dust was shaken several meters high. Zhou Cheng saw his attack being escaping by Huang Xiaolong and said: "Boy, don''t hide if you have a species!" However, his voice just fell, and suddenly the figure shed in front of him. Huang Xiaolong came to a few meters in front of him. Huang Xiaolong looked at him with cold eyes, and the sword of Shura in his hand waved out. A de of grass is transformed into a chain of des, covering all the surrounding space, overwhelming, these chains reveal the breath of death. Chain of death! Zhou Cheng was shocked and his body was twisted, trying to escape, but then he found that no matter which direction he went to dodge, he could not avoid the attack of the chain. At this time, Zhou Cheng only felt a tight body, and looked at it with amazement. I saw a chain of death like a snake of hell. He was wrapped around him in an instant, and a chilly sigh from **** seemed to emerge from these chains. Erosion into its body, such as the snake bites. Zhou Cheng screamed. On the side of Li Fei did not expect such a sudden change, originally she saw Zhou Cheng just had the upper hand, did not expect a blink of an eye, the situation haspletely changed. After Li Fei was shocked, the mind was certain, just about to shoot, and suddenly the chain of thoughts fell back and passed through the body of Zhoucheng from all directions. Li Fei, who just wanted to take a shot, was in a stagnation. Time stops. Zhou Cheng''s eyes narrowed and he looked down at his own blood hole, and then fell from the sky. "You!" Zhou Cheng pointed to Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 279: Remnant of the Protoss Chapter 279: Remnant of the Protoss "Six younger brothers!" At this time, Li Fei suddenly went to the side of Zhoucheng and shouted. However, Zhou Cheng responded to her is a bloody, Zhou Cheng spurt a blood spurt, sshed Li Fei, then fell to the ground, soft there. Li Fei stayed, and touched her face with blood, sticky, and some heat. "Six younger brothers, six younger brothers!" Li Fei suddenly called. However, Zhoucheng did not react. In the distance, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly over here. Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s footsteps approached, Li Fei woke up and panicked and stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. At this time, her eyes were no longer stable and indifferent, but panicked and surprised. She knows the strength of Zhoucheng, but with the strength of Zhoucheng, she is so vulnerable in front of Huang Xiaolong! Don''t say that she is her, even if she is a master, ghost gatekeepers can''t do it. "You, what do you want to do?" Li Fei stepped back and sighed. "You just didn''t want to know what rtionship I have with Du Fu and Deng Guang, the elders of Tianwumen." Huang Xiaolong suddenly spoke and was indifferent. Li Fei is a glimpse. "Actually, now the entire Tianwumen and the blood Yanmen are under my control." Huang Xiaolong continued. Li Fei stayed, and then looked beautiful and looked surprised: "You, you mean!" Now, the owner of the Dark Lord City is Jiang Tianhua, the owner of the blood Yanmen Gate. Now that the whole Tianwumen and the blood Yanmen are controlled by Huang Xiaolong, then it is not that the owner of the Dark Magic City is actually the young man in front of him! incredible! A few days ago, Jiu Zongzong Hu Han was killed, and the Dark Magic City suddenly changed its master. The surrounding forces of the city were controversial to specte on the reasons, and the master of the ghosts and shadows of the masters felt embarrassed. Now the young ck man means that all this is done behind the scenes? ! Li Fei could not digest this fact for a while. "ck Magic City, has beenpletely controlled by me, and then will be Blood River City." Huang Xiaolong then said: "This is a matter of time, now I give you two choices, one is to work for me, the other is to die." When Zhoucheng started, Huang Xiaolong had already considered it. Anyway, the next step is to rule the blood river city. If so, it will start now. Huang Xiaolongs n is to control the ghost door first. If you can control the ghost door, it will be much easier to deal with the blood poisoning of the blood river city. It can be said that controlling the ghost door and adding the current power of Huang Xiaolong, destroying and annexing five Poison education is extremely easy. investment! dead! Li Fei''s face is cloudy and changing. She can see that the young ck man is not lying, and the other person actually told her about it. Not afraid of her escape, if she shakes her head, then the end will be! She looked at Zhoucheng on the side. But if it works, then! "You don''t have to worry about your master. In the future, not only your master, but the entire ghost gate, Blood River City will be controlled by me." At this time, Huang Xiaolong sounded quietly. Li Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong. She saw Huang Xiaolong''s self-confidence from Huang Xiaolong''s light look. After Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, he did not open his mouth again. Looking at the other side, if Li Fei can be effective, it would be natural. If it is not only killing, it will have no effect on Huang Xiaolongs rule over Blood River City. Just like the previous masters who controlled Tianwumen and Xueyanmen, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry and gave the other party time to consider. Half a column of incense time passed, Li Fei opened the sea of souls, let Huang Xiaolong nt a spiritual brand in the sea of his soul. After the spiritual branding of Li Fei''s soul sea, Huang Xiaolong secretly spit out to control this Li Fei, which will definitely help him to control the ghost door. Later, Li Fei reported all the ghost gates that he knew to Huang Xiaolong. An hourter, Li Feizhen finished the report. Huang Xiaolong nodded. After listening to Li Feis newspaper, he had a clear understanding of the strength of the ghost door. The ghost door was the first peak of the innate eighth-order, and the strength wasparable to that of the previous nine-year-old lord Hu Han, except for the ghost gatekeeper. In addition, there are four innate seventh-order masters, as for the innate fourth-order, fifth-order, sixth-order, there are more than 30 people. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that the ghost doorkeeper secretly cultivated a group of ghosts and deaths, a total of 38 people, each of whom is innate fourth-order or above, the strongest is the innate sixth-order In theter peaks, before the days of Wumen and Xueyanmen investigated ghost gates, but did not find this. It seems that the ghost gatekeepers are also hidden. The strength of the ghost gates reported by Li Fei and the five poisons taught by the blood river city are not much weaker. However, from Li Feis report, Huang Xiaolong also knows that the ghost gatekeeper and the whirlwind valley owner have secretly alliance, and intends to attack the five poisons in the near future, and then rece the five poisons. Huang Xiaolong blinked. "Youe to this **** wilderness, what is it?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "We have been ordered by the Master to chase down a man named Fan Encheng." Li Fei replied: "This person has a residual picture, which was left by a protoss in the ancient times." "The residual picture left by the protoss in the ancient times!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. "Yes." Li Fei respectfully said: "In addition to me and the six divisions, there are also masters, masters and three masters. When we chase the **** wilderness, we separate and kill, and the division respects one group. Group, master brother and a group of three divisions." The remains of the Protoss in the ancient times! Huang Xiaolongs heart is secretly happy. Since it was left by the protoss in the ancient times, this remnant figure is very likely to be the treasure map of its cultivation. Also, I did not expect that the ghost doorkeeper is also in the **** wilderness! At this time, Li Fei shocked his waist and pulled out a jade card. "It is the master who is calling us!" After Li Fei took out the jade card, his eyes swept away and said: "It should be the master who chased Fan Encheng!" "Go, you take me now." Huang Xiaolong stood up. "Yes, less master" Immediately, Li Fei flew away with Huang Xiaolong in the direction he summoned to his master. The two flew all the way, and they flew for about twenty minutes. They came to a valley where the fighting power and anger were heard. Huang Xiaolong and Li Fei jumped into the valley and then rushed to the fight. It was not long before they saw two middle-aged people dressed in ghost costumes attacking an old man in a green robe. . The two ghost disciples are undoubtedly the master of Li Fei and the third division of the three masters Liu Chong, the green robe old man is naturally that Fan Encheng. Huang Xiaolong can see that although Jie Dong and Liu Chong have joined forces, they have not prevailed, but Fan Encheng can''t help but two. The three heard the sound of breaking the air and turned to the first. "Second sister!" "Second sister!" Jie Dong and Liu Chong see Li Fei, and they all have a happy face, but when they see Huang Xiaolong, they can''t help. Chapter 280: Ghost door master Chapter 280: Ghost door master The green robe veteran Fan Encheng sees Li Fei, his face changes, his eyes are anxious, and Jie Dong and Chong are two people. He can still deal with it. If he adds another Li Fei, he will lose. He mmed two punches to Jie Dong and Liu Chong. The punch broke open and rolled up a heavy punch. Both Jie Dong and Liu Chong looked back and saw the punching wavesing from the air. sh, back away. Both Jie Dong and Liu Chong retired, leaving room for them. Fan Encheng saw it and his body shape changed. For example, the gyro generally turned from the space where Jie Dong and Liu Chong exited, and instantly it was already in the 100 meters. outer. Both Jie Dong and Liu Chong were in a hurry, and they refused to greet Li Fei. They had to fly and cut off Fan Encheng. But the two just got up and saw a figure in front of Fan Encheng. The other party was boxing. When the shock came, Fan Encheng was forced to fall back to the ground. The person who shot is Huang Xiaolong. This Fan Encheng has a residual picture of the ancient Protoss strong, and Huang Xiaolong naturally will not let him escape. Huang Xiaolong suddenly shot, intercepted Fan Encheng, Jie Dong, Liu Chong, Fan Encheng were all surprised and surprised, the three looked at Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong took off Fan Encheng, he did not continue to attack and stopped. For a time, the valley calmed down. Stopped for about a minute, Jie Dong began to say: "Two sisters, this brother is? Six brothers, is he not with you?" Looking at Li Fei. Liu Chong also stared at Li Fei. Li Fei did not speak, but looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Jie Dong and Liu Chong, and said: "You six brothers have been killed by me. As for who I am, you will knowter." Huang Xiaolong opened, Jie Dong, Liu Chong and Fan Encheng were three, and then, Jie Dong, Liu Chong and their faces changed. "Second teacher, what is he really saying?!" Jie Dong looked at Li Fei and said with anger: "He killed six divisions?!" Liu Chong also looked angry. Li Fei looked at Jie Dong and Liu Chong, and nodded and said: "Yes." Both of them had a big change in their faces, and they were shocked and angry. "Li Fei, you, dare to betray the ghost door, collude with outsiders, kill the brothers!" Jie Dong looked at Li Fei, his eyes were extremely cold. Huang Xiaolong killed Zhou Cheng, but Li Fei was with Huang Xiaolong! Betraying ghost gates, colluding with outsiders, killing brothers and sisters, this is a death sin! Liu Chong looked at Li Fei and his eyes were full of killings. Fan Encheng on the side didn''t expect such a change. Li Fei actually betrayed the ghost door and colluded with the young ck man who killed his six younger brothers. Fan Encheng secretly smiles in his heart. If this is the case, he will be able to escape if he waits for a fierce battle. "Li Fei, if you repent now, kill this person with me and the three divisions, and then take Fan Encheng, and I will pass it on. When I arrive, I will plead with the teacher. Master respects you. I should forgive you. Death sin." At this time, Jie Dong opened the way. Liu Chongyi, then understands the meaning of Dongxin. He said: "Yes, the second sister, you still have time to repent." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. At this moment, suddenly, a sound broke through the air, everyone could not help but see, the arrival of people is extremely fast, and when flying in the air, a faint me behind him. Both Jie Dong and Liu Chong were overjoyed on their faces. Fan Encheng and Li Fei both changed their faces and were surprised. "It is Qin Yang!" Li Fei came to Huang Xiaolong and suddenly quit. Qin Yang, the ghost doorkeeper! Congenital eighth-order early peaks! At this time, a figure rises to the sky, it is Fan Encheng, Fan Encheng sees the ghost doorkeepering, and in shock, he has to escape again. However, he just flew up, and in the distance, a shadow like a fallen star generally stroked the night sky, and instantly came over the valley and hit Fan Encheng. Fan Encheng was shocked. The sword in his hand shed a sword, and the shadow hit the sword. He suddenly rang, and the powerful impact force made Fan Encheng return to the valley again. When Fan Encheng returned to the valley floor, a figure immediately floated down. He was a long-standing, strong middle-aged man with a faint beard and a knife-like face. He had an invisible force. It is the ghost doorkeeper Qin Yang. Fan Encheng met the ghost doorkeeper Qin Yang, and his face was ugly. At this time, Jie Dong and Liu Chong rushed to Qin Yang and respectfully worshipped: "See you!" Li Fei saw it and his face changed a bit. Qin Yang looked at the two people who had bowed in front of him, Jie Dong and Liu Chong, and nodded. "Get up." After turning around, his eyes looked like a knife standing behind Li Xiaofei. "Master, the second division girl betrayed the ghost door, colluded with this person, killed the six divisions!" Jie Dong came to Qin Yang, respectfully said: "She has just personally admitted." Qin Yang heard the words, his eyes were cold and shed, staring at Li Fei: "Is it true that Jiedong said?!" Although he knew that the disciples did not dare to deceive himself, he still could not believe that the second disciple Li Fei would betray the ghosts. Door, betray yourself. Li Fei stood behind Huang Xiaolong and did not speak. When Qin Yang saw it, the whole body came out with mes, and his eyes shed. A chilly air flow swept through the valley. Li Fei did not answer, no doubt the default! Li Fei is his most beloved disciple. Among his disciples, his talent is also the highest. He did not expect to betray himself! Qin Yangs eyes are more and more intense. "Dead!" Qin Yang whispered, and suddenly he shot, and his right palm suddenly mmed into Li Fei''s palm. He saw a moment of screaming in the sky and hit the front of Li Fei. Li Fei was shocked. However, just as the mes of the palm print hit Li Fei, suddenly the Buddha''s shadow appeared, and the Buddha''s light shone through the valley and greeted the mes. It was shocking. The me print was scattered. Everyone was taken aback and looked at Huang Xiaolong. It was Huang Xiaolong who just blocked Qin Yangs palm. Qin Yang also looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were unexpected. It seemed that he did not expect Huang Xiaolong to block his own power. Just now he showed his fame and skill, and his heart was a high-level fighting skill. "Your strength is good." Qin Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong and said slowly, saying this, his eyes are like a knife: "But you kill my six disciples, this valley is your ce of burial!" Although Huang Xiaolong can pick him up, Qin Yang only used 50% of his strength, so in his view, Huang Xiaolong is not his opponent. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Qin Yang told Jie Dong and Liu Chongdao: "You two, deal with Fan Encheng, don''t let Fan Encheng escape, wait for me to solve this kid and this traitor first, thene and win Fan Encheng!" "Yes, Master!" Jie Dong and Liu Chong respectfully responded, and his body shape shed and attacked Fan Encheng. Qin Yang came over to Huang Xiaolong and Li Fei. (Ive changed it one day recently, adjust it slowly, and wait until the year to increase the update speed) Chapter 281: What is this power? ! Chapter 281: What is this power? ! Qin Yang came to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Li Fei. He said: "I am very lost." Li Fei is his most valued disciple. He is naturally disappointed. "I finally gave you a chance to kill this kid, and then kneel down to admit the mistake, the Master forgives you for sin!" Qin Yang sounds very cold. Li Fei stood behind Huang Xiaolong and did not speak. Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and Qin Yang did not seem to know the situation. "You step back." Huang Xiaolong said to Li Fei. "Yes, less master!" Li Fei respectfully responded. Little Lord? ! Qin Yang saw Li Fei turn a blind eye to his own words, and respected Huang Xiaolong as a respectful caller, and his heart was suddenly surging. The whole body momentum suddenly rose, and the surrounding sandstone flew away because of its powerful momentum. Then, behind Qin Yang, a ck giant shadow emerged. The ck giant shadow has three feet high, four hands long, blood red eyes, and the whole body is dark and foggy. This is the martial arts of Qin Yang, ghost! Ghost is a high-order martial art of death martial arts. After Qin Yang called the martial arts ghosts, a strong atmosphere of death skyrocketed, and Fan En, who was in a fierce battle with Jie Dong and Liu Chong, became a surprise. He could not help but look over here. Qin Yang''s eyes were slowly ted with ayer of ck, ck, and the blood was shining. "Kid, call your martial arts out, or wait until you have no chance to call out the martial arts." Qin Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong indifferently, and he was at the top. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No." "No?" Qin Yang a glimpse. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said lightly: "To deal with you, no." Although the strength of Qin Yang is not weak, it isparable to the sect of the Jiu Zong sect Hu Han, but in Huang Xiaolong''s view, against Qin Yang, there is no need to call out the Wuhun. More than a month ago, Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat the Jiu Zong sect, Hu Han, and after more than a month, Huang Xiaolongs strength once again broke through and improved a lot, reaching the seventh stage of congenital. However, Qin Yang listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that he had no need to deal with himself, and his anger was unstoppable. Mania! Qin Yangs eyes blinked, and the whole bodys robes screamed and the whole person became blurred. Then, the martial arts on his head exudes a ck light, and Qin Yangs whole person shes past, like the ghost in the night, instantly Came to the front of Huang Xiaolong. "Dead!" Qin Yang blood red eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong, revealing cold and cold hands to open his hands, printed on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw that Qin Yangs hands had risen a big circle at the same time, and his hands were stained with blood, bloody, and unpleasant smell. A hot hand came to the fore. Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much. He raised his palms and greeted Qin Yang''s palms. Huang Xiaolong''s palm is soft, like the floating grass in the water. Qin Yang sees that Huang Xiaolong once again despise himself, hard to pick up his own palms, and his heart is angry and his eyes are mocking. "Not self-reliant!" Qin Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. The power of this **** palm is notparable to his previous mes, and this time he used 10% of the power. In the entire blood river city, there are only five poisonous five-toxic boss Liu Minghai dare to take over his own Luo. Blood palm. The two palms were finally printed together. Originally, the eyes of the sneer sneer, Qin Yang, when they were printed with Huang Xiaolong, the eyes taunted and disappeared. Instead, they couldnt believe it and shocked. It seems that Huang Xiaolongs seemingly soft palm is actually contained. A chilly force that made him feel guilty. A loud bang came out. Qin Yang''s body shape shook back and forth again, leaving a row of deep footprints on the ground. He looked at his hands in amazement, only to see his hands condensed with ayer of ink purple ice. A bitter cold force entered his body instantly along his palms, and Qin Yang''s body shuddered. "What is this power?!" Qin Yang was shocked and blurted out. His **** palm, the power of the yang is the nemesis of the chilly palm, but now it is actually suppressed by Huang Xiaolong''s chilly palm. And then he found that his body was unable to suppress the power of the cold. In fact, just Huang Xiaolong''s disy was just a palm, just in the palm of his hand, infused with Shura''s vindictive Shura. Now, Huang Xiaolongs Shura has been cultivated to the peak of the fourth floor. The power of Shuras yin and cold is stronger than before. I dont know how many times Qin Yang, even if it is the innate eighth-order strong, cant suppress Huang Xiaolongs Shura ...... After Huang Xiaolong shook the Qin Yang, his body shape shed and he came to the front of Qin Yang. One finger hit, the thick fog rolled, and the screaming screamed, and the force shattered the thick fog, and instantly hit the chest of Qin Yang. Broken soul means! Qin Yang looked at the broken soul and pointed to the broken soul. His eyes were frightened and his body shape suddenly swept away. At the same time, the ghosts of the ghosts on his head shed and shed instantly. Previously, he thought he could defeat Huang Xiaolong without using the soul, so he didn''t have a soul. After the instant soul, Qin Yang''s body breath is once again stronger, the whole body is dark and foggy, and at the same time, two arms are added. The two arms are twice asrge as their previous arms, and the ten fingers are bent, extremely long. The pointed nails are like ten sharp edges, and they are shing with dark red. Qin Yang''s extra arms suddenly stretched out, ten fingers and nails, one block, Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul finger hit the top, suddenly sounded, sparks sshed. Qin Yang only felt ten fingers and even his arms were shocked. When he saw it, he saw a blood drop from his fingertips, and he was shocked and angry. This ghost hand is born after the soul of his martial spirit ghost, hard as a steel, harder than some cold iron casting des, generally the same level of strong people with a sharp de hit on it, can only leave shallow de marks, but now it can''t stop the finger of Huang Xiaolong. Qin Yang angered, whispered, did not retreat, the speed increased sharply, ten points to Huang Xiaolong suddenly spurted, I saw his ten finger nails have been, such as ten sharp edges, shook out a dark red cold mans, hit To the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s hands and swords shed, Shura''s de was called out, and the double-edged wave swung out. I saw countless des rotating, shining and shining, a strange blood red eyeball appeared. The eye of reincarnation! The strange red blood eyeball rotates, and countless cold des hit, blocking the dark red edge of Qin Yang. After blocking the dark red edge of the Qin Yang, the strange blood red light continued to spread, and soon surrounded the room, Qin Yang only felt a dizzy. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hands were wed, and across the void, a w was shot to Qin Yang. Shura ghost ws, tens of thousands of ghosts! In the valley, the devil screamed. Everyone was shocked and all looked over. Qin Yang was affected by the light of the eyes of the reincarnation, and his mind was unclear. In an instant, he was repaired by the ghost ws and printed on the chest. "Hey!" Then he flew out and then smashed into the distant wall, then rolled. Fall to the ground. Chapter 282: Sihaishan Chapter 282: Sihaishan The surrounding area suddenly calmed down. ! In the distant battle, Jie Dong, Liu Chong, and Fan Encheng all looked at Qin Yang, who was not moving on the ground. As for Li Fei, it is not so shocking. After all, Huang Xiaolong can control the Dark Magic City. Without tyrannical strength, it is impossible to do it. After Jiedong and Liu Chong both stopped for a while, all of them rushed to Qin Yangfei. "Master!" Jiedong, Liu Chong two people rushed to call, busy to help Qin Yang. At this time, Fan Encheng came back to God, his face panicked, and suddenly rushed to the sky, he had to take the opportunity to escape. However, Huang Xiaolong always paid attention to Fan Encheng, Fan Encheng just got up, and Huang Xiaolong got a sh, and he came to Fan Encheng. Fan Encheng looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of him, his eyes were frightened, and then he calmed down and calmed his face. "I don''t know the name of the brothers. I just thanked the brothers for helping me. Otherwise, it is not Qin Yang''s opponent." Thank you brothers for helping? Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head. This Fan Encheng was quite thick, knowing that his intentions were the same as those of Qin Yang and others, and they pretended not to know. "Hand over the residual picture." Huang Xiaolong did not talk nonsense with him, his face was light and his hand extended. Fan Encheng''s face changed, and then squeezed a smile: "Residual map? What residual map? Brothers are not misunderstood, I have nothing to do." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "No?" Speaking of this, look at Li Fei: "Don''t she lie to me?" Li Fei came forward and said to Huang Xiaolong: "There are no masters, there are absolutely no deceitful masters!" Then look at Fan Encheng: "Fan Encheng, I advise you to hand over the remnants, don''t have any luck, or else Wait until the young master finds the residual map, you know the consequences." Fan Encheng''s face is cloudy and changing. At this time, a snoring came over, only to see Qin Yang in Jiedong, Liu Chong and two support, stood up, his chest printed with a ck paw print, ck paw prints constantly dying, faintly evil spirits scream The skin around the paw prints has already died, and the bones are visible. Qin Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were full of fear. At the same time, his face was faintly distorted. Obviously, the sinister chill of the Shura ghosts was not good, and he suppressed it. Huang Xiaolong ignored the Qin Yang trio and looked at Fan Encheng. Then he said, "I will give you thest chance to hand over the remnant. I can spare you a life, or I will kill you and search for the map." Fan Encheng blinked and apparently made a difficult decision. In fact, this remnant figure left by the ancient Protoss is also killing others and robbing them from others. However, he is vengeful in blood and sea. With this remnant figure of the ancient Protoss, there is hope for revenge, but just now! "Okay!" After a while, Fan Encheng bit his teeth and finally began to open. He took out a drawing from the space ring that looked like a hide. This is the residual picture of the ancient Protoss who he got. Looking at the remnant figure, he sighed in his heart, and then sent a hand and a residual picture to Huang Xiaolong. Although the residual picture is important, if he is not dead, he still talks about **** vengeance. Huang Xiaolong took over the remnant map and looked at it. The remnant map should be refining with some kind of monster animal skin in ancient times, but after years, only the residual map has been broken, and many handwritings on the residual map have been blurred. Huang Xiaolong took the remnant figure into the Shura. Fan Encheng categorically refused to deceive him with fake pictures. In the distance, Qin Yang, Jie DongLiu Chong looked at Huang Xiaolong and took away the remnant figure. Several people chased Fan Encheng for ten days and ten nights. The remnant figure eventually fell into the hands of others. However, the three men were not willing to be more unwilling, and they did not dare to open their mouths and rob them. The three stood there and did not dare to move. Huang Xiaolong collected the residual map and looked at Fan Encheng and said, "I can''t kill you." Fan Encheng has a happy face. "However, the premise is that you and her are the same, and I believe that I am the main." Huang Xiaolong means Li Fei, he naturally will not let Fan Encheng so let go, or the news leaked, Huang Xiaolong is the next Fan Encheng. Fan Encheng looked at Li Fei and his face changed. However, he also knew that Huang Xiaolong could not let him leave. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong nted a spiritual brand in the sea of Fan Encheng''s soul. Qin Yang, Jie Dong, and Liu Chong looked at Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual brand in the sea of Fan Encheng''s soul. His face was different. Huang Xiaolong conquered Fan Encheng, and this turned the first time to look at the Qin Yang three. Huang Xiaolong did not speak, but looked at the three people, an invisible pressure spread out, covering the world. In the face of this pressure, Qin Yangs face, which was seriously injured and tried to suppress the chilly gas of Shuras ghost ws, was pale as paper, and Jie Dong and Liu Chongs foreheads also sweated. After a while, Qin Yang opened his mouth and hesitated: "I, I am willing to work for you." paused, then said: "However, I have a condition." "Condition?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and shook his head: "You have no conditions to talk about conditions." Qin Yang''s face is ugly. "Master, you don''t have to ask for mercy from this person! If I die with my master, I will protect you from leaving!" At this time, Liu Chong said with angrily: "You will take revenge for us and kill this kid and the monk." " means Li Fei. However, his voice just fell, suddenly Huang Xiaolong''s body shape disappeared out of thin air, and then the screams sounded, only to see Liu Chong''s eyebrows have been used to pierce through the fingers, blood spray like a column. When Liu Chong fell, Huang Xiaolongs figure slowly appeared in the original ce. Everyone was shocked to see Liu Chong, who fell down, including Li Fei, who had previously worked. How did Huang Xiaolong kill Liu Chong? No one can see that even Qin Yang, standing next to Liu Chong, is the same. The ability to control space? ! Qin Yang couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. Control the space, only the sanctuary can do it, but Huang Xiaolong is not a sanctuary strong! Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the shock of everyone, and Liu Chong, who did not look down on it, looked at Qin Yang indifferently: "Now, you have to talk about conditions?" Qin Yang''s face was pale and silent. After a while, Qin Yang chose to use Huang Xiaolong unconditionally, Qin Yang to pay for it, and Jie Dong also voted for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sessively nted a spiritual brand in the sea of the souls of Qin and Yang. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and controlled Qin Yang, so it was controlled by the ghost door. It can be said that Xuehe City is already in the bag of Huang Xiaolong. I did not expect this trip, there will be such a harvest. Let Qin Yang deal with Liu Chong''s body. Huang Xiaolong left the ce with four people. After half a day, he stopped at a mountain foot. Huang Xiaolong took out the residual map and slowly studied it. In the past, Huang Xiaolong studied the ancient scriptures of the world at the Starry Sky Academy and Broken de Academy, so the ancient scriptures on the remnants of the map are recognized. The City of the Gods, the Four Seas Mountain? After studying the residual map for several hours, Huang Xiaolong concluded that the location of the map is a ce called Sihai Mountain near the city of the gods. In other words, the cultivation of the ancient Protoss strong in Donghai Mountain! Chapter 283: Knife Imperial City Chapter 283: Knife Imperial City "Sihaishan." Huang Xiaolong took out the map of the chaotd, looking for Fan, frowning, from the map of the chaotd, there is no four seamounts near the city of the gods. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong called Qin Yang and Li Fei four people and asked four people. Four Seas? Qin Yang shook his head: Returning to the Lord, there are Baidu Mountain and Jinye Mountain near the city of the gods, but I have never heard of Sihai Mountain. Li Fei, Jie Dong, Fan Encheng, all of them also shook their heads and answered. Huang Xiaolong has a pair of eyebrows, and there is no four seamounts near the city of the gods? Perhaps because of the change of years, Sihaishan has changed its name, or Sihaishan really does not exist. Tens of thousands of years ago, many ancient cities disappeared into the rivers of the years, not to mention a four-sea mountain! Its really a headache. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are blinking. However, the city of the gods is definitely going to go. Anyway, he has to find this four seamounts and find the address of the residual map. Only then can he hope to recruit in the next temple. The disciple broke through the sanctuary before. At this time, the sky is already bright, and the **** mist that shrouds in the **** wilderness slowly fades and disappears in the sun. Huang Xiaolong looked at the endless wastnd and stood up. He said to Qin Yang four people: "Let''s go." "Yes, less master!" The four respected should be. So the five began to set off and continued to rush to the city of the gods. On the road, Huang Xiaolong gave Qin Yang healing medicinal herbs, and expelled the poison of the smoldering cold in his body. Then he asked Qin Yang about the ghost gate and the blood river city. Qin Yang answered them with respect. Qin Yang is the ghost gatekeeper. He knows that there are more natural than Li Fei. Even the five poisons teach some secrets. Qin Yang knows that Qin Yang wants to cooperate with the Cyclone Valley to attack the five poisons and rece the five poisons. Teaching is a lot of work. Two dayster, everyone went out of the **** wilderness and came to a city called the Imperial City. This knife city is also one of the top ten cities in the chaotd, but after ranking in the city of the gods, in the ninth knife king city master, the knife king is a strong ce in the chaos, rumors that its knife has reached Devotion, the point of weeping ghosts. Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the city gate of the Emperor''s City. He saw a huge stone knife hanging above the gate of the city. A fierce knife mmed his face and the soul trembled. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, and the knife gas contained in a stone knife actually made his soul feel great pressure! "Less master, it is rumored that this huge stone knife is the weapon used by the Emperor of the Emperor before he broke through the sanctuary." At this time, Qin Yang came forward and exined to Huang Xiaolong, looking at the huge stone knife on the gate, the eyes of the awe "After the Knife Emperor broke through the sanctuary, he created a demon knife. Later, he established the Knife Emperor City and hung this huge stone knife above the door of the Knife Emperor City." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since the knife king is a strong man in the chaotd, the huge stone knife is a weapon before the breakthrough of the sanctuary. It is used for a long time. This huge stone knife contains a part of its knife and it is normal. "I don''t know if Zhao Shu Zhang and the two arepared with this knife, who is strong and weak." Huang Xiaolong thought. Shuramen is a super-big group of the neb continent, and Zhao Shuzhang is the two masters of Shuramen. It is not only the strongest of Shulumen, but also the strongest of the neb. "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong retracted his eyes from the huge stone knife and said to Qin Yang. Subsequently, five people entered the Imperial City. Into the knife city, the sky is dark, Huang Xiaolong intends to rest in the knife city for one night and then continue to hurry. The speed of five people can be reached before the auction of the City of the Gods. Five people came to a restaurant called Wenxiang. The restaurant is not big, but many people have almost no virtual seats. A charming wine overflows all corners of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong just entered the restaurant, and the wine is fascinating. Huang Xiaolong came to the empty table on the corner of the first floor and sat down. Qin Yang and four people stood behind Huang Xiaolong and did not dare to sit. "You can also sit down." Huang Xiaolong refers to other empty seats on the empty table. Qin Yang four people respectfully responded, this dare to sit down. After sitting down, Li Fei recruited the hotel''s second child. After asking Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, let the shop Xiao Er take a good meal and take two altars. It didnt take long for the store to leave, and the wine came up. The dishes, full of vors and vors, full of tables, Huang Xiaolong looked at the table full of wine, appetite, although Huang Xiaolong is now innate high-level strength, even if it does not eat or drink for a few days, it does not matter, but he still maintains eating habits. At this time, Li Fei opened the jar of wine altar, respectfully filled a cup of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong finished drinking a cup of wine. The liquor went down the throat, spicy, mellow, and initially bitter, and then full of teeth and fragrance, endless aftertaste. "Good wine." Huang Xiaolong praised. Although this wine is no more than the former beauty wine, unforgettable wine, but do not have a taste. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong let Qin Yang four people are also full, apanying them to drink. When the five people were raising their sses, suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and then five people came in. Among the five, there were two women. But when I saw the faces of the two women, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help. Cui Li! Since the First World War, he rarely saw this Cui Li. Thest time I saw her, it was three years ago, before leaving the Broken de Empire, before the chaos, Xie Bodhi and Huang Xiaolong Cui Li. I did not expect to meet Cui Li in this chaotic ce. What did Cui Lie to in the chaos? The other woman, Cui Li Xiaoyan, was once seen in the Broken de Imperial City to ept the Battle of the Imperial City. The other three, look at their costumes, should also be Cui''s. After Cui Li came in, it seemed to have induction, looked up, and both eyes and Huang Xiaolong looked at each other. When I saw Huang Xiaolong, I was also surprised. After the ident, the eyes were pleasantly surprised and then suddenly lost. Cui Li Xiaoyan also found Huang Xiaolong, which was also very unexpected. "Lili, do you know that kid?" At this time, a young man next to Cui Li asked, looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes hostile. Cui Li came back to God, did not answer, just shook her head, and then five people chose a corner empty table to sit down. After the five people sat down, they ordered a table of wine and ate it, but the five did not speak out. Huang Xiaolong could see that all five had a heart, especially Cui Li, and there was sorrow in the eyebrows. After a while, the five people left the checkout. Although strange Cui Li appeared in the chaos, but Huang Xiaolong did not think too much. Night, calm down. When Huang Xiaolong sat down in the room and was about to practice, he heard a strange noise outside the window and couldn''t help but stare. "We said that the young master said, tonight, the two women of Cuijia should be sent to his bed." Chapter 284: Poison saint Chapter 284: Poison saint What are the two women of Cui Jia? Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. ! "Hey, tonight, the Lord is really a blessing, a little old and a young,e to a double flight, and I see that the small is still a ce, it must be very exciting to y!" At this time, the voice continued toe. Then, theughter of the two men screamed. Theughter is getting farther and farther. Huang Xiaolong blinked. The two women mentioned in the two poptions are Cui Li and his sister-inw. Although the world is big, there are many people surnamed Cui, but it is impossible to be so clever. After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared from the room. Although he did not like to be nosy, but since this happened to him, he naturally couldnt care. Huang Xiaolong followed behind the two and came to a deserted small courtyard at the corner of the Knife Emperor City. Then the two flew in. Huang Xiaolong hesitated a moment, and they all came into the air and walked over the roof of a small courtyard. At this time, the sound of fighting and anger came out, Huang Xiaolong looked, I saw the four people under the ruined small courtyard. Two of them were the two people he had followed, and the other two were really Cui Li and his little sister, but they did not see the other three with Cui Li during the day. . When Huang Xiaolong looked at it, the two men suddenly waved their hands and two ck small shadows shed out. Then Huang Xiaolong saw Cui Li and the two women fell down. The thing changed suddenly. Huang Xiaolong could not stop it for a while. Huang Xiaolong stared at it and saw that the two ck shadows flew back to the palms of the two people. Under the moonlight, there were two tiny ck bugs, like the ck shells, but the ck shells shed, with dark colors and tiny green. Small eyes. "This is a ck beetle!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This ck beetle is a poisonous insect in this world. If it is bitten out, it is initially paralyzed, unconscious, anda. After a few hours, if there is no special antidote, the whole body rots and dies, and it is extremely painful to die. I did not expect these two people to raise this ck beetle. At this time, the two men took back the poisonous insects and came to the two women. They looked at the two women who were in aa, and sneered. In the moonlight, the two women look delicate, and the convex and concave body exudes a strange temptation. "It''s no wonder that the young master told me not to kill these two women." One person smiled and said: "If I don''t have the heart, I will kill such a beautiful woman." At this time, another person came to Cui Lixiao''s body and reached out and touched Cui Li''s chest in front of his chest. Then he rubbed it with a sigh of relief. He said: "It''s quite big, it feels good, it''s cool." Reach out and touch the bottom. "Well, these two women are appointed by the young master. We will bring back to the lesser now, or let the young master know, you know the means of the young master." That only suddenly stopped. "Don''t worry, wait for less masters to y. Less masters give us, and then let you y enough." At this time, the two had to lift two women and then flew away. Just when the two men wanted to lift the two women to leave, the figure shed and there was one more in front of them. "Who?!" Suddenly one more person in front of the eyes. The two were shocked and shouted. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two coldly: "Get the antidote out." The two looked at each other. One of them sneered: "The kid, your idleness is too much. If you know too much about the idle business, there is often no good end." "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. At this time, the two men shed and their hands flicked out. I saw two tiny ck shadows shing toward Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly and smiled at the de of Shura in his hand. With a double-edged wave, he saw a bang, two shes of fire shed, and then two strange screams, the two ck beetles fell in Huang Xiaolong On the ground in front of him, it has been broken into two halves by the de of Huang Xiaolong Shura. "You!" The two men saw the ck beetle being broken in half by Huang Xiaolong, and they were shocked and angry. "Kid, you dare to kill the holy worm of our poisonous sage!" one person angered. The other person''s figure shed, and the sword in his hand stunned to Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. In the moonlight, the long sword shone with a green light, apparently poisonous. Huang Xiaolong did not move. When the other sword stabbed in front of him, his body suddenly shook a bit. When the other sides sword stabbed from the side, Shuras de swung out and instantly stroked from the others throat. And too. The other party stopped there, the long sword fell, his hands covered his throat, and he looked at the blood of his throat with horror and despair, and then fell. These two people are not weak, they are congenital fourth-order powerhouses, one of them is inferior to the fourth-orderte stage, but in front of Huang Xiaolong, it is simply vulnerable. "You, you." Another person who saw hispanion was killed by Huang Xiaolong in an instant, looked at Huang Xiaolong in a panic, stepped back and trembled: "I beg you, don''t kill me, I am." However, he just said this, a sword mmed past and saw a blood hole in the center of his forehead. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side coldly and took back the Shura''s de. He came to the body of the two men, then found two jade bottles and opened the jade bottle. Huang Xiaolong smelled it and knew that the jade bottle was loaded. It is an antidote to ck beetle. In addition to two bottles of jade bottle antidote, Huang Xiaolong also found two cheats from the two, Huang Xiaolong quickly looked at it, one is called the practice of poisonous insects, one is the fighting skills of practicing poison. Huang Xiaolong earned the Shulu ring. Coming to the two women, Huang Xiaolong opened the mouths of the two women and fed the antidote. Not long after, the two woke up. "Yellow, Xiaolong!" Cui Li opened his eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong. Under the ident, the eyes were pleasantly surprised. "Lili!" Just then, suddenly a scream came out, and then a figure rushed over to Huang Xiaolong, a sword stabbed behind Huang Xiaolong: "Let Lili!" Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, and did not look back. The light behind it shed, and a group of suffocating breaths out, and a shock shook the other side. The young man who came with Cui Li during the day was obviously rushing to the other side, misunderstanding that Huang Xiaolong was not good for the two women. At this time, the other two also arrived. "Slow, Big Brother, he saved us!" Cui Li hurriedly exined when the young man was still rushing to Huang Xiaolong. The young man, Cui Duojie, looked at Cui Li, and Cui Lixiao nodded. "Hey!" Cui Duojie turned to a cold smile: "This kid saved you, but who knows if he is in good harmony with the poisonous sanctuary!" Cui Li stood up and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Little Dragon, I am sorry, Dajie Brother." Huang Xiaolong didn''t wait for him to finish, looked at the young man indifferently, turned and flew, and disappeared instantly. Cui Li looked at Huang Xiaolong and left her figure, her eyes were red and her tears dripping. (Today''s two, ask for a referral) Chapter 285: Taiyin magic sound Chapter 285: Taiyin magic sound Cui Duojie looked at Huang Xiaolong and left his back, sneer. ! "Huang Xiaolong, isn''t it?" His eyes shed coldly. Cui Li and others all looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure and did not notice that Cui Duojie was different. At this time, Cui Duojie came to Cui Li and said: "Li Li, I think this person''s eyes are feminine, it will be a sinister and sinister, you will still have less contact with this person in the future." Cui Li heard the words, turned to the first, the eyes of the eyes closely on Cui Duojie, revealing angrily and anger. When Cui Duojie saw it, he stopped. After Huang Xiaolong left, it was not long before he returned to the restaurant room. After returning to the restaurant room, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a drop of the heart of the Buddha and practiced the magic. Just when Huang Xiaolong swallowed the heart and Buddha, he was still in the bottom of a city, not far from the city of the knife. A young man wearing a ck robe and his eyes dyed with a touch of green was watching the crouching coldly. Middle-aged man in front of him. On the ck robe of the young man, there is a conspicuous poison word. "What you mean is that My not only did not bring back the two women of Cui, but also was killed!" The young man sighed coldly. The middle-aged man heard the killing of the young man''s words, his body trembled, and quickly said: "Less master, this is an ident, I did not expect that someone will suddenly appear, save the two women of Cui." "Who is the other party?" The young man sneered. "A kid named Huang Xiaolong." The middle-aged man respectfully replied: "This person and Cui Li know that they should alsoe from the snowy continent." "The wind and snowe from the maind." The young man whispered: "No wonder I don''t know how to live and die. Even my disciples who are poisonous and sacred are dare to kill." When ites to this, a strong temperament rises, and the floor of the chamber is condensed. Crushed ice, crushed ice is ck. This young man is the youngest lord of Huo. The middle-aged man is the poisonous saint elder Qiao Liang. Hull looked at Qiao Liang: "Next, don''t need me to say, you know what to do." "Yes, the subordinates understand." Qiao Liang respectfully said: "The genus will take down Huang Xiaolong, and bring the two women of Cui to the Lord." "Retire it. "It is a young master!" Night, soon passed. Huang Xiaolong practiced for a while in the temple of Sumi, and when it came out, the sky was already bright. These days, Huang Xiaolong has always insisted on practicing the ancient martial arts and the soul of the soul, and feels that his spiritual power is stronger. Huang Xiaolong believes that this will notst long, and his ancient martial arts can be cultivated to the third floor. From the temple of Sumi, Qin Yang and Li Fei had already waited for Huang Xiaolong in the restaurant. Several people left the restaurant and left the restaurant. After a while, they went out to the city of the Emperor and continued to rush to the city of the gods. Of course, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong had a lot of good wine in the ring. Out of the knife Imperial City, five people choose the mountain road to go, when the road, Huang Xiaolong does not call out his own Wuhun, although this, but Huang Xiaolong is still very fast, Qin Yang four can barely keep up. "It seems that we have to look for opportunities to refine a flying sword." Huang Xiaolong thought. Huang Xiaolong''s Yi Jin Jing has been cultivated to the twelfth type of tail-type, the internal force is ten times thicker than the previous life, and has been barely able to fly the sword. Waiting for Huang Xiaolong to practice Yijinjing to the small round of Dantiansheng to produce the innocent element, when the Yujian flies, a few dozen miles. Huang Xiaolong, who suddenly moved forward, stopped and saw Huang Xiaolong stop. Although Qin Yangs thoughts were strange, they all stopped. Just when Qin Yang was wondering, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around and looked at a barren **** behind him. He smiled coldly: "When are you going to follow up when you are not nning toe out?" Qin Yang is a group of four. At this moment, a scream ofughter sounded and then a figure appeared from the sloping slope. The other party was wearing a ck robe, and the poison words on the ck robe were very conspicuous. "Poison Shengzong!" Qin Yang saw peopleing to wear, his face changed, and he was shocked. It seems that he knows the poisonous sanctuary. When I saw Qin Yangs reaction, I seemed very satisfied. Iughed again and again. The voice was as loud as it was, and it was extremely harsh. Qin Yangs four people only felt that the eardrum was acupunctured and it was very ufortable. "This is the Taiyin magic sound!" At this time, the sound of Huang Xiaolong sounded, and an invisible Buddha power came out from Huang Xiaolong. The Qin Yang four were shrouded in Buddha''s power, and the sense of acupuncture on the eardrum disappeared. "Taiyin magic sound!" Qin Yang four people''s face is a change. In the Wushou world, there are some fighting techniques that are extremely vicious and make people smell the color. The Yinyin magic sound is one of them. Taiyin magic sound is a kind of sound skill, the middle, the initial eardrum acupuncture, and then the pain of the mind to swell, and finally, the seven sputum bleeds to death, when the brain is stabbed by the 10,000 needles, the pain is abnormal. When people came to see Huang Xiaolong broke his own Taiyin magic sound, he couldnt help but identally looked at Huang Xiaolong: "This is Buddha power?!" Generally, only those who practice the Buddha''s martial arts to a high level of realm can gain the Buddha''s power through the recognition of the Buddha''s world. There is not much Buddha power in the whole martial arts world. "Hey, Kim Elder, how, I said, this kid is not so easy to deal with." At this time, another voice sounded, one person appeared, it was the death of the poisonous holy sect of the Lord Hull,e Pick up Huang Xiaolongs poisonous saint elder Qiao Liang. Poisonous saint elders Okinawa face ugly. Qiao Liang looked at Huang Xiaolong, but in fact, all of them were unexpected. I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to break the golden yin of Yinyin. "No wonder you dare to kill my poisonous sage disciples. It turns out that there is still some strength." Qiao Liang followed his eyes and cold: "However, for hundreds of years, those who killed my poisonous sage disciples, all of them are all poisonous and intestines. The whole body was killed by the worms!" Huang Xiaolong walked slowly and looked calm: "The people who want to kill me are not worth a thousand, but in the end they are all killed by me." Huang Xiaolong said that the facts, in the past few years, all the way down, people who want to kill him, I do not know much, but in the end all killed in the Xiaoluo de or palm of Huang Xiaolong. "Hurricane!" Admiralty smiled coldly, his eyes and a fascinating ice blue light shed past. Qiao Liangs hands were shot, and then the figures shed. A group of ck people wearing poisonous Shengzong disciples costumes continued to emerge, surrounded by five people, including fifty or sixty. The Qin Yang four looked at the poisonous Shengzong disciples, and their faces changed again. The four people can see that these poisonous Shengzong disciples are not weak in strength. Although they are not four opponents, the number of opponents is too many, ten times more than Huang Xiaolongs five, and the poisonous Shengzong disciples are all full-length dramas. Poisonous, a little careless, it may be contaminated with poison, visible next. Huang Xiaolong looked at the poisonous Shengzong disciples around the siege. He still looked calm. Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang saw Huang Xiaolongs calm look. They couldnt help but look at each other. The two could see that Huang Xiaolongs calm look is not like camouge. Is it Huang Xiaolong? Hey? Chapter 286: Summon Giants Chapter 286: Summon Giants Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang saw Huang Xiaolong''s face calm and confused, and did not order the moment. After a while, Admiralty suddenly opened his mouth and sneered: "You kid, you will pretend to be loaded, I see when you can hold it!" Then waved: "Give me!" After listening to the poisonous Shengzong disciples, they should be attacked by Huang Xiaolong. Qin Yang and Li Fei saw the situation and could not help but be anxious. Just when the poisonous sage disciples attacked a few people in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly the golden light shed high. Then, six giants appeared in front of everyone. Six giants appeared, and the double fists came out. The poisonous holy disciples attacked in the huge golden fists and bombs, and more than a dozen "" shocks almost simultaneously. The screams of the poisoned sacred disciples who were bombarded all screamed, all flew out, and fell a few hundred meters away. They were there and there was no breath. Things are abrupt, and no one expects this to be the result. Qin Yang and Li Fei were stunned to see the six giants in front of them. Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang were also dumbfounded, and then stared at the six giants who seemed to be coated with ayer of gold. "This, this is the ancient gold, gold giant?!" Jin Zhong brain shed, thought of something, blurted, and looked extremely shocked. Ancient times! Gold Giant? ! Qiao Liang''s eyes are wide, and his face can''t believe it. He eats and eats: "Antiquity, ancient times, gold, gold giant?! Isn''t the gold giant already extinct?!" In the ancient races of the ancient times, there were only two races, the elves and the dwarves. The other races were already extinct. howe? ! Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked calm: "Yes, the ancient gold giant, but to be exact, the ancient gold giant." "The ancient gold giant !" Admiralty, Qiao Liang and others are the same voice. At this time, Admiralty, Qiao Liangfang began to understand the cuddling of Huang Xiaolong. These six ancient gold giants are the giants of the third floor space of the Pagoda. They have controlled the six giants with the spiritual spirit of Huang Xiaolong and the breakthrough of ancient martyrdom. The six giants, the weakest is the innate sixth-instance, the strongest one reached the congenital seventh-order mid-term. In the mid-seventh stage of the congenital giants, the strength isparable to the congenital eighth-order early peak, and the giants are ignorant, ignoring the poison, so Huang Xiaolong did not put these poisonous disciples in the heart. These poisonous Shengzong disciples have the strongest strength, and they are congenital sixth-order. They are generally congenital fourth-order congenital fifth-order or more. These ancient gold giants smashed the dozens of disciples of the poisonous saints in a sh, and their eyes shed, and the body shape once again attacked the poisonous saints. The remaining poisonous sage disciples were panicked and greeted, and some made swords, and some even made poison. The sword hit the giants and mmed, and the poisonous sacred disciples were shocked to discover that these giants only left a white sword mark on their bodies. And those poisonous insects bite on the giant cockroaches, as if they are scratching it, there is no effect at all. Seeing those poisonous Shengzong disciples is even more panic and fussy. Although the giant cockroach has arge body area, the speed is not slow, and there are more than a dozen poisonous sacred disciples who have been smashed by giants. The giants are extremely strong in their bodies, and the double fists are harder than the fine irons. These poisonous sanctuaries are easily shattered by the internal organs. Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang saw each other and were shocked and angry. What is shocking is the defense of these giants, the strength and the strength of the body. The anger is that the poisonous sage disciples are in a position to face the giants. "Don''t pay attention to these giants, kill them!" Qiao Liang angered, pointing to Qin Yang Li Fei several people. The poisonous Shengzong disciples reacted and shunned the giants and attacked Qin Yang and Li Fei. However, just a moment ago, the poisonous Shengzong disciples have fallen by almost half, and the remaining poisonous Shengzong disciples have little threat to Qin Yang and Li Fei. Qin Yang and Li Fei greeted those poisonous saints. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he controlled the four giants to continue to attack those poisonous saints, while the other two congenital seven or more were attacked by Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang. Admiralty, Qiao Liang, two of them are poisonous elders, although the strength is not weak, but it is only the mid-eighth congenital and congenital eighth-order mid-peak peak. Although the strength of the two men is stronger than the two giants, each attack, the palm of the hand hits the two giants, can shake off the giants, but can not give substantial damage to the two giants. The two giants seem to have no idea of the pain. After being shaken off, they attacked the two. The more they fight, the more angry they are. After a while, Jin Zhongyi retreats from a giant cockroach. Suddenly, his body shape is broken. He suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong with a palm: "Qiao Liang, you dragged the giant, I killed this kid!" It seems that he also thought that these giants are controlled by Huang Xiaolong. As long as they kill Huang Xiaolong, all problems will be solved. Qiao Liang also thought of the key to the problem. Huang Xiaolong stood there and watched the addict, Admiral Admiral, who had attacked himself, with a corner of his mouth, sneer and mockery. Dare to love, this poisoned holy elder, Admiral, thinks that he can easily solve himself? On the surface, Huang Xiaolong is only congenital seventh-order mid-term. Just when the poisonous elders Admiral Admiral attacked Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a ck magical swell, and a horrible killing spirit swept around. The horrible killing gas made the poisonous holy elder, Admiral Aung, unsessful, and his body was stagnant. Then he saw that Huang Xiaolong suddenly extended two ck wings behind him, ck wings and a dark red rune. Rune reveals a heart-warming atmosphere and strength. Huang Xiaolongs hair rises up and his eyes be blood red. "This is?!" Admiralty and Joe Qiao Liang in the distance saw Huang Xiaolong''s change and could not help but be surprised. But then they heard a shocking dragon, and under their shocked eyes, a ck dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. "ck Dragon, Wuhun!" Admiralty, Qiao Liang two people shocked. In the distance, the poisonous Shengzong disciples were all shocked to see the ck dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong summoned the ck dragon martial arts, and instantly became a soul. The whole body covered a piece of ck dragon scales. The arms were thick and strong, and the ten fingers were like dragon ws. Longwei Lingtian rose. When the Golden Bell was shocked, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he attacked him. Buddha''s hand! The Buddha statue in the sky, the Buddha''s light shines around. Jin Zhong suddenly woke up, panic and then retreat, and at the same time called his own martial arts, a huge bodyposed of ice, a giant with shing green light appeared. This is the golden bell martial arts, the hail green devil. (Rmended my old book "Huanglong Real People" and "Day Respect" Chapter 287: Must be revived Chapter 287: Must be revived Hail Green Devil! ! Huang Xiaolong saw the poisonous Shengzong elders Jin Zhong calling out the martial arts, and the small snack was amazed. This hail green devil is the most powerful of the ice martial arts. It is the eleventh-level martial arts. Huang Xiaolong came to this world. Although he has seen many super martial arts, the eleventh-level martial arts is still Very few are very rare. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that the martial arts talent of this poisonous saint elder, Admiral, is so high, the martial arts talent is high, representing a person''s vindictive achievements. If there is no ident, this poisonous sacred elder, Admiral, should be able to cultivate to the innate tenth order. At the end of the peak, it is infinitely close to the existence of the sanctuary. Unfortunately, I have met myself now! The poisonous saint elder, Admiral, called the martial arts hail green sorcerer, and instantly became a soul. I saw that the whole body was covered with a piece of ice crystal. In the sunlight, there was a light green light, and the space around it was floating. White chills. In the distance, Qin Yang and Li Fei are still a few hundred meters away, but they can still feel the chill of the bones. "Ice is frozen!" At this time, the cold sound of the poisonous holy elder, Admiral, sounded, and the whole body''s green light, like the sun''s rays, burst out to the four sides, only to see the ground, all frozen, one piece of stone, Sandstone gave birth to ayer of green crushed ice. Under his chill, Huang Xiaolongs Buddhas light and Buddhas image were also affected. When he came to the admiral of the poisonous sage, he was already bleak. "I didn''t expect your martial arts to be an ancient dragon, ck dragon!" After the evil sacred elders Jin Zhong broke Huang Xiaolong''s buddha, he volleyed and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, with a sense of killing and arrogance. He has been practicing for hundreds of years, and this is the second time he has encountered a higher level than his own martial arts! "Hey!" The poisonous holy elder, Admiralty, suddenly sipped, an invisible sound wave attacked Huang Xiaolong, and then suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the invisible sound wave and attacked himself. His face was light, and the whole body of Buddhism came out and instantly shocked the other side''s Taiyin magic sound waves. At the same time, his hands lifted up and greeted each other. "!" There was a loud noise. In the distance, Qin YangLi Fei and others all have a shock in the eardrum, and they are shocked to see this side. I saw Huang Xiaolong and the poisonous Shengzong elder Jin Zhong both retreating at the same time. The poisonous saint elder, Admiral, looked at it and saw that the crystal ice that originally covered his double fists was shattered by Huang Xiaolong''s boxing force. The cracks extended to his arms with his fists. He was shocked and angry, looking at Huang Xiaolong, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s double-fist ck dragon scales being frozen by green ice, and his heart was happy. He couldn''t help but sneer: "Boy, you have already got my extreme ice poison, soon you will Be an ice sculpture, hehe." Extremely cold poison, this is the life-threatening skills of the poisonous holy elders Admiralty. His martial arts hail, the green devil is one of the most powerful martial arts of the ice martial arts. The release of the extreme ice poison can be said to be one of the ice-based strongest ice, even if it is higher than him, reaching the congenital ninth order. After the strong one of his strong ice poison, it is extremely difficult to crack. "Ice sculpture." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently as he saw the green ice of his fists spread, spreading, only seeing one or two breaths. Green ice has eroded Huang Xiaolong''s entire arm, and is still spreading at a horrible rate. Huang Xiaolong other parts of the body. Qin Yang and Li Fei saw the situation of Huang Xiaolong. They were shocked and anxious. "Less master, fast, break your arm!" Qin Yang was screaming. Toxic to the poison of extreme ice. He knows very well that Huang Xiaolong can only break the poison of the ice with only the broken arm. Otherwise, the poison of the ice spreads all over the body. When he wants to save himself again, it iste. However, Huang Xiaolong looked calmly at the spread of the extremely ice poison, and soon the green ice spread to the chest of Huang Xiaolong, the head followed by the feet, and even the whole body. After a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong became a green ice sculpture. The addict of Admiral Admiral Admiral, saw a sigh of relief,ughed happily, and then walked over to the green ice sculpture formed by Huang Xiaolong. "Oh, the top 12 martial arts, the ck dragon is just like this!" He walked over to Huang Xiaolong andughed loudly: "I see the ck dragon''s martial arts rank ranking should be adjusted with my hail green devil!" The poisonous saint elder Qiao Liang also saw a loose heart. However, when Joe Liangs heart was loose, suddenly, the two ancient giants who fought against him suddenly attacked him. Qiao Liang was so scared that he couldnt help, and then his face changed. It is reasonable to say that Huang Xiaolong is dead and under his control. The giants have stopped attacking, but what about now? ! He was shocked to see the green ice sculptures that Huang Xiaolong had made, and he yelled at the Golden Bell: "Gold elders, be careful!" Just as his voice fell, the green ice sculptures of Huang Xiaolong suddenly exploded, and numerous green ice cubes exploded. Shooting, then, Huang Xiaolong figure out of the sky, body shape, disappeared in the air. The poisonous Shengzong elders Jin Zhong panicked back and saw Huang Xiaolong disappear, could not help but suddenly, his face changed, just want to dodge, but it is alreadyte. I saw Huang Xiaolong''s figure appearing, and a palm was printed on his chest. The poisonous holy elder, Admiral, was screaming and falling, and had been retreating to a few hundred meters. When his body stopped, Qiao Liang was shocked to see a ck palm print on his chest. The ck magic continued. Diffusion, covering the crystal ice of the poisonous Shengzong elders, the melting of the ice, the golden bell screams again and again. "Gold elders!" Qiao Liang and other disciples of the poisonous Shengzong rushed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was shing, bullying, and the whole body was shining. Under the eyes of Qiao Liang and other disciples of the poisonous Shengzong, Huang Xiaolong had dozens of arms behind him! Dozens of arms were punched at the same time and mmed into the chest of the poisonous saint elder Admiral. "!" After the shock, a sound of sting sounded, only the crystal ice of the poisonous saint elders Jin Zhong was all sted, and the whole person was lying on the ground in the distance. Surrounded, calm down. After a while, the poisonous Shengzong elder, Admiral, staggered and stood up, and the blood in his mouth was directly sprayed. "You, what is the fighting skill?!" He was hoarse and his eyes could not hide his fear. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he slowly said: Yu Mi Shen Gong. Admiralty, Qiao Liang and others stayed, and then his face changed greatly, as if he was a ghost in the daytime, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, the whole body trembled. "Shall, must, must be, must be sacred?!" "No, no, no, its a must! How could it be a sacred work!" Admiralty, Qiao Liang is like a very serious stutter, eating and eating. Must be a god! The world''s first wonderful work, the first magic! After tens of thousands of years, it has reappeared! And just in front of them! When Jin Zhong finished, suddenly the whole body exploded, and Qiao Liang was shocked to see it. He saw the golden bell screaming, and the whole body revealed a golden fist, and then the body dissipated between the heavens and the earth. (On the third day of this year, I hope that everyone will have a red envelope in their pockets and make a fortune immediately.) Chapter 288: Arrived at the city of the gods Chapter 288: Arrived at the city of the gods Qiao Liang looked at the body of Admiralty and disappeared into the golden light before his own eyes. Admiralty, a congenital eighth-order mid-term powerhouse died like this? ! died! At this time, in the air, a ring fell, it is the space ring of Admiralty. Looking at the space ring that the Golden Bell fell, the shocked, shocked Qiao Liang came back to God, his eyes brightened, and he reached out to grab it, but he just had to start, Huang Xiaolongs palm sucked, and the space ring fell into Huang Xiaolong. In the hands. Qiao Liang glimpsed, and then reacted, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes full of extreme fear. Must be a god! In front of the young man, this young man has the first magical power of heaven and earth. Qiao Liang couldn''t think too much, his body shed, he stepped back, and then turned around, he had to escape. However, he just turned around and the figure shed, and Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of him. "You, brother, no, senior!" Qiao Liang suddenly quit, but he just wanted to ask for mercy, and Huang Xiaolong''s dozens of arms appeared again behind him, ws, palms, fingers, and at the same time mmed out. The magic is skyrocketing, the sky is overwhelming, and the ghosts areing to the heavens and earth, repairing ghosts and ws! The golden circle of light ising through the air. When it passes, the heavens and the earth are stagnant, and the prisoner is in charge! The fog is rolling, the monsters are screaming and screaming, and the soul is broken! Qiao Liang looked at the drowned ghosts of Shura, the prisoner''s palm, the broken soul, and felt the horrible power that made him unable to resist. The horror flew, but he just flew away. Shuras ghost ws, the prisoners palm, and the broken soul came to him. His eyes are full of despair. At thest moment, he thought of their young Lord Hull. I dont know if they had a horrible enemy, Hu is a blessing! Rumors, possessing the power of the gods, will have the power to change the entire martial arts world! Shura ghost ws, prisoner''s palm, the broken soul finger finally hit his chest, Qiao Liang like a broken kite flying backwards, and then fell to the ground, after a while, the same golden bells as the previous Admiralty India, palm prints, fingerprints, and then turned into golden light to dissipate the world. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and his hands were taken, and his space ring was in his hands. Huang Xiaolong''s gods explored the space ring of two people and found a pile of gold coins, Ling Dan, and two of the cheats. One of them is the Taiyin magic sound, and one is the Taixu Shenquan. Taiyin magic sound? Although Huang Xiaolong has cultivated a lot of fighting skills, but has not cultivated the sound of fighting skills, see the poison ring of the sacred elders Admiral Admiral in the space ring, there is a secret of the Yin Yin magic sound, not a happy. This Taiyin magic sound is not weak. If you add your own Shura to the yin to the cold, and exert it, it will definitely be more than twice as powerful as the poisoned Shengzong elder. However, what is this fighting skill? Huang Xiaolong could not help but take it out of the space ring Looking around, the more you look, the more you are surprised. This too virtual **** fist is actually a kind of fighting skill in the virtual world! Although the virtual world of the gods is notparable to the Shura world, the Buddha world is also one of the gods. How can this too virtual **** boxing fall into the hands of the poisonous saint elder Qiao Liang? ! The space ring just now is the poisonous saint elder Joe. Moreover, before that, Qiao Liang did not disy too virtual magical fists. This is too much virtual magical boxing. It is not too easy for him to kill him if he used to show his skills. However, turning to thest page of the Taixu Shenquan cheats, Huang Xiaolong understands that the original practice of this virtual **** boxing must have more than 12 martial arts. No wonder. I dont think that the level of the martial arts of Qiao Liang is not enough, so I cant cultivate. Just how does this Qiao Liang get this secret? At this moment, the screams rang, and Huang Xiaolong saw that with the help of the six giants, Qin Yang, Li Fei and others had all the remaining poisonous sects have been resolved. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he took the sacred martial arts cheats into Shura, and then walked over. Qin Yang, Li Fei and others saw Huang Xiaolonge over and watched Huang Xiaolongs eyes change again. It was full of fear and fanaticism. Just now, Huang Xiaolongs disy of the sacred anti-virus sacred elders Jin Zhong and Qiao Liangs scenes, they naturally I saw it. Must be a god! When I think of this word, the four people can''t help but tremble. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the four people, waved his hands, and the golden light shed. He collected the six giants into the exquisite pagoda, and then nced at the body of the poisonous sanctuary. He said: "Clean up, we will continue on our way." "Yes, less master!" Qin Yang, Li Fei four people heard the words, respectful. After a while, Qin Yang and four people will handle the body of the poisonous Shengzong disciples, and the five people of Huang Xiaolong continue to hurry. As for the space ring of the poisonous saint disciple, Huang Xiaolong naturally took it away. These poisonous saint disciples are all congenital and above, and the space ring still has a lot of good things. Half a dayter. Not far from the city of Knife Imperial City, the underground of the city, the poisonous Shengzong Shaozong Huer looked gloomy, the people just now reported that Jin Zhong, Qiao Liang and others lost contact. His eyes shed. Ten days, soon passed. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a huge city, and from a distance, this huge city is like a mountain of mountains standing between the heavens and the earth! This is the ce of chaos, one of the top ten cities, the second city of the gods! Standing in front of the city of the gods, there is a mysterious breath that seems toe from ancient times and old age. This breath is different from that of the knife city. The city of the knife is full of domineering, and the world is like the city of the gods. Huge ocean, endless. "This is the city of the gods." Huang Xiaolong looked at the four ancient fonts on the gates of the city of the gods. The four ancient fonts of the city of the gods were rumored to be the eyes of a king of the ancient Protoss. Ancient Protoss, there are six kings. "Let''s go in." After a while, Huang Xiaolong regained his eyes and said to Qin Yang. The four respected should be, and then followed Huang Xiaolong, and entered the city of the gods. The city of the gods is the second city of chaos, the natural excitement, plus the reason of the auction after a few days, the city streets are more crowded and busy, but fortunately the streets of the gods are wide, so It doesn''t look crowded. Huang Xiaolong walked along the street while watching the pedestrians and street shops. Pedestrians are dressed in different ways, and there are a lot of shops, but most of the shops around the street are selling exercises, fighting skills and weapons. More than an hourter, near noon, Huang Xiaolong and five people found a restaurant and sat down. The restaurant is very big, the business is very good, the diners are a lot, noisy, Huang Xiaolong just sat down, and the discussion around the wine table made Huang Xiaolong feel the move. "I heard that this auction, the finale is not a big hand and a stepless wind." "Oh, what is that?" "It''s a piece of jade! A jade left by an ancient Protoss!" Chapter 289: Ancient power king Chapter 289: Ancient power king "The jade left by the ancient Protoss!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but surprise and small snacks How recently, the ancient Protoss things have appeared again and again? ! "And I heard that this piece of jade was left by the ancient force king!" At this time, the argument at the side table sounded again. "The ancient king! This, how is it possible!" The table was eximed. Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. He felt incredible and could not believe that the ancient Protoss had six kings, while Li Wang was the strongest of the six kings. The jade left by the ancient king of power is invaluable, but now someone has brought it to the auction? ! "Is it the auctioneer''s falsification, deliberately making up propaganda? This jade of the ancient king, who wille to the auction? Unless the other party is a fool!" At this time, some people asked. "This is not clear. I heard that it was a masked person whomissioned the auction of the gods to auction this jade. The three senior appraisers of the auction of the gods have identified this jade. They all agree that this jade is the ancient king. The jade worn is called Li Wangyu. "The king wearing the jade, Li Wangyu?!" The people were surprised again. This force Wang Yu has been recorded in some ssical books. It is rumored that Li Wangyu has the power of Wang Wang, and the participants can have the power to go to the sea. Qin Yang, Li Fei, several people heard the auction, even the auction of Wang Yu, is also amazed. "Less master, I didn''t expect this auction to auction Wang Yu!" At this time, Qin Yang said with respect and respect: "If you don''t take the main shot to buy Li Wang, then." When Qin Yanggang said this, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and let the Qin Yang stop. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Although it was rumored that this force Wang Yu had the practice of the ancient king, but for the possession of Shura, For Huang Xiaolong of Yi Jinjing, there is no attraction at all. And Li Wangyu auction, there must be countless strongpetition, Huang Xiaolong even if you can buy it, you can not afford to go to this force Wang Yu. After a while, the wine came up, and Huang Xiaolong used a few people to check out. After leaving, Huang Xiaolong went to a shop and used a hundred thousand gold coins to buy a detailed map of the chaotd. After buying the map, Huang Xiaolong studied it, but let Huang Xiaolong stunned that the detailed map of the chaotd also did not remember. There are four seamount locations. There is no way for Huang Xiaolong to go to the bookstore to buy dozens of books that tell the story of chaos, and thene back and read the study. There are still three days to go from the auction. Therefore, in addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong is the record of the study of the chaotd. After reading through dozens of books, after detailed research, Huang Xiaolong concluded that it is very likely that a ce called Shushan Mountain near the city of the gods is the Four Seas in ancient times. "Broken Tiger Mountain." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. After the inference, Huang Xiaolong went out of the city of the gods and came to the Broken Tiger Mountain. The Broken Tiger Mountain was at the speed of Huang Xiaolong near the city of the gods, and it took only half a day to go back and forth. However, Huang Xiaolong went alone to let Qin Yang and Li Fei stay in the city of the gods. Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to a mountain in the shape of a tiger. Huang Xiaolong took the map out and showed it ording to the map. This should be the Broken Tiger Mountain. In the middle of the Broken Tiger Mountain, there is a huge rift. From a distance, it seems to be a tiger that is cut into two. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and came to the top of the Broken Tiger Mountain for a while. He came to the top of the mountain and Huang Xiaolong unfolded his spiritual power and explored the surroundings. But after more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong almost rummaged through every corner of the Broken Mountain, and still did not get it. "Don''t you infer that you are wrong?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Huang Xiaolong nced at his eyes and finally stopped on the huge rift. He had just rummaged through every corner of the Tiger Mountain. Only this rift, Huang Xiaolong did not go down. Huang Xiaolong came to the top of the Rift Valley and looked down from the top. With Huang Xiaolongs current eyesight, he could only see a depth of 20 meters. If he was next, it would be a ck one. Huang Xiaolong took the first shot and took a handful of stones. He took a stone a few meters high next to him and threw it to the Rift Valley. But after waiting for a long time, he still couldnt hear the echo of the rock falling to the bottom of the rift. "This?!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and his eyes shed. From the outside, this is only a few hundred meters high. Under normal circumstances, the stone is thrown from the rift, and soon it will reach the bottom of the valley. There is echo, but now there is no echo! Does this rift also lead to the ground? Otherwise it is impossible to have no echo for so long. Huang Xiaolong stayed for a while, still decided to go down and see. As a result, Huang Xiaolong jumped from the top of the rift, and Huang Xiaolong operated vindictive and internal forces to control the speed of the body. After falling a hundred meters, with Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, I only saw a dozen meters. When Huang Xiaolong continued to fall down, suddenly, a cold wind blew from the bottom below. Huang Xiaolong felt that the whole body had been blown by a cold knife. Its faint and painful. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. After breaking through the congenital, especially after reaching the congenital high-order, his whole body membrane was extremely tough, and he was tougher than the innate eighth-orderte peak, not afraid of the general de, and his bodys Shuras vindictiveness Its cold, but now a cold wind blows him all over the body? What is this cold wind? ! At this time, another cold wind blew from the bottom below, and Huang Xiaolong hurriedly huddled and couldn''t escape. Huang Xiaolong controlled his body shape, and he went deeper and cautiously. However, as he went deeper, the cold wind at the bottom of the earth became more and more frequent, and more and more, and more and more. Previously, there was only one, two, and in the end, there were more than a dozen or more than twenty. Huang Xiaolong had to release Shuras vindictiveness and form a suffocate to protect the whole body. Even so, the cold wind hit the body of the body, and the coldness still eroded, making Huang Xiaolong ufortable. After going deep into the 600 meters, Huang Xiaolong had to turn out the body of Shura, and called the ck Dragon Wushen to fit with the ck Dragon. After one kilometer, Huang Xiaolong called the blue dragon and the soul merged. Even so, Huang Xiaolong still has the feeling that the whole body blood is frozen and stops flowing. After 1,200 meters, Huang Xiaolong had to stop, then lifted the air, and took a palm to the mountain wall. The figure went up and it took more than an hour. Huang Xiaolong returned to the ground above the rift and returned to the rift. On the ground, Huang Xiaolong was relieved, his body was shaking, and pieces of ice were shaken off. "It seems that I can only wait for the auction, thene back and find out." Huang Xiaolong looked at the unfathomable huge rift below, thinking. Its toote, tomorrow is the auction, and Huang Xiaolong has to go back. Huang Xiaolong feels below the rift, there should be no hole in the sky. Chapter 290: Goodbye Yao Fei Chapter 290: Goodbye Yao Fei Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong returned to the city of the gods from Broken Tiger Mountain. When he returned to the city of the gods, it was midnight. "Less Lord!" Qin Yang, who had already waited in front of a Zhuangyuan, and Li Fei, a few people, saw Huang Xiaolonging back and hurryed forward to respect him. Huang Xiaolong nodded and walked into the court. Considering the exploration of the Four Seas Cave House, it is necessary to stay in the city of the gods for some days. So two days ago, Huang Xiaolong purchased this court. Although the court is not big, it is worth billions. Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, now The most important thing is the gold coin. In these years, the gold coins earned by the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce every day, even Huang Xiaolong can not calcte much, and all the way down, the innate powers killed, the resulting space ring, umted is also an amazing wealth, especially to kill the poison saints Elders Qiao Liang and Jin Zhong and others. Huang Xiaolong entered the Zhuangyuan and let Qin Yang and the four men retreat. They then sacrificed the sacred mountain and entered the temple of Sumi, and Huang Xiaolong came out with two secrets of Taixu Shenquan and Taiyin Magic, and began to learn and practice. These days, Huang Xiaolong has enlightened and practiced the two virtual fighting skills of Taixu Shenquan and Taiyin Magic, and not only seeded in the cultivation of the two fighting skills, but also exerted its power. I saw that in the temple of Sumi, Huang Xiaolongs physique continued to move and move, his hands clenched his fists, and he continually swayed out, and the huge and unmistakable punches broke out in the air, and the time was hidden in the air. This is the too virtual **** fist of the virtual world. After practicing for a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped and ran very energetically. Suddenly his eyes shed darkly, and a mouthful of sound waves screamed from the mouth of Huang Xiaolong like a huge wave, hitting the wall in front of the temple, and then to the square. Circling, reverberating for a long time. Compared with the Taiyin magic sound that was used by the elders of the sacred elders, the power of Huang Xiaolong was twice as strong. After practicing for a while, the virtual fist and the yin enchantment sounded, the sky gradually faded, and Huang Xiaolong stopped. He came out from the temple of Sumi. From the temple of Sumi, outside, Qin Yang, Li Fei four have long respectfully waited for the moment, Huang Xiaolong took four people to the auction. Due to the auction, the streets are more heated than in the past, and at first nce, the crowds are flowing like the sea. Although the auction was not far from the Zhuangyuan, it took a few hours for Huang Xiaolong toe to the auction. When I came to the auction, it was already crowded with people, and the auction gate was almost crowded. This auction, the auction of the intermediate-level exercises, the great skills and the fighting skills, the endless winds, and the power of Wang Yu, have been promoted, the chaos of thend, almost all of the strong have arrived. "Look, that is the city of sin, Zhao Chen Gongzi!" Just then, suddenly, the crowd was turbulent. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but look at the eyes of the crowd. He saw a smallne in the crowd that was already crowded, and a young man dressed in ck robes and handsome and elegant, walked over with a group of guards. "I didn''t expect Zhao Chen''s son toe! I heard that the Lord of Sin has 13 sons. This is the highest talent of Zhao Chen, and the most sinful Lord attaches importance!" "I don''t know how the strength of Zhao Chen''s son is now. Thirty years ago, some people rumored that he had broken through the sanctuary!" The crowd was talking about it. When many family disciples looked at the young man in the ck robes, they envied their eyes and fanaticism. Huang Xiaolong listened to the discussion around the crowd and also stunned. This ck robes young man is actually the son of the Lord of Sin? The Lord of Sin is the lord of the city of sin, and the top ten of the chaotd, and the head of the top ten strong. At this time, Zhao Chen was surrounded by the public guards and had alreadye to Huang Xiaolong. I dont know if it was intentional or unintentional. When Zhao Chen passed by Huang Xiaolong, he watched Huang Xiaolongs eyes and Huang Xiaolong and his confrontation, only to feel a huge pressure. The tide ising. Huang Xiaolongs mind is full of souls, but only for a moment, he will recover. When Huang Xiaolong recovers, Zhao Chen has entered the auction gate with the public guards. "Less master?" Qin Yang stepped forward and watched Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Chen''s disappearing back and said: "Let''s go in." Although I just looked at it in a hurry, but Huang Xiaolong had a general understanding of the strength of Zhao Chen, this Zhao Chen is definitely a sanctuary strong, otherwise There can be no such pressure. However, Huang Xiaolong also saw from the other''s eyes that Zhao Chen seems to recognize himself? When I came to the auction gate and paid millions of gold coins, Huang Xiaolong took Qin Yang and four people into the auction. After entering the auction, Huang Xiaolong came to the first floor of the auction hall, scanned the circle and chose a more partial position. Come down. This God auction building has three floors, the second and third floors are VIP rooms, and the VIP rooms are all served by the Sanctuary, so Huang Xiaolong can only stay on one floor with most people. On the third floor of the No. 9 VIP room, Zhao Chen sat down and saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the corner of the hall through the crystal clear stone wall of the VIP. "He is Huang Xiaolong?" He asked a guard behind him. At this time, a silver-haired old man standing on the left behind him said: "Yes, less master." Zhao Chen nodded and looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shing, I don''t know what to think. Huang Xiaolong just sat down and there was some discussion. "This auction, I heard that even the ancient city of Wan, the former He Yunxiong also came!" "He Yunxiong''s predecessors are alsoing?!" "Yes, the ancestors of He Yunxiong''s predecessors were the kings of the six kings of the ancient times. This time, Wang Wangyu appeared, naturally disturbing the seniors of He Yunxiong. I think this time Wang Yuyu, He Yunxiong''s predecessors must be!" "I heard that this sin city Zhao Chen Gongzi also came, but also to force Wang Yu, He Yunxiong predecessors may not be able to win Li Wangyu?" He Yunxiong? Listening to the discussion, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised. He did not expect this auction of Li Wangyu, and he even alerted this He Yunxiong. Wan Gucheng is also the top ten city of chaos, but behind the rankings, He Yunxiong is the owner of the ancient city, one of the top ten strong people in the chaotd. The top ten strong people in the chaotd, once rare in a hundred years, did not expect this time Wang Wangyu, He Yunxiong will appear this city auction of the gods. At this moment, Huang Xiaolongs eyes suddenly shook and looked at another figure in the other corner. This figure turned out to be Yao Fei! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold, and this Yao Feis chaos is not a coincidence. Yao Fei seems to have some feelings. He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, Yao Fei was also an ident, and then his eyes were overjoyed. Yao Fei stared at Huang Xiaolong and his lips moved. It was clearly said that Huang Xiaolong, you are dead! Huang Xiaolong read his lips and smiled coldly. Chapter 291: Soul grass Chapter 291: Soul grass Huang Xiaolong and Yao Fei looked at each other for a while and then regained their eyes. ! Since this Yao Fei hase to the chaos, it will stay here forever! Huang Xiaolongs eyes disappeared. After a while, the lobby door is closed and the auction begins. The auctioneer was an old man from Tong Yanhe, a senior auctioneer at the auction of the gods, called Fang Dong. When Fang Dong came to power, he briefly said the rules of the auction and some things he noticed during the auction process, and then began to auction the first item. The first item of the auction was not a psychic, a panacea, a spiritual stone, but A sharp de called the blood. The sharp edge is very short, and the whole body is dark red, like ck blood. ording to Fang Dong, this magical de is left by a powerful sanctuary named Chen Fei more than a thousand years ago. It is extremely sharp and has a horrible ability to bleed blood! Devouring the enemy''s blood, killed by the magic blood de, after death, the body of the body is dry, like a dead body. At the auction site, the strong people at the auction heard that the magic blood de had the horror ability to bleed the blood, and all eyes were bright. For everyone living in a chaotd and facing the killing at any time, a good weapon is extremely important. However, when Fang Dong said the starting price of this magical de, many of them took a breath. Fifty million! 50 million gold coins, and only the starting price! Although for some big families, the innate power of the big forces, there are not many 50 million gold coins, but it is not a small number. However, even so, Fang Dongs voice just fell, and someone opened the price: 60 million! 60 million! Adding 10 million at a time, everyone was taken aback and looked at the VIP room at the starting price. "Sixteen million!" When everyone was surprised, another person opened the door. "70 million!" is the sixth VIP room. The bidding sounds one after another, and soon it has increased to 100 million! No matter how much the price is shouted by others, the VIP room number 6 will add 10 million each time. Huang Xiaolong sat there, his face calm. Although this magic blood de is good, but he already has the de of Shura, it is not very useful to buy this magic blood de. In the end, the magic blood de was bought by the VIP room No. 6 for 110 million. After the devil''s **** de, the auction is the three elixir called the Soul Grass. The Soul Grass is extremely rare. It is a kind of elixir that nourishes the soul. This is the three souls of each year. More than a thousand years of life, the value of life is inestimable. Looking at the three souls on the auction floor, Huang Xiaolongs eyes are happy. If you swallow these three souls, the ancient martial arts and soul methods that he cultivated will definitely break through in the short term. His spiritual spirituality will Double, triple or even higher! "The three strains of raw grass, the starting price of each nt is 30 million, three nts are auctioned together, 90 million." The auctioneer Fang Dong briefly introduced the many functions of the soul grass, said three students The starting price of the soul grass. The sound of Fang Dong fell, and there was silence. This time, there was no immediate purchase from the people as before. Although this soul grass is a rare medicine that nourishes the soul, but when swallowing, it must cooperate with the secret method of practicing the soul to exert its effects. Otherwise, it will not be swallowed, and the secret method of practicing the soul is not much. So many people are not interested in this soul grass. "100 million." After a brief silence, someone finally spoke. Everyone looked at it and it was the VIP room on the 6th. "110 million." Then, the voice of the VIP room on the 7th came out. "150 million." VIP room on the 6th. 150 million! The number of VIP rooms on the 6th increased by more than 400,000, which surprised everyone. The hall suddenly talked about it. Huang Xiaolong looked calm and did not rush to export. However, after 150 million, the VIP room on the 7th was quiet. Obviously, these three souls are rare, but they cost 150 million to buy. In his opinion, it is worthless. Is there anybody who has a higher price? After a brief silence, the auctioneer Fang Dong nced at the scene and opened the door. Everyone is silent. "150 million, the first time." See no one bidding again, Fang Dong shouted. "150 million, the second time." Just when everyone thought that no one would bid again, suddenly a voice sounded: "160 million." Everyone glimpsed and looked at the past. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally trying to speak, was also somewhat surprised. The person who bids is Yao Fei! Huang Xiaolongs mouth sneered and sneered. I didnt expect this Yao Fei to be interested in these three souls. "170 million!" Huang Xiaolong said lightly. When he heard the voice of Huang Xiaolong, Yao Fei turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes. "180 million." Yao Fei''s eyes are cold. "190 million." "200 million." The voices of Huang Xiaolong and Yao Fei continued to sound. The price increase of each of them was 10 million, and it was quickly increased to 200 million. At this time, the VIP room on the 6th has stopped calling. The hall is a bit stunned. Many strong people are guessing the identity of Huang Xiaolong and Yao Fei. After all, even some of the big disciples in the chaotd can''t just take out 200 million to buy three soul grasses. "200 million." Hearing that Yao Fei raised the price to 200 million, Huang Xiaolong shouted again. Yao Fei''s eyes shed, his hands clenched tightly, but then his fists slowly loosened. What made Huang Xiaolong unexpected was that Yao Fei did not bid with him. Finally, Huang Xiaolong bought the three soul grasses at a price of 210 million. Huang Xiaolong will deliver 200 million yuan, and will collect three souls of grass into the Shura Ring. Looking at Yao Feis back, his face is indifferent. He naturally knows that Yao Feis mind is abacus. Presumably, in Yao Feis view, the auction will be over and then shot. Killing yourself and taking the soul grass is the same. After auctioning the soul grass, the auction went on to auction more than 20 things. Everything was extremely rare. The trading hall bidding continued to rise and fall. However, neither Huang Xiaolong nor Yao Fei opened the door. "Next, the auction is a batch of one-of-a-kind stone." After the auction of the ancient Lingmu, the auctioneer Fang Dong began. A product of Lingshi! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened and finally began to auction a product of Lingshi. This time, the auction of the gods, Huang Xiaolong is mainly for a product of Lingshi. "The role of Yipin Lingshi, I believe that I don''t have to say it. Everyone knows that this time we auctioned a batch of Lingshi, a total of fifty-nine, the starting price is 500 million." Then, the sound of the auctioneer Fang Dong . 500 million! Many strong people on the scene heard this price and couldnt help it for a while. 500 million, for many forces in the chaotd, is an astronomical figure. "600 million." At this time, in the VIP room No. 9, Zhao Chens voice sounded. 600 million! When I heard the voice of Zhao Chen, the hall suddenly calmed down. Chapter 292: We mainly see you less Chapter 292: We mainly see you less billion! ! When the strong people in the hall heard it, they all frightened and jumped. The starting price of 500 million is scary enough. I didnt expect anyone to add 100 million! "This seems to be the voice of Zhao Chen''s son!" "Sin City, Zhao Chen Gongzi?" Later, some people in the hall suddenly talked about it. Since Zhao Chen did not hide his voice, many people have heard the voice of Zhao Chen. Zhao Chen? Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, I did not expect this Zhao Chen to be interested in these ones. The strong ones who were interested in these ones were after he heard the voice of Zhao Chen, and they all hesitated. For Zhao Chens identity, there was a lot of scruples in the hearts of the people. "There are 600 million VIP rooms on the 9th. Does anyone still have a higher?" After a while, the auctioneer Fang Dong nced at the crowd and began to speak. "700 million." Just when everyone thought that no one would bid again, suddenly a loud voice sounded from the VIP room on the 12th. The hall suddenly rioted again. "700 million! Some people dare to bid with Zhao Chengongzi, I don''t know who this person is?!" There are many people who talk about this person may be the seniors of He Yunxiong in Wan Gucheng. After all, knowing that it is Zhao Chen, they dare to bid, but I am afraid that only one of the top ten strong people in the chaos is He Yunxiong. In the VIP room No. 9, Zhao Chen''s brow wrinkled, and others may not hear He Yunxiong''s voice, but he could hear that He Yunxiong had been to the Sin Pce. At this time, the silver-haired old man on the left behind Zhao Chen came forward: "The son, since it is a senior, I see us still?" Zhao Chen sighed coldly: "Her senior? What about it, are we still afraid of him?" The silver-haired old man heard the words, did not dare to say more, and retreated to his back. "800 million." Zhao Chen waved his hand, Da Ma Jindao. 800 million! The sound is like a wave, and it is constantly echoing in the hall. "Jiu billion." Zhao Chen''s voice just fell, He Yunxiong''s voice sounded again. "One billion!" "1.1 billion!" The crowds in the auction hall were quiet and listened to the voices of Zhao Chen and He Yunxiong. The hearts of the two people were shocked. Whenever Zhao Chen or He Yunxiongs voice sounded, all the powerful people suddenly felt a heart. Trembling. What is the concept of more than a billion? ! More than a billion yuan of gold coins piled up together, I am afraid that it is even higher than a hundred feet of high mountains, more than one billion gold coins, enough to fill a river. Huang Xiaolong listened to Zhao Chen and He Yunxiong both bidding, and they all secretly shook their heads. More than a billion yuan of gold coins, he got it, but did not expect He Yunxiong to be interested in these ones, it seems that he can only give up. There is no need to contradict He Yunxiong for these ones. And now, he is not in desperate need of a spiritual stone. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away on Yao Feis body. From the perspective of Huang Xiaolongs seat, he could see the side of Yao Fei. Yao Fei sat there, motionless, and wondered what he was thinking. After the soul grass, he did not have the same as Huang Xiaolong. Open again. In the end, the batch of Yipin Lingshi was bought by He Yunxiong for 2,200 million. Zhao Chens eyes were cold in the VIP room on the 9th. After a product of Lingshi, the auction was followed by a knife, a broken knife that did not know what was broken. Above the broken knife, there are many ancient texts and patterns. "This broken knife, identified by our appraiser is the object of the ancient period." The auctioneer Fang Dong exined: "Although we can not identify what the broken knife is cast, but this broken knife is like iron cutting. Mud, and the knife on the broken knife, is a fighting technique in ancient times. Although it is iplete, our appraisers believe that this skill is at least a good product. A fighting skill knife above the sky! Although it is only broken, it is enough to attract the interest of the strong. Huang Xiaolong unfolded his knowledge and wrapped it into the broken knife and found that the broken knife was not surprising. He could not help but lose interest. The Tianpin fighting technique was good, but it was iplete, and Huang Xiaolong himself did notck fighting skills. This broken knife was finally bought by the VIP room. "Next, we auctioned the big thousand power and the endless wind." At this time, the sound of the auctioneer Fang Dong sounded. Big thousand! Promise breaking wind! The entire hall suddenly sounded. At this auction, most people areing for this big power and the endless wind. Da Qiangong and the fingerless winds are all intermediates. The auctioneer Fang Dong continued: The power of Tianpins intermediate exercises and fighting skills is clear to everyone. I will not introduce them. "ording to the requirements of the employer, Daqiangong and Wujifengfeng are auctioned together. The starting price is 20 billion yuan! The price increase must not be less than 100 million!" Two billion! The originally boiling hall suddenly died in silence, and the people were silent, and everyone could even hear each other''s heartbeat. Two billion! Some people almost suffocated, although it is expected that the price of the big and the broken wind will be astronomical, but 20 billion, it is still too scary. Who can get two billion? In the whole chaotd, there are very few forces that can reach 20 billion. Yao Fei is also a brow, and 20 billion is not much for the Yao family, but this time he does not have much gold coins. "Two hundred and one billion!" At this time, Zhao Chen''s voice sounded. After Zhao Chens voice, He Yunxiongs voice followed. Like the previous auction of a product, the voices of Zhao Chen and He Yunxiong continued to ring. Huang Xiaolong sat there with a calm face. For him, it doesn''t matter who is going to take the big shot and the endless wind. Finally, Daqiangong and Wuji Broken Wind were bought by Zhao Chen at a price of 30 billion yuan. After the big thousand power and the endless wind, it was the auction power Wang Yu, which was also the finale of the auction. In the end, Li Wangyu was bought by He Yunxiong for more than 30 billion. At this point, the auction is over. At this auction, although Huang Xiaolong did not shoot a piece of Lingshi that he wanted to buy, but bought three grasses of more than a thousand years, it was also a careful harvest. Huang Xiaolong took Qin Yang, Li Fei four people just came out of the auction, Yao Fei figured a sh, he intercepted Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, hey, I didn''t expect it, you will meet me here." The air flow circtes in Yao Fei. "How, want to start?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently. Although the chaos is full of killings everywhere, but the top ten cities in the chaotd, but the fight is forbidden, even if it is the sanctuary, do not dare to fight in the city of the gods. Yao Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Reassured, I will not start in the city of the gods, but I hope that you will never be out of the city of the gods." After that, the figure shed and disappeared into the crowd. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Fei and disappeared, and sneered, but when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, suddenly, two young people came in front of him. Huang Xiaolong recognized that the two men were the guards around Zhao Chen. After the two came over, they blocked Huang Xiaolong from going. "Kids, we mainly see you, you take a trip with us." After blocking Huang Xiaolong, one person opened and shouted. Chapter 293: It turned out to be the case Chapter 293: It turned out to be the case "You guys want to see me?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the two, a look of light! If not go. Although Huang Xiaolong contradicts this Zhao Chen, it does not mean that Huang Xiaolong is a soft persimmon that is squeezed by anyone. "Don''t go?" Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu looked at each other and thenughed arrogantly. Chen Cheng smiled and said: "Boy, you probably don''t know who we are, who are the masters? We are the masters of Zhao Chen. In the chaotd, no one dares to vite the meaning of our young master!" "We don''t ask you to see him in the past. It is your honor." Zhang Chu also smiled and said: "Boy, I advise you to go with us best, otherwise, hehe." Speaking of this, his eyes shed, That means it goes without saying. Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent: "You mainly see me, let him roll over." After that, I ignored the two people, called Qin Yang, four people: "Let''s go." "Yes, less master." Roll over? ! When Chen Cheng and Huang Xiaolong saw that their young master was Zhao Chen, they even dared to ask them to roll over to see him. The two were furious. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Chen Cheng suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong with a punch, with a fist, a tiger-shaped giant mouth swallowed up to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he didn''t dare to care about it. His body shape retreated and his temper was running. When the next record was too virtual, he greeted him. Too virtual fist, imaginary and tangible, looming, and hit the other side of the tiger boxing. There was a huge shock. The dust is rolling around. Huang Xiaolongs body shape was shocked and he retreated a dozen meters. However, Chen Cheng also retreated more than a dozen meters. "You!" Chen Cheng looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise. He was the innate eighth-orderte strong, but he could see that Huang Xiaolong was not even eighth. Zhang Chu was also shocked. "Kid, no wonder you are so arrogant, it turned out to be a bit of strength." Zhang Chu smiled coldly: "However, you think that with your strength, you dare to vite the meaning of our less master! Tell you, even if it is Sanctuary The strong vites the meaning of our young master, but also wants to die!" After that, the whole body dark blue air flow rotates, hands sped and shot to Huang Xiaolong. I saw dozens of dark blue airflows into dozens of green snakes biting into Huang Xiaolong. Each green snake has a long arm. This Chu is congenital ninth order, although it is the beginning of the ninth order, but it is many times higher than the previous Chen Cheng. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were dignified, and the palms were shot out. The golden circle of light broke through the golden circle. The attack speed of the green snake slowed down and finally stopped in the air. Zhang Chu was taken aback, what is this fighting skill? ! At this time, Qin Yang and Li Fei saw the four people, and they all shot and shattered the green snake. "Who is it, big courage! I dare to fight in the city of the gods!" In the distance, a sigh of anger came, the sound waves rolled. Then the ground trembled, and I saw a team of priests dressed in armor riding the city. Sitting on the beast to catch up here. Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu saw that they could only stop. Soon, the guards of the gods arrived, and a middle-aged man with a guard captain came to the front of Huang Xiaolong. "Captain Wang." When he saw the middle-aged man Zhang Chu, he smiled. Wang Haiyi, see Zhang Chu, Chen Cheng two, a smile: "It turned out to be Zhang Chu, Chen Cheng two brothers." Speaking of this, from the tiger. Huang Xiaolong stood by and looked at it coldly. I didn''t expect Zhang ChuChen Cheng to know the captains of these gods. It seems that they are still very familiar. He would like to see how the guards of the gods guarded the matter. At this time, Zhang Chu smiled at Wang Hai: "Captain Wang, you areing right." When ites to this, one refers to Huang Xiaolong: "We used to have a little holiday with this kid. I didn''t expect to run into it here. He just told us that we didn''t pay attention. The back shot attacked us." Wang Hai nodded and smiled. "It turned out to be such a thing." After that, he turned to Huang Xiaolong and his face was cold: "Boy, don''t you know that you are not allowed to fight in the city of the gods?" Exin, wave the hand to the crowd behind them: "First take them all down and hold the dungeons." "Yes, captain." The guards of the gods of the gods surrounded the five people of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly. If this is the case, then he will kill one party today. Just when Huang Xiaolong was going to call out the Shura de and prepare to kill a party, suddenly a void sounded: "Stop." The voice was not big, but there was a power of swearing, and everyone turned around and looked over. A gray-haired old man in a purple robe walked over, and the gray-haired old man''s chest portrayed a double-headed beast pattern. The beast pattern was surrounded by a dark red me, lifelike. Zhang Chu, Chen Cheng and others saw the arrival, and his face changed dramatically. Then, Wang Hai hurried forward and respectfully said: "I have seen the predecessors!" He seniors? Huang Xiaolongs mind shed, He Yunxiong! This old man turned out to be He Yunxiong of Wan Gucheng, He Yunxiong, one of the top ten strongmen in the chaotd! He Yunxiong did not pay attention to Wang Hai. He went straight to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong from above and below. His eyes were appreciated. He touched the chin with not many beards. He smiled and said: "Kid, good, have no interest in worshipping me as a teacher." Apprentice! When everyone listened, they all stayed, especially Wang Hai and others, almost lost their chin. Huang Xiaolong is also sweaty, if you dont know that this old man is He Yunxiong, I really think that the other party is a madman. However, when Huang Xiaolong did not speak, the Chu Chu went forward and came to He Yunxiong, carefully: "He is a senior, this kid is our young master." But he hadn''t finished yet. He Yunxiong had a sleeve in his sleeve, and Zhang Churu was hit by the giant mountain. He was so screaming that he flew out and flew to the end of the street before falling down, and he didn''t even scream. "I talked to Hyunyun, when it was your turn to be a ve." He Yun was so cold that he didn''t even return. Chen Cheng looked at the end of the street, Zhang Chu''s body, his face was pale and white, scared his legs and trembled, fell to the ground, Wang Hai and the city guards of the gods were also scared pale, cold sweat. At this time, He Yunxiong raised his hand and saw that Chen Cheng screamed, and the blood in his mouth squirted, and the bomb flew up and fell to hundreds of meters away. "Go back and tell Zhao Chen that kid, this kid I saw." He Yunxiong''s ethereal voice sounded. "Yes, thank you He predecessors, thank you He did not kill the predecessors!" Chen Cheng scared to panic, and even gimmicks, and then escaped without a trace. Wang Hai only felt that his throat was a little itchy, standing there, not moving. Chapter 294: Explore Hushan again Chapter 294: Explore Hushan again Waiting for Wang Hai and others to escape, Huang Xiaolong regained his eyes and looked at He Yunxiong. He really couldnt think of what He Yunxiong was looking at in the end, and he wanted to ept him as a disciple! He Yunxiong is the top ten strong person in the chaotd. He is the identity of He Yunxiong. As long as he speaks, the people who worship the teacher are only afraid of the length of a hundred miles! He Yunxiong seems to see Huang Xiaolong''s doubts in his heart. Heughs: "You must be wondering why I want to ept you as a kid. Tell you, I have cultivated a secret method that can judge a person''s approximate talent, and, you Very close to my character." Huang Xiaolong, is it so simple? However, the secret of He Yunxiong''s cultivation can determine the talent of a person and surprise Huang Xiaolong. This ability is terrible. Although only approximate. At this time, He Yunxiong said: "The kid, you have been practicing until now, you should not have a hundred years, a hundred years, you can defeat a congenital eighth-orderte strong, this talent, among the genius disciples I have seen, You can rank in the top three." century? Huang Xiaolong smiled, if He Yunxiong knew that he was only in his twenties, I dont know what to think. After the average person breaks through the innate, practicing the secretw or swallowing some elixir can make the appearance younger, so it is impossible to judge the actual age of a person from the appearance. "How? Im right." He Yunxiong saw Huang Xiaolongs silence, thinking that Huang Xiaolong had his own judgment by default. He smiled and said: Jiaozi, now Im going to take a quick look at the teacher, and then I will go back to Wan Gucheng. Inviting the parties to invite the strong parties toe to witness and then to worship the teacher." Just when He Yunxiong thought that Huang Xiaolong would be full of joy and eager to worship, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "The grace of Sheikh''s predecessors, but I already have a master." In Huang Xiaolong''s heart, there is only one master of his master, that is, the former gatekeeper of Shuramen, let me be mad! Although he said that the trip to the Heavenly Buddha Empire, he recognized the emperor as a brother, but it was an ident and it was just a name. He Yunxiong stayed, and Huang Xiaolong refused? ! Then he smiled and he never introduced his identity. I dont know my identity when I want toe here. "Kid, you don''t know who I am." He Yunxiong smiled and said: "I am He Yunxiong, the owner of the ancient city." I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong is still unclear. He added another sentence in the back: "The ce of chaos Ten strong." Huang Xiaolong listened, but he smiled and said: "Her seniors, these, I know." He Yunxiong couldn''t help but frown, and then stared at Huang Xiaolong. This kid knew that his identity still refused to worship himself as a teacher. Why? He Yunxiong said. Huang Xiaolong said: "In my heart, there is only one master." He Yunxiong paused for a while: "Wuhoujie, the vast majority of the Sanctuary strong, more than one Master in his life, I have worshipped four people as teachers." He Yunxiong said that the truth is true. In the Wushou world, most of the sanctuary strongmen generally have several masters. However, Huang Xiaolong still shook his head and refused. He Yunxiong looked at Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly a rush of breath like a prisoner rushed out to Huang Xiaolong. Qin Yang and Li Fei were pale. In the face of He Yunxiong''s pressure, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. He Yunxiong''s pressure is constantly increasing. In the end, Qin Yang and Li Fei were crumbling and pale as paper. After a while, He Yunxiongs pressure suddenly returned like a tide and disappeared. He Yunxiong looked at Huang Xiaolong, such as a defeated cock, and smiled: "The kid, if this is the case, then I am not strong. If you change your mind,e to Wan Gucheng to find me. This is the old-fashioned order." Finished, threw a brand to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took it, the sign was gray stone, engraved with a double-headed beast pattern. This double-headed beast pattern is exactly what He Yunxiongs chest portrays. He Yunxiong single-handedly tore, cracked a crack in the sky, and the body shape shed in and disappeared. Huang Xiaolong took Wan Guling to the Shura, and then returned to Zhuangyuan with Qin Yang and Li Fei. Just when Huang Xiaolong returned to the Zhuangyuan, in the beautifully decorated pce of the city of the gods, Zhao Chen looked gloomyly at Chen Cheng who was crouching in front of himself. "Waste!" Zhao Chen kicked Chen Cheng, who was crouching in front of him. Chen Cheng screamed and rolled to the corner of the small courtyard. Zhao Chen squeezed his hands and squeezed the side seat. His eyes were cold and violent: "This He Yunxiong is right against me. Sooner orter, I must destroy the ancient city and kill his wife one by one." !" After Zhao Chen, the guards all bowed and did not dare to speak. Killing the ancient city? Even the sinner does not dare to say that the ancient city can be easily destroyed. The ancient city has existed for thousands of years, and the forces are intertwined, and it is so easy to destroy. Zhao Chen turned to look at the silver-haired old man behind him and said: "The wind housekeeper asks you to pay attention to a trace of Huang Xiaolong''s kid. If he is out of the city of the gods, he will report it to me." "Yes, less master." The silver-haired old man respectfully said. Zhao Chen nodded and his eyes shed. Kid, as long as you are out of the city of the gods, I will let you know the consequences of dare to vite the meaning of my Zhao Chen! Don''t think that there are old dogs in He Yunxiong to protect you, I will not kill you! After Huang Xiaolong returned to the Zhuangyuan, he will be sacrificed to the temple of the gods, enter the temple of the Sumi, and then swallow the three souls of the grass, and begin to cultivate the ancient martyrdom and the soul. He Yunxiong shot in front of him, Huang Xiaolong believes that Zhao Chen will not be brazen to deal with himself, at least in the city of the gods, will not shoot himself. Sitting in the temple of the Sumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong only felt the sea of souls in his mind. He picked up thousands of huge waves, and the spiritual power was like a gust of wind. He continued to whirl, and a light green air flow continued to emerge. Huang Xiaolong rushed to run the ancient martial arts and the soul method. , began to absorb the power of the soul grass. Ten days and ten nights passed. After Huang Xiaolong continued to refine, finally, the strength of the three strains of Soul Grass waspletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. The sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul has restored calm. On the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the ck dragon, the blue dragon hovering, the dragon is endless, and the vast dragon is full of every corner. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the eyebrows of the eyebrows opened, and the two dark red lights immediately hit, like a storm. Refining the soul of the soul, Huang Xiaolong''s ancient martial arts finally broke through the thirdyer, the spiritual power surged, with the eyes of hell, the attack power also greatly improved, and Huang Xiaolong felt that this cultivation, his own vindictiveness and internal force are also A lot has been improved. "It is time to explore Hushan again." Huang Xiaolong thought. Huang Xiaolong instinctively, the Broken Tiger Mountain should be the ancient Four Seas Mountain, under the Rift Valley, it should be the ancient temple of the Protoss. In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved rapidly, but he feels that his strength is still too weak. Don''t say that He Yunxiong is the strong one. Even if he faces Yao Fei and Zhao Chen, it is difficult to deal with his current strength. He must be as soon as possible. Break through to the sanctuary. Chapter 295: Rift valley bottom Chapter 295: Rift valley bottom Huang Xiaolong went out of the temple of Sumi, and called Qin Yang and Li Fei four people. They told the four people that they had to go out for a few days and let the four people stay in the court and wait for themselves toe back. Later, Huang Xiaolong told the four people about some matters, and they sacrificed the Shousi Mountain, which controlled the city of the gods and the mountains of the gods. Controlling the flight of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that Zhao Chen will find his whereabouts. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong once again came to the Broken Tiger Mountain and stood above the Broken Tiger Mountain Rift. Coming to the top of the Broken Tiger Mountain Rift Valley, looking at the bottom of the dark bottom below, Huang Xiaolong runs the vindictive and internal forces, controls the figure, and carefully falls. Thanks to the previous experience of falling, this time, Huang Xiaolong went deep into the bottom of the valley a lot faster. However, after six hundred meters deep, Huang Xiaolong had to turn out the body of Shura and call out the ck dragon martial arts. When he went deep into the kilometer, he had to call the blue dragon. The ck and blue double dragons are called out, soul, ck, and blue dragon scales. Even so, the coldness that continues to sweep underneath can still prate into the dragon''s body through the dragon scales. Even if Huang Xiaolong is running a scorpion body, it is useless. The coldness spreads slowly in the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong feels that the whole body''s blood is gradually solidifying, and even the fighting spirit in the sea of air has signs of solidification. "This martial arts world, there is such a cold and chilly!" Huang Xiaolong tried to control the body, slowly falling, the heart was shocked. His Shura, this is to absorb the evil spirits of hell. The power of the gloom is between the heavens and the earth to the yin to the cold, but now this nameless chill is even more than the gloom of the chilly times, even ten times! "No, this goes on, it hasn''t reached the bottom, I''m afraid it will freeze!" Huang Xiaolong thought. Now, it has already prated 1,300 meters, but still has not seen the bottom of the valley. I am afraid that it will go deeper two or three hundred meters. It is still not at the bottom of the valley. With Huang Xiaolongs cultivation now, it is impossible to go deep into two or three hundred meters. How to do? ! go away? After breaking through the innate eighth order,e back? However, when I broke through the innate eighth order, I dont know when. Maybe half a year, maybe even longer. Since breaking through the seventh-order innate, Huang Xiaolong feels that the speed of improvement is much slower. Huang Xiaolong''s figure fell on the stone at the corner of the cliff. His brow wrinkled and looked at the bottom of the valley. Now it is less than three years since the temple was recruited for the next time. He didn''t have much time to wait. Moreover, Yao Fei has already caught up with the chaos and found him. It may not be long before the people of the temple wille over. Therefore, this time, in any case, he must find the cave house left by the ancient Protoss strong. However, how to resist this unknown wind? ! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed and he had to go to the mountain! The sacred mountain is the Buddha''s treasure, and the nameless cold wind is strong. It should not be able to prate into the Shousi Mountain. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong will be required to sacrifice the sacred mountain and fly into the temple of Sumi. After entering the temple of Sumi, Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the 10th buddha. He was running a vindictive spirit and controlled the slow fall of the Shoushan Mountain. At this time, several cold winds were rolled up and wrapped in the mountain. After a while, Huang Xiaolong confirmed the nameless cold. The wind could not prate into the shrine of the temple. This was a breath of relief. This **** unnamed cold wind finally found a way to resist. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that although this nameless cold wind could not prate into the temple of the Sumi, it was attached to the surface of the Shousi Mountain, and even ayer of dark blue crushed ice! After the sacred mountain was covered with ayer of dark blue crushed ice, the flight was actually very slow. Huang Xiaolong hurriedly spurred the Ten Buddhas. As soon as the Buddha''s power spread from the ten Buddha arrays, and then emerged from the body of the Shousi Mountain, the dark blue crushed ice on the surface of the mountain was slowly melted. After theplete ation, when Huang Xiaolong controlled the Sushen Mountain to fall, he was careful to avoid the unknown cold wind at the bottom of the valley, so as to avoid the freezing of the blue ice. Controlling the Shousi Mountain, and deepening, about a depth of two thousand meters, Huang Xiaolong finally saw the bottom. The sand below the bottom of the valley is blue-brown, bare, and the weeds are not born, some are deste and gloomy. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. The bottom of the valley was veryrge. On both sides, there was a thickyer of thick blue ice. On the bottom of the valley, a huge cyan wind whirls and screams, making people look chilling. And this long and huge cyan wind is constantly changing shape, sometimes like a dragon, sometimes like a snake, and sometimes like a tiger. "These cold winds have produced a sense of wisdom!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The first reaction of Huang Xiaolong is how possible. Between heaven and earth, trees, flowers and nts must produce spirituality, extremely difficult. It is impossible for tens of thousands of years, and the conditions are extremely engraved. As for the wind, these things must produce wisdom, which is more difficult than trees and flowers. It is. Like this kind of sensible cold wind, if you don''t have an ident, it will be thousands of years, or hundreds of years, to be the existence of real life. For example, it will be a congenital dragon, congenital cold phoenix and so on. After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and looked at the strips over the valley, giving birth to a smart blue wind and his eyes shining. These are good things. Although these sensible blue-colored cold winds have not yet turned into congenital cold dragons, congenital cold phoenixes, but if they can absorb cultivation, there is absolutely unimaginable benefit for Huang Xiaolong who cultivates Shura. However, this birth of a smart blue cold wind is absolutely the extreme of ice and cold, and Huang Xiaolong is now repaired. Even if it is touched, it may be frozen into ice sculpture. Huang Xiaolong blinked. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong thought of the beast of the secondyer of Linglong Pagoda. "I don''t know the sacred beasts of the exquisite pagoda. Can you refine this chilly cold blue wind? If you can refine it, you can absorb refining!" At the moment, Huang Xiaolong''s mind moved, and the exquisite pagoda, which fits with the Shousi Mountain, flew out from the Shousi Mountain. Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, he slowly approached the blue wind. However, the closer the Linglong Pagoda is, the stronger the cold and cold air, and the space near the blue cold wind has almost be an ice cold. Huang Xiaolong''s vindictiveness and internal force madly moved, driving the exquisite pagoda toe to the blue wind ten meters away, and then control the beasts of the exquisite pagoda, began to devour the blue cold wind. Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to swallow too much. Every time he swallowed it, it was a small shackle. Even so, the Linglong Pagoda was still condensed by ayer of ice. Huang Xiaolong saw that he had to divide his temper and internal control. The Buddha''s cloud of the Mishen Mountain melts the ice of the pagoda. In this way, after swallowing it for more than two hours, it felt almost the same. Huang Xiaolong recovered the exquisite pagoda, and yed the vindictiveness, urging the demon of the beasts to swallow the array, and began to refine the blue wind and cold. Gas removal. Chapter 296: Congenital fish Chapter 296: Congenital fish An hour passed, and Huang Xiaolongs heart was overwhelmed by the fact that under the hunger and degeneration of the beasts, the chilly wind contained in the blue wind was slowly removed. So, after ten hours, the chilly gas was finallypletely removed. When the chilly air of the blue cold wind ispletely removed, Huang Xiaolongs heart is at the same time, and he breathes a sigh of relief. His eyes are shining and looking at the beasts of the beasts. The blue wind has been removed from the chilly wind. This blue cold wind Although the chilly gas is removed, the effect is the same, and it is not reduced. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong opened the beast of the beast, and saw only a cyan, there were more than ten meters. The thick blue crim of the arm flew out from the tripod. The blue cold shed with sparkling light, and the surrounding Baizhang space was reflected in a blue color. Aura exudes from the blue cold current. A strong and innate aura! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, and he sat down quickly, running the Shura, and sucking his mouth. If the giant whale swallowed water, he swallowed the blue cold stream into the body. As soon as the blue cold current entered the body, Huang Xiaolong not only did not feel cold, but the whole body had a warm andfortable feeling. This feeling made Huang Xiaolong feelfortable. Huang Xiaolong controlled Shura, and tried to refine the innate aura of the blue cold current. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt himself in the sea, and the misty madness surged. Fighting at sea, Zulong''sw, the devil''sw, the golden Buddha''sw, the threews are also shing, and the various meridians, vindictiveness are also flowing wildly. As for Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian, they also radiated a golden radiance, and Dantians internal strength continued to increase. One hour, two hours. Just two hourster, Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness improved. Huang Xiaolong''s body is golden, blue, dark ck, and the red color alternates. Three days and three nights passed. Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting on the te, suddenly opened his eyes. The dark blue light disappeared from the space and disappeared. The whole body alternated in gold, blue and dark ck. Huang Xiaolong sensed the body''s vindictiveness and found that after three days and three nights, his vindictiveness actually reached the seventh-order mid-peak from the mid-7th stage. Not only that, Dan Tian''s internal strength is also much thicker, and the internal force of Dantian space has signs of condensing into liquid. This is a sign that it will be turned into a congenital element! After a long time, Huang Xiaolong calmed his heart. If he can cultivate the innate true element, he will reach the realm that the previous generation of Huang Jiazu could not reach, and be the "God" in the eyes of the mortal world. A strong self-confidence emerged from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the hovering blue wind over the valley. Previously, the beasts of the beasts swallowed up, but they swallowed one-tenth of the sky above the bottom of the valley, or even the one-tenth of the blue-colored cold wind. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong controls the exquisite pagoda, urging the beasts to continue to swallow the blue sky above the valley. After the wind, feeling swallowed almost, Huang Xiaolong stopped to run the annihtion of the beasts of the beasts to remove the chilly wind of the blue cold wind. The chilly gas is removed, and Huang Xiaolong continues to devour the innate aura of refining and refining. Repeatedly. After more than a month, Huang Xiaolongpletely swallowed and refining the blue-colored cold wind over the bottom of the valley. Afterpletely refining the blue-colored cold wind over the bottom of the valley, Huang Xiaolongs fighting spirit finally broke through the innate eighth order and reached the peak of the innate eighth. For more than a month, from the mid-seventh of the congenital stage to the peak of the innate eighth order, if it is transmitted, I do not know how much vibration will be caused. If he entered the valley, Huang Xiaolong could not believe it. Not only that, but Huang Xiaolongs internal force has also increased greatly. I saw that the internal force in Dantian floated in the Dantian space like a thick golden liquid, flowing slowly. This is a sign that internal forces have been transformed into innate elements! Its just notpletely converted. Under the nourishment of Dantian''s innate elements, Huang Xiaolong feels that his body is now intensively strengthened. If Huang Xiaolong''s internal force ispletely transformed into a congenital true element, then Huang Xiaolong''s body will be affected by Dan Tian''s innate true element every moment. Nourish and strengthen, this is more than the eight products that Huang Xiaolong swallows to strengthen the body every day. The role of Jiu Pin Ling Dan is still great. "Now, I have broken through the innate eighth order, I don''t know how many giants can be conquered." Huang Xiaolong thought, immediately stunned, and came to the altar of the third floor of Linglong Pagoda. Then, running the ancient martial arts, began to try to conquer the seventh giant. Huang Xiaolong released the spiritual spirit and fell into the seventh giant''s mind. After a long time, he controlled the seventh. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong tried to conquer the eighth. When Huang Xiaolong controlled the tenth giant, he wanted to control the eleventh one, and finally he couldnt help himself. This stopped. Even so, Huang Xiaolong was content. Huang Xiaolong knows that if he wants topletely conquer these 19 giants, he is afraid to break through the sanctuary. After conquering the tenth giant, Huang Xiaolong controlled the Shousi Mountain and began to fly slowly at the bottom of the valley and explored ahead. Slowly flying for half an hour, all the way to see, are bare, no green nts, in the cold wind and cold, not to mention nts, even if the early Sanctuary strong, I am afraid that can not survive . However, this valley is extremely long, and Huang Xiaolong controlled the Shoushan Mountain for an hour, but it has not yet reached the end. Although Huang Xiaolong refining the blue-colored cold wind over the bottom of the valley, the bottom of the valley is still extremely cold, so Huang Xiaolong did not have a temple. However, it is strange that Huang Xiaolong feels that the more he goes forward, the stronger the coldness will be. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong saw a smallke, or a cold spring, only to see that the cold spring was dark green, and above the cold spring, a blue chill appeared. "This, is it?!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Is the blue cold wind at the bottom of the valley radiated from this cold spring, formed? ! What the cold spring is! Although it is far away from Baizhang, there is even a need to protect the mountains, but Huang Xiaolong still feels the horrible chilly air that came from the bottom of the cold spring. However, the cold and chilly gas is horrible, but the aura is also full of horror, the eyes of Huang Xiaolong''s **** are open, and the bottom of this cold spring can be seen, there are fish swimming in it! fish! However, it is not an ordinary meat fish, but a fish that is innate. The fish of congenital aura! Huang Xiaolongs heart is full of surprises, but even the strong people of the sanctuary are jealous, for the crazy baby, swallowing one, not only the strength is greatly increased, but also the ribs are cut, the whole body is from the soul to the flesh, to the internal organs. , to the hair, impurities removed,ter cultivation, devour aura cultivation, there are unimaginable effects. Chapter 297: Tree of gods Chapter 297: Tree of gods Think of this rift valley bottom, there is such a baby! ! Even with Huang Xiaolong''s heart, he was excited, and he found that at the end of this cold spring, there are more than one fish, but two! Two innate fish! For a long time, Huang Xiaolong calmed down. Fortunately, I have to have the same treasures as the Mishen Mountain. If I dont rely on the Shoushan Mountain, I would like to enter the bottom of the valley if I am a high-ranking Sanctuary. Even the sacred mountain is stained with the cold wind, and ayer of green ice is frozen. The body of the high-ranking strong people of the sanctuary will not be stronger than the mountain. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. Then, the next step is how to refine these two innate fish. However, although Huang Xiaolong has broken through the innate eighth order, it is extremely difficult to refine these two innate fishes. Even if there are the beasts of the exquisite pagoda, it is extremely difficult. Finally, Huang Xiaolong can only look at the congenital aura above and around the cold spring. He intends to refine the innate aura around the cold spring and improve his own cultivation. When he sees it, he can break through the innate ninth order. If he can break through the innate ninth order,e again. Refining these two innate fish. Although the innate aura around the cold spring is no more than two congenital fish, it is also extremely rich, dozens of times stronger than the congenital aura of Huang Xiaolong''s previously refining blue wind. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong will sacrifice the exquisite pagoda, and motivate the beasts of the beasts. Before that, he began to use the demon devour of the beasts of the beasts to swallow, swallowing them almost, and then stopped, and then driven the beasts. Heaven and earth return to the source, remove the poison of chills, and finally swallow refining. Day by day. As Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the innate aura around the cold spring, Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness also rose at an extremely fast rate. It didn''t take long before it broke through to the mid-eighth order. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong broke through to thete eighth. Although the innate aura around this cold spring is dozens of times the previous blue wind, the strength of Huang Xiaolong is constantly improving, and the speed of refining and chemical production is also elerating. After more than two months, the innate aura around the cold spring ispletely refining. Over the past month, Huang Xiaolongs fighting spirit has reached the peak of the innate eighth-order period. Congenital eighth-orderte peak! It is only a half step away from the congenital nh order. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but feel a bit boring. Originally, ording to his thoughts, if he can break through the innate ninth order and refine the two innate fish, then the grasp will be bigger, but now! Huang Xiaolong looked at the two innate fish in the cold spring and hesitated. If it was forcibly refining and smoldering, the self-cultivation was not only not promoted, but was damaged. I was afraid that it would not be worth the candle. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to look around again. Anyway, these two innate fish are in the cold spring and can''t escape. As a result, Huang Xiaolong controlled the Sumitomo Mountain to continue flying forward. Huang Xiaolong controlled the Sushen Mountain for a while, and suddenly the scene in front changed. The bare ground was so green, green, and the hills that should have been covered withyers of green ice all gave birth to weeds. nt. It is like two worlds. How is this going? ! Huang Xiaolong was taken aback and took control of the Shoushan Mountain to the junction. Then he came out from the Sumi Mountain. When he came out, he felt a warm breeze blowing, such as the warm summer sun and thefort, and Huang Xiaolong retired. When I came back, I felt that the wind was biting, and the internal organs seemed to be frozen. This is simply two days of ice and fire, one foot difference, two different enjoyment. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came back to God and couldnt help but look ahead. The front must be weird. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong flew forward. Half an hour, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a tree! A tree with a height of ten feet, a tree flowing under the tree like a fire red light! The tree, the tree, the branches, and the leaves are all red, like the fire red, and above the branches, there are more than a dozen fist-sized ming fruits. These dozens of fiery red fruits exude the awkward innate aura, which is stronger than the congenital aura of the cold spring. However, the chilly atmosphere of the innate aura of the cold spring is extremely overbearing, but the enthusiasm of the aura of the ming red fruit is soft and soft, standing under the tree, like standing in the bright sunshine, the whole body is warm. Its so refreshing. "This valley has grown like a tree like this!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the tree in front of him. In the past, he was at the Broken de Academy, and read a lot of books about the introduction of various things in the Wushen world, but there was no introduction of this tree, even the cold spring was cold. Huang Xiaolong walked around the fire tree. Is this tree not a thing of the soul world? A thought suddenly came out of the mind of Huang Xiaolong. The sacred mountain is the Buddha''s treasure, and the sorrow is the supreme practice of the Shura world. Since this martial art world has the Buddha world and the Shura world, then this fire tree may be the real thing of the gods! "No matter, first swallow, refining these fire fruits and say." After a while, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and set his mind. Now, he sat under the fire tree and opened his mouth, sucking a fire fruit. Into the body, began to run the innate aura of Shura refining the fire fruit. As soon as the fire fruit enters the body of Huang Xiaolong, a warm current will flow to Huang Xiaolong''s limbs. Like the refining and blue wind, the gas sea is full of anger. again and again. The congenital nine-step barrier continues to hit. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally refining a fire fruit. Although it has not broken through the ninth order, it is infinitely close to the innate ninth order. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong began to swallow and refine the second fire fruit. After refining the second one, it finally broke through the ninth order. However, after breaking through the innate ninth order, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but continued to swallow other fire fruits. Sitting under the fire tree, the ck and blue shuanglong circling above the top of the Huangxiao faucet, the vast dragon rushes to the bottom of the valley, and the road is ck, gold, dark red, and the red air flows around Huang Xiaolong. After breaking through the innate ninth order, the ck and blue shuanglong have been hundreds of feet, hovering over the top of Huang Xiaolong, covering the sky, and the ancestral air has continuously descended from the void. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong, sitting under the fire tree, stopped to practice and slowly stood up. Under the feet, the ground shook slightly. After refining the fire fruit, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the mid-ninth mid-peak peak! Congenital nine-order mid-peak peak! Feeling the powerful strength of the body, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but scream at the dragon scorpion. The dragon smashed the rift valley and went straight into the sky for nine days. Huang Xiaolongs vindictive operation, stepping on his feet, only to see the ground crashing, with Huang Xiaolong as the center, a rift of valleys continued to extend, surrounded by mountains, rocks and rocks, and earth shaking. This is the power of Huang Xiaolong, raising his hand andndslide! Chapter 298: Refining and congenital fish Chapter 298: Refining and congenital fish Huang Xiaolong will take back the ck and blue double dragons. ! The whole body breathes and slowly converges. After a while, the rock stopped rolling. Huang Xiaolong looked at the fire tree in front of him, and his heart moved, raising his hand and shooting, the fire tree did not move! With Huang Xiaolong now hitting the fire tree in the mid-ninth mid-peak peak, the fire tree did not fall with a bark, not only the bark did not fall, but the branches, branches and leaves were also intact. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, vindictively, increased his strength, and his palms shot again. "!" Then, the fire tree still did not move. In the end, Huang Xiaolong and the ck and blue dragons were soothing, and they made a full blow. I saw that the fire tree only shook a bit, but it only shook a bit, the branches and leaves did not fall, and Huang Xiaolong was on the tree, and There is no paw print, not to mention the palm print, even the palm marks are not. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The hardness of this nameless fire tree is not terrible. With his current power, even if he is not with the soul of the double dragon, he can also have a congenital seventh-order, congenital eighth-order powerhouse. But now, with the Soul Dragon Soul, it still can''t damage this nameless fire tree. Huang Xiaolong flew in a sh and fell onto the branches of the fire tree. Then he sat down and ran the Shura, and found that he was practicing above the fire tree, and the cultivation speed was much faster than the tree. When Huang Xiaolong absorbs the aura of the heavens and the earth, the fire tree, branches, and even the leaves will also absorb a kind of fire aura from the void. This fire aura rolls down and wraps around Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong is veryfortable. One day passed, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have been washed from the soul to the flesh. "This kind of fire aura, it should not be the general aura!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and thought. Is the fire aura absorbed by this fire tree the fire god? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at the unknown fire tree and his eyes shed. This nameless fire tree, so baby, he has to find a way to take it away, but like this **** tree, the space ring can not be amodated. I am afraid that even if it is Shura, it will not work. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong called Shura to quit, and when he tried to fill the fire tree, the fire tree suddenly burst into mes, and a powerful force came out. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and retreated. Huang Xiaolongs blood rushed. After a while, I recovered. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong shook his head, he could only take back Shura. Looking at the fire tree, Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. Suddenly, his mind shes. He will be sacrificed to the mountain. The Shura Ring cannot collect this unknown fire tree. Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, the Shoushan Mountain came to the sky above the fire tree. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and before the 10th buddha of the sacred mountain of the sacred mountain, he urged the ten Buddha squad, and suddenly the sacred mountain was golden and radiant. The morning sun is generally down, pouring down andpletely shrouded the fire tree. Buddhism enveloped the fire tree, and what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the fire tree did not have the same anti-seismic power as the previous resistance to the Shura, but it gave off a soft fire. The fire and the Buddha''s power arebined, and the light is shining, and the surrounding valleys are like dreams. After a while, I saw that the fire tree slowly rose from the ground, flew to the mountain, and finally entered the temple. Huang Xiaolong is overjoyed. I didn''t expect it to be so easy to collect this fire tree with the sacred mountain. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that it would take some effort and thought. Finally, the fire tree will be charged! Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to the shrine of the Sumi, only to see that the fire tree was rooted in the Temple of the Ten Buddha, and the whole shrine was warm, and a fire aura continued to scatter. All corners of the temple. Huang Xiaolong looked at the fire tree in front of him, and he couldnt help but feel passionate. Later, there was this fire tree, and he practiced in the ten Buddhas of the temple. Dont say the sanctuary, even if the **** domain, Huang Xiaolong also has confidence to break through! After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly calmed down and came out from the temple of Sumi, and now he has broken through the innate ninth order and reached the peak of the mid-ninth stage. It is time to refine the two innate fish. So, Huang Xiaolong returned to the road. Although Huang Xiaolong collected the fire tree, the bottom of the valley is still warm as spring, and the cold air on the other side cannot prate. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong returned to the cold spring. Looking at the two innate fish wandering in the cold spring, Huang Xiaolong will sacrifice the exquisite pagoda, urging the demon in the beasts to swallow, and absorb one of them, sucking one of the innate fish. This congenital fish enters the beasts of the beasts. In the blink of an eye, the exquisite pagoda freezes ayer of green ice. Huang Xiaolong rushes to run the vindictive spirit, fully urging the heavens and the earth in the beasts of the beasts to refine and remove. The smoldering poison of the congenital fish, while urging the ten Buddha array of the Mishen Mountain, uses the Buddha power of the Sumiyama Mountain to melt the green ice of the exquisite pagoda. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the Buddha power of the Mishen Mountain had just melted the green ice of the exquisite pagoda, and the exquisite pagoda was instantly covered by the green ice. Again and again, the chilly poison contained in the innate fish seems to never end. Even with the vindictive strength of Huang Xiaolongs innate ninth-order mid-term peak, it is extremely difficult. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to run Dantian internal force assistance. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s internal force has almostpletely transformed into the innate true element. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the internal force urged the ten Buddhas, and the Buddha''s power of the ten Buddha arrays was much more refined than his current fighting spirit. An hour passed. Finally, the green ice covered by the Linglong Pagoda is slowly diminishing, and less and less. Three hours eventually disappeared. Huang Xiaolong saw it, and this was a relief, but even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care about it. He continued to carefully push the world of the beasts to return to the source, slowly removing the poison of the innate fish. Five days and five nights passed, and finally, the beasts of the beasts were shocked, and the poison of the chills of the innate fish waspletely removed. The fish was opened, and the innate fish flew out of it. Huang Xiaolong Zhang mouth sucks, swallows the congenital fish into the body, the innate fish just entered the body, the congenital aura is like the ancient giant sea, suddenly rushed to the corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong scared to run the Shura , over and over again Try to absorb and suppress this congenital aura. Just when Huang Xiaolong refining this innate fish, suddenly, two figures came to the Broken Tiger Mountain and then came over the Broken Tiger Mountain Rift. People are old and young. Both of them are wearing dark purple robes, and above the chest of the robes, they have a six-footed brown pattern. "Are you sure that the sound of the dragon ising from the bottom of the rift?" asked the old man Feng Gong. Dai Li replied quickly: "Yes, Master, the disciples were around here, and they heard clearly." Feng Gong nodded and looked at the bottom of the rift valley. (Todays Lantern Festival and Valentines Day, God wishes everyone a happy holiday, and a lover will eventually be a genus and a happy life.) Chapter 299: The bottom of the cold spring Chapter 299: The bottom of the cold spring "You are on the top, I will go down and see." Feng Gong said. ! "Yes, Master." Dai Li respectfully said. At the moment, Feng Gong''s body shape shed, and the fighting spirit was running, controlling the body shape and slowly falling to the bottom of the valley. Like the original Huang Xiaolong, the more you go down, the stronger the wind and the more frequent the wind. After a few hundred meters, Feng Gong had to call out the soul of the Wuhun six feet. However, after 1,500 meters deep, Feng Gong finally could not bear the chilly atmosphere below and returned to the top of the rift. When Dai Li saw the master returning, he could not help but step forward and carefully asked: "How is the teacher, how?" Feng Gong shook his head and said: "The chilly atmosphere at the bottom of the valley is too heavy to fall to the bottom of the valley." When ites to this, the body is smashing, and a chilly gas in the body ising out. Feng Gong quickly swallows the next Dan. Medicine, and then running vindictive, this slowly suppressed the chilly gas in the body. After Dai Li heard the words of the Master, he was shocked. He knew that his master is the innate tenth-orderte peak, half-step sanctuary! With the existence of the half-step sanctuary of the Master, it is impossible tond at the bottom of this rift valley! Feng Gong saw his disciple''s look and said: "This breaks the Tiger Mountain Rift. In fact, there are many Sanctuary strongmen who have gone on. It has only been for tens of thousands of years that I have heard that no one has reached the bottom." "The Sanctuary is also unable to reach the bottom!" Dai Li was shocked, he was the first to hear about it. Feng Gong nodded: "I didn''t believe it before, but just tried it, the rumors should be true." "That Master, this is the bottom of the dragon, ording to your opinion?" Dai Li asked. Feng Gong said: "Ten thousands of years ago, our martial arts world, the ancient dragon has been extinct, this sound of dragons will not be issued by the real dragon, it should be issued under a certain treasure, we are waiting for some days, See if there are treasures born." The bottom of the valley, Huang Xiaolong, sitting next to the cold spring, refining the congenital aura of the innate fish over and over again, although it has been five days, but the congenital aura in the body is still extremely embarrassing. Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, a huge airflow vortex is formed. Within the airflow vortex, golden light, red light, blue light, and ck light are constantly shing. The vortex continues to rise. Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, constantly appearing a light ck thing. This is the acquired dirt in the body of Huang Xiaolong. Half a month passed. The huge airflow vortex around Huang Xiaolong''s body has been as high as ten feet. When it is rotating, such as the hurricane whirls and the center of the vortex, Huang Xiaolong''s figure is hidden, and a heart-rending force is continuously transmitted from the vortex. More than 20 days passed. On this day, the huge airflow vortex around Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly stopped rotating. Like a huge bubble, it suddenly burst open, revealing the delicate body of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s full body robe has burst and scattered, a piece of strong muscles all over the body, masculine perfect, that is like a knife-cut handsome face, eyes like a star double eyebrows like a sword. After more than 20 days of refining, Huang Xiaolong finally refining the innate fish. Huang Xiaolong looked inside the body and found that the fighting gas has reached the peak of the innate ninth stage, and it is possible to break through to the innate tenth order at any time. The whole body meridians are not only sturdy, but also expanded several times. Not only that, but also the whole body muscles, blood and bone marrow are all golden, even the sea of Huang Xiaolongs soul is shining like golden light. Huang Xiaolong feels that the whole body seems to be lighter. The soul is empty. "I didn''t expect this innate fish to have such a magical effect!" Huang Xiaolong said with a heart. After the congenital aura of the congenital fish, Huang Xiaolong''s various corners, including the soul, have been strengthened, and the spiritual spiritual power has also improved a lot. There are signs of breakthrough to the fourth floor. Huang Xiaolong pressed down the joy of his heart, took a piece of clothing from the Shura ring, and then sacrificed the exquisite pagoda, and absorbed another congenital fish in the cold spring into the beast of the beast, and urged the beast to return to the source. Remove the poison of its chills. Another twenty days passed. Huang Xiaolong also refining the remaining innate fish, and finally broke through to the innate tenth order. Congenital tenth order! Although it is only the beginning of the innate tenth order, but with the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, even if there is no soul, the ordinary congenital ten-orderte power can not bear a punch. Before entering the valley, Huang Xiaolong was only congenital seventh, but now, after a few months, it is already a congenital tenth-order powerhouse. This change makes Huang Xiaolong stunned. Huang Xiaolong stood up and nced at the bottom of the valley. His spirits began to expand. He had been in the valley for several months. He also saw the situation at the bottom of the valley, but he did not find the cultivation cave house of the ancient Protoss. Isn''t the cultivation of the ancient Protoss strong in the cave house not at this bottom? Just then, suddenly, there was a wave of power fluctuations under the cold spring. Although it was extremely weak, Huang Xiaolong captured it instantly. Huang Xiaolong could not help but look at the cold spring. Is there another mystery in this cold spring? Huang Xiaolong thought about it, but decided to enter the cold spring to see. At the moment, he will be sacrificed to the mountain of the gods, and he will enter the temple and control the mountain to enter the cold spring. As soon as I entered the cold spring, I saw it in a blue sky. There is nothing under the cold spring. After tens of meters deep, it is the bottom of the cold spring, except for sediment or sediment. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and the wave of power fluctuations was clearly emitted from the bottom of the cold spring. How could there be nothing? Just when Huang Xiaolong controlled the Sumitomo Mountain to fly at the bottom of the cold spring, suddenly a force came, and the mountain was shaken. what happened? ! When Huang Xiaolong was shocked, the foreground of the eye changed and he came to another space. I saw the flowers in front of the birds, the ground is full of Lingzhi Lingcao, a waterfall in front of it hanging down, such as paradise. "Is this the different space opened up by the ancient Protoss!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. It should be right! I did not expect that the ancient Protoss strong set up the cultivation of the Dongfu under the cold spring. If the Huang Xiaolong had a splendid pagoda, refining the cold spring, if there is no need for the Mishan, if it is not the temperature of the cold spring, I am afraid it is really difficult to find the cave. . Huang Xiaolong nced at his eyes and couldnt help but look at the Lingzhi Lingcao. "Colorful Ling Mushroom!" "Nine-leaffrey!" "Sunny fruit!" Huang Xiaolong eximed. Thisnd of Lingzhi Lingcao is actually a rare elixir in the world, and looking at the year, I am afraid that it has been tens of thousands of years. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot, this is all baby, and there are many elixir, he can''t recognize it. For a long time, Huang Xiaolong recovered his eyes from these elixir and looked at several small thatched cottages not far below the waterfall. This is not the ce where the ancient Protoss strong people practiced? Its just too simplistic. Chapter 300: Magic spirit Chapter 300: Magic spirit Huang Xiaolong flew in a sh and fell down in front of the huts. ! There are six huts, which are patchwork and have a natural and simple beauty. Huang Xiaolong went in the middle of the seat. Walking into the huts in the middle, I saw that there were some scattered things inside. Huang Xiaolong looked at the corner of the huts. When he walked over, the robes waved and the dust was gone. It was a pile of books. This pile of books is not known to be made of any material, it is pale yellow, and it has not been damaged for tens of thousands of years. Huang Xiaolong took a photo with one hand and took one of them in the hand. I saw that there were four words written in the ancient font on the written form. I recognized it and read: "God and Magic." Huang Xiaolong opened the book and turned it down one page at a time. This sacred treasure is described in the ancient times, between the Protoss and the Devils. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong looked at dozens of other books. Most of these books are about some of the things of the various ethnic groups in ancient times, and there is no practice or fighting skills. Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed. These books have nothing to do with him. Now, what he needs most is to improve things that are cultivated. However, although these books have no major effect, Huang Xiaolong has also included them in Shura. These books are useless, but if they go out to auction, they can still exchange a lot of good things. Huang Xiaolong looked at another corner and walked over. This corner is full of some ore, fine iron, but it is also covered with dust, and Huang Xiaolong waved the dust. "This is purple blood silver crystal!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the ore of the size of a p in the palm of his hand, but the whole body was red but shimmering with silver. He was shocked. This purple blood silver crystal is extremely rare. He was born in a rare purple blood vein, which is the size of the palm. If you take out the auction, you are afraid that the price is higher than the price of ten pieces of Lingshi. Huang Xiaolong continued to look at dozens of other ores and fine irons. "Fire ck iron!" "Cangxuan Xuanshi!" "Moon tide stone!" The other dozens of ores and fine irons are actually extremely rare ores in the martial arts world, and some have even disappeared for thousands of years. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright. These ores and fine irons are included in the Shura. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out from the middle hut and walked into a hut next to it. This hut is smaller than the middle one. There is a Ding furnace and a Ding furnace in the center of the hut. I dont know what kind of ore is used. There is a jade cab and jade cab on the corner of the hut, and there are several small jade bottles. "It seems that this is an alchemy room." Huang Xiaolong thought, scanning a circle, and then looked at the small jade bottle above the jade cab. Huang Xiaolong took one shot and took one of the jade bottles in his hand. This jade bottle was light red, and it was very warm to start. I dont know what jade was used. I don''t know what kind of medicine is in it! Huang Xiaolong carefully opened the bottle cap. Suddenly, a charming medicinal scent filled the whole huts. These medicinal scent entwined in the huts and formed a little elf. Looking at the foreground of the eye, Huang Xiaolongs eyes are wide. Is this a **** of spirit! God! Only the legendary deity of the gods will form such a sight! Huang Xiaolong looked excitedly into the jade bottle, and saw the inside of the jade bottle, sitting on a face with a good face! The Taoist people are flowing with a faint glow. Huang Xiaolong glimpsed and then understood that this person should be the **** of the spirit of the Dan, some of the high-level spirit of the gods like the cold spring of the innate fish can be shaped. At this time, inside the jade bottle, the man opened his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes shed with a sh of light. Huang Xiaolong only felt his mind bang and instantly lost consciousness. However, after blinking, he recovered. The man saw Huang Xiaolong recovering so quickly and was taken aback. Under the sanctuary of his cultivation, there should be no one to break. In this case, this kid should not be a sanctuary, but he is not afraid of his demeanor. Huang Xiaolong, who was almost controlled by the demon of the Taoist sect, was also taken aback by the Taoist Dafa. I did not expect that the Taoist who was transformed by this **** would even control thew! And it seems that the self is not weak, only the infinite proximity to the sanctuary! "Young people, I didn''t expect you to enter this holy space." At this time, the person said: "How about we talk about conditions?" "Talk about the conditions?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and his heart sneered, he would like to see what kind of tricks this person yed. The man said: "This holy space was opened up by the ancient saints in ancient times. He left the Holy Spirit in this holy space. Only I know how to find it. If you let me go, I will tell Your curse of the Holy Spirit." "Oh, is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and then his left hand waved, and the light shed in the air, and the exquisite pagoda was sacrificed. What is the Holy Spirit, Huang Xiaolong naturally does not believe, even if this is the existence of the Holy Spirit, Huang Xiaolong is not interested, he has Shura, it is enough to do the magic, as for fighting skills, it is even worse. Now, what Huang Xiaolongcks is the magical medicine that improves the vindictiveness of the temperament. The Taoist who is the **** of the present is the best tonic! Although the strength of this Shendan Taoist is not weak, but with the exquisite pagoda, Huang Xiaolong believes that it is not difficult to refine it. "This is a different treasure, exquisite pagoda!" The man saw Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the exquisite pagoda, eximed. Huang Xiaolong stunned, this Shen Dan Taoist actually recognized the exquisite pagoda. "Yes, this is the exquisite pagoda." Huang Xiaolong sneered. "Slow!" At that time, the man still didn''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s n. He screamed out loudly: "Young people, don''t you want that holy gods?! That the Holy Spirit is the top of the heavens, even in the antiquity. The period is also the top practice, and it has the power of Halloween after cultivation." "If you refine and refine me, you can only improve some repairs at best, but if you can cultivate the Holy Spirit, it will be different!" When the dynasty was still to be said, the exquisite pagoda took a burst of force andnded him into the beasts together with the jade bottle. Then, the heavens and the earth returned to the source, and a tyrannical pressure was oppressed from all sides. Come. "Kid, let me go!" "You think you can refine me with the exquisite pagoda!" "I''m going to kill you!" The roar of the Shendan Taoist people is constantlying from the Linglong Pagoda. Huang Xiaolong was unmoved, and continued to mobilize the beasts of the beasts, and slowly wiped out the bodyguards of the Shendan Taoist. Although this Shendan Taoist is a god-like spirit, it is not weak, but it is much easier to refine and refine than the innate fish. Chapter 301: Halloween law Chapter 301: Halloweenw Four dayster, the Shen Dan Taoist was refining by Huang Xiaolong, and consciousness was destroyed by the heavens and the earth. After destroying the consciousness of the Shendan Taoist, Huang Xiaolong swallowed it directly into the body, and then sat down to run the Shura, and refining his medicine. The medicinal power of the sacred medicinal medicine is not weaker than the congenital aura of the congenital fish. Once inside the body, the medicinal power is like a huge wave rushing to Huang Xiaolong''s limbs. Huang Xiaolongs Qihai and Dantian are madly absorbing these potions. A medicinal scent is centered around the body of Huang Xiaolong and spreads around. Half a month passed. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stopped practicing. After half a month passed, he finally refining the Shen Dan Taoist. Now, he not only stabilized the innate tenth-order initial cultivation, but also has infinitely approached the tenth-order peak. He knows the internal vision and discovers the meridians in the body. The sea of gas expands again and strengthens a lot. Not only that, Dan Tians congenital true yuan is much richer. Huang Xiaolong once again ran the Shura, and saw the aura of heaven and earth rolling around. "I am afraid that now, even if the Sanctuary is able to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, the speed is not as good as itself." Huang Xiaolong thought. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked at the other three jade bottles of the jade cab. The first jade bottle is a high-end spirit of the gods, then the other three? Huang Xiaolong couldnt wait to open it one by one. Sure enough, the other three jade bottles are also the gods. The second jade bottle is a miraculous bivalve, the third is a golden scorpion, and the fourth is a purple fox. The strength of the tiger, the golden scorpion and the purple fox is not much different from the strength of the previous Taoist. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong sat down and swallowed them one by one. Just when Huang Xiaolong refining the magical spirit of the gods, within the Nanfuyuan of the city of the gods, Zhao Chen sat in the chair. His face was not so beautiful. Almost half a year, Huang Xiaolongs kid has been hiding in the city of the gods! "Are you sure that Huang Xiaolongs kid has been staying in his bedroom?" Zhao Chen asked quietly. The silver-haired old-fashioned windkeeper came forward with respect and respected: "Our people are watching for 24 hours, never stop. In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has never left the court, but his few men have asionallye out, bute out, too. Just buying some daily necessities, and not leaving the city of the gods." Zhao Chen blinked. At this time, the silver-haired old-fashioned windkeeper carefully asked: "There is a problem with the young master. I don''t know if I don''t want to ask?" Zhao Chen looked at the wind housekeeper and said: "You are doubtful. Huang Xiaolong and I have noints and no enmity. Why should I deal with him?" The wind housekeeper glimpsed and then nodded: "Yes, the ves are strange, and Huang Xiaolong is a nameless junior. As a minor, he does not need to be hands-on." Indeed, in the identity of Zhao Chen, if you want to kill a person, you dont need him to do it yourself. Just open your mouth. Zhao Chen said: "I personally have my own reasons. I have no reason to ask. If you should not ask, don''t ask. Later, you will know." "Yes, less master, is a ve." The wind housekeeper respectfully said, hesitating, said: "Just, if Huang Xiaolong has not left the city of the gods, then we?" Zhao Chen''s eyes are cold and shing: "There are three months, that is, the day when the ghost town is opened. Two monthster, if the Huang Xiaolong still does not leave the city of the gods, then I can only take it directly!" Ghost Town, one of the six major cities in the ancient times, was the ghost king of one of the six kings in ancient times, and will appear once every thousand years. More than a monthter, within the valley of the cold spring cave house, Huang Xiaolong finally swallowed the other three gods and spiritspletely, refining and refining the three artifacts, and Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness finally broke through to the mid-tenth. Congenital tenth mid-term! Huang Xiaolong stood up, running vindictively, and screaming, only seeing the airflow rotating, turned into a wind dragon whistling, circling over the cave, and disappeared for a long time. This is the power of Huang Xiaolong now! There is a dragon power between one breath and one breath. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong came to an open space outside the hut, and drilled a few strokes in front of the sword in front of Shura. A group of hurricanes continually scrolled over the Dongfu, and then, the sky was thundering, the blossoming flowers were blooming, and the **** eyes were full of horror. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped. For a long time, the wind and the wind, Lei Guang, blood eyes slowly disappeared. Breaking through the mid-term of the tenth order, this time I practiced a few moves in front of Shurao''s swordsmanship, and Huang Xiaolong found that he had a new sentiment. "I don''t know what other huts have?" Huang Xiaolong took back his mind and looked at several other huts. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to the third hut. The third huts, except for a long raft, have nothing. The long scorpion is all over the body, and it is full of ancient gods and beasts. In addition, Huang Xiaolong also found many small ancient fonts underneath. "Hallowestw." Huang Xiaolong recognized for a while, read. ording to the above statement, as long as the Holy Spirit is refining, then a set of inheritance of the Halloween method can be obtained. This sacred sacredw is the remains of the Lord of the Caves, and is the strongest fighting skill. "I didn''t expect refining this Halloween, I could get a set of inheritance of the Halloween method. This is an unexpected joy." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. Although he does notck fighting skills and exercises, but this thing, no one is too much. Moreover, it seems that this Holy Spirit is also a strong person in the ancient times. Only when it reaches the realm of the gods, can it practice its own exercises and techniques into the object, and then pass it down. Subsequently, ording to the method of refining and chemical, Huang Xiaolong dripped a drop of blood on the body of the sacred body, and then ran his temper, and began to refine the Halloween. After a dozen hours, when the Halloween was refining, there was a sudden increase in the scene of Huang Xiaolongs mind. I saw a person with a height of three feet, standing in the foothills, a spurt out, the sea water in front of the sea turned out to be reversing! Then, a p in the face, a sigh of relief, a giant mountain in front of the mountain from the mountainside was actually cut open. This giant has a move and another move. This is the Halloween trick! Huang Xiaolong looked at the power of the sacred sacred mountains and the sea, and his heart was also surprised. After a while, the scene disappeared. There are a total of nine strokes in the Halloween sacredw, and each stroke has its own power. "It seems that in the future, I would like to ask Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. This ancient saint is not a nameless person in the ancient times." Huang Xiaolong thought. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Halloween, and he thought about it. He saw that the Halloween was shrinking, and then he fell into the right arm of Huang Xiaolong. Above the right arm, there was a pattern of Shuras de. Now there are many lines next to Shuras de. A golden que pattern. Chapter 302: Have you heard of different treasures? Chapter 302: Have you heard of different treasures? Bringing the Halloween to the body, Huang Xiaolong came to the fourth hut. . The fourth huts, the four walls are actually full of beautiful pictures, in addition, there is no such thing. Huang Xiaolong nced at it. There were 16 beautiful pictures and 16 beautiful women. The appearances were different, but they were all beautiful, and they all had their own characteristics. They were gentle, bold, cool, sweet, pure and enchanting. Sixteen beautiful women, all red, watching these lifelike beautiful pictures, those full of jade peaks and the following weeds, even if Huang Xiaolong''s surname, can not help but speed up. After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart to mourn, and then looked at the red lines on the six beautiful pictures. The red line on each beautiful figure is different. Huang Xiaolong knows that this should be a set of exercises. . Huang Xiaolong looked at the first beautiful figure, only to see a small and ancient font in the lower left corner. "Seven Devils!" Seven desire magic? This sacred cult is the master of the Holy Spirit. I did not expect that there is a set of seven magical powers. Huang Xiaolong guessed that the seven magical powers should be the ancient times, the practice of a certain magical strongman, Wan Shengzun Obtained under the opportunity. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong is also wee, and all these 16 beautiful pictures have been collected into the Shura. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the fifth hut, but within the fifth hut, nothing was left, and the empty one was empty. The sixth hut was a scepter. The head of the scepter was the head of a beast, and the eyes were scarlet. It reveals the power of ancient beasts. Huang Xiaolong took the scepter in his hand and started to warm up. Huang Xiaolong looked up and down for a long time, but could not see the origin of the scepter. Although he could not see the origin of the scepter, Huang Xiaolong felt that the scepter should have some origin, such as Shura Ring, Shura de. Huang Xiaolong casually took it to Shura. From the sixth huts, Huang Xiaolong scraped all the Lingzhi Lingcao in the Dongfu space into the Shura. After the scraping, Huang Xiaolongunched a spiritual power, carefully searched every inch of the space in the cave, and tried to find out whether the gods of the gods and spirits could find out the gods. This Holy Spirit, although he does not need it, but canter be given to his family to practice. However, after searching every inch of space in Dongfu, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed that he did not find the sacred magical power. In the end, Huang Xiaolong took out the Dongfu space and controlled the Shoushan Mountain from the bottom of the cold spring. Although Huang Xiaolong absorbed, refining the innate fish of the cold spring, the blue cold wind, a few months passed, the chilly atmosphere of the bottom of the valley has been weak. In this way, I am afraid that after one year, the chilly atmosphere at the bottom of the valley willpletely dissipate. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, and took back the mountain, and then flew over the rift. Before, it took Huang Xiaolong to fall from the bottom of the valley to the bottom of the valley for more than ten hours. Now, from the bottom of the valley to the top of the rift, the speed is more than ten times faster. Huang Xiaolong approached the rift at an extremely fast speed. Above the rift, two figures were sitting on the te. It was Feng Gong, who had heard the sound of the bottom of the valley a few months ago, and waited for the birth of the treasure. Just a few monthster, the treasures that the two expected were never born. Feng Gong looked at the bottom of the quiet, frowning, waiting for a few months, making him a little impatient. Is it wrong to judge yourself? If a treasure is born, it should have been born long ago. "Master, or else, let''s go on and see?" Dai Li said. Feng Gong nodded and stood up and decided to go down the valley again. If he left, it was somewhat unwilling. However, just as he was preparing to go down the valley, suddenly, a sound broke through the bottom of the valley, and the two couldn''t help but then they saw a figure flying up from the bottom of the valley at a very fast speed. When the two saw it as a figure, they were taken aback. In the past few months, the two did not find anyone entering the rift. It only shows that the person entered the valley before the two. Can this person stay at the bottom of the valley for several months? ! Isn''t the other party not afraid of the chilly atmosphere at the bottom of the valley! When the two were surprised, Huang Xiaolong jumped and jumped over the rift. Looking at the warm sunshine above, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and was very fresh. After seven or eight months, I finally returned to the ground. This feeling is like a world. Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at Feng Gong and Dai Li. See Huang Xiaolong look over, Feng Gong, Dai Li two masterse back to God. Feng Gong saw that Huang Xiaolong was only a contemporaneous tenth-order mid-term repair, and could not help but rx. "Master, the treasure of the bottom, this person may know." At this time, Dai Li went forward and said to Feng Gong. Feng Gong nodded, which is consistent with his ideas. "Young people, I have something to ask you now, if you answer the truth, I can let you go. If there is half falsehood, this rift is the ce where you are buried!" Feng Gongyi pointed to the rift behind him, condescending Road. He is the innate tenth-orderte peak, half-step sanctuary, infinitely close to the existence of the sanctuary, to kill a congenital tenth-order medium, it is still very easy. Huang Xiaolong entered the valley, not only found the Halloween Cave House, but also swallowed the fire fruit, the innate fish, the spirit of the spirit, the strength of the advance, the mood is good, the words are not angry, the heart secretly smiled, watching Feng Gong Said, "What do you want to know?" "How long have you stayed at the bottom of this rift?" asked Feng Gong. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, and took a moment to enter the valley, saying: "Approximately seven months." Seven months! Feng Gong and Dai Li both looked at each other and were taken aback. The two have been here for four months. Is the young ck-haired man actually entering the valley three months earlier than the two? "Do you have the treasure that resists the chilly atmosphere of the valley?!" Feng Gong eyes fixedly staring at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw the two look, smiled and nodded: "Not bad." Feng Gong listened, suddenly his body shed, his hands were ws, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong, sped Huang Xiaolong''s shoulders, his eyes pressed: "Say, what! Give me the money! Otherwise!" Huang Xiaolong let the other side buckle his shoulders, not moving, the light shed in his hand, a golden hill appeared on the palm of Huang Xiaolong. The hustle and bustle of Buddhism instantly floods the surrounding space like a huge wave, and the golden light is shining. It is the Mt. Feng Gong was shocked, and then his eyes were hot: "This is?!" Although he couldn''t recognize what it was, he could see that this golden hill was an extraordinary thing. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Have you heard of different treasures?" "Different treasure?" Feng Gong two masters and apprentices at the same time eximed. "You mean, this is a different treasure!" Feng Gong stared at Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and then breathed, and he was naturally heard. Every treasure has mysterious power and power. Feng Gongs hands trembled and rushed to the hands of Huang Xiaolongs hand. Chapter 303: See the semi-sacred strength Chapter 303: See the semi-sacred strength Seeing that Feng Gongs hand was about to reach the mountain of Mizuno, Huang Xiaolongs palm turned over, and the mountain had to be moved to the position. Feng Gongs ws fell. Seeing the different treasures, the happy Feng Feng could not help but stay, and then his eyes were strong. When he was about to kill Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "You just didn''t ask the bottom treasures? Don''t you want to know me? What treasures have you got at the bottom?" Feng Gongyi. At this time, within the body of Huang Xiaolong, a tyrannical force emerged, and Feng Gong was shaken back by more than ten meters. "You!" Feng Gong looked at Huang Xiaolong and was taken aback. Then, Huang Xiaolongs hand shed, and only a mushroom with seven colors of brilliance appeared in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, surrounded by unusual flowers. "Colorful Ling Mushroom!" Feng Gong both eximed. Feng Gong''s eyes suddenly turned red. Colorful Ling Mushroom is the best medicine for people who cultivate vindictive spirits. It is extremely rare for more than a thousand years. It is a rare treasure for more than 10,000 years and worth the price. With his eyesight, he instantly judged that this colorful mushroom had at least three or four thousand years. Three or four thousand years of colorful mushrooms! Feng Gong and the two breathed again. At this time, the light in the hands of Huang Xiaolong was shing again. A purple grass with nine leaves appeared next to the colorful Ling Mushroom. The purple grass bloomed with a noble purple aperture, and it blended with the colorful Ling Mushroom. "Nine-leaffrey!" Feng Gong''s eyes are red and bleeding. Nine-leaffrey! The legendary healing holy medicine! For more than a thousand years, the yarrow yarrow is swallowed. No matter how many times it is injured, it can be cured after a few days. If it is more than 10,000 years, even if the meridians are broken, the sea is broken and swallowed. cure! This nine-leaffrey, like the colorful mushroom, is at least three or four thousand years! Three-four thousand years of nine-leaffrey! However, at this time, the light in the hands of Huang Xiaolong was shing again. "Sunny fruit!" "Human-shaped purple blood ginseng!" "Jasper Green Lotus!" One after another legendary rare medicines have emerged. Feng Gong was so excited that he was so indifferent that he was as mad as he was, and his disciple Dai Li was even more ufortable. He was so excited that he was incontinent and his pants were a little wet. Feng Gong looked at the elixir in front of him and even forgot the strange things. Huang Xiaolong took out more than a dozen of the hundreds of elixir. I felt almost the same. I stopped and looked at Feng Gongs look. "I was at the bottom of the valley, not only found these elixir, but also found four. The grain of the gods is good." "The **** of spirits!" Still four! Feng Gong''s two Jiao Jing suddenly trembled. "And all are high-end products." Huang Xiaolong looked serious. High quality! Feng Gong and two people are shaking. "However, I have swallowed refining." Huang Xiaolong continued. "What?!" The two people who had shaken the original body only felt the thunder burst and almost fell. "You, you all, swallowed, refining?!" Feng Gong''s eyes were scarlet, watching Huang Xiaolong''s heart bleeding, hate to swallow Huang Xiaolong. High-quality spirits, four! He has been stagnant in thete tenth-orderte peaks for more than two hundred years. He has been unable to break through the sanctuary. If you have these four high-end spirits, you will have a 90% chance to break into the sanctuary! "How can you swallow all of it!" Feng Gong looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger, and excitedly, Huang Xiaolong violently said, as if the four high-grade Ling Dan is his, Huang Xiaolong should not be swallowed. It should be left to him. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Why can''t I swallow it? The magical spirit is what I found." Feng Gong was sober-conscious that it was indeed found by others. "Kids, the same treasure, and the colorful Ling Mushroom, Jiuyefrey, these elixir, all sent over." After waking up, Feng Gong stopped shaking, said to Huang Xiaolong: "Look at that treasure And with these spiritual medicines, I let you leave!" Although I feel that Huang Xiaolong is so easy to take out the different treasures, the elixir, Huang Xiaolong''s move is a bit strange, but Feng Gong did not mind. A congenital tenth interim period. Not to mention the inferior tenth-order mid-term, that is, the innate tenth-orderte strong, and the one who died in his hands, not only one hundred. At this time, Dai Li came to Feng Gong andughed at Feng Gong. He said: "Master, those elixir, you see, can you?" Feng Gong looked at the disciple behind him and nodded. "Reassured, you can''t help you. When ites, the human-shaped purple blood sputum will swallow you." Dai Lijiao was shocked and said: "Thank you, Master, thank you Master!" Feng Gong waved his hand. Dai Li Gong respected and retreated to the side. Feng Gong looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a light way: "How do you think about it? You are giving me the treasure, the elixir, and then leaving, or choose to bury the bottom of the valley? I advise you not to have the idea of being able to escape, more than two hundred Years ago, I was already a controversialte tenth peak. Now it is half-sacred. Even if it is a congenital ten-orderte powerhouse, it is impossible for me to escape in front of me." Run away? Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head and looked at each other with interest. He said, "Semi-Holy? The different treasures, the elixir is in my hands. You have the ability toe and take it." Just right, Huang Xiaolong wants to try out his strength now. A half-sacred, the most suitable. If it is the general congenital tenth-orderte peak, Huang Xiaolong is really not interested. Feng Gong heard a glimpse, and then sneered: "Zizi, since you are looking for death, then you can''t me me." After that, he suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong. "Now, I will let you see the strength of the semi-sacred!" "The power of the semi-sacred power is not a small congenital tenth-order mid-term spection. A huge punch broke out, braved the purple fire, and the space air flowed. The boxing has not yet been sted, and the ground stones in front of Huang Xiaolong are all sted and cremation. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and greeted him with a punch. Feng Gong saw the situation, cold channel: "I don''t know how to live!" A small congenital tenth-order mid-term unexpectedly tried to resist his one-half punching force? He could even imagine the poor end of the wait for Huang Xiaolong to be bombarded by his fist. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s fist-printing finally collided with his fist-printing, banging loudly, flying sand and stone, a horrible airflow storm came to Feng Gong. Feng Gong''s face changed, panic and a shot, the palm of the hand mad, this will smash the terrorist air storm, but even so, he was shocked to retreat a dozen steps. All around, suddenly quieted down. Originally, I also imagined that the Master would kill the young ck-haired young man, and Dai Li, who had swallowed the human-shaped purple blood to himself, looked back and retired. He almost fell to his own master, and his mouth was wide and became an egg-shaped . And Feng Gong was stiff there, motionless. Chapter 304: Return to the city of the gods Chapter 304: Return to the city of the gods Wind, whistling. ! After a while, Feng Gongcai woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. impossible! How can a small congenital tenth-order mid-term can withstand his half-sacred force! How could he shake him back! He is hard to believe. Suddenly, he whispered and screamed, his body purple and ck gas rushed, and a huge six-footed konjac appeared behind him, and then instantly became a soul. A strip of ck and purple stripes spread across his face, which was a bit horrible. "The konjac is in the sky!" Feng Gongfei stood up, with one arm and a w, and instantly attacked Huang Xiaolong, like a huge konjac. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dare to care about it. He turned out the body of Shura, and the wing of the demon was unfolding behind him. His body shape shed and his temper was running, and the same w swung up to the other side. Suddenly, the magic is rolling, condensing countless devils, screaming. The first trick of Shuras ghost ws, the ghosts are screaming! Huang Xiaolong broke through the inferior tenth-order mid-term. Now that Xiu Luos ghosts have been hit, the cohesive ghosts have been formed, and they have reached fifty or sixty. The power is several hundred times stronger than before entering the valley. Listening to the sound of the ghosts and screams, Feng Gong only felt a cold heart. At this time, Shura ghost ws and his konjac paw prints hit together, Feng Gong body shocked, such as being rushed by the huge waves, the figure regressed, when Feng Gong''s figure regressed, Huang Xiaolong took a palm, the golden aperture with the palm The force is one heavy and one heavy, spreading and spreading. Prisoner''s palm! Feng Gong looked at the golden aperture and took a shot. He only felt that the airflow around him seemed to be evacuated, and his whole body was trapped by an invisible chain. Feng Gong was shocked. The whole body was mad and running. He wanted to get rid of the power of the troubleless lock, but what made him panic was that the force of the locks around him was getting tighter and tighter! Feng Gong looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was approaching, and he was panicked, panicked, and angry. "Infinite gas storm!" Feng Gong''s eyes were red and bloody. The whole body suddenly burst into a stream of air, and it continued to explode. When Huang Xiaolong attacked again, he was suddenly broken off. His arms panicked and greeted Huang Xiaolong. . Feng Gong''s body shape retreated backwards, his face paled, retreating to a few hundred meters away, panting, watching Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shocked and more fear. Just now, what is it? ! If it wasn''t for thest time, he tried his best and forced the exhibition of the Promise, I am afraid! When Huang Xiaolong saw Feng Gong break free of his prisoner''s palms, he was not surprised. After all, if a half-sacred had no such strength, it would be a semi-sacred strongman. However, just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to attack again, Feng Gong suddenly called: "Stop!" Feng Gong looked at Huang Xiaolong, his arms were sore, although he just had a few breathing time, but he was afraid, and deep inside he actually had the fear of facing the strong people of the sanctuary. However, Huang Xiaolong did not seem to hear the sound of his shouting. Then he flew up and suddenly mmed his fists, and the fists were overwhelming, empty and mysterious. No gods! After practicing the imaginary fist, this is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has yed against the enemy. Feng Gong panicked and flew, and retired. At the same time, his hands continued to p, and the mid-air continued toe and hit the shock, but even though, a virtual godless punch still hit his chest. A sigh of noise screamed in the blood of Feng Gongkou, and he flew out. When Feng Gong panicked, he saw Huang Xiaolongs hand suddenly appearing a Wujin long scorpion, and the long scorpion was shocked. The emptiness spurred him. He saw a heavy wind and waves swaying in front, like the sea, and Feng Gong could not escape. In the wind, the chest robe flew. However, when his body shape had not yet fallen, suddenly a long scorpion straight into his chest and prated from the back. Feng Gong only felt a pain in his chest, staring at the chest and squatting, along the long squat Looked at Huang Xiaolong on the other side of Changchun. At this time, the two fell to the ground. Huang Xiaolong pulled out the Halloween. Feng Gong''s physique retreats a dozen steps, standing, shaking his body, chest blood hole, blood, constantly emerging, Feng Gong licking the chest blood hole, feeling the blood flowing from the blood hole, suddenly smiled,ughed Its awkward and sad. "I can know, who am I dead, who is in hand?" Feng Gong looked at Huang Xiaolong and asked intermittently. "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong indifferent. "Huang Xiaolong?" Feng Gong read it, his voice was very weak, and he fell. "Forgot to tell you, this Halloween is also what I got at the bottom of the valley." Huang Xiaolong looked down at the ground Feng Gong. Feng Gong''s eyes closed slowly. One and a half holy deaths are in the hands of a congenital tenth-order mid-term powerhouse! In the distance, Dai Li looked at Master and fell down. His eyes were stunned. In fact, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Gong both yed against each other. There were only a dozen breathing hours before and after, and things changed so quickly that they could not ept the fact. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came over to him. When Dai Li saw that Huang Xiaolong came over, he slowly reacted to what happened in front of him. "You!" His eyes were fearful, fearful, step by step, and confused. However, when he was still waiting to be said, he was pierced by Huang Xiaolong from the chest, and Huang Xiaolong pulled out the Halloween. At this time, at noon, the Halloween is in the sun, emitting a faint radiance, above, there is no half blood. Huang Xiaolong took back his arm from the Halloween. After a while, Huang Xiaolong found two space rings from the two, and then incinerated the bodies of the two, and his body shed and rushed back to the city of the gods. "Seven months, I don''t know that Yao Fei is still not in the city of the gods." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. I hope he has not left the city of the gods! And that Zhao Chen! But think of Zhao Chen, how many doubts in Huang Xiaolong''s mind, he should have not offended this Zhao Chen before, and there is no hatred, but why should Zhao Chen deal with himself? And this Zhao Chen seems to know himself? Huang Xiaolong flies in the air, such as the same speed light generally slid through the air. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong returned to the city of the gods. Returning to the city of the gods, Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the court. Just when Huang Xiaolong appeared in the city of the gods, Zhao Chen got the news of Huang Xiaolong in the Nanfuyuan of the city of the gods. Listening to his report, Zhao Chen looked coldly at the wind housekeeper and said: You are not saying that our people have been monitoring the court for twenty-four hours. Has Huang Xiaolong never left the court? Now, he ising back from the city of the gods, what is going on?" The wind housekeeper heard the words, sweating on his forehead, and I dont know how to answer it. Huang Xiaolong left the city of the gods, when did he leave? ! He does not know. Zhao Chen sneered: "I didn''t expect the kid to leave the city of the gods, but dare toe back. When youe back, you don''t want to leave the city of the gods again. After you have cleaned up, you can go to the ghost town." Chapter 305: Why should I escape? Chapter 305: Why should I escape? Originally, Zhao Chen was nning to go to the Zhuangyuan to take Huang Xiaolong. Now Huang Xiaolong is here, just right! "Commanded, let those wastes not disturb Huang Xiaolong, wait for me to do it again!" Zhao Chen said to the wind pipe. "Yes, less master!" The windshield quickly respected. At the moment, Zhao Chen led his masters to Huang Xiaolong''s studio. At this time, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Zhuangyuan. Qin Yang, Li Fei, four people saw Huang Xiaolonge back, all of them were happy, respectfully, Huang Xiaolong let Qin Yang four people get up, and then asked about the situation that they are not in these months. I heard that Qin Yangs newspaper said that Zhao Chens people had been monitoring all around. Huang Xiaolongs heart was sneer, his consciousness was unfolding, his body shape shed, and after several breaths, when he came back again, he had four robes and middle-aged people in his hands. Huang Xiaolong threw his hand and threw the four people into the corner of the yard. Qin Yang and Li Fei were surprised to see the four people who were thrown into the corner of the yard. They naturally recognized that these four people were under the leadership of Zhao Chen. Everyone was a congenital eighth-order powerhouse. Only a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong has subdued four congenital eight-order powerhouses? ! Did the Lord find the cave house left by the Protoss in the ancient times? Otherwise, how can it be a great increase in strength in a few months! "The young master not only broke through the innate eighth order, but he was afraid that he had reached the inferior eighth-orderte stage, and even the eighth-orderte stage peak." Qin Yang thought. In his view, when Huang Xiaolong congenited the seventh-order mid-term, he could defeat the innate eighth-orderte-stage powerhouse. Now it is normal to break through to the innate eighth-orderte stage and to breathe four congenital eight-order powerhouses with a few breaths. Huang Xiaolong did not know the thoughts of Qin Yang and looked at the four people who had been thrown into the corner of the yard. They said coldly, "Why, why should Zhao Chen deal with me?" Huang Xiaolong would like to know why Zhao Chen, who had no hatred with himself, had to deal with himself. The four did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, and they raised their heads. One of them sneered: "You need to let us go now. Otherwise, wait, you want to die!" "Yes, it''s best to let us go now. We can still leave you with a whole body!" One person went on. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and suddenly he reached out and held his hand in the void. The two flew into the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong pinched the necks of the two men and said coldly: "I will give you a whole body now." After that, with both hands, the two men''s necks were broken. When the twonded, their eyes were prominent and round, and it seemed that they did not expect Huang Xiaolong to suddenly kill them. The remaining two looked at the two bodies on the ground in horror. The previous pride was long gone, only panic. Huang Xiaolong came over to the two. "You, don''t kill us!" The two panicked back. "Say, why should Zhao Chen deal with me." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. "We don''t know, really, we really don''t know!" "The windshield just told us to monitor you, why the Lord does have to deal with you, we really don''t know!" The two replied in a hurry. "In this case, it would be useless to stay with you." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, and finished, a punch in the void. The two gods in the virtual godless punches, the two men''s chest burst. Qin Yang, Li Fei, a few people saw Huang Xiaolong killed four people, and was taken aback. After all, the other party is Zhao Chens men. "Less Lord, let''s leave the city of the gods first?" At this time, Qin Yang came to Huang Xiaolong and said carefully. The person who killed Zhao Chen, Zhao Chen could not give up. "Leaving?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned to look at the distant sky: "I am afraid I can''t go now." Just when Qin Yang and Li Fei were puzzled, a ck spot suddenly appeared in the distance, and they came to this ce at an extremely fast speed. "Zhao Chen!" Qin Yang''s four faces changed greatly. Huang Xiaolong looked at the approaching Zhao Chen and sneered. This Zhao Chen came quite fast. It seems that he will know when he enters the city. Huang Xiaolong stood there, his face calm, waiting for Zhao Chen and others to arrive. After a while, Zhao Chen and a group of people finally came to the hospital where Huang Xiaolong was. Zhao Chen flew down andnded in the yard. His eyes swept away and saw the four bodies in his yard. His face sank and looked at Huang Xiaolong. "You dare to kill them!" Look at the owner, let alone kill! He knows that Huang Xiaolong knows that these four people are his people. Huang Xiaolongs face is indifferent: Why dont I dare. Zhao Chen stared at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shed blue, and suddenly heughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that with the old man of He Yunxiong protecting you, I will not kill you!" "Tell you, anyone who offends me Zhao Chen, no matter who it is, no one in the sky, no one can protect it!" Zhao Chen had a blue me in his body. The blue me fluttered, and the surrounding world was like a falling melt. The temperature was instantly several dozen times higher. Several people in Qin Yang were shocked to see that the water contained in a water tank at the corner of the yard actually evaporated in the air. Then turned into a mist. A heat wave swept across the four. The four people only felt the pain in the whole body. At this time, behind Zhao Chen, the wind housekeeper came forward and said: "Less master, let the ves shoot, kill a small congenital, dirty your hands." This wind steward is also a sanctuary, naturally did not put Huang Xiaolong a small congenital in mind. "No need." Zhao Chen raised his hand and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He sneered: "I want to be hands-on. I want to let the old guy of He Yunxiong know that anyone I want to kill by Zhao Chen can''t stop it!" "Yes, less master." The wind pipekeeper heard the words, and the crowds retreated to the side. At this time, Huang Xiaolong also let Qin Yang four people back. Zhao Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was calm in his face, and smiled lightly: "I was the first time I saw a person who was going to die, and I could stay so calm." Seeing, he was not eager to shoot, for him, killing Dead Huang Xiaolong, just a matter of minutes and seconds. "Do you think you can kill me?" Huang Xiaolong did not care, his face was indifferent. Zhao Chen heard a glimpse of it, and seemed to hear a big joke. He couldnt help butugh, and the wind stewards and his men allughed. In their view, Huang Xiaolongs words are too idiotic. A strong sanctuary, can''t you still kill a small innate? A strong sanctuary wants to kill a congenital, no doubt, just a matter of moving his fingers. They have never heard of a congenitally able to escape in front of the Sanctuary. Zhao Chen smiled and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Do you think you can escape?" "Escape? Why should I escape?" Huang Xiaolong looked calm and asked. Zhao Chen, do not escape? For a moment, he couldn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant. Chapter 306: War Sanctuary Chapter 306: War Sanctuary Zhao Chen smiled and said: "Do you still want to fight with me?" The voice is full of ridicule> In the distance, when the wind pipekeeper and his men heard that Huang Xiaolong had no intention of fleeing at all, he shook his head andughed. "This kid has broken his brain? Do you really want to fight with our lesser masters?" Zhao Chen smiled. "I think it was scared by our young masters! Or I know that there is no hope of running away, so I have no ns to escape." Another personughed. Zhao Chen listened to everyoneughing, raised his hand and let the people stop and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance, call your martial arts out, I will let you hands, if you Can force me to take a step back, I will let you go." Zhao Chen stood there, hands behind his back, as steady as the ancient mountain, it seems that he is nning to stand there, let Huang Xiaolong attack freely. "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent, and suddenly the whole body of the magic gas surged, and the Tao Shuo magic gas spread like a giant wave. A strong temperament rose from the sky of Huang Xiaolong. The wind pipekeeper and others saw a horrible magical condensed into a group of magic clouds above the top of Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was shocked. After the magical power of the self has reached a level of horror, the magic of its own can form a magic cloud. Even if it is a sanctuary who cultivates magical power, the magical power cannot reach this level. What is the vindictiveness of Huang Xiaolongs cultivation? ! Zhao Chen also had some idents. The dragon wing behind Huang Xiaolong unfolds, and the mysterious rune shes with a chilly atmosphere. "There is still a bit of a look." Zhao Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong''s top magic cloud, and smiled lightly: "I don''t know how to fight." Although he felt that Xiao Xiaolongs body was not weak, he did not pay attention to it. Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s hands were wed, and his feet were shot to Zhao Chen. The enchanting magic turned into a devil, the ws and ws, the huge paw prints broke through, the huge paw prints have not yet reached the powerful air storm, Zhao Chen''s body robe hunting, in the distance, except the wind housekeeper Outside Zhao Chen''s other hands can not withstand this powerful air storm, shocked and then retired. The gas storm caused by the paw print alone is so powerful! Zhao Chen looked at the rushing paw print, and was shocked. The whole body sanctuary poured out and formed a hood around the body. At this time, the Shura ghost ws finally printed on the hood. A loud bang, loud noise. Zhao Chens hands only felt a pain in the eardrum. Under the watchful eyes of the wind pipekeepers and others, Zhao Chen, the young master who carried his hands, was shocked and could not help but retire. step! Two steps! Three steps! Zhao Chen took a full three steps to stop. Shura ghost ws, the air mask disappeared. Zhao Chens eyes were unbelievably looking at the three footprints on the ground. These three footprints were left by him? He was a sanctuary strongman who was shocked by a small congenital three steps! Zhao Chens mens eyes looked at the result, and they all took a sigh of relief, especially the four and a half sages among their men. They were even shocked. They knew the power and defense of the sanctuary. Zhao Chen used to stand there, letting the four of them take turns attacking and attacking together. Zhao Chens figure is not moving. but now! They looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. Didn''t they say that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than the four of them? ! However, this young ck-haired young man is obviously only in the middle of the tenth order. At this time, Zhao Chen reacted and looked at Huang Xiaolong ugly. He was actually shaken by a congenital. If it was spread out, I was afraid that people would be treated as a joke. Zhao Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were strong and strong. There was never a moment, and his heart was so strong. Zhao Chen stepped over to Huang Xiaolong step by step, and the whole body blue mes thumped. "Why, are you not saying that you want to let me hands?" Looking at Zhao Chen, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and sneered: "Now I am not going to let it?" Zhao Chen stunned, and then his face was ugly. Indeed, what he said just now. Not only must Huang Xiaolong''s hands be used, but if Huang Xiaolong can shake him back half a step, then he will let Huang Xiaolong leave. His face is thicker and he is not too hot. However, he is more intense about Huang Xiaolong. "Blue ice me!" He swayed and mmed his hand to Huang Xiaolong. The blue me was overwhelming. However, when the blue ice me was to devour Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong disappeared. The blue me hit the rockery behind Huang Xiaolong, and the rockery was incinerated. Zhao Chen saw that Huang Xiaolong had once again escaped his attack and his face was gloomy. Just when Zhao Chen wanted to unfold his knowledge and search for the invisible ce of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly there was a powerful wave of power behind him. Zhao Chen did not think about it. However, his backhand was equally shot, and Huang Xiaolongs figure was hidden again. Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the inferior tenth-order mid-term, and the life-threatening space has been able to continue to disy, and the hidden time has reached more than a minute. Huang Xiaolong cooperated with the life-threatening space to conceal, constantly concealing and constantly attacking, and falling into the eyes of Zhao Chens hands in the distance, their young master Zhao Chen was like a group of people who let Huang Xiaolong train and attack, standing there, Huang Xiaolong attacked a trick. Zhao Chen was able to counterattack a trick. Huang Xiaolong''s two major life-threatening space concealed and the wind rushed with the shadow, the speed has reached a level of horror, like the phantom of the day, and only the sanctuary as a sanctuary can capture the figure of Huang Xiaolong. Those few sacred, can only barely see a ck light, as for those inferior tenth-orderte, mid-term, nothing can be seen. Zhao Chen stood there, but did not expect to be beyond the big intentions. Huang Xiaolong was the first to attack dozens of moves in an instant, and he was extremely angry. "The blue ocean is heaven!" He whispered. The blue me of the whole body turned into a blue sea of fire, which rose into the sky and spread out. It filled the entire courtyard space. Wherever the blue me went, everything was turned into ashes, including the hard stone stacked walls and stone chairs. . The wind housekeeper, Qin Yang and others all retreated to the outside of the court. Under the pressure of this blue sea of fire, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared. "sting Star Boxing!" Forced Huang Xiaolong''s figure, Zhao Chen suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong with a punch. The blue me is like a star under the night sky. When he crosses the air, hees to Huang Xiaolong and instantly explodes. The power of horror destruction. The power of horror destruction came to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong took a picture of the Buddha''s palm. The Buddha''s shadows and the golden mountains were able to meet the power of destruction. Even so, the powerful impact still shakes Huang Xiaolong back and flies for dozens of meters in the air. Stable under the body shape, see Zhao Chen attacked, Huang Xiaolong instantly punched out. The sky is full of punches and sorrows, mysterious and mysterious. No gods! Chapter 307: Ghost town was born Chapter 307: Ghost town was born Zhao Chen, who had been attacked by Huang Xiaolong, looked at the sky and the sky, the mysterious smashing of the fist, and a shock, his thoughts shed. "This, is it a legend, nothingness in the virtual world!" At this time, his blue me was like a blossoming flower, and it bloomed all around, and it was very beautiful from afar. The imaginary fists and bullets bombarded the flowers formed by the blue mes, and the blue me flowers burst and the blossoms rose again. The mes are sshed. Zhao Chen stood in the air, his eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong: "You just showed it, but nothing!" No gods! That is nothing to do with the gods! Zhao Chen is the lord of the city of the gods. Although there is no shortage of Tianpin fighting skills, he has no such skills as the legendary martial arts. Huang Xiaolong did not expect Zhao Chen to recognize this imaginary fist, nor did he conceal it. He said: "Not bad." This is nothing to hide. "Get out the mysterious boxing cheats, I will make you die morefortable!" Zhao Chen''s eyes are hot. No gods! Sure enough, it is nothing! "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and the eyebrows of Hell opened, and the two **** red lights shed. Zhao Chen only felt his mind sway. Huang Xiaolongs sword appeared in the hand of Shura, and the two zes were like a volcanic spurt of eternal silence. For example, the screaming of the beasts, such as the nine-day storm, instantly hit Zhao Chen. The third trick of Shura''s swordsmanship, the wrath of Pluto! When Zhao Chens mind was swaying, when he was awake, the de smashed the blue me in front of him and stroked it to his chest. However, when Shuras de hit his chest, Zhao Chens whole body shed, a huge The blue ck hole appeared, and the Shura de hit the blue ck hole, like a sinking sea. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. Sanctuary space! After breaking through the sanctuary and controlling thew of space, the sacred sea of the sanctuary will create a different space, called the sanctuary space. When the enemy is strong, the sanctuary can take this sanctuary space from the sea of breath. Call out an attack, or defense. Zhao Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes ridiculed: "Huang Xiaolong, if you attack this power, even if I break my defense? Now, I will let you know where the real gap between the innate and the sanctuary is!" Surging out, I saw the blue light shining in the sanctuary space in front of him, and a horrible heat wave flooded Huang Xiaolong. When the heat wave has not arrived, Huang Xiaolong feels that he has a feeling of incineration. Even with his physical strength, it is difficult to bear the heat wave. If you are caught in this blue heat wave, I am afraid that he really wants to be incinerated into ashes. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, his body shape shed, disappeared from the air. Just when Huang Xiaolong disappeared, Qin Yang and Li Fei disappeared. After a while, Zhao Chens roaring voice echoed over the city of the gods for a long time. "Let me find it, even if I go through the chaos, I have to find out the kid!" The blue mes rushed, and the houses around the house were all turned into ashes. Half an hourter, on the peak of a hundred miles outside the city of the gods, the figures of several people of Huang Xiaolong appeared. Although Huang Xiaolong broke through the tenth-order mid-term, he also knew that he could not beat the Sanctuary strong by his current strength. He had previously fought with Zhao Chen, but he wanted to know the gap between himself and the early Sanctuary. In terms of strength and defense, Huang Xiaolong still slightly loses Zhao Chen. Of course, Huang Xiaolong has a life-threatening space to conceal, and the shadows follow the shape Zhao Chen can not endure Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has not yet been with the Ssangyong, and he has not used the sacred powers. Now, Huang Xiaolong still does not have enough strength to protect himself, and he does not want to expose his own sacred powers and sacred mountains in front of everyone. "It seems that it is still necessary to break through to the sanctuary as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong secretly. If it is to break through the sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong wants to defeat Zhao Chen, it should be just a few things between breathing. When Huang Xiaolong meditated, Qin Yang and Li Fei stood behind Huang Xiaolong, but their hearts were shocked to say nothing. Originally, Qin Yang thought that Huang Xiaolong came back this time and repaired it as a breakthrough. The highest is the congenital eighth-order peak. However, I did not expect that now, Huang Xiaolong can be unbeaten with Zhao Chen in the early days of the sanctuary! Recalling the scene of Huang Xiaolongs previous battle with Zhao Chen, its hard to calm down for a long time. This! It is beyond the imagination of a few people. "I told you to investigate the matter of Yao Fei, how is the investigation?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. Before Huang Xiaolong left the city of the gods, he had ordered Qin Yang and Li Fei to investigate Yao Fei. Previously, Zhao Chen and others had not had time to ask. Qin Yang came back to God and quickly went forward: "Less Lord, we found out that Yao Fei went to the ghost field." "Ghost domain?" Huang Xiaolong brows, this Yao Fei went to the ghost domain to do anything, Ghost Domain, Huang Xiaolong knows that it is one of the most dangerous ces in the chaotd, ghosts and ghosts are countless, even if some inferior strengths enter the ghosts The domain must also be a tonic for the ghosts of the ghosts. Even some of the early powers of the Sanctuary do not dare to go deep into the depths of the ghosts. In the depths of the ghosts, there are some devils that have existed for thousands of years. These devils have be magical, one by one is extremely terrifying, and some evenparable to the high-ranking human sanctuary. "Returning to the Lord, I heard that after some days, the ghost city will appear over the ghost field. Under the guess, Yao Fei should go to the ghost domain for the uing ghost town." At this time, Li Fei went forward and respectfully. "Ghost city?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled, ghost domain, he knows, but has not heard of the ghost city. "The ghost town is left by the ghost king of one of the six kings of the ancient times. It only appeared once in a thousand years. Within the ghost city, there are countless rare treasures, exercises, tricks, tricks, medicines, and even the ancient times. The magical weapon of the gods refining, the armor, the ghost town every time, the strong parties of the chaotd will go to fight." Qin Yangxi reported. Huang Xiaolong blinked. I did not expect this ghost town to be left behind by the ghost king of one of the six kings of the ancient times. In the ancient times, the six kings were in the world, one in each town. Among the six kings, the ghost king is the most mysterious, the most heart-rending, and has once dominated the millions of ghost soldiers, half-human and half-god and half-ghost. "Interesting." Huang Xiaolong read a sentence. Originally, he still wants to go back to the Dark Magic City and unify the Blood River City and the surrounding city. But now that he hase across a ghost town, he will look at it. "You go back to the blood city first, I go to a ghost field, and when Ie back, I will attack the five poisons." Huang Xiaolong said. Qin Yang four people heard the words, did not dare to disagree, respectful should be. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and instantly disappeared in front of the four. "You said, is the young master reincarnation?" Huang Xiaolong disappeared and Li Fei opened the door. Legend has it that in the martial arts world, there is a reincarnation of the gods every 10,000 years. Qin Yang several people look at each other. "Let''s go back." After a while, Qin Yang opened the door. So the four men flew up and rushed back to Blood River City. Chapter 308: Earthworm egg Chapter 308: Earthworm egg The ghost domain is located north of the chaotd. ! Huang Xiaolong was not far from the city of the gods to the ghost field. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to the edge of the ghost field. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that the miserable green gas in front of him was constantly swirling, flowing and diffuse. Among these miserable green gases, there was a light gray and ck air. A strange sigh of relief came. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, the body struggled to run, forming a body-building suffocating gas on the body surface, flying up, breaking open the front dead air, and drilling into the heavy green fog. In this ghost field, there is no sunshine, and the eyes are all gray and gray. Huang Xiaolong continued to shuttle, and asionally his ears screamed. "Hey! Hey!" On a dead tree in front, several ck crows flew up. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong fell down in front of a greenke. Theke is very green and green, and it makes people feel a little hearty. In theke, it is asionally revealing magic. Although the ghost field is sunny, the ghost field is hung with a blood-red moon. Under the moonlight, theke is covered with blood red. I saw a small nt growing on the edge of theke. There were three fruits on it. The nt tree was dark, but the fruit on it was golden and transparent, and it had a seductive fragrance. "I didn''t expect to have a detoxification here." Huang Xiaolong blinked and lifted his foot and walked over. Detoxification, can solve a hundred poisons, is a very rare fruit. At this moment, suddenly a ck and green monster was picked up in theke. A huge mouth, showing the sharp-edged teeth, suddenly swallowed up to Huang Xiaolong, the huge mouth has not arrived yet, an unpleasant smell of death It will fill the surrounding space. Looking at the huge mouth swallowed up, Huang Xiaolongs hand was shing, and the de of Shuras de swayed out, and countless des were shing in the moonlight. A screaming screaming, the monster turned from a huge mouth into a myriad of pieces, falling into theke, theke sshed. This monster is a kind of konjac that is moremon in the ghost domain. It may be a threat to the ordinary congenital strongman, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is naturally nothing. Huang Xiaolong took the three detoxified fruits and collected them in the Shura. Then he took out the detailed map of the chaotd that he bought when he was in the city of the gods. The ghost town was born, every time it was near the evil ghost mountain in the ghost field, so Huang Xiaolong is now going to the evil ghost mountain. "Evil Ghost Mountain." Huang Xiaolong quickly found the location of Goblin Mountain on the map. Huang Xiaolong judged, with his current strength, from his current position to the evil mountain should be only three or four days. And now there are still seven or eight days from the birth of the ghost city, so Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, intends to meditate here and rest for a while. Huang Xiaolong nced in his eyes and flew in a sh. He came to a hidden ce above a towering ancient tree. He sat down and took out the medicinal jasper green lotus obtained in the Halloween Cave House and swallowed it. After a few hours, Huang Xiaolongpletely refines the jasper green lotus. Just when Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, suddenly, the sound of the air broke through in the distance. Huang Xiaolong saw that two middle-aged people wearing blue robes flew far away. "I didn''t expect that our trip to the ghost field would have been so rewarded!" "When the haha arrived, our two brothers refining the egg of this earthworm, and the 90% chance to break through the sanctuary!" The voice of the two came. Earthworm Egg! Listening to the meaning of the two people, the two men got an egg of the dragon! When the dragons were in ancient times, they were already extinct. I did not expect that there would be dragon eggs in the world. The dragon egg contains a pure innate dragon, which is ten times more than a hundred times better than Huang Xiaolongs congenital fish refining at the bottom of the tiger valley. if! Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy, and now stood up and shed, and it was in front of the two. "Who?!" Chen Naiming and Du Xinjie suddenly shed a person before seeing them, and they were shocked. "Hand over the eggs of the Tolo Dragon." Huang Xiaolong did not talk nonsense with the two, and went straight to the road. Chen Naiming and Du Xinjie both eyes condensed, and took a closer look, and then found that Huang Xiaolong was congenital in the middle of the tenth order, could not help but greatly relieved, the original hanging heart could not help butpletely put down. "Mom, I thought it was who was originally a small congenital tenth-order mid-term." Chen Naiming smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong, his face was awkward: "Boy, what did you say?" A small congenital tenth-order mid-term, dare to rob two and a half holy? Du Xinjie smiled and said: "This kid just said, we want to hand over the egg of the dragon." The voice is full of mockery. The twoughed. "Yes, the egg of the Tulong is indeed on us." Chen Naiming looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "Boy, are you sure you have this strength to snatch?" "And this kid said so much, kill him directly." Du Xinjie said. "No hurry, anyway, nothing to do with this kid." Chen Naiming said, looking at Huang Xiaolong: "The kid, if you kneel down, eat the pile of beasts, and pledge allegiance to our brothers, I am in a good mood." Maybe you can spare your life, maybe you can put a little earthen eggshell for you to eat!" One finger in front of a pile of ck cockroaches, I do not know what a monster, a ghost of pulling, a lot of piles, as high as half a person. Du Xinjie haha smiled: "I am afraid that when you arrive, the earthworm egg shell is hard and you can''t eat it." Earth dragon eggs, egg shells are harder than Wannian cold iron. When he thought of the painful appearance of Huang Xiaolong holding the egg dragon eggshell, he could not helpughing. However, just as his voice fell, suddenly the figure shed, and Huang Xiaolong came to him in an instant. Du Xinjie was shocked. When he was about to shoot, his eyes shed and he felt his neck cool. Du Xinjie touched his neck and blood, dripping from his hands. "You!" Du Xinjie couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were indifferent, and then a punch hit his chest. Du Xinjie flew out. When he fell to the ground, his head was just inserted in the pile of half-personal beasts. His feet moved and he disappeared. movement. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Chen Naiming: "Now, it''s your turn!" Chen Naiming took back his eyes from Du Xinjies body, and his eyes could not hide his heart and shock. "Brother, no, predecessor!" Chen Naiming snorted, his voice trembled, but when he said this, the sound came to an abrupt end. Finally, his body was also mmed into the pile of half-human beasts by Huang Xiaolong. in. Huang Xiaolong looked at the bodies of the two men coldly. After a while, Huang Xiaolong found out the space ring of the two people. I saw the inside of the Chen Naiming space ring, and ced a giant egg. This giant egg is as tall as two people. The eggshell is covered with small strips. The mysterious texture, Huang Xiaolong can feel the horror energy contained in the giant egg. Chapter 309: Refining Earth Dragon Egg Chapter 309: Refining Earth Dragon Egg Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant egg and his eyes bright. ! There is no doubt that this is the egg of the dragon. Earthworm Egg! This is the egg that contains the dragon''s innate dragon! Innate Dragon Dor! Huang Xiaolong was so excited that he refining the innate dragon in the egg of this earthworm, and he was absolutely able to reach the peak of the tenth order of the congenital! Maybe even! Sanctuary! For a long time, Huang Xiaolongs mood was calmed down. However, after the mood was calmed down, Huang Xiaolong regretted it somewhat. He knew that he would not rush to kill two people. He first asked the two of them where they got the egg of the dragon. If the two were In the ancient caves, you may find other good things about the ancient dragons. After a while, Huang Xiaolong disposed the bodies of the two and left the ce. Now, what he has to do is to find a ce to refine the innate dragon of this earthworm egg. As for the ghost town that will be born, it will not be used for the time being. Every time a ghost town is born, it disappears in a month. Huang Xiaolong refining the innate dragon of the earthworm egg and rushing over it, it should still catch up. Moreover, the ghost town was born, the baby fight must be very fierce, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to rush. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong fell into a tree hole in the half-waist of a giant tree. This giant tree is full of ten people, the branches are thick and leafy, and the tree hole of the tree half-waist is covered with leaves and leaves. There are more than twenty feet on the ground, which is extremely difficult to find. Huang Xiaolong nced at the tree hole. This natural tree hole can sit four or five people. The bottom of the hole is one person high at the entrance of the hole. After sitting down, the tree hole can not be seen outside. Then in the tree hole, Huang Xiaolong will sacrifice the mountain to the gods, and then enter the temple of the Sumi, and enter the temple of the Sumi, and take the egg of the dragon. The egg of the earthworm, the eggshell is extremely hard, it is extremely difficult to absorb the innate dragon element through the dragon shell. Even if it can absorb, the speed is extremely slow. For others, it is extremely difficult to absorb the innate dragons, but it is very easy for Huang Xiaolong, because he has exquisite pagodas and beasts! Huang Xiaolong will sacrifice the exquisite pagoda, vindicting and infusing, and the beasts of the beasts will be swallowed up, and the dragon eggs will be absorbed and then the heavens and the earth will be returned to the source, and the dragon eggs will be more intense. Ten minutester, I saw that the tiny airflow of earthy gold rays in the mouth of the beasts constantly flew out. In the tiny airflow of the earthy gold, the energy of the earthworms is amazing. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy, and he will take the first one, and then he will absorb the innate dragon into the body, and at the same time run the Shura, and refine the innate dragon in the body. When the innate Dragon Yuan entered the body, Huang Xiaolong felt all the meridians of the whole body, and the air sea Dantian was instantly enriched by a vast amount of energy. Huang Xiaolong frantically refining the vast energy of the innate dragon, the sea of air, the meridians constantly filling up and expanding, refilling and widening. Huang Xiaolong feels that his own sea veins and Dantian are like a dry desert, and the innate dragon is the life energy poured into it. There is never a moment, the sea, the meridians, and Dantian are so life-like. An hour passed and two hours passed. Huang Xiaolong is ck, and the blue shuanglong martial arts circling the dragon , , The congenital dragon in the egg of the dragon is undoubtedly the best thing for the ck and blue dragons, and Huang Xiaolong refining the innate dragon, the ck and blue dragons are also moistened and strengthened by the innate dragon. One day passed. Huang Xiaolongs body is surrounded by fascinating brilliance. Inside the temple of Sumi, there is a breath of innate dragons everywhere. I saw that the unnamed fire tree that was originally transnted by Huang Xiaolong into the temple of the Sumi Temple also exudes a faint fire, and when I look at it, I see a faint congenital dragon Yuan constantly seeping into the tree of the unknown fire tree. . This nameless fire tree is also absorbing the innate dragon! Although this nameless fire tree is also absorbing the innate dragon, but it absorbs only the innate dragon''s gas discharged from Huang Xiaolong, and does not affect the innate dragon of Huang Xiaolong refining the earthworm egg. Three dayster, I saw that the unknown fire tree had once again produced a fire fruit, a piece of fire fruit, sparkling with a charming luster. Soon, ten days passed. The glory of Huang Xiaolongs body is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole hall is dazzling. The unknown fire tree constantly absorbed the innate dragon, and once again grew taller, and the branches and leaves were much more. At the same time, there was a glimpse of the fire of Kanazawa, and Huang Xiaolong sat in the ten Buddha array. It was shrouded in the light of the glittering Kanazawa. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong is like a dragon in the bath. Compared with ten days ago, Huang Xiaolongs breath was more than ten times stronger. Half a month passed. On this day, the original brilliance in the hall suddenly stopped, and the time of the hall seemed to stop instantly. Then, in the body of Huang Xiaolong, a horrible light came out, and the vast atmosphere swept the world. The vast expanse of Long Hao is surging. This vast dragon is from the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and the sky was over the giant trees. Half a month, Huang Xiaolong finally refining all the congenital dragons of the egg of the dragon, the innate dragon of the egg of the dragon is a dragon, and Huang Xiaolong is equal to refining a dragon. Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, the sea of gas, and even the blood contain the pure energy of the innate dragon. The dragon in the body of Huang Xiaolong is the dragon of his own, not the dragon of the ck and blue dragons. Huang Xiaolong''s internal vision, only see the meridians in the body, once again widened five or six times, and the essence of coagtion, and a meridian, like a small dragon in the body, all the time is swallowing, every moment In the absorption of heaven and earth aura. And Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian, a block of innate elements like a full liquid crystal, condensed in the sky above Huang Xiaolong Dantian. "This!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. His Dantian internal force was finallypletely transformed into a congenital true element! Moreover, this full liquid crystal innate element seems to be too strong, and every time it turns, Huang Xiaolong can feel the body is obviously strengthened. Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness has also reached the peak of the innate tenth stage. Although there is no breakthrough to the sanctuary, there are some regrets, but Huang Xiaolong is also satisfied, after all, the sanctuary is not so easy to break through. Even if the egg of the Toron is going against the sky, it is impossible for a congenital to break through to the sanctuary within a month. "It is time to go to the ghost town." Huang Xiaolong stood up, muttered to himself, his eyes shed, his body was strong and confident, this time if Zhao Chen was met again, even if he did not expose the magical power, Huang Xiaolong also had the confidence to fight it! Chapter 310: Enter the ghost town Chapter 310: Enter the ghost town As for Yao Fei, if he meets again, Huang Xiaolong has the confidence to crush it easily. Just like pinching an ant, pinch it into g! However, when Huang Xiaolong wanted to leave the temple of the Sumi, he found that the tree of the unknown fire tree was full of fire fruit, and the tree was thick and strong, and the leaves were flourishing. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. These days, he used a lot of methods, but he couldn''t make this nameless fire tree grow half a point, let alone the result, but now it is not only growing taller, but also full of fruit! One, two, three! Huang Xiaolong swept, and there were twenty-six fire fruits. When Huang Xiaolong just found an unknown fire tree at the bottom of the valley, there were more fire fruits on the tree. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came back and knew that the change of the unknown fire tree should be rted to the innate dragon of the egg of the dragon. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and a fire fruit fell into his hand. Zhangkou swallowed it. As soon as the fire fruit enters the body, it turns into a purely fire-like attribute energy that flows into the meridians and the sea of gas. Not long after, the fire fruit was refining by Huang Xiaolong. After refining the innate dragon of the egg of the dragon, the yellow dragon''s meridians, the sea and the flesh have been forced to a degree of terror, and the elixir that swallows the fire fruit has no need to sit on it and refine it. However, after refining the fire fruit, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. If it is congenital nh order, refining this fire fruit, it will have a role in his cultivation, but now, the role is not big. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not swallow other refinery fruits, keep it, andter saw his family and swallowed his family. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi, and went out of the tree hole, identified the direction and rushed to the evil mountain. Refining the earthen dragon egg, dyed for half a month now the ghost town has been born for eight days. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is like a ghost in the moonlight. He is rushing and flying, and there is no stagnation. He only rushed to the evil mountain in one day. The Ghost Mountain is exactly a huge mountain range. I dont know how long it is. I dont know how wide it is. I dont see it at all. Ghost domain is a big danger in the chaotd, and evil mountain is a sinister ce of chaos. Although the position of Goblin Mountain is not deep in the ghost field, the evil spirits cluster demon is rampant, ghost, and magical. However, when Huang Xiaolong arrived, what was shocking was not the ghost and magic of the evil spirits, but the huge and unparalleled city that floated above the evil mountain! A **** city that doesn''t know how many miles, thousands of miles wide! The city wall of the city is more than a hundred feet. I dont know what kind of ore is used for casting. On the wall, it is constantly seeping out the blood! This blood is ck and red, and the horror of Huang Xiaolong, even if he is standing a few miles away, he also smells a pungent scent. The smell of bad smell is like the smell of odor. It is like dying for thousands of years. The dead body was contaminated with smell of blood. Over the huge city, the ck pressurepletely covered the moonlight over the chaotd. Huang Xiaolong looked closely, and this piece of ck pressure was all a evil spirit, a demon, a half-devil and a half ghost! A variety of screams and screams passed down from above, extremely harsh and ufortable. Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge ghost town floating above the sky, and the shock in his heart was hard to say. Just then, a sudden screaming screaming, a huge ghost rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong came back to God and didn''t look at it. When the palm of his hand turned over, he threw it up, and then he flew up and came to the ghost town floating above. However, the huge gates of the ghost city have beenpletely blocked by a evil spirit, a demon, a half-devil and a half-ghost. Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the ghost town, he must kill a **** road. Huang Xiaolong has not yet arrived at the gate of the ghost city. He saw three Zongmen disciples wearing blue robes trying to kill a **** road and enter the ghost town. However, the three people have not yet killed the ghost town gate, but they are being ghosts. The demons swarmed, swallowed, licked, and ate! Huang Xiaolong looked at the three bodies and was surrounded by ghosts. The demons split and looked at the three arms, thighs, and body organs that were smashed by hundreds of thousands of evil spirits. The **** scene was frowned. The three sects of the sects were horrified by the ghosts and the horrors of the hordes. The four sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of Pop up. They can see that these three sects are all congenital ten-orderte powerhouses. "Look, there are people who want to break into the ghost town!" At this moment, one person eximed, pointing to Huang Xiaolong. "The congenital tenth-orderte peak? I think it is also sent to death, but before I went in, I was eaten by the evil spirits!" One sneered. "Yes, the ghost town has been born for nine days, and there are more and more evil spirits stuck in the city gate. If there is no strong sanctuary to lead the way, now it will not enter the ghost town!" At this time, under the discussion and gaze of the people, Huang Xiaolongs volley has already arrived outside the ghost town gate. The evil spirits stuck in the gates of the city, the devil sees Huang Xiaolong approaching, and they have their teeth and ws open, and they open their mouths and rush to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the evil spirits, the devil, Huang Xiaolong snorted, and raised his hand to shoot the Buddha''s palm. I saw the Buddha statue in the sky, and the Buddhas light shone the world. Those evil spirits, the devil screamed and screamed, disappeared between heaven and earth. On Huang Xiaolong''s body, Buddhism, like a huge wave, generally rushed around. Behind the evil spirits that had to be thrown over, the devils, like the most horrible things, were horrified and retreating. Some of them could not escape, and they were hit by the Buddha power of Huang Xiaolong, and they screamed again and again, and there was a burst of green and dense fog. The extreme of pain. Where Huang Xiaolong passed, evil spirits, demons evade. All the disciples in the distance were all stunned and looked at the result until Huang Xiaolong entered the ghost city gate quietly, and when the figure disappeared, they came back to God. "This, who is this kid?! How can there be such a pure Buddha power?!" "Is it a peerless disciple of the Emperor of Heaven and Buddha?" "Just the palm, what is the fighting skill, the Heavenly Buddha Empire has this kind of skill?!" Everyone was shocked, and at the same time, some regrets, as early as this, just followed Huang Xiaolong and entered the ghost town. At this time, Huang Xiaolong entered the ghost town, looking behind him, only to see the ghost city gate, those ghosts are always outside the city gate, can not be close to the city gate, there should be some unique bans near the gate, so Those ghosts can''te in. As for the ghosts and ghosts over the ghost town, the magic can''te down, and so is it. Huang Xiaolong stepped and came to the ghost town street. A strong smog came and screamed, and the whistling sound made people feel chilly. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that it was gray and dark, and the eyes were full of desteness. Xiao Sil, the buildings on both sides of the street copsed. Broken, there are some headless corpses everywhere, some broken limbs broken arms, blood stains. Chapter 311: Ghost palace Chapter 311: Ghost pce Inside the ghost town, there is **** smell everywhere, and death and killing can be seen everywhere. ! Beyond the ghost town, ghosts, magical sky, but within the ghost town, there is no trace of ghosts and magic. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that there is no ghost and magic in the ghost town, but that these ghosts and magic spirits should be suppressed and sealed somewhere. Once this seal is broken, the ghosts and magic of the ghost town are absolutely shocking to the world. Huang Xiaolong is running around, walking along the street and moving forward carefully. Although refining the innate dragon of the earthworm egg, he broke through the congenital tenth-order peak in one fell swoop, and the strength has reached an astonishing degree, but within this ghost town, even the sanctuary strong may fall. Huang Xiaolong walked for half an hour. No one is empty. In addition to the death of the surrounding, it is a gust of wind. Those broken limbs that can be seen everywhere, the headless corpse should be the sect of the various disciples who entered the ghost city a few days ago. The corpses were still rotted when they were killed. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge of the gods, and he continued to be careful. Just then, a subtle call came from the front. Although the sound is very small, Huang Xiaolong still heard it. This is vocal! Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and flew in the direction of the sound. He entered the ghost town and did not see the living. All the way, he needed to ask someone to ask where the disciples who had entered the ghost city a few days ago went. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to a ruined and ruined yard, and saw only a beautiful woman in the yard, crying for the two strong men in front. "I beg you, let me go, as long as you let me go, let me do anything." The woman cried for help. "Let you let me do anything?" The brave man wearing a green robe smiled: "Its not impossible to let you go. I havent opened it for a long time, as long as you let the two men feelfortable under me. Consider letting you go." Speaking of this, one finger below the crotch, only to see that there has been a tent. The other person, hahaughed. The womans words just shook her head and kept crying. When the young man in the green robe saw it, he grabbed the woman''s chest and mmed it. I saw a jade milk of the woman exposed and trembled in the wind. The green robe was swallowing. Just before it was going to hold the pair of jade rabbits, a sudden cold sh of light shed over his eyes, his hands stopped in the air, his eyes straight, and then fell to the ground. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and appeared in front of the three. The other strong man looked at thepanion''s body in surprise, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. At this time, the woman''s reaction came over, tidying up the clothes, and came behind Huang Xiaolong, her face was a bit shy: "Thank you for the son to save." However, just as his voice fell, suddenly a sharp de appeared in his hand, and suddenly stalked the back of the spine of Huang Xiaolong. If the back spine of Huang Xiaolong was cut off, Huang Xiaolongs strength is stronger, and he may be seriously injured or even paralyzed. The womans original faces weak look has disappeared. Instead, she is savage and blood-sucking. She snorted andughed: Kid, me you for your nosy, rest assured, wait for the meeting. We will leave you a whole body!" The de finally stabbed the back of the spine of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the man who left the man suddenly mmed into the heart of Huang Xiaolong. He also snorted with a knife. "The kid, I didn''t expect it. We are actually a group. There are already seventeen." The disciple is dead in our hands, you are the eighteenth!" The three people turned out to be a group! The three men colluded and yed this y just to attract sectarian disciples like Huang Xiaolong, and then they did not intend to kill them and seize their belongings. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two and sneered: "Yes." When they saw Huang Xiaolong''s look calm, there was no pain. They couldn''t help but look at the back spine and heart of Huang Xiaolong. They saw that the two people stayed on the surface of Huang Xiaolong and never prated the skin half. "This!" The two were shocked. howe! The first thought of the two is impossible. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the two men, sneer, he cultivated the exquisite golden body of the exquisite pagoda, and did not know how many psychiates, the elixir, even if they did not swallow the innate dragon of the dragon egg, this physical strength and defense also Comparable to the first stage of the Sanctuary, the innate Dragon Yuan that has swallowed the egg of the Tori Dragon is now stronger than the general first-ss power of the Sanctuary. The ordinary de can''t hurt him at all. It is exaggerated to say that even his skin is The thorns are not broken. Huang Xiaolongs body rushed out, and the two men were shaken back. The sharp de fell in the air and broke into a dozen knots. Huang Xiaolong took a photo of his left hand and took the mans photo. He squeezed his throat and said coldly: The eighteenth? The mans face turned red and he wanted to say something. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs palm Tight, he crushed his throat, then threw it aside and turned to look at the woman. The womans face was frightened, and she panicked and asked for mercy: The son is forgiving, forgiveness, its them, they forced me to force me to do this! One pointed the two men. "Let''s say, where did the sects who had entered the ghost town go?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly. "They all went to the Ghost Pce." The woman replied quickly. "Ghost Pce?" Huang Xiaolong frowned. "Yes, they all went to the Ghost Pce, just in the north of the ghost town. The Ghost Pce was the pce of the ghost king''s cultivation. I heard that there are the secret recipes of the ghost king cultivation, fighting skills, and the ghost king of the ghost king refining." The woman quickly exined. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some ghost pces. The woman knows everything. "Dongzi, can you see?" After the woman''s answer, she carefully looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked for mercy. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, his hand was lifted up, and he pointed his finger at the soul, and he pierced his eyebrows: I can leave you a whole body. The womans eyes were round and fell, and the **** were exposed. "Ghost Pce." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, flew up and rushed to the location of the ghost pce called by the other party. No wonder all the way to see the disciples who entered the ghost city before, it turned out to go to the Ghost Pce. If so, then Zhao Chen and Yao Fei should have gone to the Ghost Pce! Huang Xiaolong flew all the way, and passed over the ghost town. After half a day, he came to the position of the woman. Huang Xiaolong stood in the air and looked at it. He saw only a pce in front of him. He was undting andplicated. He did not know how many ces he upied. The sky above the pce, the ghosts, the magic gas turned into a group of ghost clouds and magic clouds. This is the Ghost Pce! The pce where the ghost king practiced. Chapter 312: How can I intervene? Chapter 312: How can I intervene? Huang Xiaolong paused and flew to the roof of a pce. ! In this ghost pce, Huang Xiaolong found that his gods were restricted, and at most he could only spread 100 meters. The ghost pce is not wide enough, and the 100-meter range has no effect at all. Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, the eyebrows of the eyebrows opened, and the eyes of **** really looked farther than the gods. Through the pce, Huang Xiaolong could see the scenes of several pces in the back. However, the scope is only over a thousand meters. More than a thousand meters, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and more than a thousand meters did not really matter. Huang Xiaolong fell to the ground, after all, on the roof, the target was too obvious. Suddenly, there was a strong wave of power in front. Judging from the wave of vtility, the two people in the fierce battle are undoubtedly semi-sacred, and the strength should be stronger than Feng Gong who died under Huang Xiaolong when he was in the Tiger Mountain. Huang Xiaolong swept his body and flew in the direction of the fierce battle. After a while, I came to the scene. I saw two people in the fierce battle, two young people who looked quite young, one wearing a red robe, one wearing a purple robe, wearing a red robe and depicting a double-headed beast pattern. The pattern, Huang Xiaolong once seen in He Yunxiong of Wan Gucheng, He Yunxiong also portrayed such a pattern at the chest of his robes. This young man in red robe is undoubtedly a man of the ancient city, and should be a disciple of He Yunxiong. As for the young man in purple robes, the sleeve is a giant elephant pattern. Giant elephant? It seems that this purple robe young man is the city of the gods, Luo Wujun''s disciple! Luo Wujun, the city **** of the gods, is also one of the top ten strong people in the chaotd. Judging from the situation of the two people''s fierce battles, the strength of this Luo Wujun disciple is stronger than that of He Yunxiong''s disciple. The two mens fists, the palms of the shadows, the high altitude, constantly came and mmed. Suddenly, Luo Bujuns disciples body shape was a fold. He swung in the sky, and a palm was printed on the back of Nahe Yunxiongs disciple. "Hey!" Sun Haoran squirted blood in his mouth and fell to the ground. Wu Zhangfei fell to the ground and looked at Sun Haoran who fell to the ground. He sneered a little: "Sun Haoran, I didn''t expect it, you will die here." Sun Haoran wiped the blood of his mouth and his face was calm: "I am dead, Master will take revenge for me." Wu Zhang heard the words andughed loudly: "Master Zun? Hey, do you think that the old guy of He Yunxiong can still leave the ghost town? Tell you that this time the ghost town was born, you are nine men and women, and you don''t want to leave the ghost town!" "You!" Sun Haoran''s face changed: "What do you say!" "What do I say?" Wu Zhang sneered: "When you are in hell, you can ask He Yunxiong." After that, the flying body shed, and both palms mmed into Sun Haoran''s chest. Sun Haoran panicked and retreated. However, Wu Zhangs palms went hand in hand, and he was constantly approaching. Seeing that Sun Haoran was shot by Wu Zhang, suddenly, the Buddhas shadow appeared in the sky. Wu Zhang was shocked and took a backhand and greeted him. A loud bang and a powerful anti-seismic force made Wu Zhangs body shape retreat, and it stopped until it was a few hundred meters away. Wu Zhang was shocked and looked away. I saw that I didnt know when a young ck man stood. Sun Haoran was in front of him. Huang Xiaolong ignored the surprise of Wu Zhang and turned to look at Sun Haoran: "Are you okay?" Sun Haoran also looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and ident. He heard Huang Xiaolong ask, came back to God and shook his head and said, "I am fine. Thank you." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, took out a white ganoderma lucidum from the Shura ring, and suddenly surrounded the fragrance, the original dark space was bright, like white. "This, this is Bai Lingzhi!" Wu Zhang and Sun Haoran both eximed at the same time, staring closely at the white Ganoderma lucidum in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, only to see the white Ganoderma lucidum in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, crystal clear, transparent, and inside the Ganoderma lucidum, there is a white lotion Keep flowing. This is exactly the kind of elixir that Huang Xiaolong found at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Valley. Geriatric Ganoderma lucidum is verymon, but it is rare in the millennium. It can be said to be extinct in 10,000 years. As for the king of Ganoderma lucidum, it is not necessary to mention Bai Lingzhi. The king of Ganoderma lucidum, Bai Lingzhi can not only improve the cultivation, but also heal the holy medicine. In the hot eyes of the two, Huang Xiaolong sent Bai Lingzhi to the front of Sun Haoran: "This, you swallow it." Sun Haoran stayed and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. He asked indefinitely: "You, sure, want to swallow this white ganoderma?" Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "I owe a senior to the seniors." At the beginning of the city of the gods, He Yunxiong solved the problem for Huang Xiaolong, and now save his disciples, it is also to return this person. As for this white ganoderma, it may be a rare medicine in the eyes of others, but it is nothing for Huang Xiaolong. In the Shura martial arts, hundreds of medicinal herbs, this white ganoderma lucidum is the bottom. "The original brother knows the master." Sun Haoran was relieved, but still pushed: "But it is too expensive, the brothers still take it back, my injury is not heavy." After that, I will send Bai Lingzhi back to Huang Xiaolong. . Indeed, in his view, Huang Xiaolongs human condition is too big, so he is embarrassed to ept such a rare medicine. At this moment, suddenly the figure shed, Wu Zhang reached out and pointed to the white Lingzhi. However, he just came to Bai Lingzhi, and the sky appeared in the sky, and the invisible hurricane was set off. As the giant waves were heavy and heavy, Wu Zhang was shocked and panicked. "Big cut palm!" He mmed his palms and mmed forward. Dozens of palm knives appeared across the sky, and they rushed to the hurricane that had been set off in the sky. "!" The sky disappeared, and the hurricane finally blocked, but even so, Wu Zhang was scared of a cold sweat, watching Huang Xiaolong in horror, only he began to know, how much horror Huang Xiaolong was. What is the origin of this young ck-haired young man? It is only a congenital tenth-orderte peak, and the strength is so terrible? Wu Zhangs throat is a little dry, watching Huang Xiaolong: "This friend, this is the city of our gods and the ancient city, I hope that you are best not to intervene." Huang Xiaolongs face is indifferent: How about if I step in? At the beginning of the city of the gods, Zhao Chen unscrupulously shot Huang Xiaolong, and the city guards of the gods turned to Zhao Chen, which made Huang Xiaolong have no good feelings for the city of the gods. Wu Zhang heard the words and shook his head: "The friend''s strength is good, but I advise you not to use anything else, so as not to bring disaster to your family." Wu Zhangs words are not empty words. If you dare to intervene in the city of the gods, you cant find a few in the chaotd. At this time, that Sun Haoran also pleaded: "Brother, you still go." He also felt that Huang Xiaolong did not need to sin the city of the gods for the sake of the ancient city, even if Huang Xiaolong owed him the honor of He Yunxiong. There is no need to do this either. Chapter 313: Ghost Wang Gong Chapter 313: Ghost Wang Gong Huang Xiaolong saw Sun Haoran also advised him not to intervene in this matter, secretly shaking his head, man, doing something, doing something, and he was not afraid of the temple, but also afraid of a city of gods? Wu Zhang saw that Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was afraid of the city of the gods. He had already retired. He could not help butugh: "It is a wise move for a friend to be able to protect himself." When ites to this, look at the white ganoderma, and the eyes are hot. Reaching out to Bai Lingzhi again. However, when he wanted to touch Bai Lingzhi with his hands, suddenly, the shadows appeared again. This time, the devastating power contained in the shadows was stronger than before, and he was scared to panic, and the big cutting palms were repeatedly thrown out. Wu Zhang retired and retired, and retreated to a few hundred meters away. "You!" He looked at Huang Xiaolong ugly. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Ming Zhe Bao body? When did I say that I want to protect my body?" Wu Zhangs eyes are gloomy: Friends are really not afraid, will your family die because of your stupidity? "That depends on whether you have this strength in the city of the gods." Huang Xiaolong finished, no more nonsense, vindictive, and a screaming sound, suddenly mmed out, only a thousand feet of Wujin ray empty After, the space whistling, shocking, as if it had been cut into two halves, and instantly came to the Wu chapter. Wu Zhangs face changed dramatically. "!" Wu Zhang didn''t think much, suddenly mmed up, like a arrogant dragon, couldn''t escape the thousand-foot Wujin ray, and then came a loud bang, Wu Zhang looked, only to see that the pce behind him was actually covered by the thousand-foot Wujin ray. Cut off, copsed a piece, spread a few miles away, the dust rolled. Seeing Wu Zhang pale, but fortunately just hiding fast, otherwise, I am afraid that I have been broken into two pieces. Just as he was grateful in his heart, suddenly, the golden light emptied and he was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong was like a dragon, and suddenly mmed him from the bottom up. Countless dawns are like a sharp de, ring. "Red blood palm!" He panicked and shouted, his hands suddenly doubled, his palms became blood red, and he mmed into Huang Xiaolong. Two huge blood-red palm prints collided with countless dawns, and they burst into mes. A huge impact force made Wu Zhang''s figure retreat. A ray of light suddenly broke into the air. Wu Zhang only felt a sh in front of him, and then the chest pain came. He stared nkly at the chest, where a long scorpion was inserted, and the **** was already piercing through the chest. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly, pulled out the Halloween, and flew down to the ground. Blood is sprayed from high altitude. Wu Zhang fell to the ground. Sun Haoran was shocked to see Wu Zhang, who had fallen from the ground at high altitude. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that Wu Zhangsheng was broken and not far from death. As for the strength of Wu Zhang, he is very clear that the half-sacred peak, the two disciples of Luo Wujun, the city of the gods, have never encountered adversaries under the sanctuary for hundreds of years, never heard of which half-sacred hand . But now, even by a congenital tenth-orderte peak kill? And before and after are just a few tricks, Wu Zhang did not have a little resistance. At this time, under the shock andplicated eyes of Sun Haoran, Wu Zhang worked hard and slowly climbed up. His eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred and hoarse voice: "You, will, regret it." "I do things, never regret it." Huang Xiaolong eyes are cold. Wu Zhang looked at Sun Haoran and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He smiled coldly and smiled weakly: "Do not worry, you wille down with me soon." After that, he fell down and there was no movement. Huang Xiaolong took the armored arm and took it back to his body. He found a space ring, and the gods swept away. There was a lot of spirits in it, and in the corner of his space ring, Huang Xiaolong also found two pieces. Lingshi. Ling Dan, just some eight products, nine products Ling Dan, if in the past, Huang Xiaolong will be happy, but now it can not be seen, as for the elixir, Huang Xiaolong Shuozhong is more than tens of thousands of years. However, there is better than nothing. Huang Xiaolong put his space ring into Shuras ring. He looked at Wu Zhangs body and waved his hands. A group of real fires fell on his body. His body was instantly incinerated and disappeared. There are a few ashes. Sun Haoran looked at the horror power of the real yuan fire, his throat shrugged, and his heart was shocked again. He never heard that this kind of vindictive me has such power! The body of a semi-sacred strong man is undoubtedly very strong. The general vindictive me, even the hair on the skin of the semi-strong man, cannot be burned, let alone incinerated. At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned to Sun Haoran and came over. Sun Haoran came back to God and ate and said: "More, thank you brother, brother, help, this kind of grace, Haoran will always remember in the heart." Faced with Huang Xiaolong again, his eyes are awe, even he did not find it, he is respectful . Huang Xiaolong heard the words, smiled and shook his head: "No, I said, I owe the seniors of He Yunxiong. Now, you will swallow Bai Lingzhi, I will help you heal." "Yes." Sun Haoran replied, afraid to push it again. Therefore, Sun Haoran swallowed Bai Lingzhi, Huang Xiaolong was running vindictively, and both palms were behind him, helping him to refine the power of Bailingzhi. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, after more than three hours, Sun Haoran refining the power of Bai Lingzhi. "Thank you brothers." Sun Haoran once again clenched his fist and thanked him for refining Bai Lingzhi. He found that not only the injury was healed, but even the old wounds were healed, and he was much more arrogant. "You''re wee." Huang Xiaolong asked: "Do you know where the seniors are now?" Sun Haoran shook his head: "Seven days ago, I was separated from my teacher and other teachers and brothers. Now I don''t know where the teacher and other brothers are. However, listening to the meaning of Wu Zhang, I am afraid that there is no king. To be unfavorable to the teacher, the teacher is in a very dangerous situation!" Sun Haoran looked anxious. "We will leave this ce first." Huang Xiaolong said. Sun Haoran nodded. So the two flew up and left the ce. "This time the ghost town was born, both the seniors and Luo Wujun came to the ghost town?" Huang Xiaolong asked during the flight. "Yes, in addition to my master and Luo Wujun, even the ancestors Yang Yi predecessors, the ghosts Wang Kun seniors havee." Sun Haoran said: "Because of the rumors, this ghost city was born, the ghost king predecessors practiced the ghost kings Reproduce the world." Knife Emperor Yang Yi! Ghost Xiong Kun! Huang Xiaolong secretly surprised, did not expect the top ten strong people in the chaos toe to four! Maybe the other six people areing, but Sun Haoran doesn''t know it. "This ghost king is so powerful?" asked Huang Xiaolong. A ghost king has even brought the top ten strong people to the chaos! The top ten strong people like He Yunxiongs chaotd are certainly notcking in advanced exercises. Sun Haoran seriously nodded: "Ghost Wang Gong is indeed very powerful. Ghost Wang Gong is divided into tenyers. Legend has it that as long as this ghost king is cultivated to the ninth floor, it will be invincible, with a long life and almost immortality!" Chapter 314: The younger brother of the Holy King? Chapter 314: The younger brother of the Holy King? Invincible world! ! Almost immortal? ! Huang Xiaolong heard that Sun Haoran said that Ghost Wang Gong was so powerful that he couldnt help but smile. It seems that when he got Shura, he was a master of my madness in Shuras cheats and said that Shurao is invincible! In fact, until now, Huang Xiaolong understands that the practice is not the most important, and the important thing is the individual. "Then you know, where did the ghost king practice the ghost king''s power?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Sun Haoran said: "The rumor that the ghost king''s predecessor practiced the ghost king''s power to the seventh floor, although it was only the seventh floor, but the ghost king predecessor among the six kings, the second rank, even the third power king predecessor also lost. In the hands of the predecessors of the Ghost King, if the predecessors of the Ghost King practise the Ghost Wanggong to the eighth floor, I am afraid that even the predecessors of the Holy King are not their opponents!" Holy King! The first strongest in ancient times! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. I didnt expect this ghost Wang Gong to be so powerful. When the ghost king only cultivated to the seventh floor, he was the second of the six kings of the ancient times. "Then, have you heard that there was a sage in the ancient times?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved in his heart and asked. "Hallows!" Sun Haoran looked at Huang Xiaolong with some surprise and said: "I didn''t expect the brothers to know this Saints. This Saints is actually the younger brother of the Holy King." "The younger brother of the Holy King!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. In ancient times, the head of the six kings, the younger brother of the Holy King! This Holy Spirit is actually the younger brother of the Holy King! Previously, Huang Xiaolong had spected that this Saints should be a strong man in the ancient times, but he did not expect to be the younger brother of the Holy King. Sun Haoran nodded: "Yes, the Lord Supreme is the younger brother of the Holy King. I also identally read it in a ssic book. Although this Holy Spirit is the younger brother of the Holy King, it has been hidden in the mountains, and it is very There are fewer hands, so there is no prestige in the ancient times." Its no wonder that Huang Xiaolong nodded. "But this holy sage is the younger brother of the Holy King, and the strength should be extremely strong." Sun Haoran continued. The two flew while talking. However, Sun Haoran knows little about the things of the Lord''s Supreme. Apart from knowing that this Holy Spirit is a young master of the Holy King, nothing else is known. Along the way, the two also encountered a lot of Zongmen disciples fighting, fighting for treasures. However, these things, the two did not go to intervene and understand, the ghost pce in the pce to kill everywhere, the two are just thinking, but also can not finish. Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood of the body all the way, secretly shaking his head. Everyone understands that life is more important than anything else, but how many people in the world can understand it? The bird died of food and died. The two flew for more than two hours, but the Ghost Pce was very wide, and at the speed of two people, even one-tenth of the Ghost Pce had not yet flown. At this time, Sun Haoran stopped and took out a map from his arms. The map was yellowish. It looked like some years. He looked at the map and pointed to the left front: "The front should be the ghost temple. The ghost temple is the ghost king." A yellow pce brother who cultivated, we used to look at it?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Good." Anyway, this ghost pce, he is not familiar with, since the ghost temple is a pce of ghost king cultivation, presumably there are some good things. See Huang Xiaolong agree, Sun Haoran flew up and flew with Huang Xiaolong to the ghost temple. After ten minutes, the two saw the ghost temple far away. I saw that the Ghost Shrine is as high as a few dozen feet. The ghostly clouds above the ghosts are so far away that you can hear the screaming and screaming from the ghost clouds. Just as the two were close to the Ghost Shrine, suddenly, there was a fighting voice and a screaming voice in front. It seems that someone had already stepped into the Ghost Shrine. "This is the voice of the three brothers!" Sun Haoran listened carefully, suddenly began to speak, and then his face changed: "The three brothers are in danger!" After that, and Huang Xiaolong rushed to rush. Not long after, the two saw a middle-aged man in a red robe with a light beard being attacked by two middle-aged men in blue robe. The middle-aged man in the red robe, with the chest and Sun Haoran, has a double-headed beast pattern, which is undoubtedly the third brother of Sun Haoran. In addition to three people, there is a pair of young men and women standing in the distance watching, look like that The two blue robe middle-aged people are a group. "Snow Dragon City people!" Sun Haoran saw the two blue robe middle-aged people and the young men and women in the distance, they could not change their faces. Snow Dragon City! Huang Xiaolong also looked at it. Looking closely, I found that the two blue robe middle-aged people had a white dragon pattern on their sleeves. Snow Dragon City is also one of the top ten cities in the chaotd, and the ranking is in front of the ancient city. The owner of the Snow Dragon City, Yinlong is very strong. It seems that the young men and women should be disciples of Yinlongs assessment. Huang Xiaolong thought that the two middle-aged men in blue robe should be just their guards. At this moment, Sun Haoran''s three brothers, Peng Feng, was one of the blue-robed middle-aged men in a boxing shoulder, screaming and screaming, flew out and spilled blood. "Three brothers!" Sun Haoran cried, and suddenly punched the middle of one of the blue robe middle-aged people, although I do not know why the three brothers will fight with the people of Silver Dragon City, but at this time have not considered so much. Sun Haorans boxing force forced the middle-aged man of the blue robe to retreat, and Peng Feng also took the opportunity to push another person back. The two sides stopped for a while. "Four younger brothers, you are going!" However, seeing the arrival of Sun Haoran, Peng Feng not only did not have joy, but screamed in a hurry, his expression was anxious. If the masters arrive, they may still be able to escape, but the strength of the four divisions is even weaker than him. As for the young ck-haired young people who came with the four divisions, although they do not know what the origins are, they are only innate tenth order. In theter peaks, the strength is stronger and stronger. "Go? Since you are here, don''t think about leaving!" At this time, the young men and women in the distance came over, and the woman sneered. It was a good guess with Huang Xiaolong. The young men and women are the disciples of the Xuelong City Master Yinlong. The male is Du Huagang and the female is Li Li. The two middle-aged men in the blue robe are their guards, and the four are extremely strong. They are all half-sacred peaks. Li Li came over and nced at Huang Xiaolong and Sun Haoran. They didn''t put the two in their hearts. They sneered at Peng Feng: "Peng Feng, this time the ghost town was born, you shouldn''te to the ancient city." Shaking his head, his face looked pity: "Unfortunately, all of your men and women will be buried in a ghost town! One monthter, Wan Gucheng will be removed from the chaotd and will be removed forever!" Sun Haoran heard the words and his face changed. Listening to this Li Li meaning, Xuelong City also has to deal with Wan Gucheng? Could it be that the City of the Gods and Snow Dragon City have joined forces? At this time, Du Hua just said: "You go up and solve the two of them, the kid, leave it to me." "Yes!" The two blue-robed middle-aged men respected it, and then attacked Peng Feng and Sun Haoran. As for Du Huagang, he went to Huang Xiaolong, which is the easiest to solve in his opinion. Chapter 315: I hope you can think clearly Chapter 315: I hope you can think clearly Du Huagang came to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He shook his head and said, "You can cultivate to the peak of the innate tenth stage. The talent is also good. If you can follow a good master, the future will be good. Unfortunately, you have made a mistake. Object, you can only die here today!" Dare to love, he saw Huang Xiaolong followed Sun Haoran behind him, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was effective in the ancient city, is Sun Haoran''s men. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the other side: "Yes." Du Hua just saw Huang Xiaolong''s look and smiled: "Of course, unless there is a miracle." "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly solved the kid." At this time, Li Li impatiently said: "We four people will work together to solve Peng Feng." Du Huagang nodded, no more nonsense, a sh of body shape, he came to the front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly shot to the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Du Huagang was too fast. Huang Xiaolong seemed to have no time to escape. He stood there and was dubbed by Du Huagang and printed on his chest. "A palm is solved, it''s boring." Du Huagang shook his head and smiled. Of course, he did not have an ident, with his strength, a congenital tenth-orderte peak is difficult to escape his palm. But then he found some anomalies because! His hands were like a piece of ancient cold iron, and it hurts! He looked up and suddenly looked at it. He saw Huang Xiaolong still standing in front of him as usual. At this time, a force that made his heart spurt out from the body of Huang Xiaolong. Du Huagang scared and flew away, but at this time, it waste. One step, a shadow broke through the sky, and instantly passed through his shoulders, bringing a blood column. Du Hua just snorted and returned to Li Li''s side, looking at Huang Xiaolong with anger and horror. Fortunately, he just avoided it, but the one that was pierced was not his shoulder but his heart. Hearing Du Huagangs screaming, he was originally watching Peng Feng, and Sun Haoran prevented the two from escaping. Li Li couldnt help but look back and saw Du Huagangs shoulder blood hole and was shocked. At this time, Peng Feng, who had already fought, and Sun Haoran could not help but watch it. In addition to Sun Haoran, Peng Feng is also dumbfounded. "Waste, even a congenital tenth-orderte peak can not be solved!" After the surprise, Li Li was coldly reprimanded by Du Hua. Du Huagangs face rose red, but for Li Li, he dared to speak up and said: This kid is very strong. Li Li snorted and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, it seems that we had seen you before, I didn''t expect you to have some strength." In her opinion, although Du Hua was only injured by Huang Xiaolong, he could hurt Du Huagang. It is still a bit of strength. "I will give you a chance, as long as you join us to kill Peng Feng, Sun Haoran and two people will change to vote for our Snow Dragon City, I will rmend you to my teacher, if your talent is really good, maybe you can still be I respected the teacher and epted it as a disciple." Li Li said. She thinks that this condition is enough to seduce. In the chaotd, how many genius disciples want to worship her master, Yinlong, as a teacher, but there is no chance to see her master, and there are even many genius genius disciples kneeling in front of Xuelong House for ten days and ten nights. There has been no such opportunity for Shantou. Now, she rmends her to her master, how many days are the dreams. "Change to the effect of Snow Dragon City?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, it seems that the other party really thought he was Sun Haoran''s men. Li Li nodded and smiled: "Not bad." Speaking of this, he added another sentence: "There is only one chance that you can think clearly." Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head and smiled. Is there such an opportunity only once? Rmend him to Yinlong "How, think clearly?" Li Li saw Huang Xiaolong silently, and asked. "Like this, I will give you a chance." Huang Xiaolong said: "There is only one chance, I hope you can consider it clearly." Li Li and Du Huagang just stunned. I didnt understand what Huang Xiaolong said. At this time, Huang Xiaolong went on to say: "You are betraying the Snow Dragon City now and will work for me. I can consider not killing you." Everyone stayed, Peng Feng looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look. Is this kid stupid? He looked at Sun Haoran, and the eyes were clearly asked, is this kid''s brain a problem? And Li Li, after Du Huagang stayed, his heart was like a volcano, rising from the bottom of his heart, especially Li Li, a horrible killing outburst, surrounded by ck snow, constantly falling. "What did you say?!" Li Li looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold eyes and a word. As the most favored disciple of Yinlong, she is a prominent disciple. She pursues her genius and genius disciples. What she has heard is the words of ttering aunts. In Xuelong City, she is also calling for a rain. Now, a little The son of the innate tenth-orderte peak, dare to say that she wants to betray the Snow Dragon City and vote for him! Give him a hand? ! Its hard to hear that is to be a ve! This is simply an insult! Red insult! "You can''t hear clearly?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the killing in the other''s eyes and said indifferently: "There is only one chance, and there is no consideration." Just as Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, suddenly a screaming screaming, I saw Li Lis turn and rolled up a group of storms, and Li Lis figure was in the storm, like a wind dragon, swept through Huang Xiaolong. . Looking at the attacking Li Li, Huang Xiaolong''s face was as usual, and instantly turned out to be the body of Shura. A smoldering gas swept around the body, and the demon wings stretched behind him, and the hands of the Halloween screamed out. ! The shadows are heavy, and the hurricane is like a huge wave. It is one heavy and one heavy, and it collides with Li Lis storm. At this time, the storm disappeared, Li Li''s body shape twisted, such as the sea dragon, instantly came to the front of Huang Xiaolong, the palms of the two t, such as two sharp edges, suddenly inserted into the chest of Huang Xiaolong. "Broken Dragon Hand!" Sun Haoran saw it, his face changed, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "Yellow Brother, be careful!" Broken dragon hand? Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold, his hands were ws, and his ws were shot. The ghosts are crying and the magic is rolling! Shura ghost ws! When Shuras ghost ws came out, he saw the horror of the ghost pce. The ghost seemed to be towed, and all of them came together, and the power suddenly increased. Looking at the drowning, the overwhelming horror ws, Li Li was shocked, panic and then retired, like a frightened little dragon. Li Li, who looked at the shock and then retired, Huang Xiaolong was deceived and approached, and the Halloween in his hand once again waved out. "!" I saw countless shadowsing out of the air, shining and beautiful, bringing a radiance, like the starry sky that the stars in the night are constantly passing. Chapter 316: White Phoenix Chapter 316: White Phoenix Looking at the shadow that was like a lot of meteors, Li Lis eyes were frightened, his hands were vertical, and the dragons hand was broken. Broken dragon hand, can break all attacks, is the Xuelong City Yinlong , , , , , The shadow passed through her broken dragon hand and instantly came to her body. The shadows, like countless raindrops, fell on her. "puff!" Her body was hit by a huge wave and fell to the ground in the distance. Quietly around. Peng Feng, Du Huagang, a few people looked at Li Li, who was on the ground, and looked at his chest. The blood holes were shocking and the blood wasing out. After a while, Du Hua just reacted. "Five sisters!" He was shocked and came to Li Li''s side. The other two middle-aged men in blue robe also panicked to Li Li''s side and looked scared. Although there are more than a dozen disciples in Yinlongs evaluation, Li Li is the favorite of her. If Li Li has three long and two short, then! At the thought of the terrible scene of the master Yin Longs assessment of the anger, the middle-aged men in the blue robe could not help but shudder. Li Lizhen, staggered and stood up, pushed Du Huagang away from the three, looked at Huang Xiaolong, could not hide the fear of the heart, but more is angry, shy, angry, extremely angry! She is a semi-Sacred peak. Her master, Yinlong, has estimated that she can earn her semi-sacred power under the sanctuary. The world does not exceed ten people, but now it is a tenth-orderte peak. But hurt her! The tenth-orderte peak! Li Li''s eyes seemed to burn a red me. I hate to look at Huang Xiaolong: "From small to big, no one has ever dared to hurt me! No one! I want to kill you. Kill you!" After that, the whole body white mes began to rise, and then, the top of his head appeared. A huge phoenix! Twelve-level top martial arts! White phoenix! This is Li Li''s martial arts, but also because of his genius talent, so she is the most favored disciple of Yinlong. The white phoenix hovered over the top of Li Lis head, and a phoenix from the ancient **** phoenix resounded through the heavens and the earth. Tens of miles can be heard, Li Li''s white mes raging, a strong breath and Feng Wei centered on his body and swept through the four sides. Peng Feng and others were shocked to see that the blood hole that Li Li was injured by the Halloween was actually healing at the speed visible to the naked eye and eventually disappeared. Li Li was suspended from her body, her eyes cold and proudly watching Huang Xiaolong. "Kid, I have a 12-level top martial arts white phoenix. I am very surprised! Tell you, I have a white phoenix fire, no matter how many injuries, I will not die, I will let you know, you just dared to hurt How stupid I am. I will make you regret, and will make you kneel down and ask for me!" Li Li said that the more excited, the eyes filled with brooding hatred. Looking at Li Li''s Bai Feng Wu Soul,pared to Peng Feng, Sun Haoran and others shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, let alone the top 12 martial arts. It is the martial arts above the top 12, and it is nothing to be surprised for him. At that time, the Broken de Imperial City battle, Xie Boti had 13 first-ss martial arts, ck fire Phoenix, and finally not the same defeat in his hands? The ck fire phoenix is two orders higher than the white phoenix. After Li Li saw that he had called the Wuhun White Phoenix, Huang Xiaolong still had a calm face, and his heart was extremely angry. "White Phoenix God w!" She sighed and sighed, and her body shape turned, and she turned to **** Huang Xiaolong. I saw a huge white paw print printed from high altitude. The paw prints have not yet arrived, and it is protected around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Shuras magical spirit suddenly burst into mes, and it was a lot thinner. Just when Li Li was shot to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong sighed and sighed. Under the surprised eyes of Peng Feng and others, a loud dragon appeared and a huge ck dragon appeared on the top of Huang Xiaolong. "Ancient Dragon, ck Dragon!" Peng Feng, Sun Haoran, a few people are eximed. No one expected that the martial arts of Huang Xiaolong turned out to be an ancient dragon, a 12-level top ck dragon! Although the same is the top 12 martial arts, but the dragon is generally stronger than the phoenix. Li Li looked at Huang Xiaolong''s top ck dragon, but also was shocked. Then she saw Huang Xiaolong flying up and suddenly mmed her white phoenix ws. The punches are illusory and mysterious. Too virtual **** fist! "Boom!" A loud noise. I saw the white me sshing, and the white phoenix ws shook. A strong shock force made Li Li''s body shape unable to retreat. When it fell to the ground, the figure was unstable, and it took a dozen steps to retreat. "You!" She looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. Huang Xiaolong figured down and did not rush to continue attacking, watching her coldly. Peng Feng, Sun Haoran, a few people held their breath and watched the two men in the confrontation. "Four younger brothers, is he?" At this time, Peng Feng asked, Huang Xiaolong''s shock to him is too great, when the chaotd appeared such a enchanting genius! Sun Haoran shook his head: "I don''t know his identity." "You don''t know?" Peng Feng was amazed. He had previously seen Huang Xiaolong following Sun Hao, thinking that Sun Haoran knew Huang Xiaolong''s identity. Sun Haoran nodded: "I was in front of me, I met Wu Zhang, and almost died in Wu Zhang''s hand. He killed Wu Zhang and saved me." "Wu Zhang, he is dead!" Peng Feng''s eyes wide open, can''t believe it. Sun Haoran nodded resolutely: "Dead! Only three strokes were used." Three strokes! Peng Feng is still there. At this time, a sigh of sighs, I saw Li Li''s whole body zing, the streamer constantly spinning, covered with a white armor, above the armor, the white phoenix pattern is vivid. Huang Xiaolong forced her to finally choose the soul. When Li Li was enchanted, Huang Xiaolong also instantly became a soul. The whole body was covered with ck dragon scales. Above the arms, a dragon thorn was formed. The whole body was ck and red, such as the ancient dragon and the hell. The tyrannical atmosphere of the two people allowed Peng Feng toe back to God and look at it. Only Li Li, who was immersed in the soul, broke through the air. For example, a **** phoenix rushed for nine days, Fengmings sky, and the high-altitude phoenix mes covered the sky, and then rushed down. . "Feng !" A giant phoenix formed by a white phoenix appeared on the top of Huang Xiaotou. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had to be split in two, Huang Xiaolongs hand was suddenly lifted up, and suddenly it was spinning, and the hurricane was heavy, such as the deep sea vortex. "Agitated!" The giant de of the white phoenix lingered on the deep sea vortex formed by the shadow, and the "when" sounded constantly, and then it broke into countless sections. Then, the center of the vortex, suddenly, a ray of light shines into the sky, the Halloween is like a dragon, and it instantly pierces Li Lis chest. A scream, with a blood column, in the eyes of Peng Feng''s shocked eyes, Li Li flew out and fell to the stone pirs in the distance. (. Mobile users please go to m. Read.) Chapter 317: Ground palace Chapter 317: Ground pce The stone pir copsed and the pce copsed. ! The gravel will drown Li Li. "Five sisters!" Du Huagang''s face changed dramatically, and he rushed to the top of the pce. He took a palm and swept the gravel, then picked up Li Li from the ground and fell to the side. The two middle-aged men in the blue robe also came to Li Li. However, when they saw the huge blood hole in Li Lis chest, they all took a breath. The huge blood hole almost pierced Li Lis chest, and the blood kept going, and they were horrified to see that there was a horrible ck smoke around the blood hole. Li Lis Bai Feng Shenhuo could not heal the blood hole as before. . "This!" Du Huagang could not believe a few. At this time, a figure came across the air, the shadows were extremely bright, and the horrible storm of enthusiasm swept through. Du Huagang turned to look at it and saw a thorny Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the chilling Halloween, Du Huagang did not dare to block the moment, the three hesitating moments, the Halloween thorn pierced Li Li throat. Li Li was helped by Du Huagang, looking at the Halloween sorrow on the throat, and opened his mouth: "You, you, dare to kill me?" She never thought that she would die in an innate hand one day! Or, she never thought about going to die! Due to the existence of the silver dragon scorpion, there is very little to kill in the chaos. "Killing you, how?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and indifferent: "I said, there is only one chance." After that, Wan Shengyu quickly pulled out and his body shape retreated. The blood spurted like a column, and Li Lis whole body was slowly dimmed. Li Li looked at Du Huagang, tightly grasped Du Huagang''s arm, and tried to open his mouth. He said intermittently: "Reporter, the veteran respects his old man and says, say, I can no longer wait for him to let him go, kill, kill this. People, broken bodies!" Du Huagang nodded with tears in his eyes. Li Lizhen softened. "Five Masters, Five Sisters!" Du Huagang called. No echo. At this moment, the sound of the broken air came, Du Huagang turned to look at it, and saw Huang Xiaolongs hands do not know when there were two cold des, and two cold des hade to them. Du Huagang was shocked and stunned, his eyes stunned with his hands: "Bound dragon hand!" Numerous palms turned into a dragon rib, and came to Huang Xiaolong. However, when the dragon ribs had note to the front of Huang Xiaolong, they were cut off by the de of Huang Xiaolong. It was almost instantaneous, and the de of Shura crossed the neck. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is non-stop, like the phantom, appearing in front of two middle-aged people in blue robe. The cold de shines again. Huang Xiaolong returned to the original ce. Du Huagang fell down. Peng Feng and Sun Haoran were surprised to see that the three bodies were disconnected from the neck. When they fell to the ground, they rolled and rolled again. Four and a half holy peaks, all dead! Peng Feng and Sun Haoran looked at the body of Li Li Du Hua just four people in a shocked manner. Sun Haoran remembers that his master, He Yunxiong, said that if there is no ident, Li Li will be able to break through the sanctuary within ten years, but now, dead! Huang Xiaolong looked at the bodies of the four people and his face was indifferent. He came to the side of the four human bodies and found four space rings. Then he waved his hands to the body of the four people, and the four people instantly incinerated into ashes. Sun Haoran had seen Huang Xiaolong use the fire of the real yuan to burn Wu Zhangs body. So I saw it now. It was not so shocking. Peng Feng saw that Li Lis body was incinerated by the fire of Huang Xiaolongs real yuan and became a ash. Gas, scared my heart chills. The body of Li Li was burned out. Huang Xiaolong came to Peng Feng and Sun Haoran, and the two returned to God. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Peng Fengs heart was so nervous that he was extremely nervous. "Three brothers, I will introduce you, this is the Yellow Brothers." At this time, Sun Haoran said to Peng Feng, and then to Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow brother, this is my three brothers, Peng Feng." Peng Feng quickly stepped forward: "The Yellow Brothers, thank you for your help!" Huang Xiaolong nodded to Peng Feng: "You are wee." Peng Feng rushed back and had a feeling of being ttered. "Three brothers, do you know where the Master and the Master are?" Then, Sun Haoran asked Peng Feng, his eyes anxious: "The Master and the Master are in a very dangerous situation." Peng Feng also looked anxious: "After half a day, I and the Master respected them. Now I don''t know how the Master respects them. However, when I saw the Master leaving, I went to the depths of the Ghost Pce." "Ghost Pce is in the deep direction!" Sun Haoran said: "Then we will rush over now." Speaking of this, turn to Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Brothers, then what are you now?" "I will go with you." Huang Xiaolong said. ording to Sun Haoran, this time, Ghost Wang Gong was born. Ny percent of it was in the underground pce in the depths of the Ghost Pce. Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the underground pce to see if he can get the ghost king. Although he does not need to cultivate this ghost king, if he can get Observing, there is still great benefit to your cultivation. On the ghost king''s cheats, there may be a feeling of experience recorded during the practice of the ghost king. Of course, it is best to get the ghost king Dan who was refining the ghost king. I heard that the ghost Wang Dan has greatly helped to break through the sanctuary. Peng Feng, Sun Haoran and the two of them saw Huang Xiaolong going to travel with the two, and could not help but be overjoyed. "Yellow brother, then let''s go now." Sun Haoran asked. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The baby of the Ghost Shrine has been first picked up by Li Li and searched for an empty space. Therefore, there is no need to explore the treasures of the Ghosts. Li Lis space ring has been epted by Huang Xiaolong in the Shura. So the three men flew up and went deep into the ghost pce. The three people are constantly close to the depths of the Ghost Pce. The ghosts are more and more powerful. In the end, they only see the ghosts in front. The magic gas has turned into a variety of strange shapes and objects covering the pce. From a distance, it looks like Ghost Mountain, Magic Mountain. One dayter, the three came to the entrance to the underground pce in the depths of the Ghost Pce. I saw that the entrance to the underground pce was more than ten feet high, ten meters wide, and the darkness was not deep. Although Huang Xiaolong stood just 100 meters away from the entrance, he could also feel the horrible ghost and magic in the underground pce. The ghost and magic of this pce made Huang Xiaolong faint. Huang Xiaolong frowned, this is the first time he was so upset after he came to this world. "Yellow brother, let''s go in now?" Sun Haoran asked. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and when he came, he was safe. Since he came, if he didn''t go in, he wouldn''t be willing, and he had to go to the mountain, and there was no need to protect him. The three men flew up and jumped into the entrance to the underground pce. Soon, the three figures were drowned by the amazing ghosts and magic of the underground pce. "The Yellow Brothers, this channel isplicated andplicated, and the organs are heavy, the countless, the ghosts, the monsters, and so on, we must be careful." Peng Feng said. Huang Xiaolong nodded. However, Peng Fengs voice just fell, and suddenly, the surrounding space suddenly vibrated, and a loud noise screamed. Chapter 318: a ghost that reaches the sanctuary Chapter 318: a ghost that reaches the sanctuary Hearing the ghosts in all directions, Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and then the passage of the original foreground of the eye had disappeared, and the figures of Peng Feng and Sun Haoran disappeared. "What''s the matter?!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows of Hell''s eyes opened, and the amazing ghosts from the space continued to rush out of the space. Numerous ghosts and fangs rushed from all directions. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and now the Buddhas hand was thrown out. There are many Buddha shadows, and the Buddha is golden. Wherever he went, the ghosts disappeared, the ghosts disappeared, and the surrounding space was clear. However, Huang Xiaolong just shook all the ghosts in the surrounding space, and saw that there were countless ghosts in the surrounding space. It seemed to be endless and inexhaustible. this is? The ban is forbidden! Looking at the countless ghosts that have been rushing out and rushing out, Huang Xiaolong understands that they are afraid of being caught in a certain formation, and it is a powerful ghost. Now, the most important thing is to find the first eye! Huang Xiaolong instantly judged. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, attacking the countless ghosts that rushed around, and felt and recognized the direction in which these ghosts continued to emerge. "Yes!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lit up and looked at the left direction. The figure suddenly rose up and flew in that direction. For these ghosts, the demon, the Buddha''s palm is the most powerful, so along the way, the encounter with the devil, Huang Xiaolong will use the Buddha''s palm to scatter it. However, the closer to the center of the ghost array, the stronger the ghost will be, the more the ghosts will be stronger and stronger, the countless ghosts will squeeze the space almost unblemished. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the Buddha''s hand, the speed is slower and slower, there is no way, finally Huang Xiaolong ran full of vindictiveness and released his own Buddha power. The whole body of Buddha light shines through the heavens and the earth, and the Buddha shines, and countless devils dissipate. Huang Xiaolong''s speed is a lot faster. Twenty minutester, Huang Xiaolong came to a wide hall. In the center of the hall is a g of half-human height. Above the g, a pattern of evil spirits is depicted. Above the ck gpole, there is a mysterious rune. These runes are somewhat like the ancient writings of the ancient times, but they are not like them. Above the g, the ghosts are constantly spurting out of the surrounding ghosts, such as the clouds and waves are generally surging, if not Huang Xiaolong has the eyes of **** can not see the ghost g in the center of the hall through these rich ghost clouds. There is no doubt that this ghost g is the whole array of eyes. However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to ruin the ghost g, suddenly, the ck light of the hall shed, and a giant ghost fell down, blocking Huang Xiaolong from going. This giant ghost, tall and tall, has a height of more than four meters, covered with a scale like a snake scale, holding a giant fork in his hand, and the giant fork is covered with blood on the fork handle. head. The giant ghost appeared, and suddenly it took a fork to attack Huang Xiaolong very fast, even faster than the original Zhao Chen. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, and his hands were thrown out with a sigh of relief. "Hey!" There was a huge shock. Huang Xiaolong felt that his arm was numb, his figure was unstable, and he couldnt help but step back. The giant ghost was still motionless like a giant mountain. "Good strength!" This giant ghost is afraid that he has already taken off the ghost and has reached the realm of the sanctuary. If human cultivation breaks through the sanctuary, it will take off the mortal body, and the ghosts will cultivate the same reason. If you break through the sanctuary, you can take off the ghost body, condense the body of flesh and blood, and the body of flesh and blood, strength, defense, and vitality are extremely strong. It can be said that it is almost impossible to fight. This kind of holy ghost that breaks through the sanctuary, even if the strong people of the sanctuary see it, they generally choose to withdraw. When Huang Xiaolong is about to be repaired, he will not only ck dragons, but also blue dragons will be called out, and the double dragons will be enchanted. In this ghost array, there is no need to worry about the exposure of the power, so Huang Xiaolong no longer hides his own strength. In an instant, the ck dragon scales, the blue dragon scales cover the whole body of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the giant ghost blood fork again attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood fork that the giant ghost attacked, his eyes daring, and the Halloween mmed out and mmed it again. In the city of the gods, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Chen battled. At that time, they were still in the middle of the tenth order, and in front of everyone, they were worried about the exposure of the power, so they only retired after a war. Now, he broke through the congenital tenth-orderte peak, just to take this giant to test his current strength. "Oh!" There was a huge shock, and the ghosts were violently turbulent. The whole hall was screaming. I saw that the giant ghost was struck by a heavy blow. He retreated more than ten meters away, and Huang Xiaolong stood tall and stood still. . Previously, there was no body of Shura, no ck dragon, blue dragon soul, Huang Xiaolong''s body power is slightly inferior to this giant ghost, but now, the body of Shura, and the double dragon soul, the body strength is better than that Ghosts are more than one point. If someone sees Huang Xiaolong here, he innately shakes off a giant ghost who broke through the sanctuary. I don''t know how to think. Huang Xiaolong stunned the giant ghost and mmed it up. Numerous shadows, such as the stars and stars, have passed. "!" The ghosts couldn''t escape, and countless shadows hit them all. Under the pain, the giant screamed and fell to the distant stone wall. The hall is shaking. When Huang Xiaolong hit the giant ghost, his heart did not like it. The ghosts that broke through the sanctuary could not be killed so easily. Sure enough, the giant ghost turned up, angry and screaming, his eyes blood red, the blood of the blood in his hand rose, and he again crossed the yellow dragon. Huang Xiaolong saw that he had just attacked the starry sky and fell on his body. He even left a shallow scar and could not help but be surprised. This ghost broke through the sanctuary and the defense was horrible. Fortunately, however, the Sanctuary ghosts do not have the same sanctuary space as human beings, or it is quite difficult for Huang Xiaolong to deal with this giant ghost. Watching the giant ghost attack, Huang Xiaolong has a wave of rotation, and the airflow vortex appears. "Agitated!" The giant ghost was whirlpooled in the airflow, and his body was shaped. The dragonfly in the hands of Huang Xiaolong instantly came out from the center of the vortex and stabbed the giant ghost''s chest. A scream was screaming, the giant ghost fell out, the ck blood in the chest flowed out, dripping down the hall floor, and it suddenly blew up, and a green ghost mist emerged. However, after the giant ghost was stabbed by Huang Xiaolong, he turned over again and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong frowned. This is not the way to go, it seems that we must find out the ghost of this giant ghost. Breaking through the ghosts of the sanctuary, the body is almost dead, and only when the ghosts in the body are destroyed will they die. Chapter 319: Blood contract Chapter 319: Blood contract The ghost of ghosts, like the soul of mankind, is the fundamental dependence of the living things of ghosts! However, it is not so easy to find out the ghosts in the body, because the ghosts of every ghost are hidden in the body, some in the head, some in the heart, some in the thigh, and some even Under the arm. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands to fight with the ghosts and thought about the way to find ghosts in his body. The eye of hell! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed. That''s right, the ordinary method is hard to find the ghost inside the ghost object, but the eye of hell, maybe! At the moment, Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows of Hells eyes are opened, and the other side shines. What makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that under the eyes of Hell, it is possible to see the body covered by the scales of the other side. Behind his ear! The eye of Hell shines, and I see the back of the left ear behind the giant ghost. A group of eyes, like the size of the eye, is looming with a ck and shiny sphere. This is the ghost of ghosts! Huang Xiaolong flew up, and the hand of the Halloween smashed to the left ear of the other party. The **** fork in the hand of the giant ghost, the space of Huang Xiaolongs life-threatening technique was hidden, and instantly came to the other side, and the hands of the Halloween were stabbed. "Zi!" Halloween spurs the ghost behind the other''s left ear, like the cold iron put into the boiling water, the sound of the sound, the ghost screams, the blood fork in the hand to the yellow dragon behind him. Huang Xiaolong retired. "People, human, I want, kill you!" The ghost spit out people''s words, and snarled, the whole body''s ghosts rose again, forming a ghost around his body. When ghosts practice and break through the sanctuary, they can speak like humans. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that he was stabbed in the ghost of the other party. This giant ghost did not die! I saw the ghosts of the ghosts condensed into a giant ghost figure, suddenly swallowed up to Huang Xiaolong, the amazing absorption power swept over, Huang Xiaolong was unstable and almost swallowed into it. . Huang Xiaolong''s space was hidden, and he escaped from the other side''s engulfing. He came to the top of the other''s head. The whole body was radiant, and his left hand took a shot. A Buddha''s palm shot down against his head. There was a loud bang. The Buddhas palm hit the other side of the head. The ghosts screamed, and the whole body was shocked and faint. Although this time, the Buddhas palm did not hit the other ghosts, but the Buddhas palms contained a strong Buddha power. The Buddhas power was the nemesis of the ghosts. The Buddhas power was poured from the top of the head. The ghosts and ghosts also received the Buddha. Erosion. In the palm of his hand, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was turned, and in the scream of the giant ghost, he came to the back of him, and once again, the Buddha''s palm was shot in the back of his head, and he managed to cut his ghost. The giant ghost crashed out and mmed into the stone wall of the hall. The giant ghosts formed by the ghosts on his body copsed. A ck blood spurted out of its mouth. The ghost stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. The eyes that had been angered and blood-sucking were finally full of horror. The body shape shed and they had to escape. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, the life-threatening technique was shown in the front and the other side. The sword of Shura appeared in the hand. "The wind of hell!" The hurricane whispers, such as the storm from hell, instantly rolls in the other side, countless cold des continue to cut the giant ghost body, a sound "when" sounds, sparks sshed, ck blood sshed, the scales originally covered by the giant ghost A also appeared a strip of marks and blood oozing out. When the wind of **** disappeared, I saw the ghosts on the giants, and they were shocked. Just before the wind of hell, the giant ghost, the de man also hit the other ghost. The ghost fell back and fell to the center of the hall. "No, don''t, kill me, I am willing, willing to be your ghost servant!" The giant ghost swayed and stood up, his eyes filled with fear, and Huang Xiaolong continually continued. When Huang Xiaolong saw such an attack, he still did not kill the giant ghost in front of him, and his heart was also amazed. The life of the ghosts that broke through the sanctuary is really amazing, and it will not kill. "Be my ghost servant?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant ghost in front of him, and his heart moved. His ancient martyrdom and the soul method, I do not know if I can smash the ghosts that break through the sanctuary. Breaking through the tenth-orderte peak, his spiritual spiritual strength has also been greatly improved. It is no problem to conquer the semi-Shengfeng peak, but the sanctuary is not sure. At this time, the ghost seemed to see Huang Xiaolongs concerns and said: I have a **** method that allows you to ept me as a ghost servant. "Thew of blood contract?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghost. "Yes." The ghost object nodded, and then took out a drawing made by human skin from his arms: "This **** method is obtained by practicing the Dongfu in the Ghost King. After cultivation, not only can the ghosts be refining, Enhance yourself and you can also ept ghosts." The method of blood contract! Where did the ghost king stay? ! Refining ghosts and ghosts, and strengthening yourself! Huang Xiaolong was taken aback and took a photo of his left hand. He took the drawing into his hand and carefully read it again. This ghost said that Huang Xiaolong certainly does not believe in all, so this **** method, he must determine security before practicing. After reading it three times before and after, finally, Huang Xiaolong determined that the ghost said no, this **** method of cultivation, indeed can refine the ghosts of ghosts, enhance their self-cultivation, but also control ghosts and ghosts, conquer ghosts . However, after practicing this **** method, there is a harm. If the spirit is not strong, it is easy to be countered by evil spirits, and then be a half-ghost and half-human thing. Huang Xiaolong cultivated the ancient martial arts and the soul method, the soul is naturally powerful, so this hazard can be ignored. Looking at the drawings in his hand, Huang Xiaolongs heart was happy. With this **** method, in this ghost pce, it is like a fish into the water, originally worried about the ghosts of the ghost pce, but now, worry about it. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong cut the finger ording to the method of blood deed on the drawing, waving his hands, and using his fingers to drop blood, forming a nine-square figure, one shot, not in the ghosts of the ghosts. The blood of Huang Xiaolong''s fingers slowly merges with the ghosts of the other party. After a while, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of connection with the ghosts in front of him. Sanctuary Ghosts Conquer! Although the giant ghost just broke through the sanctuary, it is also a great help for Huang Xiaolong, and this giant ghost survived in the end of this pce for countless years. He is familiar with the terrain of the underground pce and has a greater effect on Huang Xiaolong''s search for the ghost pce and ghost king. The giant ghost was conquered, and Huang Xiaolong took out a nine-leaffrey from the Shura ring to swallow the giant ghost and help him recover the injury. Nine-leaffrey is a cure for holy medicine. It didn''t take long for the giant ghost to be injured, and its ghosts have all recovered. "You said that this **** method is that you got it at the Ghost King to practice the Dongfu?" After the recovery of the giant ghost, Huang Xiaolong asked. "Yes, Master." The ghost said: "However, the Dongwang of the Ghost King is banned. I only entered the second floor, but as far as I know, Ghost Wang and Ghost Wang Dan of the Ghost King are in the cave. Fifth floor!" Chapter 320: Ghost King Cave House Chapter 320: Ghost King Cave House "Ghost Wang Gong and Ghost Wang Dan are on the fifth floor of the cave house!" Huang Xiaolong heard a happy heart. This Ghost Pce Pce is very wide. It is necessary to look for Ghost Wang Gong and Ghost Wang Dan. Undoubtedly, the needle is found in the haystack. Now, knowing the exact location of Ghost Wang Gong and Ghost Wang Dan, it will be easier! "Now, you take me over." Huang Xiaolong said. When you get there, think again. "Yes, master." Giant ghost road. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong took the ghost g in the center of the hall into Shura. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not know the method of cracking. He could only destroy the ghost g by brute force, but now with the help of the giant ghost, he quickly broke the ghost array and collected the ghost g. ording to the ghost, the previous ghosts called the Capricorn. This ghost g is called the Capricorn g, which is the eye of the Capricorn Seas. In the future, as long as Huang Xiaolong refining the Capricorn g, he will be able to pass on the Capricorn Seas. Against the enemy. However, it is now imperative to find Ghost Wang Gong and Ghost Wang Dan, so Huang Xiaolong did not immediately refine this Capricorn g. After the two left the hall, the giant ghost took Huang Xiaolong to the ghost king to practice the Dongfu. On the road, Huang Xiaolong knew the name of the giant ghost. His real name was Feng Yang. The giant ghost Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong continued to walk through the tunnel of the underground pce. Because they are familiar with the terrain of the underground pce and know that many rules of the underground pce are prohibited, they are not in the process of prohibition. However, close to the ghost king''s cultivation of Dongfu, the ban is stronger, and some prohibitions, even the high-ranking strong people of the sanctuary have to be trapped in it, so the closer to the ghost king to practice the Dongfu, the slower the speed of the two. Three dayster. "Master, not far from the front is the ghost king adults to practice the Dongfu." The giant ghost seal Yang Yi refers to the front. Huang Xiaolong nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, and finally arrived. Although there was no further ban on the road, there were a lot of ghosts and monsters. Some devils and monsters are extremely strong, and some are evenparable to the third-order human sanctuary, the fourth-order powerhouse, even if Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yang join hands can not win. Fortunately, there are two talents, Mishenshan and Huang Xiaolong, who have avoided the pursuit of these ghosts and monsters. However, along the way, Huang Xiaolong also refining the ghosts and ghosts of the seven semi-Sacred peaks with the method of blood deeds. The ghosts are the ghosts of the ghosts and the life of the ghosts. After Huang Xiaolong refining the ghosts and ghosts of the seven semi-Sacred peaks, the strength Also improved a lot. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong saw a mountain, a ghost mountain suspended in the air, dozens of miles, hundreds of feet high! The space around the Ghost Mountain was surrounded by a group of ghost clouds, and the ghosts swept the world. "That is the Ghost Mountain?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghost mountain suspended in the air and asked the giant ghost to seal Yang. At the bottom of the Ghost Pce, a huge ghost mountain is suspended, and the ghosts are shocking. It is really shocking. "Yes, master, this is the ghost king mountain, the ghost king adults that practice the cave house on the Ghost Mountain." The giant ghost seal Yang Gongjing said. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Let''s go!" After finishing the story, he came to the ghost king mountain, and the giant ghost seal Yang followed. However, it has not yet arrived at Ghost Mountain. Far away, Huang Xiaolong saw the square in front of Ghost Mountain. He has already stood a lot of people. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are swept away, and there are as many as fifty or sixty people. Huang Xiaolongs heart is a glimpse. I did not expect someone to take a step faster than them. However, it is normal to think about it. The innate dragon of Huang Xiaolong refining the earthworm egg has already entered the ghost town eight dayster than others. It is normal for others to arrive earlier. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. Zhao Chen! The figure of Zhao Chen in the square of the front of Ghost Mountain is fifty or sixty! Although Zhao Chen is facing away from Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong recognizes Zhao ChenZhao Chen at a nce. It is the wind steward and the other seven masters of the Sin City. Standing in front of the Ghost Mountain Square, the forces are talking about the way to enter the Ghost Mountain. Suddenly they heard the sound of the air behind them, and they all turned around and looked around. When Zhao Chen turned to the first, he saw Huang Xiaolong flying over. The two men collided with each other. After Zhao Chens ident, his heart was happy and his eyes shed. Thest time the city of the gods let Huang Xiaolong escape, it was his life. shame! These days, he has been to trace the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong seems to have disappeared from the chaotd, and nothing has disappeared. I did not expect that now, Huang Xiaolong not only came to the ghost town, but also entered the Ghost Pce, and cane here! Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Chens eyes and killed him with a cold smile. In the gaze of the strong parties, Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yang came to the public. Because the giant ghost seals Yang wearing a ck robes, covering the whole body, leaving only eyes and mouth, and ording to Huang Xiaolongmand, converging the whole body ghost, so in the eyes of outsiders, just a tall giant, but did not cause everyone be surprised. After Huang Xiaolongnded, his eyes were swept away. In addition to the power of the city of Zhao Chen, there were also disciples of Xuelong City, Knife Emperor City and Qing Ghost City. The top ten forces in the chaotd have four in front of them. However, there are no disciples of Wan Gucheng. A few days ago, the ghosts broke, and Peng Feng and Sun Haoran lost their sights. I dont know if they are born or dead. After a glimpse of his eyes, Huang Xiaolong had a general understanding of the strength of everyone in the field. There are ten people in the early stage of the sanctuary. However, like Zhao Chen, most of them are the first order of the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong put down his heart. The Xuelong City, the Knife Emperor City, and the disciples of the Green Ghost City saw that Huang Xiaolong was only the congenital tenth-orderte peak, and they all had a loose heart and spit a sigh of relief. "Hey, Huang Xiaolong, you didn''t expect it, you will meet me here." Zhao Chen smiled coldly and took the wind and the housekeepers to Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, the wind pipekeeper and others surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the middle of the situation and blocked all the Huang Xiaolong retreats. Xuelong City, Knife Emperor City, Green Ghost City and other people saw Zhao Chen and Huang Xiaolong not only met, but also seemed to have hatred, they are all happy to watch the show, stand by and watch. "Huang Xiaolong? This kid is a stupid disciple of a martial art disciple who dared to offend Zhao Chen." At this time, Li Qiuping of Xuelongcheng spoke up and his eyes gloated. This Li Qiuping is the second brother of Li Li and Du Huagang who were killed by Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Li Qiuping did not know Li Li, Du Huagang was dead. "I don''t know how Zhao Chen waited for this kid to die." Qinghai City, a middle-aged man with a big eyebrow and a big eyebrow smiled. This middle-aged man with a big eyebrow is the young disciple of the ghost town of Wang Kun, Guo Dehui. "I don''t think Zhao Chen will let this kid die so soon. It is estimated that it will be yed for a while, and it will be greasy and then killed." At this time, Li Qiuping smiled at a young woman who was quite good. This young woman is Li Qiping''s three sisters, Wang Lin, namely Li Li and Du Huagang. Chapter 321: Fighting Zhao Chen Chapter 321: Fighting Zhao Chen Huang Xiaolong will settle in the ear of the snow dragon city Li Qiuping, and his face will be calm. Zhao Chen listened to Li Qipings arguments in his ears, and his face did not rx. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolongs strength and Huang Xiaolongs strength. He knew that Huang Xiaolong had escaped. This time he must not let Huang Xiaolong Then escape, otherwise, in front of Li Qiuping, the face is really lost! Zhao Chen''s overall strength is constantly rising. A repressed atmosphere pervaded. The original Li Qiping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui and others also saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and they could not help but stop talking and look at each other. Obviously, they don''t want to understand why Zhao Chen is like a big enemy. "Isn''t it a kid who is born in thete tenth-order peak?" Li Qiuping secretly shook his head: "Is it so serious?" Just when Li Qiuping felt that Zhao Chen had some fuss, suddenly, Zhao Chens blue mes rushed, and a huge blue double-headed bird appeared on the top of his head. This blue double-headed bird is Zhao Chen''s 12-ss first-ss martial arts, blue me double-headed bird. See Zhao Chen to deal with Huang Xiaolong, a congenital, even called the Wuhun, Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui and others were shocked. However, then, Zhao Chen''s whole body shines brightly, his body is covered with ayer of blue feather-like armor, and his arms are also blue feathers like a cold de. Zhao Chen not only called out the Wuhun, but also souled it! Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui and others have big eyes. Zhao Chen personally shot, they were unexpected, but now, even before the shot, but also the soul of Wu Wu soul? A sanctuary, killing a congenital, that is, raising the finger, is it necessary to use it? In Xuelong City, the knife king city, the green ghost city disciples were greatly surprised. Suddenly, Zhao Chens whole body shed again, and a huge blue ck hole appeared. "Sanctuary space!" Li Qiuping people eximed. Their eyes are full of incredible and unbelievable. Zhao Chen even called the sanctuary space! However, if they knew that Zhao Chen had called the Sanctuary space to let Huang Xiaolong escape, I didnt know what to think. Even so, they couldn''t imagine why Zhao Chen was so big-handed, even the sanctuary space was called out. They looked at Huang Xiaolong again, but they couldn''t see what happened to Huang Xiaolong. It was obviously the inferior peak of the tenth order. At this moment, suddenly, Zhao Chen, who summoned the space of the sanctuary, suddenly sighed and sighed. The endless blue light of the Sanctuary space rose into the sky, and the heat wave flooded Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, let''s die!" Zhao Chen''s eyes fired. This time, he wants a blow and kills Huang Xiaolong! To shame before washing! Like thest time, the heat wave has not yet swept through, and a hot air to the extreme makes Huang Xiaolong feel like he is going to be incinerated, but this time, Huang Xiaolong did not retreat. The eyes are arrogant, and the body of Shura instantly emerges. The Devil''s Wings stretched and did not smash with the Ssangyongwu. Buddha''s hand! A statue of Buddha is rising from the sky, but the Buddha is shining. But this time, unlike the past, every Buddha statue is raging, and a heat wave even stronger than Zhao Chens Sanyuan space blue me rushes to meet Zhao. Chen''s blue me. This is the fire of Huang Xiaolong''s innate true Yuan! This time, Huang Xiaolong will infuse the fire of the innocent Yuan into the palm of the Buddha. I saw that every Buddha statue seems to be the embodiment of the Buddha. Huang Xiaolongsnd Buddhas palm contains the innate true fire that finally collided with the blue fire sea of Zhao Chens sanctuary space. "Boom!" "Zi!" The world is shaking hard. The entire square was shaking. The wind pipekeepers and other people who originally surrounded Huang Xiaolong suddenly retreated. Even the giant ghost Feng Yang also retreated to the side. Li Qiuping, Wang Lin and others only felt the re in front of the eyes. Then they saw the numerous Buddha statues of the Buddha''s palms passing through the blue me, colliding with Zhao Chen''s sanctuary space. Zhao Chens sanctuary space was like a giant mountain collision, violently vibrating, blue mes sshing, and together with Zhao Chen, continued to fly backwards. The space heat wave hovered in space and did not dissipate for a long time. It was quiet all around. Li Qiuping, Wang Lin and others were shocked to see Zhao Chen who had retired. Zhao Chen, unexpectedly, was actually shocked and repulsed! No, impossible! An innate, actually retreat from a sanctuary! A sanctuary, using the sanctuary space can not kill a congenital! They looked at this incredible scene in front of them and could not react at the moment. However, at the same time as Zhao Chens retreat, Huang Xiaolong also retreats. On the surface, it seems to be evenly matched. The two are not divided, but everyone in the field is clear and stubborn. Zhao Chen not only souls, but also called out the sanctuary space, but Huang Xiaolong did not have a soul. Li Qiuping, Wang Lin and others took back their eyes from Zhao Chen and looked at Huang Xiaolong. They took a breath of cold. If Huang Xiaolong was a soul, wouldnt it be that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than Zhao Chen? ! Is a congenital stronger than the sanctuary? ! Crazy, the world is crazy! A congenital is even stronger than a sanctuary! "You, unexpectedly!" Zhao Chen stabilized his body shape, his face was ugly, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. Just now, he found that Huang Xiaolongs strength is now a lot better than when he was in the city of the gods a month ago! Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of Li Qiuping and looked at Zhao Chen coldly: "Zhao Chen,st time in the city of the gods, you are not saying that I want to understand the real gap between the sanctuary and the innate, this is the holy The real gap between domain and innate?" When Li Qiu-pings people heard it, they were taken aback and listened to the meaning of Huang Xiaolongs words. They had already handed over the city in the gods! I don''t know what the oue was at the time. Suddenly, they thought of a rumor from the past few days. Many people said that they did not know which sanctuary had offended Zhao Chen. Later, they fought against Zhao Chen in the city of the gods and were defeated by Zhao Chen. Is it? ! That''s right, I am afraid that this ck-haired boy is fighting against Zhao Chen in the city of the gods a few days ago. It is not a sanctuary, but a congenital tenth-order peak. Of course, Li Qiuping did not know that Huang Xiaolong was still in the middle of the tenth order. Zhao Chen heard the ridicule of Huang Xiaolong''s words, his face was red, and he was angry, his body shape shed, and he suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong. "sting Star Boxing!" The blue me hits like a star and explodes in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and his palms were shot, and countless golden circles broke out. Prisoner''s palm! Under the horrified eyes of Li Qiu-ping, the blue me that exploded came out a few feet in front of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong skyrocketed, apanied by Huang Xiaolong flying, two sounds of Tianlong dragons resounded through the heavens and the earth, two ck and blue two ancient dragons flying around the yellow dragon. Chapter 322: Giant ghost seal Yang Zhiwei Chapter 322: Giant ghost seal Yang Zhiwei A dragon that seems toe from an ancient dragon has surged from Huang Xiaolong for nine days. Li Qiu-pings mouth was wide and he was shocked to see the ck and blue dragons around Huang Xiaolongs body. "Double, Ssangyong Wushen?!" "There is still a blue dragon martial arts in the world?!" Everyone was shocked. When everyone was stunned, the ck and blue double dragons zed, and Huang Xiaolong instantly and the double dragon soul. The ck and blue dragon scales will cover the whole body of Huang Xiaolong, and the arms will be smashed with dragons and dragons. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and his fists rushed to Zhao Chen. The punches are overwhelming, illusory, mysterious. "There is nothing to do!" Zhao Chen''s face changed, and both of them burst out and greeted them. They saw that their fists were swiftly swept, and a huge blue me fist continued to rotate, like a ball. Hole through the space. Li Qiu-pings exmation of Zhao Chens exmation was also shocked to see Huang Xiaolongs overwhelming punches. Is this nothing? ! Legend has nothing to do with the godless world of the gods! At this time, Huang Xiaolongs imaginary punches and Zhao Chens blue mes were in collision, and the explosion of loud sounds continued to flow from the sky, and the sparks sshed. A strong shock force made Zhao Chen retreat. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the Halloween appeared in his hand. As soon as he was smashed, a group of hurricanes like a huge wave continued to rise, one heavy and one heavy. Lushan over the sea! Zhao Chen was shocked and panicked and mmed the star-studded fist. At the same time, he sacrificed his life space and greeted him. The world is violently shaking. Huang Xiaolongs figure turned and his hands were spinning. If the dragon is off the sea, a trick is once again hitting Zhao Chen. Huang Xiaolong Wan Shengs trick was followed by a move. The speed is so fast that Li Qiuping, Wang Lin and others are very ugly, and Zhao Chen has retreated. Huang Xiaolong attacked like a storm, and Li Qiu-ping was shocked to see that Zhao Chen was forced to fight only with constant defense and no counterattack. Zhao Chen''s face is ugly. A sanctuary has been forced by a congenital force to fight back? ! And if he does not have the sanctuary space, resisting the attack of Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that it has already lost. Huang Xiaolong instantly attacked dozens of tricks, and Zhao Chens heart was in his pocket. Even the poles. "Absolute control!" Zhao Chen retired, stunned, his hands rushed to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong felt all the air in the surrounding space, everything was taken away, surrounded by giant mountains, the body shape suddenly stopped Solid there. Can''t move. The absolute power of the sanctuary to the space! Breaking through the sanctuary, there is already a certain understanding of the spacew, and it is able to control a certain range of space around it. However, the use of space control, the consumption of vindictiveness and spirit is great, if not necessary. The general sanctuary will not be disyed. Zhao Chen saw that Huang Xiaolong was fixed there, his face was stunned, and a long sword appeared in his hand. This sword has a body length and a red body. A fire dragon is depicted on the de. "Go to hell!" Zhao Chen was angry, and the fire dragon sword in his hand suddenly mmed like a yellow dragon. In an instant, I came to Huang Xiaolong and saw that the fire dragon sword would pierce the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shining, and a horrible force surged out of his body. After a shock, the surrounding space was shaken. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and Zhao Chen''s fire dragon sword stabbed past his ribs. Zhao Chen was amazed, and Huang Xiaolong was able to shake his absolute space to control? ! Just when he was surprised, suddenly, the two sharp edges shed, Zhao Chen panicked and hid, "Zi!" Then, the de was stroked from his waist, and the pain spread from his waist. Zhao Chen stepped back and stood there. His left hand touched his waist. It was all blood. His blood was covered with his left hand. He saw two bone marks on his waist and deep visible bone. Zhao Chen stayed, looked at the blood in his hand and the edge of the waist, and forgot the pain. For many years, he has forgotten the feeling of pain. In the distance, Li Qiuping also couldn''t believe to see the sharp marks of two deep visible bones in Zhao Chen''s waist. "Less master!" At this time, the wind pipekeeper and other people reacted, and all flew to Zhao Chen. The wind housekeeper and others were in a panic and pale. After a panic, the wind housekeeper suddenly took out a few thumb-sized, golden medicinal herbs from the space ring and swallowed it for Zhao Chen. At the same time, he took out a jade bottle and poured out a crystal green liquid. Chen wounds. Zhao Chen waved his hand and said, "I am fine." The pain caused by the waist marks made him calm down. Huang Xiaolong stood there, did not continue to attack, looked at Zhao Chen coldly, nothing? Perhaps in the eyes of Zhao Chen, this is only a flesh wound, but he will soon find the pain of Shura''s gas invading his body. Sure enough, not long after, Zhao Chen''s face changed, the waist marks the wound at the wound, and a ck smoke emerged, making a screaming scream. The wind housekeeper and others saw it and was shocked. "Less Lord, are you okay?!" The windward houseman came forward and asked "concern". Zhao Chen looked up at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, his eyes cold and killing, and he said one word: "Give me kill them!" kill! The wind pipekeepers and other people have called out the Wuhun, and instantly stunned, attacking Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yang. Beside Zhao Chen, in addition to the wind housekeeper, there is also a sanctuary strongman. The wind pipekeeper and the sanctuary team joined forces to attack Huang Xiaolong. As for the other five and a half saints, they attacked the giant ghost Feng Yang. . In the eyes of the wind pipekeeper and others, the biggest threat now is Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong is removed, everything will be easier. As for the giant ghosts, Yang did not pay attention to them. Zhao Chen looked at the five and a half sages around the giant ghost, and said coldly: "Quick speed!" "Yes, less master!" Five and a half holy respectful words, now, the five people no longer hesitate, have shot, and cast a strong attack on the giant ghost Yang, five times, the fist is screaming, knife The light is vertical and horizontal. Just when the five people attacked, suddenly, the giant ghost sealed Yang Yangtian with a quirk, and under the eyes of everyone shocked, even the five-person attack fell on him. "Hey!" "Hey!" The sound continued toe. The giant ghost seals Yang Li standing there, and his body shape does not move. Everyone has big eyes. At this time, the giant ghost Feng Yang suddenly boxed to one of the half-sacred, the half-sacred raised his hand and tried to block the giant ghost to seal Yang attack, but only saw it as the residual leaves generally fly out and explode in midair. It opened up and became a flesh and blood. A fist smashed a half-sacred, and it was a half-sacred peak. Then, the giant ghost seal Yang was a double-handed blow, hitting the chest of two of them, and the fist prated directly from the chest of the two. The other two were shocked and pale, and when they were about to flee, they were caught by the giant ghosts and their hands were caught by their hands. Then the five fingers were directly inserted from the top of the two. The two screamed. The giant ghost seals Yang Zhangkou to suck, and the two souls are absorbed into the body. Chapter 323: Enter Ghost Cave House Chapter 323: Enter Ghost Cave House Zhao Chen, who originally turned his attention to Huang Xiaolong, saw that the half-sacred hands were all killed by the giant ghosts and Yang Yans eyes. They felt the amazing ghosts of the giant ghost Feng Yangs body, and his face changed greatly: Ghosts! Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui and others even took a sip of cold air and watched the giant ghost seal Yang. So amazing ghosts, then only? Sanctuary! This giant is actually a sanctuary! Sanctuary ghosts! The wind housekeeper was teaming up with another Sanctuary to besieged Huang Xiaolong, heard the screams, and looked at them indiscriminately. They saw the symptoms of the half-sacred tragic death, and both of them changed their faces. At this time, after the giant ghost Feng Yang absorbed the two half-sacred souls, he hit a full, throwing the bodies of the two, and the blood fork appeared in his hand. The figure was vertical and the blood fork came to Zhao Chen. There are countless blood spews. The giant ghost seal Yang attack has not yet arrived, the **** death, the stench of the scent will be swept away from Zhao Chen. Zhao Chen was shocked, with a wave of his hands, the sanctuary space swiftly mmed up. The shock of the bang, Zhao Chen retired, affecting the waist injury, painful fangs, the Shura gas that was originally controlled by his sacred gas pressure once again countered, making him pale. The giant ghost sealed Yang Yangtian and screamed, and the blood fork in his hand attacked him again. "Less master!" The two men of the wind control house saw the situation, and then they refused to take care of Huang Xiaolong. They turned back and attacked the giant ghost Feng Yang. However, the two just wanted to return to save Zhao Chen, and a figure shed. The de is vertical and horizontal, and the two are blocked. It is Huang Xiaolong. "The wind of hell!" "The tears of Shura!" In the hand of Huang Xiaolong, the de of Shuras de was followed by a move, and the wind pipekeepers retired. At this time, Zhao Chen was forced to retreat by the giant ghosts and Yang Xuezhi. In the distance, Xuelong City, Knife Emperor City, and the three ghost disciples of Green Ghost City face each other. No one expected that this would be the result. "Two brothers, we shot, or?" After a while, Wang Lin reacted back and asked Li Qiuping. Zhao Chen is the city of sin, the son of Zhao Yi, the son of sin, Zhao Chen is the most favorite of Zhao Yi. If Zhao Yi knows that Xue Longcheng and others are watching Zhao Chen being killed, Zhao Yi is afraid to anger the Snow Dragon City. Wait for others. "Get out of it." Li Qiuping said. Whether it is because of the Lord of Sin, or because the City of Sin and Snow Dragon City are now in alliance, he can''t watch Zhao Chen being killed. Wang Lin heard the words, nodded, and gave a sigh of relief. A long whip appeared in the hand. This long whip does not know what kind of bones are used to refine it. One section, a total of ten knots, a long whip, Wrapped around the giant ghost seal Yang. See the people of Xuelongcheng, the knife king city, the two ghost disciples of the Green Ghost City can only be shot. For a time, the giant ghost seal Yang was forced to retreat, and the chest was printed by the green ghost city Guo Dehui, and the blue smoke continued to rise. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong saw it and shouted. The sword of Shura in the hand was a thunder of Fengdu. It was thundering in the sky and forced everyone to retreat. He came to the giant ghost to seal Yang, and the space was hidden, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone. Zhao Chen forced the pressure of the inner Shura, see Huang Xiaolong disappeared, roaring: "Give me the search, I must find this puppy for me!" Zhao Chen saw that Li Qiuping was still standing there, and he said with anger: "What are you still standing there, don''t you find me?!" Li Qiu-pings people saw Zhao Chen sipping himself like a drinkers hand, and his brow wrinkled. Li Qiuping sneered: Zhao Chen, we are not your ves. Zhao Chen is angry. "Well, everyone is a brother, a little innate. He ran a monk. He was not a temple. If he couldnt escape the chaos, we would pick him up again. Zhao Chen Brother wants to kill how to kill." At this time, Guo Dehuiughed andughed. Zhao Chen''s face has eased some. "This kid, now should go into the Ghost King Cave House." Zhou Shudao, the knife king city: "Let''s go in, lest this kid should be the first to win the ghost king and ghost Wang Dan." "Ghost Wang Gong and Ghost Wang Dan?" Zhao Chen sneered: "Ghost Wang Gong and Ghost Wang Dan are what he wants to seize?" After that, he took out a token and then spurred the squad to summon the master. Come. To reach the sanctuary, to control thews of space, by characterizing the array, the characters can summon andmunicate messages to each other within a certain spatial range. After a while, Zhao Chen and others have also entered the Ghost King Cave House. After Huang Xiaolong entered the Ghost King Cave House, he led the giant ghost Feng Yang and quickly passed through the first floor of Ghost Wang Dong House and came to the second floor of Ghost King Cave House. The first floor of Ghost Cave House is an endless snowfield, while the second floor is a continuous mountain range. Above the mountains, it is the high altitude of the sun, and it is calm. The giant ghost seals Yang but has a dignified face. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "Master, this is the extremely powerful array of bans in the second mountain range of Ghost Wang Dongfu. Even if it touches a stone and a tree in this mountain range, it is possible. Touching the ban, so we have to fly through the secondyer of mountains in one go." Do you keep flying over the secondyer of mountains in one go? Huang Xiaolong sighed and then breathed a sigh of relief, which is difficult for others, but for him, it is very easy. Because, he has to be a mountain. With the ten Buddha array of the Shoushan Mountain, he can fly to the Shoushan Mountain to the third floor entrance. "In addition to this, what else should you pay attention to?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The giant ghost Feng Yang sees that Huang Xiaolong does not seem to put the prohibition that he just said on his heart. He can''t help but say: "Master, this mountain is very strong. If it is identally touched, it is the first stage of the Sanctuary. To be strangled." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand: "This, you don''t have to worry." When the giant ghost seals Yang, he can only stop and turn to the road: "In addition, in this secondyer of space, there is a kind of ghost called a **** ghost. These sharp swords are not strong, but only half-sacred. , or semi-Holy Peak, but the number is veryrge, and it is extremely difficult to kill, it is difficult to get around." "A sharp knife?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Don''t you say that there are bans everywhere in this mountain range? How are these sharp-nosed blood yers not afraid of these bans?" The giant ghost Feng Yang shook his head: "This, the ves are not very clear about the specific reasons. The minions spected that these sharp-knocked blood ghosts can live in this second-level space without being restricted by these arrays. It should be theyout of the ghost king adults. The legal ban is branding something in the eye." Huang Xiaolong nodded. These sharp-knife blood ghosts, he did not pay attention to them, others flew over the mountains, and perhaps they still need to worry about the attack of these sharp-knifes, but Huang Xiaolong must drive the mountain, do not need to worry about these. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong will have to pay for the sacrifice of the mountain, and it will be sacrificed by the mountain of the gods. The Buddha shines and shrouds the heavens and the earth. "Let''s go." Under the horrified eyes of the giant ghost Feng Yang, Huang Xiaolong brought it into the temple of the Sumi, urging the ten Buddha array, and the sacred mountain was instantly turned into a golden light, not shing. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 324: the third floor Chapter 324: the third floor In the temple of the Sumi, the giant ghost Feng Yang looked shocked at the horrible Buddha power in the ten Buddha array, and he did not react for a long time. "Master, this, is this?" he asked in a shock. Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant ghost and sealed Yang: "This is the mountain." "What?! This is the Shoushan Mountain!" The giant ghost Feng Yang eximed, his voice was great. Huang Xiaolong nodded. It is not surprising that the giant ghost seals Yang as a sanctuary. Moreover, this is the treasure of the Buddha world. It is a ghost of the ghosts. If it is not Huang Xiaolong who controls the Buddha power of the mountain, the giant ghost Feng Yang is now in this temple of the temple, and has long been swayed by this boundless Buddha. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the stunned giant ghost Feng Yang, who controlled the Shoushan Mountain to continue flying forward. Through the Sumiyama Mountain, Huang Xiaolong saw the mountain below, and there were quite a lot of blood red, like the orangutans. These ghosts were full of fangs and their hands were extremely long. The ck ghosts of the eyes continued to emerge, and the top of the head was long. With a sharp knife, the cold light shed. "This is a sharp knife?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The giant ghost seals Yang back to God: "Yes, master, this is a sharp knife!" Because Huang Xiaolong changed the size of the Shousi Mountain into a dusty size, the lower sher did not find the existence of the Mishen Mountain. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly smashed a sacred fist, and the imaginary fist punched the sorcerer''s **** sorcerer through the shrine. There was a loud bang, and the half-sacred knives and blood screams did not even have time to send them into a **** fog. When Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sucked it, he sucked his ghost into the body, and then he operated the **** method to refine his ghost. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong refining the sharp-nosed ghost. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong shot again. Because Huang Xiaolong chose to be a pointed knife **** ghost, it did not cause other blood ghosts to pay attention and violence*. Huang Xiaolong controlled the sacred mountain of the sacred mountain. Before the ghost town was born, many strong people have alsoe to this first, the secondyer, the first and second floor of the baby have also been searched almost, so Huang Xiaolong keeps on the road. However, the second floor of Ghost King Cave House is extremely broad. In Huang Xiaolong, more than a dozen blood ghosts were refining. One dayter, the two talents came to the third floor entrance. The third entrance is different from the second entrance. The second entrance is only one person high, two meters wide, and there is a wave-like optical flow at the entrance. The optical flow resistance is extremely strong, but the third entrance is extremelyrge. A few feet high, wide, the entrance is full of ck vines. These ck vines are one after another, constantly squirming, faintly screaming, such as a huge ck scorpion, disgusting and creepy. "This is?!" Looking at these ck vines, Huang Xiaolong frowned. "Master, this is a creature in the ghost world, called a sneaky scorpion." The giant ghost Feng Yang replied, looking at the ck vines in front of his eyes, his eyes revealed deep fear: "This sneaky can not only **** blood, but also absorb vindictiveness, even if It is the third-order powerhouse of the sanctuary. If you are entangled in this sneaky scorpion, you will be sucked into a corpse!" Huang Xiaolong took a cold breath. The third-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary, a dozen breaths, was sucked into a corpse! This sneaky is too horrible. However, since this sneaky is a creature of the ghost world, where did the ghost king get it from? "And this sneaky resilience is very strong, even if a vine is cut off, a breath can grow back, almost killing, even if the Sanctuary high-ranking power is hard to kill it, unless it can destroy its trunk "The giant ghost Feng Yang said. Huang Xiaolong nodded, but this sneaky vine has thousands of people, it is extremely difficult to find out its trunk. It seems that the giant ghost Feng Yang could not enter the third floor before, because the entrance is sneaky. Huang Xiaolong carefully controlled the step of stepping closer to the third floor entrance. Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong controls the flight of the Shoushan Mountain, even if it is the second order of the Sanctuary, the third-order powerhouse is hard to find, but it is difficult to guarantee that this sneaky will find out. After all, this ghost is a creature of the ghost world. Sure enough, just as the Mishen Mountain was close to the entrance of the third floor, twenty feet, suddenly, the sneaky sneaking screams fiercely, and countless vines stretched out and wrap it around the mountain. These vines, when they are close to the Shousi Mountain, are entwined, forming a dense vine sphere, which is to be wrapped and swallowed. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and fully urged the ten Buddhas. The Buddha''s power was pervasive, and a burst of Buddha light emerged from the mountains of Sumi. The sacred mountain is the treasure of the Buddha. Since this ghost is a ghost creature, it should be restrained by the sacred mountain. Sure enough, the original vine sphere was formed, and the sinister vines that were wrapped in the sacred mountain and swallowed were photographed by the Buddha, and suddenly they met the light in the darkness and all retreated. The giant ghost Feng Yang saw that some of the vines that were lighted by the Buddha of the Mount of the Gods began to dry out slowly, then fell off, and then the fallen vines resumed growth. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he was happy in his heart. He did not expect that the Buddha power of the Ten Buddhas of the Mishen Mountain would have such an effect on this ghost. Although the vines that were illuminated by the Buddha would reappear after they dried up, it was enough for Huang Xiaolong. It is. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong urging the ten Buddha arrays of the Shoushan Mountain, and the Buddha''s power surged out. A burst of strong Buddha light illuminates the Quartet, and the Mishan Mountain suddenly flies toward the entrance of the third floor. The Buddha''s light illuminates, and the sneaky vines at the entrance are all dry. The sacred mountain and Huang Xiaolong both pass through the entrance and enter the third floor. Entering the third floor, listening to the ghosts behind him, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the third floor space. This third floor space turned out to be an endless snowfield. Above the snowy field, white grass, a group of snow, falling from the sky. In addition to snow, there is nothing more than grass that is constantly buried by snow. Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant ghost to seal Yang. The giant ghost seal Yang said: "Master, this thirdyer, the ve has never been here, so it is not very clear, but the minion used to listen to a predecessor of the ghost domain. This third floor of the ghost king cave is more than the secondyer. Ten times more dangerous, be careful of snow." "Be careful of the snow?" Huang Xiaolong looked at it carefully, and found out that the snow falling over the thirdyer of ins was somewhat different from the natural snow outside. The snow here seems to be more crystal, whiter and lighter. But apart from this, Huang Xiaolong did not find anything else. After a while, Huang Xiaolong controlled the Shoushan Mountain to fly carefully and entered the snowfield space. However, as soon as it entered the snowy space, the snow falling from the sky was attached to the surface of the Shousi Mountain as a locust. The horrible coldness came straight through the body of the mountain, and Huang Xiaolong shuddered, and the whole body blood was frozen. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 325: Fourth floor Chapter 325: Fourth floor Within the temple of Sumi, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This snow is so terrible! It is even more horrible than the chilly wind at the bottom of the Tiger Valley. Huang Xiaolong''s body blood is to be frozen, and the giant ghost seals Yang even worse. He only sees a thinyer of ice on his body, and the ghosts that originally protected the body are also extremely bleak. Huang Xiaolong hurriedly urged the ten Buddhas, and the Buddha''s strength rose. The Buddha''s light came out. At this time, the nameless fire tree on the side of the main hall sent out a group of fires, and the cold wind of the hall was dispelled. However, although the coldness in the temple was dispelled, Huang Xiaolong found that the snow blocks attached to the surface of the Shousi Mountain did not melt, not only did not melt, but more and more. With more and more snow on the surface of the mountain, the entire mountain is getting heavier and heavier, and it is falling down. It scares Huang Xiaolong and rushes to push the ten Buddha array. This will control the mountain. But in the end, even if Huang Xiaolong motivated the ten Buddhas, he would not be able to fall down a little bit. Huang Xiaolongs face changed. If it falls to the snowfield below, those snow blocks will be covered and solidified, and I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong will be trapped in the snow at the end. Huang Xiaolong hurriedly urged Shimizu Mountain to retreat and retreated to the edge of the third floor entrance. It was separated from the snow-covered area, and it was not necessary to continue to fall. Even so, Huang Xiaolong scared a cold sweat. so close! If it was not timely, it almost fell into the snow and was buried in the snow. Although the Buddha power of the Ten Buddhas of the Shoushan Mountain is useful for ghosts and other ghosts, it has no effect on the thirdyer of snow. If it were not the nameless fire tree in the temple, Huang Xiaolong was only afraid of being frozen. After taking off the snow-covered area, Huang Xiaolong looked at the snow covering the surface of the Shousi Mountain, and the brow wrinkled. This snow, I am afraid that even the sacred me of the sanctuary could not be melted. Huang Xiaolong dantian is running, and the hands of the first natural fire are rushing, trying to see if the snow attached to the surface of the Shousi Mountain can be melted. Now, Huang Xiaolong can only pin his hopes on the fire of the innate truth, and if the fire of the innate truth is not melted. Then he can only leave this Ghost Cave House. Under the nervous gaze of Huang Xiaolong. The snow that saw the surface of the Nasu Mountain began to melt slowly, turning into a drop of ice blue water. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. I did not expect the fire of the innate Yuan Yuan to melt even this weird snow! it is good! If so, then this thirdyer should be able to pass! This thirdyer should have no other threats besides this terrible snow. After a while. The snow on the surface of the Mt. Huang Xiaolong used the jade bottle to fill the ice blue water. This ice blue water is the result of this weird snow. Naturally it is not ordinary water, and it will definitely be useful in the future. Now. Huang Xiaolong worked **** Dantian, and the fire of the real yuan rushed up. A defensive circle was formed on the surface of the Shousi Mountain. Huang Xiaolong once again spurred the ten Buddha array, and the Shoushan Mountain broke into the snowfield. Snow, a group, continue to fall. However, this time, when the snow fell on the surface of the Shousi Mountain, it was quickly melted by the fire of the real yuan. Although the speed of the mountain was slower, it did not affect the flight. Flying all the way. Although this thirdyer may have a lot of treasures, but now for Huang Xiaolong, the fifthyer of ghost Wang Dan and Ghost Wang Gong is the most important, he has to rush to the fifth floor as soon as possible. Just as Huang Xiaolong rushed to the fourth floor entrance, Zhao Chen, Li Qiuping, Wang Lin and others also came to the third floor entrance. However, although Zhao Chen and others were crowded, they crossed the third floor entrance. At the time, it was not as easy as Huang Xiaolong. After the sinister horror vines let Zhao Chen and others kill for five or six hours, Zhao Chen and other talents barely crossed the third floor entrance and went to the third floor. Even so, Sin City, Snow Dragon City, Knife In the Imperial City, there are still more than a dozen people in the Green Ghost City that have be sneaky supplements. Zhao Chen everyone came to the third floor entrance, the wolf is extremely extreme. "This sneaky is really horrible!" Li Qiuping looked at the sneaky screaming behind him, and his heart was awkward. Everyone was pale, and all of them defaulted on Li Qiupings statement. If everyone had prepared beforehand, I was afraid that everyone would die at the third floor. "The little puppy of Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know where to escape." At this time, Zhao Chen hated. "I think it should have died in the ghosts." Zhao Chen, behind the wind, said. "Whether or not Huang Xiaolongs kid is dead in the ghost, we have to rush to the fifth floor as soon as possible. Wang Lin said: "There are still ten days or so, the ghost town will be closed." Everyone''s face is dignified. The ghost town is closed. If the people did not leave the ghost town before this time, they would be trapped in the ghost town. They must wait for the next ghost town toe out. Next time, it will take a thousand years. "Okay, now, each of us swallows a piece of Huolinzhu, resisting this soul snow, and rushed to the fourth floor entrance as soon as possible." Guo Dehui said, finished, took out a ming red bead, and then swallowed it. Going down, there is a blue-blue fire in the body. Zhao Chen and others have taken out, swallowed, and flew into the snowfield. Zhao Chen and others who swallowed the fire of the sacred beads, and continually flew over the snowfield, and continued to approach Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong controlled the Sushen Mountain to continue to fly to the fourth floor entrance, while paying attention to the movement around the snowfield, and be alert to the sudden changes that may ur at any time. However, all the way, after a day, Huang Xiaolong came to the fourth floor entrance with no danger. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that there was no such thing as the fourth floor entrance. Huang Xiaolongunched his knowledge of the gods, and even opened the eyes of hell, and found no abnormalities. Ten minutester, when Huang Xiaolong calmly passed through the fourth entrance and entered the fourth floor, he still couldn''t believe that it was so easy to enter the fourth floor. After a while, Huang Xiaolong converges and looks at the fourth floor. I saw the colorful fog flowing everywhere in front of the space. These fogs sparkled with brilliant and psychedelic light, and asionally a gust of wind blew, in addition to Nothing else. However, the giant ghost Feng Yang saw the colorful fog in front of him, his face changed greatly: "Colorful ghost fog!" "Colorful ghost fog?" Huang Xiaolong said. "Master, this colorful ghost fog is the most horrible fog in the ghost field of ghosts. It is very poisonous. Even if the high-level powerhouse of the Sanctuary inhales a bite, the whole body will rot and die, even our ghosts are no exception." Feng Yang exined. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. I didn''t expect this colorful ghost fog to be so poisonous. Even the high-level inhtion of the Sanctuary would have to fall. However, after a while, Huang Xiaolong let go of his heart. This colorful ghost mist is so powerful that it should not be able to see into the mountains of Sumiyama. However, Huang Xiaolong took out two jasper green lotuses from the Shulu ring, and he and the giant ghosts sealed Yang. Swallow the next one. This jasper green lotus was obtained from the Wanshengdong House at the end of the Broken Tiger Valley, which can solve the world''s poison. After swallowing Qinglian, Huang Xiaolong spurred the Shoushan Mountain and carefully flew into the ghost fog. (To be continued.) Chapter 326: Ghost Wang Dan and Ghost Wang Gong Chapter 326: Ghost Wang Dan and Ghost Wang Gong However, Huang Xiaolong''s caution is superfluous. They have entered the ghost fog for a long time, and there is no half of the ghost mist infiltrated into the mountain of the Mishen. After half an hour, Huang Xiaolongpletely let go. Only in this ghost fog, with Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, can only see the things within Baizhang, Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of hell, can only see thousands of feet. The sacred mountain is flying in the fog, and asionally, a screaming screams from the distance. Its so screaming that I dont know what its made, its creepy. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that there was something that could survive in this colorful mist. Huang Xiaolong asked the giant ghost to seal Yang, and the giant ghost Feng Yang also shook his head, I dont know what it was. Although the screaming and screaming sounded from time to time, the two were not attacked, and they were safe and sound. After half a day, they came to the fifth floor entrance. The fifth floor entrance is the same as the fourth floor entrance. There is no obstacle. Huang Xiaolong passed the fifth floor entrance and went to the fifth floor. On the fifth floor, Huang Xiaolong looked and saw a magnificent pce standing on a mountain in front. The mountain peak is extremely high and the pce is huge. Different from the ghostly ghost outside the ghost town, this fifthyer is like a fairnd. Above the mountain, Lingzhi Lingcao Linghualing Tree radiates a charming light. If not Huang Xiaolong came along, he even suspected that he had made a mistake. Huang Xiaolong looked at the magnificent pce of the splendour, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and the giant ghost seal Yang came out from the temple of Sumi, and flew to the pce. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountain where the pce was located. The amazing aura came out from the Lingzhi Lingcao below, wrapped in Huang Xiaolong, and they were bathed in the aura of the ocean. Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. The ganoderma lucidum of this mountain peak is not lower than the original at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Valley, and some are even more rare. "Tian Ying Jin Guo!" "Golden beads and jade flowers!" "Nine knots of grass!" At the moment, Huang Xiaolong is not polite, with a wave of his hands, all of which are scraped into the ring. Not long after, the Lingzhi Lingcao Lingguo, which was covered with mountains and ins, waspletely scraped by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has no residue left to Zhao Chen and others. After the outer Lingzhi Lingcao was scraped, Huang Xiaolong came to the pce gate. The pce gate was ten feet high and ten meters wide. It was open. A silence. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge and opened the eyes of Hell. After a while, he confirmed that there was no ban on the inside and outside of the gate. As soon as he entered the gate, a horrible power was like a prisoner, and he was drowned by Huang Xiaolong. In front of this pressure, the giant ghost sealed Yang and his legs were soft and copsed. Huang Xiaolong also almost squatted, but at this time, the body ck and blue double dragon flew out, Huang Xiaolong body, a dragon that seems to have been sleeping for many years, Huang Xiaolong is better. Even so, Huang Xiaolong still feels the power of extreme oppression. Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see it. I saw a statue standing in front of it. This statue is not known to be cast with anything. It is like a living person. The statue is a middle-aged man with short hair, thick eyebrows and big mouth. , strong man hair, with a strip of ck cockroaches that don''t know what kind of creatures, strong men''s feet, stepping on two dragons! Two **** red dragons! The horrible power of the horror was just from this statue. A statue, there is such a pressure! "Ghost, ghost, ghost king adults!" At this time, the giant ghosts there screamed Yang Wei, Huang Xiaolong looked, I saw the giant ghost Feng Yang is looking at the front with fear, awe, excitement, worship, uneasy eyes That statue. Ghost king! This lifelike statue is really a ghost king statue! The ghost king of one of the six kings in ancient times! Huang Xiaolong looked at the statue of the ghost king in front of him and took a deep breath. It was difficult to hide his heart and shock. Although I can''t imagine the ghosts of the ghosts, the deterrent, and the glory of the ghosts, but from this statue, we can see that the ghost king is under the pressure of the world. The dragon can only be stepped on its feet! For a long time, Huang Xiaolong only suppressed the shock in his heart, and then looked around the hall. There were four huge stone pirs around the main hall. Above the stone pirs, a ghost is depicted. The sky above the hall is a cloud of the Holy Spirit. The spirit of the devil and the Holy Spirit is filled with the hall, half-devil and half-sacred, giving a strange feeling. Except for the four huge stone pirs, there is nothing else. Huang Xiaolong nced a few times, his brow wrinkled, the pce did not have a second, the third floor, there is no twoyers inside and outside, only this hall. Where is the legendary ghost king and ghost Wang Dan? Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and looked at the statue of the ghost king, and then his eyes fell on the ring in the hand of the ghost king statue. Space ring! This space ring is integrated with the statue. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see any abnormality. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. It seems that the ghost king and ghost Wang Dan should be in the space ring. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and took the space ring from the hand of the ghost king statue. This space ring is different from the Shura ring. It is crystal clear and purple. The ring is engraved with two dragons and the foot of the ghost king statue. The two magic dragons stepped on are exactly the same. The magic dragon has a w and a w. Huang Xiaolong tried to open the ghost king ring, but when Huang Xiaolong was vindictive to infuse it, suddenly, among the ghost kings, countless evil spirits screamed and screamed, and a ghost of the sky rushed to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Quickly release the whole body of Buddha power, which will slowly suppress the ghost of the sky. In this ghost king''s ring, there is such a strong prohibition! Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghost king''s ring in his hand. He recalled the ghost of the day, and the rest of his heart. If the reaction was timely, and he was a Buddha, he was afraid of being attacked by ghosts. However, this ghost king ring, the prohibition is so powerful, with his current strength, it is impossible to crack it. "It seems that you can only go back first, and then slowly find a way." Huang Xiaolong thought, the ghost king ring to earn Shulu ring. The ghost king was stopped, Huang Xiaolong flew up, and circled around the main hall, confirming that there was no other baby in the hall, and then he left the hall with the giant ghost. Out of the pce, Huang Xiaolong will go back. Now, it is only six or seven days before the closing of the ghost town. He must return to the first floor as soon as possible, and then leave the ghost king cave house and then leave the ghost pce. When returning to the fifth floor exit, Huang Xiaolong will be called out by the Mishen Mountain. The two entered the temple of Sumi, then came to the fourth floor and re-entered the ghost mist. The circuit was light and familiar, and two dayster, Huang Xiaolong went out of Ghost Wang Dongfu, and then went all the way to the ghost town gate. Now, Ghost Wang Dan and Ghost Wang Gong have already arrived, and Huang Xiaolong has not explored other ces in the ghost town. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong returned to the ghost town gate and came out. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 327: Cutting blade empire Chapter 327: Cutting de empire When Huang Xiaolong came out of the ghost city gate, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although he is now strong enough to deal with Zhao Chen and others, if you run into it again, how much trouble. If Zhao Chen and others saw him safely leave Ghost Wang Dongfu, and Ghost Wang Dan and Ghost Wang Gong were first picked up, I am afraid that they would associate Ghost Wang Dan and Ghost Wang Gong with Huang Xiaolong. If it is outgoing, Huang Xiaolong is afraid to be the target of the public. strength! Now, Huang Xiaolong still needs to improve his strength as soon as possible! Although he is now a controversialte tenth peak, he has been able to deal with the early stage of the sanctuary like Zhao Chen, the mid-term strong, but still not enough, if you meet the second-order power of the sanctuary, still can notpete. He must break through the sanctuary as soon as possible. Moreover, it took only more than a year to recruit disciples from the temple. Before that, he must break through the sanctuary and break through the sanctuary. For every additional strength, the chance of saving Li Wei is one more point. Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and flew south to the giant ghost. All the way, after more than three hours, Huang Xiaolong came to a remote valley. Aftering to the valley, Huang Xiaolong let the giant ghost seal Yang to stay outside, and he entered the valley. He will call the Mishen Mountain to the Sumi Temple. Although it is difficult to refine the ghost king ring with his own strength, Huang Xiaolong I am going to try again to refine the ghost king ring. He naturally refuses to give up. As long as the refining of the ghost king ring, get the ghost Wang Dan inside, then Huang Xiaolong hopes to break through the sanctuary within a few months. The sanctuary is not to swallow some eternal elixir, and the fruit can break through. Otherwise, there will not be so many of the sacred peaks who have been stagnant for hundreds of years and have been unable to break through the sanctuary for hundreds of years. However, like the ghost king Dan, this kind of god-like medicinal medicine has a great effect on breaking through the sanctuary. Ghost Wang Dan was the ghost king who spent countless efforts and refining hundreds of kinds of elixir. It was specially made to break through the sanctuary. Take out the ghost king ring, Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghost king ring that floated in front of his eyes, sparkling with a faint faint glow, sitting in the center of the ten Buddha array, releasing the whole body of Buddha power, and then carefully running the vindictiveness, try again Infused with vindictive gas. As before, when Huang Xiaolong poured his temper into it, countless screams screamed, and the ghosts of the sky flooded Huang Xiaolong, and this time, it was stronger than thest time. The ghosts of the sky are struck together with the Buddha power in the ten Buddha array. Its a constant blow. After a while, the Buddha power in the ten Buddha arrays will only make the pressure of the heavenly ghosts. Even so, Huang Xiaolong scared a cold sweat, but fortunately, he had already prepared, otherwise the consequences were unimaginable. I just didn''t expect this ghost rebellion to be stronger than thest time! Huang Xiaolong frowned. Do you really want to give up? ! After a while, Huang Xiaolong summoned the fire of the innate elementary spirit in the body to protect the body. At the same time, he urged the ten Buddhas to merge the Buddha power of the ten Buddhas with their own Buddha power, forming a Buddhist temple around them, and once again going to the ghost king ring. Infuse vindictiveness. This time, as in the previous two times, when Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness perfused the ghost kings ring, the inside of the ban was touched, and the ghosts of the sky once again surged out. The ghost of the sky and the Buddha of the Ten Buddhas attacked again. The entire hall, Buddha light, ghosts alternate. After a while, Fo Li made the ghost pressure, this time longer than thest time, the time required for suppression. Repeatedly, when Huang Xiaolong tried to refine the ghost king ring for the fifth time, the ghost in the ghost king ring was like a boundless wave, and instantly broke through the Buddha power in the ten Buddha array and came to Huang Xiaolong. The innate vitality of the body of Huang Xiaolong is struck together with the infinite ghosts, and it is incinerated continuously. Like the boiling water, the hall is ck smoke. In the end, the innocent Yuanzheng was forced topletely incinerate the boundless ghost. Huang Xiaolong''s face was a little pale, although the innocent Yuanzheng hadpletely incinerated the ghost, but the innate element of Huang Xiaolong Dantian was also over-consumed. Huang Xiaolong converges on the mind and exerts his life and soul skills to recover instantly. A little blue light rose from the foot of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face gradually returned to ruddy. A few hourster, Dantian consumed the real yuan and it waspletely restored. Dantian Zhenyuan recovered, Huang Xiaolong sighed with a sigh of relief, looking at the ghost king ring in front of him, could not help but sigh, it seems that with his current strength, it is impossible to refining this ghost king ring, even if the giant ghost Feng Yang The power of the first step of the sanctuary is also impossible to refine. Huang Xiaolong blinked. In this case, you can only return to the broken de empire. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei are two high-level sacred ces. With the help of two people, they should be able to refine this ghost king ring. Huang Xiaolong thought. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong came out from the mountain of Sumi, called the giant ghost to seal the Yang, and then left the valley and began to break into the direction of the Broken de Empire. As for the Dark Magic City, Huang Xiaolong does not go back temporarily. Now, the most important thing is to take out the ghost king Dan in the ghost king ring, refine and refine, and break through the sanctuary. All the way, after three days, Huang Xiaolong and two people out of the ghost domain. Although they encountered a lot of ghosts, they were all killed by Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghosts, and they were refining with the blood. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the ghost domain, his strength improved a lot, and he was infinitely close to the half holy. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to the edge of the Broken de Empire. After entering the border of the Broken Edge Empire, Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky and saw that the sky was dark, and he nned to take a rest in the town ahead. "Not far away, it is the Kingdom of Luotong." When Huang Xiaolong came to this town called Wanchun Town, he thought. Kingdom of Luotong! I dont know what Lu Yans guy is doing now. After five years, this guy is now the eighth order of the day after tomorrow? Think of Lu Hao, Huang Xiaolong could not help but smile, this guy may have inherited the king of Luotong now! As soon as he thought that Lu Hao might have inherited the king of Luotong, sitting on the throne of the king, Huang Xiaolong smiled again. The Kingdom of Luotong bears too many memories of Huang Xiaolong. Although Huangjiazhuang is no longer there, Huang Xiaolong has always regarded the Luotong Kingdom as his spiritual hometown. Here, he sealed the best memories of his childhood. At this time, in the depths of the King''s Pce in King Luotong, in an underground prison, there was a constant whipping. "Hey, Lu Yan, can''t see your fine skin and tender meat, the bones are quite hard!" A coldugh sounded. "Oh! One day, I will feed your old dog to the pig!" Then, an angry voice sounded, this voice is the Lulu voice. I saw the inside of the prison, Lu Hao''s head was scattered, wearing a white robe, covered in blood, and his arms and feet were locked by iron chains on the iron pile. Standing in front of Lu Hao is an old man wearing a gray robe. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 328: Hundred Castle Chapter 328: Hundred Castle The old man in gray robes looked at Lu Yan, who was in front of the blood in his body. He smiled and smiled a little. "Kid, the mouth is quite hard, and I am feeding the dog? With what you are now?" The voice was full of mockery. Lu Yan looked at each other with red eyes, cold and cold: "He Hui old dog, you better kill me now!" He Hui, a veteran of the gray robe, smiled: "Reassured, tomorrow, we will introduce you to the Imperial City Square Gate Dagger! This is yourst night, you can enjoy the night tonight." Speaking of this, look at the window , smiled: "The night is not bad." I saw a faint moonlight shining through the prison window and throwing it into the prison room, which was a bit confusing. At this time, the prison door was opened, and a young man in a robes came in, followed by four royal guards. This young man looks a little like Lu Hao. Seeing that young people areing in, Lu Yans eyes are **** and killing Xiong Ran. If his eyes can kill at this time, the young man is afraid that he has already been scratched by thousands of dors. The young man walked in and saw Lu Yans eyes and bloodstaining, and did not care. He came to the old man in the gray robes and said: He brother. He Hui nodded. The young man turned to the first, looked at Lu Hao, and said indifferently: "Big brother, these days, are you still used to it?" Speaking of this, sweeping around the prison, I saw a lot of corners of the prison room A variety of torture instruments and other sundries with blood, an unpleasant smell came faintly. "Big Brother?" Lu Yan Yang Tian haha smiled, smiled sternly, his eyes blood red: "Who is your big brother! Lu Jing, you think I am dead, you can sit on the king''s seat?!" This young man is Lu Jings younger brother, Lu Jing. Lu Jing smiled: "Your prince identity has been abolished. I am now a prince of the Kingdom of Luotong. In a few years, I will be able to take over as the king of the king. It is a pity. You can''t see it when you arrive!" Then he waved his right hand. The back of a guard took a lunch box and gave it to Lu Jing respectfully. Lu Jing opened the lunch box and saw that there were several dishes in it, color, fragrance and taste. Next to the dishes. There is also a jug of wine. Lu Jingdao: "Don''t say that my brother is not close to human feelings. This is your favorite dish and your favorite snow moon wine. Of course, you must know that this is yourst in this world. meal." Lu Yan looked at his brother Lu Jing coldly: "So, I want to thank you." Lu Jing looked indifferent: "Thank you no longer. It''s all your own brothers, you don''t have to be so polite." After that, he guarded the body behind him: "Unlock the chain for him." Now, thend of Lu Yu is already abolished, the meridians arepletely broken, and they are the same as the waste. Naturally, there is no need to worry about their escape. That guard is respectful. Then go forward and untie the chain. "You don''t think about running away, so you don''t have to ask for it." Lu Jing said: "Let''s enjoy thest meal, He brother, let''s go!" Finished, leaving with the guard. He Hui nced at Lu Yu, followed Lu Jing, left the prison, and left. Lock the prison door. Lu Yan''s hands and feet were untied, sat on the ground, looked at the dishes and wine in front of him, chuckled, and his eyes were a little confused. He said to himself: "The little brothers, it seems. We have no chance to meet in this life." !" As a prince of the Kingdom of Luotong, he is hardly acquainted with his friends because he has been working hard. It can be said that Huang Xiaolong is his only intimate friend. He slowly stepped forward and picked up the jug and suddenly mmed it up. Night, slowly passing. The dawn ising. In the Wanchun Town Inn, the morning sun shines through the window and shines on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong came to the window and stretched out, breathing a breath of fresh air. After a while, I started out of the room. At this time, the giant ghost Feng Yang had been respectfully waiting outside the room of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong came out and took a gift. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said. Then, after thepletion of the ount with the giant ghost, Yang left the Wanchun Town and flew in the direction of the Luotong Kingdom. Since passing by, Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the kingdom of Luotong and look at Lu Hao, who has not had a drink with Lu Hao for many years. The sun was shining, and although Huang Xiaolong was broken, he did not rm anyone. With the current speed of the two, even the general congenital ten-order powerhouse can not see the figure of the two, let alone some innate middle-level, the first-order powerhouse. As for the civilian poption, it is even more impossible to see the two. A small kingdom like the Kingdom of Luotong, not to mention the congenital mid-level powerhouse, even if it is a congenital first-order powerhouse, it is difficult to find a few. Huang Xiaolong and two people flew all the way. After an hour, they crossed the border of Luotong Kingdom and came to the Kingdom of Luotong. After entering the Kingdom of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong came to the Zhuangyuan of Huangjiazhuang. At that time, Huangjiazhuang was destroyed by the Great Sword of the Tyrannosaurus. Now, people walked through the courtyard, and there was a lot of weeds. Some walls and walls were refuted, and many ces have copsed. Ling Li was in the air, looking at the broken Huangjiazhuang below, Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart, his body shed, and came to the small yard where he lived. Among the yard, the tree is still there. In the corner of the yard, there are still some stone piers. Looking at the palm print on the stone pier, Huang Xiaolong smiled. He remembered that every time he had a breakthrough, he took these stone piers to try his hand. These palm prints were left in the same year. Beforeing to the room, Huang Xiaolong pushed in and the dust fell to the ground. Huang Xiaolong touched the wooden bed of the room, which was covered with a thickyer of dust. "It seems that I am looking for someone to repair Huangjiazhuang." Huang Xiaolong thought. At that time, he was trying to avoid the talents of the Great Swordmaster of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and left his home with Huang Jiazhuang. Later, in order to avoid the temple, he took his family to the Broken de Imperial City. After that, he destroyed the temple and he returned to Huangjiazhuang with his family. Huang Xiaolong knows that parents have always remembered Huangjiazhuang. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and left the Huangjiazhuang with the giant ghost Feng Yang, and then came to the king of Luotong. After more than an hour, he came to King King of Luotong. Before Huang Xiaolong went from Huangjiazhuang to Luotong Wangcheng, it took a few months, but now, it only takes one or two hours. Standing in front of the city of Luotong, watching the city people marching out of the gate of the city of Luotong, it was a feeling of enthusiasm, and stopped for a while, this time and the giant ghost Feng Yang entered the city of Luotong. However, although the giant ghost Feng Yang has converged all the ghosts, but the height of more than four meters, once into the Luotong Wangcheng, it is inevitable that the past city people frequently look back. Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. He walked away. Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked. I saw that there was a delicious restaurant in front. Huang Xiaolong remembered the snowy wine of this delicious restaurant. The taste was quite good. So, Huang Xiaolong walked in with a giant ghost. Chapter 329: Cant save? Chapter 329: Can''t save? After Huang Xiaolong entered the restaurant, they came to the second floor, but just arrived at the second floor. I didnt expect to see the owner of the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant saw Huang Xiaolong, and his expression suddenly shocked. His eyes were wide and his face was excited and his voice was shaking. Dare to channel: "You, you, is Huang Gongzi?!" Although Huang Xiaolong has note to this delicious restaurant for many years after leaving the Kingdom of Luotong, the owner of this restaurant still recognizes Huang Xiaolong at a nce. Others, he may not remember, but Huang Xiaolong, how could not remember! Huang Xiaolong, this once represented the Kingdom of Luotong to the Broken de Empire to participate in the Battle of the Imperial City, won the first legend, how can he forget! When Huang Xiaolong participated in the Battle of the Imperial City of the Broken de, after winning the first, the news was passed back to the Kingdom of Luotong, and the whole country was celebrated. When Lu Zhe was in the world, the whole country celebrated for three days! Moreover, the owner of the restaurant also knows that Huang Xiaolong is even a respectable figure of the Marshal of the Kingdom. Huang Xiaolong saw the owner of the restaurant excited, and nodded, smiled, did not expect the restaurant owner to recognize himself. The owner of the restaurant saw Huang Xiaolong, and his expression was even more exciting. Now he has to bow down to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he left his hand and let it rise. He shook his head and his eyes turned. The owner of the restaurant saw Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and suddenly understood that Huang Xiaolong didn''t want others to know his identity. This stood up, but even so, he was respectful, and his waist was very low. He personally brought Huang Xiaolong to a seat. Personally ask what Huang Xiaolong wants. Others in the restaurant saw the owner of the restaurant in front of Huang Xiaolong, who was still a ve to the ves. They were also amazed. After a while, the restaurant owner respectfully left. Just as Huang Xiaolong waited for the restaurant owner to serve, suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong looked through the window of the second floor of the restaurant and saw a group of civilians walking in the same direction in groups. At this time, the next wine table was discussed. "We eat too quickly, eating past the main entrance of the pce to be spectacr." A humanitarian. "I didn''t expect that Lu Lu was a prince, but the end was so bad." Another person shook his head. Lu Kai? ! Huang Xiaolong heard a glimpse. what happened? "Huang Gongzi, the wine you want." At this time, the departing restaurant owner came back, Huang Xiaolong wanted the wine, he personally sent it over. The owner of the restaurant ced the wine and vegetables together on the table of Huang Xiaolong. "What happened to Lu Yan?" Huang Xiaolong asked quietly. The owner of the restaurant stayed and stayed, and the words of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Yi, who was a prince, were very deep. This is something that many people in Wangcheng know, and he naturally knows. "Say." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold, and a horrible power came out, covering the entire restaurant. The original noisy restaurant suddenly died, and everyone was scared. The owner of the restaurant was even scared and pped. "Yellow, Huang Gongzi." The owner of the restaurant was pale, his head was cold and sweaty, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong in awe. Looking at the owner of the restaurant, Huang Xiaolongs horrible powers like the tides generally receded, his face slowed down, and he said, Lets get up first. The owner of the restaurant suddenly stood up, and then looked respectful, and the voice trembled and told the storypletely to Huang Xiaolong. The more Huang Xiaolong listens, the more gloomy the face is. In the end, the owner of the restaurant was frightened and found that on the desktop of Huang Xiaolong, the wine that had just been put on, and the steaming wine suddenly formed ayer of white ice. Now, but in the spring of March, it is actually frozen! The owner of the restaurant finished the matterpletely, his throat was itchy, stood there, and did not dare to move. The whole thing, in fact, is in, that is, Lu Jing, the younger brother of Lu Hao, in order to seize the throne, he worshipped a teacher named Fengshen, andbined with him to control the current king Lu Zhe, let the current king Lu Zhe abolish Lu Yu, the prince, then imprisoned him. Even the announcement of the world, today to Lu Hao tounch the main pce dagger! How long is it from the dagger time? After a while, Huang Xiaolong looked at the owner of the restaurant and asked. The owner of the restaurant looked at the sky and said: "There should be another hour." One hour. When Huang Xiaolong stood up, he would leave with the giant ghost. The owner of the restaurant saw the daring and boldly went forward: "Huang Gongzi, I know that you want to save the Luyi prince. However, you are now unable topete with the tens of thousands of guards of the pce. At that time, you will not save thend. The prince, he also took his life up." At that time, after Huang Xiaolong took his family to the Broken de Empire, Hao Tian, who was the Marshal, soon went to the Broken de Empire and followed the Huang family. Therefore, now, Huang Xiaolong is helpless and wants to rescue Lu Yu Prince by the two people. In the eyes of the restaurant owner, it is simply impossible. Although he also knew that Huang Xiaolong took the battle of the Broken de Imperial City, he won the first ce and broke through to the innate, but even so, he could not save Lu Hao. Huang Xiaolong looked at the owner of the restaurant and smiled: "Has your life up?" He knew that the owner of the restaurant was also kind, so he was not angry. The owner of the restaurant saw Huang Xiaolong''s look and didn''t care. He said: "Yes, I know that Huang Gongzi has broken through the innate, but in addition to the guardian of the pce guard, it is responsible for the supervision of the prince Lu Yu, I heard that it is a congenital second-order. The strongest of thete peaks." "Congenital second-orderte peak?" Huang Xiaolong was amazed. A small Luotong Kingdom, and these masters? The owner of the restaurant nodded: "Yes, it is the master of Fengshen, and also the master of Lu Jing, called He Hui." It turned out to be Fengshen, Huang Xiaolong secretly, this Fengshen teaches not know where it came from, but the restaurant owner does not know. No matter where ites from, Fengshen is destined to be destroyed. "I will heat up the wine again, wait for it, I will rescue my brother, and I wille over and drink with him for a while." Huang Xiaolongughed at the owner of the restaurant and pointed to the wine on the table. When the owner of the restaurant stayed and did not respond to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yang both shed and disappeared in front of him. The owner of the restaurant was stunned to see that Huang Xiaolong had just stood there, but now he was in an empty position. After a long time, he shook his head and said to himself: "I hope that Huang Gongzi will be able to escape." He does not think that Huang Xiaolong can really rescue Lu Yu from the court. At this time, the main entrance of the pce was slowly opened, and thendlock with the chain locked on it was slowly pushed out by the guard of the pce, and was taken to the center of the square in front of the main entrance of the pce. Around the square, a team of guards was blocked. Looking at the lively Wangcheng civilians, standing in the distance of the square, talking about pointing, shaking his head and sighing, gloating, and so on. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 330: Destroy the **** fist Chapter 330: Destroy the **** fist He Hui looked at Lu Hao, standing in the middle of the square, and screamed coldly: "Give me a sigh!" Lu Yan stood and looked at each other coldly. When He Hui saw it, he smiled coldly and kicked his foot in the back of Lu Yan. Lu Yans legs and legs bent and suddenly fell there. "Do you think you are the prince of the Kingdom of Luotong?" He Hui sneered: "You are just a death row prisoner who is about to be beheaded, a death row!" Lu Hao looked up and looked at him with his eyes. When He Hui saw it, he swept the past, and the five fingers were printed on Lu''s left face, one side of his face, full of blood. In the distance, the onlookers of the city of Wangcheng were all upset, and many people looked angrily. Lu Jing, who stood on the rostrum, wrinkled and said: "He brother, its almost." How to say, Lu Hao is his eldest brother. He Hui heard that this was the case and he returned to the rostrum. "Big brother, let''s talk, what other words do you have?" Lu Jing looked at the square below, where Lu Yi was there, sinking. Lu Hao looked up and smiled, watching his brother: "Don''t kill my mother." Although the two are brothers, they are not born to a mother. Lu Jing shook his head and said: "You change one." The meaning is self-evident. After Lu Yus death, his mother will definitely die, and he will remove the roots. Lu Yans tears suddenly dripped. "Teacher, I see that time is almost the same." At this time, He Hui said: "Master said, can not have a half-point difference pool." The next sentence, implicit reminder. Lu Jings face was not pleasant, but he did not say anything and nodded. He Hui stepped forward and raised his voice and shouted: "Prepare for execution." The pre-prepared executioner went to Lu Hao, but when he had not yet reached Lu Hao, he suddenly fell down and did not move. Mutations in front of the eyes, so that everyone can not help. "What happened?!" Lu Jing stood up from the seat. He Hui nced around the crowd, cold channel: "Someone wants to rob the court?" After that, the flying body shed, fell to the scorpion, and reached out and died. However, he was surprised that he could not see On the surface, the executioner has no scars on the surface. At this moment, suddenly, the crowds that had been turbulent were all quiet, and turned to look in one direction. I saw a young ck man and a giant who was four meters in size and covered in a ck robe. Slowly came over. He Hui, Lu Jing and two people could not help but look at the past. When Lu Yan saw the face of the young ck-haired young man, the whole body was shocked, his eyes could not believe it, his expression was abnormal and his lips trembled. Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost sealed Yang, and the crowd automatically spread a small road, and the two went to the court. At this time, the guards of the Wangcheng guards in thew field saw and smacked, and they smashed them to Huang Xiaolong. However, to the surprise of the people, these Wangcheng guards were not close to the two, and they all fell. Fly out, how much, how much to fly. Looking at this amazing scene, Wangcheng civilians, all eyes wide open. They saw that Huang Xiaolong clearly did not shoot. He Hui also frowned, because he did not see Huang Xiaolong both hands, or that Huang Xiaolong shot, with his current strength, can not see? However, immediately, he shook his head and smiled. He felt that his idea was ridiculous. As far as he knows, this little Luotong kingdom has no congenital third-order powerhouse. The strongest is only the congenital second-order mid-term. Huang Xiaolong and two came to the center of thew. Lu Yan stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with excitement. The two looked at it like this. "Brother, I amte." Huang Xiaolong said. Lu Hao shook his head and his eyes flowed out of tears. I don''t know if I was excited or aggrieved. He didn''t even think that Huang Xiaolong would appear. Marshal Haotian wrote back a few days ago. Doesn''t it mean that Huang Xiaolong has gone to the chaotd? "A few days ago, listening to Marshal Hao Tian said, you went to the chaos?" Lu Hao said. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Well, I stayed there for a while, just came back, passed by, I want to find you a drink." have a drink? Lu Yan burst into tears andughed: "Can you ask, the ce of chaos, there are not many beautiful women there?" Huang Xiaolong was a sly, speechless, this kid, who was almost beheaded, and even thought about it. At this moment, a sneer sounded: "Drinking? Beauty? Hey, wait for you to go to hell, then enjoy it below." It is the voice of He Hui. He Hui was angry in his heart. Huang Xiaolong and two of them came to rob the court. They even dared to stand there and chat, and they simply did not put them in the eye! He walked over to Huang Xiaolong, and the whole body of vindictive mes rose and the momentum was quite amazing. When Lu Hao saw it, he couldn''t help but look tight. He asked Huang Xiaolong: "Brother, this old dog is the congenital second-orderte peak. Are you sure to deal with it?" Although he understands Huang Xiaolong, he knows that Huang Xiaolong will not do anything unsure, but how much? Worried, after all, when Huang Xiaolong left the Kingdom of Luotong, he did not break through. Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "What do you say?" Lu Yi heard it and was relieved. He Hui came over and looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled coldly: "Big words, boy, I want to see what you can do today to save people!" After that, they have to shoot. However, at this moment, in the distance crowd, suddenly someone eximed: "That, it seems to be Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong? A few years ago, for the Kingdom of Luotong, won the first Huang Xiaolong in the Battle of the Imperial City?!" "Yes, it is Huang Xiaolong, the most legendary genius of our Luotong Kingdom!" The crowd is excited and the voice is getting bigger and bigger, forming a wave. Finally someone recognized Huang Xiaolong! One pass one, one pass ten, ten pass hundred! He Hui couldn''t help but sneer: "A few years ago, I won the first battle in the Imperial City. No wonder it is so arrogant. However, if you think that you won the first battle of the Imperial City, you think that the world is invincible. Now, I will let you know that there are days outside the sky, there are people outside!" A fist banged to Huang Xiaolong, the fists broke open, constantly stirring the airflow. "Destroy the gods!" He Hui stunned, as if under a fist, even God can be destroyed. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side with a punch, his face was calm, standing there, no movement, it seems that there is no intention to shoot, Lu Hao looked anxious, just about to open, suddenly, he saw the four meters standing next to Huang Xiaolong The tall giant reached out and then mmed it, and he was mmed into the ground, directly embedded in the square. Lu Hao opened his mouth and stopped there, his eyes staring stiffly at He Hui, who was embedded in the square ground. The excited people who just recognized Huang Xiaolong also stopped their excitement. Lu Jing and those Wangcheng guards are equally sluggish. At this time, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward He Hui. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 331: Temple reappearance Chapter 331: Temple reappearance Huang Xiaolong came to He Hui and took a single shot. He took the other person out of the ground and took it out. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other person coldly: "There is a heaven outside, someone outside?" Because Huang Xiaolong just let the giant ghost seal Yang, so he did not die. Of course, it is almost the same. He Hui opened his eyes weakly and smiled at Huang Xiaolong. His voice was hoarse: "The kid, you are dead, we are the gods of the temple, the temple, you know? The temple, but the strongest force in our martial arts world, to be destroyed You, and your family, just breathe a sigh of relief." Fengshen is a weak force under the shrine, and He Hui is a trivial role, so I don''t know Huang Xiaolong and the temple. He also thought that Huang Xiaolong did not know the existence of the temple, so heter emphasized the "terror" of the temple. Huang Xiaolong heard the words andughed. He did not expect that the temple of the wind was actually the power of the temple. "Oh, killing my family, just blowing a breath is so simple?" Huang Xiaolongughed. He Hui said coldly: "I know you may not believe, but!" When he said this, his voice suddenly stopped. I saw that his chest had been shot by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong threw his body and threw it into the corner of the court. Then he came to Lu Hao, and he ignored Lu Haos shocked expression. In his hand, he waved his hand and cut off the chains of Lus hands, which became more than a dozen knots. At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a renewed soul fruit from the Ghost Cave House from the Shura Ring, and let Lu Hao open his mouth and swallow it. Thend is suffocating, the meridians are abolished, and Huang Xiaolong can naturally see it. This sequel is stronger than the shamrock. Soon, the original face was pale, and the scent of Lu Yan was ruddy, and the body''s breath continued to increase and strengthen. "This!" Lu Xun, who swallowed the soul of the soul, was shocked, his eyes could not believe it, he felt the sea of gas, the meridians not only recovered, but the gas and the qi in the meridians were unprecedentedly strong, just now, even a breakthrough , reached the eighth-order mid-term! Lu Yans eyes were excited and he looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was about to ask. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: This matter, we will wait until we say, you should deal with the current situation first. means Lu Jing. Lu Hao nodded, then looked at Lu Jing. Lu Jing saw Lu Yan looked over, his eyes were frightened and panicked, and he was about to escape from the rostrum. Lu Yans figure flew up and he was in front of him. "Kill, kill me for him, kill them!" Lu Jing screamed in horror, screaming at the guards around him. At this time, Lu Jing''s side guards attacked Lu Hao with a knife, but before he came to Lu Hao, he was suddenly sucked by the giant ghost seal Yang Zhangkou. Under the horror of Lu Jing, these guards were all sucked into dry bodies. The surrounding guards who had yet to be attacked saw the situation, and they all took a breath of coldness and feared to retreat. They looked at the giant ghosts beside the little yellow dragon, and their eyes were full of fear. Lu Hao was surprised, but recovered after a while, looking at Lu Jing, a punch suddenly hit his chest, Lu Jing suddenly called, fell from the rostrum, fell to the center of the next method. Lu Hao jumped and continued to walk towards it. The surrounding Wangcheng guards looked far away, but no one dared to go forward. "Big Brother, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Lu Jing climbed up from the ground and looked at Lu Hao who came over. He looked scared and waved: "I know it is wrong, please don''t kill me." Lu Yan looked cold and indifferent: "Don''t kill you?" After that, the left hand was vertical, like a knife, and the palm of the hand went down. Lu Jing licked his neck, opened his mouth, his face was red, his eyes were fearful, desperate, and even angry. He reached out and tried to grab Lu Lu, but after two steps he fell down and twitched a few times, then he disappeared. movement. Lu Yan looked at his body indifferently. Around the Wangcheng Guards and the distant Wangcheng people looked at Lu Jing''s body, silently. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Lu Hao and said, "How?" Lu Hao shook his head and breathed a sigh of relief: "I am fine." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I have prepared a dish at the delicious restaurant. Let''s have a drink?" Lu Yiyi, then smiled: "Is there a snowy moon wine?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "There is snowy moon wine." The two looked at each other and smiled. "There is wine, there are dishes, of course, I have to go." Lu Yan smiled. After a while, Wang Cheng Guardian watched Huang Xiaolong leave the square, no one dared to step forward. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to the delicious restaurant. When Huang Xiaolong came to the delicious restaurant with Lu Hao, the owner of the restaurant looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked at Lu Wei, next to Huang Xiaolong. The whole person was like a wooden chicken. He stayed there for a long time and then reacted back. He panicked down to Lu Hao. . After the restaurant owner got up, Huang Xiaolong took Lu Hao to the second floor and asked: "Boss, wine, have you been hot again?" Huang Xiaolong left before, but let him heat the dishes. The owner of the restaurant looked awkward and did not know how to answer. In fact, he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could really save Lu Hao, and he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong would reallye over with him after he rescued Lu Hao. Therefore, he did not reheat the wine. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the owner of the restaurant. He still couldn''t guess the result, but he did not me the other party. He and Lu Hao came to the original wine table and sat down. Although the owner of the restaurant did not reheat the wine, it did not remove the original dish of Huang Xiaolong. After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong turned his left hand, and the fire of the innocent Yuan appeared. The wine table was swept away. Suddenly, the hot smoke of the wine came out and the fragrance was charming. The owner of the restaurant saw the situation, stayed, opened his mouth, and hesitated: "Huang Gongzi, Lu Yu Prince, behind the chasing soldiers, etc. may be chasing here, are you?" In his view, Huang Xiaolong rescued Lu Hao I should have fled the city of Luotong with Lu Hao. How far is it to escape? Do you still have the heart to drink and eat meat here? Wait, the Fengshen and Wangcheng guards will catch up with this, right? ! Huang Xiaolong heard the words, and Lu Yanughed,ughing at the owner of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Okay, boss, let''s go ahead, wait for something, we will call you again." The owner of the restaurant saw the situation and did not dare to say more. He took a gift and retired. "Come, let''s have a drink." After Huang Xiaolong went to the owner of the restaurant, he lifted the ss and sipped it with Lu Hao. Not to mention, the snowy moon wine that has been heated by the innate truth is very beautiful. The snowy moon wine goes down the throat. The ice and snow are warm, lubricated, mellow, and straight to the top of the head. Its no match with the nectar. However, under the sun, only Huang Xiaolong is extravagant to use the fire of the innate yuan toe to the hot wine. Just when Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao were drinking, a hundred miles away from the kingdom of Luotong, there was a group of pces in this mountain range. This pce is the ce where Fengshen is located in the kingdom of Luotong. At this time, Feng Yiming, the master of the Fengshen teaching, stood under the main hall with respect and respect, and above the throne of the main hall, a young man wearing a white robe, his eyes blue and his eyebrows with a gold pattern. This young man was amazed at the Broken de Imperial City, and took Li Weis temple with the Li Yushi, Li Molin! A few years ago, Ao Baixue revealed the power of the Sanctuary in front of Huang Xiaolong and seriously injured Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 332: Fins are difficult to fly Chapter 332: Fins are difficult to fly The proud white snow sits on the throne and touches the green gem on the throne. The hall, some depressed. Fan Yiming lowered his head and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "On the other side of the Luotong Kingdom, is there any news yet?" After a while, the proud white snow opened, and the voice was majestic, breaking the silence. Fan Yiming shocked, and replied with respect and respectfully: "Returning to the elders, it should not be an ident. I sent my great disciple He Hui, who should have been beheaded at this time. As long as Lu Hao died, Lu Jing seeded, we will Can sessfully control the Kingdom of Luotong." The proud white snow looked down at Fan Yiming, and Slow Rees said: "I hope so, as long as you do your best, our temple will not be treated with you." Fan Yimings face was a joy, and he squatted: Xieao elder. Just then, suddenly, outside, a Fengshen elder came across with a panic. Amazing white snow brows wrinkled: "What?" The Aeolus taught the elders a sigh, and trembled: "Returning to the elders, the lord, Luo, the kingdom of Luotong, something went wrong!" problem urs? That can only be the matter of Lu Yan, Fan Yiming, is it? "What happened?!" Fan Yiming asked in a hurry. "Someone saved Lu Yan, and, and." Speaking of this, the Fengshen elders hesitated. "And what?" Fan Yiming shouted. "And, He Chano was killed!" The Fengshen elders did not dare to hide. "What?!" Fan Yiming''s face changed. He was extremely confident about the strength of his great disciple He Hui. He was congenitally second-orderte peak. As far as he knows, the Luotong Kingdom does not have the innate third-order powerhouse, but now it is Was it killed? ! "So, Lu Jing?" Fan Yiming said. "Lu Jing was also killed!" The Fengshen elders again reported truthfully. Fan Yiming''s face is gloomy. The proud white snow sits on the throne, listens to the following Fengshen elders, not angry, but smiles: "Is it interesting, there are people who dare to fight against my temple? Interesting." Although the white snow does not seem to be angry, but Fan Yiming panicked down, and even gimmick: "Proud elders, subordinates do things bad, sin to die!" "Okay, get up." The white snow road. Fan Yiming and two people are grateful, this dare to get up. "How many people have saved the Lulu?" Ao Baixue asked the Fengshen elders. The Fengshen elders replied quickly: "It is two people, a young man, and a four-meter-high giant. This young man seems to be called Huang Xiaolong, and the giant should be his guard." "What? Huang Xiaolong?" Ao Baixue looked surprised: "You are sure, is it Huang Xiaolong?" "Yes, proud elders, when the young man rescued Lu Hao, the Wangcheng people around him watched it, saying that the young man was the enchanting genius of the Luotong Kingdom, and that he participated in the Battle of the Broken de Empire. I got the first." The Fengshen elders answered with respect. Proudly Bai Xue heard the words, the heart finally confirmed that it was Huang Xiaolong, could not help butugh, looked very happy, he stood up and smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, really is narrow road, I did not expect, you will appear here !" Now, Huang Xiaolong is the "sinner!" Everyone who is right with the temple is listed as a sinner. Huang Xiaolong is not ranked first in the list of sinners in the temple, but it is also in the top ten. If you can get Huang Xiaolong and bring it back to the temple, the reward is great. Of course, if the body of Huang Xiaolong is brought back to the temple, the reward is the same. "Proud of elders, what is Huang Xiaolong?" At this time, Fan Yiming came forward and asked carefully. Arrogant snow smiled and said: "A little boy who is not stinky. A few years ago, he was a little bit guilty. At that time, he was only innate, but I don''t know how strong he is now. He is now a sinner appointed by the temple." Fan Yiming listened and said: "It turns out that Huang Xiaolong is even more enchanting and genius. Now, at most, it is only congenital middle-level. Maybe even the middle-level has not broken through. In front of the proud elders, he is absolutely difficult to fly, and will see arrogance. Elders, Im afraid Ill be scared. This ttering, making the arrogant white snow feel refreshed. "Is there any way to find out where Huang Xiaolong fled?" Ao Baixue then asked the Fengshen to teach the elders. "After returning to the elders, Huang Xiaolong saved the Lulu, but did not escape, but went to a restaurant in the Luotong Wangcheng restaurant called the delicious restaurant." The Fengshen elders respectfully replied: "Now, the two are still drinking." "" Amazing white snow. Didn''t escape? Then, he asked, the characteristics of the giant guards around Huang Xiaolong, determined that after Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, they finallypletely let go. As long as it is not Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, then it is OK. As far as he knows, there are only two small sanctuaries around Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. As for what is in Ming, Haotian, Feihou, for him, the finger can be solved. "Huang Xiaolong, this time, I see how you escape!" proud white snow coldughter, turned to Fan Yiming: "Transfer orders, block the entire Luotong Wangcheng, you now, follow me." "Yes, proud elders!" At the moment, the proud white snow flew up, and Fan Yiming and others came to the city of Luotong. With the speed of the proud white snow, the hundred miles, just half a column of incense time. Not long after, the proud white snow saw the king of Luotong, watching the more and more close to the king of Luotong, his eyes shing, now, he is the first stage of the sanctuary peak, this time if you can take Huang Xiaolong back to the temple, the temple The Lord''s reward, he must be able to break through to thete stage of the Sanctuary. Just as Ao Baixue and others continued to approach Luotong Wangcheng, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao were still clinking in the delicious restaurant. They havent seen each other for a few years. The two talked about the Starry Academy, recalling the days of the Starry Academy, which was fascinating. When talking about the star school''s gradepetition, Lu Yan smiled and said: "You kid, I didn''t know that I was going to make two moves." At the Stars College gradepetition, Lu Hao met Huang Xiaolong and lost every time. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I can''t cheat." When he said this, he asked, "What about Jiang Teng, now?" Jiang Teng, in the first grade, is the same ss as Huang Xiaolong, and is the only super Wuhun owner of Starry Sky Academy except Huang Xiaolong. "The dean, Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, have attached great importance to this **** vine. Now, this **** vine is already in the mid-ninth stage." Lu said. In the mid-ninth order of Lusongkou, it is naturally the mid-ninth order of the day after tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong nodded, Jiang Teng was epted as a disciple by Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. He had eleventh-ss martial arts, and Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both cultivated themselves. It is not surprising to reach the mid-ninth stage. Speaking of Jiang Teng''s strength, Lu Hao could not help but ask: "Brother, to be honest, what strength are you now?" He was very curious about Huang Xiaolong''s current strength. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 333: Can you compete with me? Chapter 333: Can youpete with me? Huang Xiaolong listened to Lu Hao and asked himself about his current strength. He couldnt help but smile: "What do you think is the strength of my present." Lu Yan said a little, and said: "You are perverted, naturally can not be inferred frommon sense. When you participated in the battle of the broken edge of the Imperial City, just broke through the innate, now, I am afraid that has broken through the innate fourth-order?" , watching Huang Xiaolong tightly. Congenital fourth order! At the thought of what the innate fourth-order represents, Lu Hao could not help but tremble. Congenital fourth-order, that is the congenital middle-level, the entire Luotong Kingdom, no one can rival! Not to mention the Kingdom of Luotong, even if it is a neighboring kingdom, no one is in the middle of the strong! How old is Huang Xiaolong? Its less than twenty-three now? ! When Huang Xiaolong saw Lu Hao looking at himself tightly, he could not help but shake his head. Lu Yiyi, then rxed a breath, but fortunately, he inferred the mistake, smiled: "I said, your kid is abnormal, it is impossible to break through the congenital middle ss so soon!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, speechless. "You are now the congenital third-order peak?" Lu Hao then asked. Congenital third-orderte peak? Huang Xiaolong smiled and shook his head. Lu Yi saw it, and then said: "What is the inferior third-orderte?" Huang Xiaolong is shaking his head again. "The congenital third-order mid-peak peak?" Lu Hao asked again. Huang Xiaolong still shakes his head. Lu Yans eyes were puzzled and he said: There is no reason, is it the congenital third-order mid-term? With your perverted cultivation speed, cant it be just a congenital third-order mid-term? Huang Xiaolongughed: "It is indeed not the inferior third-order mid-term." Not a congenital third-order mid-term? Lu Yi stayed, his mind shed, and he said: "Don''t you, not only innate fourth order?!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. Lu Yan smiled and said: "You kid, really abnormal, even broke through the innate fourth-order." Listening to Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the innate fourth-order, Lu Hao really happy for Huang Xiaolong. "So, are you in the fourth-order mid-term, orte?" Lu Hao asked. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "It is a high-level congenital." The strength of Huang Xiaolong is now, although he can beat Zhao Chen, but it is still the peak of the innate tenth stage, so it is still a congenital high order. Lu Yan heard the words, looked at his face, looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief, and looked like a horrible monster. Is it a congenital high order? ! Lu Hao took a sip of cold air. He used to think that Huang Xiaolong was enchanting again. In a few years, he could break through to the innate fourth order. It is already a monster, but now! "You now, the congenital sixth-orderte peak?" Lu Hao asked. Lu Hao thought that what Huang Xiaolong said was that he had not yet reached the innate seventh order, but he was infinitely close to the innate seventh. Huang Xiaolong listened, smiled, and no longer defended. Right is the congenital sixth-orderte peak. At this moment, suddenly, the owner of the restaurant ran to the second floor with a flustered face, and came to Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao in front of him. He hurriedly said: "Huang Gongzi, Lu Yu Prince, you are fleeing, just the prime minister Wu Feng ordered. Blocking the whole city, now, countless guards from Wangcheng areing here." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Just talking with Lu Hao, I know that arge number of officials of the prime minister Wu Feng and Luotong Kingdom are supporting Lu Jing, and Wu Feng has also contributed to Fengshen. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his face was calm, he raised his ss and drank it. The olddy of the restaurant saw the look of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao, and they could not help but rush again: "Huang Gongzi, Lu Yu Prince, you are still running away, its toote to escape. I heard that Fengshen teaches the Lord and Fengshen teach one. The masters are alsoing over, almost to the king of Luotong." The owner of the restaurant fell down. Suddenly, a pressure was overwhelming, such as the endless water of the river, and instantly drowned the entire Luotong Wangcheng, the entire Luotong Wangcheng, all under the pressure of this horror. All the civilians in the city of Luotong, all face fear, panic, despair. The original Lu Yan, who had a calm face, also showed fear and stunned. She only felt the heart, and the soul was pressed by the giant mountains, and it was difficult to breathe. Huang Xiaolong is amazed, sanctuary? I did not expect that there would be a strong person in the sanctuary, who is the **** of the gods? It shouldn''t be, a little aeolian teacher should not have such a strong person, then, only the people of the temple. At this time, the arrogant snow that was released from the pressure of the body was broken into the delicious restaurant. It didn''t take long for Fan Yiming and others toe over the delicious restaurant. "Seeing the elders of the arrogant, the fan of the lord." Wu Feng, who had already guarded the delicious restaurant with Wang Cheng, had seen the arrival of Ao Baixue and others, and quickly rushed forward with the officials of the Kingdom of Luotong. The proud white snow nodded, let the people get up, the gods showed up, and the breath immediately locked the three Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, Lu Hao, you have been surrounded by us, and we are not going out quickly. We will see our proud elders!" At this time, Fan Yiming, the **** of the gods, came forward and shouted. It is quiet all around. At this time, the restaurant door opened, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao, the giant ghost Feng Yang three came out. Huang Xiaolong and Ao Baixue both collided in an instant. An invisible hurricane swept through. Fan Yiming saw Huang Xiaolonging out and sneered: "You are Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong, seeing our gods proud of the elders, still not hurrying for mercy? I must know that we are proud of the elders, but the Sanctuary strong, to kill you, effortless. Huang Xiaolong looked at the proud white snow and said indifferently: "Yes." Lu Yan looked at the proud white snow, but his face changed greatly, the sanctuary strong? This young man turned out to be a sanctuary strong! The sanctuary strong, that is the legendary existence! After Lu Hao was shocked, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "Brother, I am tired of you, sorry!" In his view, although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is enchanting, although it is already the congenital sixth-orderte peak, it is impossible to be the opponent of the sanctuary. In the presence of the Sanctuary, the congenital sixth-orderte peak and congenital first-order are all the same, just a question. Huang Xiaolong gave Lu Hao a reassuring look and said, "Nothing." "Nothing?" Ao Baixueughed: "Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei are now in the Broken Edge of the Imperial City, do you think they can stille over from the broken edge of the Imperial City to save you?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the arrogant white snow, and his face was indifferent: "Do you think that you can seriously hurt me like you did in the past?" When the white snow was in front of Li Wei, he seriously injured himself. This old ount, Huang Xiaolong, always remembers. Proudly Bai Xue heard the words, continued tough,ughed and stopped, looked up and down Huang Xiaolong: "Do you mean that with your current strength, can youpete with me? And I am against the first-ss mid-level peak of the sanctuary?" Throughout the ridicule. Fan Yiming and others of Fengshen could not help butugh at the arrogant snow. (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 334: This metamorphosis! Chapter 334: This metamorphosis! The king of Luotong Kingdom, Wu Feng, and the officials of the Luotong Kingdomughed. "Huang Xiaolong, you are dead, and still here!" Wu Feng sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "Unfortunately, Haotian that the old ghost is not there, otherwise, he will be able to see how you died!" Wu Feng is the prime minister of the Luotong Kingdom, the head of the Wenchen, and the vastness of Haotian who was the Marshal of the year. Of course, there is no smallint with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Is it." Now, he is not in a hurry to kill Wu Feng, the jumping clown, and solve the arrogant snow. Huang Xiaolong looked at the proud white snow and said coldly: "Don''t say that I will not give you a chance to call out your sanctuary space." Amazing white snow, Fan Yiming and othersughed and stopped. When I understood what Huang Xiaolong meant, all of them looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look. "What do you say?" Ao Baixue was somewhat uncertain and asked: "You just said, give me the opportunity to summon the sanctuary space?" Did he just hear it wrong? Huang Xiaolong looked calm: "You didn''t get it wrong." The proud white snow was finally confirmed. Huang Xiaolong just said that he would give him the opportunity to let him call the sanctuary space. Heughed, smiled more than he was, and smiled a little mad, some forgot, and even some anger, this is a anger that a superior is scorned by an ant-like existence in his eyes. This time, Fan Yiming, Wu Feng and others did not dare tough. They all heard the anger in the heart of the proud white snow. Arrogant white snow looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I was going to take you back to the temple first, and I will dispose of you by the temple hall, let you live more days, but now, I want you to die, and you die very badly." !" The sound of arrogant white snow just fell, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape moved, Huang Xiaolong instantly came to the front of the proud white snow, suddenly a virtual no gods fist all-out to the proud white snow chest came straight. I felt that Huang Xiaolongs boxing power did not seem to be as weak or light as I imagined. The arrogant white snow suddenly changed. At this moment, Huang Xiaolongs imaginary fist hit the chest. A strong force from the arrogant white chest straight into the chest, the pain caused the arrogant snow could not help Zhang open a call, then the whole fly out and smashed into the shops across the street. The opposite shop building copsed, buried it, and the stone dust sshed. Its dead all around. The wind seems to be getting bigger. Fan Yiming, Wu Feng and others can hear the light breeze from the ear. Everyone was sluggishly watching the arrogant snow buried in the opposite shop building. From the building stone and the broken wood gap, they could just see the **** of the white snow. In addition to the white buttocks, you can still see its left leg. Others, you can''t see it. Standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Lu Hao, who had just worried about Huang Xiaolong, exaggeratedly opened his mouth, how big is the stool, Huang Xiaolong did not say that he can only be considered a congenital high-order? A person who is a congenital high-ranking person, even a strong sanctuary is flying? ! The sanctuary is strong, the supreme being! His throat is cold and mad. A few years ago, Huang Xiaolongs participation in the Battle of the Imperial City just broke through the innate, and now it is possible to hit the Sanctuary Powerhouse! Huang Xiaolong is less than twenty-three this year! This! He couldn''t describe his heart. This metamorphosis! Super metamorphosis! He can only describe Huang Xiaolong in this way. Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked expression of everyone, and looked at the arrogant snow buried by the building. He just said that he would give him a chance. At this time, the arrogant snow buried in themercial building, a horrible breath burst out from its body, the stone buried in it, all the broken wood spurt. The proud white snow body robes are windless and automatic. He turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are red and bloody. shame! This is simply an unforgivable shame! "Yellow puppies, die!" The white mes of the white snow fluttered, and the momentum rose again, with one hand, locking the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body. Space control! At the same time, he mmed into the chest of Huang Xiaolong. He wants to punch Huang Xiaolong directly, and he begins to exin the shame! Just when the arrogant snow hit a chest to Huang Xiaolong''s chest, Huang Xiaolong''s body was golden, and it shocked, and the force of the space locked by the other side was shattered. Then, on the side of the figure, the arrogant white snow punched from his side. Over. The proud white snow attack fell, the blood red eyes blinked, but then his face changed greatly, and then screamed, the whole person''s abdomen bent back as far as a dead shrimp. I saw that Huang Xiaolong had just escaped from his attack and returned to his abdomen with a backhand. The proud white snow only felt a sharp shock in the abdomen, and therge intestine in the body seemed to have been bombarded by Huang Xiaolong into countless festivals. The proud white snow flew back again, knocking down the shops and building, passing hundreds of meters, and being buried again in the gravel and broken wood. This time, from those gravel, broken wood gap, can not see its ass. The whole person was buried. Fan Yiming, Wu Feng, Lu Hao and others have sluggish again. Just if Huang Xiaolong was arrogant and arrogant, the sneak attack was sessful, then this time? The wind seems to be blowing even harder. Fan Yiming and others, I still feel that the sun is shining, but now, the sun seems to be poisonous? They looked at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were full of horror, only endless panic, but no one dared to escape, they stupidly knew that in front of Huang Xiaolong, it was impossible to escape. Now, they can only pin their hopes on the white snow. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the arrogant snow that waspletely buried. He smiled. It seems that the arrogant white snow has not yet figured out the situation. Do you really think that he was still Huang Xiaolong who could seriously hurt his fingers with a few years ago? If he calls the martial arts and the Sanctuary space, it is impossible to fly back so quickly. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is much stronger than that at Ghost Wang Dongfu. At that time, Zhao Chen couldn''t stand Huang Xiaolong''s punch, let alone now, proud white snow? At this time, the arrogant snow that waspletely buried moved a bit, gravel, broken wood spurt out, he slowly stood up, wow a **** spit out, because the abdomen was hit, so I can not straighten the body. Looking at the proud white snow stood up again, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, the sanctuary strong body is strong, vitality is very strong, even if the internal organs are blown up, it can''t die, so Huang Xiaolong did not think so easy to kill the proud white snow. The proud white snow stood up again, although the blood red eyes were angry, but the previous two were shot, so that his brain finally woke up, so this time did not rush to Huang Xiaolong. "Yellow puppies, good, very good!" The arrogant white snow eyes show infinite hatred and killing: "I didn''t expect that in just a few years, you have grown to this point!" In just a few years, Huang Xiaolongs strength has be so tyrannical, and he feels guilty at the same time, and he is even more determined to kill Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, after another hundred years, the temple is only afraid of destroying the hand of Huang Xiaolong! (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 335: Temple of the Virgin Chapter 335: Temple of the Virgin Huang Xiaolong looked at the proud white snow and sneered: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you have no breakthrough in strength, but it really disappoints me." The arrogant white snow heard the words, the face was ugly to the extreme. Although the Sanctuary is strong, the strength is extremely difficult to improve. It is normal for ten years and decades without breakthrough. However, Huang Xiaolongs words are like a sharp de and are stuck in his heart. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I admit, you are indeed very strong now, but you think that you are a congenital tenth-order peak, can you really bnce with the sanctuary?" At this time, he has already seen that Huang Xiaolong is only the inferior peak of the tenth step, and did not break through to the sanctuary. Therefore, although he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, he still did not put Huang Xiaolong in his heart. In front of the sanctuary, even the semi-Sacred peaks are only killed by the *, not to mention a congenital tenth-orderte peak? He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can break this ancientw! The proud white snow did not retain the strength, and the momentum was released. Above the head, a white eagle appeared. This white eagle was white, with wide wings and double ws like silver. It shed in the sun. Sharp cold mans. This is the proud white snow martial arts, snow sculpture! The martial arts snow sculpture was called out, and the arrogant white snow instantly became a soul. After the soul, the whole body was covered with a thickyer of white armor, and even the eyes became white, and the five fingers of the arms grew like snow ws. Sharp de. The breath of the sanctuary is soaring, like a prisoner. The city of Luotong was shrouded in this breath, and all of them were stunned and stunned. Then, Ao Baixue summoned his sanctuary space. His sanctuary space is somewhat different from that of Zhao Chen. Zhao Chens sanctuary space is blue, blue mes are thriving, and proud white snow is snow white. Around the Sanctuary space, the light resembling a snowdropnded. At this time, Fan Yiming and others who had already retired to a great distance, all looked fearful and looked at the arrogant white snow. The atmosphere of the sanctuary was so powerful! Just when the arrogant snow was enchanted and the Sanctuary space was called out, Huang Xiaolong also turned out the body of Shura, and called out the ck and blue double dragons. Under the eyes of everyone, the ck and blue dragons were enchanted. A vast ancient Longwei swept from Huang Xiaolong, and even smugly covered the snow. "Sunset God fist!" Ao Baixue immediately shot, and when he shot, it was a full blow, with a double fist and a wave, hitting Huang Xiaolong. I saw it under the double fists, the huge air waves rotated, forming a circle, and the middle of the circr air waves, it was a very me, shining with re. Two round fists, like two sunsets, bloom thest rays of the day, and the power of fear is full of endings, the beauty of the evening. This sunset **** fist is the skill that the temple does not pass. ording to legend, it is a very high fighting skill in the temple. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not retreat, and the double fists rushed out, illusory, mysterious and unpredictable. No gods! "Boom!" A loud noise. Sunset, nothing, two punches. The horrible waves spread to the four sides, and the devastating forces caused all the surrounding street buildings to copse, and all the street tiles were picked up and turned into stone powder. As for the recent delicious restaurant, it has already disappeared into the boxing wave, and there is no residue left. Far away, Fan Yiming, Wu Feng and others looked at the horrible boxing wave that was constantly spreading. His face was pale, and he was so frightened that he was flustered and ran away. Some of the escapist apocalyptic elders were beaten by the fists and flew out. When theynded, they were already dead. Seeing the Fengshen elders who were beaten by the punches and instantly stunned, Fan Yiming turned pale, but fortunately, the constantly spreading fist wave in front of him finally stopped. Lu Hao looked at the punching wave that was swept over, but it was also a dead face. However, when the boxing wave was about to roll him, the giant ghost sealed Yang and raised his hand and shot the punching wave. Seeing this scene, Lu Yan, who was sweating all over the body, couldnt help but watch the giant ghost seal Yang. Above the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s two bodies were shocked at the same time, and they retreated. However, after a retreat, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared instantly. When it appeared again, it had alreadye to the front of the proud white snow. The whole body was released, and the Buddhas palm was shot. The proud white snow eyes are shocked. "Sunset night!" proud white snow fists panic out. I saw the sunset and the waves broke out, and the surrounding space instantly fell into the darkness. The proud white snow is hidden in the darkness. This is a tactic of defense in the sun of the gods, it is extremely difficult to practice, you must understand the rules of day and night to practice. If this trick is cultivated to the extreme, a boxing out can instantly change the days and nights around the world. Of course, only the sanctuary who understands thew of space can cultivate. The proud white snow shape is hidden in the darkness, and Huang Xiaolongs Buddhas palm is shot. Huang Xiaolong saw it, sneered, and the eye of the eyebrow of Hell opened. In an instant, it locked the arrogant white snow. One finger mmed out and prated the darkness of the sunset **** fist, hitting the proud white snow. The proud white snow screamed, falling from the darkness, pale face. "You, can you see me?!" He couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. He is extremely confident about the trick of the sunset, and even if he is an ordinary sacred second-order powerhouse, he can''t see where he is. Just now, if there was no sanctuary space to protect, I suffered a part of Huang Xiaolongs attacking power. I was afraid that Huang Xiaolong had just pierced his chest. Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, his face was indifferent, his hands shed, and the de of Shura was called. The de of Shura has been swayed out, and countless des have be a chain of chains, with thousands of them, all over the surrounding space, sweeping away from the proud white snow. The proud white snow can''t hide, the look is panic, and swears: "There is a trace of falling snow!" The white me of the whole body rose, and only above the sky, a piece of snow me fell, and the me-like mes continued to rotate, forming a protective shackle around the body of the proud white snow. Numerous chains of death are circled and circled, and the space around the arrogant white snow is constantly locked, and all the space of the arrogant white snow is locked. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and came to the top of his head. The sword of Shura in his hand swung down, and countless thunder shed, and it burst into mes, breaking through the snow me protection of the proud white snow. The proud white snow is cut by the thunderde. Even if there is a sanctuary space guard, the whole body is like a thousand-knife scraping, painful screams, falling from the sky and falling to the ground. Huang Xiaolong''s figure slowly fell, settled in front of him, watching the whole body of the de marks indifferently, braving the arrogant snow of thunder. Although the sanctuary strong has a sanctuary space, the sanctuary space is not unbreakable, but the defense is tyrannical. As long as the attack reaches a certain level, it can break its sanctuary space defense. The proud white snow slowly climbed up from the ground and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "I didn''t expect that I would be arrogant and snowy, but I would die in your innate hands." When he said this, he had a smile andughed: "But Xiaolong, I am dead." The temple will send other people to kill you, and I believe that one day, you will die in the hands of our temple!" "Saints?" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. See Huang Xiaolong look, proud white snow road: "Forgot to tell you, Li Wei is now our temple god!" (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 336: Senior yellow Chapter 336: Senior yellow Temple of the Virgin? Huang Xiaolong looked at the white snow, his brow wrinkled, and his intuition told him that the proud white snow was not lying. Did Li Wei actually be a shrine of the temple? What exactly is going on? Huang Xiaolongs heart sank. At this time, suddenly, the proud white snow screamed and drunk, only to see its sanctuary space suddenly flew up, to the top of the yellow small faucet, numerous snow mes from the sanctuary space like a huge wave, flooded with Huang Xiaolong. This snow me, even the second-order powerhouse of the ordinary sanctuary does not dare to be stained. If the innate strong is stained, it will be melted in the blink of an eye. The proud white snow looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes shed sharply. "Dead!" He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s body of a congenital strong man will be miraculous again after being overwhelmed by his snow me. Just when there were countless snow mes to drown Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked up. Under the horrified eyes of the proud white snow, a red-gold me emerged from the body of Huang Xiaolong and turned into a red gold fire dragon, which started to rotate. His snow me was swallowed by the Red Dragon Fire Dragon. The Red Gold Fire Dragon vacated and collided with its sanctuary space. "Zi!" It burst into mes, only to see the shock of its sanctuary space, and even a smog of smoke continued to shrink. The proud white snow is pale and bloodless, and the eyes are terrified. His sanctuary space has been continuously incinerated? ! What the fire is this? Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the arrogant white snow and horror, Dantian was full of power, the fire of the innate true element, the red gold fire dragon, constantly entangled in the sacred space of the proud white snow, constantly burning the sacred space of the proud white snow. The Sanctuary space of the sanctuary is extremely strong, and it is the opening of the spacew of the strong sense of the sanctuary. Even if it is the vindictive me of the high-ranking power of the sanctuary, it is impossible to incinerate the sanctuary space of a sanctuary strong. But Huang Xiaolongs innate true fire has done it. Ao Baixue tried to recall his sanctuary space, but at this time, Huang Xiaolong shot it on the palm of his hand, and the golden palm circle broke through. The proud white snow found that he could not move for a while. This? ! He was shocked. Suddenly, his heart suddenly shocked, his throat was hot, and the blood in his mouth spurted out. He looked in the air and saw that his sanctuary space had beenpletely incinerated by the Red Golden Fire Dragon. The arrogant white snow eyes are full of desperation. Compared with the sanctuary, the sanctuary space is the second life. If the sanctuary space is destroyed, it will be destroyed than the innate power, and the end will be miserable. Even if it is a powerful domain, it cannot help a holy ce. The domain stronger reshapes the sanctuary space. It can be said that even if the snow is not dead, the repair will be greatly damaged, and this life will never be able to break through and improve. After Huang Xiaolong ignited his sanctuary space, his body shed and came to his face. The sword of Shura appeared in his hand and instantly cut through the snowy throat. Blood, dyed red around the ground. Proudly snowing his neck. At this time, the de of Shura in the hand of Huang Xiaolong was inserted into his heart, and it was shocked and then pulled out. The proud white snow swayed, and it retreated backwards and stood unsteadily. However, even if the throat is cut, the heart is cut in half, the arrogant snow is still not dead, and Huang Xiaolong feels that his body has a strong vitality that is constantly recovering his throat and heart wounds. The sanctuary is strong, and the physical body is not only strong and powerful, but even the resilience is extremely terrifying. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he flew up, and the innocent fire me appeared in his hand. When he came to the top of the white snow head, he suddenly shot straight down, and the innate elementary me wrapped the head of the proud white snow. The proud white snow screamed, and after a while, the party began to fall and no longer moved. The only way to kill the sanctuary is to destroy it. Otherwise, the physical injury will be heavier and will not die. Just like the giant ghost, Yang will only die if the ghost is destroyed. Of course, the spirit of the sanctuary is also extremely powerful. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has a fire of innate truth, otherwise it is difficult to kill the proud white snow. Huang Xiaolong looked at the body of the proud white snow and thought about it. He and his space and space ring were included in the Shura. At that time, he wanted to try to see if he could refine it into Dan with the beast of the exquisite pagoda. Well, if it can be refining, it should be quite up, Huang Xiaolong thought. Although the **** medicinal herbs are made from countless kinds of heaven and earth medicines, the materials are, after all, heaven and earth medicines, and the Wushen world. No one has refined the sanctuary into Dan. At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the far-flung Fengshen Fan Yiming, prime minister Wu Feng and others. Fan Yiming, Wu Feng and others saw Huang Xiaolong looked over, and the heart suddenly trembled. They usually kicked the feet of the boulder. They only felt soft and soft, and the hind legs seemed to be sucking like a stick. The station is not straight. Huang Xiaolong sneered, stepping out, and came to Fan Yiming and others. Looking at the Xiaolong, who was still in the distance, suddenly appeared in front of him. Fan Yiming, who was originally on the hind legs and cramps, Wu Feng and others scared his legs and squatted. "Yellow, yellow, yellow predecessors!" Fengshen teaches the main fan Fan Yiming, the whole face is like a ghost, ugly. Wu Feng was there, his tongue trembled up and down, his mouth one by one, and even the officials of the Luotong Kingdom behind him did not know what he was talking about. Huang Xiaolong looked at Fan Yiming, the **** of the gods who was squatting in front of him. He called his predecessor and couldnt help but smile: "What?" Fan Yiming saw Huang Xiaolong''s bright smile, but instead stayed for a while, but he didn''t know how to open it. After staying there, he quickly climbed to the front of Huang Xiaolong and squatted at the foot of Huang Xiaolong. He said: "Yellow predecessors, forgive me! I was threatened by the temple, so I dealt with thend. Oh, prince, me!" "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong interrupted his words, and then raised his hand, and a finger prated his eyebrows. Blood, sshed. Fan Yiming fell. Fengshen taught the elders to see Huang Xiaolong just smiled, but in an instant they shot and killed their leader, all of them were scared to death, and some even scared the bottom of the butt. Huang Xiaolong smelled the scent of sputum, his brow wrinkled, raised his hand together, pointed out a finger, and pointed a force through the Fengshen to teach the elders'' heads. A few times, Huang Xiaolong will kill all the elders who came to the Fengshen. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Feng. He saw that Wu Feng had been so scared that he couldnt be clear. He raised his hand and killed it. Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolongs meaning, it would not make it so easy to die, but now, people are crazy, so Forget it. As for the other rebellious officials of the Luotong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to kill again and left it to Lu Yu for disposal. When Huang Xiaolong stood in front of Lu Hao again, Lu Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong and lookedplicated. After a long time, he spit out such a sentence: "Mother''s, you are super metamorphosis, too shocking people!" The strength of Huang Xiaolongs exhibition, indeed, is not a big deal for Lus fragile little mind. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, hehe smiled. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 337: Back to the broken edge of the Imperial City Chapter 337: Back to the broken edge of the Imperial City Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao did not have the feeling of continuing to drink. Looking at the delicious restaurant that disappeared because of himself and the arrogant white snow fist, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and countless gold coins fell from the sky, falling to the front of the restaurant owner who was hiding far away. The owner of the restaurant looked at the gold coins in front of a hill, and stayed asleep. Then he looked excited and his hands trembled. Then he went down to Huang Xiaolong and thanked him. Lu Yan met, and Xiao Xiaolong smiled and said: "Rely, your kid is not so rich." Even if Huang Xiaolong wantspensation, the Xiaojinshan is enough to build ten delicious restaurants. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I have always spent this way." Gold coins are just a number for Huang Xiaolong. On this road alone, the space ring of the innate powers that Huang Xiaolong killed, the umted gold coins can be spread over the streets of the Kingdom of Luotong. In particr, Huang Xiaolong killed the snow dragon city Li Li in the Ghost Pce, the two-person space ring that Du Huagang got, and the gold coins in the space ring of the two people, which became a mountain range. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Kingdom of Luotong for one day. On this day, Huang Xiaolong cleared all the Fengshen strongmen who remained in the Royal Pce of Luotong. One dayter, he and the giant ghost sealed Yang and continued to leave, and rushed back to the Broken de Empire. On the road, Huang Xiaolong looked at the space ring of the proud white snow. In addition to countless gold coins, there are a lot of eight products, nine products, and even ten products, and there are three kinds of heavenly products, but there is no magical spirit. . What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that there were more than 60 pieces of a stone. Now, although Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness has improved a lot, but the urging of the temple, the exquisite pagoda, the consumption is still great, if there is a good spirit, it will be much easier. Although there are not many 60 pieces, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong to use it for some time. After leaving the Kingdom of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to hurry, while practicing the sacred spirits, and repairing Luo, while trying to use the beasts of Linglong Pagoda to refine and arrogant snow. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not rx the cultivation of ancient martyrdom and soul. With Zhao Chen, proud white snow, these sacred fields first yed, Huang Xiaolong will understand the importance of the soul. Break through the sanctuary, as long as the spirit is not destroyed, then it will not die. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong needs to constantly improve his spiritual spirit and constantly strengthen his soul, but he is a soul. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that the beasts of the beasts can''t turn the body of the proud white snow. In a few days, there was no change in the body of the proud white snow. However, although the arrogant white snow corpse could not be refining, but after a few days, it became transparent and crystal-clear. Did Huang Xiaolong feel that the arrogant white snow body was more violent than before? "This?!" After Huang Xiaolong discovered it, he was surprised. Is it that this beast can also be used for quenching? In the past, Huang Xiaolong used to use alchemy to refine alchemy. He never thought that the beast would be used for quenching. After discovering the change of the arrogant snow corpse, Huang Xiaolong shed into the beasts of the beasts, sitting in the beasts of the beasts, and using a sacred stone to urge the world of the beasts to return to the source. One dayter, when Huang Xiaolong came out from the beasts of the beasts, he found that he had strengthened his body, and the body''s meridians, the sea of the sea, and the internal organs were all strong. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong a surprise. I did not expect that the arrogant white snow body could not be refining, but found another role of the beast. If you use the beast to refine it, your body, defense, and strength will continue to improve and strengthen. Although it was important to break through the sanctuary before, the body is equally important. Although Huang Xiaolong practiced on the road, he returned to the Broken de Imperial City seven dayster. Otherwise, if you use the speed of Huang Xiaolong, you can return to the Broken de Imperial City in just three days. Seven dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the broken-edged imperial city and looked at the broken-edged imperial city gate, feeling in his heart. After a while, Huang Xiaolong entered the Broken de Imperial City with a giant ghost and went to Nanshan House. When I think about it, I will meet my family, see my parents, see my sister, my younger brother, and the closer Huang Xiaolong is to Nanshan, the less calm I feel. This time, he left his family for another two years. Time flies very fast, as if leaving the Broken Edge Imperial City, it seems to be yesterday. However, Huang Xiaolong walked on the broken edge of Huangcheng Street and found that today is moreplicated than before. Peoplee and go, and the traffic is soaring, and a crowd of people rushed to the north of the city. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. "Brother, what happened? So many people go to the north of the city?" he asked a young man and asked. The young man looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked a little weird: "You don''t know, today is thest day of the Battle of the Imperial City this year?" "The Battle of the Imperial City?" Huang Xiaolong sneaked, then shook his head and smiled. I didn''t expect toe back this time, I encountered the battle of the Imperial City this year, and today is thest day, thest day, that is the first battle. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the situation in which he and Xie Bodhipeted for the first ce. I don''t know how the Bodhi kid is now? The young man who was asked by Huang Xiaolong to ask the question, Huang Xiaolong was in a daze, and lost a sentence: "Idiot!" Then he ignored Huang Xiaolong and turned away. moron? Huang Xiaolong came back to God and smiled. He was also called an idiot for the first time. Huang Xiaolong continued to go back to Nanshan. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the gate of Nanshan House. The gate of Nanshan Pce is twice asrge as Huang Xiaolongs departure. It seems that after Huang Xiaolong left, he was rebuilt and expanded. The two stone lions in front of the gate are majestic. "It is the young master, the young master, the young master is back!" At this time, the guard guarding the front door of the Nanshan government recognized Huang Xiaolong and was happy to scream. As soon as the guardian voice spread, the entire Nanshan Pce boiled up. A footstep sounded. I saw Huang Peng and Su Yan both rushing to the gate. Behind them, Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and a group of guards. Huang Xiaolong looked at his face and was rushing to the parents who rushed out of the gate. Somehow, his eyes could not help but be ruddy. "It''s Longer, it''s Longer. It''s really Longer''s back!" Su Yan saw Huang Xiaolong, but he was even more grateful. He rushed out of the gate and came out to Huang Xiaolong and hugged Huang Xiaolong. "Dragon, you are finally back!" Su Yan cried. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were blind and he nodded deeply. After a long time, Su Yan was released. "Father." Huang Xiaolong looked to Huang Peng. Huang Peng is also ruddy in his eyes: "It''s good toe back." "Big brother." At this time, Huang Xiaohai was in front of the sea. Huang Xiaolong patted the shoulders of his younger brother. He did not see him for two years, and his younger brother was a lot stronger. "Less master!" At this time, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others came forward and respected Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong let Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others rise up and watched the parents, brother, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others, and the heart was warm. (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 338: Start refining the ghost king ring Chapter 338: Start refining the ghost king ring "Let''s go, let''s go to the government." Huang Xiaolong is very human. Then, with his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan and others into Nanshan Prefecture, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others followed, while the giant ghost Feng Yang followed Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Peng, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and other talents noticed the giant ghost Feng Yang. When I came to the hall, everyone sat down. "Dragon, this is?" Su Yan looked at the giant ghost behind Yang Xiaolong and asked Yang. The huge ghosts of Yangs four-meter-high figure also made everyone curious. Huang Xiaolong smiled at everyone: "This is the ghost that I received when I was in the chaotd." "Ghosts!" Everyone heard the words and looked surprised. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "It is a holynd ghost." "Sanctuary ghosts!" The crowd was once again taken aback. Huang Xiaolong conquered a ghost, which has surprised everyone. I did not expect this ghost to be a sanctuary! The sanctuary is what it means, and everyone knows clearly. Now the Broken de Empire, how many Sanctuary strong, both palms can be counted. Huang Xiaolong continued: "He is called Feng Yang." Speaking of this, the giant ghost sealed Yang Dao: "Fang Yang, see the Lord, the mother." One refers to Huang Peng, Su Yan two. The giant ghost who waspletely shrouded in the ck robe, Yang Gongjing should be, and came to Huang Peng and Su Yan in front of them, respectfully bowed. Huang Peng, Su Yan, both of them are at a loss, and quickly let the giant ghosts seal Yang. In the past few years, although the two have seen big scenes, this is the first time that they have been worshipped by a sanctuary. After the giant ghost seal Yang got up, he stood back behind Huang Xiaolong, and he was respectful. Everyone saw it, and he was amazed. He did not know how Huang Xiaolong conquered this holynd. "Dragon, how have you been in the chaotd in the past two years?" Su Yan asked. Huang Xiaolong also did not hide, telling parents and people about the general situation of the two years in the chaotd. Hearing that Huang Xiaolong gradually controlled the Tianwumen of the Dark Magic City, when Huang Yanmen, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were tight in their hearts, they were not happy for Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolong said that in the city of the gods and Zhao Chen, when Zhao Chens men shot Huang Xiaolong, everyones heart was once again tight, and Huang Xiaolong said that He Yunxiong, one of the top ten strong people in the chaotd, shot. When Huang Xiaolong was in danger, everyone was embarrassed and thanked Huang Xiaolong. When I knew that Huang Xiaolong was at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Mountain, refining the innate fish, swallowing the nameless fire fruit, and the spirit of the gods, when the strength was great, everyone was happy again. However, when ites to the Ghost Pce, Huang Xiaolong simply took it with him. He did not say that he had defeated Zhao Chen. He only said that he had entered the Ghost King Cave and got the Ghost Ring. Everyone in the room is the most trusted by Huang Xiaolong, so he said that he got the ghost king ring, and Huang Xiaolong did not worry about the news leaking out. Huang Xiaolong said about his situation in the chaotd. He asked his parents, Nanshan House, about the situation in the past two years, and asked how his sister Huang Min is now. What makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart loose is that in the past two years, Nanshan Prefecture did not have any abnormal things. After her sister Huang Min was married to Guo Jia, her life was very good. She often went back to Nanshan Prefecture, and her parents said that her sister Huang Min I also gave birth to a fat boy, and now I have learned to walk. Huang Xiaolong could not help but be happy for her sister. Then, Huang Xiaolong will take out the rare spirits obtained at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Valley and in the Ghost Cave House, one by one to parents, younger brothers, as well as Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming, Hao Tian, Fei Hou and others. Although parents are confined by Wushen, this life is hard to break through, but these rare drugs can improve their physical body, at least for their parents to live for centuries, and even live to more than one hundred years old. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong believes that within a hundred years, he will break through the domain of God, and as long as his parents are still alive, they should have a way to let their parents break through. After a while, the people left, Huang Xiaolong returned to his own small courtyard, and then Zhao Zhao, Zhang Hao two people were called, let the two help themselves to refine the ghost king ring. After the two arrived, Huang Xiaolong took the two into the Shousi Mountain and then called the ghost king. Looking at the crystal clear and clear, the faint purple light of the ghost king ring, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and their faces are dignified. With the high-level strength of the two people''s sanctuaries, of course, it can be seen that the prohibition of the ghost kings is not simple. "Let''s get started." Huang Xiaolong said, while running the sea and fighting, while running Dantian innate yuan. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei saw each other, and they all tried their best to vindict the temper. The palm of the hand was attached to the back of Huang Xiaolong, both of which put the vindictiveness into the body of Huang Xiaolong through the palm of his hand. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body jewellery rose, and vindictiveness and congenital yuan were madly poured into the ghost kings ring. The ghost king ring suddenly trembled, the purple light rose from the sky, and countless screams screamed and rang out loudly through the hall. If it is not within the temple of Sumi, I am afraid that many masters have already been rmed. With countless devils screaming, a horrible ghost wants to break away from the ghost king ring, rushing out, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, both of them seeing each other, the look is more dignified, and they will fully infuse the body with Huang Xiaolong, and dare not rx. And Huang Xiaolong also looked dignified, with the help of two people fighting to suppress this horrible ghost. However, as time went by, this horror was getting stronger and stronger, and it was faint to break through the power of the three people to suppress. Huang Xiaolong had to call the Ssangyong Wushen and rejuvenate him. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei also called the Wu Hun and souled. After the soul of the three people, the vindictiveness increased greatly, which slowly suppressed the horror ghost. After a while, a slight shock came out inside the ghost king ring. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. The first ban was finally broken! Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both have a happy eye. After a while, the three forces broke through the second ban, followed by the third and fourth. However, the more difficult it is to break through the back, when it broke through the sixth prohibition, it has passed more than three hours. Huang Xiaolong saw that the two dragons carved on the Ghost King ring turned red and seemed to have been infected with blood. Moreover, the eyes of the dragon have a blood red glow, which is very strange. Ten hourster, when Huang Xiaolong broke through the tenth ban, suddenly, the two magic dragons carved on the ghost king ring turned into an entity, and flew out from the ghost king ring. In Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, the three did not respond. When they came over, the two magic dragons suddenly entered from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and entered the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body was stiff, his eyes became blood red, and a vast force instantly upied Huang Xiaolong''s mind consciousness, which in turn destroyed the veins of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Pain, severe pain! Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but scream. "Door!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Yu and the two saw it, but could not help but be shocked, but at this time, the power of Huang Xiaolong rushed out, and the two men flew out, and the blood of the two poptions was sprayed. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 339: Swallowing ghost Wang Dan Chapter 339: Swallowing ghost Wang Dan Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei two people stunned. The power that was just now, the domain of God? ! The power of the gods strong! The two are high-level sacred, and not the tenth order of the ordinary sanctuary, but in front of that power, the two have no resistance at all. The only exnation is the power of the powerhouse! At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body blood red, neck, arms and other ces, there appeared a red magic pattern, it seems horrible, severe pain is stilling from the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong screamed and shouted. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei saw each other and looked at each other. They flew up and grabbed them with Huang Xiaolong''s arms. The two tried to suppress the amount of violent violence in Huang Xiaolong. However, when the two men touched the arm of Huang Xiaolong, they were again shaken by the violent violent amount in Huang Xiaolong. This time, the two men flew directly and mmed into the wall of the Temple of the Sumi. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei climbed from the ground. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who had just been painfully screaming, suddenly stopped. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei saw that a red me wrapped up with Huang Xiaolong. Under this red me, Huang Xiaolongs body was destroyed by the violent violence and everywhere. It is constantly recovering. Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, shedding ayer of suede. After the phoenix nirvana, a strong vitality emerged from the body of Huang Xiaolong. The red magic pattern of Huang Xiaolongs body surface slowly faded and disappeared. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at this sudden change and looked at each other. But then, the two saw that the red magic pattern emerged again from the body of Huang Xiaolong. Then, the amount of violent violence was born again, and Huang Xiaolong once again screamed in pain. After a while, the vitality appeared again. The magic lines disappeared. Repeatedly, ten times in a row. Ten timester, the magic pattern finally disappearedpletely, and Huang Xiaolong was full of vitality. A breath that made Zhao Shu and Zhang Yi unspeakable was distributed from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood there, and the whole person seemed to have changedpletely. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at each other and walked over to Huang Xiaolong. "Door, you, is it okay?" Zhao Shu asked, observing the look of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and his eyes were red, and his eyes turned out to make Zhao Shu feel guilty. However, soon, the blood red in Huang Xiaolongs eyes faded. "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Its finally gone! Once I thought about the hell-like torture, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but chill. Just now, the meridians were swept away and destroyed again and again, and it was restored again and again. This is more painful than being stripped off by people. "Door, are you really okay?" At this time, Zhang Hao asked again. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu and Zhang Yi looked at their eyes and smiled. "I am fine. What can I do?" He is not only okay, but he has never been better. He found that his own vindictive power not only broke through the semi-sacred, but also reached the semi-sacred peak, even Dan Tian''s congenital true yuan was also strong several times. He feels the physical strength and the defense has risen to an astonishing degree. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two see Huang Xiaolong''s look, this is to let go of their hearts. "Door, what power is that?" Zhao Shu asked. "It should be a glimpse of the power of the ghost king refining this ghost king ring." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. Although it was only a very weak and extremely weak force of the Ghost King, it almostpletely destroyed Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong is not determined, the spiritual power is not weak, and the ck and blue dragons protect the sea of Huang Xiaolongs soul. I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong will just Lose yourself and die long ago. "I didn''t expect the ghost king in the past, the strength is so strong!" Zhang Yi said with emotion. Before the ghost king tens of thousands of years ago attached to the extremely weak force above the ghost king ring, they can easily seriously hurt the two, showing the strength of the ghost king. If it has not passed for tens of thousands of years, this silk force has been weakened a lot, I am afraid that the two men have not been seriously injured just now. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong took a few drops of the heart of the Buddha to the two, the two respectfully retired, and the temple of the Sumi, the retreat went to the wound. After Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei retired, Huang Xiaolong only looked at the space inside the ghost king ring. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was swept away, and only the space inside the ghost kings ring was turned into a **** sea! Above the sea of blood, sitting on a huge ghost, but these giant ghosts, not only did not have ghosts, but revealed a peaceful golden light, and Huang Xiaolong smelled the looming aroma from these ghosts. This is the smell of Danxiang! Huang Xiaolong instantly understood that these huge ghosts are ghost kings! Ghost Wang Dan who has been condensed! Moreover, the ghosts of these ghosts, Wang Dan, have already reached the strength of the sanctuary. Although it is not a high-level, middle-level of the sanctuary, the strength is much stronger than that of the giant ghost. It should be thete stage of the sanctuary. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong took a ghost from the blood of the ghost king. This ghost object came out of the ghost king ring, saw Huang Xiaolong, suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, raised his hand, and then the ghost was flying. If Huang Xiaolong is still in thete tenth-order peak, it may be difficult to subdue this ghost. But now, it is very easy. Huang Xiaolong shocked this ghost, and his body was a deceitful one. The ghost in the middle, shoot it. Without any suspense, it didn''t take long for the ghost to be subdued by Huang Xiaolong, his body shape changed, narrowed, and finally turned into a thumb-sized remedy. The medicinal herbs are light red, sparkling with a lustrous luster. Within the medicinal herbs, a shadow appears, which is the shadow of the ghost. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong sat in the ten Buddha array and swallowed the ghost Wang Dan. Suddenly, the sputum of medicine, such as huge waves, continued to spread to all corners of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong tried hard to refine the power of this ghost Wang Dan. And Huang Xiaolong began to make changes in the sea, and the liquid vindictive gas began to condense in the sea, and there was a tendency to solidify, and like a diamond, it radiated a little golden light. The threews above Huang Xiaolongs sea are equally golden. A magical spirit emerged from the body of Huang Xiaolong, but in an instant it was swallowed up by the ten Buddhas. After two days and three nights, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and finally refining the ghost Wang Dan. "It turns out!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself. After swallowing and refining a ghost king, Huang Xiaolong finally understood why the legendary ghost Wang Dan could help the semi-holy or semi-shengfeng peak to break through the sanctuary. To break through the sanctuary, it is impossible to rely solely on the promotion of vindictive power. At the same time, we must understand thew of space. This ghost Wang Dan contains the feelings of the ghost king on thew of space. After swallowing the ghost king, With the ghost king space rule embodied in it, the chance of breaking through the sanctuary can be greatly improved. (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 340: Refining and purifying Chapter 340: Refining and purifying However, although Ghost Wang Dan contains the understanding of the Ghost King''s rules of space in the past, it is not so easy to break through the Sanctuary without swallowing one or two. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghosts of the ghost king Wang Dan on the **** sea. There are more than 400 ghosts. If they are swallowed and refining, it should be enough for Huang Xiaolong to break into the sanctuary. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to continue to refine the ghost Wang Dan, but to use the knowledge of God to carefully examine the space of the ghost king. Ghost Wang Dan found it, then the legendary ghost Wang Gong? However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that he knows all the space of the ghost king ring space and searched it all over the ce. He did not find the ghost Wang Gong cheats. At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood. Is it at the bottom of the blood? ! However, when Huang Xiaolongs gods touched the **** sea, the blood and the sea would scatter the knowledge of Huang Xiaolong, and it was impossible to detect the situation at the bottom of the blood. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, and then opened the eyes of hell, the eyebrows of the eye of the eyebrows, but only can see the sea of the sea below ten feet, and then deep, it can not be seen clearly. After trying many times, Huang Xiaolong can only give up. "It seems that you can only try to break through the sanctuary and try again." Huang Xiaolong secretly. Huang Xiaolong took the ghost king''s ring and took it out. Then he took out the Capricorn g that he had when he received the giant ghost in the Ghost King. Coming back from the chaotd, along the way, in addition to practicing the sacred magic, Huang Xiaolong is a hurry, so this Capricorn g, Huang Xiaolong has not been refining, now, Huang Xiaolong intends to refine it, refining this Capricorn After the ghost g, with the appearance of the Capricorn ghost g, the arrangement of the Capricorn Sea Array will not only trap the enemy but also kill the enemy. After Huang Xiaolong took out the Capricorn ghost g, he stood in the ten Buddha array, urging the Buddha statue of the ten Buddhas, and wiping out the g spirit consciousness in the Capricorn g one by one, and then taking out his own blood. Dropping the g of the Capricorn, suddenly, the countless evil ghost patterns on the Capricorn g seem to havee alive, and Li Xiao faintly passed. At the same time, the mysterious runes on the ghost gpoles are constantly shing. Huang Xiaolong quickly followed the method of the giant ghost Feng Yang, vindictively, suppressing the ghosts on the ghost g, and slowly attaching his spiritual brand to the ghost g. One day passed. Suddenly, the ghost g shook, the hall was bright, and the evil ghost pattern on the ghost g slowly calmed down. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. After a hard day, I finally refining this Capricorn ghost. If it was not the previous sacred consciousness of the ghost g, and with the help of the Shifo Temples ten Buddhas, I was afraid that it would take ten days and a half. It is difficult to refine this ghost g. Even so, Huang Xiaolong''s vindictiveness and Dantian''s innate fascination are also consumed. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong swallows the next drop of the Buddha''s milk, and the performance of the life-threatening technique is instantly restored. A little blue light rises. After a while, the consumption of vindictiveness and innate truth is restored. "I don''t know how powerful it is." Huang Xiaolong thought. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi, and came to his own small courtyard to sacrifice the g of Capricorn. The Capricorn ghost g fell from the air and was inserted in the center of the small courtyard. Huang Xiaolong was vindictive, and the evil ghost pattern and the gpole rune shed on the ghost g. Suddenly, the ghost of the sky continually emerged from the ghost g, apanied by these ghosts, is a evil spirit. These evil spirits are constantly being produced. Each one has a semi-Sacred peak strength. Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed, and then he was happy. Although these evil spirits are only half-sacred, but endless, the first-order powerhouse of the sanctuary enters it and can be trapped to death. Even if it is the second-order powerhouse of the sanctuary, it can also be trapped for a while, and it is temporarily unable to get out. . Moreover, the power of this Capricorn g can be continuously improved. As long as the strongest people are swallowed up, the power of the Capricorn g will be stronger. I tried the power of the ghost g. After an hour, Huang Xiaolong took it back. Because Huang Xiaolong controlled the ghost g range and did not vent the yard, he did not rm everyone. After the ghost g was put away, Huang Xiaolong went out of the yard and came to the front hall. However, after the younger brother Huang Xiaohais yard, he heard the punch inside, and could not help but stop and came to the gate of the yard to see his younger brother Huang Xiaohaizheng. She is wearing a strong upper body and practicing a boxing skill called heart-piercing. This heart punch is a level of intermediate fighting skills. With the strength of the Huang family, it is still very easy to buy some level of fighting skills. Huang Xiaohai heard the footsteps and looked back. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, his face was happy and stopped: "Big Brother!" Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled and walked in. "Listen to my aunt, you already have an object." Huang Xiaolong asked. When Huang Xiaohai heard it, his face was red and some twisted. "What is so shy?" Huang Xiaolongughed. The younger brother Huang Xiaohai is also 20 years old this year. In the Wushou world, men are usually married at 18 and 19 years old. "Let''s go, let''s go out and walk, and drink two cups by the way." Huang Xiaolong said. In these years, in addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong is practicing, spending less time with his parents, and spending less time with this younger brother. "Yes, big brother!" Huang Xiaohai listened, happy, and soon changed clothes, followed Huang Xiaolong out of Nanshan. Huang Xiaolong is not called the Fuzhong escort, and the two brothers are walking on the street. However, although Huang Xiaohai stayed in the Broken de Imperial City longer than Huang Xiaolong, but stayed in the yard for years to practice, so he is not familiar with the Broken de Imperial City. On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the younger brother Huang Xiaohai about some cultivation, and then corrected it one by one. Although Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei often pointed out that Huang Xiaohai practiced, but some aspects of the fighting skills are not as good as Huang Xiaolong. After listening to Huang Xiaolongs instructions, the understanding of fighting skills and cultivation techniques is deep.yer. The two brothers walked and talked and walked for more than an hour. Near noon, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a restaurant called Junyue. This Grand Hyatt restaurant, from the outside, was elegantly decorated and very lively. "I don''t know how the wine of this Grand Hyatt restaurant is." Huang Xiaolong smiled at his younger brother Huang Xiaohai. In the past, in the Broken Edge Imperial City, he drank a wine called the drunken unforgettable restaurant, called the beautiful wine, very good, in addition, and is the relished wine that Xie Bodti often drank in the Broken de Academy. "I heard that the hometown wine of this Grand Hyatt restaurant is quite good." Huang Xiaohai said. Hometown wine? Huang Xiaolong said: Have you been here? Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "No, but I listened to some guards in the government." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Let''s go, let''s go in and sit." The two brothers walked in and went to the second floor, then they found a window seat and sat down. They called the restaurant Xiao Er and ordered the wine. Huang Xiaolong ordered the two hometown wines to see if the wine was Its true that the guards in the house are saying good. Not long after, the second floor of the restaurant will be full of a table of wine and two hometown wines. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to open the altar and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, the next wine table came to talk about it. "I heard that, this battle of the Imperial City, the first to win is a young man named Huo Ping, this Huo Pingwu soul turned out to be the top 13 martial arts white bear, young, only twenty-two years old, It is already a congenital second-orderte strong!" "Some people say that this Hooping is better than Huang Xiaolong, the dragon of the year." (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 341: Teach them how to behave? Chapter 341: Teach them how to behave? Huang Xiaolong listened to the discussion at the wine table next to him, and couldnt help but smile. Huo Ping? The thirteen-pole top martial arts white bear, twenty-two years old is already congenital second-orderte strength. Talent is also good. Huang Xiaolong thought. However, Huang Xiaolong did not put the discussion on the side of the wine table in his heart, but Huang Xiaohai heard that someone named Huo Pings kid and his older brother, and said that the other persons talent is better than his older brother, but his heart is extremely unhappy. Huang Xiaohais eyes were angry and he was about to stand up. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and grabbed his brothers arm, then shook his head: Little things, forget it. "Big brother!" Huang Xiaohai stunned and saw Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, which he sat back. At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened the jar and poured two bowls for the two. "Come!" The brothers touched each other. The wine is in the throat and the wine is fragrant. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Not bad." This town wine, although notparable to the back-vored wine of the Broken de Academy, is not inferior to the Luyue wine of the Luyi Kingdom. At this time, the discussion on the side of the wine table continued toe. "You said, what strength is the Dragon King now?" "A few years ago, when he participated in the Battle of the Imperial City, he just broke through the innate. Now, I see the most innate fourth order." "Congenital fourth-order? I can''t see it, even if his talent is stronger, it is impossible to be a year-long. I think it is at most the third-order congenital, maybe even the inferior third-orderte." Congenital third order? Huang Xiaolong listened to the discussion and couldn''t help but scream. Huang Xiaohai is a brow, and the more these people pull, the less they say. Although Huang Xiaolong showed his strength in front of everyone, but after the event, Huang Jia, the Broken de Emperor blocked the news, so the average person is not clear about the true strength of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the argument came again. "I heard that Huo Ping said yesterday that he would go to Nanshan Prefecture to visit the Dragon King and would like to ask the Dragon King for advice." Ask, that is naturally more than a try. "If this is the case, I don''t know how to win or lose." Huang Xiaohai listened to what Huo Ping was arrogant toe to Nanshan Prefecture, andpared with his own big brother, could not help but angry. "A group of idiots!" He couldn''t help but anger. I heard the sound from the side of the wine table and couldnt help but watch it all. "Kid, what did you say?!" A middle-aged man with a ck face stood up and shouted, and the look was a bit fierce. "I said, you a group of idiots, did not hear it." Huang Xiaohai cold channel. The middle-aged man with a ck face must be angry, and a big knife in his hand: "Kid, you are looking for death!" After that, they must attack Huang Xiaohai. However, at this moment, there was a suddenmotion. "It''s Huo Ping!" "This is the battle of the Imperial City, winning the first Huo Ping!" The middle-aged man with a ck face was unable to stop, and stopped to see it. It was not far from the street. He was dressed in a blue blouse, and he wore a sword and looked handsome. He was about twenty-one years old. The two-year-old young man came over here, followed by a group of guards. The young man looked forward and looked proud. Any young man who won the first battle of the Imperial City, is inevitable, and has the amazing talent of the thirteen-pole martial arts. When Huo Ping passed, the streets were crowded with family disciples and girls, and the girl shouts sounded from time to time. At this time, when Huo Ping came to the Grand Hyatt Restaurant, he stopped, and then walked into the restaurant under the respect of the restaurant owner and the ttery. Huang Xiaolong retracted his eyes from the window and shook his head. Just because of the first sight, this Huoping gave him a bad impression. At this time, that Hoping and the crowd went on the second floor. On the second floor of the wine table, everyone saw Huo Pinging up, and all stood up, and they allughed and retreated to the side. Huo Ping saw everyone respectful attitude, nodded, satisfied with his face, but when he saw Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai who were still sitting there drinking, his brow wrinkled. At this time, Huo Ping said to the owner of the restaurant: "Boss, I want to have the second floor all-inclusive, and I am celebrating with everyone here." After that, throw a bag of gold coins to the owner of the restaurant: "I have ordered the dishes, Its my treat." The owner of the restaurant picked up the gold coins and estimated that there were five or six hundred gold coins. The smile on his face was brilliant: "Huo Ping Gongzi celebrated at the Grand Hyatt Restaurant. It was an honor for the Grand Hyatt Restaurant. It was just." When it came to this, his face was hard to see. The second floor of the restaurant, the diners, as a hotel owner, it is not good to drive away the diners. Huo Ping saw it and scanned everyone: "You have no opinion?" The diners on the second floor of the restaurant, apanied by a smile, nodded and said no opinion. The owner of the restaurant met and breathed a sigh of relief, but he saw Huang Xiaolongs two brothers still sitting there, hesitating, and came to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai,ughing: Two brothers, Huo Pinggongs son wants to pack this second floor. Look, this is not as good as I have to arrange two seats on the first floor?" The owner of the restaurant is still polite. At this time, Huang Xiaohai took out a purse and poured out the gold coins inside. There should be one or two thousand gold coins, and then he said: "In this case, our brothers have wrapped the second floor and ordered the food. Its our brothers treats. Speaking of this, looking at Huo Ping, sneer: As for theck of wine, Im sorry, let him roll. roll! Everyone knows who it is to. Because only the Huo Pingren who just came up have not ordered any food. The owner of the restaurant looked at the gold coins on the floor and looked at it. The diners on the second floor of the restaurant that was supposed to leave could not help but rise up. "This kid, dare to scream with Huo Pinggong?! I don''t know what identity!" "What identity? I see, they will not know how to die!" At this time, the middle-aged ck-haired middle-aged man who was sitting at the wine table next to Huang Xiaolong sneered. Everyone was ashamed, and Hobhots face was ugly. I didn''t expect him toe out to celebrate with the crowd and meet this kind of thing. "Less master, these two boys are so ignorant, or else, go up and teach them how to behave?" At this time, a guard behind Huo Ping said. Huo Ping raised his hand and stopped the guards around him. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong. He said: "Which family is the disciple? Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Huang Xiaohai shrugged: "The consequences? Then you tell us, what will happen if we do this?" Huang Xiaolong sat there without opening, and his brother Huang Xiaohais temperament was quite like himself. Huo Ping heard the words, his face was gloomy. At this time, the restaurant owner urged Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai to say: "Two brothers, I see, you might as well go to the first floor. In fact, the first floor and the second floor are the same." In his opinion, this is also for Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai are good. They dont want to be a seat, offending their identity, and Huo Pings background is extremely strong. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 342: Self-broken legs Chapter 342: Self-broken legs On the first floor, the second floor is the same? Huang Xiaohai looked at the owner of the restaurant and said indifferently: "You don''t seem to understand what I mean?" Huang Xiaohais meaning has already been said enough. In this case, the two brothers will pack the second floor and order the dishes. They will treat them, but they havent ordered yet. The owner of the restaurant couldnt help but look at Huo Ping. The visitors were all guests. Since Huang Xiaolong was not willing to leave, they could not forcibly take the two away. He also can see that Huang Xiaolong has some identities, otherwise he does not dare to openly mor with Huo Ping. Huo Pings face was gloomy and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. He said: Today, I dont care who you are. I will give you thest chance, now its rolling, otherwise! Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "Otherway." "Otherwise, I will interrupt your dog legs and then throw you down from the second floor." Huo Ping snorted, and if so, he still tolerated, then, in the Broken de Empire, what else does Heping have? face? "I want to see, how do you interrupt our dog legs and throw them away from the second floor." Huang Xiaohai cold and cold. Huo Ping saw it and nodded to a guard behind him. The guard was willing, respectful should be, and then came to Huang Xiaolong. "You should be grateful to us for the Lord, only let me interrupt your dog''s legs. If it is normal, you will have no life." The guard sneered, and then, suddenly, he took a shot to Huang Xiaohai. This guard is the beginning of the 9th order of the day after tomorrow, with a wind and a sigh of relief. Other diners standing on the second floor in the distance were shocked and retreated. Huang Xiaohai saw it, and he snorted, and Huo Ran stood up. A punch of heart punched up, and his fists broke open and rotated. Like a dragon drill, he passed through the palm of his hand and came to the other side. The guard''s face changed greatly. Just wanted to sh back but it was alreadyte. Huang Xiaohai hit him in the chest, screaming and screaming, falling out, knocking down countless tables and chairs, sshing the wine, and being smashed. The bones of the cattle just fell and fell into their mouths. Everyone was taken aback, and they didn''t expect Huang Xiaohai to have such strength. Huo Ping also had some idents. However, it is only an ident. He sneered: "The mid-ninth stage? It turns out that there is still some strength." Speaking of this, I looked at the two guards in the early 10th order, and made an attack on them. The two guards who were in the early tenth day of the day should nod their heads, and their body shape shed, not to mention, even when they attacked Huang Xiaohai. In these years, although Huang Xiaohai swallowed a lot of panacea, and worked hard, he broke through to the mid-ninth stage, and his own attack and defense are stronger than the same-order, enough to defeat the ninth-orderte peak power, but to deal with the tenth-order powerhouse. Some are reluctant, let alone two. So, very quickly, Huang Xiaohai was in a precarious situation when the two men joined forces, and they retreated and evaded. Huo Ping met, and said: "Turn off their dog legs, and then take them to the sea and give me a waste!" Originally, ording to his meaning, the other dog''s legs were interrupted, but now, the other side will be angry. The sea is abolished before it can eliminate the anger in his heart. The two guards should be, suddenly mmed into the thigh of Huang Xiaohai, and when he saw that he had to cut the knife, suddenly, at this moment, a vast force suddenly swept over. His eyes were stunned. When he didnt respond, what happened was that the whole person was flying like a giant mountain. He flew out from the second floor of the restaurant. The window on the second floor of the restaurant broke open and fell to the second floor of another tea house on the opposite street. . The other person is the same. Everyone eximed, and looked at the two guards who suddenly flew out inexplicably. No one knows what is going on? Huang Xiaohai just did not have a shot. Huo Ping was also shocked. He didn''t understand what was going on. He turned his head and nced around. It seemed that he thought it was the hand of other masters hiding in the surroundings. However, he nced at it for a while and found nothing. "It turns out that you have master protection, no wonder so arrogant." After a while, Huo Ping regained his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai. Both eyes were sinister and hateful: "Well, this time, I will let you go." "When I finished, I guarded the body behind me: "Let''s go!" He decided to check the identity of Huang Xiaolong and then shot. The owner of the restaurant saw Huo Pings departure and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he fights again, his restaurant can be tossed by a few times. The diners on the second floor, who were originally optimistic about the show, ended up watching the show, and some of them were somewhat interested. Just when everyone thought that things would end, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs voice sounded: Walk? Who let you go? I said, let you go. Everyone stayed. Originally decided to swallow this breath for the time being, andter to find out the identity of Huang Xiaolong and then shot, Huo Ping could not help but stop and turned over. Huo Ping looked at Huang Xiaolong: "What did you say?" His voice was very cold. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, including the owner of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong lifted the wine bowl and drank it in one bite. "You break your legs and then roll down from the second floor." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Everyone has big eyes. Let Hoping and his men interrupt their own legs and then go down from the second floor? ! Is this dark-haired young man afraid of being crazy? ! The first thought of almost everyones mind thinks this way. Huo Pingughed andughed aloud! Binocr killing raging: "Kid, are you sure?" Huang Xiaolong looked calm: "Before my idea has not changed, you have broken your legs. If I change my mind and do it myself, then I will not only break my legs." Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and his face was weird. "Do not stop two legs?" Huo Ping said with a smile: "Do you still want to abolish my anger?" Just now, he said that Huang Xiaolong should be interrupted by two legs and the sea was abolished. After Huo Ping finished, the whole body suddenly rose sharply. A huge white bear appeared on the top of his head, and there was an anger. Unprecedented anger was unstoppable from his heart. Everyone looked at the huge white bear on the top of Huo Ping. They were all shocked, envious, awe, and fanatical. It was the top fierce soul of the thirteen poles. Huo Ping called the Wuhun, and instantly became a soul. The whole body rose a big circle, and the palms and fingers became thick and sharp, such as the palm of the giant bear. "I would like to see how you interrupted my legs and abolished my anger!" Huo Ping''s eyes were cold and stunned. The whole person came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, and his palms rushed out to Huang Xiaolong. dead! This is the only thought in his mind. Chop the yellow dragon! Everyone looked at Huo Pings palm and photographed Huang Xiaolongs chest. "This kid said that it is necessary to abolish Huo Pinggong''s son, and it is too self-sufficient!" The old-fashioned middle-aged man who was originally talking about sneer. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 343: I am always waiting Chapter 343: I am always waiting Seeing Huo Ping''s palms photographed Huang Xiaolong''s chest, everyone looked different. Of course, most people, like the middle-aged man with a ck face, feel that Huang Xiaolong is not self-reliant. The owner of the restaurant also shook his head. He had already persuaded Huang Xiaolong. Huo Ping was the first in the battle of the Imperial City this year. He is already the second-orderte-stage strongman. Huang Xiaolong looks like twenty-two, twenty-three years old. May be stronger than Huo Ping? Huo Ping is a talent with 13 top martial arts. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolongs talent will be higher than that of Huo Ping. Better than Huo Pings talent, isnt it a 14th-level Wuhun? He shook his head, this is impossible. Now, he only hopes to protect Huang Xiaolong, and the master hidden in the dark can save Huang Xiaolong. When everyone thought differently, Huang Xiaohai, who was sitting there, suddenly reached out and took control of Huo Pings doubles in front of him. hold! All the power is gone! When everyone stayed, they were shocked and looked at Wu Pings palms held by Huang Xiaolong in an incredible way. Actually, hold it! Everyone thought about a lot of possibilities. I thought that Huang Xiaolong was shot by Huo Ping''s palms. I thought that Huang Xiaolong''s chest was shot by Huo Ping. I thought about Huang Xiaolong''s various misery, but I didn''t think of this result. Huo Ping also looked at himself with the palms he was holding by Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were shocked: "You?!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and his hands were strong. Huo Ping shouted loudly. Everyone looked at it and saw that Huo Pings palms and fingers were actually broken by Huang Xiaolong! Ten fingers are connected, ten fingers are broken, but they can be painful. Whenever they think of the pain of the ten fingers being broken, everyone is chilling. Huang Xiaolong twisted his palms and fingers, and turned his hand to the left hand, and his hand went straight through the chest of the other side. Huo Ping screamed again, and Sensen screamed, causing everyone to tremble again, but then Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, his hand as a knife, sweeping Huo Ping''s legs. Huo Ping flew out and hugged his legs, screaming again and again. When everyone saw it, they all took a breath. A congenital second-orderte-stage powerhouse, was it so abandoned? ! The sea is abandoned! The legs are broken! The ten fingers are also broken! "Less master, less master!" Huo Ping public guards all face a big change, suddenly swept to Huo Ping, screaming. "My qi, my hand, my legs!" Huo Ping shouted in pain. Looking at Huo Pings horror, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolongs eyes and changed. Especially the old-fashioned middle-aged man who was originally talking was pale, and his forehead was constantlying out. At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked over. The middle-aged man with a ck face was so scared that his legs trembled and fell to the ground. "Give me the kill, kill the dog chop!" Huo Ping frantically pointed at Huang Xiaolong, yelling at the crowd, the sea was abolished, the fingers, the legs were broken, and under extreme pain, his mind was already unclear. When he heard Huo Ping screaming, Huo Ping could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong sitting there. Huang Xiaolong was still as before, and his look was light, but Huo Pings eyes were filled with fear, and no one dared to go forward. "Give me kill, kill him!" At this time, Huo Ping shouted again. "Otherwise, I killed you!" Huo Pings hands trembled, and they stood up and attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, they have not yete to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, countless palms and shadows appeared out of thin air. Then, all of them flew out, some rolled from the second floor to the first floor, while others fell to the outside streets, while others smashed into the streets. It fell to the opposite store. The ck-haired middle-aged man saw a person flying in front of him. He saw that his legs were the same as Huo Ping, and he was broken, and the sea was also scrapped. He looks at the other person, too. Everyone has a stunned look. One move, solve twenty or more, the next nine steps, tenth order, even congenital first order, second order strong! And all the sea is abolished, legs are broken! This is beyond the scope of what they know. "Boss." At this time, Huang Xiaolong began. When the owner of the restaurant heard it, his body suddenly trembled. Although Huang Xiaolongs voice was as it was, but listening to the owner of the restaurant, it seemed toe from hell. However, Huang Xiaolong called him, he did not dare not. He stepped forward and moved his figure and slowly approached Huang Xiaolong. He never felt that the distance of ten meters would be so long. He struggled toe to Huang Xiaolong, and his smile was very weak. "No, I don''t know, what do adults have to say?" Huang Xiaolong saw the owner of the restaurant, his heart was funny, and then he waved his hand, and countless gold coins fell from the air. "These, is it enough?" Huang Xiaolong said. The owner of the restaurant looked at the gold coins in thend, and for a moment, he did not respond to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. "My older brother is saying that these gold coins are enough for your restaurantpensation?" At this time, Huang Xiaohai said. The owner of the restaurant stayed, and then suddenly nodded in a panic: "Enough, enough, no, no, too much, no, no, I mean, just damaged some tables and chairs, not worth a few gold coins, no adults. Compensation!" "Let''s go." At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up and said to his younger brother Huang Xiaohai. Now, he naturally has no mood and appetite to drink. See Huang Xiaolong stand up, all of them shrink, and automatically give up a road. When Huang Xiaolong passed by Huo Ping, Huo Ping also jumped to the side with horror. "You are looking for revenge, wee to Nanshan, I am always waiting." Huang Xiaolong threw a sentence, and then walked down the first floor with his brother Huang Xiaohai. Nanshan House? ! that is not? Is it? ! Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s backs and their faces changed, and they all thought of a possibility. The middle-aged man with a ck face thought of this possibility, scared his eyes and turned around, almost fainted, he was just next to Huang Xiaolong, talking about Huo Ping talent better than Huang Xiaolong? Also argue that Huang Xiaolong may not even reach the third stage of congenital? Just now, he almost went to the younger brother of Huang Xiaolong! At the thought of all kinds of possible consequences, his face was extremely white. When Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan Prefecture, Huo Ping was abolished by Huang Xiaolong. He broke his fingers and broke his legs. Like a huge bomb, he exploded in the Broken de Imperial City. The news was like a huge wave. Constantly swept to all corners of the Broken de Imperial City, and even the other cities of the Broken de Empire and nearby kingdoms. Broken des, the streets of the Empire, are talking about this after a meal. Of course, the same is true, all parties are specting that Huang Xiaolong is now real strength. "That Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that it is already a congenital sixth-order master." A certain restaurant in the Broken de Empire, a family disciple. "Congenital sixth order? Impossible, I see, at most, only innate fifth order." Another person can not help but open the way. As for some spections, Huang Xiaolong may have broken through to the seventh order of the congenital. When everyone listens, they all smile and feel that this is simply impossible. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 344: God knife door Chapter 344: God knife door Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan Prefecture and heard the opinions of the parties. Heughed and did not pay attention to it. He entered the temple of Sumi, and took a ghost king from the ghost king ring to continue to swallow refining. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolongpletely refines this ghost Wang Dan. After refining and refining two ghost kings, I realized the ghost king space rule contained in the ghost king Dan. Huang Xiaolong touched the edge of the spacew. In this world, there is space for everything, and there is space. Space is the foundation of the dependence of everything, and it is the ce where all life is fostered. Of course, in addition to some feelings about the spacew, Huang Xiaolong''s vindictive strength has also improved a lot. In the past, when the congenital tenth-order peak was in thete stage, Huang Xiaolong was already invincible under the sacred domain, but now it is ten times more powerful than before. After refining the second ghost Wang Dan, Huang Xiaolong did not continue refining,ing out from the Sumi Temple. However, just aftering out, Zhao Shu came to report and said that Xie Bodhi was visiting. If it is someone else, Zhao Shu will naturally not report to Huang Xiaolong, but he knows that Xie Bodhi and Huang Xiaolong are good friends. Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, and Xie Bodui, who was sitting in the hall, came out and saw Huang Xiaolonging out. He stood up and gave Huang Xiaolong a bear hug. Hehe smiled: "You kid, when youe back, you get so big, you have always been so high-profile." Huang Xiaolong knows that Xie Boti refers to the fact that he has abolished Hooping. "I have always been very low-key." Huang Xiaolongughed. Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "If your kid is low-key, then I am not adjusted." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You know it now." The twoughed. Sit down and Zhao Shu retired. After sitting down, Xie Bodhi said: "Actually, I have already seen Huo Ping that kid is not pleasing to the eye. This is good. When youe back, you will abolish the boy." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "So, you have to thank me." Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "This is not, I brought back the wine, is it enough?" Finished. Take the long-prepared relished wine from the space ring. There are more than one hundred bottles. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I also have good things for you." Finished. From the Shura Ring, a golden Shouwu obtained at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Valley was taken. Suddenly, the hall was fragrant. When Xie Boti saw the golden Shouwu in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were bright, and he was obviously taken aback: "This is. Jinshouwu?!" Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "Correctly speaking. It is the golden Shouwu of the year of 40,000 years." Sent to Xie Bodhi. Xie Boti held the golden Shouwu with a faint golden light in his hand, and his throat swallowed: "The golden saplings of three or four thousand years!" The voice is a bit stunned. Although he is the best disciple of Xie''s family for thousands of years. Most loved by the ancestors, the swallowing of the elixir is countless, but like this rare spiritual medicine Shouwu, it has not been swallowed. He naturally understands how precious the golden Shouwu in front of the three or four thousand years is not what gold coins can buy from Lingshi. "Brother, this!" Xie Bodui looked at Huang Xiaolong and wanted to push it. After all, it was too expensive. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "This golden Shouwu, you will ept it, there are many in my space ring." "There are many more?" Xie Bodi sneaked, then speechless, and smiled: "In this case, I will ept the brother." Now, no longer arrogant, Jin Shouwu into the space ring. He has been stagnant for a while in thete third stage of the congenital, and indeed needs this golden Shouwu. Jinshouwu carefully collected, Xie Boti smiled and said: "People are more popr than people, your kid, what good things have been upied by you, this Jinshouwu, worthless, the world is difficult, you have a lot?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The luck is good. In the chaotd, I found a cave house left by the ancient Protoss." "The cave house left by the ancient Protoss strong!" Xie Boti was speechless, and his chest was full: "Hey, how can I not have such good luck!" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Okay, don''t say, we drink." "Okay, let''s drink!" Xie Boddy said. So, the two talked while drinking. Xie Bodui and Huang Xiaolong touched each other and took a sip. He said: "I havent been so refreshed for a long time. You are not here. I can only drink alcohol alone, and I have no taste." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You should find a woman." Xie Bodhi is not too young, and is bigger than Huang Xiaolong. Xie Bodhi shook his head and smiled: "Women? Women are jealous, or are they good now, free, do you know what my biggest wish is now?" "What is it?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "One day, I can beat you." Xie Boddy said. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Then your wish will never be realized." The gap between the two is there, and as time goes by, the gap between the two will be bigger and bigger. Xie Boti smiled, and he also knew that Huang Xiaolong said it was the truth. He smiled and said: "Outside, now I am talking about your true strength. To be honest, do you really break through the seventh order?" After that, he was not instantaneous. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to answer, his heart was even extremely nervous. Huang Xiaolong saw Xie Bodhi and smiled and said: "What do you say?" Xie Bodi sneaked, and then smiled: "You are super metamorphosis, it is really hard to say." His voice is exactly the same as the original Lu Hao. Xie Bodui looked at Huang Xiaolong and thought about it. He said: "With my understanding of you, if you ask questions, it seems to be a breakthrough to the innate seventh order!" Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "You will know when you arrive." The news that he killed the arrogant white snow in the kingdom of Luotong should be spread to the Broken de Empire soon. However, now that Xie Bodhi still does not know, should the temple block the news? Xie Boti saw Huang Xiaolong''s default, his expression was a bit exaggerated, and smiled: "I didn''t expect your kid to really break through to the seventh step! It seems that even if you let me with both hands and feet, I can abuse me! God, you How old is the kid now?!" The two talked while drinking. Talking about Huang Xiaolongs affairs in the chaotd, talk about the changes in the two years of broken-edge empire, talk about the future of the two men, and practice. From the conversation with Xie Bodhi, Huang Xiaolong learned that many of the forces under the temple have prated into some kingdoms below the Broken de Empire and have taken over over a hundred kingdoms. Although there are more than one hundred kingdoms, the power is not strong, but for so long, I am afraid that the Broken de Empire will soon be eaten and destroyed by the temple one day! Xie Boti looked a little worried. After all, the roots of Xies family are in the empire of the broken de. If the Broken de Empire is destroyed, it will have a great impact on Xies family. Finally, Xie Boti said that Huo Ping, who was abolished by Huang Xiaolong, said: "That Huo Ping, you still have to be careful, he is a disciple of the main door of the knife." The sword of the gods is the strongest force of the Panchu Empire adjacent to the Broken de Empire. Even the great emperor of the Panchu Empire is chosen by the main knife of the gods, but its power can be considered. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 345: Origin forest Chapter 345: Origin forest "God knife door?" Huang Xiaolong had some idents. This **** knife door, he naturally knows. Xie Bodhi said: "And, now Panchu Empire is the uncle of Hooping." "Panchu Empire is the uncle of Huo Ping? No wonder, so arrogant." Huang Xiaolongughed, although he knows that Hooping is the disciple of the **** knife door, and is the son of Pan Chu, but Huang Xiaolong did not put it in his heart. However, this battle of the Imperial City of Broken des is not a disciple of the various colleges under the Broken des. How did this Hooping participate? Xie Boti saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and said: "This Hoo Ping studied at Moore College two years ago and participated in the Battle of Imperial City as a disciple of Moore College." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Moore College is a rtively famous college under the Broken de Empire. The two chatted for more than ten hours. At sunset, Xie Bodhi left. Xie Bodhi left, the next day, the Broken de Emperor came to Nanshan Prefecture with his son to visit without a trace. In front of Huang Xiaolong, the Broken de Emperor was very respectful. This time, the Broken de Emperor came to Huang Xiaolong to mention the fact that the temple forces prated the kingdom below the broken de. After more than two hours, the Broken de Emperor left with no one. The younger sister Huang Min, because she was not in the broken edge of the Imperial City, could not return to Nanshan Prefecture for a while, but Huang Min heard the news of Huang Xiaolong''s return and had already rushed back to the Broken de Imperial City with Guo Tai. After the Broken de Emperor left, Huang Xiaolong will Zhao Zhao, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming, Hao Tian, Fei Hou summoned, and told a few people some things, such as paying attention to the movement of the Shendao Gate and the Panchu Empire, and the fact that the temple forces prated. The empire of the de. Originally, in the past, Huang Xiaolong was nning to go to the chaos with his family, but now, he decided to let his family stay in this broken city. After all, the chaotd is more chaotic than the broken-edged empire, and the forces are cumbersome and dangerous. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong and the Broken de Emperor have already been in alliance. Of course, in the Broken de Empire, there are Xie Jia and Guo Jia. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must stop the temple forces from continuing to prate the broken de empire. After telling many things, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Tianqi. Zhao Shu Gong Jing replied: "ording to the news, Chen Tianqi''s total domain owner hase to the snowy continent." "Oh, itsing to the maind." Huang Xiaolongs eyes were condensed. "Yes, the doorkeeper." Zhang Wei went forward: "And this time, with Chen Tianqi, the general domain owner came, there are more than a dozen domain owners, the subordinates estimate, within half a month, should be to the broken edge The Imperial City." Huang Xiaolong nodded, half a month? This is also good, he also wanted to see Chen Tianqi below. After a while, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others retired. Huang Xiaolong entered the temple of the Sumi, swallowed the ghost Wang Dan, and began to retreat to continue cultivation. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong refining the third ghost Wang Dan, and his understanding of the spacew has deepened a lot. Of course, his own vindictiveness has been refined. After refining the third, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow the fourth. The fifth and sixth. Huang Xiaolong swallowed and refining ten ghost kings. Now, Huang Xiaolong must work hard to break through the sanctuary as soon as possible. After refining and refining ten ghosts and kings, Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi, and called Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, and asked about Chen Tianqi. ording to Zhao Shus previousments, Chen Tianqis itinerary should havee. The broken edge of the Imperial City is right, how is it still not moving? Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people look at each other. "The doorkeeper, the subordinates found that Chen Tianqi''s total domain owner arrived in the snowy continent, and did note to the broken de empire, but went to the origin forest." Zhao Shu said. "Going to the forest of origin?" Huang Xiaolong ident: "What does Chen Tianqi go to the origin of the forest?" The forest of origin is one of the most sinister ces in the snowy continent. ording to legend, the human beings, the beasts, and the people of the Wushou world are all proliferating from the forest of origin. The forest of origin is one of the oldest forests in the Wushen world. There is no wind and snow continent in the Wushen world, and there are already forests of origin when the neb continent and the ten continents. Zhang Wei replied: "Under this, my subordinates don''t know." Huang Xiaolong said: "Check it out." Chen Tianqi is so tempted to go to the forest of origin. It is impossible to have no purpose. However, knowing that Chen Tianqi has note to the Broken de Empire for the time being, Huang Xiaolong is somewhat loose in his heart. He naturally hopes to fight for time before meeting Chen Tianqi. Break through the sanctuary. As long as they break through the sanctuary, there will be Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the support of the elders of Shuramen. When theypete for the position of the master of Shura, Huang Xiaolong can prevail. After a while, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei left. However, the two just left, Huang Peng, Su Yan and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai passed. "Longer, Miner will wait with Guo Tai, take Xiaofan over." Su Yanughed. Xiaofan is the son of Huang Min. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and said with a smile: "Yes, then I have to prepare a big gift." Huang Xiaolong wanted to close again and try to break through the sanctuary, but now, it can only slow down. He also wants to see his sister Huang Min and his son. Listening to my parents, my sister Huang Mins son Xiaofan is extremely lovable. More than an hourter, Huang Min, Guo Tai took his son Guo Xiaofan back to Nanshan Prefecture, Huang Xiaolong looked at the fat toot, the voice of the milky voice Guo Xiaofan, could not help but pick up, kissed a few times. And Huang Xiaolong gave this scorpion Guo Xiaofan amemorative ceremony. In addition to the earth-birth Buddha, there were many eternal elixir, and even personally used the congenital true yuan to open the whole body meridian for the scorpion Guo Xiaofan. At night, the familyughed andughed. The family feaststed for more than four hours. At the end of the feast, Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard and stood in the yard, watching the moonlight in the night sky, could not help but think of Li Wei. When the arrogant white snow said before, these days have been echoing in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Temple of the Virgin? These days, Huang Xiaolong has learned from Zhao Shu and Zhang Yukou that this temple is very high in the temple, and its power is even greater than the power of many elders in the temple. This temple saint, if there is no ident, can inherit The position of the Lord. Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart. I don''t know how Li Wei is now. He wants to ask Li Wei now, what is going on in the temple? These days, his heart is faint. In this way, Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard for more than an hour. After more than an hour, he converges and enters the temple of the Sumi, and continues to retreat and swallow the ghost king Dan. However, just when Huang Xiaolong reopened, the news that the elders of the temple, Ao Baixue, were killed by Huang Xiaolong finally swept to all corners of the Broken de Empire. The elders of the temple are proud of the white snow killed by Huang Xiaolong! Broken de Empire, shocked up and down. Xie Fu, Xie Boti is practicing the fighting skills in the yard. He suddenly rushed in and reported the news to him. Xie Bodhi was going to stay there: "Huang Xiaolong, killing the elders of the temple, proud of the snow?" "A person, killing a sanctuary?!" Xie Botis big knife fell off and inserted his left foot. Xie Bodhi yelled and hugged his feet. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 346: Sprinting Sanctuary Chapter 346: Sprinting Sanctuary Like Xie Bodhi, the Broken de Emperor, who was practicing in the Broken de Pce, heard the news and was shocked. "Kill the Sanctuary!" Sanctuary! The sanctuary, the life is extremely strong, it is extremely difficult to kill, the Broken de Empire has been founded for thousands of years, and there has not been a sanctuary, but now it has happened! After the shock, the broken de of the Emperor was d. Fortunately, I chose to stand with Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, now! What makes the heart of the broken de really fear is how old Huang Xiaolong is! If you follow Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed, after a hundred years, wouldn''t even the high-ranking powers of the Sanctuary be killed? ! Within Guo''s house, Guo''s ancestor Guo Yan heard the news, but his forehead was cold and sweaty. He even said: "Fortunately, okay." Fortunately, I became an inw with Huang Jia! At this time, Guo family chief Guo Shiwen smiled and said: "The ancestors, this is a happy event, ording to the speed of Xiaolong cultivation, and then a hundred years, I am afraid that there is no enemy in the Wushou world!" Guo Wei was also happy in his heart, but then his face sank and he replied: "Xiao Long? Xiao Long is also called by you? I will call Huang predecessors in the future!" It stands to reason that Guo Tai is his nephew, smashed Huang Min, Guo Shiwen can be regarded as Huang Xiaolong elders, so the name of Huang Xiaolong is not wrong. Guo Shiwen heard the ancestors swearing and swearing, and then suddenly nodded and said: "Yes, yes, the ancestors said." Guo Weis face was slow, and suddenly he smiled: Min? His mouth is naturally referred to as Huang Min. Guo Shiwen quickly said: "Min and Guo Tai returned to Nanshan with Xiaofan yesterday." Guo Yan smiled and said: "Yes, it should be, should let Miner return to Nanshan Prefecture, andter, Miner, Guo Tai, no matter what requirements, you have to agree." Guo Shiwen has a glimpse. "In addition, they can easily enter and exit the Guofu Treasury. Whenever they want to see me, they will do it!" Guo Wei continued. Guo Shiwen was shocked. Even if his Guo family leader wants to see Guo Wei, it is extremely difficult. Unless something major happens, he needs to report Guo Zhi to know. But now, when Huang Min and Guo Tai want to see Guo Wei, can they do it? ! The Guofu Treasury, even if he is a patriarch, must have Guo Hao''s password to enter, but now, Huang Min can enter and leave. ...... Hundreds of miles away from the imperial city of Panchu, there is a magnificent pce, which is the headquarters of the Knife Gate. On the throne of the Temple of the Sword, there is a red-haired hair, a middle-aged man with endless fierceness and an eyebrow like a knife. This is the heart of the **** knife. At this time, a young man wearing a blue robes is respectfully standing under the main hall. This young man is a Huo Ping who was ruined by Huang Xiaolong. However, now, his whole body is stronger than before. It seems that the sea has recovered, and the legs and fingers have been cured. "Master, this Huang Xiaolong in public is a waste of my sea, break my fingers, legs, simply do not put our God knife door and Pan Chu Empire in the eyes, this enemy, you must report for the disciples!" Huo Ping As I said before, when I mentioned Huang Xiaolong, my eyes were full of hatred. Jun has no heart "hmm", sounds like Hong Zhong, said: "You can rest assured that I have sent more than a dozen innate tenth-order past, as long as that Huang Xiaolong leaves Nanshan Prefecture, there is no Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei two people protection, must be undoubted. At this time, Jun is unintentional, and Huo Pingren still does not know that Huang Xiaolong killed the arrogant snow. Huo Ping heard the words, a happy face, said: "Thank you for respecting the Master." Just as Huo Pings voice fell, Juns disciple, Zhou Qings face, suddenly entered the hall and went to the hall. He said, The teacher, the disciple just got the news, saying that not long ago, the elders of the temples proud white snow died. Huang Xiaolongs hand. "What?!" Jun was heartless. That Hooping was even more shocked, and then he blurted out: "Impossible, how is it possible! That Huang Xiaolong just broke through the congenital a few years ago, now, even twenty-three years old!" Twenty-three years old! Jun is unwilling to believe and look at the big disciple Zhou Qing: "Are you sure the news is true?!" "The news is true!" Zhou Qing replied. "Impossible, how can Huang Xiaolong break through to the sanctuary within a few years!" Huo Ping screamed again. The sanctuary is not a natural talent to break through, but also depends on the opportunity. At this time, Zhou Qing said: "Huang Xiaolong, in fact, did not break through the sanctuary." "There is no breakthrough in the sanctuary!" Jun has no heart. Huo Ping heard the words, haha smiled: "I said, how could he have broken through the sanctuary, the news is definitely fake!" Obviously, he misunderstood the meaning of Zhou Qing. Jun has no heart and a heart. Zhou Qing said: "Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of the tenth step of the congenital, but the elders of the temple are indeed dead in his hands." "What?!" Jun Xin did not stand up, his face changed, and stared at the young disciple Zhou Qing: "You mean, that Huang Xiaolong, by the innate tenth-orderte strength, killed a sanctuary strong By?!" Zhou Qing looked dignified and nodded: "Yes, Master." This is the most terrible. In the history of the Wushen world, there have been no inborn powers to kill the Sanctuary, but now Huang Xiaolong has broken thisw. Huo Pings eyes were shocked. "Master, I see the little brother, or forget it." At this time, Zhou Qing stepped forward and said carefully, it is not wise to get such an enemy. Jun had no intention of sinking into it and said: "Tell me to order, and all the people who sent it out will be called back." "Master!!" Huo Ping still waited for an opening. Jun shook his hand in disapproval and said: "You can rest assured that even if we don''t kill him, the temple will not let him go." At this time, Huang Xiaolong was swallowing the ghost king Dan in the temple of Sumi, and continued to sprint the sanctuary. I don''t know that he killed the arrogant snow, causing a strong vibration in the whole soul world. time flies. Two months passed. In the temple of Sumi, Huang Xiaolong, in addition to the refining of the ghost Wang Dan, is the swallowing of the heart of the Buddha and the cultivation of the sacred sacred spirits, repairing Luo, Yi Jinjing. In two months, Huang Xiaolong refining nearly forty ghosts, Wang Dan, and his understanding of the spacew is getting deeper and deeper, and the vindictiveness has been refined a lot more than two months ago. Huang Xiaolong feels that he has been able to break through the sanctuary at any time. Separated from the sanctuary, there is only one film. As long as you break through this film, you can take the sacredness and enter the supreme realm of the sanctuary! In this way, Huang Xiaolong is in the temple of Sumi, in addition to cultivation, or cultivation. More than a month passed again. Huang Xiaolong, who sits in the ten Buddha array, has a circle of gold and light, and interacts with the Buddha power in the ten Buddha array. A powerful force is constantly surging in the body of Huang Xiaolong, as if he might be unbound at any time. Out. The spirit of the Holy Spirit in Huang Xiaolong is getting stronger and stronger. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 347: Are you breaking through the semi-holy? Chapter 347: Are you breaking through the semi-holy? The ck and blue double dragons flew over the top of the yellow faucet, and the dragons were also getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong was above the sea and fluctuated vigorously. Together with the Buddha light, the magic light alternated and the space was torn. As time went by, Huang Xiaolong had a crack in the space above the sea. However, this crack is extremely small and extremely unstable. One day passed. This thin, line-like crack is getting bigger, has the size of a thumb, and slowly stabilizes. Buddha light, the magic light rotates around this crack, and at the same time, the Buddha power, the magic force constantly prates into the crack and merges with it. Two days passed. This crack continues to grow. When half a month passed, the crack was already thick. Huang Xiaolong''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and his body is surrounded by Buddha light and magic light. The body is far away. A month passed. At this time, the crack was already half a meter thick, one foot high, and a magical spirit, from which the Buddha''s breath appeared. Two monthster, the crack was already one meter wide, more than one foot tall, magical, and amazing. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs body constantly evoked a clear sound, and the spirit of the Holy Spirit was filled with all corners of the temple. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly trembled, his body robe was shattered, and a holy light was above his sea. The impact, straight to the sea of the soul, the sea of the soul shakes, shrouded by the light, baptized over and over again, shaping. After a long time, Huang Xiaolongs body light disappeared, and the bodys magic light disappeared. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and his eyes, Buddha light, magic light emerged, turned into a statue of the Golden Buddha and the demon! A breath of the Holy Spirit, born spontaneously. "Finally break through the sanctuary!" Huang Xiaolong stood up and couldnt help but sigh with anger and a scream. The yellow faucet is ck, and the blue shuanglong is also full of dragons. Sanctuary! The real powerhouse of the Wushou world! Once the sanctuary is broken, the status will be detached, and the life of the ontology will be greatly improved, breaking through the boundaries of the millennium. And with the continuous improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, life expectancy continues to increase, two thousand years, three thousand years, more! After a long time, Huang Xiaolong only suppressed the heart ecstasy, and then looked at the situation in the body. The first is the sea of gas, above the sea of air, the crack, which is the sacred space of Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the spacew. What makes Huang Xiaolong unexpected is that his sanctuary space is not like Zhao Chen, Ao Baixue, etc. It is a color, his sanctuary space is gold and ck! A golden and ck ray of light shed from his sanctuary space, and the Buddha''s power and magic were looming. Huang Xiaolong stayed. "This?!" He remembered that Zhao Shu said that the sanctuary space of the Sanctuary strong can only have one kind of power, but oneself, but two? Is the sacred space of his own, like his own martial arts, a mutation? "It seems that after going out, I have to ask Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people, what is going on." Huang Xiaolong thought. Then he began to look at other parts of the body. I saw his internal organs, other parts, as if by the spring of life, the power of life has never been stronger, not only that, but also the meridians, even the fur. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the flesh was concealed as never before, and the power contained in every cell was extremely terrifying. Finally, the sea of souls of Huang Xiaolong has also undergone transformation. The sea of souls was only a sea. Now, there are five continents on the sea of souls, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five elements of the maind. Five elements of the maind, the five elements of aura change each other, cycle, forming a defensive cover. Huang Xiaolongs heart is full of enthusiasm. Now, if Zhao Chen is met again, he can confidently tear his life with his arms alone! This is a strong confidence in your own strength. Huang Xiaolong satisfactorily looked at the body that was perfect, with a piece of strong muscles, but without losing the soft beauty. Well, breaking through the sanctuary, the following things have also be bigger. After a while, Huang Xiaolong took a set of pale blue robes from Shura, and put them on, but when they first came out, they found that the nameless fire tree in the shrine was a little taller. Huang Xiaolong saw a glimpse. When he broke through the sanctuary, the power of the Holy Spirit radiated from his body helped the unknown fire tree. Huang Xiaolong took one shot and took a piece of fire fruit in his hand and swallowed it. A stream of heat flowed through the body, very refreshing, and the taste was excellent. After swallowing the fruit of the fire, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the power of the fire of the nameless fire tree is much better than that found in the bottom of the Tiger Valley. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. When they came to the hall, parents, Huang Peng, Su Yan, younger brother Huang Xiaohai, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei were there. My sister Huang Min and her brother-inw Guo Tai have returned to Guo Fu with their nephew Guo Xiaofan. "What are you talking about, so lively." Huang Xiaolongughed. "Dragon, you have closed out!" Su Yan saw Huang Xiaolonging out, his face happy, and stood up with everyone. "Little master!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two went forward and respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong nodded and entered the hall to sit down with everyone. "Dragon, is the temple elder arrogant white snow really kill you?" After sitting down, Huang Peng could not help but ask, Huang Xiaolong killed the temple elders arrogant snow, now it has spread more and more, not only the de empire, the wind The seventeen empire of the snow continent are all rumored to be a rumor. It can be said that all corners of the snow and snow have already known this. Everyone listened to Huang Peng and asked, all of them looked at Huang Xiaolong. They know that when Huang Xiaolong came back, there were giant ghosts around him, wouldnt the giant ghosts seal Yangs shot? Huang Xiaolong saw the expression of the crowd and smiled: "I killed it." Huang Xiaolongs words undoubtedly confirmed the current discussion. At this time, Huang Xiaohai looked happy: "Big brother, now all the empire of the snowy continent is talking about this matter, you have be the most legendary figure in the snowy continent! Even more famous than our broken de!" The most legendary person? Huang Xiaolong heard a smile. "Dragon, the outside world, said that you are already the congenital tenth-orderte peak?" Su Yan asked, although as a mother of Huang Xiaolong, but Su Yan and everyone else, still do not believe that Huang Xiaolong has reached the congenital tenth-orderte peak. Because Huang Xiaolong''s practice is special, if he converges, even Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei can''t see Huang Xiaolong really repairing. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Today, I just broke through." breakthrough! Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others, stayed, and then shocked and happy. "Less master, you broke through the semi-holy?!" Zhao Shu asked happily. Above the peak of the tenth step of the congenital, it is half holy. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Under the eyes of everyone, the breath of the body waspletely released, and there was no reservation, and it was shocking! (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 348: Beast of the Beast Chapter 348: Beast of the Beast Huang Xiaolongs breath is like an endless sea, rolling and raging, drowning everything. In the hall, everyone is one of them. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were shocked by both eyes. They quickly released their vindictiveness and protected the hall. Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were all right. "Sanctuary!" Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both shouted at the same time. Sanctuary! Hearing Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people eximed, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai and other people were all shocked, and both eyes were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Holy, sanctuary? ! At this time, the amazing atmosphere, such as the huge waves, retreat, all recovered the body of Huang Xiaolong, everything was calm, as if it was just a dream. Just when Huang Xiaolong took back the whole body, Guo Yu mmed his eyes in the room of Guo Fu, and his body shape shed and burst out of the air. He stood at the height of Guofu and nced at the square. "Weird, I just noticed the strong breath of the sanctuary, how suddenly disappeared?" Guo Wei muttered to himself: "This breath is definitely not a broken old man. Is there any other Sanctuary strongman? Broken de Imperial City?" When Guo Xiaofei went out of the secret room to inspect, the Broken des Pce was at a high altitude, and the Broken de Emperor also shed out. The gods were inspected, but like Guo Wei, nothing was obtained, and finally he could only be confused. After Guo Song came down, Guo Shiwen saw the ancestors strange behavior and could not help but ask: "Old ancestors, you just?" Guo Wei said: "I just sensed that there is a strong vtility in the Sanctuary, in the direction of Nanshan, but when ites out, the breath disappears." Nanshan House direction? Guo Shiwen nced, and then his mind shed, blurted out: "Old ancestors, will it be Huang predecessors who broke through the sanctuary?" Guo Yi stayed and shook his head and smiled: "It is absolutely impossible. How difficult is it to break through the sanctuary? I have a deep understanding. Huang Xiaolongs talent is going against the sky, and it is impossible to break through the sanctuary so quickly." Guo Shiwen thinks about it too. His ancestors have practiced for centuries. In the past few years, it was hard to break through the sanctuary. Even if Huang Xiaolong is going against the sky, it is impossible to break through the sanctuary so quickly. "Old ancestors, do you think it is necessary to break through the sanctuary with the predecessor''s cultivation speed?" Guo Shiwen asked. Guo Wei thought about it and said: "In five years, it should be possible to break through." In Guo Yans view, Huang Xiaolongs breakthrough in the sanctuary will take at least five years. At this time, the Nanshan Hall. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both looked like a big smile. They went forward and sang to Huang Xiaolong: "Congrattions to the Lord to break through the sanctuary!" The door master breaks through the sanctuary! At that time, the chances of winning the door of the Shura Gate were much greater, and the two were happy. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "Get up." Breaking through the sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong is also in a good mood. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two stood up. At this time, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai and others also came back from the shock, all happy, excited, Huang Peng said, Nanshan government to Daqing three days. Huang Xiaolong smiled, and did not vite his father''s meaning, let Zhao Shumand to go down, Fuzhong guards, ves, the strength of the day after tomorrow, each person rewards a thousand gold coins, congenital, each person rewards 50,000, and feast, Daqing three days. However, if he broke through the sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and others not to say it. Now, Huang Xiaolong does not want to expose himself to breaking through the sanctuary. In the next few days, in addition to swallowing the ghost Wang Dan, Huang Xiaolong was required to cultivate the gods, repair the Luo Yi, Yi Jin Jing, and consolidate the sanctuary. The Saints are the most powerful masters of the ancient kings of the ancient times. This is a powerful method. When he and Zhao Chen and others yed against each other, Huang Xiaolong had a deep understanding. There are a total of nine strokes in the Halloween sacred method. In the past, Huang Xiaolong felt very difficult when he showed the next three moves. Now it is a lot easier to break through the sanctuary and y again. On this day, Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, holding a scepter in his hand, turning over and over. This scepter was the scepter he got when he was at the Halloween House. These days, Huang Xiaolong asionally took it out to watch, hoping to find something from it. He always felt that the scepter had hidden secrets. Its just that nothing has been achieved. These days, he used a lot of methods, even trying to refine and refine, and the scepter did not change a bit. Huang Xiaolong looked at the head of the beast at the head of the scepter. At this time, Zhang Huan came in and was about to report Huang Xiaolongs scepter to the origin of the forest. He saw Huang Xiaolongs scepter in his hand and looked shocked. His eyes were shocked: This, the rod of the beast god?! Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Zhang Wei: "The rod of the beast god?" Zhang Wei stepped forward and looked at Huang Xiaolongs scepter tightly. He asked: Do you want me to see? Huang Xiaolong handed it over. Zhang Wei took over, his hands were a little dizzy, and he took a scepter and watched it carefully. The more he watched, the more excited he was. He muttered to himself: "It really is the rod of the beast god! It really is!" Huang Xiaolong did not expect Zhang Wei to recognize the scepter, but he did not ask, he believed that Zhang Hao and others would tell himself. After a while, Zhang Yucai took his eyes back, and he held the scepter with both hands in a respectful manner. Then he handed it back to Huang Xiaolong, and then he carefully asked: "The doorkeeper, the rod of the beast god, I don''t know where you got it from?" Huang Xiaolong took over the scepter and did not hide it. He said: "This scepter was obtained at the end of the Broken Tiger Valley, the cave house left by the ancient saints in the ancient times, but I don''t know where the scepter came from." Halloween? Zhang Wei apparently did not hear the name of the Saints. He said: "The lord, this scepter, should be the legendary beast **** scepter. It is the rod of the supreme power of the orc family. ording to legend, in the ancient times, the orc family had a beast god. This beast **** unified the orc. Not only did the orc empire be created, but the orc family was also led to unify the ten continents." "Unified the ten continents!" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. In the ancient times, the strong people stood in the same ce and unified the ten-party continent. It was a hundred times more difficult than the current unified snow and snow continent, but this beast **** did it! Zhang Yans eyes were worshipped and said: Yes, at that time, the orc family was extremely strong under the leadership of the beast god. Even the holy kings of the six strong human beings in ancient times were extremely jealous of this beast, butter The beast **** did not know why it was missing. This rod of the beast **** is the rod of the beast in the hands of the beast, not only the supreme power of the orc, but also the holy power of the ten continents." Huang Xiaolong looked at the rod of the beast **** in surprise. At this time, Zhang Wei continued: "There is still a legend, as long as who gets the rod of the beast and prates the secret, you can understand the power of the beast." Huang Xiaolongs brows are slightly wrinkled. Its easy to talk about the beast of the beast god. These days, he used many methods, but the rod of the beast **** did not react. Zhang Wei sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and says: "The door owner, there is a beast temple in the ten-party continent, which was left by the beast gods. However, only the rod of the beast **** can be yed. The gatekeeper can go to the beast pce afterwards. Look, maybe you can see through the rod of the beast god." (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 349: Ancient dragon ruins Chapter 349: Ancient dragon ruins Beast Pce! Only the rod of the beast can be yed! Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and it seems that he will go to the ten-party continent in the future. At this time, Zhang Wei said: "Right, the door owner, you let me investigate the purpose of Chen Tianqi''s total domain owner to the origin of the forest, has been found." "Oh, found?" Huang Xiaolong took back his mind and took back the rod of the beast **** and asked. "Yes, Chen Tianqi, the chief domain owner, went to the forest of origin because the forest of the origins of the ancient dragons appeared." Zhang Wei replied. "The remains of the ancient dragons!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The ancient dragons! Wuhoujie, the strongest family! However, it has disappeared in the Wushou world tens of thousands of years ago, and now there are relics of the ancient dragons! Zhang Wei nodded: "Yes, it is the remains of the ancient dragons, but the specific location, no one knows, only knows in the forest of origin, now, many strong empire of the empire of the maind have already got the news to the origin The forest, in addition to the snowy continent, the neb continent, many strong people in the ten continents have also entered the forest of origin." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of Chen Naiming and Du Xinjie who met in the ghost field. He killed two people and took the egg of the dragon from both hands. Is this egg of the dragon to flow from the remains of the ancient dragons in this forest of origin? ! The more Huang Xiaolong wants to determine his own idea. Chen Naiming and Du Xinjies egg of the dragon are definitely found in the remains of the ancient dragons in the forest of origin. "Door, then we want?" At this time, Zhang Huan asked, meaning to ask if you want to inherit the forest. "Go, of course, go." Huang Xiaolong said. He has ck in his own right. Blue Shuanglong Wuhun, and swallowed the eggs of the Tolo Dragon, is several times more likely than others to find the remains of the ancient Dragons, and naturally goes. He is now breaking through the sanctuary, if he practices normal. Even if you swallow the heart and the Buddha''s milk day and night, you must practice the magical powers, and repair the Luo, you must reach the second level of the sanctuary, I am afraid that it will take ten years or even twenty years. but. If you can get a dragon egg again, it will be different. And the remains of the ancient dragons, certainly more than one dragon egg. The egg of the Tulong, which was swallowed by Huang Xiaolongst time, is not strong in the innate dragon. The dragon is in the middle of the dragon race and is at the end. If you find a golden dragon egg. The congenital dragon yuan contained is dozens or even hundreds of times the egg of the earthworm. At this time, Zhao Shu came in from outside and said: "The doorkeeper, the broken de ising, he wants to see you, what do you mean?" The broken de ising? immediately. Huang Xiaolong guessed the meaning of the broken de. It seems that the broken de also got the news of the origin of the forest. "Let''s go, let''s go out." Huang Xiaolong said. The three came to the hall. I saw the inside of the hall, in addition to the broken de, there are no traces, two old men wearing gold shirts. These two old people, Huang Xiaolong, who had seen at the Broken de Academy, were two of the five great saints who guarded the Broken de Academy. See Huang Xiaolong three out, the broken de four people are standing up. "Huang Gongzi. Mr. Zhao!" The de was stepped forward and called. The three people who had no traces were immediately revered and called. Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile and let everyone sit down, and Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei came to the hall. Sit down. "Huang Gongzi, I wonder if you have heard about the remains of the ancient dragons on the forest?" At this time, the Broken des came to the door and asked. This broken de is really for the origin of the forest. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I just learned that I am nning to go to the forest of origin." The broken de of the Great heard the words, and his face was happy. He smiled and said: "I came to n, if Huang Gongzi, Mr. Zhao also went to the forest of origin, we can join the alliance and go." "Good." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Previously, Huang Xiaolong guessed that the Broken de hade to the heart, so he had already made a decision in his heart. When the broken de said it, Huang Xiaolong nodded. After all, this time the major empire, the three continents of the strong have gone to the forest of origin, when it is time to fight for, it is inevitable to kill, so, more power, always good. Later, the two simply said some of the alliances. At that time, in the event of foreign enemies, the two sides will join forces to advance and retreat. Of course, whoever finds the treasures of the dragons will be considered. After the two sides agreed, Huang Xiaolong said: "If this is the case, then we will prepare, and set off two hourster to go to the forest of origin." "Good." The Great de stood up, then bowed to Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, and the three people who had broken the traces temporarily returned to the Broken de Pce to prepare for it. Two hourster, they came to meet with Huang Xiaolong. After the Broken des left, Huang Xiaolong saw his parents and said something about going to the forest of origin. Huang Peng, Su Yan and the two listened to Huang Xiaolong and left, and looked a little dazed. "Longer, this time you go to the forest of origin, be careful." Su Yan''s eyes are red and red. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I know, mother, you can rest assured, there will be nothing, your son is now a sanctuary strong." Su Yan heard a word, a tear, smiled and said: "Just, my heart is always a little uneasy." This kind of anxiety, she could not help but worry. She turned to Zhao Shudao: "Mr. Zhao, the safety of the young master, I will hand it over to you." Zhao Shu went forward and respectfully said: "Please rest assured." Two hourster, the broken de three came to meet with Huang Xiaolong. In Huang Peng, Su Yan sent tears, and Huang Xiaolong and the broken de left the Broken de Imperial City. This time, one side of the broken de, only the two holy deities, and Huang Xiaolong, only with Zhao Shu and the giant ghost Feng Yang. Zhang Wei, Yu Ming and others stayed in Nanshan Prefecture to protect Nanshan Prefecture. Originally, ording to the meaning of the broken de, it is necessary to take the son to go without a trace, but considering the strength of the broken, he has to give up. Six people are strong in the sanctuary, all the way to rush, very fast, half a monthter, they passed through the Panchu Empire, the Jason Empire, and entered the territory of the Gaoyang Empire. As long as you pass through the Gaoyang Empire, you can reach the forest of origin. Its night, the night is dark, the fog is very heavy, and I can only see my fingers. Six people stopped in the sky above the barren hills of the Gaoyang Empire. "We are here for a rest, and we will hurry tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said. The Broken de Emperor did not have any opinion, so the six people flew to the top of the barren hill, Huang Xiaolong Dantian was running, the hands of the innate fire, fell to the front of the open space, several people were surprised to see the broken de, the first innocent fire does not need wood Blocks and other fuels, after sitting in the open space, the mes are zing, illuminating the square. Zhao Shu followed Huang Xiaolong and saw too many incredible things, so it was not too surprising, but the broken de was surprised. The broken de and the two holy sages look at each other, and they all see the shock in the other''s eyes. The people sat down beside the fire. (Tomorrow continues two more) Chapter 350: I bought it all. Chapter 350: I bought it all. After the broken de sat down, I couldnt help but look at the giant ghost seal Yang who was covered in the ck robe behind Huang Xiaolong. Along the way, the giant ghost sealed Yang did not speak, but there was a strange smell on his body that made the broken de feel ufortable. This breath came from innate. He is specting that Huang Xiaolong is guarding the identity of the giant ghost. However, Huang Xiaolong does not say that the broken de is not easy to ask. Like the broken de, the other two people also doubted the identity of the giant ghosts. Of course, the three could not think of it anyway. The giant ghost is a ghost. In the history of the Wushou world, only the ghost king can conquer the ghosts. Nothing in the night. The night faded. The sun rises from the east and the dense fog disappears. What surprised the broken de was that the innate fire did not need any burning materials. The zing me remained unchanged for a night. When the people stood up and wanted to start again, Huang Xiaolongs palm sucked and the me flew. Was taken by Huang Xiaolong in the palm of his hand and recovered. This amazing scene, let the broken de three people can not help but look at each other. Broken de looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, and his face was too angry. He is now more and more obsessed with Huang Xiaolong. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong took the group''s innate fire and took it back. At this time, the broken de was shocked and returned to the ce. All the way to rush. Five dayster, everyone came to Danyang City, the southernmost tip of the Gaoyang Empire. This hundred miles away from Danyang City is the outer edge of the forest. When everyone rushed to Danyang City, it was just during the day, the sun was fierce and the wind was great. Before standing in front of the gates of Danyang City, Huang Xiaolong looked at the endless gates of the city gates. Shen Yan said: "Let''s take a break in the city. Let''s first understand the current forest situation." "Good." The broken de nodded, and he also had this intention. Now, I havee to Danyang City and are not in a hurry to enter the forest of origin. So everyone entered Danyang City. Although Danyang City is not the imperial city of the Gaoyang Empire, it is also one of the major cities of the Gaoyang Empire, and close to the forest of origin, the degree of prosperity is not weaker than the Broken Edge Imperial City. Huang Xiaolong discovered that in this Danyang City, there are even innate powers everywhere, and even some congenital high-ranking powerhouses can continue to encounter. In some kingdoms, the innate strong is the pir, but here, as if it is not worth the money, Huang Xiaolong saw that even many store owners are innate strong. Zhao Shu, a few people who saw the de saw Danyang City, and there were so many innate powers. They were also taken aback. Broken de Imperial City, perhaps 10,000 people, there is a congenital strong, but this Danyang City, I am afraid that one hundred people, there is a congenital strong. The people walked along the street. After a while, I came to a big restaurant called Shunfeng. This downwind restaurant is extremely splendid, and the atmosphere, the drunken and memorable restaurant of the Broken de Imperial City is simply a big witch. However, this downwind restaurant business is extremely hot, there are many peopleing in and out, and the costumes are different. Many of them shoulde from the remains of the ancient dragons who originated from the forest. Huang Xiaolong and several people went in. To inquire about the news, people like restaurants are the best. Huang Xiaolong nced at the eyes, and hundreds of tables on the first floor of the restaurant were almost full. At this time, the second floor of the restaurant, received a few people from Huang Xiaolong. A few people in Huang Xiaolong just wanted to inquire about the news, so they did not go to the second floor. On the third floor, they chose an empty table on the first floor and sat down. After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked the second floor of the restaurant: "You, what good wine?" No matter where it is, Huang Xiaolong has no wine and no joy. The restaurant Xiao Er smiled: "The son, we have the finest origin of wine, but it is brewed with one hundred kinds of fruit in the forest of origin, but the price is not low, each jar needs 200,000 gold coins." "Oh, 200,000 gold coins?" Huang Xiaolong was amazed. The back-vored wine of Broken de Academy is the most expensive wine that Huang Xiaolong has ever tasted. A bottle of 10,000 gold coins, I did not expect that this origin is still expensive. At this time, the restaurant Xiao Er said: "The son, we, in addition to the origin of wine, there are dragon and tiger wine, monkey wine, taste is also good, as long as hundreds of gold coins an altar." He saw Huang Xiaolong expression, thought Huang Xiaolong suspected The origin of the wine is expensive, and I can''t help but introduce other cheap wines. I feel that it is expensive after hearing the price of the origin of the wine. In this case, he has met too much. After all, its rare to pay 200,000 gold coins to buy an altar. Huang Xiaolong saw the misunderstanding of the second floor of the restaurant, and did not care. He said: "You should take the wine of the origin of the five altars first, and then go to a table for the good food of your restaurant." First go to the Five Altars! The second floor of the restaurant was shocked: "The son, are you sure you want the origin of the wine?" Five altars, that is millions! Huang Xiaolong nodded, then took out a space ring, opened the forbidden ring in the ring, and ced it on the table. The second floor of the restaurant could clearly see the golden mountains piled up in the ring. This space ring is obtained by Huang Xiaolong in the Ghost Pce to kill Xue Licheng Li Li. The second floor of the restaurant looked at the gold coins piled up in the space ring. After a while, hepletely changed his mind. He nodded and respected it. He said that Huang Xiaolong waited a little, and left the food to go. Not long after, the second floor of the restaurant sent the wine of the origin of the Five Altars, and ced a full table of good food, full of vor and vor. After the restaurant sent the wine to the second floor, he did not leave, but stood aside and watched what Huang Xiaolong had ordered. At this time, a sage of the Broken de Academy stood up and opened an altar to fill the five people. Because the giant ghost Feng Yang stood behind Huang Xiaolong and did not sit, so it was five people. Huang Xiaolong raised the bowl: "Broken de brother, please." Broken de quickly lifted the bowl: "Huang Gongzi, Mr. Zhao, please!" and Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shuyi touched the other two and touched it. Wine into the throat, the first hot, primitive, barbaric, and then slowly tender as water, as if from one era to another, constantly changing, people think, endless aftertaste. The second floor of the restaurant looked at Huang Xiaolong nervously. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Not bad." This origin wine is better than the back-vored wine of the Broken de Academy. The second floor of the restaurant heard a word, and he was relieved. "How many altars are left in your restaurant?" Huang Xiaolong asked the second floor of the restaurant. The restaurant was a small one and said: "There are more than 530 altars in the cer." Huang Xiaolong said: "I bought it all." All, all, all buy?! The restaurant is eating and eating. "How, can''t you?" Huang Xiaolong said. "No, no, yes, yes." The second floor of the restaurant replied fluently. Although this did not happen before, the restaurant did not stipte that it could not be bought. The second floor of the restaurant retired and hurriedly left. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the broken de: "I am a man who likes to drink good wine, except for cultivation. A few people with a broken de smiled. It didn''t take long for the departing restaurant to go back and return. However, this time it was not one person. It was followed by a middle-aged man with a fat body. This middle-aged person should be the owner of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong wants to buy all the origin wine, which naturally rmed the owner of the restaurant. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 351: Guarantee is full of praise Chapter 351: Guarantee is full of praise The owner of the restaurant came to Huang Xiaolong''s table. The second floor of the restaurant introduced the owner of the restaurant: "The boss, that is, the son of the son wants to buy all the remaining wines of origin." The owner of the restaurant smiled and said to Huang Xiaolong: "It turned out that the son of the son had to buy all the origins of the wine. Originally, our restaurant did not stipte that we could not buy it all, but considering the customers behind it, so the son bought five hundred altars, how?" Very polite. Five hundred altars? Huang Xiaolong nodded: "That line." Anyway, he doesn''t have to buy it all. The owner of the restaurant saw Huang Xiaolong agree, and his expression was loose. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong delivered 100 million gold coins. The owner of the restaurant and the second floor of the restaurant retired, preparing for the origin of the wine and letting Huang Xiaolong wait. After the restaurant owner left, Huang Xiaolong and the broken de talked while drinking, while paying attention to the surrounding wine table. "I don''t know if the ancient dragon ruins are true, they have been half a year, but no one has found out where the ancient dragons are!" "It should be true, but it is true or false, and it has nothing to do with us. We juste over and join in the fun." "Yes, even if we really got a dragon egg, we couldn''t keep it." A few people talked about it at the table. These few people are only innate and strong. At this time, someone at the other table next to him said: "I heard that this temple has also sent people over!" "Its not the temple, even the Chen Tianqi, the master of the Shura Gate in the neb, hase, and the ten-party maind demon king Lu Zhen hase over!" Master Chen Tianqi of Shuramen? ! Huang Xiaolong brows a glimpse. Unexpectedly, Chen Tianqi now dared to self-proim the door of Shuramen. Since it has been passed down, there should be no leave. And Zhao Shu heard that it was a cold cry. "Mr. Zhao, are you?" The broken de saw Zhao Shu''s look and could not help but ask. "Nothing." Zhao Shu shook his head. At this time, the owner of the restaurant returned, but he followed a ck-skinned old man. The owner of the restaurant came to Huang Xiaolong and looked a little embarrassed. He said: "The son, I am sorry, that, the origin of the wine, we can only sell you to the 10th." "Ten altar?" Huang Xiaolong looked calm, waiting for the owner of the restaurant to exin. The owner of the restaurant went on to say: "The Chen Guanjia, the main government of Danyang City, just bought all the other origin wines, so, so." This is already understood. He pointed to the thin ck man behind him and said: "This is the housekeeper Chen Guanjia." Chen Guanjia nodded and looked a little proud: "The original meaning of our city owner is to buy all the origin wine, but, looking at the owner of the restaurant, I will give you the 10th." Listen to what it means, if the owner of the restaurant is not asking for love, let alone the 10th altar, Huang Xiaolong can''t even buy an altar. Broken de Emperor, Zhao Shu several people frowned. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. The Chen Guanjia smiled and said: "The kid tells you the truth, this time our city owner bought all the origins of the wine, just to feast the elders of the temple." The face was proud, in his opinion, the name of the temple was lifted out. A few people in Huang Xiaolong are afraid of being scared. Of course, the elders of the temple came to the main city of Danyang City. This is how many sects, the glory of the dream of the homeowner. Just when Chen Guanjias smug smile, Huang Xiaolongs giant ghost behind him said: Kill it! "Yes, the master." The giant ghost seal Yang Gong respected. When Chen Guanjia didn''t respond to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, the giant ghost seal Yang body shape shed, he came to the Chen Guanjia, and then, the five fingers wed suddenly grabbed his head. That Chen Guanjia is only a congenital tenth-order powerhouse. How is the giant ghost to seal Yangs opponent? There is no resistance in the face of the giant ghost Feng Yang, and he is caught by the giant ghost. The giant ghost seal Yang Wuzhi directly inserted from the top of his head, a burst of mad suction, in the eyes of the restaurant owner''s horror, the Chen Guanjia is like a deted balloon, and then it will dry down. After a few breaths, the giant ghost seal Yang returned to the back of Huang Xiaolong, standing there, with no eyes and no feelings. The Chen Guanjias eyes fell stiffly. At this time, the surrounding wine table was eximed and there was some turmoil. However, this Danyang City is close to the forest of origin, killing and fighting each day, so it does not cause confusion. The Broken de Emperor and the two sacred sects of the Broken de Academy looked shocked at Huang Xiaolong''s giant ghosts behind him. Just now, the giant ghost seals Yang''s hand, and the sudden burst of ghosts, the three people clearly feel it. Sanctuary ghosts? ! The broken de looks at the other two. However, it is still hard to believe in the heart of the broken de. Because, he can''t imagine how Huang Xiaolong conquered ghosts, and it is a sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong looked at the owner of the restaurant and said indifferently: "The rest of the origin of the wine, I just bought it first." The owner of the restaurant returned to God, his throat was a little itchy, and his eyes panicked: "Yes, it was bought by the son." "That is now." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. The owner of the restaurant took a cold sweat and said: "Its the son of the son, the son!" "Go, the five hundred altars of origin that I bought, now sent up." Huang Xiaolong cold channel. "Yes, the son waited a little." The owner of the restaurant quickly retired. He just saw it. Huang Xiaolong was behind the giant ghost and was afraid of being a sanctuary. A ve is actually a sanctuary strong? ! The more the restaurant owner thinks, the more worried he is. Huang Xiaolong looked at the owner of the restaurant and sneered. Temple? Not long after, the owner of the restaurant sent the five hundred altars of origin that Huang Xiaolong bought. At this time, in the central position of the main hall of the main city of Danyang City, there was a beautiful woman wearing a light green robes. This beautiful woman was a great example of Li Wei, Li Molin. Li Molin headed down, sitting in the Yao family ancestor Yaoshan, Yaoshan below, it is Yao Fei, in addition to three people, there are three old men wearing the temple elder costumes. Six people sat, Dan Chengcheng, the main city of Wang Cong, did not dare to sit, stood there, apanied by the waist. Wang Cong smiled at Li Molin: "Elder Li and elders, the origin of our wine in Danyang City, it is a must, the world is famous, and the elders will drink, and they will be full of praise." Li Moulin''s pretty face has no expression, and she is indifferent: "Is it." One finger at the end of the seat: "You can sit down." "Yes, Xie Li elder." Wang Cong''s face was a joy, came to the end of the seat and sat down. At this time, a guard in the city''s main house ran into the pan. Wang Cong frowned and whispered: "What? I asked you to order the origin of the wine?" This guard, but followed Chen Jiaguan to the Shunfeng Restaurant. The guard was scared and looked sad: "The city owner, Chen Guanjia was killed, and the origin of the wine we ordered was bought by everyone." "What?!" Wang Cong changed his face and couldn''t help but stand up. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 352: Huang Xiaolong! Chapter 352: Huang Xiaolong! Li Maolins several people were also surprised. I didnt expect to be in this Danyang City. There are still people who dare to kill the butler of the Danyang City. However, nowadays, the strong people of the whole country havee to the forest for the sake of the remains of the ancient dragons. Many of them have gathered in Danyang City, and some arrogant people are also normal. Wang Cong looked gloomy at the Guardian of the newspaper and said, "What the **** is going on? You said it to me in detail." His housekeeper was killed in Danyang City, and now in front of the elders of the temple, this is simply big. Lost face. The guard did not dare to conceal, and said the original thing. Originally, Li Molin did not think that there was anything, but when he heard the guard said that the other party knew that the origin of the wine was to entertain the temple, but still killed the Chen Guanjia and continued to buy all the origin wines. Li Maolins faces are not very good. After the guards finished, Li Maolin snorted. The hall, the temperature dropped suddenly. Wang Cong and the guards were chilling. At this time, Yao Fei sneered: "There are still people who dare not put our temple in the eye? It seems that our temple is not enough, we have to upgrade it." Yaoshan interface said: "This is also good, the powerful parties gathered in Danyang City, killing a hundred, see who else dare not put our temple in the eyes!" Li Molin nodded and said: "Yaoshan, Yao Fei, you five people go to the Shunfeng Restaurant together, remember, no matter what identity of the other party, who is it, kill innocent!" Yao Shan, Yao Fei and three other temples are standing up, respectful. "Please ask Elder Li to rest assured that after we killed the ignorant rats, we hanged their bodies on the top of the Danyang City Gate. The corpse was murdered for a month, so that the strong parties in the past knew that they would offend our temple!" Yao Fei said. . Li Maolin nodded with satisfaction: "Go." Yaoshan was respectfully retired, and then led by Wang Cong and his men to the Shunfeng Restaurant. Shunfeng Restaurant. Huang Xiaolong, a few people who still have a broken edge, still raise their sses frequently. At this time, the body of Chen Guanjia, Huang Xiaolong has let the owner of the restaurant take it away, saving the taste of alcohol. "Less master, I don''t know who wille here this temple." Xi Shu said. Huang Xiaolong said: "I will knowter." In the past, the temple could not be swallowed up. Maybe it has alreadye to the Shunfeng Restaurant from the main city of Danyang City. The first floor of the restaurant was originally very lively, but now it has been deserted a lot. The original diners, most of them are afraid of squatting and pool fish, have already checked out and left. Only some of the identities are still there, waiting to see the excitement. Huang Xiaolong did not wait for a long time and heard amotion outside. "The people of the city government are here!" "That is the elder of the temple! I havee to the five elders of the temple!" Everyone was shocked. The elders of the temple, everyone is a sanctuary! Five sacred strongmene! The owner of the restaurant hiding in the corner of the restaurant heard the five elders of the templee, but he was so scared that if he was angered by the temple, he would not be enough to die a hundred times. Huang Xiaolong in the restaurant heard themotion outside, andughed at the broken de: "It seems that the temple is really a big hand, and then ites to five sanctuaries. It seems that we have to wait for this drink." Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell. At this time, the gate of the restaurant was shaken, and the numerous guards of the citys main government sneaked in, and the restaurant was surrounded by water. In the guard of the citys main government, Yao Fei and others slowly came in. Yao Fei walked into the restaurant and his eyes swept away. When he saw the table of Huang Xiaolong, his face changed and he said: "Huang Xiaolong!" Yao Shan also instantly discovered the broken de of Huang Xiaolong''s table: "Broken de!" Yao Feis voice fell, and the surrounding silence was violent. "Huang Xiaolong? Is it the yellow dragon that killed the elders of the temple?" Looking at the fun in the distance, the strong people from all sides looked shocked and followed Yao Feis gaze, all looking at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the people around him, some idents, I did not expect that my reputation now seems to be quite big? Far from this Panchu Empire, people have heard of themselves. At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up. Zhao Shu, a few people with broken des all stood up. Then Yao Fei stood up and Huang Xiaolong stood up and stepped back in a conditional reflex. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but smile: "Yao Fei, havent you always wanted to kill me? Do you want to, dont you forget the whole bucket in the Broken de Academy that I let you eat! At the Broken de Academy, Yao Fei captured Huang Xiaolong''s parents, Huang Xiaolong was angry, found Yao Fei, let him eat, and a whole barrel. Later, if Li Molin, Yao Shan and others arrived, Yao Fei was killed by Huang Xiaolong. Eat? Everyone looked at Yao Fei with surprise. The elders of the temple had been forced to eat a bucket by Huang Xiaolong? ! The strong eyes of all parties are weird. Yao Fei''s face is ugly, watching Huang Xiaolong, his eyes killing and shooting, the shame of the year, how could he forget, and it is from that time that he hated Huang Xiaolong with an unprecedented intensity. In the past few years, whenever he remembered that in the face of the teachers and students of the Broken de Academy, he was forced to eat the scene by Huang Xiaolong, he hated to smash Huang Xiaolong. Yao Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes red and his teeth biting. Huang Xiaolong looked calm and looked at Yao Feis elders robes and said: It seems that you have broken through the sanctuary. Yao Fei, I am standing here, letting you attack, as long as you can let me step back, I will put you left." Zhao Shu, the de of several people instantly locked Yaoshan and the other three elders of the temple. Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, and he couldnt help himself again. Many strong people think that Huang Xiaolong is too mad, although the rumor says that half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong killed the elders of the temple and proudly white snow, but the strength is only the congenital tenth-orderte peak, Huang Xiaolong is stronger, and it is impossible to stand there and let a sanctuary Attack without half a step back! Yao Fei heard that his face was even more ugly, his fists were clenched, and his blue veins were bare. "How? Don''t dare to do it?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. Yao Fei stunned, the whole body breathped up, the sanctuary strong breath no longer reserved,pletely released, above the top of the head, a dark giant appeared, it is the martial spirit, the dark king, the king in the dark. In an instant, Yao Fei souls, and the whole body is dark and mes. "Huang Xiaolong, you were just a small congenital second-order, I don''t believe, you will be stronger than me now!" Yao Fei roared. At that time, when he was forced to eat cockroaches, he was already the first tenth-order peak. Huang Xiaolong was only a small congenital second-order. In that year, he could pinch Huang Xiaolong casually. Now, after a few years, he does not believe that Huang Xiaolongs strength is stronger than him. ! Although he broke through the sanctuary soon, but the strength isparable to thete stage of the Sanctuary. Yao Fei stunned and came to Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly mmed into the chest of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of magic, and the body of Shura is turned out. At the same time, a golden light is constantly spinning out. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 353: Leave them all Chapter 353: Leave them all There was a loud noise. Yao Feis fist finally hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong and it was a punch! Everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong stood there, taking Yao Feis full force and punching with the flesh, and they were all shocked. Yao Fei also had a glimpse of it. He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong not only stood there, but also took his own full force with the flesh. However, all the eyes were wide, and they suddenly saw that Huang Xiaolong, who had directly suffered from Yao Feis chest, stood there, and his figure stood still. Yao Shan, the other three elders of the temple, Wang Cong and others are all eyes. The owner of the restaurant is even more short of breath. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Fei''s eyes and was shocked. He said with sneer: "I was very surprised? Although I was congenital second-order a few years ago, I am sorry, I am now stronger than you." When ites to this, the chest is shocked. The tyrannical force poured out and Yao Fei flew out. Yao Fei fell back. "Feier!" Yaoshan screamed and was about to step forward to catch Yao Fei, but a force came in. He raised his hand and panicked, and retreated. Yao Shan looked at Zhao Shu with anger. Just now, it was Zhao Shu who stopped. At this time, Yao Fei fell to the street in front of the restaurant, and the powerful earthquake made the street cornerstone arge piece. In the mouth of Yao Fei, the blood spurted out and dyed the ancestral robes of the temple. The dark me on the body faded a lot. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Fei in the fallen street coldly, lifted his footsteps and walked slowly toward him. When he killed the arrogant white snow, he only concealed the peak of the tenth stage. Now, he has broken through the sanctuary. Even the second-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary is hard to hurt him. What about Yao Fei who just broke through the sanctuary? To kill Yao Fei, a newly-destroyed sanctuary, he does not need to summon Wuhun. At this moment, suddenly Yaoshan stunned and mmed into Huang Xiaolong. However, Yaoshans body shape just moved, and Zhao Shu had blocked him and greeted Yao Shan. Broken de, a few ghosts and a few people in the Yang family have also fought together with the other three elders of the temple. Suddenly, the devastating power spread, and all the restaurants and shops in the vicinity were turned into powder, and the cornerstones of the streets were picked up. And watching the excitement, some of the strong can not escape, only one end, the whole body burst open, turned into a **** rain, even if some of the congenital high-order power is no exception. The body of the congenital high-ranking strong, although very strong, but in front of the power of the sanctuary, it is like paper. Yao Fei wandered up and looked at Huang Xiaolong who came over. His eyes did not weaken his hatred. He snarled: "Why? Why! I don''t believe, I don''t believe it!" The dark mes of his whole body rose again, and the world was darkened. Then he turned around and the dark mes spread and drowned with Huang Xiaolong. However, this dark fire came to Huang Xiaolong, as if he encountered invisible resistance and bypassed Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold and cold, his body shed, and the Halloween appeared in his hand. As soon as he spurted out, the boundless waves swelled, and the dark fire all flew over to Yao Fei. Then, the shadows are heavy, such as the meteor passing by, the extreme. Wan Shengs moment passed through Yaos chest. "Feier!" Yao Shan saw Yao Fei wearing a hole in Huang Xiaolong''s Wan Sheng, and was shocked and angry, but his voice just fell, he was shot by Zhao Shuyi. Although Yaoshan is the ancestor of the Yao family, he has broken through the sanctuary for many years and cultivated to the sixth stage of the sanctuary, but how is Zhao Shu''s opponent. So like Yao Fei, the breath is defeated. Huang Xiaolong Wansheng Everything in the body is constantly stirring, and the five broken six scorpions are constantly smashed. The pain is constantlying from the body. Yao Fei screams and screams, and the voice is fierce. Wang Cheng, the owner of Danyang City, hiding in the distance, sees Yao Feis horror. His face was pale, and his body was soaked in his robes. The strong neighbors saw Yao Feis miserable, and the same heart chilled, watching Huang Xiaolong, his eyes horrified. After Yao Feis five-six-six-six smashed, Huang Xiaolong pulled out the Halloween scorpion, and Yao Fei flew out and saw his chest, breaking a huge hole. Yao Fei squirmed, stood up, looked at Huang Xiaolong, blood red eyes still strong, and did not fear before death. Yao Fei wiped the blood from his mouth and smiled. "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that you killed me, you can save Li Wei? I know that you n to save Li Wei when you next recruit the disciples in the temple, but I will tell you. You can never save Li Wei in your life, it will never be possible!" When ites to this, Yao Fei looks pale. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. Yao Fei sneered: "To tell you the truth, Li Wei is now the holydy of our temple, and will seed in the position of our temple!" Huang Xiaolong frowned. This statement, proud white snow also told him. This is exactly what he is worried about these days. Li Wei, maybe? ! Huang Xiaolong came to Yao Fei ten meters in front of him, and his hands were lifted up in his hands, and he said coldly: "What other words do you have?" Yao Fei sneered: "You are arrogant now, proud of it. When you arrive, you will beg for the temple, and all those who are right with the temple will die without a ce!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, and he broke up in the air, and his hands were spurred by Yao Fei''s eyebrows. At this time, Yao Fei shed in front of the ck light, only a half-meter wide, a ck space of one meter appeared, blocked in front of it, this is Yao Fei''s sanctuary space. However, Yao Fei suddenly saw that Huang Xiaolongs hand was pierced from his sanctuary space in an instant, and then he inserted his eyebrows. Huang Xiaolongs right hand has a sacred handle, and the sacred shackles broke Yao Feis eyebrows and pierced his mind. A group of innate genius fires along the Halloween, enters Yaos mind, and instantly burns his soul. . Yao Fei''s body was stiff, his eyes were sluggish, and his eyes slowly dissipated. "Flying children!" Yaoshan screamed. Yao Fei is Yaos hope, and he finally broke through the sanctuary. Yaoshan looked at Yao Feis fall and felt that all hopes copsed. Everyone looked at the fallen Yao Fei, and both eyes were shocked. "Let''s go!" At this time, one of the temple''s elders, who had broken the de with the broken edge, was snarled. Things arepletely out of their surprises. At this time, if they can''t escape, they are afraid that they will not have the chance to flee. "Leave them all!" Huang Xiaolong shouted coldly. However, at this time, a green light broke through and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong. "Less master, be careful!" Zhao Shu figured a block, blocking the green light. Then, everyone''s eyes shed, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of everyone, it was Li Maolin. After Li Maolin arrived, she looked at Yao Feis body in the distance, and her face was horrible. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 354: Different treasures reproduce the world Chapter 354: Different treasures reproduce the world Li Molins eyes were recovered from the body of Yao Fei, and I looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. One word and one sentence: Yellow, small, dragon! The murderous air rushed, and the horrible air wave formed a huge storm beside him. Suddenly, behind Li Moulin, there were nine giant tails, and the giant tail floated, suddenly smothering it to Huang Xiaolong. However, Li Molins nine giant tails have not yete to Huang Xiaolongs side. Zhao Shus figure is shing, punching out, punching and punching, and Li Molins nine tails are blocked. "Get out of the way!" Li Molin''s eyes were cold and violent. Zhao Shu looked at Li Molin, sneer: "Smelly girl, it''s up to you." Stinky girls? ! Li Molin stayed, and then her body madness skyrocketed, Zhao Shu just called her stinky girl? Stinky girls! Li Molin roared, and a huge nine-tailed fox appeared on the top of his head, instantly eroding, and the pretty face was dyed with nine colors, and his hands were turned into nine-tailed ws. "dead!" Li Molin suddenly shot to Zhao Shu. Zhao Shu sneered, and all of them will be summoned and enchanted, and they will be together with their fierce battle. Li Maolin''s strength is extremely strong, and between Zhao Shubo and Li Molin''s arrival, temporarily relieved the pressure of Yaoshan. The broken de is against Yaoshan, and Huang Xiaolong, the two ghosts of the giant ghost Feng Yang and the Broken de Academy are fighting against the remaining three temple elders. The three elders of the temple, the weakest of them, are the second-order mid-level of the sanctuary, the opponent of Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost. The elders of the temple suddenly mmed the giant ghost to Yang, and then walked over to Huang Xiaolong. Cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, you really surprised me, a small congenital, can kill the sanctuary strong!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. The elders of the temple saw that Huang Xiaolongs face was calm, and he did not put himself in his eyes. His heart was angry: Huang Xiaolong, I dont believe it, you are a small congenital, but also the opponent of the second-order powerhouse of my sanctuary! Although Huang Xiaolong just killed Yao Fei, he did not show his sanctuary strength in front of everyone. Therefore, the elders of the temple and everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was only innate. However, even if it is, I am afraid that I will not believe that Huang Xiaolong, who was in thete tenth-order period six months ago, will break through the sanctuary after half a year. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. "Because of death!" The elders of the temple saw the form and shouted, and suddenly they punched Huang Xiaolong. He came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong moved, but Huang Xiaolong did not evade, the whole body momentum was released wildly, and there was no reservation. The amazing momentum made everyone unable to be shocked. All of them looked over. Even the elders of the temple could not help but stay. "Holy, Sanctuary!" He looked at Huang Xiaolong, his lips shaking up and down. "Sanctuary!" mmed into the crowds of the various parties watching the war. Everyone was shocked, incredible, and could not believe it. The broken de against Yaoshan also looked over, and the face was equally shocked. Huang Xiaolong turned out to have broken through the sanctuary! Although he and Huang Xiaolong walked along, but did not know Huang Xiaolong broke through the sanctuary. Yaoshan, the ancestor of Yaos ancestors who yed against the broken de, was even more surprised. Is this still a person? ! Half a year ago, it was only the tenth-orderte peak, and after half a year, broke through the sanctuary? ! Li Maolin was also shocked, but after the shock, the killing of Huang Xiaolong was even stronger. Just as everyone was shocked, stunned, when they couldnt believe it, Huang Xiaolong shot and punched the elders of the temple. The elders of the temple came back and raised their hands. "Hey!" Then a shock, the elders of the temple only felt the arm trembled, and the body shape could not help but retreat for a dozen steps. His figure was stable and his face was ugly. "You!" He just wanted to open to Huang Xiaolong, but when the figure shed, Huang Xiaolong attacked him again, and the sky was punched, nothing, and mysterious. "This is, nothingness!" He panicked and mmed the past. "Nothing is a god!" "The vain godless fist of the illusory world? Huang Xiaolong would have nothing to do with the godless fist of the gods!" In the crowd, there is anothermotion. The appearance of the ancient dragons in the forests of the origins, the strong men of all parties came, there are still some sanctuaries in the crowd, they have also heard the magical skills of the gods. At this time, after Huang Xiaolongs imaginary fistless st, he changed his fist to the palm, and the palm print broke through the sky. The gold circle exudes a mysterious force, and even the powerful people who watch the war in the distance can feel the body. The surrounding space seems to have stagnate. "What is this palm?!" A sanctuary from the ten-party continent was shocked. "Well, it seems to be a prisoner!" One person was shocked and could not be sure. "Prisoner''s palm?!" Some people wondered, apparently have not heard of this prisoner. "Prisoner''s palm is the inheritance of the prisoner''s circle!" The previously unsatisfied person said that when he talked about the prisoner''s circle, he couldn''t help but tremble. "Prisoner''s circle? Alibao, the sixth prisoner''s circle?!" Someone eximed. "Yes, it is the sixth prisoner''s circle!" The sound of the waves continued to expand. Every piece of different treasures, the power is earth-shattering, the top ten different treasures are even more unpredictable power, and now Huang Xiaolong actually casts the prisoner''s circle of inheritance and fighting skills, how can everyone notmotion? How not to shock! Li Maolin looked at Huang Xiaolong and was equally astonished. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong changed his hand to the finger, one finger hit, the gray fog was rolling, the monster screamed and screamed, pointing out the fog. "This, this is the broken soul!" At this time, someone was shocked and looked nk. "Destroy the soul?? The fourth treasure of the same treasure, the inheritance of the broken soul beads?!" "Yes, it is the broken soul!" The sound waves started again. Everyone shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong abnormally. The legendary treasures have reappeared in heaven and earth! And it is the top ten, and it is two! And all of them are in Huang Xiaolong! At this time, the elders of the temple were hit by Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul, and only his chest was pierced through a hole. Broken soul refers to cultivation to the extreme, but even Hell can pierce. The elders of the temple listened to the exaggerated exmations of the people around them, and they all looked nk and even forgot the pain in the chest. At this time, the giant ghost sealed Yang, and the ghosts of his body came out, and the huge blood fork appeared in his hand. He suddenly spurred to the elder of the temple. He heard the sound of the empty sound, and the elders of the temple began toe back to God. "Withdrawal!" Suddenly, Li Molins voice came from high altitude, and countless green lights hit Huang Xiaolong, broken de and others, Huang Xiaolong and others retired to avoid. Li Molin walked away and Yaoshan, the other three people in the temple disappeared instantly. Huang Xiaolong and everyone did not expect that Li Molin would break away from the temple. "You don''t have to chase." When Zhao Shuzheng was about to catch up, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and nced around the crowd, and Zhao Shu, broken the de: "Let''s leave first." Zhao Shu, a few people nodded. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, a few people flying off the de, instantly disappeared in front of everyone, of course, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong did not forget to take away Yao Feis body and space ring. (The two days are not veryfortable, first one, two tomorrow) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 355: Poisonous beetle Chapter 355: Poisonous beetle Wang Cong, the owner of Danyang City, originally saw Li Molin and others fleeing, scared to death, if Li Molin and others escaped, what should he do? Even Yao Fei is not enough for Huang Xiaolong to y. If Huang Xiaolong kills him, he can only blow him to death. However, fortunately, Huang Xiaolong seems to have forgotten him, and they have all left. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Broken de, Zhao Shu and others left, Wang Congpletely softened, the whole person continued to run for a hundred thousand miles, tired and gasping, then he found that his back had been cold sweat Soaked, as for the wet crotch below, I don''t know what it is. The strong parties around the watch watched Huang Xiaolong and others to leave. After a long time, the sound of the waves burst and the weight was heavy. Shock! Absolutely shock! Generally, the semi-Shengfeng peak is strong, breaking through the sanctuary, it will take several decades, and Huang Xiaolong, from the congenital tenth-orderte peak to the sanctuary, actually only used for half a year! The top ten different treasures reproduce the world! Prisoner Circle! Broken soul beads! All of them are all in Huang Xiaolong! Everyone is shocked, excited, and even excited. Soon, all of Danyang City knew about it. Moreover, at a horrible speed, it spread to the surrounding cities. After a few days, almost the entire Gaoyang Empire knew that Huang Xiaolong broke through the sanctuary and had a prisoner''s circle. Everyone is talking about it. Almost all powers, all the strong, all topics are inseparable from the three words of Huang Xiaolong. The name of Huang Xiaolong overshadowed all the great emperors of the maind. Two dayster, on the peak of a mountain in the north of the origin, the space fluctuated, and several figures appeared out of thin air. It was Li Molin and Yao Shan who left Danyang City. Li Molin stood in the air and looked at the front with her eyes cold. The business of Danyang City has spread. In these two days, Huang Xiaolong and the temple were being discussed everywhere. Of course, the discussion of Huang Xiaolong is positive, and the discussion of the temple is negative, saying that the temple is not the case, the elders were killed, and finally fled. Catch the flies! When Li Molin thought of this, her heart was mad. Huang Xiaolong! If it is not Huang Xiaolong, now the temple will not be aughing stock! "When are the elders, when will they arrive?" After a while, Li Molin asked Yao Shan. After the incident in Danyang City, Li Molin asked the temple to send another strong man. The Lord of the Temple also paid enough attention to this matter, and sent ten more elders. Yao Shan hurryed: "It should be two more days, and the elders of the week can get to the forest of origin." Li Molin heard that her face was slightly better. "There are no news about the remains of the ancient dragons?" Li Molin asked another elder of the temple. The elders of the temple shook their heads: "Not yet." Li Molin frowned. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, several people in the de are flying in the forest in the south of the forest. After leaving Danyang City, several people of Huang Xiaolong also entered the forest of origin. In the past two days, several people have been searching for the remains of the ancient dragons, but like other strong ones, there is nothing to gain. Two dayster, the broken de was epted by Huang Xiaolong to break through the sanctuary. He looked at the back of Huang Xiaolong and recalled the first breath of the sanctuary felt in the broken edge of the imperial city beforeing to the forest. He felt at the time. The initial breath of the sanctuary was in the direction of Nanshan Prefecture, but it has never been thought of to Huang Xiaolong. Now it seems that Huang Xiaolong is undoubted. While Huang Xiaolong flies, he senses the situation of ck and blue dragons in the body. Its just ck in the body, and the Blue Ssangyong hasnt had any movements. After the incident in Danyang City, Huang Xiaolong feels that his strength is still weaker, and he can deal with the first order of the holy order. The second-order power can still be used, but the third-order or above will not work. Therefore, he should find the remains of the ancient Dragons as soon as possible and upgrade his strength as soon as possible. He has killed the proud white snow, Yao Fei, the temple is impossible to let him go. As for leaking his own prisoner''s circle and breaking the soul, Huang Xiaolong did not put it in his heart. When he leaked it, he leaked it. With the strength he showed, I believe that few people dared to beat him. Just when Huang Xiaolong was flying to search for the remains of the ancient dragons, suddenly there was a scream in front of him, and the voice was extremely fierce. This was a pre-death scream. Huang Xiaolong looks at each other. "Let''s see it in the past." Huang Xiaolong said. Humans are always curious about the unknown. Zhao Shu, a few people nodded, and several people flew in the direction of the screams. It didn''t take long for everyone toe to the scene, but when everyone looked at the scene ahead, they all took a breath of cold, and even Huang Xiaolong had no exceptions. Just a few hundred meters ahead, a dozen people all over the body were full of dense ck beetles, and the body and flesh of more than a dozen people were constantly licked by these ck beetles, and some arms and thighs had been smashed, only Under the bones, some of the heads have been twilight, extremely fierce. "What the **** is this?" A sage of the Broken de Academy spoke, and the voice was a little violent, meaning that the beetles of the dozen or so people were licked. I saw the distance, the center of the dozens of people, the ground around 100 meters, all covered with these ck beetles, I am afraid that there are tens of thousands, terrible, disgusting. The broken de shook his head. Obviously, he had never seen this ck beetle. "This should be the poisonous carab beetle of the ancient times." At this time, Zhao Shu opened the door. Ancient times, poison carcass beetle! The people were taken aback. Zhao Shu continued: "This poison corpse beetle, the body contains corpse poison, as long as it is bitten by it, it is paralyzed, and this corpse poison can prate into the sea, the middle can not use vindictive, this poison corpse beetle, the whole body The ck armor is extremely hard, not only the ordinary iron de can''t break its ck armor, but also does not fear the me of the sanctuary." "The poison carcass beetle, can''t kill?" A sacred statue of the Broken de Academy was amazed. Zhao Shu shook his head: "It is really difficult. Unless there is a sharp de of the gods, you can cut off his head. There is a high-ranking sage in the sanctuary who has self-sufficient strength. He wants to use his own me to burn this poisonous beetle, but he died in this. The poison carcass is in the mouth." "The high-ranking powers of the Sanctuary are all dead in the mouth of this poisonous carapace!" The broken de was shocked. Everyone''s face changed. I saw that the dozens of people in front of them slowly stopped struggling and fell to the ground. The poisonous corpse beetles licked the flesh and blood and made a horrible sound. Suddenly, the poisonous corpse beetles rioted, turned their heads, and climbed to Huang Xiaolong, and the speed was extremely fast. Zhao Shus face was shocked: Not good, these poisonous corpse beetles found us, lets go! Just when everyone was about to leave, Huang Xiaolong took a photo with his hands, and the force of the surrounding space was tight. The poisonous carab beetles stopped. This is the space control. Huang Xiaolong broke through the sanctuary and has already understood thew of space. But then Zhao Shu sighed: "Less master, we are going, the space control can not be banned this poison carcass beetle!" Sure enough, Zhao Shus voice just fell, and the poisonous car beetles all came out with a burst of venom gas, and quickly broke away from Huang Xiaolongs space. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 356: Receiving poisonous corpse beetles Chapter 356: Receiving poisonous corpse beetles When Huang Xiaolong saw these poisonous carnivores, they broke free of their space and so quickly, and they were taken aback. Although he has just broken through the sanctuary, if the power of space control is not inferior to the second-order powerhouse of the sanctuary, but now the small poisonous beetle can not be seen. Just when Huang Xiaolong was surprised, a poisonous corpse beetle hade to the front of Huang Xiaolong ten meters away, suddenly flew up and suddenly bite into the face of Huang Xiaolong. When the poisonous carnivore flies up, Huang Xiaolong can even clearly see the corner of his mouth with blood, revealing a row of cutting teeth. A corpse smell came. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were condensed, and the de of Shura appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, the de of Shura in his hand instantly swayed. "When!" Then, the poisonous corpse **** fell from the air and made a strange scream. I saw the head and the body, and I have been cut off by the de of Shura. However, although it has been broken into two pieces by Shura''s de, its body is still creeping on the ground, giving people a feeling of being dead and not stiff. "Less master, be careful!" At this time, Zhao Shu''s figure shed and came to Huang Xiaolong, raising his hand and flying another poisonous beetle. The poisonous carnivore was shot by Zhao Shu, fell to the ground hundreds of meters away, and climbed up again, intact. Zhao Shu is the tenth order of the sanctuary. The power of one palm is enough to destroy the mountain, but it is impossible to explode this poisonous body beetle! Looking at this scene, a few people with broken des are scalp numb. At this time, the giant ghost seal Yang also came forward, will fly the poisonous carcass beetle flying. But a poisonous carnivore bite the giant ghost to seal the Yang arm. However, Zhao Shu and several people went on to discover that although the giant ghost Feng Yang was bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle, but there was no general paralysis and could not move, Zhao Shu stayed, and then understood, the giant ghost seal Yang is a ghost, that poison The corpse of the corpse beetle did not work for it. "Less master, let''s go!" Zhao Shu looked at more and more poison carnivores, anxiously. Although the giant ghost seal Yang is not afraid of the poison of the poisonous corpse beetle, it does not mean that they are not afraid. At this time, several poisonous carnivores rushed to Huang Xiaolong. But this time, Huang Xiaolong did not attack with the sword of Shura. Dan Tian was innately running, and his hands were born with real fire. With a wave, I saw that the innate fire was attached to these poisonous beetles, and it was strangely called. I saw that the poisonous carab beetles fell to the ground and struggled. A bit of burnt smell came, and soon, the poisonous carcasses were gone. Zhao Shus eyes are a glimpse. Broken de, the two sacred priests of the Broken de Imperial City are equally wide-eyed. Didnt Mr. Zhao say that this poisonous corpse beetle is not afraid of the high-level mes of the Sanctuary? This was the first thought that the broken de shed. At this time, a poisonous car beetle rushed to him. Under the pan, he shot in his hand and the mes rushed out, but then he found the poisonous body. The beetle passed through his mes and continued to bite at him. Looking at the poisonous carcass beetle continued to bite, the broken de was shocked, panicked, can not escape, even so, scared a cold sweat. At this time, the broken edge began to understand that Huang Xiaolong''s innate fire, which looks no different from the ordinary me, is not as simple as his own imagination. Huang Xiaolong saw his innate fire to deal with this poisonous corpse beetle. It was really effective. He waved his hands and saw that the innate fire had passed. The poisonous car beetle screamed and became a sea of fire. After a while, the poisonous car beetle was afraid to retreat, and finally escaped like a tide. Zhao Shu, a few people who saw the poisonous corpse bee stumbled away, and did not let go of the atmosphere. Huang Xiaolong saw the poisonous carnivore retreat, his eyes shed, and he flew up, blocking the group of poisonous carcasses. Zhao Shu saw Huang Xiaolong''s move and was taken aback. Did the door mainly destroy these poisonous carcasses? Although Huang Xiaolongs congenital fire can kill this poisonous corpse beetle, it is only one or two hours to destroy these poisonous corpse beetles. If you identally get bitten by one of them, the consequences are unimaginable. Just in Zhao Shu, a few people who thought that Huang Xiaolong wanted to destroy all these poisonous carnivores, Huang Xiaolongs hands shed, and a golden pagoda appeared. This pagoda is the same treasure pagoda. In Zhao Shu, under the eyes of a few people with a broken de, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the exquisite pagoda to the air, vindicting, and destroying the demon in the beasts, and suddenly, a poisonous carnivore was smashed by the exquisite pagoda. Into the Linglong pagoda. Zhao Shu looked at this scene, but he was not surprised, but several people were shocked. Not long after, the remaining poisonous carcasses were all taken into the Linglong Pagoda by Huang Xiaolong. Linglong Pagoda fell back to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the broken de came back to God. "This is, is the exquisite pagoda?!" The broken de is not sure. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Good, exquisite pagoda." Sure enough, it is an exquisite pagoda! I got Huang Xiaolong to confirm that several people had taken a cold breath. Exquisite pagoda, the ninth treasure list! Previously, Huang Xiaolong used to disy the prisoner''s palm, and the soul was broken. The body confirmed that there was a prisoner''s circle, and the broken soul bead was undoubted, but now there is another exquisite pagoda! A few people looked at Huang Xiaolong and his throat was squirming. Now, they dont know how to describe their mood. Its shock, fear, envy, or a little bit? The broken de came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Gongzi, how many different treasures do you have in your body? Not thirty-two different treasures, you have it!" That way, it is really invincible! Huang Xiaolong took back the Linglong Pagoda and said with a smile: "No, just a few." A few pieces! A few people are speechless. If they know that there is a mountain in Huang Xiaolong, I dont know what to do. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong took the topic away and opened the door. The people nodded and flew away from the ce. Huang Xiaolong did not kill these poisonous corpse beetles, but collected them into the exquisite pagoda. Naturally, he had his intentions. This poisonous corpse beetle is not afraid of the high-level mes of the sanctuary. It is extremely difficult to kill, if not careful, even The high-level Sanctuary can kill, if it can be conquered, it is a big help to Huang Xiaolong. Others may not be able to conquer these poisonous corpse beetles, but Huang Xiaolong is different. He has cultivated the ancient scorpion and the soul method, and can definitely control these poisonous corpse beetles. So, in the next few days, Huang Xiaolong searched for the remains of the ancient dragons while epting these poison carcasses. With Huang Xiaolongs current spiritual power, he can ept fifty or sixty a day. Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong has already epted three or four hundred. It is already terrible that three or four hundred poisonous beetles are summoned to the enemy. On this day, several people of Huang Xiaolong fell on a mountain peak. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was ck and the blue dragon martial arts trembled. (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 357: Discover the remains of the ancient dragons Chapter 357: Discover the remains of the ancient dragons Feeling the ckness of the body, the blue shuanglong martial arts, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a joy. The remains of the ancient dragons are nearby! Zhao Shu sees Huang Xiaolong''s look and can''t help but ask: "Lord, what are you?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The remains of the ancient dragons should be nearby!" nearby! A few people broke the de and heard the words, stayed and stayed, and then overjoyed. Everyone knows that if Huang Xiaolong is not sure, it is impossible to say this. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong quickly flew up, and flew in the position of ck, blue double dragon Wushen induction, Zhao Shu, several people behind the broken de. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a cliff. Huang Xiaolong stood on the top of the cliff and looked down. He saw a fog, a mist, and asionally a strange nt protruding from the cliff wall. "Huang Gongzi, the remains of the ancient dragons are below?" The broken de looked down the cliff, and asked casually, the cliff should not be high, only three or four hundred meters, the silence below. "It should be below." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and when he finished, he jumped and fell from the top of the cliff. Zhao Shu, a few people with broken edges jumped one after another. This cliff is indeed not high, only three or four hundred meters. After a while, everyone fell to the ground. The bottom of the cliff is a green grass. A small river about ten feet passes through the green grass and flows to the other side of the cliff. The river is clear and not deep. It is surrounded by small flowers and small trees. A few people saw the broken de, and his eyes were puzzled. The remains of the ancient dragons are here? Their gods nced at the sights, and they did not find any traces of the ancient dragons. When everyone was puzzled, Huang Xiaolong came to the river. Seeing the broken de, I couldn''t help but look at the small river. Just now, Xiaohe, they also searched for the gods, and there is nothing strange. This small river is not deep, and it can be looked at at a nce. The fish and shrimp swim and the water nts float. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shot to the small river, the small river suddenly shines, a vast dragon seems toe from ancient times, skyrocketing, drowning in the crowd. Everyone was shocked. Then, the light disappeared, and everyone saw a ck hole with two people above the river. Looking at the ck hole that suddenly appeared, everyone looked at it. However, just as everyone was stunned, the ck hole began to shrink. "Let''s go in!" Huang Xiaolong shouted. After he finished, the flying body shed. When he first shed into the ck hole space, Zhao Shu, the giant ghost sealed Yang, and the broken de three looked at each other and they all entered. It was not long before the six people entered the ck hole. The ck hole healed and disappeared, and the river recovered calm. However, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong just entered the ck hole. A group of people suddenly appeared above the cliff. If Zhao Shu is here, I will be shocked to see this group of people, because this group of people is Chen Tianqi and Shuramens domain owners. An inky ck robes, Chen Tianqi with a faint ck pattern in his eyes, said: "You mean, is Longwei issued from below?" At this time, Chen Tianqi, the main domain owner, Gu Wen went forward: "Yes, the door owner, the subordinates were in the vicinity at the time, and the feeling was clear, that Longwei was issued from below!" Chen Tianqi nodded: "I hope there will be no mistakes this time." They have been in the forest of origin for half a year, and almost all the corners of the originated forest have been searched. Several times, they thought that they had found the remains of the ancient dragons, but in the end they found that it was not true. "Let''s go down." Chen Tianqi said, finished, flying and jumping, falling to the bottom of the cliff, Shuramen''s domain owners fell. Chen Tianqi and others came to the bottom of the cliff and nced around. The masters of Shulumen could not help but be disappointed. It seems that the bottom of this cliff is impossible to have the remains of the ancient dragons. When the Shulumen were disappointed, Chen Tianqi looked at the space above the river. He felt the airflow fluctuations in the space above the river different from other corners. Obviously, there was just a strong sanctuary above the river. Go out. His knowledge was carefully explored, and he thought about it and suddenly reached out to boxing above the river. As before Huang Xiaolong, the river shines brightly, and a vast dragon rises into the sky. Then, a ck hole appears. Looking at the ck hole that appeared above the river, the masters of Shuramen were shocked and then ecstatic. Is this the case? ! At this time, the ck hole slowly shrinks. "Everyone''s speed, enter!" Chen Tianqi shouted, when the first to enter, the other domain owners of Shuramen reacted, and all flew up and ran through. After two breaths, the ck hole disappeared. It was not long before Chen Tianqi and others disappeared, and several groups of people came from the Quartet. Obviously, Longwei also alerted the four strong people. When everyone arrived, they all came to the bottom of the cliff. Like Chen Tianqi, they found that the air flow on the river was different, so more people entered the ck hole. There are more than a dozen batches of people before and after. Among the dozens of people, there are Li Molin and other temples. Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and the six people who broke the de into the ck hole space, only felt the whole body turn, then fell from the air and fell to a in. Around the ins, there are mountains. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the trees above the mountains are particrlyrge and can be said to be huge. At the end of the in, it is a giant city. This giant city is like a dragon, lying on the ins. The vast dragons are scattered from the giant city and fill the space. "Dragon City!" Zhao Shu eximed. Several people were also taken aback by the broken de: "Dragon City?" In the ancient times, it was said that the dragons built a dragon city, and the dragon people lived in this dragon city. Dragon City is the same as the ghost city that was born not long ago, and even more famous than the ghost city of Ghost King. In ancient times, human beings had six kings, and the holy king was the first, but that only refers to human beings. In the ancient times, the rulers of the dragons, the dragon emperor, and the strength of the sky, even the holy king did not dare to provoke their dragon. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong flew up and flew to the end of the ins. Zhao Shu, several people have broken off the de. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to the Dragon City Gate. For example, the ancient city pools such as Dragon City and Ghost Town are heavily banned from the city, so they can only enter from the city gate. However, just when Huang Xiaolong and others wanted to enter, suddenly, the dragon city gate shed, and a huge bone dragon appeared out of thin air, blocking in front of Huang Xiaolong and others, and a terrible death atmosphere swept through. Looking at the front of this huge up to three or forty feet, the long bones of the huge bone dragon, Zhao Shu, a few people with a broken face changed, took a breath. After the death of many strong dragons, their bones were used by some dragon strong people to refine them into undead bone dragons. These undead bone dragons are used to guard some important ces of the dragon. In front of this dead bone dragon, the breath is extremely horrible, apparently has reached the peak of the tenth stage of the sanctuary. The strength of the undead bone dragon in thete tenth stage of the Sanctuary is very strong. Zhao Shu is very clear in his heart. (Today''s old mistakes have been made, eyes are ufortable, first and foremost, look at the situation tomorrow, if it is better, give you two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 358: Dragon blood crystal Chapter 358: Dragon blood crystal Huang Xiaolong looked at the undead bone dragon in front of him and was also shocked. I did not expect that the gate of the Dragon City would have been guarded by the undead bone dragon. At this moment, the undead bone dragon of the tenth-orderte stage of the sanctuary suddenly stepped on to Huang Xiaolong, and the speed was extremely fast. If Huang Xiaolong was stepped on, even if Huang Xiaolongs body was strong, he would be trampled into a meatloaf. "Less master!" Zhao Shu shouted, a palm suddenly rushed to the undead bone dragon, but obviously Zhao Shu was a stepte, the bone dragon giant foot hase to the top of Huang Xiaotou. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is about to be stepped on, suddenly, the light shes and Huang Xiaolong disappears. The space is hidden! Then, with a loud bang, the bone dragon stepped on the ground where Huang Xiaolong originally stood, and the ground around it shook and the dust fluttered. Everyone has a p in the face. At this time, Zhao Shu attack fell to the bone dragon body, "" sounded, the bone dragon retreated a dozen meters, and then stood. But the broken de is sucking a cold breath, because Zhao Shuyi shot on the bone dragon, the bone dragon is intact! Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared on the side, looking at the bone dragon in front of him, his brow wrinkled, so go on, it is not the way, he just opened the dragon ck hole space, the Longwei that was distributed must be rmed by the strong people around, and there must be other strong people behind. Come, so they must first enter the Dragon City. How to do? ! Forcible breakthroughs are definitely not going to work. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and it seems that he can only use the Mt. Just when the bone dragon was going to attack again with Zhao Shu, the broken de, etc., suddenly, Zhao Shu, the broken de and other people shed in front of him and came to a hall. Zhao Shu entered the temple of Sumi, so he was not surprised, but the broken de three looked around the temple of Sumi, but was surprised. "This is?!" asked the broken de. Huang Xiaolong did not answer, and turned the mountain into a dust, floating in the wind, and soon passed through the bone dragon and entered the dragon city. The broken de three saw them passing by the bone dragon, and the bone dragon waspletely unaware of it, and was shocked. What the **** is this? Can you escape the perception of the undead bone dragon in thete tenth stage of the sanctuary? ! Broken edge consciously can''t do it at all. Just when the broken de three people were suspicious, several people of Huang Xiaolong had entered the Dragon City and came over the streets of Longcheng. The light shed and everyone came out from the main hall. Huang Xiaolong will take back the body of the mountain. "Huang Gongzi, what was it?" The broken de couldn''t help but be amazed and couldn''t help but ask. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Broken de brother, now, let''s first look for the dragon''s legacy." A broken edge, and then understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Zhao Shu looked at the broken de and looked serious: "I just hope that you three people will not mention it to anyone in the future." Although the broken de three people have not guessed for a while, it is only the mountain, but In the future, I might guess that Zhao Shu didn''t want Huang Xiaolong to have a sigh of the mountain. At least, don''t want it now! Sumiyama can be no better than the prisoner''s circle, the soul of the soul, the exquisite pagoda. If the news that Huang Xiaolong had the sacred mountain was leaked, it would be a big trouble. Seeing Zhao Shus serious look at the broken de, he nodded. Mr. Zhao, you can rest assured that we will not leak it. The other two sacred priests of the broken de also take care. Zhao Shu nodded. "Let''s go, we must find the Dragon''s legacy as soon as possible!" Huang Xiaolong said, flying, now the most important thing is to find the Dragon''s legacy. Just now, Huang Xiaolong also believed that the broken de would not leak out, so he used the Mishen Mountain. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong entered the Dragon City. Chen Tianqi and other Shuramen people also came to the Dragon City. Like Huang Xiaolong, when Chen Tianqi and others wanted to enter the Dragon City, the sacred bones of the tenth-orderte stage of the Sanctuary The dragon blocked Chen Tianqi and others. Huang Xiaolong has the sacred mountain, can escape the unconscious bone dragon perception, but Chen Tianqi and others are not so lucky, a Shura door domain owner can not escape, instantly inserted into the chest of the undead bone dragon, wearing a chest, then Was swept by the undead bone dragon. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Broken de continued to fly in the sky above the Dragon City, sensing the Dragon''s legacy, but since entering the Dragon City, the ck and blue dragons in the body of Huang Xiaolong have quieted down, no more movements. As if it was suppressed by the general. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong still did not get a few. Dragon City is several timesrger than the ghost town. Even if a few people want to search all corners of the Dragon City, it will take a few days to explore blindly. Moreover, the strong parties on the outside may break through the undead bone dragon defense line at any time and enter the Dragon City. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong stopped and sank: "Everyone still searches separately." Searching separately, the chances of finding it are much greater. "Good." The broken de nodded, no opinion. Thus, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, a group of giant ghosts and Yang, a group of two sacred members of the Broken de and Broken de Academy, were divided. But after an hour, nothing was found. Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, the giant ghost Feng Yang separated again, each looking for. After being separated from Zhao Shu and the giant ghost, Yang Xiaolong came to a pce. The pce is triangr, up to a hundred feet, and covers an extremely wide area. It has thousands of square meters, which isrger than other pces in Longcheng. A lot. Looking at this triangr pce, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and fell to the front of the pce gate. Although the body was ck, the blue dragon martial arts was no different, but Huang Xiaolong had refining the egg of the dragon, which was more tax-efficient for the dragon. As long as it is close to a certain range, it can be sensed. This triangr pce has a dragon atmosphere! And not weak! However, the pce gate is closed. Huang Xiaolong opened the eye of **** and confirmed that there was no prohibition. Then he took a shot and opened the door. Then he stepped in and Huang Xiaolong entered the pce. Suddenly, a strong dragon sighed, and this dragon atmosphere It is different from the egg of the dragon that was refining Huang Xiaolong. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the four crystal pirs in the hall, his eyes glimpsed. I saw these four huge crystal pirs, iid with a piece of blood ruby, these blood rubies, big and small, small with a fist as big, big half a meter long. "Dragon blood crystal?!" Huang Xiaolong shouted. The dragon strongman cultivates and breathes the dragon. Under the years, the ce where the te sits will give birth to this dragon blood spar. This dragon blood spar contains the innate dragon and dragon of the dragon strong. It is the treasure that the practitioners dream of. Although a dragon''s blood crystal is notparable to a dragon egg, the dragon blood crystals set in these four huge crystal pirs are afraid of thousands of pieces! Thousands of dragon blood crystals! (Or the first one, write a day, only write a chapter, tomorrow will work hard) (to be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better to update faster!) Chapter 359: Dragon King Palace Chapter 359: Dragon King Pce Huang Xiaolong looked at the thousands of dragon blood crystals among the four crystal pirs in front of him. His eyes were hot and his heart was overjoyed. This one, it really didn''te white! Even if you can''t find dragon eggs or other dragons'' treasures, this is just a thousand dragon blood crystals, which is enough to make Huang Xiaolong''s strength improve a lot! And this dragon blood crystal, like the dragon egg, has infinite benefits for the flesh. Thest time, Huang Xiaolong refining the egg of the dragon, the physical defense, the strength has increased a lot, and if the thousands of dragon blood crystals are refining, then I can imagine the extent to which Huang Xiaolong''s physical defense will be enhanced. Huang Xiaolongs breathing became a little tight, and his body shed before he came to a crystal pir. Each crystal pir has a hundred feet high, and Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the pir, like the same dust. Now, he has to find a way to take the dragon blood crystal above the crystal column, and take it one by one. It is too slow. The strong person at the back may enter the dragon city at any time and find it here, so Huang Xiaolong does not have much time. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong flew up, and the de of Shura appeared in his hand, and his hands waved out. The Baizhang crystal pir was broken into ten sections by Shura''s de, and each section had ten feet. Huang Xiaolong put them one by one into Shura. He intends to take all these crystal pirs away first. After leaving the Dragon City, slowly take down the Dragon Blood Crystal. Not long after, the other three crystal pirs were all broken into ten sections by Huang Xiaolong, and then they were taken into the Shura. After collecting all four crystal columns, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. However, after all four crystal pirs were collected, Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately, but went to the throne in the center of the main hall. On top of the throne, a five-wed golden dragon is carved. Because, when Huang Xiaolong just collected the crystal pir, he felt that the throne seat had a dragon atmosphere, and the breath was stronger than each crystal pir! Still stronger! Before Huang Xiaolong came to the throne, just to make Huang Xiaolong wonder is that there is no dragon treasure on the top and the periphery of this throne. Huang Xiaolong could not help open the eyes of hell. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stayed, and the eyes of **** passed through the throne. There is room outside this throne! The strong dragon atmosphere is emitted from this space. This! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright, and once again, the dragon chair and its surrounding area are closely observed. Some different spaces must be opened to enter the transmission array. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the dragon chair, and the hands touched the dragon chair, which may open the transmission matrix. Just when Huang Xiaolong touched the dragon ball in the five-jawed golden dragon mouth on the dragon chair, suddenly, the light was shining, and the golden light rushed from under the dragon chair. The force of the sucking came, the foreground of Huang Xiaolongs eye changed, after blinking Then came to a sea. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sea below, hesitated a moment, then broke open the sea, entered the seabed, and after several hundred feet to the bottom of the sea, Huang Xiaolong saw a crystal dragon pce that was not known to be made of materials. The Crystal Dragon Pce covers an area of about ten miles. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the Crystal Dragon Pce. "Dragon King Pce." Huang Xiaolong looked and saw the top of the Dragon Pce. "Is this a pce for the elders of the Dragon to practice?" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. He has seen many ssical books. It is recorded that only the pce of the dragon elders can be called the Dragon Pce, while the Dragon Dragon King is called the Dragon Pce. After Huang Xiaolong was shocked, he followed his heart. I did not expect this to be the cultivation space of an elder of the Dragon. In the ancient times, every dragon elder was a strong **** domain. He had a high status in the dragon family and his power was not small. This turned out to be the cultivation pce of the elders of the dragons. There should be a lot of good things! Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, flew into the Crystal Dragon Pce and came to the Crystal Dragon Pce. In the center of the main hall, it is a ding furnace. On top of the ding furnace, five five-jawed golden dragons are carved, which correspond to the five corners of the ding furnace. At the time of the ancient times, every strongman alchemy had almost a stove. Last time, Huang Xiaolong found a ck tripod in the Halloween space of the Saints. Huang Xiaolong bypassed Jinlongding and came to the rear of Jinlongding. He saw a jade cab behind the Jinlongding, and there were more than a dozen jade bottles on the jade cab. Below the jade bottle, there are separatebels. Huang Xiaolong looked at the first jade bottle and then blurted out: "Dragon Dragon!" I saw thebel below the first jade bottle, turned out to be Tianlong Dan! Tianlong Dan, the legendary Dragon''s special product of the spirit of the dragon, after swallowing, not only can improve the cultivation, but also have the power of the dragon, the power of the rapid advance. Huang Xiaolong swallowed his throat and then looked at the second jade bottle. The next jade bottle is marked with: Dragon God Dan. "Dragon Shen Dan!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised again. Dragon God Dan is a higher level than the Dragon Dragon. If there are enough Dragon Gods to swallow, the human body can even change and have the horrible defense and strength of the Dragon Power. Water Fire Dragon Yuan Dan, Chao Long Dan, Long Hai Bi Jin Dan, Long Fodan, Jin Long Ciguang... I saw the other dozens of jade bottles marked below, all of which are legends of dragons that have disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Looking at the dragons in these legends, Huang Xiaolong could not help but breathe again. These dragon gods, even if they are left out, will cause a storm. Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong collected all the jade bottles into Shura, and then Huang Xiaolong found an alchemy cheat on the jade cab. This alchemy cheat is called Jinlong Liantan. Jinlong alchemy! Wuhunjie, whether it is alchemy cheats or refining cheats, is extremely rare, each one is extremely precious, not to mention some advanced ones, so to some extent, this golden dragon alchemy is more than those dragons baby. Because those dragon gods have swallowed and refining, they are gone, but with this alchemy, they can refine them as long as they collect materials. Huang Xiaolong also collected this golden dragon alchemy into the Shura. Later, Huang Xiaolong searched the rest of the pce, but what made Huang Xiaolong stunned was that there was no other than these dragon gods and Jinlong alchemy. After confirming that there were no other dragons, Huang Xiaolong took the golden dragon trip away, and then went out of the Crystal Dragon Pce and returned to the original Dragon City Pce. "I don''t know Zhao Shu, how is the broken de and so on." Huang Xiaolong thought, then broke through and continued to search. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the Dragon''s legacy, Chen Tianqi, Li Molin and others who had arrivedter finally broke through the defense of the undead bone dragon and entered the Dragon City. After Chen Tianqi entered Longcheng, he searched with the masters of Shuramen. After a while, he came to the grand pce of the triangle before Huang Xiaolong got the dragon blood. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 360: Big dragon knife Chapter 360: Big dragon knife Chen Tianqi jumped into the pce hall, his eyes nced, and finally his eyes fell on the four crystal pirs that Huang Xiaolong took away. Although the four crystal pirs were broken into ten knots by Huang Xiaolong with Shura''s de, they were left, but there were still pir marks on the ground. At this time, the Shulumen domain owners also found the four pir marks. The domain chief Gu Wen looked up and said: "There were four giant pirs here, but they were taken away, and they should have just been taken away." Another domain owner smiled and said: "The pirs are not let go, I don''t know which idiot is doing." Other domain owners heard the words, hehe smiled. Chen Tianqi did not smile, nced around the hall, his body shed, before the Golden Dragon throne, and then looked around the Golden Dragon throne. Suddenly, Chen Tianqi mmed into the golden dragon throne, and at this moment, the golden dragon throne shined, and a horrible force came out. Chen Tianqi was shocked and retreated. At the same time, the bright forces of his body surged out. However, even so, Chen Tianqi was shocked by this force, and fell to the wall of the main hall, and it rang. "The doorkeeper!" Gu Wen and other people changed their face, panic before flying, and quickly lifted Chen Tianqi. Chen Tianqi was helped by the crowd, "Hey!", the blood in his mouth spouted. "Do you know how to do it?" Gu Wen said. Chen Tianqi waved his hand, meaning nothing, took out a medicinal medicine and swallowed it. The body was running and the face slowly recovered. "Door, the throne?!" A domain owner of Shuramen could not help but ask. Chen Tianqi said: "There should be a ban on the strong powers of the gods." Fortunately, he responded quickly, otherwise it was not as simple as injury. "The prohibition of the powerful gods!" The main face of Shuramen''s domain changed greatly. "Let''s go!" Chen Tianqi finished, shed out of the hall, although he felt that the throne should have some secrets, but there are prohibitions of the gods strong, the prohibition of the gods strong, not that they canpete. The Shuramen, the domain masters, followed closely and left. "The door owner, I heard that Huang Xiaolong also came to the forest of origin." Gu Wen followed Chen Tianqi and said. Chen Tianqi nodded, although they were in the forest of origin, but they also heard about Danyang City. "It seems that Huang Xiaolong really got the Shura Ring, otherwise, the left will not protect the adults." Another domain advocated the cloud. "It is too horrible to grow up with Huang Xiaolong. If you don''t kill it as soon as possible, and then for another ten years, I am afraid that it will be difficult for us to kill him." Another domain owner said. Chen Tianqi''s eyes blinked. No matter what, this trip to the originating forest ended, he had to go to the Broken de Empire. Indeed, I can no longer let the little yellow dragon grow up! "The matter of Huang Xiaolong, don''t bother, we must find the tomb as soon as possible." Chen Tianqi said: "The temple has alsoe in, and Li Molin must havee to the tomb. I can''t let them get ahead." "Yes, the door!" The domain owners respectfully. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to a pce on the south side of the Dragon City, and thennded on top of a pce. This pce also has a weak dragon atmosphere. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong jumped into the body. After entering the pce, I saw arge knife in front of the main hall, a big dragon knife! The dragon knife is engraved with a blood dragon. The blood dragon reveals a horrible fierce temper. Obviously, this dragon knife has been contaminated with the blood of many strong people before, otherwise, it is impossible to have such a fierce fierceness. The air. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and held his right hand. When he held the big dragon knife, he felt that his arm was sinking. He couldnt lift the dragon knife for a while. He couldnt help but be surprised. He now breaks through the sanctuary and has the power to hold it. Even if it is A mountain, you can hold it, you can''t afford this big dragon knife! This big dragon knife is made of refined ore fine iron, it is so heavy! "Get up!" Huang Xiaolong''s arrogant operation, the light in his hand, once again, this will lift the big dragon knife from the table, but even so, Huang Xiaolong holds, still feels very difficult, like a three-year-old child Holding a giant brick in general. Huang Xiaolong looked at the dragon knife and mmed it out. He saw a blood dragon flying out. Numerous swords and fierce anger were flooded with the waves. The pces all copsed and turned into a gravel. Huang Xiaolong looked at the power of this big dragon knife and his throat swayed. The knife and fierceness of this dragon knife is horrible. He took the big dragon knife and looked up and down. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. Although the de of Shura, the power of Halloween is also very strong, but it is still a big guy like the big dragon knife to y more prestige. Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood dragon on the knife, and his heart moved. A drop of blood was drenched in the blood dragon''s mouth. The operation was refining and refining. Suddenly, the dragon''s knife was bloody, and the fierce gas of Haotian rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Into the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, clung to the mind, and operated the Soul Law, slowly swallowing the fierce gas, refining and refining. After a while, the fierce gas disappeared and the atmosphere began to rx. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed, and there was a picture. He saw a dragon strongman. The dragon strong man was holding a dragon knife and flew up. He fell down with a knife and a knife. The ocean is cut in half. This dragon strongman then turned over, and countless knives flew, bursts, wherever they passed, the mountains fell. One move and one move. After a while, the picture disappears. The picture disappeared for a long time, and Huang Xiaolong only suppressed the shock in his heart. Just now that was the inheritance method that Huang Xiaolong obtained after refining this big dragon knife. Shuras swordsmanship is killing, bloody, and bizarre. The method of eternal sacredness is straightforward. The brave is fearless and full of righteousness, and this dragon knife rule is domineering! Destroy the domineering of everything! This big dragon knife method has a total of six strokes. However, when Huang Xiaolong wanted to take back the Dalong Knife, suddenly the sound of the sound broke, and the three people were flying here. The speed was extremely fast. I wanted toe to Huang Xiaolong to wave the dragon knife. The movement was not small, and the people around him were rmed. . After blinking, the three men fell to the front of Huang Xiaolong. The three men are dressed in different ways, but they are all dressed in animal skins, with bare arms and three people, and they have the charm of nothing. The demon strong! Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed. This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has encountered the demon of the Sanctuary. The strength of these three people is not weak. One is the peak of the first stage of the Sanctuary. The two are the second stage of the Sanctuary. After the three men fell, their eyes fell on the dragon knife of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and their eyes were bright. "This, it seems to be the dragon''s dragon knife?!" One of them said. "Da Longdao? Is it the dragon knife that the dragon elders blood dragon refining?" Another person was shocked. "It should be, you see the blood dragon on the knife. It is rumored that the blood dragon elders were extremely heavy, and the strong ones who died on this big dragon knife, there are tens of thousands!" Previously humane. When Huang Xiaolongs hand was confirmed to be a big dragon knife, the three eyes were even hotter. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 361: Dragon tomb Chapter 361: Dragon tomb "Haha, it seems that we are lucky. Just entering Longcheng can find the dragon''s peerless knives, Dalongdao!" The first person opened the mouth and smiled. In his opinion, this dragon knife is already in the bag of the three of them. Huang Xiaolong, a sacred domain, can''t turn any waves. However, his voice just fell, suddenly the figure shed, then he saw Huang Xiaolong flying high, the big dragon knife in his hand suddenly mmed down, countless heavy knives rolled out, a huge blood dragon appeared. The three faces changed dramatically. "The sword of the cloud!" One of them reacted, and the sword in the hand waved upwards. Numerous swords rose into the sky, forming a piece of sword cloud and weing Huang Xiaolong. However, the three saw the swords of the dragon and smashed the countless swords, and the speed did not decrease. They came to the top of the three. boom! A loud noise. The Dalongdao 10,000-knife mmed into the ground, and the hard foundation of the Dragon City was constantly picked up. The ground was smashed into a huge rift of thousands of feet, and the blood dragon roared. I saw that I just said that I was lucky. When I first entered, I found the dragon''s peerless knives. From head to toe, I was smashed by the dragon knife and countless knives! The internal organs, the brain, sshing on the ground, the soul is destroyed, and it is already dead to die, while the other two are hiding in time, it is better, but even so, it has been blown by the dragon knife A few miles away, the whole body of blood, the body of the knife marks the horror, the robe is broken. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold and cold, and there was no nonsense. Once again, the big dragon knife turned over in his hand, and Dan Tians innate real powers ran out. The dragons stir up the sky! Dalongdao has made a dazzling blood red glow, and numerous swords burst out. With countless swords, there are countless small blood dragons, and the horrible killing power sweeps the world. The remaining two had not had time to climb up, and they were drowned by the **** red knife of the Great Dragon Sword. Countless blood dragons passed through their bodies and then hovered and rushed into the sky. Huang Xiaolong fell down. The blood dragon knives, the blood dragon disappears. I saw two other people lying on the ground in the distance, and the ground around them had been stained with blood. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the two. "You, you are, who?" One of them, breathing, the voice is vague, watching Huang Xiaolong, his eyes only endless fear. "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong cold and cold. "Huang Xiaolong!" The two men were astonished by the thunder. These days, the name of Huang Xiaolong has already been heard in the snowy continent. Although the two are from the ten continents, they havee to the forest for many days, and they are no strangers to the name of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two coldly. Originally, he had to solve the three people, it took some time, but the three people did not care about him, and he was unprepared, and Huang Xiaolong discovered that the innate truth is more powerful than Shuras fighting power. Stronger. Huang Xiaolong lifted the big dragon knife in his hand. "We are the ten-party continent, the lion lion temple, the lion lion demon king, you can not kill us!" One person saw Huang Xiaolong in the hands of the big dragon knife raised, suddenly quit. "The lion lion demon king?" Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the lion lion demon king, our lion lion demon king is the strongest demon king strongman!" Another person also hurriedly opened the way, still to be exined, suddenly Huang Xiaolong''s hand in the big dragon knife fell, it was made into In the two halves, the blood dragon knife apanied the innate fire, and soon destroyed its spirit. The other one was scared and pale. At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned the dragon knife in his hand and destroyed the remaining one. From the beginning, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to let the three leave. What lion temple, Huang Xiaolong did not worry, the three have been killed, the lion temple can not find him. Huang Xiaolong took all three bodies and space rings away, and then a group of ingenious fires in his hands fell to the ground and cleaned the surrounding ground. Clean up, and then no ws, Huang Xiaolong just left. Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, several groups of people came to the scene. Among these groups, one of them is the temple. When the people came, they looked at the terrible rift of the ground, and they were all surprised. "Amazing knife!" Yaoshan came around the Rift Valley and looked at the Rift Valley. "This dragon city is extremely hard and can destroy the ground of this dragon city into this way. There must be a sharp de in the other hand." Next to Li Molin, a tall, dark-skinned middle-aged man opened his mouth. This middle-aged man was the elder Zhou Zheng who was sent to support Li Maolin in the temple. Zhou Zheng is extremely strong, and Li Molin is no different from Li Moulin. Li Maolin said: "We still have to find the dragon tomb first. We must find the dragon tomb as soon as possible. The temple master breaks through the realm of the gods. If there is a dragon, it will do more with less!" Zhou Zheng nodded reverently and his face was awe-inspiring: "Okay." After Huang Xiaolong left the ce, he flew east. Just as Huang Xiaolong was close to a square, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body was ck, and the Blue Double Dragon trembled, and it was extremely strong. It was much stronger than the previous discovery of the ancient Dragon ruins. Huang Xiaolong looked at the square in front and was shocked. After entering the Dragon City, the ck and blue double dragons have been silent, there is no movement, now, the reaction is so strong! what happened? ! Surprised, Huang Xiaolong fell to the square. This square is not veryrge. It covers only a few miles. There are many stone pirs standing around the square. These stone pirs are the same size, but the dragon dragon patterns are different. Some are five-wed golden dragons, some are ck dragons, some are pterosaurs. Some are wind dragons, some are blood dragons, some are fire dragons. On the surface, there is nothing special about this square. However, the ck body and the blue double dragon can''t be wrong. This square must be hidden. Huang Xiaolong nced at his eyes. Finally, he even opened the eyes of Hell. However, he still found no abnormalities. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the stone tablet in the corner of the square. The stone tablet was ordinary. Only one person was tall. It seemed that there was nothing special. However, after Huang Xiaolong carefully examined it, he always felt that the stone tablet was ipatible with the square. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and came to the stone monument. Before and after, Huang Xiaolong saw two small characters in the corner below the stone tablet, which was written in the dragon font. However, Huang Xiaolong used to study in the Starry Academy. The font, the dragon''s text, also recognized a lot. Huang Xiaolong read: "Dragon Tomb." Dragon tomb! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are big. This square is where the tomb is? ! Dragon Tomb, the graveyard of the Dragon Strong! At the thought of this, even if Huang Xiaolong''s heart is stronger, he can''t help but be excited. This dragon tomb is notparable to the dragon pce that Huang Xiaolong had previously found. The dragon dragon body is full of treasures. In the tomb of the dragon, even if the body of a dragon strongman is found, it is the egg of the dragon that was previously obtained by Huang Xiaolong. Blood crystal, dragon **** Shen Dan wants baby countless times. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 362: Enter the dragon tomb Chapter 362: Enter the dragon tomb Huang Xiaolong looked at the stone tablet and tried to suppress his heart. Now, I already know that this is the tomb of the dragon, but the question is how to open the tomb. Huang Xiaolong studied the stone monument up and down, and instinctively told him that this stone monument is the key to opening the dragon tomb. However, on top of this stone monument, in addition to the small dragon tomb in the lower corner, there is no other pattern or text. The stone tablet is not known to be cast with any material. The tentacle is warm, smooth andfortable to touch. Huang Xiaolong feels that this stone tablet seems to have life, which is a very strange feeling. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s gaze finally fell on the tomb of the tomb in the corner below the stone tablet. When the heart moved, the sword of Shura was called out, the finger was cut, and a drop of blood fell on the tomb. The blood dripped, and suddenly it infiltrated into it. The tomb of the dragon tomb shed, the stone monument shook, Huang Xiaolong saw it, his face was happy, and the blood of his fingers dripped again. Suddenly, the tomb of the dragon tomb shed again, and the stone tablet was stunned. Subsequently, as the blood of Huang Xiaolong''s fingers continued to drip, the dragon''s tomb was more radiant, and the stone was more violently shaken. When Huang Xiaolong dropped more than 20 drops, within the stone tablet, suddenly a dragon screamed and a ray of light rushed out. It turned into a light dragon. Then, these light dragons revolved around Huang Xiaolong, and they continued to rotate, and the light shed. The foreground of Huang Xiaolongs eye changed and it hase to a mountain. In front of the mountain, there is a huge tomb. Huang Xiaolong can''t describe how big the tomb is. Standing in front of him, the person is very small. Huang Xiaolong looks up at the dragon tomb. The heart is shocked. Above the dragon tomb, three or four hundred feet above the clouds, you can''t see the dragon. How high is the tomb. Then Huang Xiaolong discovered that the clouds above the tomb of the dragon were actually condensed! After the death of the dragon strongman, the dragon in the dragon body is elegant and elegant. It is obvious that this dragon gas is the elegant dragon body of the dragon strongman inside the dragon tomb. However, this dragon gas can actually condense into a cloud, but its richness has reached the level of awkwardness. Huang Xiaolongs heart is excited. This is the dragon that has been condensed by the dragons strong tens of thousands of years. If the dragons can refine and refine these dragons, how much will they be upgraded? ! However, nowadays, time is tight, and it is certainly impossible to refine this cloud of dragons here. Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the exquisite pagoda, suffocated and flew into the sky, and the annihtion of the beasts of the beasts swallowed up. When suddenly, as the giant whales absorbed water, the clouds of dragons surrounding the tombs of the dragons continued to flow into the exquisite pagoda. However, this cloud of dragons is the condensed dragon body of tens of thousands of years. Even if Huang Xiaolong is fully motivated, the speed of the absorption of the beasts is extremely fast, but it will be difficult to absorb them at one and a half. Thissted for an hour, and the Dragon Cloud, which was condensed by the dragons and dragons for tens of thousands of years, waspletely absorbed into the beasts. When thest scorpion dragon cloud was absorbed, Huang Xiaolong sighed with a sigh of relief, pressed his heart to rejoice, and took Linglong Pagoda into the body. Huang Xiaolong looked at the entrance to the dragon tomb. Since the cloud of the dragon has been collected, then the next step is to explore the dragon tomb. However, the forbiddennd like the Tomb of the Dragon is generally banned. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately rush to fly into the entrance of the Dragon Tomb. Instead, he opened the eye of Hell and first visited the entrance to the Tomb. Now, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sanctuary, and his spiritual powers are also leaps and bounds. With the eyes of hell, as long as you are careful, the general prohibition can be seen through. Through the eyes of hell, Huang Xiaolong found that the entrance to the dragon tomb was really banned, and the prohibition was almost all over the corner of the entrance to the tomb. It is extremely difficult to break into it! Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, and then he was asked to go out of the mountain. He entered the temple of Sumi, and with his strength, it was impossible to break this prohibition. Now he can only rely on the temple of Sumi. After entering the temple of Sumi, Huang Xiaolong spurred the ten Buddha array, and the temple was shrunk and turned into a dust, which floated into the entrance to the tomb. There was a temple, and Huang Xiaolong entered the tomb in amazement. After entering the Dragon Tomb, suddenly, the innate dragon of the stock scorpion wrapped the sacred mountain to the sacred mountain, and the sacred mountain seemed to enter the ocean of the innate dragon. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Although there is a horror of the innate dragon wave, it is still too much in the Dragon Tomb. Moreover, it seems that there is spirituality, and it can actually attack! If it weren''t for Huang Xiaolong who had to protect the Sanshen Mountain and broke through to the sanctuary, I was afraid that it had been seriously injured as soon as I entered the tomb. Huang Xiaolong carefully drove the Shoushan Mountain to fly continuously in the sea of the innate Dragon. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the innate dragon was emitted from the front. This dragon tomb is like a small world. Although outside, Huang Xiaolong already knows that this dragon tomb is huge, but after entering it, he discovered that the dragon tomb space is many timesrger than he imagined. Huang Xiaolong drives the Feishen Mountain to fly like a small boat floating above the vast ocean. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to approach the source of the innate Dragon Yuan, outside the Dragon City, Li Molin, Yao Shan and others also came to the stone monument of the square that Huang Xiaolong had previously entered. "Dragon Tomb!" Li Molin looked at the dragon tomb in the corner below the stone tablet, and her eyes could not help but sparkle with joy. "Dragon Tomb, haha, the dragon tomb is here!" Yaoshanughed. The strong people of the temple also showed ecstasy smiles. Dragon tomb! The tomb of the Dragon Powerhouse was finally found by them! "In ordance with the ssical books, to open the tomb, just use the blood of the strong people above the sanctuary." Zhou Zheng began. "I will try it." Li Maolin said, her fingers were cut, and the blood fell into the stone. Suddenly, the light shone. After a while, Li Molin and others opened the Dragon Tomb and came to the Dragon Tomb just like Huang Xiaolong. It was not long before Li Molin and others opened the dragon tomb. Chen Tianqi and others also opened the dragon tomb. At this time, Huang Xiaolong in the tomb of the dragon, constantly driving the source of the Mishen Mountain to the congenital dragon Yuan, more than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge Dragon Pce. Previously, the Dragon King Pce that Huang Xiaolong found was already veryrge, butpared with the Dragon Pce in front of him, it was almost a small witch, and the innate Dragon Yuan within the Dragon Tomb was emitted from this huge Dragon Pce. Huang Xiaolong came to the Dragon Pce. "Dragon Pce!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the three words above the huge Dragon Pce gate and read. Huang Xiaolong suppressed his heart and excited, and the eyes of Hell looked at the Quartet and carefully controlled the Shoushan Mountain to fly into the Dragon Pce. As soon as he entered the Dragon Pce, Huang Xiaolong looked at the foreground and was deeply shocked. I saw that there was a huge altar in the hall of the Dragon Pce. On top of each altar, there was a huge crystal icicle. Inside these crystal icicles, there was a dragon! Every dragon is lifelike! These dragons are not sculptures, but the bodies left by the living dragon strongmen after their death! (There is one more in the evening) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 363: Dragon Ball Chapter 363: Dragon Ball Looking at the altar on the altar, the bodies of more than 20 dragon strong men, Huang Xiaolong breathlessly. Dragon! This is the real dragon! In the past, the earth, the dragon, but the symbol of the sacred totem of China, has an insurmountable position in the minds of the Chinese nation! After a long time, Huang Xiaolong was calm and excited, and his eyes fell on the altar in the center of the main hall. The altar in the center of the main hall is muchrger than the surrounding altars, and there is a fist-sized bead suspended above the altar! The innate dragon of the dragon tomb outside is from this bead. Looking at the beads, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed and his eyes brightened: This is the legendary Dragon Ball! Dragon Ball! Dragon to treasure! This dragon ball can only be owned by the Dragon patriarch, and is the only one! Dragon Ball, but than the Dragon Egg, Dragon Blood Crystal, Dragon God Dan, even more than these real dragons'' bodies are still countless times! Otherwise, it is impossible to be a dragon to treasure. Huang Xiaolong drove the Shoushan Mountain and came to the Dragon Ball. Dragon Ball, exudes a touch of golden glow, inside, there seems to be a shadow of the dragon, just a little fuzzy, can not see clearly. When approaching, the dragon''s radiance shines through the sacred mountain, wrapped in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to be immersed in the liquid of the innate dragon. From the inside out, from the soul to the flesh, there is unspeakablefort, and Huang Xiaolong wants to befortable. . At this time, Huang Xiaolong was ck and the blue double dragon trembled. He flew out from the body of Huang Xiaolong and coiled over the dragon ball. Dragon Ball was ck, blue double dragon breath, radiant, humming, and turned ck, blue double dragon flew past, and ck, blue double dragon constantly coiled. Dragon Ball is coiled around the ck, blue dragons fly, Huang Xiaolong found that ck, blue double dragon body dragon scales brighter, the forehead dragon angle is born, Long Wei is more prosperous. At this time, Huang Xiaolong tried to summon the ck and blue double dragons back. He found that when the ck and blue dragons flew back to him, the dragon beads also flew over to Huang Xiaolong. When Dragon Ball came to Huang Xiaolong, the Dragon Ball gave Huang Xiaolong a very affectionate feeling, like a family who had never reunited. "You will follow meter." Huang Xiaolong said. The dragon ball screamed and nodded up and down. Dragon Ball is the dragon to the treasure, producing intelligence, it is not surprising that Huang Xiaolong met. Like this dragon to treasure, if it is not the will, even if the gods stronge, I am afraid it is difficult to take it away. Huang Xiaolong saw Dragon Ball nod, and his heart was happy. He reached out his right hand. Dragon Ball automatically flew down to his right palm. Looking at the palm of the hand, Huang Xiaolongs heart was still difficult to suppress. Later, he took the Dragon Ball into the Linglong Pagoda, and then slowly refining the Dragon Ball. Huang Xiaolong looked at the crystal icicles on the central altar. Since Dragon Ball is on this central altar, then this central altar is undoubtedly the Dragon Emperor. I saw a crystal icicle inside, sealed with a five-wed golden dragon corpse, this is the body of the dragon emperor, although this dragon emperor is dead, but Huang Xiaolong still feels the dragon that prevailed in his world. Huang Xiaolong pressed other thoughts in his heart and took a picture of his hands. He took the huge crystal icicles and wanted to take them into the temple of Sumi. But what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that he took a picture of his hands, and the crystal icicles did not move at all. When Huang Xiaolong took the big dragon knife, the dragon knife was heavy, but it was still moving, but the crystal icicles were linked. Did not move, to Huang Xiaolong''s feeling, he is a cockroach ant, is trying to shake a huge stone. Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, and Dan Tians innate real power was running. His hands mmed into the crystal icicles again. This time, the crystal icicles finally moved, but it was only moved. Huang Xiaolong feels like carrying a giant mountain. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs heart will kill all the more than 60 pieces of Lingshi, which he got in his space ring. Huang Xiaolong iid ten pieces of one stone into the ten Buddha array. Suddenly, the ten Buddhas rushed up, and the Buddhas power continued to flow into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs hands mmed into the crystal icicles again. Suddenly, the crystal icicles were taken up by Huang Xiaolong, and then fell into the temple of the Sumi, standing beside the temple. The crystal icicles fell into the temple, and Huang Xiaolongs whole body seemed to be drained. The whole person fell into the ten Buddha array and took a big breath. Huang Xiaolong quickly swallowed a medicinal herb, and then applied his life skills to recover instantly. After a while, this was restored. After recovering, Huang Xiaolong went to another altar. Now, the body of the Dragon Emperor has been collected, followed by the dragon elders, the body of the Dragon King. Huang Xiaolong suddenly took another shot, and the crystal icicle on the first altar on the left slowly flew up, and was taken by Huang Xiaolong into the shrine of the temple. The crystal icicle on the left side of the altar is sealed with a dragon. The dragon is among the dragons, and its status is extremely high. Otherwise, the altar of the elders of this dragon will not be close to the dragon emperor. Looking at the dragon emperor in the two crystal icicles in the temple, the dragon dragon body, Huang Xiaolong gasping, taking this crystal icicle, is even more tired than the Sanshi high-order war for a month. Huang Xiaolong swallowed another medicinal herb and resumed his life. After a while, recover. However, Huang Xiaolong has just been iid into the ten pieces of the ten stone in the ten Buddha array. At this time, it copses and the aura disappears. Huang Xiaolong refused to feel distressed, and iid ten pieces of a stone into the ten Buddha array. Suddenly, the Buddha power surged into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took a full shot of the crystal icicles on the second altar on the left. The crystal icicle on the second altar on the left is a buddha. Like the dragon, Folong has a very high status in the dragon. When Huang Xiaolong took this crystal icicle with the seal of Folong into the temple of Sumi, it was a burst of force. Then adjust the interest rate, resume, take it again. The fourth, fifth, sixth! Gradually, within the shrine of the temple, the crystal icicles increased. When Huang Xiaolong took the twelfth crystal icicle, suddenly, there was a burst of noise in the distance. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. It seems that someone has broken through the entrance to the tomb of the Dragon Tomb, and is approaching the Dragon Pce. It seems that there are many people. From the speed point of view, each person''s strength is not weaker than himself. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help the other ones to be iid into the ten Buddha array. In the ten Buddha array, the Buddha power surged, and Huang Xiaolong suddenly took the twelfth crystal icicle into the shrine. When Huang Xiaolong had just taken the twelfth crystal icicle into the temple of Sumi, before he could take the thirteenth, the dragon pce pce door shone, and within the hall, there were more than a dozen people. "Li Molin!" Huang Xiaolong found that entering the Dragon Pce, it was Li Molin and others. (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 364: All the robbing Chapter 364: All the robbing Seeing Li Molin and others, Huang Xiaolongs heart was tight, and all the Buddhas powers of the Mishan Mountain would be collected in an instant, and the mountain would be turned into fine dust and fall on the ground. Although Huang Xiaolong once controlled the sacred mountain to escape the perception of the undead bone dragon in thete tenth stage of the sanctuary, the undead bone dragon is a dead creature after all, and Li Molin can be a real tenth-order strongman. If found, Huang Xiaolong died! Li Molin and others entered the Dragon Pce and saw the twelve crystal jade pirs remaining on the altar of the Great Hall. Their eyes were hot, but when they saw the other twelve altars, they could not help but see it. . "What happened? Is there someone who took us one step and has already taken away another twelve Taikoo dragons!!" Yao Shan said. "And, the legendary Dragon Ball, was also taken away?!" Another temple elder. Li Molin''s eyes were cold, and she nced around the hall. She said: "We havee all the way, and we haven''t seen other people. The other party should have not left yet. Everyone carefully searched and pulled out the other party! The Lord said, Dragon Ball, must Capture it!" Yao Shan and others should be, they haveunched a sense of God, search all corners of the hall, space. And Zhou Mozhen, next to Li Molin, appeared two golden mes in her eyes, and a golden light burst out from her eyes, scanning every inch of space in the hall. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his heart was tight again. He knew that the other side should disy some fighting skills that could solve the stealth technique. After a while, it seemed that there was a discovery in the week, and the fine dust that had been turned into the mountains of the mountain was slowlying. When Li Molin saw it, she couldnt help bute over. step. Two steps! The two kepting close to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had some disturbances in his breathing. The two came to Huang Xiaolong three meters away, just at this time. Suddenly, the Dragon Pce was broken outside, and a group of people came out of thin air. "Suramon''s people!" Huang Xiaolong saw the arrival of the costumes, not idental, looked at the tall middle-aged man wearing a ck robe and a pale ck-skinned corner. Chen Tianqi? ! Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed. This is the main domain of Shuramen, that is, his brother Chen Tianqi? However, I saw the arrival of Shu Luomen Chen Tianqi and others. Huang Xiaolong was not shocked and rejoicing. Sure enough, after Chen Tianqi and others arrived, they attracted Zhou Zheng, Li Molin and others. In the temple, Shuramen began to **** the remaining twelve Taikoo dragons, and it was not long before Shuromen Chen Tianqi and others arrived. The ten-party maind Yaozu and the orc strong have also arrived, and they have joined thepetition. When Huang Xiaolong was in a fierce battle, he drove the Shoushan Mountain to quietly leave the Dragon Pce, flying all the way to the entrance to the Dragon Tomb. However, at the entrance to the tomb, Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately. The innate dragon in the tomb space is a good thing, and naturally cannot be let go. immediately. Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the exquisite pagoda, and the demon devours the array. The innate Dragon Yuan constantly poured into the Linglong Pagoda. There are countless spaces in the sacred beast of Linglong Pagoda, so Huang Xiaolong put these congenital dragons and the previous clouds of dragons in different spaces. After charging for a while, Huang Xiaolong saw it almost, stopped, recovered the Linglong Pagoda, and went out of the Dragon Tomb and returned to the top of Longcheng Square. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the twelve Taikoo dragons sealed in the crystal icicles in the temple of Sumi, and could not restrain the excitement in his heart. This trip to the forest will be the biggest gain of his life. The most important thing is the dragon to Baolongzhu. Huang Xiaolong broke through the air and left the Longcheng Square. Then he summoned Zhao Shu with a message, and the giant ghost was sealed, and the de was broken. Now he has found the dragon blood crystal, the dragon **** Dan, the body of the ancient dragon, the dragon ball, Time left. Although there are still a lot of baby inside the Dragon City, Huang Xiaolong is content. Not long after, Zhao Shu, the giant ghost Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong merged together. Huang Xiaolong saw Zhao Shu, and the giant ghost Feng Yang both looked happy, knowing that they should have found a good thing. However, there are no broken des for three people, and no broken de three people reply. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and the broken de was afraid that something was going on, otherwise it would not be possible to even reply. "Broken de, I am afraid that something is wrong." Zhao Shu said. Huang Xiaolong nodded. At this time, the message of Huang Xiaolongs hand was shocked, picked up, and the gods nced at it, which was the distress signal sent by the broken de. "The broken de has gone wrong, we are in the past!" Huang Xiaolong said. So, Huang Xiaolong flew up, with Zhao Shu, the giant ghosts rushed to the two to go to the broken de. Huang Xiaolong all the way to the west, not long after, the three people sensed the violent fluctuations in front of the power, apparently there is a high-ranking strong confrontation in front of the sanctuary. Inductively fluctuating in front of the force, Huang Xiaolong three people speed up. After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw the broken de, and the broken de was fighting a middle-aged man wearing a robe. The robes of the middle-aged man are a green dragon. The body is full of momentum andpletely overshadowed the momentum of the broken de. The two men fought and the broken de waspletely at a disadvantage. Huang Xiaolong could see that the other party did not seem to be eager to kill the broken de. Otherwise, The broken de is afraid that it has already been killed. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. What is this middle-aged person? Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away. In the distance, five people were besieging the two sacred priests of the Broken de Academy. When they saw the faces of the five people, Huang Xiaolongs ident, the five people, Huang Xiaolong recognized that it was the snow that met before the ghost kings cave in the ghost town. Dragon City disciple. At that time, Xuelong City, Knife Emperor City, and the disciples of Green Ghost City were together with Zhao Chen. Yes, two of the two saints in the Siege of the Broken de Academy, one is Li Qiuping in Xuelong City and the other is Wang Lin. When Huang Xiaolong saw the two people, their minds shed, then the middle-aged man who yed against the broken de was the owner of the Snow Dragon City. ! One of the top ten masters of the chaotd! "You go to save the broken de." Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhao Shudao. "Yes, less master." Zhao Shu Gong Jing should be, the body shape shed, the evaluation of the silver dragon to attack the past, and Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and the giant ghosts to Li Qiuping, Wang Lin attacked the past. Yinlong A few meters away. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, the giant ghost Feng Yang will also retreat Li Qiuping and Wang Lin. Yinlongs face looked at Zhao Shu with a dignified look. Shen Sheng said: Who are you? From the point of view of the previous one, the other partys strength is not weaker than itself. Li Qiuping came to Yinlong''s side and estimated that he was respectful of the silver dragon. "Master, the kid is Huang Xiaolong." "Huang Xiaolong!" Yinlong Yi estimated that following the eyes of his disciple Li Qiuping, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and was taken aback. Danyang City and Huang Xiaolong killed the elders of the temple, Yao Fei. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 365: Refining Dragon Ball Chapter 365: Refining Dragon Ball Yinlong is estimated to look up and watch Huang Xiaolong. After the incident in Danyang City, many forces and families are talking about it, saying that Huang Xiaolong is the most enchanting genius since the history of the Wushen world. Like Huang Xiaolong, the most enchanting genius since the history of the Wushen world, no matter who it is, feels interest. The silver dragon is no exception. Now, Yinlongs estimate does not know that his most beloved female disciple is killed by Huang Xiaolong. If he knows, he will only be so slow to appreciate Huang Xiaolong. "Broken de brother, what happened just now?" Huang Xiaolong asked the broken de. The broken de briefly said something to Huang Xiaolong. It turned out that the broken de found a dragon weapon, andter it was estimated by Yinlong, and Yinlongyi estimated the heart of the **** and handed it over. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong listened and said. Since the broken de is fine, now Huang Xiaolong does not want to evaluate the positive conflict with Yinlong. Although I dont know Yinlongs estimation of real strength, Yinlongs estimate is one of the top ten masters of chaos. Zhao Shu wants to defeat it. I am afraid it is not that easy. Moreover, since the people of Snow Dragon City came, they were afraid of the city of sin, the city of Knife, and the people of Green Ghost City. Huang Xiaolong does not want to entangle here, otherwise the people of the sin city will arrive, and then it will be difficult to go. The most important thing is to leave the dragon city and find a ce to refine the dragon to Baolongzhu, dragon. Blood crystal and twelve ancient dragons. Huang Xiaolong wants to leave, and the three people who have broken the de naturally have no opinion. However, Li Qiuping, who stood behind the silver dragon squat, said: "Bold! Huang Xiaolong, who let you leave!" Then he will step forward and stop Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Yinlongs estimate reached out and prevented his disciple, Li Qiuping, and said: Let them go. Li Qiuping said: "Master, this?!" Yinlongs estimate did not open, and I watched Huang Xiaolong disappear. "Master, that dragon blood de, just forget it?" Wang Lin could not help but open the door. The dragon weapon obtained by the broken de is the dragon blood de. Although the Dragon Blood de is no bigger than the dragon knife that Huang Xiaolong got, it is also a weapon of the gods. Yinlongs estimate of the cold channel: How else? Are you sure that you can stop them? In the battle of Danyang City, even the great elder of the temple, Li Maolin, fled and fled. I have handed it over, but I believe that strength is not much better than Li Maolin. Li Qiuping and Wang Lin bowed their heads and did not dare to speak again. "Let''s go, the weapons used by the elders of the Dragons should have left a lot of them. We are now looking for other pieces." Yinlong estimated the opening, flickered and left the ce. Li Qiuping people keep up. After Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu left, they came out to the space. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and several people went out of the dragon space and returned to the bottom of the previous cliff. Huang Xiaolong raised his breath and several eyes flew over the cliff. A few dayster, a few people from Huang Xiaolong came out of the forest of origin. After leaving the forest of origin, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, broken the de several people all the way to fly, rushed back to the Broken de Empire. Because a few people rarely stopped all the way, after half a month, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Broken de Imperial City. However, as soon as he returned to Nanshan, Huang Xiaolong asked his family to bring some necessary things and then left the broken edge of the Imperial City with his family. Now, Huang Xiaolong is looking for a ce to refine the Dragon to Baolongzhu, Dragon Blood Crystal, etc. If you stay in the Broken Edge, it is not very safe. In the battle of Danyang City, Huang Xiaolong has exposed that he has a different treasure prisoner circle, and breaks the soul beads. Although the general forces do not dare to have dissent, but they are not afraid of 10,000, they are afraid of the event, and this time after the end of the forest dragon ruins The temple will definitely start with oneself. Maybe it will threaten itself with his family. Even if Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei are protected, it is not absolutely safe. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to take his family to temporarily leave the Broken Edge Imperial City. As for where to go, Huang Xiaolong has already thought about it. Broken tiger valley bottom. At the bottom of the Broken Tiger Mountain Rift Valley, there is an extreme cold and windy protection, which is safe for the time being. Moreover, under the cold spring at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Mountain, there is the Wansheng Cave House. The Wansheng Dongfu, a beautiful paradise, is a good ce for families to live and practice in the Great Cave House. Of course, this is only temporary. When Huang Xiaolong feels that his strength is enough to counter the temple, he will let the family return to the Imperial City. Under caution, Huang Xiaolong also brought his sister Huang Min, brother-inw Guo Tai and his son Guo Xiaofan to leave together. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong took his family to the bottom of the Broken Tiger Mountain, and then entered the space of the Halloween Cave at the bottom of the cold spring. Looking at the Taoyuan scenery in the Wansheng Dongfu, everyone was amazed. The little guy Guo Xiaofan even cheered and jumped, and the little hand mmed loudly, and I saw that the little guy Guo Xiaofan also liked it. Although Huang Xiaolong took away the Lingcao Linghua in the Halloween Cave House, the aura in the Halloween Cave House is still extremely rich. Therefore, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others live here, practice, in some respects, inparison The Nanshan House of the Broken de Imperial City is much better. However, there are only a few huts in the vige of Wanshengdong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong let Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Hao Tian and others set up more than a dozen houses next to those huts. The material was that Huang Xiaolong had already prepared it. When he left the Broken de Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong let Yu Ming, Fei Hou several people bought a lot of fine wood. This time, in addition to bringing his family, Huang Xiaolong only brought Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Hao Tian and several guards, maids. These escorts, the maids were all from Huangjiazhuang to follow Huang Peng, Su Yan and others to Nanshan House, absolutely loyal. Soon, the house will be set up. However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately retreat and cultivate, but the innate Dragon Yuan obtained in the Dragon Tomb, which was taken out from the Linglong Pagoda, and refining to the family, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others. This congenital dragon is undoubtedly huge for the human body. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong took out a hundred pieces of dragon blood crystal for his family, Zhao Shu and others refining. A month after entering the Wansheng Dongfu, Huang Xiaolong entered the Sumi Temple and began to practice retreat. In the temple of Sumi, Huang Xiaolong took the Dragon to Baolongzhu. Dragon Ball is suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong, still emitting a touch of golden brilliance, shining brilliantly, wrapped in Huang Xiaolong, veryfortable. Inside the Dragon Ball, the shadow of the dragon is still very vague. Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, and dropped a drop of blood onto the dragon ball. The blood instantly infiltrated into it, and the golden pearl of the Dragon Ball shined brightly. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong operated Dan Tians innate element, and Yuan Yuan poured the Dragon Ball and began to refine. time flies. One day after another. Even Huang Xiaolong did not know how many days passed. Suddenly, the shadow of the dragon in the Dragon Ball seemed to havee alive. The Dragon Ball screamed and flew to Huang Xiaolong. (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 366: Three years later Chapter 366: Three yearster Dragon Ball came to the face of Huang Xiaolong, and it continued to rotate around Huang Xiaolong. The golden glow of his body circled and circled like a golden wave and poured into Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is warm and full offort, just as the baby returns to the mother. The vindictiveness of Huang Xiaolongs gas is constantly rising, and the Dantian congenital true element is also constantly increasing. The Dragon Ball rotates around Huang Xiaolong. As time goes by, Huang Xiaolongs body is getting stronger and stronger, and Dragon Ball is getting closer and closer to Huang Xiaolong. A few dayster, suddenly, the Dragon Ball shines brightly and flies to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. From Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, he enters Huang Xiaolong''s body. When Dragon Ball entered the body of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the horrible congenital dragon was like a huge wave that had umted tens of thousands of years, suddenly rushed to the various meridians of Huang Xiaolong''s body, rushed into Huang Xiaolong, and even Dantian. Huang Xiaolongs body was shocked and his whole body swelled. He seemed to be exploding in general, and he was extremely painful. He quickly converges on his mind, madly running Shura, and easily absorbing the horrible congenital dragon. This dragon pearl is the dragon to the treasure, the dragons of the dragons of the ages, for tens of thousands of years, absorbed the dragons of the dragons of the ancient dragons, the innate dragons can think of how terrible. Although Huang Xiaolong is crazy in running the exercises, he has absorbed all the innate dragons that have emerged from the Dragon Balls. However, there are too many innate dragons leaked out by Dragon Balls. Huang Xiaolong simply cannot absorb them. A **** blood continually emerges from the pores of Huang Xiaolong''s body. This is why Huang Xiaolong''s body cannot bear these congenital dragons. If this continues, the innate dragons will umte more and more, and Huang Xiaolongs body will only have one result, that is, explosives! Huang Xiaolong feels that the innate dragons in the body are umting, and the heart is anxious, but there is nothing to do with it. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong has doubled, looking far away, a little scary and weird. After a person swells twice, the pain is imaginable. If it is not the body of Huang Xiaolong, it has already exploded. However, even so, it will notst long. Seven days passed, "Hey!" Then a loud explosion, Huang Xiaolong suddenly exploded, turned into countless flesh and blood, floating in the temple of the Sumi Temple. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body, ck, blue double dragons fly out, dragons and sorrows, constantly spinning, Dragon Balls continue to fly, the golden aperture spread, the innate Dragon Yuan flooded every inch of the temple. Although Huang Xiaolongs flesh exploded, but the soul did not burst, Huang Xiaolong felt that he hade to the golden ocean and was constantly floating. One month, two months, one year passed! The countless flesh and blood that Huang Xiaolong originally exploded began to slowly gather again. In the Wansheng Dongfu, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming and others are anxious. "The doorkeepers have been closed for more than a year, why can''t theye out?" Zhao Shu brows his head. "Its been less than a month since I was recruiting my disciples from the temple." Zhang Wei also frowned. "Is there any ident in the doorkeeper''s retreat?" Huang Xiaolong intends to rescue Li Wei on the day of the recruitment of disciples in the temple. Everyone knows. "The door is in the temple of Sumi, we can''t get in." Yu Ming said. "We can only wait for the door toe out." Zhao Shu said. Now they can only wait. However, this is another year. Its been a year since the day the temple was recruited. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming and others are more anxious, and Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are also the same. Although Huang Xiaolong often retreats, there has never been a retreat for so long. Within the shrine of the temple, the body of Huang Xiaolongs explosion slowly condensed, and finallypletely condensed back again, once again condensing theplete Huang Xiaolong, with a faint golden glow, like the dragon''s radiance. When Huang Xiaolong''s body waspletely condensed, Dragon Ball once again flew into its body, and the innate Dragon Yuan constantly flocked to all corners of Huang Xiaolong. However, this time, the innocent dragon Yuan leaked from the Dragon Ball was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, refining and blending, and did not expand as before. Huang Xiaolong is suspended in the air. The ck and blue shuanglong martial arts are coiled around Huang Xiaolong, and they are constantly absorbing the innate dragons of Dragon Ball. At this time, the ck and blue Ssangyong Wushen has grown nearly two hundred feet, and the dragon body is twice as thick as before. In this way, in the past six months, when Huang Xiaolong retired for almost three years, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and a horrible breath swept out from Huang Xiaolong. A group of horrible waves are centered on the body of Huang Xiaolong, and they are constantlying out. Huang Xiaolong seems to be like a Taikoo dragon who has been sleeping for thousands of years. At this moment, he finally wakes up! Huang Xiaolong suspended in the air, slowly falling on the ground, looking at his hands, watching this body reshaped by Dragon Ball and the innate Dragon, without a trace of body. Now, his body is more perfect than before,parable to the body of the ancient dragon! Because his body has been reshaped by the Dragon Ball and the innate Dragon, so not only the strength, but also the defense, it is better than the previous times. Huang Xiaolong feels that even with the general weapon of the gods, it is difficult to destroy. He got his body. However, this is not the most important thing. Huang Xiaolong discovered that he actually broke through to the third level of the sanctuary! And it is the third-orderte peak of the Sanctuary! The innate Dragon Yuan among the Dragon Balls allowed him to reach the third stage of the Sanctuary! Huang Xiaolong was shocked and unbelievable. Although he did not know how long he had retired this time, it should not be more than ten years. It must be known that some Sanctuary strongs may not be able to break from the Sanctuary to the Sanctuary three for three hundred years. Order, let alone the third stage of the Sanctuary. Also, Dragon Ball seems to be fully integrated with his body? ! I saw his eyebrows, and a mysterious golden rune. This golden rune is the dragon''s script, the dragon''s ancient font, the dragon word! Extremely small, if you don''t look at it, you can''t find it. Huang Xiaolong stood there like a **** of the ancient times. In ancient times, some ancient gods practiced to a certain extent, and their powers were all over the sky. There were some mysterious runes in the eyebrows. Huang Xiaolong felt the strength of the body. For a long time, he slowly calmed down and took out a set of blue robes and put them out from the temple of Sumi. This retreat, I am afraid that my parents, Zhao Shu and others are anxious. "It''s a small master!" Huang Xiaolong just came out, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and they found Huang Xiaolong, all of them were overjoyed and shouted. Zhao Shu, Zhang Weis voice just fell, suddenly, the crowd surging, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min and others all came out of the room. "Dragon, you are out!" Su Yan stepped forward, hi. Huang Xiaolong smiled at his mother, nodded, and then turned to Zhao Shu: "How long have I closed this time?" "Return to the Lord, almost three years." Zhao Shu Gong smiled. Three years? Huang Xiaolong nodded, okay, not too long. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 367: Shura Chapter 367: Shura Hearing that Zhao Shu said that he had retired this time, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately thought that the period of the temple to recruit disciples had passed, and some were boring. It seems that they can only find another way to save Li Wei. However, this is not a good thing. Thest time the temple recruited disciples, I was afraid that I might go there. I had alreadyid thes and waited for myself. If I went there, I was afraid that I could not save Li Wei, and I could not escape. "Xiao Long, you have retired this time, is there something wrong?" Huang Peng asked. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "It was a bit of an ident, but now it''s okay." I thought that the body was bombarded by the innate dragon, and Huang Xiaolong had some embers in his heart. If he had already broken through the sanctuary, the soul would not die, but he was already dead. Fortunately, the ck, blue double dragon martial arts protect his soul. "We are advanced houses." Huang Xiaolong saw the expression of the crowd, knowing that there are many questions to ask, and could not help butugh. So, Huang Xiaolong and everyone came to the living room, sat down with everyone, and talked slowly. Originally, these days, everyone was worried about Huang Xiaolong''s retreat, so the Halloween cave was a bit dull, and now Huang Xiaolong came out, swept away the previous dullness, and restored the previous cheers andughter. ",." At this time, the scorpion Guo Xiaofan came to Huang Xiaolong, childish and childish: "My mother said, you are the most powerful person in the world, can you teach me?" Three yearster, the little guy Guo Xiaofan was also five years old. He grew up a lot and was very cute. Huang Xiaolong heard a smile: "Teach you? What do you want to learn?" Guo Xiaofan licked his head and said: "I want to learn to fly." Huang Xiaolong and everyoneughed. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Well, I will teach you to fly when I am." Guo Xiaofan listened to Huang Xiaolong and promised to look happy. He patted his palm and called it a good apuse. He was happy with Huang Min and Guo Tai. He promised to teach him. Huang Xiaolong looked at the scorpion Guo Xiaofan and couldnt help but think of his childhood. At that time, Grandpa Huang Qide loved his uncle, Huang Wei. After two decades, I will be two. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, the situation outside and the origin of the forest dragons. In the past three years, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei have also gone out twice. They still have some understanding of the situation outside. Zhao Shu reported to Huang Xiaolong that the origins of the forest dragons were ruins. The parties in the templepeted for the Taikoo Dragon God in the Dragon Tomb. The Temple finally got three. Chen Tianqi got one, and the Beasts of the Ten Continents, the Yaozu got two, chaos. Thend got three, thest one, and was taken by a mysterious person. "And, the Lord, now the temple has taken control of the power of the broken-edge empire of the ny-nine kingdom." Zhang Wei said. "The temple controls the power of the broken-edge empire''s ny-nine kingdom!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. In this case, the Broken de Empire is in jeopardy! Zhang Wei also looked dignified and said: "Yes, if it wasn''t two hundred years ago, the Broken de Empire and the Fengxiong Chuxiong Empire, the Goryeo Empire and other six empires signed an alliance agreement, the temple still has scruples, I am afraid Launch an attack and upy the Broken Edge Imperial City!" Huang Xiaolong frowned. Even if the temple still has scruples, it will not capture the broken edge of the imperial city, I am afraid that it will be sooner orter tounch an attack. "What about the Kingdom of Luotong?" Huang Xiaolong asked in a heart. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at each other and tried to stop. They know that Huang Xiaolong has a good rtionship with Lu Xun, the prince of the Kingdom of Luotong. "Let''s talk." Huang Xiaolong saw Zhao Shu''s two people''s feelings, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. "Return to the Lord, the kingdom of Luotong, also the hand of the temple, Luotong Prince Lu Hao, has been killed by Li Molin." Zhao Shu hesitated, or truthfully reported. "What?!" Huang Xiaolong stood up, the horrible killings of the sky rose, the eyes were red. Lu Hao, dead? ! Killed by Li Maolin! "Li Molin!" Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and said a word. Everyone looked at theplete release of momentum and Huang Xiaolong, and they were all shocked. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were also shocked. Is it the main owner? ! "Less Lord, you already?" Zhang Wei was shocked. Huang Xiaolong put away the momentum and nodded: "This retreat, I broke through to the third level of the sanctuary." "Sanctuary third-order!" All the people eximed, and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. How can this be! Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were shocked and unbelievable. Before the retreat, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong broke through the sanctuary. Now he has broken through to the third level of the sanctuary? ! Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and did not conceal the crowd. He said: "I got Dragon Ball." Since Huang Xiaolong did not talk about the Dragon Ball because he came back from the forest of origin, everyone still did not know that Huang Xiaolong got the dragon to Baolongzhu. "Dragon Ball, the legendary dragon to treasure!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Yi two listen, Huo Ran stood up, eyes wide, mouth Zhang Zhang, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Yu Ming and others do not know what Dragon Ball means, But Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei are both very clear. Huang Xiaolong saw Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei reacted, and there was no ident. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "This retreat, I am refining the Dragon Ball, and there was some ident, so it was only so long, but now Dragon Ball has finally been refining by me." Not only refining, but also truly integrated with your own body! Huang Xiaolong feels that now the eyebrows of the eyebrows are always spurting the innate dragons all the time. Their strengths are rising every moment and rising until the innate dragons in Dragon Ball are exhausted. At this time, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, who were shocked, came back to God and crouched down to Huang Xiaolong. They looked excited: "Congrattions to the Lord to get the dragon to the treasure, invincible!" "Congrattions to the Lord to get the dragon to treasure, invincible world!" Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Hao Tian three also quickly crouched down. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile and let everyone get up. After Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei got up, Huang Xiaolong asked about Chen Tianqi. "Returning to the Lord, a year ago, Chen Tianqi has officially dered to the various forces that he will seed in the position of the master of Shuramen. On the day of the sess of Shura, he even invited a lot of Zongmen, and the family strongmen went to observe the ceremony!" I dare not hide and answer. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, coldly screamed: "The sessor to the position of the master of Shuramen?" Then immediately to Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei said: "Zhao Zuo, Zhang You." "Below!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two of them looked shocked and respected. "Transfer Luo Ling, let the elders of Shuramen, the domain master and disciples know that I have been trained to repair the Luo, the master of Shuramen, and all who vote for Chen Tianqi, will be regarded as the traitors of Shuramen, and will be treated as Shumenmen. Scheduled!" Huang Xiaolong loud. In the past, Huang Xiaolong was still weak, hiding his identity as the main door of Shuramen, but now he has broken through the third-order peak of the Sanctuary. Even if he faces Chen Tianqi alone, he has the power to fight, so it is time to announce that he has received the Shurao Ring. The doorkeeper is the identity of this. "Subordinate to obey!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, two people heard the words, looked up, respectfully led. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 368: Thai emperor Chapter 368: Thai emperor Shura makes aeback! Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, both of them are excited, they have been waiting for this day, it has been a long time! Huang Xiaolong turned to see the parents, brother, sister and other people wondering, and could not help but exin some things about himself and Shuramen. Although Huang Xiaolong has been a Shura for many years, but has not mentioned it to his family, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others do not know Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Yu Ming, Fei Hou and others. Now listening to Huang Xiaolong exined that this is a loss. "That Longer, are you going to the Neb continent?" After listening to his son''s exnation, Su Yan asked. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, mother." Shuramen is headquartered in the neb continent. Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to retake the position of Shura Gate, he must go to the Neb continent! Now, Huang Xiaolong has enough strength to recapture! "When are you going?" Su Yan asked. "After ten days." Huang Xiaolong said, he knows that his mother is not willing, so stay a few more days. So, in the next ten days, Huang Xiaolong was practicing in the evening at the Wansheng Dongfu, consolidating and improving his self-defense. During the day, he chatted with his family and directed his family. Fei Hou, Hao Tian and others repaired it. A few days ago, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, three refining and transformation of the innate Dragon Yuan, Long Shen Dan, have reached the peak of thete tenth order, due to the innate restrictions of the Wushen, so temporarily unable to break through the innate. The younger brother Huang Xiaohai, the martial arts is higher, after the refining and transformation of the innate Dragon Yuan, Long Shen Dan, finally broke through the innate, in addition to Huang Xiaohai, theg of the tenth step of the peak of the peak years of Fei Hou also broke through to innate. In the days of Haotian, the Marshal of the Kingdom of Luotong, the strength reached thete third stage. As for Yu Ming, it has reached the peak of the holy peak, but to break through the sanctuary, it depends on the opportunity. Ten days, soon passed. Huang Xiaolong left the Wansheng Dongfu. This time he went to the neb continent. Huang Xiaolong only brought Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. Although the Halloween Cave House is safe at the bottom of the Broken Tiger Mountain Rift Spring, Huang Xiaolong still let the giant ghosts be sealed, and Yu Ming and others stayed, thinking that in case. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave a hundred ghosts Wang Dan to Yu Ming. Huang Xiaolong refining the ghost Wang Dan, feeling the ghost king space rule and breaking through the sanctuary, only used a small part, there are still a lot of ghost Wang Dan. Yu Ming has been following himself for many years, and Huang Xiaolong naturally hopes that he can break through the sanctuary. Yu Ming took the ghost Wang Dan, who was given by Huang Xiaolong, and thanked him with tears. He crouched on the ground and refused to get up for a long time. Under the crowd, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the three out of the Halloween space, flew out of the bottom of the Broken Tiger Valley, came to the top of the Broken Tiger Mountain. At this time, it is already deep winter, and the cold wind is cold. Standing on the top of the mountain, the cold wind blew three people''s robe hunting. "Door, we are now directly past the neb continent?" Zhang Wei asked. Huang Xiaolong said: "Go to the Kingdom of Luotong first!" Lu Hao is his good brother. Although Huang Xiaolong can''t destroy the temple now, he can still charge some interest first. Listening to Huang Xiaolong is going to visit the Luotong Kingdom, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei both understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and flew up, and Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei came to the Kingdom of Luotong. Just when Huang Xiaolong went to the Kingdom of Luotong, the snowy continent and the neb continent were shaking. Ten days ago, after Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei had the orders of Huang Xiaolong, they passed the Shura Order to the major elders of Shuramen, the domain master and all the disciples. When the Shura ordered it, the parties were shocked. "Huang Xiaolong turned out to be the close disciple of the master of Shuramen! He also got the Shurao ring!" "I have been missing the door of Shuramen for more than 80 years. I don''t know if it is true or not. However, since it is the left door of Shura, the right-handed Shura, I am afraid it is true!" "A year ago, Chen Tianqi, the general manager of Shuramen, had already dered that he was the master of Shuramen and seeded him as the leader. Now there is a good show!" "I heard that Chen Tianqi has cooperated with the sinful Lord of the chaotd. Huang Xiaolong has the support of the two sides of Shura, but it is not so easy to win back the seat of Shuramen!" There has been a lot of discussion among the parties. Although Huang Xiaolong retired in the Wanshengdong government and disappeared for three years, but in the past three years, the name of Huang Xiaolong was even louder. With the end of the ruins of the originated forest dragons, the powerful parties returned, and the name of Huang Xiaolong even spread to the ten continents. . This time, Huang Xiaolongs Shuras order naturally caused the parties to shake. Now the attention of various parties to Huang Xiaolong has surpassed anyone. The three trio of Huang Xiaolong also heard these arguments along the way. "Lord of sin?" Huang Xiaolong heard Chen Tianqi cooperate with the sinful Lord of the chaotd, his eyes flickering. If the Lord of Sin intervened, it would be a bit troublesome to recapture the position of the Lord of the Solomon. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of Zhao Chens dealings with himself when he was in the city of the gods. At first, Huang Xiaolong did not understand that he had no hatred with Zhao Chen, but why he had to deal with himself. Now he wants to understand. It turned out to be Chen Tianqi. Ghost. "How much do you know about this sinful master?" Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. Zhao Shu hesitated a moment and said: "The door owner, Zhao Yi, the sinful Lord, is actually not the person of our martial arts world!" Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wei are both alone. "Not the people in our martial arts world!!" Huang Xiaolong then surprised. Zhao Shu nodded: "Zhao Yi is actually a person from the Zhao family in the Thai Empire." "Thai emperor, Zhao family!" Zhang Wei was shocked, apparently heard of this Thai emperor, Zhao family. Huang Xiaolong could not help but look at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei exined to Huang Xiaolong: "The door owner, around us, there are still many spaces like our Wushen world. The Thai emperor is one of them, but this Thai emperor is very strong. A few powerful forces, inheriting the family of 10,000 years, this Zhao family is." Huang Xiaolong felt a little shocked. Around the Wushou world, there are many spaces like the Wushen world? ! He heard it for the first time. "Which Zhao family is stronger than the temple, who is strong?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong said. Zhao Shu shook his head: "I don''t know, no one knows the true strength of the temple, and no one knows the true strength of the Zhao family. In fact, the door owner, I am also a disciple of the Zhao family in the Thai emperor." "You are also a disciple of the Zhao family in the Thai emperor!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised again. Zhang Wei was also amazed. Obviously, he also knew for the first time that Zhao Shu was a disciple of the Thai emperor. Zhao Shu nodded: "At that time, I was chased by the enemy. The doorkeeper saved me. Later I stayed at Shuramen. However, although I am a disciple of the Thai emperor, there are a number of Zhao family in the royal family. Hundreds of sects, I am not a sect with Zhao Yi." The Zhao family of the Thai emperor has passed down for thousands of years, and it is not surprising that there are hundreds of branches. (Today, go drink friends,e backte, first one, tomorrow, two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 369: Cancel your qualifications! Chapter 369: Cancel your qualifications! When I heard that Zhao Shu said that Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi were not a sect, Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked: "Do you know Zhao Yis strength?" Zhao Shu shook his head: "There has been no such Zhao Yi in the past thousand years. It is not clear. However, Zhao Yis talent is extremely high. The Wuhun is a nine-headed snake. It is also a famous enchanting genius in our Thai emperor. "Nine heads of the snake!" Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wei were shocked. Nine-headed gambling snake, that is the legendary **** and the beast, the martial arts level has reached the top of the fourteenth level! Legend has it that people with nine heads of snakes can have incredible power. "Yes, nine heads of snakes!" Zhao Yi looked serious: "Zhao Yi only used ten years, then broke through the innate, and broke through the sanctuary in 30 years. Now the strength does not reach the **** domain, I am afraid Far!" After 30 years of cultivation, break through the sanctuary! Huang Xiaolong has a dignified face. This Zhao Yi is actually enchanting. Although Huang Xiaolong has only been practicing for more than 20 years, Huang Xiaolong is different. In these years, he has had a lot of adventures. It is impossible to break through to the sanctuary so quickly. However, no matter whether Zhao Yi intervenes in the practice of repairing Luomen, this trip to the neb, he must go! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are firm. This time, he must take the position of the master of the Shura Gate andpletely control the Shura Gate! A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to the border of the Kingdom of Luotong. After the three people came to the border of the Kingdom of Luotong, they came directly to the city of Luotong. It didn''t take long before they came to the royal city of Luotong, the city of Luotong, as usual, people came and went. Huang Xiaolong walked in the streets of Luotong Wangcheng, watching the city peopleing and going, sighing in the heart, Luotong Wangcheng is still, but the old man is no longer there. Huang Xiaolong inadvertently came to the delicious restaurant. After the delicious restaurant was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong and Ao Baixue, it was rebuilt and the signboard was still very new. The snowy moon wine is constantly flowing out of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong knows that Lu Hao is the snow moon wine that likes this delicious restaurant. Thest time he returned to the Kingdom of Luotong, he rescued Lu Hao at the execution ground, and the scene of drinking with Lu Hao was still vivid. Huang Xiaolong walked in. Since the arrival of Luotong Wangcheng, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to start. When Huang Xiaolong entered the restaurant, he met the owner of the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant saw Huang Xiaolong, his face changed greatly: "Yellow, Huang Gongzi!" Then Huang Xiaolong was on the second floor, whispering and respectful: "Huang Gongzi, now Luo The kingdom of the kingdom has already issued a general order, and rewards you with a great reward. I heard that the Luotong Pce is now full of temple masters and is waiting for you!" Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei look at each other. Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile: "A heavy reward for taking me? I don''t know how much my head is worth?" The owner of the restaurant said: "Where you see you, as long as you provide the news, you will get 100 million gold coins, 10,000 tablets of five spirits and seal the official!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I am so worthless?" The owner of the restaurant saw Huang Xiaolong and was still joking. He couldnt help but sigh: "Huang Gongzi, I think you still leave the Kingdom of Luotong. Although your strength is very strong, but the temple is this time." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and interrupted the owner of the restaurant: "How many snow moon wines are left now? You are going to get me all, and there is a good table on the table." After that, I found a pair with Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. The corner sat down. When the restaurant owner saw it, he could only shake his head and sigh, and went to Huang Xiaolong to prepare the wine. After Huang Xiaolong sat down, he nced around. Today, the second floor of the restaurant was a bit deserted. He only sat on three or four tables and more than ten people. At this time, he heard two people talking at a table in the distance. "I heard that the Royal Pce of Luotong is picking up the guards. Register today, as long as the strength of the eighth day orter is enough, do we have to try it?" "Forget it, although the treatment of the pce guards is high, but I still want to live for a few more years, and when the Shenlong son wille back, let alone the eighth order of the day after tomorrow, even if the innate eighth order is not enough in front of the dragon!" "In other words, the prince Lu Yu died so badly that he was hanged by the temple in the gate of Wangcheng City, exposed to three days and three nights, andter beaten him, sprinkled salt water, broken bones and cramps, tortured for half a month before he died! "The prince Lu Yu died very badly. However, the temple method is too cruel. Even if the temple wants to force the dragon toe out, don''t use it!" The two shake their heads. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold, and the whole bodys murderous gas has turned into a prison scorpion around his body, which is constantly flying and extremely scary. Beaten, wine brine! Broken bone cramps! Hanging in the gate of Wangcheng City, exposed for three days and three nights! Huang Xiaolongs heart is mad. He can imagine the kind of inhuman suffering that Lu Hao was tortured by the temple before his death. Huang Xiaolong deeply mes himself and remorse. If Lu Yi followed him to the Broken de, he might not end up in such a terrible death. me yourself! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are faintly tearful. Inducted to the horror of Huang Xiaolong, everyone on the second floor of the restaurant was surprised, all looked over. "That, he, it seems, the dragon son?!" "It seems to be him. A few years ago, he saved Lu Yu Prince at the execution ground. I saw it from afar!" Two of them were shocked when they carefully looked at the face of Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong looked over and there was a purple soul word in each of his eyes. A strong spiritual spirit spread and the soul word continued to fly out, and they did not enter the minds of the second floor. Huang Xiaolong broke through the sanctuary, and the power of the soul leaps and bounds. The ancient martial arts and the soul method have all broken through to the fifth level. The ancient martial arts and the soul method are used to control not only the people but also some of their memories. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei saw Huang Xiaolong''s exhibition of ancient martyrdom and soulw. He knew that the doorkeeper was in the memory of all people and felt shocked. Eliminate human memory, this is the means that the ancient gods have! Even if it is the tenth-orderte peak of the Sanctuary, it can''t be done, but their owners have done it. After a while, Huang Xiaolong eliminated the memory of the people on the second floor. At this time, the owner of the restaurant sent the prepared wine. Huang Xiaolong knew that Lu Hao was tortured so badly by the temple before his death, and he did not feel like drinking it again. Instead, he collected Xueyue wine into Shura, and paid gold coins. He left Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei to leave the restaurant. Come directly to the Royal Pce of Luotong. Not long after, the three came to the Royal Pce of Luotong. Before the Luotong Royal Pce Gate Square, the bodyguards were being selected. Many strong people in the Luotong Kingdom should take the test. "It''s quite lively." Huang Xiaolong looked at the square and sneered, and Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei went straight to the gate of the pce. "Stand up!" At this moment, a guard of the royal pce met, and yelled: "When you lick your dog''s eyes, where are you going? Try the pce guards over there, go, line up the team, otherwise, cancel your test. Qualification!" (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 370: Goal to the temple? Chapter 370: Goal to the temple? "Cancel our qualifications?" Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then Zhao Xiao, Zhang Wei looked at each other. The guard saw himself screaming, and Huang Xiaolongughed and couldnt help but anger, the other party dared to ignore himself? How to say, I am also the Royal Pce Guard, a small captain! Even if some family leaders met him, they should be very polite. He walked up to Huang Xiaolong and shouted: "What are youughing at! Boy, who is your family''s disciple? Now, let me go there!" One corner of the square: "When you stand for an hour, stand up Come back to the queue to register!" He is awe-inspiring. Because his voice was not small, it caused the attention of the disciples around the registration. Many of the guards and the disciples who came to sign up looked over. roll? Stand for an hour? Huang Xiaolong looked at the mighty pce guards. I dont know if its theugh or the anger. "If I don''t stand there for an hour?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. The guard captain heard the words and his face sank: "Are you sure?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I am very sure." The guards around and the disciples who came to sign up looked at it. The guardian squad leader was extremely angry. A family disciple who came to sign up for the exam would dare to provoke his own majesty? "You can roll now, the registration qualification has been canceled!" He yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "In addition, ask your family elders toe over, I would like to see, which family actually taught you this stupid, ignorant disciple! Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not pay attention to the other party. He walked with Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei to the gate of the pce. The **** squad leader saw his face, his face turned red, and the scimitar in the waist came out: "The kid, arrogant to the pce, you are looking for death!" vindictive, suddenly rushed to the back of Huang Xiaolong, he was a small guard The captain, still a bit of strength, the next ten steps, the knife sent out, and instantly smashed Huang Xiaolong. He breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he thought that Huang Xiaolong dared toe here to scatter wilderness. His own strength should not be weak. It would be a bit troublesome to solve the problem. I did not expect it to be so easy now. "It turned out that it was just an embroidered pillow, and it was not used!" Heughed. However, just as his voice fell, suddenly, the knife in the middle of Huang Xiaolong actually bounced back. Looking at the knife that bounced back, he was shocked, and quickly flew and jumped, and the knife smothered his face. Even so, he scared a cold sweat. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, became angry and angered, and said to the guards around him: "They are good at the pce, you go, kill them!" The guards around came back to God, and all of them came out and attacked Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and his eyes were cold. If this is the case, then he would not be surprised, his hands raised, and he suddenly took a shot. In the eyes of everyone''s shock, I saw countless Shura magic gasification for a **** of the dragon, the dragon circled, all the guards flew out. When these guardsnded, the whole body was ck, twitching, and the pain was screaming. Huang Xiaolong broke through the sanctuary, and the power of Shuras gas was many times stronger than before. Now even the fourth-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary strong can''t resist his Shura gas, not to mention the guards of these pces. The family disciple who originally came to sign up saw Huang Xiaolong dare to provoke the guardian captain. He was gloating and thought that when Huang Xiaolong was dying, he could not help but be shocked. They looked at Huang Xiaolong and their eyes were horrified. At this time, on the top of the royal pce of Luotong Pce, a piece ofughter andughter, Yan Yanyan. Below the main hall, a group of maids are ying the piano and dancing the bare belly. Wang Dianlong chair, sitting on a red-faced old man, the old man with white hair, looks quite majestic, at this time, his eyes are constantly staring at the naked belly of the pcedy below, from time to time. This is the temple elder Ge Ge. There are nine elders in the temple, each of whom is a congenital tenth-orderte power, with a high level of power and status. Around the main hall, there are ten elders of the temple. The temple killed Lu Hao three years ago, except for the arrogant snow, mainly wanting to lead Huang Xiaolong, so he did not hesitate to let Ge Ge eleven people guard Luotong Pce, waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe. Among the ten elders in the temple on both sides of the main hall, Yaoshan is in the column. Sun Zi Yao Fei was killed by Huang Xiaolong, so Yao Shan requested to guard the Luotong Royal Pce, waiting for Huang Xiaolong, he had to hand-handle Huang Xiaolong, to solve the hatred of the heart. "Everyone, please." Gege raised his ss and said to the gods of the temple. Yao Shan and others raised their sses and sipped them with Ge Ge. Ge Ge put down his ss, rubbed his tongue and smiled: "This snow moon wine, I like it." Everyone smiled. Yao Shan said: "We have been waiting for three years. I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to hide for three years. I have never dared to appear, and I don''t know where to hide." Jiang Shi, the elder of the temple sitting next to Yaoshan, said with a smile: "He was afraid of our temple, but if he was to be the master of Shura, he would threaten our temple." Ge Ge smiled: "Reassure, he can''t be the master of Shuramen. Chen Tianqi has long been associated with Zhao Yi, the sinner of the chaotd, and a few days ago, our lord has sent Elder Li Maolin to the past. At the headquarters of the gate, the headquarters of Shuramen has alreadyid down thework, and when Huang Xiaolong appears, it will die!" Just then, suddenly, there was a violent wave of power outside the gate of the pce. Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. Is there anyone who dares toe to the Luotong Pce? Jiang Shi wondered. "Will it be Huang Xiaolong? He ising!" Yao Shan shed his mind and blurted out. Everyone''s face changed. Gege Huoran stood up and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong? It is his best! We have waited for three days, and we will go see the most enchanting genius in our history!" Everyone stood up, flew out of the hall and came to the gate of the pce. At this time, before the pce gate, Huang Xiaolong held his hand and looked at the direction of Wang Dian. He sneered: "The eleven sacred fields? The temple can really see itself." At this time, everyones eyes shed, and Ge Ge and others appeared in front of everyone. Ge Ge and others appeared, the pressure of terror was overwhelming, and some of the close guards and family disciples had not had time to react, and they exploded. The rest, panic and panic. "You are Huang Xiaolong?" Ge Ge arrived, looking up and down Huang Xiaolong. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to dare toe." Yao Shan sneered: "Today is your death! I see you this time, how to escape!" Ge Ges eyes signaled that the temples were scattered and surrounded the three people in the middle of the circle. Ge Ge looked at Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei and said: "The two are the two sides of Shurao. In fact, why both of them will sell their lives for Huang Xiaolong. If the two are effective in my temple, our temple will not be ill-treated." (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 371: Poisonous beetle Chapter 371: Poisonous beetle Goal to the temple? Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei heard the words, his face was indifferent. When Yao Shan saw it, he said coldly: "It is not easy for our lord to see you practicing, so I will give you a chance to live. Don''t know what to expect! Otherwise, wait, you and Huang Xiaolong''s end are the same, die!" Yaoshan added a tone. Zhao Shu smiled coldly: "Death? Just by you?" looked at Yao Shan with a sneer. Yao Shan, a small Sanctuary sixth-order, was originally in Danyang City. If he did not escape with Li Maolin, he would have died under hismand. Yao Shan sees Zhao Shu taunting his eyes, his face is red: "You!" But he also knows that if he is alone, he is not Zhao Shu opponent. At this time, Ge Ge said: "Huang Xiaolong, if you hand over the prisoner circle now, break the soul beads, I can consider letting you die morefortably, know how Lu Yu died, we will peel him cramps, Being beaten and tortured him for half a month before he died." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his eyes shed, and a group of ck magical spirits continued to rise in his eyes. "So, wait, I won''t make you die sofortable!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice was very cold. Ge Gehaha smiled: "Is it? Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you are dead, your mouth is still so hard! Have you not seen the situation yet? Do you think that Zhao Shu can still guard you today?" Eyes indicate, then the whole body momentum rose, a giant bear appeared, this is his martial arts. Ge Ge instantly became a soul, his hands were roughly doubled, and a palm was shot at Zhang Wei. At the same time, the elders of the temple, Jiang Shi, and the other four elders of the temple attacked Zhao Shu. Gege''s strength is simr to Zhang Wei''s, but Jiang Shi''s five people are not the tenth-orderte-stage strongmen of the sanctuary, but they are also the tenth-order early stage of the sanctuary. The medium-term strong, the five people join hands, can definitely suppress Zhao Shu. This is the temple that has been fixed. The remaining Yaoshan five people smiled coldly and surrounded Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, now there is no Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, I want to kill you, it''s easy!" Yao Shan sneered: "I am here, I want to kill you!" Come here. "Broken palm!" The palm of your hand is like a knife in the sky, a broken mountain! Yaoshans eyes are fierce. The other four people saw Yao Shan''s shot, and did not start, staying around, in their view, to the sixth-order strength of Yaoshan Sanctuary, to kill Huang Xiaolong, it is indeed easy, they do not need to shoot. However, Yaoshans palms just came out, and Huang Xiaolongs figure disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared again, its already over the square. Huang Xiaolong looked at the five people below Yaoshan, and smiled coldly. Then, with a wave of his hands, countless ck beetles flew out. Yao Shan and others flew. Yaoshan looked up and saw the countless beetles. Knowing that it was a poison, he couldnt help but smile: "Huang Xiaolong, dont you know that poisons are useless to our sanctuary!" The sanctuary strong is very strong, and it is said that the poison is not invaded. The other four were alsoughing. Like Yao Shan, they didn''t put those ck beetles on their hearts. When the ck beetle came to the front, the hands and mes came out and the ck beetles were burned out. But the next scene, I was shocked. I saw that the ck beetles actually passed through their mes and continued to bite into them. "This, what''s the matter?!" One of them changed his face, and his palms snapped, and several of them were flying nearby, but they then found that after the beetles were shot, they climbed again and continued to attack. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Seen by Huang Xiaolong, sneer, these ck beetles are the poisonous carcasses that he received in the forest of origin. The horror of the poisonous car beetle, he has a deep understanding. Therefore, after the end of the trip to the forest, Huang Xiaolong tried to control the poisonous corpse beetles with the ancient scorpion and the soul method. Up to now, the venom beetle that Huang Xiaolong can control has reached more than 10,000. "What the **** is this?!" Yaoshans screaming voice sounded. These ck beetles are not afraid of his power, not afraid of his fighting mes, **** can not kill! Ge Ge, Jiang Shi and others also discovered the situation of the five people in Yaoshan, and was shocked. At this moment, an elder of the temple felt only a pain in his arm, and he saw it. He saw a poisonous carnivore being stuck on his arm, and the poisonous thorn was tied in. When he didn''t respond, he suddenly became paralyzed, and then he suddenly found out that he couldn''t get together! You can''t condense! The whole body is paralyzed and can''t move! His eyes widened and soon, a poisonous carnivore fell into his arms, thighs, waist, chest, head, and even from his ears, his nose. "Save me, you save me!" He screamed, his eyes despair, and he shouted at Yaoshan, Gege and others. Yao Shan, Ge Ge and others were shocked to see that the ck beetle was full of the temple elders, and was licking his body flesh and blood at a horrible speed. "You save me!" The elders of the temple screamed again and again, their voices were fierce, they wanted to struggle, they wanted to escape, they wanted to reach out, but everything was in vain. After a dozen breaths, the poisonous carnivores will smash their whole body and flesh, leaving only the skeleton. When Yao Shan and others saw it, they took a breath of cold air and felt the creeps. This ck beetle is so horrible! The elders of the temple are the fifth-order powerhouse of the sanctuary. Then they saw that the ck beetles had smashed the elders of the temple and opened their mouths. The only remaining soul of the temple elders did not escape, and they were exhausted. Yao Shan and others can''t hide their fears. "This, yes, is the poison carcass beetle of the ancient times!" Suddenly, Jiang Shi, who besieged Zhao Shu, screamed. "Poisonous beetle!" Gege trembled. Yao Shan and others are all pale. "Poisonous beetle! It turned out to be a horrible monster like a poisonous corpse beetle!" One of the temple elders trembled: "How can there be poisonous corpse beetles in this world! Is the poisonous car beetle not disappearing for tens of thousands of years?!" Poisonous beetles, the legendary poisonous horror bug, they have heard of. Just then, another elder of the temple was bitten by a poisonous beetle, and one was bitten by a poisonous carnivore. It was the fierce scream of fright and despair. When Yao Shan and others saw it, they almost blew their urine out. Now in their eyes, these poisonous corpse beetles are simply the death of death. "Attack their heads, as long as they can break their heads, they can kill these poisonous carnivores!" At this time, Jiang Shi suddenly shouted. Yao Shan and others heard that they had taken out their weapons, but after a while, they found that these poisonous corpse beetles defended the horror, and ordinary weapons could not break their heads. God weapon? The weapon of the martial arts in the martial arts world counts, and there are fewer than the high-ranking strong people in the sanctuary. Although Yaoshan and others are the elders of the temple, they do not. The atmosphere of fear, death, and despair continues to spread. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 372: Yaoshan died Chapter 372: Yaoshan died Not long after, three people in the temple were killed by poisonous corpse beetles, flesh and blood, and all the souls became the belly of the poisonous corpse beetle. Things far exceeded Ge Ge, Jiang Shi, Yao Shan and others. Now, they don''t say that they want to kill Huang Xiaolong. It is impossible to let Huang Xiaolong drop a hair. In front of these poisonous beetles, Yaoshan has no chance to shoot Huang Xiaolong. Originally, Yaoshan five people surrounded Huang Xiaolong, but after the three were solved, only Yaoshan was left. And there are more and more poison carcasses around Yaoshan. Yaoshan left and left to retreat. Let Yao Shanwo fire and anger is that Huang Xiaolong is next to him, and the sword of Shura in his hand gives Yao Shan a knife from time to time. The wind of hell! Tears of Shura! Wrath of Pluto! Xiu Luo Jianfa has one move and another move. Huang Xiaolong has taken Yaoshan as a target for trial practice. Yaoshan is the sixth stage of the sanctuary. This live target of trials is hard to find. Huang Xiaolong has been exhibiting over and over again, and his understanding of Shuras swordsmanship has deepened. Since breaking through the sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong has rarely cultivated the Shura swordsmanship. This time, he once again showed that the Shura swordsmanship is stronger than his own imagination. Now break through the sanctuary,prehend thew of space, every move is disyed, the air of Shura is vertical and vertical, the sky is dark, the heavens and the earth seem to be turned into hell, the wind of **** is roaring, the tears of Shura cry, the prince is angry, the **** is crying. Huang Xiaolong entered the realm of selflessness. He seems to have integrated into this world. He seems to be the embodiment of hell. From a distance, Huang Xiaolongs body has beenpletely shrouded in the spirit of Shura. Yaoshan escaped from the poisonous carnivore attack, looked up and saw Huang Xiaolong in the mid-air as if he was an incarnation of Shura. His eyes only had endless fear. If he knew that Huang Xiaolong had controlled so many ancient poison carcasses, he would not ask for their title. Stay here. "Elder Ge Ge, let''s withdraw first!" Once again, they escaped the attack of the poison carcass beetle. Yao Shan shouted, and the voice cried: "I can''t stand it!" He really couldn''t stand it, and he was almost bitten by a poisonous beetle several times. Just as the sound of Yaoshan fell, another scream of the elders of the temple sounded. Yaoshan turned to look at it. When he saw the elders of the temple crawling full of poisonous carnivores, Yaoshan scared his legs soft and almost fell. "Withdraw!" At this moment, Ge Ges voice rang suddenly. Ge Ges voice, listening to Yaos ears, such as the sound of the sound of heaven, no longer hesitates, flies up and flies away. The same is true of Jiang Shi and others. However, just when Yao Shan just flew up, suddenly, four days a week, a dark day, reaching out and not seeing five fingers, the ghosts of the sky like a huge wave. Yaoshan was shocked, then he saw a evil spirit rushing to him. "What is going on here?!" Yao Shan was shocked and angry, and turned his hand and smashed the evil spirits. Yao Shan has a sigh of relief, but fortunately, these evil spirits are not as terrifying as the poisonous carcasses. "This should be a ghost array, everyone is breaking out!" Ge Ges voice sounded. However, Ge Ge''s voice just fell, Yaoshan back pain, and then paralyzed. this is? ! Yaoshan was terrified, and then saw countless poisonous corpse beetsing to himself. "Save me, Elder Gege, you save me!" Yaoshan desperately screamed, but responded to him is the scream of endless evil spirits. "Greg, Jiang Shi, you bastards, you can''t die!" Yao Shan snarled, and now he is dying, he naturally has no scruples. In Gege in the ghost array, Jiang Shi heard several people yelling at Yaoshan, and they were angry and angry, but now they have no time to take care of Yaoshan. This ghost array is exactly what Huang Xiaolong used to cover the g of Capricorn. Yao Shan and others have to escape, as early as Huang Xiaolong expected, so Yao Shan and others just want to escape, Huang Xiaolong will sacrifice the g of the Capricorn, and evolve the Capricorn. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Shan, who was screaming in the Capricorn Seas. He moved his heart and called all the poisonous beetles back. The poisonous corpse beetle that was originally screaming at Yaoshan suddenly disappeared and couldnt help but stay. What happened? Then, in the heart, Huang Xiaolong still does not want to kill him now? Just then, suddenly, countless evil spirits came in and drowned him in an instant. Yaoshan screamed again and again. Soon, Yao Shan was swallowed up by these evil spirits, and the remaining souls were taken into the g of Capricorn by Huang Xiaolong, and the ghosts in the Capricorn g were used to destroy their gods. After the soul of Yaoshan was put into the g of Capricorn, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Ge Ge people in the array. At this time, Ge Ge broke through the ghost array, and Jiang Shi broke open the space, flew away and fled. However, two of them were intercepted by Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. The two men are the same as Yao Shans end. The flesh is swallowed up by countless evils in the ghosts, and the soul is taken into the Capricorn g by Huang Xiaolong, destroying his gods and turning it into a Capricorn g. Ghost spirit. Huang Xiaolong took back the Capricorn g. "Door, do we want to chase?" Zhao Shu came to Huang Xiaolong and asked. Huang Xiaolong looked at Ge Ge and fled his head. He shook his head: "No need." He had never thought of killing Ge Ge. After all, the other party was the tenth-orderte peak of the Sanctuary. However, Ge Ge, Jiang Shi, although the four escaped, but this time the seven elders of the temple, is a good harvest. Of course, this is just interest! Huang Xiaolong thinks of Lu Hao, Yang Tian said to himself: "Brother, rest assured, one day, one day, I will uproot the temple, kill Li Maolin and take revenge for you!" Huang Xiaolong took away the space ring of Yao Shan and others, and said to Zhao Shu two people: "Let''s go." After that, he flew up, and Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei left the Luotong Royal Pce. Huang Xiaolong believes that the battle of the Luotong Royal Pce will soon spread to the snowy continent like the Battle of Danyang City, the neb maind and even the ten continents, thend of chaos. Huang Xiaolong, Ge Ge and others left for a long time, hiding some family disciples who survived in the far distance. The guards of the pce were careful toe close. They shocked to see that the Luotong Pce was affected by the power of Huang Xiaolong and others, and countless pces copsed. It became a ruin, and the huge pits around the square were shocking. After Huang Xiaolong left, he quickly came out of the Kingdom of Luotong. "The door owner, Ge Ge and others escaped. You have the poison carcass beetle. I am afraid that it will spread to the Wushen world soon." On the road, Zhao Shu opened the door. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and knew Zhao Shus thoughts. He smiled and said: Its okay, this is not a good thing. When the time spread, the parties were shocked and dared to have dissatisfaction with Huang Xiaolong, and there were few. After all, Huang Xiaolong has a poisonous corpse beetle that can kill the high order of the sanctuary. And Ge Ge, Jiang Shi four people all the way to escape, quickly plundered for several hours, determined that Huang Xiaolong did not catch up, only stopped in a wilderness, gasping. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 373: Temple of the Temple wins the sky Chapter 373: Temple of the Temple wins the sky After Ge Ge stopped, his face was ugly. None of the four people spoke. "Elder Ge Ge, what do we do now?" After a while, Jiang Shi opened the silence. Ge Ge Yang Tian sighed: "Let''s go back to the temple first." When I go back, it is inevitable that I will be punished by the Lord! The three men of Jiang Shi heard the words and taunted. "I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to control the poisonous carnivore!" Jiang Shi brows: "It will be difficult to kill this kid after that." Ge Ge nodded and his eyes shed: "I don''t know how this kid can do it." Means Huang Xiaolong''s control of the poison carcass beetle. Jiang Shi shook his head: "It should be a practice of cultivation. In the ancient times, the ghost king practiced the function of the ghost king to control the millions of evil spirits, but he did not hear any kind of exercises to control the ancient poison of the poisonous beetle!" "Will it be the sacred beast of the Ten Commandments?" Another elder of the temple suddenly opened his mouth. The Ten-Oriental Orc has a kind of sacred animal, which can control the monster. Ge Ge shook his head: "It shouldn''t be, beast sorcerer, you can only control one or two monsters at most, forget it, let''s go back to the temple first, and report the matter to the lord, and the calction of the **** of the lord will be able to calctee out!" Jiang Shi nodded three. As a result, the four people flew in a sh, and continually smashed and fled. After ten days, they left the snowy continent and came to the sea. The hurricane of the sea is torn, and the dark air flows continuously, floating, condensing, revealing the breath of death. This is a great danger in the Wushou world, the death of the sea. The headquarters of the temple was set up on the sea of death. Aftering to the death of the sea, Ge Ge, Jiang Shi four people flew and flew, left and right, before and after, a few hourster, came to an ind. The ind, which is irregrly rounded, is extremely huge, like and that floats on the sea of death. On the ind, the ancient trees are towering, and a grotesque monster flies over the ind, exuding a heart-warming atmosphere, as if from ancient times. When Ge Ge and Jiang Shi looked at the grotesque monsters over the ind, their eyes were horrified. With the strength of thete tenth-level peaks of the Gege Sanctuary, they were still frightened by these monsters, showing the horror of these monsters. The four men carefully fell and fell to the ground of the ind. Aftering to the ground, several people walked through the lush virgin forest. An hourter, beforeing to a mountain range, I saw the magnificent pce above the mountains. The four men walked straight to the main peak of the mountain range. On this ind, even if you are four, you can only walk. When the four men came to the main peak and half waist, they met a young man dressed in a robes, with thin ears, blue eyes and handsome looks. The young people saw Ge Ge four people, some idents: "Gig, you are not guarding the Luotong Royal Pce? Howe back?" Ge Ge''s face is a little red. At this time, Jiang Shi three people came forward and said: "I have seen Elder Liu Yang." This young man is one of the great elders of the temple, Liu Yang, and is among the nine elders of the temple, before Ge Ge. Liu Yang nodded to Jiang Shi. Ge Ge hesitated and said: "Huang Xiaolong appeared." "Huang Xiaolong!" Liu Yang nced behind the four: "Wang Xiaolong''s head?" Dare, he thought that Ge Ge was brought back with Huang Xiaolong. Ge Ge was silent, but did not answer. Liu Yang sees the look of the four people and looks at Jiang Shi: "Jiang Shi, you said, what happened? How many people in Yaoshan?" Jiang Shi did not dare to conceal and truthfully replied: "The elders of Yao Shan, they are all dead." "What?!" Liu Yang looked shocked. Ge Ge only four people came back, Yaoshan seven people are all dead! Dead seven Sanctuary! Jiang Shi continued: "That Huang Xiaolong can control the ancient poisonous insects, poison carcass beetles!" "Poisonous beetle!" Liu Yang''s face changed. Jiang Shi''s face is dignified: "Yes, and the number is quiterge. There should be more than 10,000, the elders of Yaoshan. They are dead under the poisonous carapace. If we don''t go fast, we are afraid." Jiang Shi was shuddering at the horror scene in which several people were smothered by poisonous corpse beetles. Liu Yang was shocked. More than 10,000 poison carcass beetles! "This matter, we must report the speed to the owner!" Liu Yang said a positive face. Ge Ge nodded. After a while, several people respectfully stood under the main hall of the main peak temple. Above the main hall, a young man was sitting. The young man was covered in ck fog. The ck fog rolled and screamed with horrible death. It is like a messenger from hell. Because of the ck fog, I can''t see the young man''s face. I can only see that it is a young man. Next to the young man, standing is a morous woman in a white dress, this cool woman is awesome! Just a few yearster, Li Weis face was pure, naughty, and mischievous haspletely disappeared. Instead, it was cold and lonely. "You mean, that Huang Xiaolong controls more than 10,000 ancient poison carcass beetles?" In the dark fog, the voice of the young man''s majesty came out, nothingness, and the power of the soul. "Yes, Lord." Gege replied quickly and crouched down: "Please also ask the Lord to sin." The young man in the darkness of the whole body is the mysterious temple master! The three men of Jiang Shi also groaned and asked for a crime. At this moment, a vast force emerged from the ck mist. In front of this vast force, Ge Ge four people did not have any resistance at all, and flew out. Ge Ge four people panicked up and continued to crouch there, blood drips into the corners of his mouth. The hall is depressed. Sweat, constantly emerged from the Forehead of Ge Ge. "Let''s go down." At this moment, the sound came out in the dark fog. "Thank you, the Lord of the Lord does not kill the grace." Gege four eyes nced, and thanked again and again, this exited the hall. Li Wei stood there, from beginning to end, his face was cold, even if he heard the story of Huang Xiaolong, there was no slight fluctuation in his expression, as if Huang Xiaolong had nothing to do with it. After Ge Ges four people withdrew from the main hall, the main temple of the temple won the day and said: Liu Yang. Under the Great Basilica, Liu Yang looked shocked and quickly said: "Below!" "You bring six elders, go to the Xiluomen headquarters of Zhongzhou, the neb, with fifteen sets of dragons." The main temple of the temple won the heavens: "And let Li Molin pay attention to Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts." From the origin of the forest, the temple won three Taikoo dragons. The temple used these three Taikoo dragon dragon scales and dragon skins to create dozens of dragons. This dragon dragonfly has a strong defense, and the general weapon of the gods cannot break its defense. "Yes, the Lord!" Liu Yang respectfully said that with this dragon, he would not be afraid of the poison carcass beetle. "If Huang Xiaolong appears in the neb maind Zhongzhou, you must kill it and bring his head back to see me." Winning eyes blinked: "Otherwise, you don''t have toe back!" Liu Yangs heart shuddered. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 374: Passing the Heavenly Buddha Empire Chapter 374: Passing the Heavenly Buddha Empire Liu Yang obeyed the order of the temple hall, with fifteen sets of Shenlong and the six elders of the temple rushed to the Xuzhoumen headquarters of the Neb maind. At this time, the Battle of Luotong Pce, spread throughout the Broken de Empire, followed by the surrounding empire, as the storm of the sky continued to spread, spread throughout the wind and snow continent. The wind and snow are violently shaken. Huang Xiaolong disappeared for three years and appeared again, and the seven elders of the Temple! Disappeared, such as the annihtion of the world''s meteorites, squatting on the snowy continent. In the battle of Danyang City, Huang Xiaolong killed Yao Fei, the elder of the temple. The parties shook, and the name of Huang Xiaolong spread throughout the corners of the snow and snow. Now, it is the seven sanctuaries! Seven elders! The snowy maind streets and alleys are discussing this matter. Inside the delicious restaurant of the Luotong Kingdom. "You didn''t see the scene at the time, the gods and sons waved their hands, hehe! The elders of the temple fell one after another!" A family disciple danced and slobbered, and preached to everyone around him, his expression was extremely excited, as if The elders of the temple were killed by it. The family disciple was enrolled at the guardian of the Luotong Royal Pce. He escaped and survived. He said this, holding up a ss of snowy moon wine and drinking it all. He saw all the people around him staring at himself, and his heart was proud. "What happenedter?" asked one person. "Later, the elders of the temple were so scared that they couldn''t do anything, and they dared to start again, and fled with their tails!" The family discipleughed, and the mouth flew again, and everyone around him was sprayed. "Afterter?" the man asked immediately. "Afterter, no more!" The family disciple spread his hand and replied. Scenes such as this, the empire of the snow and the continent, the kingdom are all staged. "That Huang Xiaolong can control tens of thousands of ancient poison carcass beetles? This is too bad, the prisoner''s circle, the broken soul beads in his hands, and now is the ancient poison carcass beetle!" "When Huang Xiaolong was on the door of the Luomen Gate, he controlled the Shura Gate and confronted the temple. There was a good show, but I don''t know who died and who lived!" "Not necessarily, the power of the temple is not something we can imagine, and it is rumored that the temple owner has broken through the domain!" Some people were shocked, some people were gloating, some people expected that someone would wait for a good show. Of course, at the end of the discussion, the more and more pass-through, the more said that Huang Xiaolong controlled millions of poison carcasses, and even more said that Huang Xiaolong controlled thousands of **** dragons. Huang Xiaolong, who was on the road, heard these more and more outrageous arguments and could not help but smile. However, no matter what, I have not been optimistic about the many forces that Huang Xiaolong has done against the temple. Now I have changed my mind somewhat, and I dont think Huang Xiaolong is hitting the stone. After Huang Xiaolong left the Luotong Kingdom, he was not eager to rush to the Xingyun maind Shuramen headquarters. Instead, he slowed down the speed and practiced while he was on the road. In the past, the upper tier of the third floor of the exquisite pagoda, Huang Xiaolong only controlled ten. This time, Huang Xiaolong took the time topletely control the remaining nine. With Huang Xiaolongs current strength and spiritual strength, he has been able to control the 19th ancient giants. These 19 ancient giants, the strongest is the fourth stage of the Sanctuary. On the way, Huang Xiaolong released the two strongest ancient giants and followed them. After all, if there is something, you cant always let yourself and Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei take the shot. The two ancient giants of the fourth sacred domain are enough to solve many troubles. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong opened the fourth and fifth floors of Linglong Pagoda. The fourth floor of Linglong Pagoda turned out to be countless remedies. These medicinal herbs are all ten products, heavenly products, and many other gods. However, the magical spirits inside are only low-order, and they have little effect on Huang Xiaolong. Just what Huang Xiaolong can''t think of is the fifthyer of Linglong Pagoda, but it is a rock that piles up like a mountain! Three products, two products, and even a lot of Lingshi! The three products, the second product has no effect on Huang Xiaolong, but the one stone is different. Thest time Huang Xiaolong collected the Dragon King 12 Taikoo Dragons in the Dragon Tomb. With the power of the Ten Buddhas, all the ones have been exhausted. A product of Lingshi. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge is swept away. This is the thirdyer of the exquisite pagoda, which is nearly three hundred pieces of stone, enough for him to use some days. "Unfortunately, there is no heavenly stone." Huang Xiaolong thought. Since thest time the Tomb was collected from the Tomb of the Tomb, Huang Xiaolong discovered that a piece of Lingshi motivated the ten Buddhas, and could not y the power of the ten Buddhas. If there is a heavenly spirit, the power will increase. In the past, Huang Xiaolong had a piece of Tianling Lingshi, but it was already consumed. After Huang Xiaolong opened the fifth floor of Linglong Pagoda, he wanted to continue to open the sixth floor. He found that with the current strength, there is no way to break the sixthyer of the Linglong Pagoda, and he can only give up. Although Huang Xiaolong was not eager to hurry, but after half a month, he also passed through several empires and came to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. The night is quiet. A few people in Huang Xiaolong stopped in a wilderness and took a break. Sitting beside the campfire, Huang Xiaolong took out the ghost king''s ring that he had at Ghost Cave. Under the fire, the ghost king ring shed a dark purple light, and the two dragons carved on it looked embarrassed and gloomy in the moonlight. These days, Huang Xiaolong also used the gods to search for the inner space of the ghost king ring, but still did not find the legendary ghost king. In the ghost king''s ring, except for the ghost Wang Dan, it is the **** sea. Huang Xiaolong intuition that the blood sea is a bit strange, what secrets should be hidden, but he used a lot of methods, and can not see what the blood sea is hiding. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghost king''s ring. After a while, he took the ghost king''s ring away. The ghost king quit the blood secret, and he can only explore itter. "The door owner, not far from the front, is the Tianfo City. Should we stay in Tianfo City when we arrive?" Zhao Shu said. Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "Well, we will stay in Tianfo City for two days." If it wasnt for the Brahmas Heavenly Buddha Order, Huang Xiaolong couldnt enter the Buddhist Cave, and he couldnt find the first Mizu Mountain, which was the first treasure of the Mibao. Its also that the strength of Huang Xiaolong could be leaps and bounds. Otherwise, he is now Not to mention breaking through the sanctuary, I am afraid that even the innate tenth order may not be achieved. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has always been grateful to Brahma. Since passing through this ce, I will see Brahma. Thinking of the release of Brahma, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the first beauty of the maind, which was said by the guy in Xie Bodhi. Shi Xiaoyu is the daughter of Shi Fantian. "I don''t know if the Xiao Shu in the mouth of the Bodhisattva is really beautiful and beautiful." Huang Xiaolong secretly smiled, if the guy in Xie Bodhi is there, just fine. The night fades slowly. The sun shines. Huang Xiaolong stood up and flew to Tianfo City. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 375: Soft tofu Chapter 375: Soft tofu Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to Tianfo City. A few years ago, although Huang Xiaolong came to the Heavenly Buddha Empire to find the Mount of the Mount, but did note to the Imperial City of the Buddha Empire. Just stepping into the Tianfo City, Huang Xiaolong felt the Buddha''s atmosphere in the city of Tianfo. These Buddhas are not made by someone, but the city of Heaven and Buddha has been formed by the influence of Buddhism for many years. There are many shops around the street, but almost all of them are rted to Buddhas. Some sell Buddha statues, some sell Buddha objects, and some even sell some Buddha cheats. Of course, most of these cheats are low-grade or intermediate-level fighting skills. These cheats, Huang Xiaolong naturally can not see the eye, but the interest caused, but also with Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei several people into several cheats shops, free to read a few. Strolled for a few hours, close to noon. After a big hotel called Buddhism, Huang Xiaolong took Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei and several people walked in. Drinking the snow moon wine of the Kingdom of Luotong, the wine of the Broken de Empire, the origin of wine in Danyang City, but Huang Xiaolong really did not drink the Buddha''s wine. Once in the restaurant, the wine is fascinating. This is a kind of wine that is different from Xueyue, Huiwei, and origin. It is known that the Buddha wine sold by this Buddhist restaurant is definitely good. Because of the two giants who followed the Huang Xiaolong, several people of Huang Xiaolong entered the restaurant, which caused a lot of people to pay attention and whisper. The two giants of the four sacred sects converge on the breath of the sanctuary, but the thick height of the four-meter-high is also an invisible pressure. "That is the orc of the ten continents?" One person looked at the giants behind Huang Xiaolong, swearing. "No, the orcs have some characteristics of the beast. These two people are obviously not orcs." Another person at the same table. "I don''t think there are such tall people in the world?" Another person was amazed. Huang Xiaolong listened to the whispering around, and smiled at his heart. He didn''t put it in his heart. He sat down with Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looking for a ce near the window. Giants are standing behind Huang Xiaolong. Soon, the second floor of the restaurant came over: "I don''t know what a few adults want to eat?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Thest table is good, the best, in addition, the best wine of your restaurant wille to the three altars." "First on the three altars?" Shop two surprised. Huang Xiaolong saw the second look of the store. He did not say much. He took out a space ring and put it on the table. Inside the space ring, the gold coins piled up like mountains, and the light illumined the eyes of the store. In this case, Huang Xiaolong has encountered more. Sure enough, the shop Xiaoyiyi saw Huang Xiaolongs gold coins piled up in the space ring, like urgency, legs squatting, no more nonsense, reverence and retreat, and soon gave Huang Xiaolong a table. The wines and the best wines of their restaurant were on the altar. This wine, taken the name of the restaurant, is called Buddha wine. Huang Xiaolong opened, and Zhao Shu, Zhang Yu raised the bowl, touched it, and drank it into the throat. The wine was rich and mellow, strong and soft, and with a sense of tranquility and far-reaching taste, it was memorable. think. "This wine is good." Huang Xiaolong praised. Although this Buddha wine is no more than the origin of Danyang City, it is also a good one. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both nodded in agreement. Huang Xiaolong three people talk while drinking. At this time, the restaurant walked into a big belly and fat man, followed by four guards, so that Huang Xiaolong wanted tough. This fat man looks boring and funny, with small eyes, big nose, big mouth, and brows as thin as a girl. And that belly, I am afraid I can hold the next big water tank. After the fat man came in, he took a seat and sat down, but just sat down and looked away. When the two giants behind Huang Xiaolong were seen, the little eyes were bright, as if they saw the baby. The fat man stood up and walked straight to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw the fat maning to himself, and staring at him behind him, squinting at him, wondering, is this fat man recognizing the giant behind him? These giants of Linglong Pagoda are refining with the ancient gold giants, and they should not know much about the ancient gold giants. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and both eyes are puzzled. At this time, the fat man came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Brother, these two are your guards?" means the two giants. Huang Xiaolong stunned and then nodded: "Not bad." He couldn''t think of the other party''s intention. The fat man then smiled and said: "I don''t know if the two guards sell and don''t sell them? I want to buy them." Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei are all in one. When Huang Xiaolong looked at the fat man, he almost became a line of eyes when he smiled. He was teased with a happy heart: "Are you sure you want to buy?" Huang Xiaolong thought about the many possibilities that the fat man came over, but he didn''t expect the other person to look at the giant behind him. "Not bad." The fat man smiled. "Why do you want to buy these two guards?" Huang Xiaolong asked. He wanted to know why this fat man wanted to buy two giants behind him. The other party was only a day after tomorrow. It is obviously impossible to see the two giants behind him. You are the strongest of the fourth order of the sanctuary. If you can see it, don''t dare to have this idea. The fat man smiled and said: "Because your two guards look powerful." Enough! Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu and Zhang Yi are allughing. However, it is true that the four-meter-tall giants are heading to that stop. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "I am the guard of these two giants, you can''t afford it." Huang Xiaolong said that the truth, a strong sanctuary, even an empire can not afford, let alone the fourth order of the sanctuary. However, the fat man apparently did not understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, loudly: "One million, how?" one million! The people around saw it and they were shocked. One million, even in the Tianfo City Imperial City, the Buddha City, is also a huge sum. The fat man saw everyone around and was shocked and looked proud. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. When the fat man saw it, he said, "I am talking about one million, two two million." Huang Xiaolong still shakes his head. If he didn''t see the fat man and was not malicious, he just rushed out. When the fat man saw Huang Xiaolong or shook his head, his eyes were somewhat disappointing. When he was going back to his seat, he suddenly sounded a voice: "It grows tall, it doesn''t look like it''s used, so the guardse out, you can only put a prestige Really move hands, I am afraid that it is soft tofu, one palm will be shot dead!" The voice is full of ridicule, no doubt the soft tofu in the other mouth, refers to the two giants behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and everyone looked at the past. The opening is a white-faced young man wearing arge flower robe and some oily face. "Its Chen Jiadas young master Chen Luoguang! Someone eximed. When everyone heard it, his face changed slightly. Obviously, Chen Jiaguang, the young master of Chens family, was in the name of Tianfocheng. (Today''s first one) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 376: Still soft tofu? Chapter 376: Still soft tofu? Chen Luoguang? Huang Xiaolong saw the look of everyone around him, knowing that Chen Luoguangs identity is not low. Chen Jia? Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. This Chen Luoguang was only a disciple of Chens family. Chens family was a super-family of the Tianfo Empire. His status was equal to that of Yaos family and Xies family. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Heavenly Buddha Empire to find the Mt. Shenshan and epted the baptism of Tianfotai, he met Chen Dingyuan, a disciple of Chens genius. At that time, Chen Dingyuan and Huang Xiaolong could be baptized by the Buddha of Heaven and Buddha. So secretly, they wanted to show poisonous needles to Huang Xiaolong. Later, Huang Xiaolong found the Shoushan Mountain. When he left the Heavenly Buddha Empire, he sneaked into Chenfu and killed Chen Dingyuan. "Where is Chen Dingyuan?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Luoguang and suddenly asked. Chen Luoguang stunned, did not expect Huang Xiaolong will suddenly export to ask this matter. "Chen Dingyuan is my brother." Chen Luoguang said: "Since you recognize my brother and look at my brother''s face, I will give you a chance now." Dare to love, this Chen Luoguang thought that Huang Xiaolong and Chen Dingyuan are old knowledge. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled: "What opportunity?" Chen Luoguang "I hate people who hate others in front of me!" In his view, Huang Xiaolong took two giants, and he was a prestige. In front of him, he was forced to do so. This made him very ufortable. He proudly pointed to a guard behind him and said: "As long as your two guards, I can pick up my guard and I will let you go. Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "What if my two guards got a hand?" Chen Luoguang heard the words, could not help butugh, andughed at the guards behind him: "This kid said that his two soft tofu guards can get a palm?" Behind the public guards, hehe smiled. At this time, the guard behind Chen Luoguang came out and looked at Huang Xiaolong proudly. Suddenly, the whole body suddenly burst into bloom, such as the huge waves, and everyone was shocked. "A good horror atmosphere is a congenital tenth-order powerhouse!!" Inside the restaurant, a congenital high-ranking powerhouse eximed. "Congenital tenth-order powerhouse!" The people are not shocked. The fat man who had previously bought the two giants of Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. He was so scared that he would not stay next to Huang Xiaolong. He quickly walked away and hid aside, lest he should smash the pool fish and be angered by Chen Luoguang. Chen Luoguang listened to the crowd and eximed, and could not help but smug. This time, along with the family elders came to Heaven and Buddha City, the family elders arranged for him six congenital high-ranking powerhouses, including two ten-order powerhouses. What does the innate tenth-order power mean? He and everyone know. Chen Luoguang said: "Yes, the innate tenth-order powerhouse, and the innate tenth-order mid-term." He responded to the exmation. "Innate tenth mid-term!" everyone was surprised. Chen Luoguang looks at Huang Xiaolong: "How? You still think that your two soft bean guards can pick up my guard? I have said that it is high, it is useless." Huang Xiaolong was toozy to talk nonsense, and a giant behind his eyes screamed, and the giant walked out. Chen Luoguang saw it and smiled. "Just, I advise you to let your two guardse together, lest you wait for regrets." At this time, the giant came to Chen Luoguang in front of the guard. Chen Luoguang guarded his hands and embraced his chest and said: "In this case, I will let you first shot." However, his voice just fell, the giant suddenly took a shot directly from the top of his head, Chen Luoguang that guard seems to be stupid still standing there motionless. The giant mmed into the palm of his hand. A scream rang. Everyone was shocked to see it. I didnt take a breath of air. I saw that Chen Luoguangs congenital mid-term **** was shot directly into the ground! Below the head, all are embedded in the ground. The head left on the ground, but it was gone, was shot, blood sshed around, sprayed Chen Luoguang a face. Congenital tenth-order mid-term, just a palm! Everyone stared nkly at the giant. Sure enough, as Chen Luoguang said earlier, a palm was shot dead! Only the object has been transferred. The restaurant is terrible and the water is audible. Everyone is in awe, watching the giants in horror, and killing the innate tenth-order mid-term powers, is the semi-shengfeng peak strong? ! Only the half-sacred peak, the infinitely close to the sanctuary can do it! Of course, everyone does not dare to think about the strong people in the sanctuary. Throughout the Heavenly Buddha Empire, the number of strong people in the sanctuary counted. However, even the semi-Sacred peak is enough to be shocking. At this moment, a drop of blood followed Chen Luguangs shocked eyelids, flowing over his cheeks, and then flowed to the corner of his mouth. Chen Luoguang could not help but touch it, sticky, looking at his fingers, only seeing the blood on his fingers. In addition, there are some white sticky things, some disgusting. Looking at the white sticky things, Chen Luoguang did not react to what was at first, then the brain shed, this is, brains? ! "Ah!" Chen Luoguang was pale, and the seat jumped up and screamed loudly, as if the **** had just been smashed by the iron cone. After Chen Luoguang jumped up, he madly wiped the things on his face with his hands. This wipe, full of all the white sticky things, was even more frightening and screaming. He has always been clean and has never encountered this situation. Looking at the jump, screaming Chen Luoguang, Huang Xiaolong sneered, then stood up, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei stood up. Huang Xiaolong came over to him. Chen Luoguang was screaming, seeing Huang Xiaolonging, scared to stop, and stepped back: "You, what are you doing?" It looks like a frightened little woman, not a small white face. "I am the two guards or soft tofu?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. "No, no." Chen Luoguang panicked his hand. At this time, Chen Luoguangs remaining guards came forward to protect Chen Luoguang. One of them said: Brother, our young master is the heir to the familys family. This time wee to Tianfocheng, we follow our family and there are two too When the elders came, our family and two elders are both sanctuary strongmen, and they are being guests in the Taigan Pce. This is the end of the matter. How?" Although the surface of this **** is polite, it will undoubtedly threaten Huang Xiaolong. If they have no idents, their homeowners and two elders are in Tianfocheng, and Huang Xiaolong can''t escape. Huang Xiaolong heard sneer. At this time, the giant mmed forward, suddenly a palm, then Chen Luoguang that **** flew out, whennding, the chest has exploded, no breath. When Chen Luoguang saw it, he was so scared that his face was pale and he trembled: "Brother, look at my brother Chen Dingyuan, no, don''t kill me." Huang Xiaolong saw the other party mentioning Chen Dingyuan, sneer, and dare to love Chen Luoguang really thought that he was familiar with Chen Dingyuan. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 377: Temple of Heaven Chapter 377: Temple of Heaven "Look at your brother Chen Dingyuan''s share?" Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes is." Chen Luoguang seems to have seen a light, nodded in a panic. "Do you know how your brother Chen Dingyuan died?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. Chen Luoguang stunned, perhaps because of panic, for a moment did not understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong: "How did my brother Chen Dingyuan die?" But then his face changed, watching Huang Xiaolong in horror, is it? ! "You!" Chen Luoguang said. At that time, his younger brother Chen Dingyuan was killed in Chenfu Xiaoyuan. In the past few years, Chen has been tracking down the murderer, but there is still no result. Now, this dark-haired young man standing in front of him is? ! Huang Xiaolong did not speak again and left the giant to kill the order. The giant cockroach is under the control of Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual brand, so Huang Xiaolong can let the giant know hismand through his spiritual spirit. Under the horrified eyes of Chen Luoguang and others, the two giants mmed forward and raised their hands and palms, and they shot Chen Luoguang into the ground. The next one was the same as the first guard, below the head, iid on the ground, above the head. Then it was blown up. The remaining four guards were horrified, but they just flew up, and they were punched by the two giants, all hit and fell to the ground. Around the crowd, I was shocked to see that Chen Luoguang was killed one by one. No one dared to move or even make a sound. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong is a humane to Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two respectful should be. Huang Xiaolong took Zhao Shu several people to the door of the restaurant. The people stunned and let out a avenue. However, after the fat man, Huang Xiaolong stopped and saw the fat man. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Brother, do you want to buy me two guards?" When the fat man heard it, he was shocked, his legs were soft, and he mmed down. He said: "No, no, no, no, brother, predecessor, I know it is wrong." Huang Xiaolong was just casually talking about it. Seeing the fat man was not afraid of it. He smiled and didnt bother him. With Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei left the restaurant. The fat man saw Huang Xiaolong not embarrassed himself. He watched Huang Xiaolong disappear into the back of the restaurant building. He breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the back was all cold sweat. "Fortunately, fortunately." He gasped. No one knows what he is fortunate. Waiting for Huang Xiaolong to leave for a long time, the original quiet, no sound of the restaurant suddenly exploded. Everyone in the restaurant is excited. Chen Jiaguang, the young master of Chen Jiada, was killed by someone! This is absolutely shocking news for the Tianfo Empire! "Chen Luoguang is the owner of Chen''s family. This time he came to the Buddha City and was killed. I don''t know what the Chen family will do next!" "What is the reaction? The Chen family is sure to be angry and angry. It will kill the young ck man and avenge his son! But just listen to the young ck man. Did Chen Dingyuan kill him a few years ago?" "I don''t know what the identity of this young ck-haired young man is, dare to kill Chen Luoguang!" Everyone is talking about it. After Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant, he and Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei walked in a few steps. As for the restaurant, he did not care. This time through the Tianfo City, he mainly wants to see Shi Fantian. Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu strolled around and saw a lot of people rushing to the front direction. Huang Xiaolongs heart was moving. What kind of excitement was there? He stopped a young man and asked what was going on. The young man looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. When he saw Huang Xiaolongs giant behind him, he couldnt help but look at it. He said: Dont you know that today is the day of the birth of Tianfo? "Day of the birth of Heaven and Buddha?" Huang Xiaolong said. In the Heavenly Buddha Empire, only one person can be called the Buddha of Heaven, that is, the founder of the Heavenly Buddha Empire, the Buddha of Heaven. "Yeah, on the day of the birth of Tianfo, many people will go to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha to worship the Buddha." The young man replied: "In addition, every day, the day of the birth of the Buddha, Shi Xiaoxiao will also go. Temple of Heaven and Buddha." When it came to Shi Xiaoying, the young man showed a look of admiration. "Shi Xiaoxiao." Huang Xiaolong. The young man looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled: "Brother, or else, are you going with me to see the past? You should have never seen Princess Xiao Xiaoying? I was looking at the Buddha Templest year. After I came back, I didn''t sleep well for a whole month." Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Is it so beautiful?" Didn''t sleep well for a month? This kid is a bit exaggerated. The young man sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and looks at his eyes: "Do you not believe?" At this moment, he showed a look of his face: "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful! If the Princess Xiaoyan can tell me, even a word, I am willing to live for ten years." When he said this, he seemed to be in the desert for a long time, and suddenly he saw the fragrant chicken legs, and the saliva almost flowed out. Huang Xiaolong looked at the young mans pig brother and couldnt help but smile: Lets go, I want to see it too. Last time, he came to the Heavenly Buddha Empire and was chosen by Heaven and Buddha. He epted the baptism of the Buddha of Heaven and Buddha. ording to Brahma, he was a disciple of the Emperor of Heaven. In this case, Huang Xiaolong is here this time, and he should go to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha to worship the Buddha of the day. The young man listened to Huang Xiaolong and wanted to see it. He returned and smiled and said: "That is good." After reading a yellow dragon: "That brother, we have to hurry and take a good position." Take a good position? Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "There are many people at the Temple of Heaven and Buddha today?" The young man said: "Of course, there are more women, more men, and most of the men areing to release the little princess, so if you don''t hurry, you can''t take a good position. Don''t talk about the princess, let me release it. The **** of the maids around Princess Sissi can''t be seen." Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei three people smile, this young man is interesting. "However, the maids around Princess Xiao Xiaoying are all peerless women. If they can see the **** of her maid, it is not bad." The young man thenughed. Huang Xiaolong smiled. Just when Huang Xiaolong went to the Tianfo Temple, in the hall of the Taigan Pce, Chen Chen, the head of the Chen family who wasughing and talking with the Heavenly King Empire, suddenly saw an elder of the Chen family panicked in. "Homeowner, something went wrong!" Chen, the oldest parent, entered the hall and had not waited for Chen Chen to open his mouth. He suddenly said: "There was just someone who reported that the big and the young were killed!" "What?!" Chen Chen and Chen Jia, two other elders, changed their faces and Huo Ran stood up. That too dry prince is also shocked. Is there anyone who dares to kill the Chen family? And it is within the city of Heaven and Buddha! "It was killed in the Buddhist restaurant. The body of the big and the young is reflected in the Buddhist restaurant." Chens parents continued. (Tomorrow continues two more) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 378: Should be going to the Temple of Heaven Chapter 378: Should be going to the Temple of Heaven "Buddha Restaurant!" Chen Chen''s eyes shed coldly, and he was too busy with Wang Ye: "Wang Ye, we will retire first!" That too dry prince said: "Since this happened, Chen Jiazhu, this king went with you, I want to see who is so bold, dare to kill in the city of Heaven!" Double sleeves, a powerful momentum And out. This is too dry Wang Ye is a master. "So, thank you Wang Ye!" Chen Chen hugged his fist and turned to the old parent of Chen: "Lead the way!" So, under the leadership of the old parents of Chen, Chen Chen and others all went all the way to the Buddhist restaurant. Everyone was surprised when they passed. Because there are too many princes to apany, so follow hundreds of Wangfu escorts, a chill of the murder of the people. "Its too dry prince!" "I don''t know who it was, but I was rmed by the prince of Taigan!" "I don''t know which one is not long-sighted, let''s go and see." Everyone talked and was shocked. The prince of Taigan is the younger brother of the Emperor''s Brahma, with a high weight. Not long after, Chen Chen and others came to the Buddhist restaurant. Suddenly, the Wangfu guards spread out and surrounded the Buddhist restaurant. Chen Chen and others walked into the restaurant. As soon as I entered the restaurant, a strong **** smell came out, Chen Chen looked away, his eyes were instantly blood red, and a horrible murder of the whole body rose. "Guanger!" Chen Chen rushed to the face of his son Chen Luoguang, shouting, tears, although Chen Luoguang''s head has been smashed by the giants, but Chen Chen still recognized his son''s body at a nce. Looking at the son''s body, I didn''t even know where to go, anger, killing, hate. Grief all kinds of emotions continue to rise in Chen Chens heart. Chens two elders saw Chen Luoguangs headless body iid into the ground, and he was shocked and angry. That is too dry Wang Ye is also amazed. Chen Chen tried his best to kill the heart, stood up, his eyes cold as a knife, and asked: "How many other people?" At this time. The old parents replied quickly: "I asked the owner of the restaurant, the other is five people, the other two guards out of the hand, but the young masters are all killed by a palm, ording to the owner of the restaurant. It should be the strongest of the semi-Holy Peak." "Half-sacred peaks strong?" Chen Chen eyes cold, a word, a bite: "No matter who, I want him to die! Even if he is a sanctuary strong, die, die!" . The two Chen family members did not speak. As their family said, no matter who the other party is, you must die! "Is it found out, where did the other party escape?" Chen Chen asked coldly. Then Chens parents replied: I found out that the other party is walking in the direction of the Temple of Heaven and Buddha. Today is the day of the birth of Heaven and Buddha. It should be to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha. "Heavenly Buddha Temple!" Chen Chen''s eyes shot and violently shot, he looked at his son''s body, his voice was low: "Light, you can rest assured, wait for the father to bring the other''s head back to sacrifice you." Speaking of this, he is Chen Parents said: "People will lift the bodies of the young masters first." "Yes, the owner." Chen''s parents are respectful. Therefore, Chen Chen and others came out of the Buddhist restaurant, and they came to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha. At this time, the young man was carrying Huang Xiaolong to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha. On the road. Huang Xiaolong got the young surname Wang, called Wang Dong, a disciple of the Heavenly Buddha Empire, and the Wang family is also a big family of the Heavenly Buddha Empire. Of course. Can not bepared with Chen. Wang Dong asked: "Brother, which family disciple are you?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Huang Jia." Wang Dongs eyes are puzzled: Huang Jia? Obviously, in his memory, there is not a big family named Huang in the big family of the Tianfo Empire. He did not ask any more. He smiled and said: Yellow brother, you two Where is the **** looking? Really, its quite powerful." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and couldn''t help but make a joke: "Is it, I used to take the girls and I often took them out." Wang Dong smiled and gave Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up: "High, maybe we will wait for us to go to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, then the Princess Xiai ising, because you two guards, she will see more of us here. Two eyes." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "That can be said." In this way, the twoughed and walked toward the Temple of Heaven and Buddha. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two people behind Huang Xiaolong, the two have not seen the door so happy for a long time. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha. The Temple of Heaven and Buddha covers arge area. From a distance, I saw a temple pce. The temple gate is arge square that can amodate five or six thousand people. But even so, there are many people whoe to worship. The square looks a little narrow. Men and women, all kinds of costumes, some dazzling. The Tianfo Temple gate is extremely wide, with eight fans, each of which can amodate ten people in and out. Above the temple, three ancient characters are depicted: the Temple of Heaven and Buddha. On the walls around the Buddhist temple, there are some pictures of ancient Buddha statues and some ancient Buddhist activities. Before they entered the temple, Huang Xiaolong could feel the strong Buddha nature in the temple, and the incense was lingering. "Brother, let''s hurry, go to the Temple of Heaven!" Wang Dong walked through the bustling square with Huang Xiaolong and entered the Temple of Heaven and Buddha. He said: "The Princess of Xiao Xiaoyu came to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, mainly to the Temple of Heaven. Worship the image of the Buddha, so we must hurry to the front of the Temple of Heaven to upy a good position." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Sure enough, he found that most of the men who entered the Temple of Heaven and Buddha went to the direction of the Heavenly Buddha Hall that Wang Dong said. Several people passed through a corridor and came to the Heavenly Buddha Hall that Wang Dong said. However, when a few people came, the Temple of Heaven and Buddha was already crowded. There is also arge square in front of the Temple of Heaven, but the square is already crowded with people. Wang Dong looked disappointed: "Itste, Im afraid I cant even see the **** of the little maid. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Don''t worry." After that, the two giants stepped forward and opened the way for Huang Xiaolong. What surprised Wang Dong was that the two giants had passed by, and everyone would not let a path open. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the Temple of Heaven, a front row position, in the words of Wang Dong, upying a good position, not only can you see Shi Xiaoyus ass, but also see her face. Even her chest! Obviously, Huang Xiaolongs current position is that he can see the release of his ass, his face and his chest. Wang Dong stood in the position he had dreamed of, and he was happy to open his heart. His face was like a few sunflowers, and his smile was bright and smug. However, after entering the Temple of Heaven, Huang Xiaolong saw that the door of the Temple of Heaven was closed. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled. This time he came to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, mainly to worship the image of the Emperor of Heaven and Buddha. As for what Xiao Xiao, his interest Not big. Wang Dong sees Huang Xiaolong''s look and exins: "Because the release of Xiao Xiaogong mainlyes to the Buddha statue of Heaven Buddha, the Temple of Heaven and Buddha will let the Princess Xiao Xiaoying enter the first time every year. After that, after the worship, other people can enter the Temple of Heaven." It turned out to be the case. At this time, there was amotion outside. "The Princess Xiao Xiao is here!" The arrival of Shi Xiaoying provoked the male hormones hidden by human beings, and the sound of excitement and excitement continued to fluctuate. Chapter 379: Specious Chapter 379: Specious Wang Dong heard the excitement outside, and he couldnt help but look outward. This kid even picked up his toes and his neck stretched very long, like a giraffe. Huang Xiaolong saw it and some were speechless. "Come on,e!" At this moment, Wang Dongs excited voice sounded. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw it in the crowd. It was certain that the men were looking forward to it. In an excitement, a woman in a white dress came. This woman contains spring water, the skin is like a gtin, and a simple and simple oblique oblique insertion of a jasper dragon and phoenix on the head, under the white dress, the waist is not full of a grip, the beauty is not a trace of dust, such as fairy painting. This is Shi Xiaoyu! The first beauty of the Tianfo Empire is also the first beauty of the snowy continent! Huang Xiaolong found that this interpretation of Xiaoxuan, and Li Wei was a bit like, and could not help but stay. At this moment, Shi Xiaoying walked into the square in the Temple of Heaven with the six maids behind him. Just now, an excitement, the turbulent square of the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, suddenly quieted down. From a distance, the interpretation of Xiao Xiaomei is innocent, beautiful as picturesque, but close to look, but beautiful and moving, beautiful and suffocating, let people have a kind of self-defeating shape. All the glory in front of it seems to have lost its brilliance. The silence is all around. Huang Xiaolong seems to be able to hear the sound of the heartbeat of the family''s children. The "plop" and "plop" are extremely powerful. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world. Although Li Wei is beautiful, it is still a half pointpared with this release. Perhaps because of the height of Huang Xiaolong''s giants behind him, it is a lot higher than everyone else, and it is very conspicuous in the crowd. Shi Xiaoxiao could not help but look over. Shi Xiaoying sees this, the beauty of the spring water is clear. Wang Dongru was stunned by the giant thunder, his eyes were sluggish, and he said to himself: "Beauty, it is so beautiful!" The saliva actually flowed out of the mouth. Because of the silence around, Wang Dongs voice was extremely abrupt and harsh, and everyone saw it. Huang Xiaolong was a bitter smile. Although he has also seen the big world, his face is not tender, but at this time he wants to find a hole to drill in. Shi Xiaoxiao saw Wang Dong''s saliva, the color of the fascinating look, the beauty can not help but sh disgust. Such a family of children, she saw much, but also her most disgusted, together with Huang Xiaolong standing beside Wang Dong, Shi Xiaoying also both eyes disgusted. Although the giant guards behind Huang Xiaolong are very eye-catching, prestige, and Huang Xiaolong''s appearance is very handsome, but unfortunately, there is a watch, sumbing to it, the strength is ordinary, this can only rely on the family''s disciples, Shi Xiaoyu is the most despised. In the heart of Shi Xiaoying, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Dong were given a definition. Although the disgust in Shi Xiaoyan''s eyes shed past, Huang Xiaolong still caught it. He shook his head secretly. It seems that he was influenced by Wang Dongyu and the pool fish. However, Shi Xiaoyan had a good impression on him or not, and Huang Xiaolong did not care. Originally, he did not expect any intersection with this release. Just when Shi Xiaoyu wanted to open the door of the Temple of Heaven and Buddha and enter the incense of the Temple of Heaven, suddenly there was a noise, a scream, and a shout. "What happened?" Shi Xiaoyan couldn''t help but turn around. The beauty was slightly wrinkled. Is there anyone who dares to make trouble in the Temple of Heaven and Buddha? The family disciples around the family saw Xiao Yan frowning and his throat swayed. Even if you release your eyes and frown, it is beautiful. "Let''s go out and see." Shi Xiaoyu walked out of the Temple of Heaven and Buddha. The family disciples saw each other and followed them out. Huang Xiaolong sees Wang Dong still drooling and staring at the back of Shi Xiaoying. The direction of the eyes seems to be a small ass. Huang Xiaolong met, and he was so angry and funny, knocking his head: "Let''s see? Let''s go." Wang Dong just woke up and walked out with Huang Xiaolong. At this time, outside the gate of the Tianfo Temple, Wang Ye Taigan waved a hand to the guards around the pce: "The gates and the exits are blocked." "Yes, Wang Ye!" Wang Zhongzhongs guards were scattered, and they blocked the gates and exits. Chen Chen looked at the gate of the Tianfo Temple and asked the old parents behind him: "Are you sure that they are now in the Temple of Heaven?" After all, this day the temple is built by the empire for the Emperor of Heaven. If you are not sure that the other person is in the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, he will not be able to go in and search. Chens parents nodded and said: Returning to the owner, the other person is in the Temple of Heaven! At this time, Shi Xiaoying walked out with the maid from the gate of the Tianfo Temple, followed by a group of family disciples. The prince of the prince was too dry to see Xiao Xiao, but could not help but go forward: "Princess." Chen Chen also symbolically called a princess. As a strong sacred domain, Chen Chen is also the master of the Chen family. "Wang Shu, what happened?" Shi Xiaoxiao saw the guards around the pce and asked. Shi Taigan exined: "This is the case. Just after the Chen Jiada Master was killed in the Buddhist restaurant, we found that the other party came to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, and now it is in the Temple of Heaven and Buddha." "Chen Jiadas young master was killed! Shi Xiaoxiaos eyes were shocked, and the maid behind him and the family disciples behind him were also shocked. Master Chen Jiada was killed! This is definitely a news of the vibration of the Buddha of Heaven! At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Dong also came out from the gate. Suddenly, one person eximed: "It is him, it is him, he killed Chen Luoguang, the young master!" Raised his hand. Shi Xiaoying and everyone looked at them in the direction. Waiting for Xiao Xiao to see Huang Xiaolong, a glimpse: "Is he?!" Then he secretly shook his head, and it really has its own form, ruined it, even knowing the importance, even Chen Jiada master dare to kill, do not know how to do so What consequences does it bring to his family? I don''t know which family is a disciple. Shi Xiaoxiao thought. Chen Chens eyes shed and asked the person who had just identified: Is that kid? The heart was mad. This used person was the second child of the Buddhist restaurant store at that time, which was brought by Chen Chen. The Buddhist restaurant store Xiao Er affirmed: "Yes, it is him, his two giant guards, absolutely right!" The two giants behind Huang Xiaolong, very well recognized, so this shop Xiaoji instantly recognized Huang Xiaolong, and Very sure. At this time, Wang Dong, who came out behind Huang Xiaolong, seemed to wake up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His tongue was knotted: "Brother, brother, you, you killed the young Master Chen?!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "What do you say?" Wang Dong heard that he only felt that his legs were soft and almost fainted. At this time, all the family disciples all walked away, and they were far away from Huang Xiaolong, and they were misunderstood because they were close to Huang Xiaolong. Just when everyone was hiding, Chen Chen was low and suddenly flew up, and his palms came to Huang Xiaolong: "Death! !" The infinite force screamed, forming a boundless wave, drowning with Huang Xiaolong . Wang Dong is next to Huang Xiaolong, so he is also in the palm of his hand. Wang Dong looks at the engulfing Bohai Sea, and his face is pale, and there is a sigh of relief. Chen Chens lord Chen Chens p in the palm of his hand is a high-end fighting skill of heaven. It is well known for destroying the mountains and destroying thend. Chen Chens family, Chen Chen, broke through the fourth-order master of the sanctuary more than 100 years ago. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 380: I know who he is. Chapter 380: I know who he is. Shi Xiaojian saw Chen Chen actually shot himself, and one shot was the high-end fighting skills that he relied on to be famous. He was taken aback by her current strength and could not be picked up. She looked at Huang Xiaolong and shook her head. This handsome looks, from the perspective of appearance, the almost perfect young man is sure to die. However, this family of disciples does not know how to deal with people who should not be provoked. It is a matter of time to die. Like Shi Xiaowei, all the family disciples around him also believed that Huang Xiaolong will die! The eyes of these family disciples sparkled with gloating. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at the drowning sea squirt, and when they were about to shoot Chen Chen, the indifferent voice of Huang Xiaolong sounded: "You don''t have to shoot!" No need to shoot! Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people suddenly stopped. Seeing Chen Chenxi''s palms and palm prints to fall on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked up and looked at Chen Chen, Chen Chen and Huang Xiaolong eyes. Chen Chens horror is that what he saw from Huang Xiaolongs eyes was not panic, not despair, not panic, but calm! Yes, it is the calmness of indifference! Calm, even with ridicule! Taunting, the eyes seem to say that Chen Chen is nothing but self-sufficient! After Chen Chens horror, the heart was angry and the holy spirit was surging. His p in the palm of his hand finally hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong, a palm of the hand, the sky above the square in front of the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, echoing the numerous waves hitting the reef on the reef. The family disciples around him saw him and couldn''t help but smile. "I just saw this kid so calm, I almost thought that this guy is a master of ying pigs and eating tigers. It turned out to be only strong outside, but it was just like it!" "What is this called? This is called forcing! You haven''t seen Princess Xiao Xiaoying? It is estimated that you want to win the beauty of the eye. Deliberately installed!" "But this is forcing, and the cost is too great. Chen Chens owners sea of palms, our Heavenly Buddha Empire, can be received. Except our great emperor, I am afraid that there are no more than three people! The family disciples around the house sneered. Shi Xiaoying also shook his head. Originally, she thought that this young ck-haired man could at least react and raise his hand, but now it is under Chen Chens sea. Even the reaction was toote to react and was hit. But at this moment, suddenly, the square screamed with amazement. Xiao Xiaoyu was puzzled and looked up. The beauty continued to grow and he was shocked. Wang Dong, who was pale in his face, looked at the back of Huang Xiaolong standing there. Muttered to himself: "Receive, take it?!" Ignore everyone, Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Chen coldly, watching Chen Chen printed on the palm of his chest, cold channel: "? Tianpin high-order fighting skills? Chen Jiazhu, your sea of palms, this power? He stood there. Not moving like a mountain. After Huang Xiaolong broke through the sanctuary, the physical defense was the horror of the horror. Later, refining the dragon ball, the body was recast by the dragon and the dragon, and it was terrible. It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Xiaolong is now physically Chasing the body of the Dragon Emperor in ancient times. Chen Chen couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong and looked at his palm: "No, it''s impossible. How is this possible!" He is the fourth stage of the Sanctuary! Even if the fifth-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary is hit by the sea, he will be injured! How can this young brte! Huang Xiaolong sneered: "There is nothing impossible in this world!" Speaking of this. The dragon symbol of the eyebrows and dragons shed, Chen Chen suddenly felt a flood of dragons from ancient times. "You also pick me up!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong indifferently sounded, a boxing out. The golden light shot from the fist of Huang Xiaolong, and the people around him dared not look straight. At this time, a golden dragon flew out from Huang Xiaolong. Chen Chen stunned, panicked and raised his hand. Huang Xiaolongs fist collided with his fist. "Hey!" Everyone heard a sound that seemed to be broken. Then everyone saw Chen Chen blocking the right arm of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, and the whole arm actually protruded behind the shoulder! The bones are exposed from behind the shoulders! Chen Chen screamed and screamed again and again. Has been withdrawing more than a dozen feet away. "Home!" Chen Jia was surprised by the elders. He woke up and flew to Chen Chen. He just came to Chen Chen and saw Chen Chens right arm. The two men took another breath. Chen Chen is a strong man in the Sanctuary. His body is extremely strong, and his bones are like Wannian Steel, but now he is broken by a boxing! The entire right arm is abolished! This horrible power, is this human beings able to have? ! Chen Chen stabilized his body and looked at Huang Xiaolong, terrified. Others may not be clear, but he knows to what extent Huang Xiaolong is horrified. Just now, Huang Xiaolong did not use the power of vindictiveness, purely just physical strength! However, even if it is an ancient beast, the flesh cannot have such a terrible power! "Who are you? You are not a person of the Heavenly Buddha Empire!" Chen Chen couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that he has just sang a thousand songs, and his voice is unnatural. If the Heavenly Buddha Empire has such a master, he cannot possibly not know. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "I didn''t say that I am a man of the Heavenly Buddha Empire." When it came to this, Chen Chen slowly came over: "Yes, your son is killing me, and your other son, Chen Dingyuan, I also killed." Chen Chen heard, surprised, his second son was killed in a small courtyard a few years ago, these years, he has been tracking the murderer, turned out to be this young brte! Because the restaurant second did not say this as Chen Chen, Chen Chen did not know that his son Chen Dingyuan was also killed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong continued toe to Chen Chen. Chen Chen and Chen Jiana, two elders, went back in fear. The family disciples who had been ridiculed and ridiculed by Huang Xiaolong all around were also scared to hide far away, and their hearts were panicked. Shi Xiaoying looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the heart was ups and downs. Who is this young man? Who is this young man? At this time, apanied by Chen Chen and Chen Jia, the two princes who came to the elders were too dry, and they all retired. They dared not go forward. Although he was not weak in self-sufficiency, he was still a lot worse than Chen Chen. Chen Chen constantly retreats, surrounded by family disciples, Wang Fu Guardian''s eyes, like thousands of silver needles tied to him, he has never encountered such a shameful humiliation in his life! Chen Chen stepped back step by step, finally, the heart was shy and raging to the extreme, and stunned: "I want to kill you!" Speaking of this, the whole body momentumpletely broke out, a huge Peng bird appeared on the top of the head, and then instantly It is the soul of the soul. The two Chen family members were seen by the elders, and they all called out the martial arts. The two elders of the Chen family are also the fourth-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary. One is the fourth-orderte peak of the Sanctuary, and the other is the fourth-order middle stage of the Sanctuary. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly. To Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei said: "You will not have to wait." When everyone heard it, they were all shocked. Is this dark-haired young man thinking of an enemy three? ! Although his strength is extremely strong, it is impossible to be an enemy three! Under the shock of everyone''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of Shura, and the ck and blue dragons fly out. The vast dragons cover the entire Tianfo City. "I know who he is, he is a dragon!" At this time, a family disciple screamed. (There is one more in the evening) Chapter 381: He is the dragon Chapter 381: He is the dragon The scream of the family disciple screamed like a meteorite hitting the sea, and a stone hit a thousand waves. "Dragon King! Dragon King Huang Xiaolong?!" "He is the dragon dragon Huang Xiaolong?!" "Yes, the rumored dragon dragon Huang Xiaolong, Wuhun is, ck, blue dragon, Wuhun world unique blue dragon!" Suddenly, the entire square was stunned. Everyone was shocked and excited to see the ck and blue double dragons above the top of Huang Xiaolong. The ck and blue shuanglong coiled up over the square, such as two sacred mountains. Longwei continued to emanate, and a horrible pressure shrouded the world. "Dragon King, it turns out that he is the Dragon King!" Shi Xiaoying looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were beautiful and colorful. He said to himself, the name of the dragon dragon, Xiaolong, is now spread throughout the snowy continent. She is a Buddha. The imperial princess, although rarely leaving the Heavenly Buddha Pce, is also very familiar with the name of Huang Xiaolong. These days, the maidservant in the Heavenly Buddha Pce, the most talked about in the mouth of the guard is this dragon. Even the scorpions of the pce, the nobles, and her mother, the mother of the Queen of Heaven and Buddha, often talk about this little dragon. Among the maids, guards, scorpions, and the noble poption, this **** dragon seems to be the incarnation of the dragon, it seems that the gods are reincarnated, never defeated, forever legend! Congenital tenth-orderte peaks, you can kill the temple elders proud white snow! Half a year, from the congenital tenth-orderte peaks to break through the sanctuary! No one in the Wushou world dares to do the right thing with the temple, except for him, the dragon! A few days ago, in the Kingdom of Luotong, the seven elders of the Temple of God! Those maids, guards, scorpions. Every time the nobles talk about this dragon, their eyes are full of awe, worship, yearning. Shi Xiaoyans eyes are not staring at Huang Xiaolongs face for a moment. Even she did not find that in this world, only Huang Xiaolong was left in her eyes. "Princess." At this time, a maid behind Shi Xiaoying called her. But Shi Xiaoxiao did not react. After the maid called three times, Shi Xiaoyan came back to God: "What?" The maid said: "Princess, let''s go back first? They will fight." Huang Xiaolong yed against each other. It is conceivable that the power fluctuations destroy the power. The entire square is only afraid of being within the scope of destruction. Even if Xiao Xiao has already broken through the sanctuary, it cannot withstand the fluctuation of the four people. Shi Xiaoying saw that all the people had already withdrawn from the square. This discovery, the pretty face could not help but some redness. What happened to her just now? Now. Shi Xiaoying took the maid and also withdrew from the square. Within the square, only Huang Xiaolong and Chen Chen were left. Since Huang Xiaolong told Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei did not shoot, so the two and the giants also withdrew from the square. Chen Chen, Chen Jia, two elders are also shocked to see Huang Xiaolong behind the ck, blue double dragon. This young ck-haired man turned out to be the most enchanting genius of the martial arts world, Huang Xiaolong? ! Knowing that it was Huang Xiaolong, the three people who were about to join forces to attack Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop. Their eyes were full of fear. In the kingdom of Luotong, the seven elders of the temple died under the poisonous corpse beetle of Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong has a poisonous corpse beetle that can be killed even in the high order of the sanctuary. They shot, isn''t it too long? They asked themselves that there was no way to deal with the poison carcass beetle. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the three people, knowing the thoughts of the three people, and said: "You can rest assured. I will not use the poison carcass beetle when I get out of the hand." When ites to this, with the ck, the blue dragon martial arts souls instantly, the body flies . Then came to the Chen Chen three people, and the two fists waved out. The punching power is broken, the sky is punched, the air is empty, and the space around it is filled with the power of nothingness. This blow turned out to be attacking three people. "Han no gods!" Chen Chen''s face changed, panic and a p in the sea, the Chen family two elders are also a tight heart, all out. Bang! The earthquake hit the sky. The people who had withdrawn from the Temple of Heaven and Buddha only felt the ears tremble, and their hearts were shocked. They could not help but be shocked. They saw that Chen Chen had retreated. "Destroy the soul!" Huang Xiaolong changed his fist to the fingers, hands and fingers, countless thick fog rolling, monsters stern, pointing to the force of the fog, people can not guard against. Chen Chen three people panicked and evaded, and the wolf was very embarrassed. "The Buddha''s hand!" Huang Xiaolong changed his hand to the palm. The Buddha is shining, the sky is full of Buddha shadows, and the horrible Buddha power covers the sky. Everyone was shocked. They do not seem to have such a powerful fighting skill in the Heavenly Buddha Empire. "Sura Ghost ws!" Huang Xiaolong once again changed his hand to the ws, and the repairing ghost ws were overwhelming. Numerous Shura evil spirits shrouded the sky, and the heavens and the earth darkened. Outside the square, everyone felt that the sinister sorrows of the sinister sorrows came from the face, and they were scared to retreat. "Prisoner''s palm!" Huang Xiaolong changed his ws again, and his palms were shot. Numerous golden circles spread continuously. Everything waspletely solidified. Huang Xiaolong has repeatedly disyed the fighting skills such as the imaginary boxing. These fighting skills have surpassed the existence of the high-end of Tianpin. After Huang Xiaolong and the ck and blue dragons have be the soul, if they talk about the strength, they havepletely surpassed the Chen Chen three people. One person, now even if the three people join hands, they arepletely suppressed by Huang Xiaolong. The three were almostpletely beaten, and they retreated. Chen Chens shoulders were broken and the fingers were broken. The other two elders of Chens family were also in the palm of the hand and the ws of Shuras ws. In the distance, everyone looked at Chen Chen three people were beaten by Huang Xiaolong, both eyes were afraid, and while the fanaticism was also stunned. The third-order powerhouses of the three major sanctuaries are not the opponents of Huang Xiaolong? ! Three years ago, Huang Xiaolong just broke through the sanctuary? Now, what is the strength? This is too horrible! Huang Xiaolong''s enchanting, everyone can not find how to describe it. "Too handsome! If you can look at me, I will be willing to live for ten years!" At this time, a noble girl in the crowd looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong with stars. This is like the previous Wang Dong said, if Shi Xiaoxiao can tell him a sentence, he is willing to live less than ten years. "If the **** dragon son can kiss me, I am willing to live for twenty years!" "If the dragon **** can kiss me, I am willing to die for him!" "As far as you look, the Dragon King will still see you?" In the crowd, those family girls, you, one sentence, the voice is constant. At this time, the square was at a high altitude, and there was a huge shock. When everyone looked at it, I saw that Chen Chen was shot down from the sky by Huang Xiaolong. The three people fell to the square and the ground suddenly shook. Huang Xiaolong floated down and looked at the three people coldly,ing to the three. Chen Chens three faces were gray. Just then, suddenly, the pressure of several horrors came from far and near, and it came to this speed. Huang Xiaolong and everyone looked. "It is the great emperor, the emperor ising!" everyone eximed. I saw the person in front of the person, wearing a robes, no need to face white, it is the release of Brahma. Chapter 382: Teacher! Chapter 382: Teacher! "Our great emperor came, Chen is the person of our Heavenly Buddha Empire, and has always supported the Tianfo Empire. The Emperor must help Chen." "There is a good show here, unless the dragon **** uses the poison carcass beetle, otherwise it is definitely not the opponent of our great emperor!" All the family disciples talked eloquently. The three Chen Chen met with the master of Brahma and the master of the Imperial Pce of Heaven and Buddha, and his face was happy. At this time, the light shed in front of everyone, and the six masters of Brahma and the Imperial Pce of the Heavenly Buddha appeared in front of the crowd. "See the Great!" Wang Ye is too dry, Wang Fuzhong guards and all the family disciples crouched down. "Get up." Shi Fantian said. Everyone stood up. "Father of the Emperor." Shi Xiaowei went forward and saw the ceremony. Shi Fantian saw her daughter, nodded and smiled, then walked over to Huang Xiaolong. There is silence around. Everyone looked at Shi Fantian and walked toward Huang Xiaolong step by step. When Xiao Xiaoyu saw it, her heart was anxious. I dont know why, but she worried about Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Chen Chen and Chen Jia, both elders, climbed up from the ground and came to the front of Shi Fantian. "Great Emperor, please ask us to be the master." Chen Chen respected. When Brahma nodded, but his heart smiled, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, he came to the front of Huang Xiaolong three meters away, Shi Fantian stood and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Just in the hearts of everyone, I thought that when Huang Xiaolong and Shi Fantian shot, suddenly, Brahma smiled: "Teacher, I haven''t seen it for a few years, I didn''t expect it, you are almost in power now, and I almost caught up with me." When Huang Xiaolong came to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. Baptized by the Buddha of Heaven and Buddha, was chosen by Tian Fotai, and Brahma was interviewed by Huang Xiaolong. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was the congenital third order. And now, less than a decade. Chen Chen''s three Sanctuary team is not the opponent of Huang Xiaolong! Interpretation of Brahmas heart. Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Fantian, and he also showed a smile: "Brother, don''t see you for a few years, don''te innocent." The twoughed, such as a long-time reunion friend. Teacher? Brother? The people who thought that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Fantian shot all were stupid. Even Shi Xiaoyan is dumbfounded. Although she is a daughter of Brahma, she did not know that Brahma had met Huang Xiaolong and recognized Huang Xiaolong as a younger brother. Shi Fantian pointed to Chen Chen, and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Teacher, look at my face, this matter. Even if, how?" On the way he just came, he also understood the contradiction between Huang Xiaolong and Chen. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Chen three people. Chen Chen''s three hearts are tight. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since Shi Fantian asked for enthusiasm, he was naturally not good at it. Of course, he and Chen did not have to die. His rtionship with Chen is not like the rtionship with the temple. Chen Chen saw the three, and his heart was relieved. "Chen Jiazhu, this matter, this is the end, how?" Shi Fantian saw Huang Xiaolong nod, his heart is also a loose, turn to Chen Chendao. "Follow the life of the Emperor." Chen Chen respected, he had already regretted that the other party was Huang Longlong. It was only when Huang Xiaolong shot, they were on the string and had to fight. Now that Brahma came out, they could stop talking with Huang Xiaolong. It is the best result he has sought. Shi Fantian nodded and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Teacher, youe to the Heavenly Buddha Empire this time. In any case, you should stay a few more days, so that the brothers can make the best of thendlord." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I don''t know how about the wine of the Buddha''s Pce?" After releasing Brahma, heughed and said: "Guarantee the Buddha''s wine in the restaurant." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "In this case, I will stay a few more days." The two smiled. Shi Xiaoxiao saw Huang Xiaolong and his father talking andughing, and the eyes also smiled. At this time, the sound of swallowing came, Huang Xiaolong could not help but see that the family disciples around him were watching at the moment. Look like. Huang Xiaolong looked at it, and Xiao Xiaoying looked like a smile, and his eyes were agile and curved like a moon, and it was really beautiful as a fish. At this time, Shi Fantian smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Teacher,e, I will introduce you, this is a little girl, Xiao Yan." Huang Xiaolong nodded to Shi Xiaoxiao and said: "I know." That Shi Xiaoxiao bowed his head and came to Huang Xiaolong. He called: "Huang Gongzi." The voice is like a cicada, it is crisp and moving, listening to people''s hearts, just like what it is. It stands to reason that Huang Xiaolong is the younger brother of Shi Fantian. Shi Xiaoxiao should call Huang Xiaolong as a teacher, but she did not call Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Gongzi. This detail, others did not pay attention, but Shi Fantian noticed. Shi Fantian eyes looked at her daughter with deep thoughts. He has only one daughter. This daughter has a very high vision. For so many years, she has been dismissive of the major family disciples of the empire. Now it seems that she finally has her "recognized" person. This is also good, only the enchanting genius like Huang Xiaolong, worthy of his daughter, Shi Fantian thought. Although he also heard that Huang Xiaolong seems to be involved with the temple saints, but Wu Wujie, men''s three wives and four sisters are normal, especially legendary men like Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong introduced Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei to Shi Fantian. Shi Fantian listened, and held a fist to see the ceremony: "It turned out to be Zhao Shu, Zhang Yi two predecessors, two predecessors, such as Lei Guan Er." These days, with the name of Huang Xiaolong spread throughout the snow and the maind, Xiu Luomen left, right two make Zhao Shu, the name of Zhang Wei has gradually rang throughout the snowy continent. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two did not dare to support the big, and quickly returned to a ceremony. Then, Shi Fantian asked Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others to go to the Heavenly Buddha Pce. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong entered the Temple of Heaven and Buddha and worshipped the image of the Buddha. After a while, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Fantian and others disappeared in front of everyone. Around the square, the disciples of the family looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the statue of Shi Xiaotian disappeared. After a long time, the screaming sounded. The **** dragon is actually the younger brother of our great emperor?! What is going on? "Right, do you still remember thest Buddhist temple of Heaven and Buddha?" "You mean, the young man selected in thest Buddhist temple was the Dragon King?" Everyone guessed. Not long after, the news of the Dragon King in Tianfo City soon spread throughout the corners of Tianfo City, and suddenly, Tianfocheng boiled up. The martial arts world, advocating the strong, enchanting genius like Huang Xiaolong, is now the existence of the worship of the major family disciples in the Wushou world. Shi Fantian asked Huang Xiaolong to go to the Heavenly Buddha Pce. Just before the gate of the Tianfo Pce, he saw a beautiful woman dressed in a phoenix gown and wearing a phoenix crown. She was looking forward to her, behind her are nieces, maids and guards. This morous woman is undoubtedly the mother of Shi Xiaoying, the dream of the Queen of Heaven and Buddha. When Brahma saw it, heughed at Huang Xiaolong: "You are more popr than me. I used to be a beast, but not so many people areing back to me." Apparently, when Shi Fantian and Huang Xiaolong were still on the road, Tianfo Queen Lin Meng had already got the news, so she had to wait in front of the pce before the pce, and looked forward to it. Of course, let them look forward to it, mainly Huang Xiaolong. The most legendary enchanting genius in Wushou. Chapter 383: The power of the temple Chapter 383: The power of the temple Sure enough, the voice of Brahmas voice just fell, and the eyes of the Queen of Heaven and the dreams of the Queen of Heaven and the eyes of the public were all drifting over with Huang Xiaolong, who was on the same shoulder as the Brahma. Although there are not many scorpions of Brahma, there are also seven or eighty people, and all of them are morous. Huang Xiaolong is looked at by seven or eighty beautiful women, only to feel ufortable and smile in his heart. Looks like my name is really big now? Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the stars of the previous world, and let these scorpions be fans. At this time, the Queen of Heaven and Buddha, Lin Meng came forward, came to the front of Shi Fantian, and bowed half-heartedly: "Wee to the Great." The Emperor and the Emperor of Heaven and Buddha have been bowing for a long time, and the maid and the guards have fallen. Shi Fantian let everyone get up. After the Heavenly Buddha Queen Lin dreamed, Shi Fantian smiled and joked: "I said Xiaomeng, you are only wee me." Tianmeng Queen Lin Meng smiled and said: "The emperor said with a smile." Shi Fantian smiled and said: "Come, let me introduce you, this is the dragon god, Huang Xiaolong, who you often talk about in these days." Tianfo Queen Lin Mengs eyes brightened and he smiled at Huang Xiaolong: Huang Gongzi. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to neglect, and quickly said: "Xunzi." Lin Meng listened to Huang Xiaolong calling himself a scorpion, and could not help but see. At this time, Shi Fantian smiled and said: "Xiaolong is my younger brother." "Teacher?" Lin Meng and the emperor stayed together, although they had received news that the Emperor and the Dragon King would return to the Heavenly Buddha Pce, but I do not know that Huang Xiaolong is the teacher of Brahma. After a stay, Lin Meng smiled at the release of Brahma: "The Great, the Dragon King is your younger brother, you should talk to us early." Shi Fantian listened, not angry andughed: "It is not toote to say. Let''s go to our advanced pce." After that, please ask Huang Xiaolong. Interpretation of Brahma and Huang Xiaolong in parallel, Lin Meng followed the release of Brahma, slow and half a step. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others followed behind Huang Xiaolong, and everyone went all the way into the Heavenly Buddha Pce. After entering the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, Shi Fantian has already made a banquet in the main hall of the pce. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu are invited. Zhang Wei entered the feast. Shi Fantian arranged for Huang Xiaolong to sit side by side with him, while on the left is Lin Meng, Shi Xiaoying and the public, while on the right is Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the Sanctuary of the Tianfu Pce. After everyone sat down, Shi Fantian raised his ss and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Teacher. You taste this Buddha''s wine. This day, the Buddha''s wine is personally prepared by the brothers, which makes people cursive." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yes." Then he touched the Brahma and sipped it into the throat. He had some acid, but it was so refreshing. After the acid, it is a little spicy, but it is very spicy, and after the spicy, it is bitter, but it makes people feel full of sweetness. At the same time, there is aplex, artistic conception of the distant, morning, and sunshine. Shi Fantian looked at Huang Xiaolong tightly. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said to Brahma: "Good wine." This day, the Buddha''s wine is indeed much better than the Buddha''s wine in the Buddhist restaurant. Shi Fantian listened to Huang Xiaolong and said good wine. With a smile on his face, it seems that Huang Xiaolongs good wine is more happy than his cultivation breakthrough. So everyoneughed andughed. Shi Fantian smiled and said: "The younger brother, the Battle of Luotong Pce. You even killed the seven elders of the temple. Finally, even the old **** Gege of the temple was fleeing. When I heard the news, I was greatly shocked." All the people stopped the wine sses and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Shi Xiaomeis eyes are even staring at Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong killed the seven elders of the temple in the Royal Pce of Luotong, she has heard it many times, but there are many versions. She would like to hear how Huang Xiaolong said. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Fortunately, I have conquered some poisonous corpse beetles. Otherwise, it is me and Zhao Shu who are going to escape." Everyone smiled. Shi Fantian smiled and said: "This poison corpse beetle is an ancient poisonous thing, even in the ancient times, it is also a smell of color, but it has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, I did not expect the younger brother to conquer. This poison carcass beetle." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Three years ago, I and Zhao Shu went to the forest of origin and looked for the remains of the dragons. They encountered these poisonous beetles in the forest of origin." These poisonous carcasses, which they have conquered in the forest of origin, are nothing to hide. Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the temple. "The origin of the forest." Shi Fantian was taken aback. Now the empire of the Wushou world, the strongest of the parties are specting where Huang Xiaolong found these poison carcasses, but did not expect to be in the forest of origin. However, the Brahma relief will be released immediately, and only the ancient forest species will be found in the ce where the forest originated. Shi Fantian smiled and said: "I didn''t expect the younger brother to be the poisonous corpse beetles found in the forest of origin. In the past few years, I have been retreating to enlighten a school, so I missed the remains of the dragons. When I closed out, the space of the dragons was closed. Even if the gods are strong, they can''t break the ban." After Huang Xiaolong left the forest of origin, Huang Longlong closed down. Huang Xiaolong also listened to others afterwards. The crowd then toasted andughed. Later, everyone said the temple. Shi Fantian sighed: "The temple is now more and more mad. In recent years, the power of the temple has expanded tremendously. The forces of many empire in the snowy continent have been controlled by it. Some of the unconquered are destroyed by the temple. The Nine. However, it is not so easy for the temple to touch the Buddha of the Heavenly Empire." When ites to this, Shi Fantians eyes are cold and the momentum rises. On the strength of the Empire, the Heavenly Buddha Empire is among the top seven empire of the wind and snow continent, and the top three in strength. If you talk about personal strength, the Brahma is the top three in the wind and snow continent, and the Kingdom of Heaven and Buddha is extremely extreme to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. Loyalty, so it is not so easy for the temple to control the power of the Tianfo Empire. The hall is somewhat depressed. Shi Fantian went on to say: "I heard that the kingdom of the Broken de Empire has been controlled by the temple for 90%. I am afraid that in the past three or four years, the temple will attack the Broken de Imperial City." Shi Fantian knows the rtionship between Broken de and Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, and surely, ording to this, it is a matter of time before the temple captures the broken edge of the imperial city. Huang Xiaolong naturally does not want to see the broken-edged imperial city captured by the temple. Not to mention his rtionship with the Broken de Emperor, Xie Botis Xie Family, and his sister Huang Mins husband, Guo Jia, are also in the Broken Edge Imperial City. At this time, Shi Fantian smiled and said: "However, the younger brother and sister of the temple, nine elders, the temple face fell, and now the expansion of the temple power slowed down." Huang Xiaolong has killed the temple and proudly Bai Xue, Yao Fei, Yao Shan and others, and has a great negative impact on the expansion of the temple power. Even some of the kingdom forces that had previously served the temple began to shake. The banquet continued until the evening when it was dispersed. Late at night, the moonlight is clean. Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the pce arranged by Shi Fantian and looked at the night sky. His eyes shed. The power of the temple, the expansion of these years is indeed too fast, it is difficult topete with the giants of the temple by his personal strength. Therefore, this trip to the neb, in any case, he must sessfully win the Shuramen. The position of the gatekeeper, control of the Shura Gate. Chapter 384: Dragon God 12 Chapter 384: Dragon God 12 But now, although Huang Xiaolong still can''tpete with the huge giant of the temple, but Huang Xiaolong wants to stop the expansion of its power. Huang Xiaolong blinked and Zhao Zhao and Zhang Wei were summoned. "The door owner, I do not know what to order?" Zhao Shu, Zhang Hao two people arrived, respectfully asked. Huang Xiaolong said: "You pass me orders, let the wind and snow continent, the major families of the neb continent, the major kingdoms, Zongmen know that all those who vote for the temple or alliance with the temple are the enemies of my Xiaolong, I will be destroyed. !! In the end, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. The news spread that those who want to vote for the temple or alliance with the temple must consider one or two. If Huang Xiaolong used to say this, the major families, the major kingdoms would sneer at it, but the Luotong Royal Pce, Huang Xiaolong and the seven elders of the Temple, now no one dares tough at Huang Xiaolong''s ipetence. "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two respectful should be. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and let the two men step back. There are also many Xiu Luomen disciples in Fengxue, and Huang Xiaolong believes that there are many kingdoms in the maind, and the family will know this news. After Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei retired, Huang Xiaolong entered the temple of Sumi. Within the shrine of the temple, the twelve pirs of the seal of the Taikoo Dragon God still stand beside the main hall. Huang Xiaolong looked at the twelve Taikoo dragon gods sealed in the dragon column. These twelve Taikoo dragon gods each had different postures. Every time Huang Xiaolong observed the postures of these twelve Taikoo dragon gods, they all realized. These twelve ancient dragon gods pose together, but it is a dragon school! This is the conclusion reached by Huang Xiaolong after watching these days. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to refine these twelve Taikoo dragon gods. Afterprehending this Taikoo dragon''s school, it is not toote to refine. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong used to read the records in the ssics of the Broken de Academy. The energy of the dragon and the dragon blood of the Taikoo Dragon God is toorge and violent. The strongest of the gods refining and refining, it is best to swallow the dragon **** before refining. grass. Dragon Grass can neutralize the energy contained in the Taikoo Dragon Dragon and Dragon Blood. When it is refining, it is not so dangerous, and it is better to swallow the dragon grass and refine it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to find the dragon grass first. These days, he has let Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei and two people inquired about the whereabouts of the dragon **** grass. After watching Xiaohui for a while, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and his face appeared in the mind of twelve ancient dragon gods. The postures of these twelve Taikoo dragons are constantly changing and changing. Huang Xiaolong, with his eyes closed, manually raised his hands and put his hands on his ws. Then change the ws to the palm, a pressure, only see Huang Xiaolong hands constantly changing, inside the hall, full of paw prints, palm wind, fist shadow. As Huang Xiaolong''s hands continually waved, the sound of the dragon''s voice was faintly heard. After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong still closed his eyes. Within the hall, the sound of dragons is getting louder and louder. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, his arms shook, and two dragon gods flew out. These two dragon **** postures are very simr to the dragons and ice dragons in the seal of the dragon column. The fire and ice fly out. Haoran Longwei swept. Then it turned into a dragon, and was taken back by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy. Just a moment ofprehension and cultivation, his vindictiveness and congenital realism actually improved a lot. This set of dragons was extinct. Can cultivation improve the power of vindictiveness? Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and decided to give this dragon family the name of the dragon **** twelve. "Unfortunately, the other twelve Taikoo dragons were taken away by the temple, the beasts of the ten continents, the demon, the chaotd, etc." Huang Xiaolong secretly pity. This set of schooling,plete should be twenty-four. If the cultivation isplete, the power should be stronger. Continue to observe,prehend the cultivation for a while, Huang Xiaolong took out a dragon, swallowed it, refining. Recently, Huang Xiaolong has made a lot of progress, and Huang Xiaolong feels that it is not far from breaking the fourth step of the sanctuary. The fourth step of the Sanctuary is the Sanctuary, which is a watershed. Once Huang Xiaolong breaks through, the strength will once again increase. When Huang Xiaolong rushed to the Shuramen headquarters, he broke through the fourth stage of the sanctuary. In this way, the chance of taking the position of the Lord of the Shura Gate is one more point. Refining the Tianlongdan, when Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of the Sumi, the sky was already bright, and the sun shone on the corner of the Pce of Heavenly Buddha, reflecting the dazzling light. Huang Xiaolong looked at the morning sun, quiet, beautiful, beautiful, for a moment, Huang Xiaolong felt that if the time stopped at this moment, how good. However, it is only a moment. Huang Xiaolong also knows that this is impossible. At this time, the giants who kept outside came in and said to Huang Xiaolong that the Princess of Heaven Buddha Shi Xiaoyan came to visit. "Let here in." Huang Xiaolong spoke up, but he was strange in his heart, telling Xiao Xiao what to see himself. After a while, the giants walked in with Shi Xiaoyan. Today, Xiao Xiaoyu wore a light green dress, and the cherry mouth was delicate and delicate. The pretty face was beautiful, and there was no shame in the eyes. Huang Xiaolong stared at Shi Xiaoyan, and could not help but stay in bed. Shi Xiaoxiao came to the front, a charming body fragrance came from the face, Huang Xiaolong only woke up. Huang Xiaolong secretly smiled, his heart is still not strong enough? "I don''t know what the princess is looking for me?" Huang Xiaolong said. Shi Xiaoyan looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the cherry mouth opened lightly: "Is it okay, you can''t find you?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled and said: "No." "You will call me a little bitter." Shi Xiaoyu hesitated, and said. Xiao Yan? Huang Xiaolong nodded, and he and Shi Fantian were brothers, and the name of Xiao Xiao was also reasonable. Shi Xiaoxiao saw Huang Xiaolong nod, the beautiful eyes smiled and said: "Little Dragon, you are going to the Neb maind this time?" Big Brother? Huang Xiaolong groaned, didn''t say anything, and then nodded: "Yes, this time, I have to take the position of the master of Shura." This naturally has nothing to hide. Can you take me with me? Shi Xiaoyan said. "Take you with you?" Huang Xiaolong ident. Shi Xiaoxiao said: "I have grown so big that I have not left the Heavenly Buddha Empire. I also want to go to the Neb to see." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No." This time he went to the neb maind, the danger is unknown. If there is any ident in Shi Xiaoyan, how can he exin to Brahman? "Are you afraid of me being tired?" Shi Xiaoyu said: "I am now a strong sanctuary and can protect myself." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a tone: "This matter, needless to say." Shi Xiaoxiao whispered, the cute look, people can''t bear to refuse, but Huang Xiaolong still did not change his decision, but looking at the cute appearance of Shi Xiaoying, Huang Xiaolong remembered Xie Bodhi, a smile, if the kidter I know that I have refused to follow Shi Xiaoyus follow-up and I dont know how to stop my chest. Chapter 385: Child Chapter 385: Child time flies. Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Temple of Heaven and Buddha for three days. In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong, in addition to the daytime and the release of Brahma, confirmed the martial arts repairs. At night, he observed twelve Taikoo dragon gods, practiced the dragon **** twelve styles, and cultivated the dragon **** twelve styles, then swallowed a dragon dragon, water fire dragon yuan Dan, Long Fodan and other gods Dragon God Dan tempered. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong found dozens of bottles of dragon **** Dan in the dragon king''s relics space dragon pce, each bottle has dozens of grains, so although the family, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others swallowed some, there are still a lot left. Huang Xiaolongs cultivation is being promoted every day and every day. These days, the innate dragon of the eyebrows of the Dragon Ball, was refining a lot by Huang Xiaolong. Whenever Huang Xiaolong practiced, the dragon-shaped golden charm of the eyebrows of the eyebrows was brilliant. Three days passed. Beyond the gates of the Temple of Heaven and Buddha, Shi Fantian, Tianfo Queen Lin Meng, Shi Xiaoxuan and Tianfu Zhonghuangzi, Huang Sunxiang sent Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei several people. Huang Xiaolong took out a jade bottle from Shura, and exined to Brahma: "Senior brother, I have been treated with hospitality these days. There is nothing for the younger brother to send you. This is ten dragons and seas, and you will ept it." "The legendary dragon **** Shen Dan, Longhai Bi Jindan!" Shi Fantian was shocked, looking at the jade bottle, Tianfo Queen Lin Meng, Shi Xiaoying was also surprised to see the jade bottle. After the shock of Brahma, he shook his head and said: "No, my brother, this is too expensive, I can''t ept it!" This Longhai Bijindan is a rare god, each of which is invaluable. Huang Xiaolong said: "This Longhai Bijindan was found in the Dragon ruins space. I still have a lot. You will ept it." There are still many? After releasing Brahma, he said, "Well, the brothers will ept it." The jade bottle was taken over. Take it carefully. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on Shi Xiaoyans body. After thinking about it, under the watchful eyes of the people, he took out two fist-sized things like blood rubies. Shi Fantian originally thought it was an ordinary red gem, but suddenly his eyes widened. Eximed: "Dragon blood crystal?!" Tianfo Queen Lin Meng, Shi Xiaoying is also greatly surprised. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "It is the dragon blood crystal." At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong got nearly a thousand dragon blood crystals in the remains of the dragons. Although the family, Zhao Shu and others refining some, but there are more than 800 pieces. After a while, Shi Xiaoyu took the dragon blood crystal given by Huang Xiaolong. The eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong: "Thank you Xiaolong." That look, see Huang Xiaolong ufortable. Finally, Huang Xiaolong also gave the Tianfo Queen Lin Meng two pieces. Tianfu Queen Lin Meng naturallyughs and does not disturb her mouth. "Teacher, this is too expensive." Shi Fantiandao, although he is a great Buddha, the treasures are naturally many. But now, a connection to Huang Xiaolong''s Longhai Bijindan, Dragon Blood Crystal, is also embarrassed. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The one hundred altars that you gave me are as expensive as the ones." Shi Fantian heard the words, hehe smiled: "When you take the position of the master of Shura, I will give you another one, and then the two brothers will have a good time!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Good!" Finished. Holding the fist, turned and left, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, the two giants followed Huang Xiaolong, not long after, they disappeared in front of everyone. Shi Fantian took back his eyes and turned to see his daughter still staring at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing direction. He smiled and said: "People are gone. See you?" Shi Xiaoxiao came back to see his father''s eyes, and his face was red and red: "Who said that I saw it?" After that, he left. Shi Fantian and Lin Meng looked at each other and smiled. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu. A few people in Zhangye passed through the territory of the Tianfo Empire and came to an original mountain range. Zhao Shu said: "The door owner, not far from the front is the demon forest and the death of the sea, we are through the demon forest to the neb continent or through the death of the sea to the neb?" Like the forest of origin, the Wicked Forest is a virgin forest that survived in ancient times and is separated from the Dead Sea by the Dead Sea and the Neb. Now, Huang Xiaolong has two roads to the Neb continent, one is to walk the demon forest, and the other is to go to the death sea. "Through the beast forest." Huang Xiaolong said. Although the monsters are rampant in the demon forest, but in addition to the sea beasts, there are space cracks in the death seas. If they are identally absorbed by these space cracks, they will find the exits at that time. I dont know how much time to dy. The neb continent is experiencing space cracks and has been dyed for six years. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to take the demon forest. So, Huang Xiaolong flew to the demon forest. Night, slowlying. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong finally rushed to the edge of the monster forest. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky and said: "We will rest for one night and then we will hurry tomorrow." The demon forest, the origin of the forest, the death of the sea is the sinister ce of the martial arts world. At night, when the demon is infested, although Huang Xiaolong is self-sufficient, but for the sake of safety, he still decided to hurry in the daytime. This monster forest, the high-level monsters of the Sanctuary and many. As a result, several people in Huang Xiaolong found a rtively wide mountain on the edge of the Wicked Forest and gave birth to a campfire. Although the bonfire is easy to attract the monster, but on the edge of the monster forest, it is generally a low-order monster, Huang Xiaolong naturally does not worry. Several people sat down around the campfire. Huang Xiaolong took out the Tianfo wine from the three altars of Shura, and with Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, each of them touched and drank. Then, Huang Xiaolong let the giants hunted and killed two pigs and beasts. Although this pig beast is a low-order monster, but the meat is extremely delicious, it is a good thing to drink. Huang Xiaolong peeled the two pigs and beasts and sprinkled the ingredients. Soon, the pigs and beasts on the campfire were fascinating. The three men ate a lot of meat while drinking. The gravy is dripping. Zhao Shu said with a smile: "Follow the door, we have a mouth." Zhang Yan smiled and said: "No." Huang Xiaolong smiled. At this moment, suddenly, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, and Huang Xiaolong stoppedughing andughed. A sound broke through the air. From the perspective of the speed of the break, the other party was at least a strong sanctuary. After a while, a small figure appeared in the eyes of three people. Huang Xiaolong stunned, I saw this small figure turned out to be a child who seems to be only seven or eight years old! The child is very strong, with one arm section, big eyes and bare feet. The child''s figure shed and he came to the face of Huang Xiaolong. So fast! Huang Xiaolong secretly. "Big brother, can you give me a piece of meat?" After the child came, his eyes fixed on the pig and animal meat on the bonfire, and his face was stunned. Huang Xiaolong sneaked, and then took a big chunk andughed: "Give." The child was overjoyed and took over: "Thank you big brother." Chapter 386: Extinguish Chapter 386: Extinguish After the child took over the pig and animal meat that Huang Xiaolong handed over, he swallowed a few swallows and took the big pig beast into his stomach. Huang Xiaolong was speechless, and Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at each other and confirmed their previous thoughts. Human beings, even if they are inferior to the sky, they will be enchanting, and they will not be able to practice in the sanctuary at the age of eight or eight. Then there is only one exnation. This child is a sanctuary monster! When the monsters are cultivated into the sanctuary, they can be adult. At this time, the child licked his mouth: "It''s delicious, delicious!" Then he looked at the other pieces of pigs and beasts on the bonfire, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look: "Big brother, I can give me another piece." ?" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "If you like to eat, these are all for you." One refers to the pig and animal meat on the bonfire. The childs eyes are overjoyed: Really? Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Really." "Thank you big brother." After the child finished, he couldn''t wait to reach for the pig and animal meat on the bonfire. He was not afraid of the fiery me of the bonfire, and his mouth was a big bite. Huang Xiaolong looked at the child and couldnt help but think of the spirited purple monkey. "I don''t know how the little guy of the Devilish Purple Monkey is doing now." Huang Xiaolong thought. When Huang Xiaolong participated in the battle of the Broken de Imperial City, he went to the Broken de Imperial City, and then he did not see the little guy who was the spirit of the purple monkey. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the innate, and the little one who was the spirited purple monkey was only the 10th order. . After so many years, the little guy should have reached the congenital high level, right? Huang Xiaolong knows the horror of the growth of the spirited purple monkey, and can eat and refine the demon. I haven''t seen the spirited purple monkey for so many years. Huang Xiaolong really thinks about the little guy. In those days, if it wasnt for the Devouring Purple Monkey, Huang Xiaolong couldnt get Shura, and its impossible to get the Shura and Shuras des. Otherwise, Im afraid its another encounter. Shurao, Shurao Ring is the devouring purple monkey belt that was found by Huang Xiaolong. "It''s delicious, delicious!" At this moment, the child sounded and Huang Xiaolong looked back. I saw that the child was full of oil. When I ate, I licked my tongue and it sounded like the best thing to eat under the sun. Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei can''t help but smile. After a while. The child has solved all the pigs and beasts in the wind. After the child arrives. Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei had less than half of the pigs and beasts. So the remaining one and a half pigs and beasts were filled into the child''s stomach, but filled with one and a half pigs and beasts, the child''s belly did not change. The child touched his mouth and oily juice, and his face was still unfinished. The child touched his mouth and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Big brother, is this pig beast made by you?" The eyes are dark and ck. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Not bad." The child said: "My former father and mother often burned meat for me to eat, but it was not good at all. The pig and animal meat you made was the best meat I have ever eaten." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "What about your father and mother?" The child suddenly looked sad, his eyes were red, and his tears filled his eyes: "My father and mother were killed by the bad guys. Those bad guys were good and bad. After killing my father and mother, they also smashed their heads." Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei were shocked. Although I don''t know the strength of the children in front of the children, but from the perspective of the child''s strength, the other parents should be the top of the Sanctuary. Who is it, dare to hunt the Sanctuary high-order monster? ! The high-level monsters in the sanctuary are extremely difficult, and they are much more terrifying than the strong ones in the same rank. Even if Zhao Shu and Zhang Hao are not necessary, they will not provoke the high-level monsters above the sanctuary. At this time, the child continued: "My father and mother, they stopped them, let me escape, I just escaped." When ites to this, the child looks sad and pitiful. Just then, suddenly, a sneer rang: "Little guy, you have escaped here!" The child heard the voice, his face changed, his eyes were scared. Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei were also surprised. The strength of theing is absolutely strong. At least no more than Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei weak, otherwise, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, two people may not find each other. Huang Xiaolong three people stood up. At this time, a few people shed in front of the eyes, there were five people. Five people, two of them wearing blue robes, blue robes cuffs, portrayed a white phoenix, while the other three were wearing ck robes and a red cloud on their chest. Obviously, five people are not a force. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei saw the five-man costume and was taken aback. "Bai Fenglou and Qingxumen!" The two men said in unison. Bai Fenglou, Qingxumen? Huang Xiaolong looked at five people. The two middle-aged people wearing blue robes should be Bai Fenglou''s people. The other three ck robes should be Qingxumen. When the five people saw Zhao Shu, Zhang Yi recognized that the five people were Bai Fenglou and Qingxumen. They couldnt help but see Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. "Your good eyesight, even then we recognize that we are Bai Fenglou and Qingxumen." An old man in Qingxumen sneered,ughing, his eyes glowing with purple light. At this time, the child hid behind Huang Xiaolong and looked at the five people in anger. One finger: "Big brother, they are, they killed my father and mother." It seems that because Huang Xiaolong just gave him pigs and beasts, So he thinks that Huang Xiaolong is his most trusted rtive. "Several people, this is our business of Bai Fenglou and Qingxumen. I hope that some of them will not intervene in this matter." A middle-aged man in Baifenglou said. Obviously, the five people also saw that Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei were not simple, especially Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, so they did not immediately shoot. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong. The five people saw this and all looked at Huang Xiaolong. Some of them were surprised. It seems that among the few people, it is not Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei who are the masters. Huang Xiaolong nced at the five people and shook his head. "This child, you can''t take it away." Five people heard the words and could not help but be surprised. Obviously, they can see that Huang Xiaolong should have no rtives with the children they want to take. If they say this, they will look at Baifenglou and Qingxumen and will not intervene in this matter. I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to intervene! "Do you do this, think clearly?" Qing Yimen, a tall and thin old man with a pair of eyes, asked. "My decision will never change." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. A middle-aged man in Baifenglou shook his head and said: "For an unrted person, you have offended our Baifenglou and Qingxumen. To be honest, this decision is a bit stupid." Five people dispersed and surrounded Huang Xiaolong. "Or, you can leave." After Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by several people, the high-thin old man of Qingxiemen said coldly: "But now, you regret it is toote, we can only destroy you!" (To be continued Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 387: Blood river chariot Chapter 387: Blood river chariot "Do it!" The old man who was thin and thin and then screamed and shouted. After he finished, he shed his body and suddenly attacked Zhao Shu with a punch. Another middle-aged man in Bai Fenglou attacked Zhang Wei. Obviously, among the five people, the middle-aged person who is the most savvy and thin and old and Bai Fenglou has the strongest strength, and chooses to deal with Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. Among the remaining three, one of the Qingmenmen attacked the two giants, and the other one was attacking Huang Xiaolong. Finally, the middle-aged Baifenglou was taken to the children. The old man of the Qing dynasty attacked Huang Xiaolong with a punch, and saw a huge fist with a ck me that instantly hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. "This is the ck me magic box! The doorkeeper is careful!" Zhao Shu sees the old man who mmed the virtual door and attacked the ck me fist of Huang Xiaolong. He was shocked and could not help but remind him. "ck me Magic Boxing?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. Just when Huang Xiaolong was at a nce, the ck me magic fist punch hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. The old man of the Qingxu door sneered aloud, and in his ck me magic boxing punch, even if it is not dead, it must be seriously injured! In these years, there are not a few strong people in the Sanctuary who died under his ck mes. Huang Xiaolong was stunned by the other party''s ck mes. He felt a whole body shock, and his body receded, hitting the bonfire behind him and falling over a dozen meters. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and their faces changed. Although I know that Huang Xiaolongs body is strong, but Huang Xiaolongs body is stronger, it is impossible to never hurt. Only two people were cleared of the door, Bai Fenglou and two people were restrained, and they could not spare their hands to save Huang Xiaolong. A ck me magic boxing flying Huang Xiaolong''s Qing Xumen old man sneered: "We have said that your decision is really stupid, and now regret it, it is useless." at this time. Huang Xiaolong, who fell to the ground, stood up, his hands wiped the whole body of dust, and looked at each other coldly: "Is it?" "You, nothing?!" The old man of Qingxu was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. In the middle of his ck me magic fist punch. Its okay! "You said it." Huang Xiaolong sneered, originally Huang Xiaolong had a ck me magic fist in the chest, and a ck boxing on the chest, surrounded by a ck magic fire, but at this time. Huang Xiaolongs whole body burst into mes and he swallowed the ck magic fire. Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness shocked the upper body robe, revealing his delicate arms and upper body. The vast dragon was radiated from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs hair is upside down and his eyes are red and bloody. The ghost of Shura formed a **** of **** around his body. The old man of the Qingxu door sensed the dragon and the ghost of Huang Xiaolongs body, and his face changed: This is?! "He Chano, don''t kill the kid first, take it down!" At this time, the savvy and thin old man who yed against Zhao Shu began. He also noticed the situation here. After Huang Xiaolong was punched by the ck me magic fist, it was nothing! That is why the old man is listening to the old man. Suddenly understood the meaning of their elders. The meaning of their elders is to take the other party down and force them to ask for their secrets. "The third stage of the sanctuary is the peak of thete stage." The old man who looked at Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his body shape shed and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong again. "I don''t believe it, this time, you can still pick up my red hand!" This time, it is not the ck me magic boxing, but the fist change. One palm shot, the red light shines through the sky. The moonlight of the original chaste seems to have turned into a red color. These red-red rays faintly reveal the devil''s whimper. The palm of the hand broke through the air and instantly hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were both surprised. The ck me magic fist is the magic door secret skill, butpared with the magic door, the red magic palm. The power is still a lot worse. Huang Xiaolongs body was once again shocked, and he retreated backwards and retired a dozen steps. However, this time, he did not fall to the ground again, and the elders of Qingxiemen saw that the red devil had hit the body of Huang Xiaolong, and he was instantly med by Huang Xiaolong. Off, Huang Xiaolong did not even have a palm mark. "What is this me?!" He was shocked. He is well aware of the power of his red-handed palm, and even the arrogance of the high-ranking power of the sanctuary cannot easily turn off his red-handed palm. And Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the third stage of the Sanctuary, and even the Sanctuary is not. This is naturally the fire of Huang Xiaolong''s innate true Yuan! Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two people saw Huang Xiaolong''s innate true fire, even the red magic palm can be turned off, this is a relief, and at the same time pleasant surprise, I did not expect their real fire of the door to the extent of this. Huang Xiaolong stabilized his body shape and slowly walked toward the other side: "What magic skills do you have?" He has endured the other side''s ck me magic boxing, and the red magic palm, Huang Xiaolong has a clear understanding of his own strength. This sinister door is always the strongest in the early fifth stage of the sanctuary. Now, he has the body of the dragon, and even the strongest of the fifth stage of the sanctuary can not hurt him! Then, only thete fifth stage of the sanctuary or even the sixth-order power of the sanctuary can seriously hurt him! This body re-cast by Dragon Ball and the innate Dragon is really strong! Huang Xiaolongs heart is dark and happy. However, although Huang Xiaolongs body of Dragon Yuan is very strong, but now he will talk about the power of vindictive power, and it is still a bit worse than the early stage of the fifth stage of the sanctuary. The fifth stage of the Sanctuary is notparable to the fourth order of the sanctuary like Chen Chen, the home of the Tianfo Empire. The old man who saw the emptiness door, Huang Xiaolong came over, but calmed down, the whole body was without wind, and a blood-red chariot appeared above the top of his head. This chariot, bloodstained, depicts a ck magic symbol. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed: "The Blood River Chariot!" Blood River chariot! A kind of martial arts! And it is an extremely rare martial art, and it is also a kind of undead martial arts. Some martial arts have two characteristics. This kind of martial arts, the innate rank is generally high, such as this blood river chariot is the top 12 martial arts. "Yes, blood river chariot!" The old man who saw the emptiness of the door, Huang Xiaolong recognized his martial arts, some idents, some smug, and then with his martial arts instantly soul. After the soul, the emptiness door, the elders, covered with ayer of blood red armor, with blood red light flowing on it, and the ck magical character shing magic light. However, just when he was about to shoot, suddenly he saw Huang Xiaolong waving his hands and a ck thing flew to him. what is this? He was shocked and fixed his eyes and saw that it was a ck beetle. poisonous insect? After seeing it, he sneered in his heart. This kid is stupid enough to use poisonous corpses to deal with the ranks of the Sanctuary. He vindictively, and a ck magic palm shot. The red glow rushed into the sky, but he went on to find that the ck beetle had passed through his red devil''s hand and came to him in an instant. After a glimpse, his face changed dramatically: "This is, is it a poison carcass?!" "Poisonous beetle!" Other Qingxumen and Baifenglou listened to each other and turned to the first. "He is, the master of Shuramen, Huang Xiaolong!" Chapter 388: Poisonous beetle evolution Chapter 388: Poisonous beetle evolution The Qing Dynasty door, the elders, panted and flew back. Poisonous beetle! It turned out to be a poison carnivore! The poisonous corpse beetle reappears! Since the Battle of Luotong Pce, Huang Xiaolong used the poison carcass beetle to kill the seven elders of the temple. Now, the poisonous corpse beetle is already the thing that the powerful members of the martial arts world have changed. However, just when the Qing dynasty, the elders panicked and flew back, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and came to the air, and the elders of the Qing dynasty suddenly saw a huge long knife in the hand of Huang Xiaolong. Above the de, a blood dragon is portrayed, lifelike, and the power of the soul. "This is?!" He was shocked. This is the dragon knife that Huang Xiaolong got from the Dragon ruins. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and the big dragon knife in his hand suddenly fell. Numerous knives burst out, blood gas surged, turned into a blood dragon, **** gas to cover the sky. "Red Devil''s Palm!" The old man, the old man, his arms rose, and suddenly he mmed into the air. There was a huge shock. When the Qing dynasty door grew up, the body flew out, and the blood in the mouth was mad. When he fell to the ground, the whole body had been cut by countless knives. The knife marks were like furrows, and the blood continued to pop out, which was shocking. The other four people heard the screams, and they all looked over, and they were surprised. What the **** is this! Even the devil''s palm can''t resist, so fragile! The old man who just wanted to turn over, but at this time, countless poisonous corpse beetles hade to him, only to feel that the thigh seemed to be pinched, a pain, and then paralyzed, then he was shocked to find. Even the gas of the sea can not be motivated to operate. It is just like the rumor that the seven elders of the Temple of Luotong Pce were killed. "No, don''t, Huang Xiaolong!" He just wanted to open his mouth. At this time, countless poisonous corpse beetles had all filled his body. Screaming and screaming. I saw that the poison carcass beetle was dying at the speed of the horror. With Zhao Shu. Zhang Weis Qing dynasty, the other four people of Bai Fenglou, looked at the horror scene of the sinister screaming on the ground, constantly screaming by the poisonous corpse beetle, his face was terrified, his eyes could not conceal his fear. Huang Xiaolong fell from the air. He looked at the poisonous carab beetles and found that the poison carcasses were darker than they werest time. The carapace is bright, twinkling with cold light, and each one is stronger. "What happened?" Huang Xiaolong ident. Can these corpse beetles evolve? These poisonous carnivores changed only after they swallowed the seven elders of the temple at the Royal Pce of Luotong. These days, these poison carcasses are in the exquisite pagoda. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. It was also the change that was discovered today when the poisonous carnivore was discovered. "I don''t know what happened after the evolution of these poisonous corpse beetles." Huang Xiaolong thought. At this time, the old soul of the Qing Dynasty waspletely swallowed up by the poisonous carnivores, and Huang Xiaolong called these poisonous carnivores to attack another strong Baifenglou. The Baifenglou strong man had to take the child down and suddenly saw the poisonous carnivore attacking himself, scared his face pale. I can''t take care of the child anymore. "Wind elders, let''s withdraw!" He rushed and then retired. "Withdraw!" shouted another high-ranking Bai Fenglou, who was in a fierce battle with Zhang Wei. Almost at the same time, the Qing Dynasty, who was in a fierce battle with Zhao Shu, also issued a retreat order. The elders of the Qing dynasty, who are dealing with the two giants, sighed in the air and flew up, and they had to flee with the other three. Huang Xiaolong met, sneered, and his body shed, and he came to the elders of the Qing Dynasty. Blocked it, the big dragon knife in the hand waved out, countless knives and fierce gas broke through. The elders of the Qing dynasty panicked and resisted, but were forced to return to their original ce. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand. A palm suddenly shot, countless golden circles broke, the white phoenix master who just took the child just felt that the space around it was tight, and the figure was stagnant. His figure was just stagnant, and the poisonous carapace came behind him and instantly filled his back. It didn''t take long for him to be a shackle and fall from the air. The **** broke the ground. The elders of Qingxumen, who was intercepted by Huang Xiaolong Dalongdao, looked at the scene where the Baifenglou master was smashed by the poisonous corpse beetle, and even more scared. He turned to look at it, only to see that the elders of Bai Fenglou had escaped without a figure, and the elders of the Qing Dynasty had not seen the figure, except for the two who had died. Now, only him is left. At this time, the poison carcass was surrounded by him from all directions. He screamed and screamed, his hands waved again and again, his palms and his fists madly hit. "Get out of my way! Don''te over!" His voice couldn''t conceal his inner fear. The poison carcass was shot and flew up and continued to attack him. His power, the attack can not stop the poison carcass beetle, but even more desperate is that Huang Xiaolong stayed by the side, once he fled, he was forced back to the original ce by the dragon knife in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Death, constantly approaching him. Not long after, he also stepped into the front two, leaving only one w. Huang Xiaolong took the poison carcass beetle back. This time, the poisonous corpse beetle was called, and Huang Xiaolong discovered that these poisonous corpse beetles had swallowed up the seven elders of the templest time. After the evolution, not only the defense but also the speed, they have improved a lot. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong happy. You must know that although the venom beetle defense is very strong, some of the sacred weapon can still break its defense, break its head and kill! If these poisonous corpse beetles can continue to evolve, defend, and speed up, it will be difficult for them to break their defenses at that time. It is the real horror. Huang Xiaolong will clear the door, Bai Fenglou three space ring closed up, as for something in the ring, I will see itter. "The doorkeeper, escaped two." Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei returned to Huang Xiaolong, and said. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Now, the speed of the poisonous corpse beetle is still too slow. If the speed of the poisonous corpse beetle evolves to the tenth-orderte peak of the sanctuary, then the tenth-orderte peak of the sanctuary can''t escape. At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the child. "Big brother, thank you for saving me, you are so powerful!" The child came to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of respect. Huang Xiaolong smiled and touched the little guy''s head and said, "We are leaving, what about you?" "Big brother, I have no ce to go, do you let me follow you?" The child looked at Huang Xiaolong''s trousers with a sullen look. "Follow me?" Huang Xiaolong nced at the child''s pure and eye-catching eyes. He thought about it and nodded. "That''s alright." Although it is inconvenient to follow a child, but the strength of the child is not weak, it is the second stage of the sanctuary, and it will not be cumbersome. After that, he will take the position of the master of Shura and then settle it. Chapter 389: Qiankun Chapter 389: Qiankun The child listened to Huang Xiaolong and promised to cheer and jumped up happily. Huang Xiaolong saw it and smiled. "We will leave this ce first." Huang Xiaolong told Zhao Shu, Zhang Weidao. The two respected should be. So, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei left the ce with their children. After flying for more than an hour, they came to a valley and stopped. A few people in Huang Xiaolong entered the valley, and the scenery inside the valley was good. Huang Xiaolong nned to take a rest in the valley, and waited for the day to continue. The campfire was born again. Huang Xiaolong let the giants go hunting and kill a few pigs and beasts. Sitting by the campfire. Huang Xiaolong asked the child''s name. The child''s name was Xiaotian. He said that his parents called him like this. "Xiaotian, what is your body?" Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and asked, he was very curious, what is the body of Xiaotian, Bai Fenglou and Qingxumen actually dispatched five sanctuaries to chase Xiaotian. Obviously, Xiaotian is definitely not an ordinary monster. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei also looked at Xiaotian. Xiaotian shook his head: "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Xiaotian said: "Yes, big brother, my father and mother never told me, and my father, mother, they said to me, don''t change the body easily in front of others." Huang Xiaolong said nothing, "This is why you just yed against Bai Fenglou, and did not change the body?" Although the sacred monsters can be adult-shaped, but against the enemy, change back to the body, the strength will be improved a lot, and the monsters of the life skills. It needs to be changed back to the ontology to be able to perform. Xiaotian nodded seriously: "Yes, my father, my mother said that I can''t easily change the body in front of others, so I can''t change easily." Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei three people silently smiled. "Then you can change your body and let me see?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Xiaotian thought for a moment and said: "The big brother is a good person. Although my father and mother said that they can''t easily change their body in front of others. But I can change it to my older brother." After that, stand up and fly in the air. Then a horrible demon power was emitted from him, and his body shed. In Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu. Under the eyes of Zhang Weis shocked eyes, a huge monster with a length of nearly a hundred feet appeared in front of several people. This huge monster, whose head looks like a dragonfly, has a tail that looks like a dragon tail, has no feet, and has a pair of huge wings, and its wings are fiery. The body is pale yellow and there are ck stripes on the abdomen. An extremely fierce atmosphere enveloped the world. "This is, swallow the beast?!" "It turned out to be a swallowing beast!" Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were shocked. Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. The body of Xiaotian turned out to be an ancient beast and swallowed the beast! In the ancient times, there were some fierce beasts, and the blood was very strong, even no worse than the ancient dragons and the phoenix. For example, this swallows the beast! And this swallowing beast is among the ancient beasts, ranking extremely front, swallowing beasts and dragons are deadly enemies, ssical has recorded, swallowing beasts to feed the dragons. In ancient times, many dragons were swallowed by the swallowing beasts and buried in the mouth of the swallowing beast. Swallowing the beast has a life-threatening skill, that is, swallowing! This life-killing skill can be swallowed up by the Lianlong people, and they can be swallowed up. After a while, the little genius retracted the body and turned into an adult shape, which became the appearance of the previous child. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiaotians lovely child. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, who would believe that its only seven or eight-year-old cute little days, it would be an ancient beast and swallow the beast! "Big brother, are you saying that my body is swallowing the beast?" asked Xiaotian. Just now, Zhao Shu, Zhang Weis exmation, he also heard. Huang Xiaolong came back to God and nodded: "Yes." "Swallowing the beast, is it not so powerful?" Xiaotian looked forward to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "It''s very powerful." Xiaotian is still a young child. When he grows up into adulthood, his blood is awakened, and his memory is passed down, it is very powerful. When the skills of the devotees are swallowed up, few people can escape. The ancient dragons, the speed is amazing, but they are also swallowed into the stomach by swallowing beasts. "Really?" Xiaotian listened to Huang Xiaolong and said that it was very powerful. He looked happy and his fists clenched: "When I am, I want to be as powerful as my big brother and kill them all!" Both eyes are full of hatred. They naturally refer to Bai Fenglou and Qingxumen. A few people of Huang Xiaolong re-sit back to the campfire. Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei about the situation of Bai Fenglou and Qingxumen. Although guessing this Bai Fenglou, Qingxumen should be the super-big power of the neb maind, but Huang Xiaolong really does not know about this Baifenglou. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei listened to Huang Xiaolong and asked the two men to know Bai Fenglou and Qingxumen respectfully. From Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei''s two reports, Huang Xiaolong learned that the neb continent is muchrger than the snowy continent. There are seventeen empire in the snowy continent, dividing the forces by the imperial border. But the neb continent is different. The neb continent is divided by the state. The neb has a wide geographical area with more than 1,100 states. In these states, 90% are controlled by the twelve super-powers of the Neb continent. Bai Fenglou, Qingxumen is one of the twelve super-powers of the neb continent. Of course, Shuramen is also one of the twelve super-powers of the Neb continent. Among the twelve super-powers of the neb maind, Shuramen ranked third, Qingxumen fourth, and Baifenglou fifth. After Huang Xiaolong heard that the Qingxu door was close to Shuramen, it was ranked fourth. Some idents, I did not expect that the strength of the Qingxu door was so strong. It was really troublesome for Qingxumen and Baifenglou to join hands. However, if they do note to provoke Huang Xiaolong in the future, Huang Xiaolong naturally gets along with him. If it is the same as the temple, then Huang Xiaolong will let it disappearpletely from the neb continent. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blinked. "Xingyun maind, which is the strongest force?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "It is the Qiang Kun god." Zhao Shu replied. Qiankun God, the first of the 12 major superpowers of the Neb continent! Even dare to call the gods! Then, Zhang Wei said: "The Qiankun gods are the first masters of the neb continent. This is recognized by all. Although our strength is strong, we are only ranked second in the neb continent. Qiankun teaches the master to hand over." "What happenedter?" Although Huang Xiaolong guessed the result, he couldn''t help but ask. "The door is defeated." Zhang Wei replied: "But the door owner said that he was cultivated to the ninth floor because of his Shura. If he cultivated to the tenth floor, he would definitely defeat the gods and gods." Chapter 390: Eighth stroke of Shura Sword Chapter 390: Eighth stroke of Shura Sword "The tenthyer of Shurao." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and said to himself, Master actually decided that the cultivation to the tenth floor of Shura can defeat the Qiankun gods. It seems that the power of the tenth and ninthyers of Shura is very different. . Later, Huang Xiaolong learned about Zhao Xing and Zhang Wei from the 12 superpowers of the Neb continent. For example, Shuramen, now the domain owner, there are more than forty people! There are more than 30 people in the elders. The domain master and the elder are equal in the status of Shura, but the power is different, and the elders are inside and outside the domain. Nothing happened overnight. The sky is getting brighter. Huang Xiaolong sat meditation, adjusted for a while, opened his eyes, and saw Xiaotian, the little guy was squatting next to a small tree and sleeping there, muttering in his mouth: "It''s delicious, delicious!" I want toe, this little guy dreams of the piglet and beast meat that Huang Xiaolong roasts in his dreams. The saliva ran down from the mouth and the chest was wet. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but smile. This little guy is very cute. However, Huang Xiaolong did not wake it up, let him continue to sleep, and took out the drawing of Shuras middle school. After breaking through the sanctuary, he has not cultivated the moves behind the Shura swordsmanship. Now, it is the learning. Huang Xiaolong looked at the eighth move of the Shura swordsmanship recorded in the drawings. Eighth trick: Knife Mountain Fire! Huang Xiaolong carefully read this eighth stroke. The eighth stroke has a line of fonts. It means that it is necessary to break through the sanctuary andprehend the spacew to cultivate this eighth trick. Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the sanctuary, so this condition has no restrictions on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and kept thinking about the posture of this eighth move. After a while, Huang Xiaolong flew up. When he came to the valley, the sword of Shura appeared in his hand, and the de of the Shura with his hands waved out. He saw that the Shurao sword appeared and kept spinning. It formed a mountain shape. At the same time, in the mountain of the knife, the de was rotated, and the fire of the Shura continued to fly. The fire of Shura formed a sea of fire around the Knife Mountain. This is the eighth move of Shura''s swordsmanship. Knife and sea! However, I have not yet realized the essence of this knives and seas, and have not yed the power of this raging sea. When this raging sea is cultivated to Dacheng, the de of Shura is swept out, and with the power of space, it can be within a radius of a million miles. Any space to form a knife and sea! Unpredictable attacks make it difficult to resist and defend. After Huang Xiaolong attacked, he closed his eyes and thought again. After a while, he attacked again. Over and over again, gradually, the Knife Mountain is getting higher and higher, and the sea of fire is getting bigger and bigger. And it has been able to appear everywhere in a few miles of space. Huang Xiaolong practiced for more than two hours and began to stop. "Big brother, what sword is you just now, it looks so good." At this moment, a voice sounded. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that Xiaotian was awake. Standing in the valley valley, Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, good-looking? For the first time, he heard people say that Shuras swordsmanship is beautiful. "This is the Shura sword." Huang Xiaolongughed. "The door master has just cultivated. Should it be the eighth stroke of the Shura swordsmanship?" Zhang Wei said. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Not bad." Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei are both Shuramen and Zuomen. They know that the way of Shuras swordsmanship is not unexpected. Of course, Huang Xiaolong practiced. I am not afraid of it. If you do not practice cultivation and repair, you will only have empty postures and no power. Huang Xiaolong fell down and took Shura''s de back to his arms. He smiled at Xiaotian: "Little guy, did you dreamst night, dreaming of pigs and beasts?" Xiao Tian smiled and scratched his head. The young face was a little embarrassed. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Tonight, we continue to barbecue, is it good?" Xiao Tianyi listened and said with joy: "Okay, ah, big brother, you are so good!" Huang Xiaolong smiled. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the valley and continued on the road. The sun is shining, the morning sun shines through the forest, and it is sprinkled on the ground. Three days passed. During these three days, Huang Xiaolong rushed to the road during the day, stopped at night, drank wine, and finished drinking meat. After eating the meat, Huang Xiaolong went into the temple of the temple to observe the twelve ancient dragon gods and practiced the dragon **** twelve styles. In three days, Huang Xiaolongs understanding of the Dragon God 12 style is getting deeper and deeper. Now, every single attack of Huang Xiaolong can form four dragons. Ice, fire, blue, white, four dragons! If Huang Xiaolonges out of each type of attack, the dragon can form twelve dragons, then the dragon **** twelve styles will truly reach the realm of Dacheng. I don''t know because Huang Xiaolong has merged the dragon to Baolongzhu, or because this body is now the Dragon Ball and the innate Dragon Yuan. Huang Xiaolong found that he practiced the Dragon God 12 style very smoothly. Generally, dragons are stunts, only the dragons can be cultivated, but Huang Xiaolong is different. It seems that this dragon **** is twelve, which was born for him. Huang Xiaolong practiced this dragon **** twelve style and did not encounter any block. Even when practicing the Dragon God Twelve, Huang Xiaolong had the illusion that he was the Dragon Dragon King. Huang Xiaolong waved with his hands, and the ice, fire, blue, and white of the dragon''s air, the four dragons constantly walked in the hall, and the dragons attacked. Among the halls, the dragon is vast. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong stopped. After stopping, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the next dragon Buddha, and sat down to absorb refining. In the past few days, Huang Xiaolong discovered that in the ten Buddha arrays of the temple, the swallowing of Longfodan was much better than the swallowing of Dragon Dragon, Longhai Bijindan and other dragon gods. An hour passed and soon, Huang Xiaolongpletely refining the dragon Buddha. "If you continue this way, you should be able to break through the fourth order of the sanctuary within a month," Huang Xiaolong thought. He has now reached the limit of the third-order peak of the Sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong stood up and took the golden dragon alchemy out. Since thest time he got this golden dragon alchemy in the Dragon King Pce in the Dragon Relics Space, Huang Xiaolong has never seen it. These days, Huang Xiaolong learned from Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei that alchemy is also very important for a sanctuary strong because After breaking through the sanctuary, the strength is hard to improve. One of the quickest and most effective methods is alchemy. The magical spirit of the gods has a great influence on a strong sanctuary. However, at the general auction, no one took the gods and spirits to auction, so they can only refine themselves. This golden dragon alchemy cheats, I do not know what kind of materials used for refining, after tens of thousands of years, there is no yellowing or damage due to the erosion of the years. Huang Xiaolong looked up and first saw thest page roughly from the first page. This Golden Dragon Alchemy has dozens of pages, and soon, Huang Xiaolong has read it. But after reading it, Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised. Chapter 391: Came to the nebula continent Chapter 391: Came to the neb continent Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised because this golden dragon alchemy These nine dragons'' alchemy techniques, each of which is the supreme alchemy technique that the powerful and powerful people dreamed of. There are also high and low points in the alchemy technique. Low, intermediate, advanced, to advanced. A total of four levels, each level is divided, ordinary, first-ss, top three levels. Just like Wuhun, each level is divided into three levels: ordinary, first-ss and top. Of the nine dragons'' alchemy techniques, six are top-notch and the top three are top-notch. Now in Wuhoujie, the highest alchemy technique that emerges is the highest-ss technique, and the top-ranking one has been lost for tens of thousands of years, and there are three kinds in this golden dragon alchemy cheats! Three high-end alchemy techniques! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. Don''t say the highest-level alchemy technique, even the highest-ss alchemy techniques, are even more precious than the top-level fighting skills or exercises. After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and then ecstasy. In the Dragon Relics Space, I got this golden dragon alchemy, and Huang Xiaolong hasn''t looked through it. I thought it was just some ordinary alchemy techniques of the dragon. I didn''t expect it to be a dragon alchemy to a master, and it was nine! As long as I learned these nine dragons'' high-handed techniques, Huang Xiaolong believes that the spirit of the Wushen world can be refining. As long as the materials are sufficient, Huang Xiaolong believes that even if it is the top spirit of the gods, he can refine it. just now. What Huang Xiaolong has to do is to familiarize, practice, and control the nine dragons. However, now. To be familiar with, practice, and control these nine dragons to high alchemy techniques, you must have enough materials to practice, be familiar with, and control. just now. In the martial arts of Huang Xiaolong, tens of thousands of years of spirit grass, elixir, and spiritual fruit are not good, such as colorful mushrooms, nine-leaffrey. Heaven and earth fire fruit, purple heart fruit, etc. These are the best materials for alchemy. However, it is a pity to practice these tens of thousands of years of spirit grass and elixir. Even if Huang Xiaolongs wealth is rough, he will not be reluctant. and so. Huang Xiaolong can only wait for the demon forest, after the Neb continent, go buy a batch of alchemy materials. Although I can''t practice and be familiar with it now, I can still understand it. Huang Xiaolong reopened the Golden Dragon Alchemy, starting from the first page, and reading it. It was a rough tour. This time, Huang Xiaolong looked very carefully. Very carefully. Each page records the dragon-to-high-ss approach, and the dragons turn over the clouds. ording to the book, this group of dragons turned over and after the control, then the alchemy was disyed. Dragon gas forms countless dragons. Huang Xiaolong repeatedly read it carefully ten times, and remembered the dragons in the mind. After the dragons and the clouds were deeply recorded in their minds, Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi, when the sky was already bright. Huang Xiaolong and several people continue to hurry. This monster forest is veryrge, but it is the kingdom of the monsters. And Huang Xiaolong several people are on the road during the day, rest at night, cultivation, so the speed is slower, it took about twenty days to pass through the monster forest. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong tried to avoid the core area of the monster forest and walked away. Therefore, through the forest of the monster, he did not encounter any big trouble. Of course, at night, I still encountered some unopened monsters to attack Huang Xiaolong. These monsters are naturally solved easily. So every night, Huang Xiaolong is notcking in meat. The little guy in Xiaotian, as soon as he saw the monstersing over, seemed to see the fragrant animal meat, and rushed up happily. There was no exception. The monsters were punched and hit the head. These monsters are innate, and they have received a small fist from Xiaotian. A punch, not only the head of the fight, but even the demon nucleus in the head was blown up. "This is the neb continent?" After walking out of the demon forest, standing on the hillside, Huang Xiaolong looked at the front, far away from the front, stood a huge city. "Yes, the doorkeeper, this is the neb continent." Zhao Shugong respected, then took out a map, looked at it and said: "We just crossed the southern edge of the monster forest, disy the location by map, front The city should be a city in Nanzhou." "Southern State?" Huang Xiaolong Road. "Yes, the door owner, we are now in Nanzhou, and Nanzhou is the sphere of influence of Baifenglou." Zhao Shu replied. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Bai Feng Lou. "We are in the past." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the huge city in front of him and said. He wants to go to the city in front, buy some alchemy materials, and start practicing alchemy. Moreover, these days, every day barbecue, Shura ring has not stored much of the vor has been used up, Huang Xiaolong also want to buy some, he does not want, the next time there is wine and meat, the wine will have no taste. Although this southern state is the sphere of influence controlled by Bai Fenglou, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. Listening to Huang Xiaolong is going to the front of the city, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei did not say anything. So, Huang Xiaolong flew closer to the city in front of the city. After a while, I came to the city. "Daxing City." Huang Xiaolong read. "The gatekeeper, this Daxingcheng is the state city of Nanzhou. The master behind the scenes is the great elder of Baifenglou, called Yang Qing." At this time, Zhang Wei told Huang Xiaolong. The state city, which is equivalent to an imperial city, is a provincial capital. The neb is very big. If it is another ordinary city, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei don''t know, but this big city is the state city of Nanzhou. The two people still know some. "Oh, the great elder of Bai Fenglou, Yang Qing? How is the strength of Yang Qing?" Huang Xiaolong asked, and went to Daxing City. "This Yang Qing strength is not weak, it should be the tenth-order mid-term of the sanctuary." Zhang Wei and Zhao Shu keep up, replied. "Big brother, a lot of people!" As soon as he entered the city, he yelled at Xiaotian, who was next to Huang Xiaolong. He looked happy and looked at the streets where people came from before. For the first time, he left the Wicked Forest and was the first time he entered the human city. So, when I saw so many people, I felt quite novel. Huang Xiaolong heard a smile: "Wait, let''s go eat delicious, how?" Xiaotianyi listened and patted the palm and said: "Okay!" Hearing how happy he was when he heard the food. Although Xiaotian is small, it is a foodie. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolongughed, but Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the alchemy material market first and buy alchemy materials. After Huang Xiaolong inquired about the alchemy material market, he took Zhao Shu to the material market. Chapter 392: Austrian shop Chapter 392: Austrian shop Soon, several people from Huang Xiaolong came to the alchemy material trading market in Nanzhou City. Ling Dan is extremely important in the Wushou world. This Nanzhou City''s alchemy material trading market is veryrge and very noisy, which is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation. Huang Xiaolong just entered the alchemy material trading market. At this time, a young man wearing a regr robes came to Huang Xiaolong. The young man looked like a thief, and he looked quite funny. The young man came to Huang Xiaolong andughed: "Several people are buying alchemy materials? Our Austrian store is thergest alchemy material store in Nanzhou City. No matter what kind of alchemy material you want to buy, you can buy it. get!" "Oh, is it?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t move his face and said. This young man, obviously, is what the Austrian shops sent to the market. I saw all around, and there were more than a dozen dressed simr to this young man, apparently other shops. The young man smiled and said: "Yes, and the price of the alchemy materials sold by our Austrian shops is the cheapest and the most reasonable. Not only that, but our alchemy materials are also the best." At this time, the other dozens of people wanted toe over. The young man looked back and nced at his eyes. A dozen people could not help but stop, obviously afraid of this young man. However, among the dozen or so people, a young man who grew taller came over and came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Brother, don''t be deceived by this tin dog. The Austrian shop has always bullied the city, often doing it. Forcibly buying and selling." The young man who was called the Tin Dog heard it, and his eyes looked at the young man with a sullen look: "The bear, you are far less fart here. Which one of your eyes saw our real estate shop bullying the tyrant?" To Huang Xiaolong said: "Brother, don''t listen to this kid, he can''t see our real estate business, so I deliberately ndered in front of you, hehe!" Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at each other. Huang Xiaolong has a judgment in his heart. "I believe this friend, their price is the cheapest and the most reasonable." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the young man who had been stunned and smiled at the young man. The young man, known as the Tin Dog, immediatelyughed: "Brothers are wise!" The young man was heard and his face was anxious. Just to persuade Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped the other side, and threw a space ring to the young man. A short stature young man. I don''t understand what Huang Xiaolong means. Huang Xiaolong said: "Give it to you." "Give it to me?!" The young man was surprised. A space ring, but a lot of gold coins, he has received a lot of rewards. But no one has ever rewarded a space ring. Generally, when youe to buy alchemy materials, you can enjoy up to hundreds of gold coins. A space ring, even the smallest one, is worth hundreds of thousands of millions of gold coins. And the young man of the tin dog saw Huang Xiaolong arbitrarily rewarding a space ring for the young and short-haired young man. After being surprised, his eyes were hot. "Lead the way." At this time. Huang Xiaolong opened the way to the young dog. The Tin Dog young man came back to God and smiled and said: "The son, please, please!" The look changed a lot, more charming than before, I want toe, now in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong is a big fat sheep. A super big fat sheep. A few people of Huang Xiaolong followed the young iron dog to go to the opposite agent''s shop. Until a few people from Huang Xiaolong walked out of Xu Yuan, the young man still took the space ring in a daze. After a while, he came back to God and looked at the figures of Huang Xiaolong. He shook his head and could only hope that Huang Xiaolong could do nothing. It is. At this time. The young people who drove around were only surrounded. "Hey, the bear, this time you made a big profit!" "If I knew that I could get a space ring, I would sin against the Austrian shops. I havee over!" "This space ring is enough for you to spend a lifetime!" The young people of these shops are all envious of their eyes. They are all disciples of low status in the family. Due to the limitations of talent, they cannot break through innate, and a space ring is indeed enough for a lifetime. "Cub, you open the space ring and see if there is anything in it." At this moment, one person opened the door. The young man, the little bear, heard the words and opened the space ring. Suddenly, his eyes looked at the space inside the space ring in a shocked manner, and the disciples of the shops around the shop were also shocked and unable to believe. I saw the space ring, it turned out to be a pile of Jinshan! Gold coins piled up in gold coins! At this time, the young metal dog with Huang Xiaolong went to the Austrian shops, and smiled: "The son, I don''t know what sample color you want to buy alchemy materials?" The color of the product refers to the quality of the alchemy material. For example, an ordinary two-product Lingdan Doo Dan, using different materials in different years, the effect of refining the medicinal herbs is also different. "Your Austrian shops, have a millennium year?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually. The tin dog young man heard the words, his eyes brightened, and smiled: "The son, don''t hesitate to say that in Nanzhou City, only our Austrian shops have thousands of years of alchemy materials to sell." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yes, but the price you sell is really cheap?" The Tin Dog young man smiled and said: "Absolutely cheap, you can rest assured." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, secretly sneer in his heart, he would like to see how a cheap method, in fact, just how Huang Xiaolong could not see that the young and strong young man said that it should be true, this Austrian store should always be forced to buy and sell Activities. However, Huang Xiaolong has always been afraid of trouble. The young iron dog with a few people, Huang Xiaolong, while walking, while telling Huang Xiaolong how good their art store is. After a while, I came to the Austrian store. If you look at the surface of the shop alone, this Austrian store is decorated with grandeur, as the Tin Dogs said, their real estate shops are indeed big shops. Inside the hall, a 60-year-old man who looks like a supervisor looks at the tin dog with a few people from Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are bright and he walks over. After the Tin Dog came in, he smiled at the old man''s waist: "Lin is in charge." Then he squinted at the old man with a sigh of relief. When Lin was in charge, he immediately noticed, his eyes brightened again, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong. The meaning of the tin dog, he naturally understands, that means that Huang Xiaolong is a big fat sheep. At this time, the tin dog told Huang Xiaolong: "The son, this is the forest supervisor of our Austrian store. What materials do you want to buy, you can talk to our forest supervisor." Nalins supervisorughed at Huang Xiaolong: I dont know what kind of alchemy materials I want to buy? Our Austrian shops have everything! In addition to the alchemy materials, our Austrian shops also sell Ling Dan, Ding Furnace, and Alchemy Cheats. That look is extremely enthusiastic. Chapter 393: The year is absolutely wrong Chapter 393: The year is absolutely wrong "Oh, you guys, there are alchemy cheats?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but be interested. Although the alchemy cheats are rare, there are still somerge alchemy shops that are sold. Of course, these alchemy cheats are some paper-level. These low-level cheats are of little use, and only some of the acquired powers are bought to practice alchemy. Nalins supervisor asked Huang Xiaolong to ask about the alchemy cheats and smiled: Of course, we have not only low-level alchemy cheats, but also intermediate alchemy cheats. Huang Xiaolong is somewhat disappointed. The low-level, intermediate-level alchemy cheats have no effect on him. If there is a senior, he can buy it, so Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask questions on this issue. Then, Huang Xiaolong took a piece of paper from the Shura ring and gave it to the head of the forest. He said, "This is the material list I want to buy." The head of Lin was taken over. At first nce, I saw only the white paper, full of paper, lines and lines, a total of hundreds of lines, hundreds of alchemy materials. For each type of alchemy material, Huang Xiaolong must buy one hundred copies. At the first nce, the director of Lin was shocked. Many of the alchemy materials listed by Huang Xiaolong were rare. Even if these materials were used for a hundred years, these materials are only worth 10 million gold coins! Ten million! This is still a conservative estimate by Lin. He has not received more than 10 million transactions, but it is only two or three times. After being surprised, Lins supervisor was overjoyed. I didnt expect this young ck man to be a super fat sheep. At this time, Huang Xiaolong said: "I want to buy these materials, your Austrian shops, right?" Na Lins supervisor came back to God and smiled brightly. He raised his head to Huang Xiaolong: Brothers, please rest assured that the materials you want, our real estate shops are absolutely there. I dont know what sample color you want to buy? "Take the best of your shop and pick it for me." Huang Xiaolong said. Nalins supervisor smiled and said, Yes. Speaking of this. Suddenly, he said: "Its just our shop. Before the transaction, we usually have to pay a deposit in advance. This is the rule of our shop. Brother, look?" Huang Xiaolong is quiet: "How much?" Nalins supervisor smiled and said: Not much. 100,000. Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei looked at each other, and they smiled coldly. They never heard of it, and went to a shop of alchemy materials to buy materials. Before the purchase, I still have to pay the deposit in advance, and it is 100,000 gold coins! Obviously, the appetite of this Austrian store is really not small! However, Huang Xiaolong did not question it. He looked indifferent: "Yes." After that, with a wave of his hands, 100,000 gold coins fell from the air. The hall is full. Nalins eyes were bright and his hands waved, and the 100,000 gold coins were included in his space ring. Heughed at Huang Xiaolong: Brother, please wait, I will let you prepare the alchemy materials you want. "When finished, let the tin dog greet Huang Xiaolong, and he turned." Entered the back hall. Under the enthusiasm of the Tin Dog, Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei sat down, and Xiaotians little guy couldnt sit still and walked around the hall. Look at it. The tin dog saw Huang Xiaolong with a seven or eight-year-old child, and he was curious and asked: "The son. This child, is he your brother?" "Okay." Huang Xiaolong nodded. The tin dog couldn''t be looked at in a small day. How to see it, the child didn''t look like Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the child is wearing some kind of nondescript, bare feet, like a wild child, but Huang Xiaolong is not like a child who is abducted, and Huang Xiaolong will reward a space ring with his hands. The identity is not low, it is impossible to abduct the child. Trading. Also, he can see that the child really likes Huang Xiaolong and is willing to follow Huang Xiaolong. Tin Dog guesses all kinds of possibilities. Of course, no matter how he guessed, he would never have imagined that the seven-eight-year-old child in front of him was actually a sanctuary monster. The tin dog apanied Huang Xiaolong to have a bite and chatted without a bite. Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, three people sat there, drinking tea leisurely. Huang Xiaolong wants to buy a lot of materials, so it takes some time for the Austrian shops to prepare, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. More than an hour passed. Nalins supervisor came out from the apse, followed by more than a dozen people, in the hands of more than a dozen people, full of alchemy materials. When they came to the hall, the dozens of people put their alchemy materials in the corner of the big picture, then turned and entered the apse, and continued to move the material out of the apse. So many times, the corner of the hall is filled with hundreds of alchemy materials. At this time, the director of Lin Lin smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Brother, the alchemy material you want, all here." One refers to the alchemy material piled up in the corner of the hall. A few people came over Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away and he secretly sneered. Although he was only a nce, he could see that among the hundreds of alchemy materials, the years were uneven, some years were two or three hundred years, and some were only forty or fifty years. Moreover, for each material, he wants one hundred copies. However, there is absolutely no one for each material, and at most, eight or ny. Huang Xiaolong deliberately asked: "Lin director, this is the best alchemy material for your shop?" Nalin executive smiled and said: "Yes, this is the best alchemy material in our shop." When ites to this, go to a kind of alchemy material called the wind glory, pick up a flower and say: "Brothers. Look, this wind ox, the year is more than three hundred years, not my boast, three hundred years of the year of the zebu, the entire South State City, only our Austrian shops." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, secretly sneer in the heart, this Lin executive is clearly blinking, the windy ox, the year is up to more than 100 years, Huang Xiaolong will not see? Huang Xiaolong took the wind ox flower in the other hand and deliberately looked up and down for a while and said: "Lin, the boss, will not, this wind ox has more than three hundred years? I think, at most 150 years. When I was in charge of the forest, I saw that Huang Xiaolong actually saw that the year of the wind glory was only a hundred and fifty years. I knew that Huang Xiaolong was an expert, and the look of it was shing. In fact, Huang Xiaolong said that it is true. The windy ox flower, the year is indeed more than one hundred and forty years, there is no more than three hundred years of his mouth. However, knowing is one thing, and acknowledging it is one thing. Nalins supervisor smiled and said: Brother, you just look away. Our materials are all identified by the best appraisers in Nanzhou City. The year is absolutely wrong, dont believe you. A small sticker below the bull ox. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that the small sticker was attached to the windy cow for more than three hundred years. In addition to the year, a line of characters was also marked below: the ancient wind identification line. Chapter 394: Is the most reasonable Chapter 394: Is the most reasonable "Ancient identification line." Huang Xiaolong read it again. Nalins supervisor smiled and said: Yes, the ancient wind identification line, this ancient wind identification line is the best identification line of our Nanzhou City. All the alchemy materials in our Austrian shops are identified by the first-ss appraisers of the ancient wind identification line. Therefore, the year, the color is absolutely wrong." Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered in his heart and said: "Is it." The year of this wind glory is clearly less than one hundred and fifty years, but this ancient wind identification line has been identified as more than three hundred years, there is only one exnation. This ancient wind identification line is not a goodmodity. In the alchemy material market, there are some shops that sell good prices, so cooperate with some appraisal banks to make them fake and increase the number of materials identified. This situation is not umon. However, like this Austrian shop, it is rare to find that the alchemy materials of less than one hundred and fifty years have been identified by the ancient wind identification line for more than three hundred years. The price of alchemy materials in the 150 years and the three hundred years, the price difference is about ten times. ten times! It can be seen how much the appetite of this Austrian shop is! Huang Xiaolong gave the wind ox flower back to the other side, and he said quietly: "It seems that your rtionship with the ancient real estate shop is very good." The head of the forest took over the zebu, and heard the words, and then he smiled and said: "The brothers are right, the rtionship between our Austrian shops and the antiques is quite good, because of some business dealings. It is normal to have a good rtionship." Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not continue to talk about this issue. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were behind Huang Xiaolong and did not speak. The two naturally saw the unevenness of these materials, and the number was missing. At this time, Huang Xiaolong went to a pile of things that looked like ck sandstone and said: "Lin director, this ck water sand. I want one hundred copies, that is, one hundred pounds, there is a hundred pounds here. ?" With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, I can see that this pile of ck water sand is only 80 pounds at most. This ck water sand is a material for refining a ten-pronged spirit, and the price is not low. The market price is one kilogram of five thousand gold coins, a difference of twenty kilograms, it is 100,000 gold coins! Na Lins supervisor came over and smiled: Brothers please rest assured that our Austrian shops are the most honest, and this ck sand has absolutely one hundred pounds. If the brothers dont believe, I will let you show them now. "When I finished, my eyes showed, let the tin dog lift the scales." The tin dog would like to take the scales of the corner and put the pile of ck sand. After the pile of ck sand was put on, the number shown was one hundred and two. That is, one hundred and two pounds. Nalins supervisor smiled at Huang Xiaolong: Brother, you see, Im right, our Austrian store is the most honest, this ck sand has not only one hundred pounds, but also two pounds, but brother you It is a big customer, so the extra two pounds are free for you at our Austrian store." Huang Xiaolong saw that the director of Lin was so eloquent, and he secretly sneered in the heart. The other party must have done his hands and feet in the scales, but he did not expose it. Then, Huang Xiaolong came to a pile of safflowers that looked like a rose flower, and took out one at random. Said: "This, it seems not red blood flowers?" Red blood flower is a material for refining a kind of nine-pronged spirit, the color is red, although the pile is in front of the color. Still in shape, they are all the same as red blood flowers, but Huang Xiaolong can see that this is not red blood. In front of this pile, the color is deeper, and it is an alchemy material called big red flower. However, the big red flower is just a kind of alchemy material of the three-product alchemy, the price is five or six times different from the red blood flower. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong used this big red flower to refine the nine products, the result can only be one, that is, alchemy failed! However, the director of Lin Lin smiled and said: "Brother, you don''t know. This red blood flower is nted in an atmosphere of extremely rich aura, and it is cultivated by special cultivation methods. The color is a bit deeper. However, using our red blood flowers cultivated with special cultivation methods to make alchemy, the effect of the drug is much better." "Yes." Huang Xiaolong listened to the other party''s exnation and did not continue to question the blood safflower. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong raised questions about several other alchemy materials, but no matter how Huang Xiaolong asked, Lins supervisor could answer and exin one by one. It can be said that the dripping is not exposed. Nalins supervisor always kept a smile, and no matter how Huang Xiaolong asked questions, he exined it patiently. After a while, Huang Xiaolong sat back in the seat. "Lin director, help me liquidate, how much." After sitting back to the seat, Huang Xiaolong began. When Lins supervisor heard it, his face was overjoyed. Isnt he waiting for Huang Xiaolongs words? At this time, he took a hand and a young man in a 50-year-old middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper. "Help the brother to liquidate these alchemy materials, how much, remember, must be urate, it is correct, let the brother know that our Austrian store is the most reasonable." Lin executives open the way, eyes A bit. The middle-aged man in the butler''s appearance respectfully said: "Yes, Lin is in charge." Then, in front of the wind ox, he said: "Thirty years of the three hundred-year-old wind glory, each 35,300 gold coins, One hundred years, sixty, five thousand and one hundred and sixty gold coins." The middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper was liquidated one by one. Soon, the price of the hundred wind ox flowers was all liquidated, a total of 890,600 gold coins. Huang Xiaolong listened, sneer, three hundred years of the wind glory, the market price is about 30,000 gold coins, and this Austrian shop sells more than 5,300 gold coins, other years, are also one more than the market price Two thousand gold coins. Of course, if this is the case, but these zeal, three hundred years, in fact, only more than one hundred years, more than one hundred years, at most only fifty or sixty years. These hundred wind ox flowers, if calcted at market prices, are really worth more than 300,000 gold coins. However, the Austrian store has counted 899,600! Earn more than doubled! However, Huang Xiaolong did not interrupt the other party and let the other party continue to liquidate. At the same time, Lins supervisor let his mens liquidation, while paying attention to the three looks of Huang Xiaolong, seeing Huang Xiaolongs three faces calm and sighing. After a while, the prices of hundreds of alchemy materials purchased by Huang Xiaolong were all liquidated, which was 3,166,666,300 gold coins. Nalins supervisor smiled and said: Brother, since you are our big customer, you have purchased so many materials at once, and the number of thest few, I am the master, I have to go, 3,16,500,000! Remove your previous payment. The 100,000 deposit, now pay another 3,155,000." He looked generous. In his opinion, he subtracted thest few 6,300 gold coins from Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong would definitely thank himself. Chapter 395: Why can’t you play so? Chapter 395: Why can¡¯t you y so? Huang Xiaolong heard that Lins supervisor had gracefully reduced thest few 6,300 gold coins for himself, and smiled deliberately. How nice this is. Na Lins supervisor heard the words, hehe smiled: Should, it should. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Well, now, you can help me put these alchemy materials into my space ring." Finished, took out a space ring. This space ring is the space ring of Yao Fei when Huang Xiaolong first killed Yao Fei. The head of the forest took over the space ring of Huang Xiaolong and opened the space ring of Huang Xiaolong. When he opened it, he was shocked. I saw this space ring, the t area alone, there are three or four hundred square meters, if it is the volume, how big? He has seen the space ring of an elder in their shop, and only half the size of Huang Xiaolong. After being surprised, Lins supervisor had some regrets in his heart. As I knew so, I just hinted that when I was liquidating, I would raise the price a bit. The other side is such a super fat sheep, this time do not ughter a little more, next time I do not know when I can meet such a super fat sheep. However, now regret is useless, he quickly recovered, handed the space ring to the side of the tin dog, let the tin dog to fill all the alchemy materials that Huang Xiaolong wants to buy. Of course, if he knew this space ring, it was Huang Xiaolong who killed the elders of the temple and seized it. I was afraid that he would have scared the space ring and wouldnt even touch it. Fat sheep''s thoughts. After a while, the tin dog put all the materials in, and handed it to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took it and then took it into Shura. Later, Huang Xiaolong stood up and suddenly mmed his head and said: "When I came out, I forgot to bring the money. I only had the deposit of 100,000 gold coins." Turning to the head of the forest, I apologized: "That, Lin, I am sorry, so let me go back, and then let people send the moneyter." Na Lin was in charge, and then his brow wrinkled. Said: "Brother, is this not good?" After a pause, look at Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei: "Then you ask your two men to see if they have money." When Huang Xiaolong went back, the ghost believed that he would send the money in the future. The manager of Nalin is even a pig. I also know this. Huang Xiaolong to Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei said: "Do you have money on your body?" Zhao Shu shook his head and said: "The door owner, we did not bring much money, only a few hundred gold coins." Zhang Wei also shook his head and said that he only had a few hundred gold coins. Huang Xiaolong said: "You should first take out a few hundred gold coins from your body and give them to Lin." For the Lin main pipeline: "Lin supervisor, I am really embarrassed, you see, I have only two of these two men, the body is only a few hundred gold coins, it is a deposit, wait for me to send money again." Huang Xiaolong finished. I have to leave with Zhao Shu. Lins supervisor shed his body and stopped. He looked at the hundreds of gold coins in front of him. He was angry and had a few hundred gold coins. Is this a fight? His face was cold: "If this is the case, then first make the alchemy material. Leave it all, wait until you bring the money, and take it away." At this time, the guards around the Austrian shops saw the situation is wrong. They also all came around and blocked the gate. Huang Xiaolong saw it and calmed his face: "Alchemy material? What alchemy material." Nalins supervisor heard the words, his eyes shed and sneered, Small boy, dare you areing to the Austrian store to mess up? At this time, he was stupid, and he also saw that Huang Xiaolong had no intention of paying. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said nothing. "You can say that, you can." Nalins supervisor smiled and said: Our Olympics shop has been open for more than 100 years. There has never been an eye-opener. I dare toe to trouble. I will give you another chance to put down all the alchemy materials and have all the belongings on you. The space ring is all left, then I will roll it to you." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "If not." At this time, the Tin Dogughed: "Kid, you don''t inquire about it, who is the owner of our Austrian store, telling you that our boss is the general manager of the Nanzhou City Government, Mr. Luo Yun." So, the behind-the-scenes boss of this Austrian store is the general manager of the main city of Nanzhou City! Huang Xiaolong sneered, a state town like Nanzhou City, as the general manager of the city government, identity, status, and power are extremely high. In some ways, in this southern city, its power is only under the city owner. At this time, the tin dog continued: "When we first opened, there were a few unopened eyes, how do you know how they came off? They were interrupted by our dog legs, and they also ruined their hands and tendons. And the gas sea was abolished. Finally, if the Dukes were not pleading for them, they would have died!" At this time, a series of footsteps rang, the figures shed, and only the guards of the Olympics who got the order were surrounded by the lobby, with fifty or sixty people. Nalins supervisor saw it and waspletely relieved. Although he could see that Huang Xiaolongs status is not low, but no matter how low, in this Nanzhou City, dare toe to the Austrian shops to mess up, they must die! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away. These are all the instinct of the Olympics, which are all innate. However, most of them are congenital first, middle, and high. At this time, Xiaotians ck eyes shed and asked Huang Xiaolong: Big brother, what are they doing? Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "They want to fight with us." Xiaotianyi listened and p his hands and smiled: "Okay, okay, I like fighting." I looked happy, and I didn''t wait for Huang Xiaolong to say it again. Then I waved my hand and punched the Lin executive. The manager of the forest saw Xiaotian, a child dared to attack himself, and was angry: "Small wild species, you are looking for death!" After that, the vindictive release, a punch suddenly greeted. Being able to be the head of the Austrian store, the strength of this forest supervisor is naturally not weak, it is the innate eighth-orderte. Just as the Tin Dog and others thought that Xiaotian was shot and killed by flickering, suddenly, a squeaky voice came, and Lins supervisor screamed, and then Xiaotians little hand was a punch and hit his chest. Under the watchful eyes of the Austrian shops, their forest supervisors flew out and mmed into the stone pirs of the hall. The hall suddenly swayed and the stone pir burst. The director of Lin Lin slipped down the stone pir, and the whole person''s chest had been recessed, protruding from the back, and the heart had stopped moving. He was wide-eyed, shocked, and couldn''t believe it. The hall suddenly calmed down. Quietly, you can hear the sound of the heart of the Austrian shops. At this time, Xiaotians childish voice sounded: Hey, dont you want to fight, why cant you fight? After that, look at the Tin Dog: Its here now. Chapter 396: Big incident Chapter 396: Big incident The tin dog looked at them and the forest supervisor waspletely sunken, the deformed chest, and the throat was chilly. At this time, I heard the voice of Xiaotian, turned around and saw Xiaotian pointing at himself, almost scared the urine. Their forest supervisor is the innate eighth-orderte-stage strongman. Even the body of the forest supervisor, who is almost two hundred pounds, can''t help the child to punch. He is a congenital second-order, thin and thin like a dog. Can''t stand it. His face was pale, panic and then back, his hands shaking: "No, no." However, he just opened his mouth and attacked it with a small wave of small fists. The Tin Dog suddenly screamed and saw that it was hit by a small fist on the chest. The whole person turned back and broke the shop door and rolled directly to the opposite street. At this time, there were many people standing across the street. The great shock of the head of Nalins head was killed by Xiaotians fist, and many people have been shocked around the pavement. Those who came close to seeing the excitement just wanted to go to the door of the Austrian store to see what was going on, and saw the tin dog from the inside. Everyone was shocked. They looked at it, but they took a breath. I saw the whole dog''s chest has beenpletely sted, the internal organs have disappeared, the seven bleeds, the death is extremely terrifying. "This is the Austrian shop, the tin dog?! It was killed!" "Who is, dare to kill at the Austrian store!" Everyone is not eximed, but many people secretly apud and secretly rejoice. In the past few years, the Austrian shops have been swaying the power behind the city''s main government. They have always been arrogant and often seized the customers around the pavement. However, due to the influence of the city government, everyone dared to speak out. Now, seeing someone dare to make trouble at the Austrian shops, killing people, they naturally p their hands and praise. Just when everyone talks. Suddenly, it was another scream. I saw another figure in the hall of the Austrian store. The people were shocked and panicked. I saw this time is a tall and thin middle-aged man, the same as the previous tin dog. The chest has beenpletely sted. "It is the **** captain of the Austrian store, Liu Wei!" "Liu Wei is a congenital nine-order powerhouse!" The crowd was a shockedmotion. At this time, another person was shot from the hall of the Austrian shop. Within the hall, Xiaotians small fists were waved again and again, almost all of them were punched one by one, and the guards of the Austrian shops were no exception. They were all bombarded. Some even were hit by a punch into the air, and the roof of the Olympics store hall became a personal hole. It didn''t take long for the guards of the Austrian shops, which had been surrounded by the halls, to be solved halfway. The remaining 20 people finally woke uppletely. Looking at Xiaotian with his bare feet, the lovely, innocent eyes are like watching a **** demon. I don''t know who is screaming loudly and shouting. Suddenly, the remaining 20 people all rushed to the front door of the hall, and the back door escaped. but. When the people just flew away, they were stopped by a tall voice. It is the giants. The two giants stopped the front door and the back door of the hall. "Get out of the way!" One person saw the giant squatting in front, anxious, furious, angry and ruined, and suddenly the fist would blow the giant. However, it is at this time. The giant squats and raises his hand, which is a palm. He directly ms the past and squats on the left face of the man. The man screams. When he flew back to the hall and fell into the hall, the entire left face was beaten to the right face, his head turned round, his face was facing the back buttocks, not the front chest. Originally, I saw the giants mming in front. Like the previous one, I wanted to punch the giants and smashed the crowds, scared their legs softly, looked at the giants, and their eyes were terrified. Now, they realized that the giant of four meters tall is even more terrible than the child who is less than one meter away! "Don''t you want to fight? Why do you want to escape?" Just when the crowd panicked and then retreated, Xiaotians tender voice sounded. Listening to the tender voice of Xiao Tian, everyone shivered. The voice of Xiaotian, listening to them in their ears, is simply the sound of **** death call. They turned to look at it and saw that Xiaotian hade behind them. Xiaotian saw that they turned around and it was a punch. Soon, the screams sounded again. After a while, the screams of one after another disappeared and the hall was quiet again. Huang Xiaolong looked at the hall and the hall. He was staggered and ced in various poses. He shook his head. He was seen today. Xiaotians little guy was more violent than himself. I saw this little guy at this time, is patting a small palm, that look, like a child''s expression of winning and winning. "Big brother, these people can''t help but fight, it''s not fun at all." Xiaotian came to Huang Xiaolong and said. Huang Xiaolong said without words, "When there is still a fight, it is more than these people to ban." I killed so many guards in the Austrian shops, and took away millions of alchemy materials, the general manager of the city government, what? Mr. Luo Yun will definitely be unable to bear it. So, there must be a fight. "Yes." Xiaotian''s eyes brightened. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled. "But let''s go to drink and eat meat, eat delicious food, and eat it again." "Okay, okay!" I heard that drinking, eating meat, eating delicious, Xiaotian that little guy is pping and cheering, to be honest, just ying this one, he is really hungry. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong told Zhao Shu, Zhang Weidao. The two respected should be. As a result, several people of Huang Xiaolong walked out from the front door of the Olympics store hall. The shops around the shops had no movements, and they were nning toe close to see them. When Huang Xiaolong came out, they were all scared and then retired. Huang Xiaolong came out and saw everyone around in fear of his eyes, and did not care, and Zhao Shu and several people left the Austrian shops. After a while, I came to the entrance of the alchemy material market. At the entrance to the alchemy material market, the young man who had previously given Huang Xiaolong a space ring called the Tu Xiong was still there. The young man of the y bear saw a few people from Huang Xiaolong, and hurriedly greeted him. He came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully performed a ceremony. He said: "The son, the space ring just was too expensive." After that, I will take that one. The space ring is also returned to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said: "The things I gave will never be taken back." The voice is beyond doubt. The young man of the y bear glimpsed and finally took the space ring. "The son, then you bought it at the Austrian store, alchemy material?" he asked carefully. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "Buy it." He hesitated a moment and said: "The son, the alchemy materials sold by the Austrian shops, have always had problems in the identification year, and their prices are much higher than the market." Huang Xiaolong heard the young man of the y bear reminded and smiled: "I know." After that, with Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and several people left the alchemy material market. The young man of the bear looked at Huang Xiaolong and walked away, and his figure gradually disappeared. At this time, one person ran out of the market and gasped. He said to the bears and other people: "The big event! Just now, the iron dog and the ruins of the Austrian shops were all killed! The forest supervisor of the store!" Chapter 397: Ancient wind identification Chapter 397: Ancient wind identification Tin dog! All things shop escort! Including the owner of the Austrian store! All killed! Tu bear and others looked shocked. Could it be? ! The bears shed their minds and looked at the direction in which Huang Xiaolong disappeared. "Who is it, dare to kill all the guards of the Austrian store?!" The bear asked. "I heard that there was just a young ck-haired young man who went to the Austrian store to buy materials. It was a seven- and eight-year-old kid who was killed by him!" The man who ran out. "One, seven or eight-year-old child?" one eximed: "Impossible, the Austrian store escorts, all of them are congenital strong!" Other people are also unbelievable. A seven or eight-year-old child can kill a congenital strongman? In their view, it is simply a fantasy. The man who ran out said: "Don''t say that you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. However, some people saw that it was indeed a hand of a seven-eight-year-old child, and they all had a punch. All the guards in the Austrian store were covered by that. The child is punched and killed!" Everyone looks at each other and is even more unbelievable. A seven-eight-year-old child punches a congenital strongman? This is ridiculous! At this time, after several people left Huang Xiaolong, they came to the food street. In Nanzhou City, there is a street, all of which are food shops, restaurants, all kinds of special foods and snacks. As soon as you enter the food street, the smell of various foods is tangy. Xiaotian''s eyes are shining and shining. "Big brother, I want that!" Suddenly, Xiaotian pointed to a small shopfront in front, only to see that there was selling an egg simr to a bird''s egg, but it was bigger than a normal bird''s egg. A few people came to the pavement before Huang Xiaolong. "What is this egg?" Huang Xiaolong asked the shopkeeper. The old man said: "This is a bird called the blue-winged bird. This kind of bird egg, we are marinated by a special method, some salty, but it tastes good, one only sells one silver coin." A gold coin. Equal to one hundred silver coins. A silver coin is very cheap. Huang Xiaolong took out ten gold coins and said, "Then we all want it." Although these birds are quite a few, they are worth a maximum of three or four gold coins. The old man just has to return the excess to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong raises his hand to stop it and let it be epted. Then let Xiaotian start. When Xiaotian listened to it, he couldnt wait to gorge himself, stuffed his mouth, and kept groaning: Its delicious, delicious! Huang Xiaolong saw it and smiled. To Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei said: "We also eat a few." Finished, pick up one put in the import, a bite, it is indeed salty, a little juice inside, the taste is good. Let Huang Xiaolong think of the earth''s tea eggs. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two also ate a few, nod, delicious. The two are high-level sacred, and they are also like Shuramen. They have different status, so they have never eaten these civilian snacks. It feels good, and it has a tastepared to the wine in the big restaurant. The old man in the shop looked at the little gori, and then he stuffed thirty or forty blue-winged birds and eggs. He was so scared that he quickly said: "Little brother, eat slowly. Slowly eat, don''t hold it!" In his opinion, Xiaotian, a seven or eight-year-old child, ate thirty or forty blue-winged bird eggs. If he died, he could not afford it. Although no one in the food street has died because of eating, but who can guarantee that it will not happen. Huang Xiaolong saw that the old man in the pavement was worried and smiled: "The old man, don''t worry, my little brother, don''t look at other people''s small, but he is strong and his stomach is big, even if he eats ten pigs and beasts, there is no problem." Ten pigs and beasts? The old man in the shop is stunned, and the look is naturally unbelief. Ten pigs and beasts, even two or three hundred strong men are not necessarily finished, let alone a child? But after a while, under his stunned voice, Xiaotian squandered nearly 400 blue-winged birds and eggs, and his stomach did not grow up. Even after eating, Xiaotian still has no way to look. Later, Huang Xiaolong and a few people took Xiaotian along the food street while eating. All the way down, every shop owner looked at the way the little goris swallowed, and they were all scared. Just when Huang Xiaolong tasted these special snacks on the food street, Nanzhou City exploded. "The Austrian shop, including the director of Nalin, fifty-eight innate, was killed by all!" "And its a kid!" The news spread quickly and the major families in Nanzhou City shook. In the main hall of the city, in a hall in the south, more than a dozen middle-aged people dressed in robes, the old man all walked back and forth with uneasiness and whispered. These people are all elders of the Austrian shops. "What should I do? The general manager is still in retreat. I don''t know when it wille out?" "The other party not only took away tens of thousands of alchemy materials, but also dared to kill in our Austrian shops, killing all the guards of the Austrian shops! This is a red-handed provocation! No matter who they are, they can''t let them leave Nanzhou alive. city!" "Yes, if they let them escape, what is the face of our Austrian store in Nanzhou City!" Everyone has a lot of arguments, but they all agree that no matter who the other party is and how they are, they must kill them! Just as everyone was talking, a young man in a blue robe walked in. Everyone saw the young man in the blue robe and was quiet. "Chen Chang, I don''t know the general manager, when will the retreate out?" one asked. This young man is the disciple of Luo Yun, the head of the city''s main government, Chen Ding, and one of the elders of the Austrian shops. Chen Ding nced at the crowd and said: "Master''s retreat impacted the second stage of the sanctuary. There should be five or six hours toe out. The owner of the real estate store and other people were killed. They must wait for the master toe out and make a decision. Everyone looks at each other and has no objection. Chen Ding continued: "You can rest assured that I have sent people to find out where the other person is falling. They are eating and drinking in the street. After a few hours, they should not leave Nanzhou City." At this point, a few people from Huang Xiaolong came to a restaurant in the food street called a delicious restaurant, ordered a table full of good wine, to the best wine on the restaurant, while eating, while waiting for the South City City Government The cloud ising. But what makes Huang Xiaolong strange is that after four or five hours, there is still no movement in the Austrian shops. "The door owner, that Luoyun has not had any movements yet, is it afraid?" Zhang Yi said. "What is going on, I will know when I ask." Huang Xiaolong said, reaching out to the empty space, a young man was caught in front of him. This young man, it is the Luoyun disciple Chen Ding sent to track a few people of Huang Xiaolong, how Huang Xiaolong did not know. Under the influence of Huang Xiaolong, the other party quickly said the reason. "The retreat impacts the second stage of the sanctuary." Huang Xiaolong sneered, it turned out to be the case. "Door, then we are going directly to the main city of Nanzhou City?" Zhao Shu asked. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No." Huang Xiaolong believes that Luoyun wille to them personally, and will not be able to go to the main city of Nanzhou City. "We went to the ancient wind identification line." Huang Xiaolong coldly said: "I have just a few things, I want to let the ancient wind identification line, identification and identification." The year of the alchemy materials of the Austrian shops can be identified by the ancient wind identification line. Chapter 398: Take out identification Chapter 398: Take out identification So, after Huang Xiaolong had enough to eat and drink, he walked out of the restaurant and inquired about the location of the ancient wind identification line. The ancient wind identification line is one of thergest appraisal lines in Nanzhou City. It not only identifies alchemy materials, but also identifies paintings, cheats, cultural relics, weapons and so on. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the most troubled street in Nanzhou City: Polish Street. The antiquities identification line is located in Polish Street and is the best location in Polish Street. Aftering to the Polish street, several people of Huang Xiaolong walked to Gu Gu. Although the Polish street is very busy like the food street, but unlike the food street, the food street, most of the people entering and leaving are civilians, and this Polish street, both in and out are dressed in robes, many of them are jeweled, visible They are all nobles, children of big families, and their status is not low. And the food street is noisy, but this Polish street, although there are many pedestrians, but the noise is not loud. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the ancient wind identification line. The ancient style identification line, the store is veryrge, the decoration is extremely rich, but the rich and beautiful, but also elegant, high-end, on the surface, even more than the Austrian shops. A few people came in, and the hall was more beautiful, elegant and upscale than the outside. A buddy in the store saw Huang Xiaolonge in and walked over and asked: "I don''t know if a few are to identify treasures, ore to buy treasures?" "Identify the treasure." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. "Several people, pleasee with me." The guy listened, and took a few people from Huang Xiaolong to the seat in the corner of the hall and said: "Our boss is helping the Yang of the city''s main government to identify the treasures. Please wait a few." Finish, leave. When Huang Xiaolong came in, the people in the hall looked at it and they didn''t pay any attention. Huang Xiaolong sat down and looked at it and saw the center of the hall. Sitting on a few young people, three men and two women, these three men and two women are full of honor, obviously one of the two women is Miss Yang of the South City City. On the front table where five people sat, there were jade and ancient bottles. A short de, and a small grass with a purple ink. At the table, there is a middle-aged man with a slightly rich state. The middle-aged man has two whiskers on his mouth, and his eyes are small and look good. This is the old style of the boss of the ancient wind identification line. This identification line is based on its name. At this time, the boss of the ancient wind identification line held a thing like a magnifying ss, and carefully observed the short de on the table. The short de had half an arm length, the de was slightly greenish, and the de was marked with a monster pattern. . Under the light, the monster pattern refracts a yellowish glow. After a while, the owner of the antiques appraisal bank smiled at one of the purple-dressed women who had a white face and a little fat face: "Congrattions to Miss Yang, this short de should be the legendary moon beast de! This month The de of the Beast is the treasure of the inheritance of the Moon Beasts thousands of years ago. I heard that this de is disyed in the moonlight and has magical power!" Yang Ying listened. There was no surprise on his face, and he looked proudly. "Is it, that is, ording to the boss of the ancient customs, this is the auction of the Moon Beast to the market auction, how much is it worth?" The ancient windughed: "If the de of the Moon Beast gets the market auction, at least 50 million gold coins can be auctioned!" At this time, Lin Wu, a young man sitting next to Yang Ying, smiled and said: "Congrattions to Miss Yang." The other three people also expressed their congrattions. That Yang Ying nodded. A smile: "Fifty million, nothing." The meaning of the words, did not put the 50 million in the eyes. Subsequently, the owner of the ancient wind identification line identified the jade on the table. The ancient bottle, when identifying the small grass of the purple ink, but his face was dignified, and after a while he eximed: "This should be the king of marigold, nine leaves offrey! And the year has been more than a thousand years. !" The other three men and one woman were surprised. King of the grass, nine leaves offrey! This is a rare elixir, no matter how many injuries, swallowed, can be cured! That Yang Ying listened, looked calm, no ident, said: "The ancient wind boss is good eyesight, this is indeed the king of the arborvitae jpeno, I am here to help you identify this nine-leaffrey Specific year." When the ancient wind heard it, I was shocked and carefully identified. After a while, I said: "This nine-leaffrey should be more than one thousand and three hundred years." At this time, Xiaotians voice sounded: Big brother, thefrey seems to be very delicious. Speaking of this, swallowing swallowing water, his eyes staring straight at the scent of the elixir on the central table of the hall. Nine-leaffrey. Xiaotians voice looked awkward and harsh. All the people in the hall looked over. Yang Ying Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, the color of the eyes disgusted and shed, said: "Where is the wild child, there is no education, I don''t know the number of gifts!" Xiaotian is barefoot, although his clothes are not broken, but the materials and cloth are verymon, and they are like children from a slum. Like the aristocrats like Yang Ying, the children of the big family are the most low-lying people who look down on civilians. As for Huang Xiaolong, a few people wear it and pass it. At this time, Lin Wu, next to Yang Ying, looked at Xiaotian and said: "It''s delicious? Small things, this rare medicine, is not something that you can eat, such as you, even if you can smell it, you are The blessings of several generations! Tell you, even if you take a hundred lives, you can''t resist the leaves of this yewfrey!" Lin Wu said this, looked at Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, a few people, look proud. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Is it." At this time, another eagle-nose man Qin Guo said: "You just said that you want to identify the treasure, we have now identified it, it is your turn, take out your treasure and let the ancient wind boss identify and identify it, maybe Its really a treasure! When ites to treasures, it adds to the tone and reveals ridicule. Obviously, in his view, the treasures to be identified in Huang Xiaolongs mouth are actually just some garbage. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people heard the words, their eyes shed, they had to stand up. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and gestured to the two to sit down, and did not speak, nor did they pass, still sitting, from Shura. The ring took out two kinds of elixir that were originally obtained at the Halloween Cave House and ced them on the table. As soon as the elixir was taken out, the whole hall was filled with the aroma of the elixir. This aroma of the elixirpletely covered the aroma of the previous nine-leaffrey. All the people in the hall were taken aback. They didn''t look at the two kinds of elixir on the table of Huang Xiaolong. One of them was actually the nine-leaffrey. However, the nine-leaffrey on the table of Huang Xiaolong has a brighter color and a body shape. A lot bigger, and even a group of purple apertures! Next to the nine-leaffrey, it is a human-shaped ginseng. The human-shaped ginseng is blood-red, and it seems to be flowing with crystal blood, showing a little golden light. After everyone stayed, they were all hot. The archaic appraisal boss, Gu Feng, rushed to the front of Huang Xiaolong and stared at the table: "This, this is the nine-year-oldfrey, human-shaped purple blood ginseng!" The voice trembled, I can''t believe it. Chapter 399: What conditions are all right? Chapter 399: What conditions are all right? "Wan Nine-leaffrey!" "Human-shaped purple blood ginseng!" Yang Ying, Lin Wu, Qin Guo, a few people''s minds banged a loud noise, the original arrogance, ridicule has beenpletely gone, Yang Ying several people are burning staring at the Huangyelong table on the nine-leaffrey, human-shaped purple blood ginseng. This is a peerless medicine. Compared with the previous nine-year-oldfrey, it is a shit! Wannian nine-leaffrey, swallowed down, cultivation does not rise, but it can be repaired even if the sea is broken. Needless to say, the humanoid purple blood ginseng is rumored to be swallowed by humanoid blood-stained blood, which can improve the body, widen the sea of air, meridians, strengthen the internal organs, and even greatly improve the life of the element. At this time, the ancient wind identification boss Boss hands trembled, carefully picked up the ninth year of nine-leaffrey, holding a magnifying ss, carefully observed, the more observation, the more quickly he breathed, the more he observed, his face became more shocked. Because, the more he observed, the more he discovered that the year of the nine-leaffrey was much longer than he imagined. After nine thousand years of urchin, it will emit a purple aperture, so when Huang Xiaolong took out the nine-leaffrey, he judged it for a million years. But now, after careful observation, he discovered that this nine-leaffrey is not a million years, but 30,000 years! No, to be exact, it is already close to 40,000 years! Nine-leaffrey close to 40,000 years! The ancient style only felt that the nine-leaffrey was getting heavier and heavier What was the concept of the nine-year-old yew sage, which was very clear in his mind, even if he had been operating for centuries, the antiques that umted countless wealth were sold. I can''t afford this nine-year-oldfrey. At this time, Yang Meng, Lin Wu, Qin Guo and five people also came over, five people see the ancient wind excited look, know that the year of this nine-leaffrey is only as simple as 10,000 years. After a while, the ancient wind identificationpany boss Gu Feng carefully picked up the humanoid purple blood ginseng to identify, after careful identification, his heart was shocked abnormally, this humanoid purple blood ginseng is also close to 40,000 years! Peerless baby! Peerless baby! The ancient eyes greedily shed past. but. He concealed it very well and recovered instantly. Then he put the human-shaped purple blood ginseng back on the desktop of Huang Xiaolong and smiled brightly. Asked Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t know this brother. How did you get this nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng? I have no other meaning. Just ask." Although the old-fashioned eyes greeted shing, the cover was very good, but Huang Xiaolong still caught it. The heart secretly sneered,piled a reason, said: "This nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng was obtained in the demon forest in the past few days. I originally wanted to enter the demon forest to hunt a few leopards, and then fell to the ground. Inside a deep valley, I found this nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng." The ancient wind nodded and smiled: "It is good luck for the brothers to be blessed in disguise." Yang Ying, Lin Wu, Qin Guo, five people heard the words, all of them are in the heart, this is wearing a small family of ordinary children, I really do not know what to do with the dog, even in the Wicked Forest to get these peerless elixir. Huang Xiaolong put all the people''s eyes in his eyes and said: "Although I look at the books, I know that this is the nine-leaffrey and the human-shaped purple blood ginseng, but the specific year of the nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng can not be seen, so Come over and identify the year of the two things." I don''t know the specific year? That''s no wonder. If you know that it is a panacea, you can''t take it out. The ancient wind heard the words, the heart moved, hehe smiled: "I have just carefully identified, the exact year of this nine-leaffrey should be more than 15,000 years, and this humanoid purple blood smear is lower, it is 11,000. for many years." "15,000 years! More than 11,000 years!" Huang Xiaolong deliberately surprised: "I did not expect this nine-leaffrey, human-shaped purple blood ginseng is more than 10,000 years!" Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered, and with the experience of the other side to identify the elixir for many years, it is absolutely clear that the year of the nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng is close to 40,000 years. However, this ancient style turned a blind eye to the words, saying that it was more than 10,000 years. Generally, like the nine-leaffrey, it is a price for 10,000 years. It is a price for 10,000 years, a price for 20,000 years, and a price for 30,000 years. The price has increased tenfold for every 10,000 years. Therefore, the price of Jiuyefrey, which is close to 40,000 years, and the nine-leaffrey, which is more than 15,000 years old, are 100 times different. Next, how the ancient style is nned, Huang Xiaolong can already guess. Sure enough, the ancient wind then smiled and said: "Brothers, these peerless medicines, worthless, if the brothers are brought to the body, causing others to swear, maybe there will be murder, it is better to use this nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng Sell it, how about?" "Oh, I don''t know how to buy the old board?" Huang Xiaolong asked deliberately. The ancient windughed: "Like the rare medicine of the nine-leaffrey, more than a thousand years, generally 50 million gold coins, ten thousand years or more, is ten times, that is, 500 million, that human-shaped purple blood ginseng, originally worth five Billion, a total of one billion, but if the brothers sell me two, I will give the brothers 100 million, a total of 1.1 billion!" Give more than 100 million! The ancient style looks like a generous road. 1.1 billion! Even for some big families in Nanzhou City, it is an amazing wealth! He does not believe that the other party is not tempted. At that time, if he resold and sold, this nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng can sell more than 100 billion! "1.1 billion!" Huang Xiaolong looked surprised and exaggerated: "So much!" The ancient wind saw Huang Xiaolong''s surprise look, nodded and smiled: "Yes, the brothers have this one billion, you can buy anything, no matter how squandering, this life can not be spent." Finished, said to the side of the man "Go, take 1.1 billion gold coins and give this brother." He did not ask Huang Xiaolong to disagree. After he finished, he reached out to take the nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng on the table of Huang Xiaolong. However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly recovered the nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood scorpion, put it into the Shura garrison, and said: "The old board, I just want to identify the year, and I don''t n to sell it for the time being." Finished, stood up, and Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei will leave. The ancient wind glimpsed, and then his face was gloomy. And Yang Ying, Lin Wu, Qin Guo, a few people saw Huang Xiaolong leave, anxious, all reached out and stopped Huang Xiaolong several people. That Yang Ying said: "Which family disciple are you? So, let my father give you a nickname, and you can enjoy a privilege, and you can mention a condition, what conditions can be done, as long as I can do it. get." A city lord like Nanzhou City has the power to give it a title under the Jujube. Huang Xiaolong sneered, dare, the other side really thought he was the child of a small family in Nanzhou City. Sir Alex? "What conditions are all right?" Huang Xiaolong stared at the other side, looked up and down again, looked at the other side of the towering chest, smiled: "So, if you can now be stripped on the spot, this nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood, I I can consider selling it to you." Everyone has a glimpse. Deption on the spot? After a glimpse, Yang Yingfang began to understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words. The apricot eyes were angry and violent. The **** untouchables, what do you say?! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated.) fast! Chapter 400: Speed ??report to the city owner Chapter 400: Speed ??report to the city owner Yang Ying, the daughter of a city, is the daughter of the Nanzhou City, and is the object of the countless family of the entire Nanzhou family. Even if other city owners in Southern State see her, they must be very polite. Now, a small family child dared to p her face and let her off the scene! At this time, Lin Wu, Qin Guo also came back to God. "Boy, you dare to y Miss Yang Ying!" Lin Wu shouted. "Its a sin to die! You are a disciple of a family!" Qin Guo then angered. The sounds in the hall alerted the guards of the outside city government, and they came in, and there were thirty or forty people. Yang Ying is the daughter of the city, and there are naturally guards. "Which family?" Huang Xiaolong did not care about his face: "Huang Jia." Huang Jia? Lin Wu, Qin Guo several people search for memory, within the entire South State, and no big family is surnamed Huang, so it is more certain that Huang Xiaolong is a small family disciple. However, in this southern state, even if the other party is a big family disciple, offended Yang Ying, and no big family dared to shelter. At this time, Xiao Xiao, next to Huang Xiaolong, saw the guardian of the main government of Nanzhou City, and he was excited to say: "Big brother, is there another frame?" Huang Xiaolong heard a smile: "Not bad." Xiaotian said with joy: "Yes, I like fighting very much." That Lin Wu heard the words, and smiled coldly: "I like to fight? Little hybrids, this is not what you usually y with." He thought that the fight in the small Tiankou was between children. Because of a piece of candy, fight and fight. "I hate people calling me a little bastard!" Suddenly, Xiaotian''s eyes were red, and the fierce glimmer shed. He punched Lin Wu. When Lin Wu saw it, he snorted and didn''t put it in his heart. He rushed up with a fist. But then, his face changed dramatically and his eyes were scared. Because he found the terror power contained in Xiaotians little fist. It was instantly destroyed his defensive defense. Xiaotianyi boxed to his chest. Na Linwu screamed and mmed out, hitting the wall of the hall and knocking out a big hole. Rolled down to the backyard floor. Originally, I also figured out how to capture the ancient style of the ancient wind identification of Huang Xiaolong''s nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng. Scared a big jump. Shocked to see Lin Wu who retired. Yang Ying, Qin Guo and Nanzhou City City, the main government guards also looked shocked. Lin Wu, though not a congenital high-order. But it is also a congenital mid-level powerhouse, who has reached the inferior fourth-orderte stage, and was actually shot by a child! Like the previous Austrian shops, the hall was silent. "Miss, Lin Gongzi, is dead!" At this time, a guardian of the city government who had explored Lin Wus injury in the past returned to Yang Yings side and reported. died! Yang Yingmei is a big man. Lin Jia is a super family of Nanzhou City. This Lin Wu is a disciple of Lin Jiaxuan and has just been killed! At this time, in the center of the south side hall of the city''s main government, there is a red-haired white-haired old man. This red-robed white-haired old man is the general manager of the Nanzhou City City, Luoyun, the owner of the Austrian shop. The elders of the Austrian shops are sitting on both sides of the hall. "You mean, a child, killing more than 50 innate powerhouses in our Austrian store!" Luo Yun''s face was gloomy. I didn''t expect this retreat toe out and I heard the news. "Yes, Master." Chen Ding stood up and replied respectfully. Luoyun frowned: "A child? Are you sure that the child is out?" "Yes, an elder of the autumn movie shop saw it with his own eyes." Chen Ding replied. Luoyun blinked: "A seven- or eight-year-old child has the strength to kill the congenital high-ranking power? There are three possibilities. First, this child is actually a certain strong mob, because of the cultivation of a certain demon method, so no matter The figure and appearance are kept as children, and the second is that the other is a strong person of the dwarf." At this time, he nced at the hall: "The third is that the other party is actually an adult-shaped monster!" "The adult-shaped monster?!" "Sanctuary Worms!" The people in the hall were shocked. Chen Ding wondered: "Master, this, won''t you? Is it true that all six of them are sacred monsters?" Everyone was shocked and felt that it was impossible. Generally speaking, the Wicked Beast will note to the human city. It must be known that once it is known by human beings, it will be the object of the killing of all human powers. If the other party is a monster, it is even more impossible to make such a fuss in the city of Nanzhou. After all, Nanzhou City is different from other cities. In the city of Nanzhou, there are many strong people in the sanctuary. Luo Yun Shen Shen said: "The possibility of the Holy Land monster is indeed very small, if so, then the other party should be a certain devil strong." A tone of voice, asked: "Where is the other party now?" Chen Ding respectfully replied: "The spy has just returned the news, saying that the other six are now in the ancient wind identification." Ancient customs appraisal? Suddenly, an elder shop owner stood up and was shocked: Miss Yang Ying also went to the ancient customs appraisal line to identify things this morning. "What?!" Luo Yun and others changed their faces. "Fast, fast speed to report to the city!" Luo Yun responded instantly, and his face disciple Chen Ding was dignified. "Yes, Master!" Chen Dingdao, hurriedly retired and left the hall. "All of you, now with me to go to the ancient wind identification line!" Immediately, Luo Yun shouted to the elders of the Austrian shops. The objects of the Austrian shops are respectful. At the moment, Luo Yun led the elders of the Austrian shops, all the way, and quickly flew to the Polish street where the ancient wind identification line was located. At this time, in the ancient wind identification line, Xiaotianxiaoquan constantly waved, and every time he waved, there was a Nanzhou City Government Guard who flew out. Under the eyes of Yang Ying, the ancient wind identificationpany owner Gu Feng and others, soon, the Nanzhou City City main government guards all flew out, or rolled across the street, or rolled to the backyard, or rolled to the corner of the hall. The hall is quiet. At this time, Huang Xiaolong returned to the previous seat and sat down. He pointed to the ancient style of the ancient wind identificationpany boss and said: "Youe over." The ancient wind suddenly jumped in the heart, and the legs trembled in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took the previous nine-leaffrey, human-shaped purple blood ginseng, and put it back on the table. He said: "The ancient board, this nine-leaffrey, human-shaped purple blood ginseng, you just identified, to determine their year is really More than 10,000 years?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes were like a knife and he looked at him. The ancient wind identification line owner''s ancient tongue trembled: "Yes, it is more than 10,000 years." Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and the mans eyes shed. Now, the boss of this ancient wind identificationpany has even blinked. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You think I don''t know, this nine-leaffrey and human-shaped purple blood ginseng, the year is actually close to 40,000 years." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated fast! Chapter 401: Mr. Luo Yun! Chapter 401: Mr. Luo Yun! When the ancient wind heard it, it scared the legs and it was soft. "Gongzi, I, I was wrong for a while, yes, it is close to 40,000 years!" The ancient wind trembled. "Is it wrong at the moment?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. Just then, suddenly, the sky was high and the sound came. When everyone shed in front of them, they saw a red-robed white-haired old man appearing in front of everyone. "Mr. Luo Yun!" Originally desperate, frightened, I do not know how to be good Yang Ying see is the general manager Luo Yun, pretty face surprise, cried. This is a perfect life! Luoyun, but the sanctuary is strong! Luo Yun saw Yang Ying nothing, and rxed a breath: "Miss, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Yang Ying was very determined and opened her mouth. At this time, the ancient wind that was crouching in front of Huang Xiaolong was also turned around with a surprise, stood up and came to Luoyun: "Mr. Luo Yun, you have to save me." The ancient wind appraisal line has always had interest exchanges with the Austrian shops. For nearly a hundred years, it is also because of the ancient customs appraisal line that the Austrian shops can earn amazing wealth. Luo Yun nodded to it, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong several people. However, when Xiao Tian and Huang Xiaolong were seen behind the two giants, they looked at each other and looked at their thoughts. At this time, the sound of the broken air continued toe, and the elders of the Austrian shops arrived. Yang Ying, the ancient customs and other people saw the situation,pletely relieved the atmosphere. Yang Ying said to Luo Yundao: "Mr. Luo Yun, the people who have just said that they humiliate me, you cut off his tongue for me first!" Apricot eyes angered, pointing to Huang Xiaolong. Luo Yun and the Austrian shops and elders fell to Huang Xiaolong. That Yang Ying seems to only cut her tongue and still not dete, then angered: "Take me the eyes of the people again!" but. Na Luoyun did not seem to hear her talking, still looking at her face. "Mr. Luo Yun!" Yang Ying saw the situation and raised his voice. Na Luoyun began toe back to God. Luo Yun thought for a moment and said: "Miss, I have already made people report to the city owner. When the city owner wille over, wait for the city owner toe over and let the city owner decide." Yang Yingyi, almost can''t believe his ears, Luo Yun is the main manager of the South City City. Killing and decisive. If you have encountered such a thing before, you have already shot it and killed each other one by one! Now, it can be understood as. Luo Yun did not dare to shoot? ! Not afraid to shoot? at this time. Huang Xiaolongs indifferent voice sounded: Kill them! suddenly. Two giants moved behind Huang Xiaolong. One came to the front of Naluoyun, and one of them came to the elders of the Austrian shops. Luo Yun was shocked, and the giant was so fast that he could hardly react. At this time, the giant squats his hand and is a palm, directly shot to his chest. "Ling !" Luo Yun responded instantly, the whole body turned, such as the spirit of the agility, full force dodge, while a palm to the giant licking the chest. "The devil is shocked!" The power of the whistling, with a stunning magic. This spiritual method is obtained in an ancient cave house, but it is a great school of a **** domain in ancient times. However, that Luo Yun had just applied to the spirit of the spirit, a huge force came straight, only to see the giant''s huge palms printed on his chest. At this time, Luo Yuns demon king also shot the giants chest. The two loud bangs sounded almost simultaneously. Then, a scream, I saw the general manager of the South City City, Luoyun, such as a broken kite, and flew out, and the giant swayed and took two steps. Yang Ying, the ancient customs appraisal boss Gu Feng several people looked at the frustration and flew out, hit Luoyun on the opposite street, I saw that his entire chest haspletely copsed, and the blood in his mouth is not mad. At this time, the screams sounded, and only one figure disappeared and flew out. It was the elders of the Austrian shop. These Olympics shop elders have the strongest strength, and they are only the innate tenth-order peaks. How to resist the giants of the Holy Stage? Under the horrified eyes of Yang Ying, the ancients and other people, soon, the elders of these Olympic shops who were rushed over were killed by giants. The hall was quiet again. At this moment, the buzz came, and I saw that Luo Yun, who was being shot, slowly stood up, watching the giants screaming, and their eyes could not conceal their fear. "St. Domain?!" He trembled. The power of the giants just now is definitely the power that the power of the ranks of the Sanctuary has. In these hundreds of years, he cultivated the ancient spirits of the ancient body, which can strengthen the body, so that his body defense is much higher than the same-order powerhouse,parable to the physical body of the second-order strongman of the sanctuary, and only the fourth-order strongest of the sanctuary. The person can seriously hurt him. Sanctuary fourth order! Yang Ying, a few people in the ancient style, only felt their minds stunned, watching the two giants horrified. However, immediately, several people thought of a problem. These two giants are the guards of the young ck-haired, then the young ck-haired? ! At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked over to Luoyun. After Yang Ying, a few people in the ancient style, several people were scared and stupid, motionless. "Who are you?" Luo Yun said that Huang Xiaolong came to himself and could not help but step back and asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said this, raising his hand and pointing his finger, breaking the soul and burning the fire of the real yuan instantly pierced his eyebrows. Luo Yuns eyes were wide, and it seemed that Huang Xiaolong would have killed him, and he did not expect Huang Xiaolong to kill him. Luo Yun fell down. Huang Xiaolong put all his body and space ring into the exquisite pagoda. The poisonous corpse beetle can evolve, and the sanctuary of Luoyun can''t be wasted. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Yang Ying, a few people in the ancient style. "No, don''t kill me." Yang Ying was a white face and panicked and shook her head. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed his finger into the ancient eyebrows. The blood sshed and sprayed Yang Yings face. Yang Ying looked at the ancient wind and turned to his body, screaming. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong to Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Xiao Tiandao. go? Zhao Shu, Zhang Yiyi, and the two can see that Huang Xiaolong intended to lead Yang Lan, the master of the Nanzhou city, and Yang Qing, the master of the scenes, toe and kill the two. How did he suddenly change his mind? However, although the two were puzzled, they did not ask much, respectful should be. A few people in Huang Xiaolongs body shape shed and disappeared into ce. Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the space in the hall of the ancient wind identification line fluctuated drastically, and several stalwart figures appeared. The person who came is Yang Liang, and the controller behind the scenes of Nanzhou, Bai Fenglou elder Yang Qing. "Yinger!" Yang Liang saw Yang Ying''s face full of blood, shocked, and suddenly came to the side of her daughter. And Yang Qing and several people started their knowledge and searched every inch of space around them. At this point, several people of Huang Xiaolong have left Nanzhou City. A few hourster, it appeared over a mountain range. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 402: Came to Zhongzhou Chapter 402: Came to Zhongzhou A few people in Huang Xiaolong fell on a mountain peak. "You are wondering why I didn''t kill Yang Liang and Yang Qing?" Huang Xiaolong saw Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, and they knew the two people''s doubts. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people heard the words and nodded. Huang Xiaolong said: "The main enemy we have now is the temple." Zhao Shu, Zhang Yi, both of them, nodded, understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. "However, the door owner, after this incident, I am afraid that the temple and Chen Tianqi will soon know that we have arrived in the neb continent." Zhao Shu said. "I didn''t intend to cover up our whereabouts." Huang Xiaolong said: "I just want to take this, let Chen Tianqi and the temple know that we havee to the neb continent!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. Chen Tianqi! There is also a temple! Chen Tianqi wants to kill! And Li Maolin, also die! "We are here for a night." Huang Xiaolong looked at the dark sky and said. Zhao Shu, Zhang Hao nodded. As soon as I heard it, I immediately said, "Big brother, I am going to hunt a few pigs and beasts!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, smiled and nodded: "Good." With the strength of Xiaotian, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about its safety. The pig beast is the lowest and mostmon and mostmon monster in the Wushou world. Generally there are pigs and beasts in the mountains. Huang Xiaolong just raised the bonfire, and he saw Xiaotian carrying a few pigs and beasts and came back. There were two hands and one hand on both sides. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but smile. quickly. The smell of pigs and beasts pervades the surroundings. After solving the pigs and beasts, Huang Xiaolong entered the temple of the Sumi, and watched the ancient dragons of the twelve dragon pirs, and continued to practice the dragon **** twelve styles. Now, Huang Xiaolong is absorbing the innate dragon of Dragon Ball every day and every day. The innate Dragon Yuan can not only improve the temperament, but also continuously improve the power of the soul. Therefore, now, even if Huang Xiaolong does not deliberately cultivate the ancient martial arts and the soul method, his spiritual power is also elevated every day and every moment. After watching the twelve Taikoo dragons for more than an hour. Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes. In the mind, the images of the twelve ancient dragons constantly appear, change, and their hands move. a punch. One palm. a w. The congenital dragon gas turned into a dragon in the temple of Sumi. After a while. Huang Xiaolong, who is self-cultivating the Dragon God 12, suddenly feels that the body is tumbling. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong stopped and was surprised. This is to break through the fourth-order signs of the sanctuary! Huang Xiaolong hurryed to sit in the center of the ten Buddha array, and started to repair Shulu and Yi Jinjing. Try to suppress the sacred spirit of the sea. The sacred spirit continued to flow along the Huang Xiaolong meridians, and he walked away. A sudden pain came from the body. With this kind of severe pain, Huang Xiaolong felt that the soul of his mind was also like a thorn, and the pain was extremely extreme. Huang Xiaolong rushed to keep his mind, running the holy gas over and over again to impact the fourth-order barrier of the sanctuary. Half an hour passed. Huang Xiaolong''s body has beenpletely wrapped in a congenital dragon, in the congenital dragon cloud, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape is looming, and asionally, a ck light shes out. The ck and blue shuanglong coiled around the top of the yellow faucet, and the two dragons shimmered. So, I don''t know how long it took, Huang Xiaolong suddenly heard a faint sound, the body shocked, a strong gold, ck and red light skyrocketed. The horrible waves continue to sweep the Quartet. Gradually, the air waves dissipated, and the congenital dragons of the hall were all absorbed into the Huang Xiaolong body. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and violently fired. He felt the strength of the body. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and suddenly stepped forward. Like a hurricane storm, the airflow whistling violently, and the hall banged, and Huang Xiaolong mmed a hole in the space ahead! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, a hi. Just before the test, his strength turned about five or six times before the breakthrough. Now, relying solely on his physical strength, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can strike and kill a sanctuary. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong discovered that after breaking through the fourth step of the Sanctuary, Dantians innate element seems to have undergone some changes. In the past, the innate element of Huang Xiaolong Dantian was permeated in the Dantian space, but now it is scattered and dispersed into seven groups. However, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the energy and power of the congenital true elements scattered into the seven regiments are much stronger than before. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. When ites out, the sun is shining, it should be noon. "Door, you are out!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people saw Huang Xiaolonging out and hurrying forward. Huang Xiaolong saw the two people anxiously and asked: "I have closed this for a few days?" Zhang Weidao: "The doorkeeper, you have retired this time, it has been eleven days!" "Eleven days!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Originally, he thought that this retreat was up to a week, and he did not expect to have passed eleven days. "Door, you, broke through?" Suddenly, Zhao Shu looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. Zhang Wei also discovered the difference between Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile: "Not bad." Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei are both happy and crouched down: "Congrattions to the door master to break through the fourth step of the sanctuary!" Sanctuary fourth order! Once you enter the fourth step of the sanctuary, it is the strongest in the Sanctuary. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei naturally understand what this means. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Let''s get up." Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two stood up. At this time, Xiaotian came over and said: "Big brother, you are out, very good, and there are pigs and beasts tonight!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Tonight, we bake ten heads!" "Ten heads!" Xiaotian heard, his eyes sparkling. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the ce and continued on the road. A few dayster, a few people went out of Nanzhou. Shuramen is headquartered in Zhongzhou, the central part of the neb continent. Huang Xiaolong has to rush to Zhongzhou. He must pass through more than 20 states in Nanzhou to reach Zhongzhou. It takes at least two months for Huang Xiaolong to speed up. Although the neb continent is not as scary as the beast forest, but after a few people arrive at the neb continent, Huang Xiaolong is still on the road during the day, and stops at night to practice. A monthter, Huang Xiaolongpletely consolidated the fourth-order cultivation of the sanctuary. At the beginning, there were more than 30,000 ancient poison carab beetles collected in the forest of origin, and they were all conquered by Huang Xiaolong. Two months passed. The sky in the center of the neb continent is shining over the sea. The light shes and several figures of Huang Xiaolong sh out. After two months of rushing, Huang Xiaolong finally came to Zhongzhou. This sea area is the cherry blossom sea in the eastern part of the state. On the cherry blossom ind, the cherry blossoms are in full bloom, hence the name. "The door master, we have a branch in Shuramen set up on the front of an ind. However, the domain master who controls this branch is Chen Tianqi''s powerful man, called Wang Gang." Zhao Shu said. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 403: It’s hard to fly! Chapter 403: It¡¯s hard to fly! "Wang Gang." Huang Xiaolong read it again and sneered: "Two months, Chen Tianqi and the temple should wait for it, it is time for them to know that we havee to Zhongzhou!" "let''s go!" A few people from Huang Xiaolong went to the ind that Zhao Shu said. The ind where the Shuramen branch is located is called Phuket Ind. On the south side of the cherry blossom sea, Phuket is not far away. After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong came to Phuket. Ling Lihai is in the sky and Huang Xiaolong looks at it. This is a huge ind in Phuket. There is a big city in the middle of the ind. Although it is no more than an imperial city, it is muchrger than the kingdom of the kingdom. "Let''s go down." Huang Xiaolong said. Immediately, a few people with Zhao Shu floated on the ind. Entering Buji City, Huang Xiaolong discovered that this Buji City is more noisy than his own imagination, and the level of sophistication is not inferior to the ordinary imperial city. I saw peopleing and going, and it was very lively. Zhao Shu said: "The door owner, this cherry blossom sea, the resources are very rich, the sea beasts, minerals, elixir are very many, this Buji City is a trading transit city, so it is so busy." Huang Xiaolong nodded. On both sides of the city''s streets, every other distance, a cherry tree is nted. At this time, it is the cherry blossom season, people walking in the streets, between the cherry blossoms, watching the splendid cherry blossoms, feeling veryfortable. "If Li Wei came to Buji City, she would definitely like it." Huang Xiaolong thought, he knew that Li Wei liked cherry blossoms. The cherry blossoms are pure, clean and romantic. At this time, the city of Buji City. Wang Gang, who is a little short, is listening to the general managers report on all aspects of Buji Citys ie this year. After the report of the general manager, Wang Gang asked: Recently, is there any special person to Phuket? The general manager of his hand shook his head and said no. Wang Gang waved his hand and let it back. "Master, is that Huang Xiaolong really so terrible in the rumors?" At this time, the young man standing on the side of the hall couldn''t help but ask. This young man is his great disciple Deng Tong. Wang Gang looked at the big disciple and said: "I know that your talent is extremely high, you have to have a big adventure. The younger generation never met an opponent, but there are days outside the sky, people outside, remember Master, don''t underestimate anyone. "" Deng Tong has a thirteenth martial arts soul, and has had an adventure. He swallowed the gods and elixir of the ancient times, and cultivated the wonderful work left by the ancient protoss, so now he has broken through the sanctuary in the past 100 years. In the nearby states, the younger generation never encountered an opponent. Deng Tong said: "Master, I see this Huang Xiaolong, but it is just a little luck. If I, like him, I can get a different treasure prisoner circle, break the soul beads, my cultivation speed will not be slower than him, even faster than him. And, he is just a dog, and I dont know how to conquer a group of poison carcasses. This makes the strong parties fear, and his own strength, I think it is very ordinary." Wang Gang heard the words and shook his head and said nothing. He knows that this disciple is young and full of arrogance. "Master, two months ago, that Huang Xiaolong had already arrived in Nanzhou, but now that two months have passed, and Huang Xiaolong has not appeared yet. It will not be dare to appear!" Deng Tong continued: "Maybe he might I know that the temples Liu Yangs elders brought a dragon toe, not afraid of the poisonous carnivor, so they dare not appear! Wang Gang said: "With Huang Xiaolong''s character, it should not be. Now that Huang Xiaolong has not appeared yet, it should be because of something dying the journey. In short, we must be careful, then be careful!" Deng Tong said with a smile: "Master, you are too cautious. Now Zhongzhou, in addition to our masters of Shura, there are fifteen elders of the temple Liu Yang sitting in the town, Huang Xiaolonges over, I see pure broken is looking for death!" Wang Gang shook his head: "If Huang Xiaolong is so easy to kill, the temple will not be repeatedly damaged." Deng Channel: "Master, you have the ambition of others, and destroy your own prestige. That Huang Xiaolong is just a boy who is still sloppy. If he really thinks that he can get Shura, he can be the master of Shumenmen? Now we are Chen Tianqi. Xiongcai Weiluo, when the door is the master, will cooperate with the temple at that time, and sooner orter will be able to sweep the other forces of the neb continent and unify the neb continent!" "There is nothing about the gods and gods, and we will be destroyed by us at that time!" Deng Tongs voice echoed. Just then, a sneer sounded. Both were shocked. "Who?!" Deng Tong snarled, and the whole body rose. In the eyes of the two people, the space fluctuated, a young ck-haired man, two middle-aged people, and a seven-eight-year-old child appeared in front of the two. "Who are you, you dare to arrogate the main city of Buji City!" Deng Tong shouted, and he would have to take it out in the future. However, at this time, Wang Gangsheng sounded: "Slow!" Finished, stood up, his face was full of surprise. Deng Tong may not recognize people, but Wang Gang is the master of Shuramen. How can he not recognize Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei? Wang Gangs eyes were recovered from Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong. Then the identity of this young ck-haired young man ising out, Huang Xiaolong! "It turned out that Zhao Shu Zuo Zeng, Zhang Wei right." Wang Gang depressed his heart, and Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both held their fists. The attitude was quite polite. Of course, they were only polite and not respectful. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei! Deng Tong suddenly jumped in his heart and was shocked. He looked at Huang Xiaolong. "Wang Gang, you are so bold, I have seen the doorkeeper still not swearing?!" At this time, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both shouted. Wang Gang heard the words, hehe smiled: "The doorkeeper? Zhao Shu Zuo, Zhang Hao right, I see you old confused, now Chen Tianqi the total domain owner has taken over the position of the door, Chen Men is our Shumen door Lord, this is recognized by all of us in Shuramen. Let me salute an outsider? I can''t do it." Wang Gang said this, secretly crushing the pass-through jade, and passing the jade to the pass, his heart is loose, as long as the Chen master receives his general message, then the masters of Shumen and the temple wille. . Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people heard the words, their eyes shed, this Wang Gang dared to ridicule them old confused? "The old doorkeeper said that no matter who, if you get Shura, you will be the next master of Shuramen!" Zhao Shu coldly said: "Chen Tianqi dared to seal the door! ording to the rules of the Shulumen, the position of the master Those who are not intent, are all sorcerers of Shuramen, and will be executed! Dare to sumb to their aplices, Wang Gang, if you are now a servant, I can ask the lord for your love, and you will not die!" If you have no choice, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei does not want Huang Xiaolong to kill all of Wang Gangs domain owners who have returned to Chen Tianqi. Otherwise, Xiu Luomen will lose dozens of Sanctuaries, and his strength will drop. Even if Huang Xiaolong controls Shuramen, Shuramen also Will fall out of the 12 superpowers of the Neb continent. Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. In fact, several people of Huang Xiaolong had already arrived. It was just a hidden secret, Wang Gang and Deng Tongs two mentoring dialogues. Huang Xiaolong also heard clearly. "Rao we are not dead?" At this time, Deng Tong said with a sneer: "This is what we should say to you. I tell you the truth. My master has just passed the Chen Master. This will be Chen Men. And the masters of the temple should have surrounded Buji Ind! You can''t fly!" (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 404: You finally came! Chapter 404: You finally came! That Deng Tong is not a false intimidation, this cherry blossom sea is not far from the Shuramen headquarters. If Chen Tianqi receives a letter, it does not take much time to go to Phuket with the masters of the temple. However, Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but he smiled with Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. Huang Xiaolong broke through the fourth stage of the sanctuary and realized the power of the prisoner of the prisoner''s circle. Before he came out, he hadpletely locked the surrounding space and was isted from the outside world, so he was not worried that Chen Tianqi would know. Huang Xiaolong looked at Deng Tong and stepped forward to Deng Tong. Deng Tong saw that Huang Xiaolong came to himself and could not help but retreat. Although he had previously said that Huang Xiaolongs own strength was ordinary, he did not put Huang Xiaolong in his eyes, but when he faced Huang Xiaolong, he could not help but fear. "Call out your martial arts." Huang Xiaolong looked cold and indifferent. Deng Tongyi. "The opportunity is only once." Huang Xiaolong said. Suddenly, Deng Tong suddenly mmed, and the whole body was soaring. A giant whale appeared on the top of his head. It was his martial art, deep sea whale. This deep sea whale is an ancient wild animal, a thirteen-pole martial art. Deng Tong called the Wuhun, and instantly became a soul. The airflow in the whole hall became thick and thick, and it smelled a touch of jellyfish. A few people like Huang Xiaolong seem to havee to the underwater world. This is the life-threatening spirit of the Dengtong deep sea giant whale martial arts, which can assimte the surrounding space. After assimtion of the surrounding space, Deng Tong''s strength will be increased by a few, and the power of the martial arts will be greatly enhanced, and can greatly weaken the strength of the other martial arts. "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to fight with me on your own strength?!" Deng Tong''s eyes burned with raging fire: "Do not use poison carcasses and different treasures to inherit fighting skills!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and said: "Get out of it." Nor did he call the Wuhun. Deng Tong saw Huang Xiaolong and even Wu Wu did not call out, this is simply a disregard for himself, and his heart could not help but be furious. "The sea swallowed!" He nced, suddenly mmed his mouth and swallowed it to Huang Xiaolong. A force of horror is produced. But then he saw that under his devouring power, Huang Xiaolong did not move at all, not to mention the figure, that is, the robes did not move. Deng Tong was shocked. However, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shot, the right hand punch, just a simple punch, a punch hit his right face. The sound of a broken bone sounded, Deng Tong fell, the whole person hit the stone pir in the hall, the stone pir of the hall was instantly knocked down, then fell to the wall and slid down the wall. Deng Tong tried to stand up and saw that his right face hadpletely changed, his eyes were cracked, his neck was smashed to the left, and he could not twist. Huang Xiaolongs face was expressionless and he walked over to him. At the time of the Heavenly Buddha Empire, Huang Xiaolong did not break through the fourth stage of the Sanctuary. The four fourth-level masters of the Chen family were not the opponents of Huang Xiaolong. Deng Tong had just broken through the sanctuary for less than ten years, and how to resist Huang Xiaolongs punch. "Big bears!" Suddenly, a tyrannical force suddenly rushed to the back of Huang Xiaolong. Wang Gang saw the disciple in danger, and in desperation, regardless of the other, he took a full shot to the back of Huang Xiaolong. Just when Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were about to shoot, Huang Xiaolongs figure suddenly turned, and he also greeted him with a palm, and the Buddhas power was pervasive. "Hey!" Then a sound rang, Wang Gang screamed and screamed. Like his disciples, he flew out and went to the center of the hall, shaking the ground. Although Wang Gangs strength is good, it is only the beginning of the fifth stage of the sanctuary. If Huang Xiaolong did not break through the fourth stage of the Sanctuary, it would take some time to defeat him, but now it is very easy. The blood in Wang Gangs mouth is constantly emerging. "Master!" Deng Tong eximed, can''t believe that his master is the fifth-order powerhouse of the sanctuary, but now even Huang Xiaolong can''t take it? Moreover, Huang Xiaolong did not call out the Wuhun, but did not have a soul. The body power of Huang Xiaolong is so terrible to this extent! At this time, Deng Tongcai understood that Huang Xiaolongs strength was even more terrifying than the rumors. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Gang coldly: "Wang Gang, I have been reading you for hundreds of years to make a lot of credit for Shuramen. I will give you another chance. Now I will confess to me, I can not kill you." Wang Gang smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t have to say more, I am only loyal to Chen Men, I will not be convinced to you, the other domain owners are the same, only loyal to Chen Men, you want to be a Shura Gatekeeper, impossible!" However, he just finished, Huang Xiaolong broke his fingertips and instantly prated his eyebrows. Blood, spilled on the ground. Wang Gangs eyes narrowed and he fell. Perhaps, he thought that Huang Xiaolong could not kill him so easily. Deng Tong stared nkly at the body of Master Wang Gang. A fifth-order powerhouse in the sanctuary, just like this, dead? ! He looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes could not hide his fear. For the first time, he was so scared. Huang Xiaolong looked over at him. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, I can convinced you!" Deng Tong panicked. "Giving to me?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You didn''t say that you are a master of Chenmen''s glory. Sooner orter, you can level other forces in the neb and reunite the neb continent? Why, you are now betraying your Chenmen?" Deng Tong did not know how to answer. At this time, he began to know that he had a conversation between the master and the teacher, and Huang Xiaolong heard it. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand. Deng Tongs eyes were frightened and his body shed and he had to escape. However, when he was just moving, he was pierced by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the bodies of the two men and took them into the exquisite pagoda. They swallowed the poisonous carnivores and then processed the scene. They left with Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. After Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei left, they did not go directly to the Shumen headquarters, and then went to another branch. The night is slowlying. In the southern part of Zhongzhou, there is a mountain range. This mountain range looks like a phoenix, and at night, it will shine brightly. This is the sacred mountain of Tianhuang. The Shuramen headquarters is just above the Mount Huangshan. At this time, within the hall of the Shuramen headquarters of the Mount of Heaven in Tianhuang, Chen Tianqi, a ck robes, sat on the main throne of Shuramen''s door, and the ck corners of his eyes were full of strange light. Since Huang Xiaolong appeared in the neb maind of Nanzhou two months ago, he let his masters of the majors report to each other every night to report the situation of each branch every day, but just now, Wang Gang and Taihe Valley of Sakura Sea Lin Lin rolled two people but did not report to themselves. Then, only one problem can be exined, and the two have an ident! "Huang Xiaolong, you are finally here." Chen Tianqi said to himself, his body shed a group of tinum apertures, and a war was bursting out. He waited for this day and has been waiting for a long time. "Go, inform the temple Liu Yang, Li Molin seniors, said that Huang Xiaolong hase!" Chen Tianqi ordered a domain owner. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 405: We are waiting for you for a long time. Chapter 405: We are waiting for you for a long time. "Huang Xiaolong!" The domain master heard, surprised, and then respectfully should be, panicked back, informed the temple Liu Yang, Li Molin and others. Chen Tianqi thought about it and then ordered that all the domain owners of all branches be recalled to the headquarters. After ordering all the domain owners to recall all of them, Chen Tianqi sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know Shura, you have cultivated to the first fewyers, I hope you don''t let me down." Chen Tianqi''s figure shed and disappeared from the air. The hall restored calm. At this time, several people in Huang Xiaolong are in a mountainous area in the northern part of Zhongzhou, simmering in the barbecue, and the meat is fragrant. "The doorkeeper, those domain owners are extremely loyal to Chen Tianqi, it seems that they are going to be served, not easy!" Next to the campfire, Zhang Wei said. Wang Gang of the Sakura Sea and Lin Bing of the Taihe Valley are like this. "If you don''t return, then you will kill it!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at each other. "Door, if this is the case, then we will repair the strength of the door, I am afraid." Zhao Shu hesitated. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu and said, "I know that you are worried, but you can rest assured that when I control Shuramen, I have the means to make Shuramen better than before!" Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both have doubts about their eyes. I dont know what method Huang Xiaolong said. Although the two know that Huang Xiaolong has many top-level gods and gods, and there are many top-level exercises, but to cultivate a sanctuary, it is not to rely on some of the top-level Shendan and Tianpin top-level exercises to cultivate Drawn out. This requires a long-term umtion of Zongmen resources. However, although the two people were puzzled, they did not ask any more. "And, the doorkeeper, who is worried about the elders at the headquarters, has contacted the elders of the headquarters in the past few days, but no one has responded." Zhao Shu looked worried: "The elders at the headquarters will not be all problem urs?" Zhang Wei is also worried: "The elders of the headquarters have always opposed Chen Tianqi. Now Chen Tianqi cooperates with the temple. Maybe he will clear the aliens. It will really be the elders!" It is self-evident to say this. All the elders at Shuramen headquarters were killed! Chen Tianqi cooperates with the temple and has this ability. Huang Xiaolong said: "It should not, I think, the elders of the headquarters should be imprisoned somewhere by Chen Tianqi." Zhao Shuyi sighed: "I hope so." Zhang Wei also sighed in the heart. If the elders were killed by Chen Tianqi and the temple, now, Huang Xiaolong will kill the other domain owners again. At that time, the Shura goalkeeper will fall out of the super power. Nothing in the night. It is getting clearer. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. These days, he has been insisting on familiarity and mastering the nine dragon-to-high alchemy techniques recorded in the Golden Dragon Alchemy. In the past two months, the first dragon-to-high alchemy technique, the dragons have turned the clouds, and Huang Xiaolong has be familiar with and controlled. . The alchemy technique is the same as the exercises. It depends on the individualprehension ability. The average person should be familiar with and control one to the advanced alchemy technique. It takes several years or even ten years. However, Huang Xiaolong only spent two months. Aftering out of the temple of Sumi, I saw Xiaotian, the little guy was squatting on the side of a big stone, and the snoring sounded extremely loud and regr. Huang Xiaolong saw a smile. Along the way, there are such little guys, a few people on the road, a little more fun, not so boring. These days, due to Huang Xiaolong, the little guys will not fight casually, and they have a lot of things around Huang Xiaolong. After all, Huang Xiaolong scares him and says that he will not eat meat if he is disobedient. Obviously in the heart of the little guy, pig and animal meat is the most important. After a while, Xiaotian woke up, blinked and saw Huang Xiaolong, could not help but ask: "Big brother, can I fight today?" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "When the big brother says yes, he can." Then, the second sentence of the little guy is to ask if there is any barbecue tonight. Every day the little guy gets up, the first sentence is to ask if you can fight today. The second sentence is whether there is barbecue at night. When Huang Xiaolong said that there was barbecue at night, the little guyughed and screamed and smiled. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the ce and went to the third branch of Shuramen. ording to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, the main divisions of the divisions will be conquered one by one. If these domain owners do not return to the service, they will kill one by one and weaken the strength of Chen Tianqi. In the end, Huang Xiaolong went to the headquarters and decided to live and die with Chen Tianqi. However, when he came to the third branch, Huang Xiaolong found that the domain owners of this branch were not there. Not only that, but their disciples also disappeared. "It seems that Chen Tianqi already knows that we havee to Zhongzhou." Huang Xiaolong sneered. "That Lord, what do we do next?" Zhao Shu asked. "Go directly to the headquarters." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. "The main lord, the temple created the dragon scorpion, the poisonous corpse beetle is afraid." Zhang Yi hesitated, Huang Xiaolong''s biggest reliance is the poison carcass beetle, now the temple has created the dragon scorpion, not afraid of the poison corpse beetle, then they are now going to trade With the strength of several of them, it is impossible topete against Chen Tianqi and the masters of the temple. "Do not worry, I have my own im." Huang Xiaolong blinked. "Go." So, Huang Xiaolong took Zhao Shu several people to fly directly to the Shumen headquarters. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong came to the Mount Huangshan. When I came to the sacred mountain of Tianhuang, it was near dusk, and the Tianhuang Mountain under the dusk, under the faint sunshine afterglow, added a detailed beauty. However, in this detail, Huang Xiaolong can feel a chill. "It seems that Chen Tianqi has been waiting for us for a long time." Huang Xiaolong sneered, and then his body shed, and Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei several people flew to the main hall of Shumen. After a while, I fell over the square in front of the main hall. The Shura Square in front of the main hall of Shuramen is veryrge and can amodate tens of thousands of people. Around the square, there is a statue of a sacred face, holding a variety of ghost forks, the stone statue of Shura, with a gloomy, cold, killing. A few people in Huang Xiaolong just settled in Shura Square andughed loudly. "Huang Xiaolong, we are waiting for you for a long time!" The sound fell, dozens of figures flew out of the main hall, and stood in front of a few people in Huang Xiaolong. It is Chen Tianqi and Shu Luomen. Then, the surrounding space fluctuated, and a group of people shed. It was the temple Li Molin and others. However, Li Molin''s fifteen people are wearing a set of dark red armor, above the armor, all engraved with images of the dragon, arms, legs, revealing the dragon de, faint Longwei from Li Molin 15 people The body spawned. Obviously, what is worn by all the people in the temple is the dragon. Li Molin''s fifteen people dispersed, and all the retreats around the square were sealed. "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to dare toe?" Li Maolin looked at Huang Xiaolong, her eyes cold andughed. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 406: Can evolve Chapter 406: Can evolve Huang Xiaolongs face calmed: Oh, why dont I dare toe? When Li Molin saw it, her eyes shed and sheughed. "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you have conquered some poisonous corpse beetles, so you are invincible? We have a dragon, you have no effect on us." !" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. "Huang Xiaolong, will put the prisoner''s circle, the broken soul beads all handed over." At this time, Liu Yang standing next to Li Molin opened the cold channel: "You don''t want to escape, this space, we have used gold silk Completely locked, you will now be in prison, and the soul will be handed over. We will also consider making you die better!" Gold silk is a kind of spiritual thing that can block space. Although the sanctuary is in control of the power of space, after the space is blocked, it cannot escape. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and their faces changed. Gold silk! I didn''t expect the temple to have such a thing. The horror of gold silk, the two naturally clear, rumored that more than 10,000 years of gold silk, can cut the physical body of the sanctuary strong. It can be seen that the gold silk is sharp. However, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Liu Yang, but looked at Chen Tianqi and others. At this time, Huang Xiaolong will sacrifice the sacrifice. The Shura ritual sacrificed, under the afterglow of the dusk, sparkling with a faint glow, a mysterious force that was invible, provocative, and exuded from Shura. "Shu Luo Jie!" After Chen Tianqi, all the domain owners saw the Shura ring, all of them changed their faces and their eyes were excited. The Shura Ring is the supreme thing of Shuramen. Huang Xiaolong shouted: "See Shura, if you see the doorkeeper, you still don''t squat!" Huang Xiaolong drank, with a power of swearing. After Chen Tianqi was behind the various domain owners, some of them had a sudden heart and their legs changed. At this moment, Chen Tianqi drank, and the Shuramens domain lords looked shocked and returned to God. Chen Tianqi looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that with a repairing ring, you can really be a master of the door? Its ridiculous, I took over the position of the doorkeeper, it is the unanimous election of the domain owners. I am now the door. Lord, Huang Xiaolong, since you are my master''s inherited disciple, you are a disciple of Shura, and now I see you, don''t you swear?!" Chen Tianqi said this, to Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei shouted: "Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, you see my door, do not swear? You should be clear, see the doorkeeper does not bow down, ording to renegade disposal! Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and their faces are heavy. I did not expect this Chen Tianqi to turn ck and white upside down, but instead beat them and designated them as traitors! At this time, Chen Tianqis post-domain Gu Wen also sneered: Huang Xiaolong, the Wang Gang domain owner of the Sakura Sea and the Lin Roller domain owner of Taihe Valley have been killed by you? You are a disciple of Shura, killing the same door, you know Sin? Dont swear to Chens master and plead guilty! Huang Xiaolongs face was cold: If thats the case, then you will all die! Chen Tianqiughed happily: "Big words, Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are a powerful domain?" Gu Wen and other domain owners alsoughed. Although Huang Xiaolong has poisonous carnivores, but now the temple masters have dragons, in the eyes of Chen Tianqi and others, Huang Xiaolong''s poison carcass has no effect. At this moment, Xiaotian asked: "Big brother, can I fight if I wait?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled and said: "Yes, wait for the fight, how much strength you have to use." Xiaotian heard the words, looked happy, and said seriously: "Well, I will use it when I wait for it!" Huang Xiaolong smiled. Just then, suddenly, Li Maolin whispered, her body shed, and a blue sword appeared in her hand. She first attacked Huang Xiaolong. The cyan sword has a blue-colored sword, and the sword is aggressive, and it is square. It seems that this cyan sword is also a weapon of the gods. This time, the temple will kill the heart of Huang Xiaolong, so not only the gold silk is taken out of this spirit, even Li Moulin''s fifteen people, each of whom wears a weapon of the gods. When Li Maolin attacked Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yang and other temple masters also moved, and they attacked Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others. Chen Tianqi saw it and sneered. This is what he and the temple have said before, and the people of the temple will kill Huang Xiaolong and others. Of course, he may have promised many benefits to the temple. The temple now also wants to insert into the neb continent. The cooperation between Shuramon and the temple is conducive to the establishment of the temple in the neb. Just when Li Maolin attacked Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and Xiaotians figure suddenly disappeared. At this time, a group of ck clouds appeared out of thin air. "Poisonous beetle!" An elder of the temple changed his face and eximed. Everyone was shocked. "Howe so many poison carcass beetles! Isn''t there only more than 10,000?" Liu Yang looked at the ck cloud formed by the poisonous corpse beetle and flew to them, and was shocked. ording to the news they collected, Huang Xiaolongs poisonous corpse beetles were more than 10,000. But in front of these poison carcass beetles, more than 20,000, I am afraid there are more than 30,000! Li Maolin was also shocked, and then sneered: "Even if it is useless, we now have the dragons and gods weapon! Kill these poisonous beetles, no effort", then a blue sword in the hand The poisoned corpse beetle that was attacked passed over. "Hey!" But then Li Moulin''s pretty face changed, because, with her Qingfeng sword, the head of the poison carcass was not cut off! what happened? ! The corpse beetles defense has be so strong that it cant be killed even by the weapons of the gods. ! At this time, Liu Yang and others also changed their faces. Because, they also found this problem. Li Molin''s blue long sword was again thrown out. The blue cursing curtain was heavy. Dozens of poisonous corpse beetles were flying, but after flying, they flew again and continued to attack. "impossible!" "How can this corpse beetle''s defense be so horrible!" Li Molin called. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed out. Huang Xiaolong looked at the temple, sneer: "Forgot to tell you, the poison carcass beetle can actually evolve." These days, Huang Xiaolong in order to let the poison carcass be constantly evolved, even at the expense of the Dragon Blood Crystal obtained in the Dragon Relics space. Come out and swallow these poisonous carnivores. Huang Xiaolong discovered that these poisonous corpse beetles swallowed dragon blood crystals and absorbed the innate dragons of dragon blood crystals. The speed of evolution was even better than that of swallowing the body of the sanctuary. Finally, Huang Xiaolong also took Long Shen Dan out to swallow it. These days, these poisonous corpse beetles have swallowed three hundred dragon blood crystals of Huang Xiaolong and one hundred dragon gods. "Can evolve!" Li Molin, Liu Yang and others listened, and his face changed dramatically. Chen Tianqi and other people have changed their faces. They didnt even think that this poisonous corpse beetle could evolve, and the evolved poison carcass, the defense was terrible to this extent! (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 407: The main gate of God! Chapter 407: The main gate of God! Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the shock of the temple. The figure shed and came to Chen Tianqi and came to Chen Tianqi and others. Chen Tianqi and others saw Huang Xiaolong suddenly appear in front of him, scared to take a step back. "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Chen Tianqi said. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and sneered a little: "What do I want?" See Chen Tianqi and others, and smiled: "Reassure, to deal with you, I don''t need to use poison carcasses." Chen Tianqi and others heard the ridicule of Huang Xiaolongs words, and his face was a bit ugly. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs hand shed, and the sword of Shura was called out. "The de of Shura!" Chen Tianqi eyes fixed on the de of Shura in the hand of Huang Xiaolong. Since his masters madness disappeared, Chen Tianqi has been looking for the sword of Shura for decades. The de of Shura is the weapon of the gods he dreamed of. At that time, I was arrogant to ept it as a disciple. In the presence of Shuras swordsmanship, the blood of Shuras de, the murderous spirit, and the domineering spirit, it has been deeply rooted in his heart. He always hoped that he could hold the de of Shura and fight the world. "Yes, the de of Shura." Huang Xiaolong saw Chen Tianqi''s eyes burning, cold channel: "Chen Tianqi, you are trying to find the position of the door, contrary to the teacher''s mind, today I use this Shurao de to clean the portal! Let you die in Shura Under the de!" Chen Tianqi sneered: "Let me die under the de of Shura? Big words, Huang Xiaolong, do you think that you will not use the poison carcass beetle, will it be my opponent?" When ites to this, the whole body is soaring, above the head, a whole body is bright. There are twelve wings on the back, and they are armed with a gun. This is the thirteenth-top martial art, the twelve-winged angel! And it is the most powerful war angel in the angels! Chen Tianqi instantly enchanted with Wuhun. After the soul, Chen Tianqi hair, golden eyebrows, wearing a golden angel armor, a group of tinum apertures constantly emanate from their bodies. The spread of light power, the entire Shura Square is bright. Everything is cold, cold and mad, all disappear. Chen Tianqi raised the momentum to the peak, and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you and I are alone, do you dare toe and die?" After that, he flew up. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold: "Why don''t you dare!" The body shape shed, and the de of Shura in his hand suddenly swayed out. A group of hellish winds swept out, **** swallowed, and wept. After breaking through the fourth stage of the Sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong casts a sword of Shura, and the power is multiplied. This hellish wind seems to have swept from hell, destroying everything and killing everything. At this moment, Chen Tianqi waved his gun in his hand. "The world of war!" Guns and shadows, numerous tinum mes broke out. A sound of sting sounded from high altitude. I saw the de wind and the gun shadow constantly collided and exploded. Huang Xiaolong saw that the other side''s me could withstand the hurricane of Shura hell, and was slightly surprised. "Door, this is the fire of angels, you have to be careful!" At this time, Zhao Shu below reminded. Angel Fire! The fire of angels is one of the top mes of the light, and it is very powerful. It ims to be able to burn all the darkness, all evil, and everything is cold. "Huang Xiaolong, how is the power of this angel''s fire?" Chen Tianqi''s proudughter sounded: "Forgot to tell you, my angel''s fire, just to restrain your Shura gas!" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and the whole body of Shura''s gas rolled out, and the body of Shura was turned out. Then, the ck and blue double dragons flew out and instantly became soul. After the soul, Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hand of Shura once again waved out. Numerous Shura de turned into a dragon, rolling in the sky, and drowned Chen Tianqi. The fourth trick of Shuras swordsmanship, the thunder of Fengdu! Chen Tianqi was shocked, and the angel in his hand was stabbed. "The road to light!" Under one thorn, the gunshots are heavy and turn into a road of light. The bright light of the scorpion continues to impact and sway forward, and it seems that nothing can stop this bright force. The thunder of Shuras Fengdu collided with it, and it was smashed by it. Wherever the light power passed, even the thunder of Fengdu should be avoided. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. I did not expect this Chen Tianqi''s bright power to be so strong. Moreover, Chen Tianqi''s own strength is the peak of the fifth stage of the sanctuary, and has reached the limit of the fifth order of the sanctuary. Only one line can break through the sixth order of the sanctuary. Chen Tianqi smashed the thunder of Fengdu, and the angel gun in his hand pointed to Huang Xiaolong, and he was proud of it: "Huang Xiaolong, this is your Shura sword method? Haha, but this!" At this time, the Shuramen of the Shura Gate below the Shura Square saw Chen Tianqi, and he could not help but cheer. "The main lord of the door!" The domain chief Gu Wenughed and said: "A traitor of Huang Xiaolong also wants to be the master of our Shuramen? It is simply delusional! I can''t even see the ten tricks of our doorkeeper!" "Ten tricks?" At this time, another domain owner smiled and said: "Now our doorkeeper has not really counterattacked, if it is counterattack, I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong can''t even pick up three strokes!" Thendlord gave you a voice, Iughed andughed. Originally, they still had some worries, but now seeing Chen Tianqis bright powerpletely suppressed Huang Xiaolongs Shuras gas, he waspletely relieved. Zhao Shu, Zhang Yi two brows wrinkled. But they also know that this is the battle between Huang Xiaolong and they can''t shoot. However, Xiaotian saw all the domain rumors ridiculed Huang Xiaolong, but could not help but red at him: "I want to hit you!" After that, with a double fist, he will use the milk to make it out, to a domain owner of Shuramen. Attack the past. The domain master of Shuramen saw it and was angry: "Little devil, you are looking for death!" With a wave of his hands, he would kill the little one in one palm. Obviously, he did not put Xiaotian in his eyes. However, his face suddenly changed dramatically. When he just wanted to retreat, he was sucked by a small day in the chest and screamed, and flew out. At high altitude, Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Tianqi''s smug look and smiled. In fact, he did not do his best. The previous two moves were just warm-ups. "The Wrath of Pluto!" Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hand of Shura suddenly attacked. Two extremely zing zes shed past, and immediately came to Chen Tianqi, Chen Tianqi was shocked, and then the whole body shed: "Angels are bright!" Countless bright rushes out, forming a bright light around their bodies. wall. Huang Xiaolongs wrath of Pluto attacked it, igniting a wave of light, and the wall of the light suddenly shook, but it did not break. When Chen Tianqi saw it, he evenughed: "Huang Xiaolong, how many tricks did you practice in repairing the sword? Do it all, or else, when I fight back, you have no chance to disy it!" "Flower on the other side!" At this time, two strange dark flowers suddenly appeared in front of him, hitting the bright wall, and the bright wall violently vibrated. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 408: It must have been born. Chapter 408: It must have been born. After the flower on the other side, a strange blood eye appeared in the eyes of Chen Tianqi. The strange blood eyes continue to rotate, the blood red radiance, Chen Tianqi only feels dizzy in his mind. "The eyes of reincarnation!" Chen Tianqi was shocked. As a disciple of my own madness, he followed the two years of my madness and was very familiar with the Shura sword. The attack of the reincarnation was very strange. There were not only real attacks but also spiritual attacks. Just then, suddenly, a sound broke. Chen Tianqi''s face changed, this is the sound of his bright wall being broken. His eyes nced, and a fierce and sharp de came out of the air, and he was shocked. The angel''s gun in his hand suddenly mmed out and brought countless bright mes. At the same time, he was shing. However, it is still a half step slower. The de smashed the bright me and crossed it from his shoulder. Blood, dripping. Chen Tianqi stepped back and stopped. He looked at the wound on his shoulder and was half-footed. He was shocked and angry. If he had a bright body, he was afraid that he had been seriously injured. At this time, a bright halo continually emerged from the wound on his shoulder, only to see that his shoulder wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Bright power is not only the nemesis of all evil, darkness, and cold power, but also the most powerful force in the world. Chen Tianqi recovered his shoulders and looked up at Huang Xiaolong. The eyes of the raging fires began to rise, and the angelic guns in his hand suddenly spurred Huang Xiaolong. "The gun broke hell!" A bright force bursts out, such as a volcano, such as a sharp de that travels from time and space, such as the brightly condensed artillery fire, instantly attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and the de of Shura in his hand came out. "Knife and the sea!" The formation of a knife mountain, in all directions, bombarded Chen Tianqi, strangled, surrounded by the knife mountain, the fire of the Shura gas formed. "Hey!" "boom!" A violent collision rushed from high altitude. Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi are constantly shing, ck and white. Huang Xiaolong burned the fire of Hell Shura, such as the king of Hell Shura, and Chen Tian was fully burned with gold during the day to make fire, such as the angel of the gods. The two attacked constantly, and when you came to me, they attacked dozens of moves in an instant. Strong power fluctuations make the surrounding space copse. ck holes are constantly appearing. The cracks in the space are constantly expanding. Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi have fought fiercely and have entered the realm of selflessness. Below the Shura Square, Li Molin, Liu Yang and others were stunned again and again, because they found that the evolved poison carcass beavers not only defended the horror, but even the speed and even the attack were terrible. The news they got before was not like this at all. Originally, they thought that they could easily kill these poisonous beetles with the help of the dragons and the weapons of their hands, but they found that things werepletely beyond their imagination. Those poisonous corpse beetles are almost invincible, they exhausted the power of nine cows and two tigers, and finally killed dozens of them. However, there are more than 30,000 poisonous carab beetles controlled by Huang Xiaolong. These dozens of them are negligiblepared to more than 30,000. The poison carcass was knocked back and another wave attacked. After a wave of waves, almost no massacres can be made and the massacres are not exhausted. "Damn!" Li Molin mmed into the fire and couldn''t help but scream. Although Shenlong is not afraid of biting beetles, it is not protected in every ce. Although it can protect the buttocks and chest, it can''t protect eyes, mouth and nostrils! God Dragon can not be designed to even eyes, mouth, nostrils are wrapped up, then you are not dead! After a while, the poison carcass specifically picked up eyes, mouth, and nostrils. Just after Li Molins voice screamed, the screams of an elder in the temple suddenly sounded, and Li Molin, Liu Yang and others were shocked and looked at Huo Ran. I saw the elder''s left eye above the temple, holding a poison carnivore! Suddenly, the elders of the temple found that the whole body was paralyzed, and the blood and the gas of the sea were all stagnant, unable to operate, and unable to move. The poisonous carnivore instantly bite his left eye and swallow it. "No, no, don''t!" The elders of the temple screamed. At this time, another poisonous carnivore flew down to its right eye. After the poisonous carapace swallowed its eyes, it drilled in from its eyes. The elders of the temple screamed and screamed again and again, making people creepy. For the first time, Li Molin saw the scene of the poisonous corpse beetle eating. Looking at this scene, even with her heart, she could not help but feel vomiting. "Killing Huang Xiaolong!" Li Molin resisted the disgust in her heart and roared at the elders of the temple. These poisonous corpse beetles are controlled by Huang Xiaolong. As long as they kill Huang Xiaolong, it is much easier to solve these poisonous corpse beetles, and this time, their main task is to kill Huang Xiaolong. However, the elders of the temple, each surrounded by nearly three thousand poison carcass beetles, wave after wave, no interruption, where they have the opportunity to shoot Huang Xiaolong. The owner of the Shura Gate, who was originally fighting with Xiaotian, saw that the poisonous corpse beetle continued to drill in from the eyes of the elder of the temple, listening to the screams of the elders of the temple, and his face was pale. Other Shuramen domain owners are also pale. It is rumored that the poisonous car beetles are horrible, but now they have seen it with their own eyes. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both attacked the elders of the temple from time to time. What makes Li Molin angry is that Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei are both specializing in her and Liu Yang, and they are not intentional or unintentional. Zhang Wei specializes in attacking her towering chest and her buttocks. Angry and raging. What is even more irritating is that Zhao Shu still taunts from time to time. "Zhang Wei, you always attack people''s ass. When you look at her big butt, it must have been a child. What is good to attack." Zhao Shuughed. Have a child? Li Molin''s eyes are red, she cultivates a certain practice, has been keeping her body, has never been touched by a man, Zhao Shu even mocked her to have a child? ! "I want to kill you!" Li Molin screamed and screamed, even though she ignored the poisonous carnivore, the Qingfeng sword in her hand suddenly attacked Zhao Shu. Zhao Shu was shocked, and with a long sword in his hand, he stopped Li Molins attack and said: Smelly woman, even if I was told, dont be so excited! Speaking? ! Li Maolin was screaming again, like a lioness lion, and the sword in her hand once again killed Zhao Shuyu. "Be careful!" When Li Molin madly attacked Zhao Shu, Liu Yang suddenly screamed, only to see a few poisonous corpse beetles suddenly biting into Li Molin''s mouth. Li Molin saw the poisonous carnivore attacked and roused. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 409: Chen Men won Chapter 409: Chen Men won In the hands of Li Molin, the Qingfeng sword came out with all her strength, and a phoenix sounded. I saw a blue-colored sword and a huge phoenix. At the same time, Li Molin retired. "When!" The sound continued toe. The poisonous carab beetles were shot and flew out under the cyan phoenix attack. Even so, Li Molin scared a sweat. I thought that if I had just gotten into the lips from the poisonous beetle, then I went down the throat, licked, crawled over her chest, and even climbed down her chest until she reached her legs, ass! Li Maolin couldnt help but scream for a moment. Her face was pale again. However, at this time, the poisonous corpse beetles that had been killed by the green phoenix flew to her again, and the other poisonous beetles seemed to smell the smell of her carcass and swarmed. Li Maolin no longer cares about Zhao Shu, and the green phoenix sword in her hand came out and forced the surrounding poisonous carcass to retreat. At this time, another elder of the temple screamed. Li Molin looked at it and saw that the elder of the temple was crawling with a poisonous carnivore. A scream of screams continued to pass from his mouth, but because his mouth was full of poison carcasses, he was so screaming and hoarse. When Li Molin saw it, she only felt a tumbling in her stomach. She finally couldnt help but spit out some of the sea beasts that I had eaten a few days ago. When Liu Yang saw it, he shed his knife and forced the retreat of the poisonous corpse beetle. He came to his side. "Elder Li, how are you?" Liu Yang screamed. Li Molin shook her head. At this time, Zhao Shus voice sounded: So fast and so? Speaking of this, watching Li Molins stomach: Look at your stomach, not like there! Li Molin looked up and looked at Zhao Shus eyes, almost vomiting blood. "You!" She red. The poisonous corpse beetle rushed over. Liu Yang panicked his knife and knocked back the poisonous carcass beetle. He hurriedly said: "Li elder, this is not the way to go, let''s go back!" The poisonous car beetle evolved, it is impossible to kill Huang Xiaolong this time. In this way, they are afraid to be poisonous carnivores. Li Molin did not understand this truth, just! She is not reconciled! This time, they not only have dragons and dragons, but also weapons and weapons, but also gold silk, even can not kill Huang Xiaolong? ! And this time the failure, the news must be spread throughout the neb continent and the entire Wushen world, when the temple prestige will once again drop! And this time back, the punishment must be extremely heavy. When she thought of the punishment of the temple, she could not help but tremble. "Elder Li, let''s go back and exin the situation. I believe that the Lord will punish us!" Liu Yang seems to see Li Molin''s thoughts and speaks. Li Molin hesitated. At this time, it was another scream. The two men were shocked to see that another elder of the temple was bitten by a poisonous beetle. As for the end, it is conceivable. "Withdraw!" In the end, Li Maolin was not angry and shouted. "Retreat!" Liu Yangs voice also followed. The two flew in a sh and disappeared instantly. The remaining elders of the temple flew and fled. In an instant, everyone in the temple walked clean. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei did not expect that the temples suddenly fled, and then catching up is no longer, and the two know that with the strength of the two, can not stay under Li Molin and others, can only let it leave. On the Shura Square, the three elders'' bodies of the temple were quickly smashed. The main face of Shuramens domain was pale. They didn''t expect things to evolve into this. This is not the result of their imagination. Now that the temples have escaped, will the next poisonous beetle be on them? ! The elders of the temple have dragons and dragons, but they finally fled, but they have no dragons. At the thought of the horror scene of the poisonous corpse beetle crawling all over the body, the masters of Shulumen could not help but chill. Although everyone is a person who is used to life and death, after countless **** battles, countless killings, but in the face of this horrible death, still feel extremely fearful. Fortunately, however, the poison carcass just surrounded them and did notunch an attack. But looking around the dark, mouth-mouthed, poisonous corpse beetle with dark ck light, Gu Wen and others still feel scalp numb. At this time, a high-altitude violent vibration came. Everyone looked at it and saw Huang Xiaolong in the sky. Chen Tianqis fierce battle has already entered a state of white heat. However, Huang Xiaolong is more and more brave, and Chen Tianqi is more and more shocked. For Huang Xiaolong, he has never been to the martial arts world for more than 20 years. Describe it in one word, that is, cool! Although Huang Xiaolong is only the beginning of the fourth stage of the sanctuary, if it is about the power of fighting, it is necessary to weaken Chen Tianqi, but Huang Xiaolong''s body is extremely strong, Chen Tianqi found that Huang Xiaolong''s body isparable to the body of the fifth stage of his sanctuary! What surprised him was that Huang Xiaolong had another kind of strength besides vindictiveness. This power is even stronger than his vindictiveness. This power is the innate element of Huang Xiaolong Dantian. What makes Chen Tianqi horrified is that Huang Xiaolong has the life-threatening skills of recovering the injury and fighting power! The vindictiveness will never be exhausted. Although his light power can restore his injury, he can''t restore his body. For a long time, it must be him who lost! Suddenly, Chen Tianqis eyes narrowed, and the whole bodys tinum circle rose. The horrible light force surged out of its body like a huge wave. Zhao Shu and Zhang Weis faces changed. this is? ! "Light is dead!" At this time, Chen Tianqis cold voice came out, and his body seemed to be transformed into a huge bright sun. Suddenly, this bright sun suddenly exploded, and countless bright forces burst into the square, shocked, swept, and ruined. In front of the power, the surrounding space copsed. In the eyes of Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, and Shu Luomen, Huang Xiaolong was drowned by this devastating force. For a long time, the power of destruction disappeared, the light dissipated, and everything returned to normal. Chen Tianqi''s figure appeared, his face pale and crumbling. This tactic is extinct and the destructive power is extremely strong. However, after this trick is used, the vindictiveness and mental power are over-consumed. He must practice for half a year to recover. Chen Tianqi saw that Huang Xiaolongs standing space copsed. Huang Xiaolong haspletely disappeared. The feeling of Huang Xiaolongs breath has disappearedpletely. Heughed loudly and hoarse voice: Huang Xiaolong, what do you call the most enchanting genius of the Wushen world? I kill!" He used this attack to kill a sixth-order early strongman of the Sanctuary, so he did not suspect that Huang Xiaolong could survive by his own attack. Under the Shura Square, all the masters of Shuramens domain were also happy. "Chen Men won!" Gu Wenughed. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 410: Good fragrance Chapter 410: Good fragrance "Chen Men won!" "Our Chenmen won!" The other domain owners of Shuramen have been cheering. Zhao Shu and Zhang Weis body shape suddenly shed. They came to Huang Xiaolongs original standing space, and began to search for the gods. The two naturally did not believe that Huang Xiaolong would be killed like this. Or don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will be killed! When Chen Tianqi saw it, he sneered: "You don''t have to search hard, tell you, I am stunned by the light, and I have killed a sixth-order early strongman of the Sanctuary! I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong has an immortal body. The fourth order of a sanctuary will be stronger than the sixth order of the sanctuary!" Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei heard the words and their faces were pale. The sixth-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary is dead under this glory. ! The two could see that Chen Tianqi did not lie. Is it the doorkeeper, he, really dead? ! Although all the way down, the two witnessed many of the impossibility of Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong is not a god, even the god-level powers of the ancient times may fall. "Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei!" Chen Tianqi then said: "Now Huang Xiaolong is dead, I am the real doorkeeper of Shuramen, you are still not squatting, the ceremony of the Lord!" "No, big brother will not die! Big brother will not die!" At this moment, Xiaotian yelled and screamed, and suddenly attacked Chen Tianqi with a punch. When Chen Tianqi saw it, the angel in his hand swung a gun and shot it out with a bright gun. He flew out of the sky. "Little guy, you are going to die, I will be yours!" Chen Tianqi smiled coldly, and when he finished, the angel''s gun in his hand would have to stab him into the chest of Xiaotian. However, at this moment, suddenly, a cold mang shed, and the speed was so fast that Chen Tianqi couldnt react. He was eclipsed, and the angels in his hand were not able to return. "Bright wall!" His whole body was bright and violent, and he wanted to form a wall. However, when the wall was not formed, the cold man came to him and passed his throat in an instant. Chen Tianqi held the angel''s gun and stopped there. He felt that his throat was a little cold, some cold, some pain, not very painful. He touched the other hand and the blood rushed out. The light shed in front of him and a figure appeared. "Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Tianqi couldn''t believe the figure in front of him. Huang Xiaolong was killed by his light and died. ! Under the Shura Square, theughter of the Shuramen, who was cheering, stopped abruptly, watching Huang Xiaolong, watching the throat of Chen Mens Lord cut by the de of Shura. "Why, I am not dead, are you disappointed?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Tianqi indifferently. He admits that Chen Tianqis light is really strong. If he is really hit, even if Huang Xiaolongs spiritual power and body are extremely strong, I am afraid that he will be seriously injured or even killed. However, Huang Xiaolong has a must. Shenshan! The first treasure of the different treasures! At thest moment, Huang Xiaolong entered the Shousi Mountain, and with the help of the Ten Buddhas of the Shoushan Mountain, he blocked Chen Tianqis light and destroyed the world. "Impossible!" Chen Tianqi''s voice was low and angry. He does not believe that under his blitz, Huang Xiaolong can still live! And even a little hurt! Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, his body shed, and the de of Shura in his hand shook again. Chen Tianqi was shocked. The angelic gun in his hand suddenly shot at Huang Xiaolong. "Angel Kingdom!" I saw that under the attack, the light power flew, and turned into a shadow of an angel, constantly rotating, to resolve the Huang Xiaolong offensive, trapped. However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and Chen Tianqi and others were shocked to see that the innate dragons flew out of the body of Huang Xiaolong and turned into a dragon. Ice, fire, fly, white, ck, Buddha six dragons, six dragons shine brightly. The shadow of the angel of Chen Tianqis bright power was instantly broken by the six dragons and shattered. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape keeps on, and the de of Shura in his hand once again passes through Chen Tianqi''s throat. Just now, Huang Xiaolong could see that although his sword was cut by Chen Tianqi''s throat, Chen Tianqi''s bright power was constantly dispelling the throat of the throat wound, and the wound gradually recovered. Huang Xiaolong will naturally not let it recover. So this time, the de of Shurapletely cut his throat. I saw Chen Tianqi from the neck, the head and the lower body separated, fell from high altitude. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Tianqi''s separate head and lower body, sneer, this time, he saw how Chen Tianqi recovered the wound! Chen Tianqis head and lower body fell to the lower Shura Square, and the head fell to the front of the Shuramen. "Chenmen Lord!" Shuramen all the domain owners eximed. A master of Shuramens domain was just about to step forward. Suddenly, a poisonous corpse beetle attacked him in an instant. Under the horror of the other masters of Shuramen, the Shuramen domain owner was quickly covered with poisonous corpse beetles, and soon he was ruined. The masters of Shuramen took a breath of cold, and no one dared to go forward. Huang Xiaolong flew down and walked to Chen Tianqi''s broken head, watching Chen Tianqi break his head coldly. The sanctuary is not dead, so Chen Tianqi is cut off, but he is not dead, his head and body are constantly approaching, trying to join. Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, and the sword of Shura in his hand rose again, hitting his eyebrows with the fire of the innate true Yuan. Chen Tianqi screamed and his head stopped. After a while, the screaming voice slowly weakened. "Is it very strange, why did I suffer from the death of your light but not die?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the dying, only thest bit of Chen Tianqi, coldlyughed. Chen Tianqi looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes. Indeed, at this time, he still couldnt understand how Huang Xiaolong was able to withstand his light and kill. "Because, it must be in the mountains." Huang Xiaolong slowly said. Chen Tianqi''s eyes are wide, and his eyes are full of shock. He fights hisst breath and continually says: "Yes, Shou Mi, Shenshan, in you, body, body?!" After that, I will be silent forever. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Tianqi, who waspletely dead. His heart was loose and he took a heavy breath. Chen Tianqi finally killed! Chen Tianqi is the biggest obstacle to his control of Shuramen. When Chen Tianqi died, then the next step is easy. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and his body was taken into the Linglong Pagoda, which made him a poisonous carnivorous food. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Xiaotian, just Chen Tianqi hit, so that the little guy was not hurt. "Big brother!" Xiaotian saw Huang Xiaolonging over, a happy face shouted, the big brother did not die, he was naturally happy, he did not want to eat pork and pork in the future. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Little guy, swallow this quincefrey." Finished, take out a nine-leaffrey. "Good fragrance!" Xiaotian heard the scent of nine leaves offrey, his eyes brightened, took over and swallowed it. Huang Xiaolong saw a bitter smile. These tens of thousands of years of yew chinensis seem to be eaten as a dessert? At this time, Huang Xiaolong began to turn to the head, looking at the domain of the Shuramen. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 411: Take control of Shuramen Chapter 411: Take control of Shuramen The masters of Shulumen saw Huang Xiaolong look over, and all of them suddenly jumped in their hearts, and their eyes could not hide their fear. Huang Xiaolong slowly came over to the masters of Shuramen. Step by step. The masters of Shulumen involuntarily retreated. Suddenly, a Shuramen domain owner smashed down to Huang Xiaolong: "The priests see the doorkeeper, the doorkeeper is invincible!" Other domain owners are there, staring at the domain owner. After a while hesitating, two other domain owners smashed down to Huang Xiaolong: "The priests see the door, the doorkeeper is invincible!" Other domains have seen the same, and they have all bowed to Huang Xiaolong. Although they are loyal to Chen Tianqi, but people are afraid of death, and Chen Tianqi has been killed by Huang Xiaolong, they do not have to sell for Chen Tianqi. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong got the Shurao Ring and practiced the Shura Swordsmanship. ording to the Solomon Gate Rules, he was the master of the Shura Gate. Shuramens domain owners fell down, including Chen Tianqis absolute confidant, Gu Wen! Gu Wen and the lords of the domain are crouching there, and they are respectful. Huang Xiaolong suddenly shot, and he would fly Gu Wen, who was lying there. Everyone was shocked. "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Gu Wen climbed up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror and anger. "Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "You thought I didn''t know what you thought in your heart now. You just crouched to me, but just confessed to your conviction. But you are nning to return to the temple in the future, secretly calcting with the temple, then killing again. I?" Now, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power has increased greatly. The ancient martial arts and the soul method have been cultivated to the fifth level. As long as the other party''s spiritual power is weaker than Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong can know the other''s mind. Gu Wen heard that his face was red and angered: "Huang Xiaolong, this is an excuse for you. You know that I used to be the confidant of Chen Men, so I want to kill me by excuses!" The other domain owners of Shuramen shouted: "You, you have seen it, even if we really confess to Huang Xiaolong, he will also kill us! We are better off fighting with Huang Xiaolong, maybe there is a chance to live!" Sure enough, by the temptation of Gu Wen, three people stood up and all red at Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, you are free to excuse the killing of the brothers in the door. You are not worthy of being the master of our Shuramen!" "Yes, you don''t deserve it!" "We fight with you!" All three people attacked Huang Xiaolong crazy. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, two people are about to shoot, Huang Xiaolong suddenly broke into the air, six arms appeared behind him, six arms attacked six memoryless gods. Three people in the awesome boxing, three people screamed, squatting out and rolling to the corner of Shura Square. The masters of Shuramen saw the six arms behind Huang Xiaolong, and they all looked shocked. What is this exercise? ! Before Chen Tianqis death, although Huang Xiaolong said that he had to pay attention to the mountain, however, Huang Xiaolong was isted from the outside space. Therefore, when the two talked, only two people knew that the Shulumens domain owners did not know what to do. At this time, Naguwen suddenly flew up and fled. However, Huang Xiaolong had expected that when Gu Wenfei came up, a emptiness of a sacred ghost w was photographed in the past, the sky was dark, and the ghosts were screaming, and the back of the sorcerers paws was knocked down. Huang Xiaolong came over to him and came to him. Huang Xiaolong did not kill him immediately. Instead, he sealed his breath and took Shura into his body. Chen Tianqi has the power of light, not afraid of the invading of Shura, but this Guwen does not. Suddenly, Gu Wen screams on the ground, and Shuras gas invades all corners of his body, which is more painful than the ants bites. The will will be firm and unbearable. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, you killed, me, kill me!" Gu Wen intermittently begged for mercy. The sea is sealed, he can''t be mad, he can''t die if he wants to die. "Kill you?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Do you admit the idea of conspiring with the temple?" This time, Gu Wen nodded again and again: "I admit, I admit, kill me, kill me!" The face is extremely painful. The three domain owners who were previously challenged by Huang Wen to Huang Xiaolong listened to Gu Wens idea of conspiring with the temple, and his face was ugly. "Kill you?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "In this case, I will fulfill you!" Gu Wen heard that his heart was loose, and now for him, death is the best relief. However, at this moment, suddenly, countless poisonous corpse beetles flew to him and filled his body. Gu Wens eyes were horrified and screaming, and the screams were more savage than before. The masters of Shuramens eyes looked white and white, and when they looked at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes changed. In their eyes, Huang Xiaolong is simply hell. Originally, they thought that Huang Xiaolong would give Gu Wen a happy. After a while, Gu Wens screams weakened until it disappearedpletely. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the domain owners of Shura. All the masters of Shuramens domain were bowed and did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong. "I have always been rewarded and punished, and I am rewarded with the help of Shuramen! And the sorcerer of Shuramen, the same as him!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel, meaning Gu Wen. No one in the Shuramen domain dare to speak. "Where is Chen Tianqi imprisoning the elders?" Huang Xiaolong then asked. "Returning to the door of the Lord, the elders are imprisoned in the Houshan Prison!" A Shuramen domain leader went up to report to Huang Xiaolong, and he was respectful. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Subsequently, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and Shu Luomen led the way, and Huang Xiaolong was rescued from the Shuramen elders who were imprisoned in the Houshan prison. However, when Huang Xiaolong rescued the elders of Shuramen, many of them have been tortured by Chen Tianqi and the temple. People are not like ghosts. Some tongues are cut, some are dug, some are sea. And the meridians have even been abolished. Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei looked at the elders of Shuramens elders, and their hearts were burning. "Li Molin, you stinky woman, one day, I will get you, I will **** you and kill, kill and rape!" Zhang Hao could not help but anger. Can see the wrath of his heart. Huang Xiaolong took out the sacred medicines of Shura, and healed the elders of Shuramen. Some gas seas and meridians have been abolished, and after swallowing the medicinal herbs such as esculenta, the sea of air and the meridians are restored again. However, several elders who had cut their tongues and dug their eyes could not reproduce their tongues and eyes. In the battle of Shura Square, the temple Li Molin and others fled, and the news that Chen Tianqi was killed by Huang Xiaolong was also swept to all corners of the neb. It didn''t take long for the neb continent, the ten-party continent, and the chaotd to know the results. The Wushou world is another shock. "Huang Xiaolong personally killed Chen Tianqi, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is so strong that it is so horrible?! Chen Tianqi is the fifth stage of the Sanctuary peak!" "Poisonous beetles can also evolve!" "Huang Xiaolong controls Shuramen and bes the real master of Shuramen. The temple has a headache. I don''t know what the next temple will do!" (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 412: On the Wu University Chapter 412: On the Wu University time flies. Five days have passed since the battle of Shura Square. In the past five days, the injuries of the elders of Shuramen can be cured. Huang Xiaolong has cured all of them. Shura General Hall. Huang Xiaolong sat under the throne of Shura, and the two sides below the main hall were divided into the Shulumen and the elders, while Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei stood on both sides of the Shura throne. "The ceremony of the Lord!" Zhao Shu shouted. Suddenly, under the main hall, Shuramens domainlors and elders all fell down and bowed to Huang Xiaolong: When you meet the doorkeeper, the doorkeeper is invincible! Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei also salute at the same time, but they dont squat like the domain owners and elders, just bend over. Huang Xiaolong let everyone get up. After everyone got up, Huang Xiaolong nced at the crowd and looked at the domain owners. He said, "You will let the sea of souls go away. I will nt a spiritual brand in the sea of your soul." The main face of Shuramens domain changed greatly. "Spiritual brand!" Spiritual branding, they naturally heard of it, but did not expect Huang Xiaolong to actually be a brand of magic. Huang Xiaolong will take the eyes of Shu Luomen''s domain masters in his eyes, and he will sneer in his heart. He naturally will not trust these domain owners to be absolutely loyal to themselves, but it is different in their minds to nt spiritual branding. These domain owners naturally dare not betray themselves. Huang Xiaolong must absolutely control Shuramen. Huang Xiaolong looked at the domain owners coldly. As long as one person resisted, he would not hesitate to kill him. The hall is depressed. Everyone can almost hear their own breathing. "I would like to let go of the sea of souls, let the doorkeeper nt a spiritual brand!" After some consideration and struggle, finally, a domain owner squatted. Other domains have seen the same, and they have all fallen, and willing to let go of the sea of souls. They are naturally clear in their hearts. If they resist, then the end will definitely be the same as Gu Wen. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong nted a spiritual brand in the sea of the soul of the Shuramen, and after the spiritual branding of the sea of the main souls of Shulumen, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. As for Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the elders of Shuramen, naturally do not need spiritual branding. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei are loyal to themselves. Huang Xiaolong knows, and the elders of Shuramen are Chen Tianqi. The temple is so tortured and there is no betrayal. You can also see the loyalty to Shuramen. Later, Huang Xiaolong let Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei read out their new custom-made Shura door rules. Before Shuramen had some rules, Huang Xiaolong was abolished, such as the invincible world of the door. Huang Xiaolong set up some new rules, such as the supervisor, the deacon of the above, and the betrayal of Shuramen. The end is the food of the poisonous beetle. After Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei read their new custom-made door rules, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei about some of the situation of Shuramen, and let the local audience and the elders report to themselves. The recent divisions of the branch and the branch. After the major leaders and major elders reported, Huang Xiaolong had a detailed understanding of the various divisions of Shuramen and the branches. Now, the area controlled by Shuramen, including Zhongzhou, has a total of thirty-six states. Zhongzhou has seven branches, while the other thirty-five states, each with a branch, are controlled by the various domains. The main hall of Shura is set up in the sacred mountain of Tianhuang, and there are thirty-two sub-districts in the mountains around Tianhuang Mountain, such as the Dan Medicine Hall, the Temple of Punishment, the Temple of Confucius, the Temple of the Beat, etc. These thirty-two points The temple is controlled by the elders of Shura. This is the approximate distribution of the power of Shura. However, Huang Xiaolong learned from the main mouths of these domains that among the thirty-six states controlled by Shuraomen, there are tens of thousands ofrge and small families, and not all families belong to Shuramen. Some big family forces areplicated andplicated, and they have more or less rtionship with Qiankun God, Qingxumen, Baifenglou, and other neb maind superpowers, so they have never put Shuramen in their eyes. Theserge families sometimes even united with the Qiankun gods, the Qing Dynasty, and the forces of Bai Fenglou suppressed the various branches of Shuramen. Especially in the decades when Master Huang Xiaolong let me go wild, these big families have be even more rampant. Especially in recent years, these big families have looming the momentum of the various branches of Shuramen. There are fifteen of these big families. After listening to these domain owners, Huang Xiaolong said that his face was colder. At this time, Zhao Shu said: "The door owner, the Qiankun gods and the lord of the year have always had hatred, the rtionship between Qiankun and our Shuramen has been very bad, and the doorkeeper has disappeared for decades. It has been suppressing Shuramen, which is why these big families are so embarrassed. Originally, we were in charge of fifty-two states, but after the disappearance of the doorkeeper." When it came to this, Zhao Shu stopped. The meaning is self-evident. Shuramen had taken control of fifty-two states, but now there are only thirty-six states left! The sixteen states that are not seen here naturally be the gods of the Qiankun. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. Zhang Wei continued: "The door owner, there is one thing, the subordinates want to report to you." "Let''s talk." Huang Xiaolong said. Zhang Yigong respected: "We are in the neb of the maind. Every 100 years, there will be a contest on the Wushu. This is the 13th session of the Wushu Competition, which was jointly organized by the 12 superpowers of our Neb continent." "Oh, on the Wu contest?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Wei. "Yes, the lord, every time on the martial arts contest, the major super powers, the lord, the lord will rank the strength, and the next one is worried about the next martial artspetition. The Qiankun gods will take the opportunity to start the door!" Zhang Wei looked worried. Zhao Shu then looked worried: "Twelve super-powers must participate, and on the militarypetition, it is stipted that foreign objects cannot be used." This is what Zhao Shu is worried about. Can not use foreign objects, it means that Huang Xiaolong can not use the poison carcass beetle, alone Huang Xiaolong''s own strength, it is impossible to be the main opponent of Qiankun God. Don''t talk about the gods and gods, even if it is the master of the Qing Dynasty, the Baifengloundlord and others will kill Huang Xiaolong, it is also easy. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles: How long is it from the next round of the contest? "Thest time I talked about the military contest has passed eighty-seven years." Zhao Shu said. That is the next time I talk about the military contest, only 13 years left! Thirteen years! Huang Xiaolong frowned. I did not expect that there would be another contest on the military. Thirteen years, time is too tight! For the sanctuary, the thirteen years of blinking will pass. Huang Xiaolong is now only the fourth order of the sanctuary. If you want to reach the tenth order of the sanctuary within thirteen years, it is simply an idiotic dream. Huang Xiaolong let everyone go down. The night is quiet. Standing in the moonlight, Huang Xiaolong thought about the various methods that broke through to the tenth order of the sanctuary within thirteen years. Finally, he could only pin his hopes on the twelve Taikoo dragon gods. If it is possible to refine these twelve Taikoo dragon gods, perhaps, Huang Xiaolong can break through to the Sanctuary tenth or more. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 413: I dare not take a shot at us. Chapter 413: I dare not take a shot at us. However, to refine the twelve Taikoo dragon gods, you must find the dragon **** grass. If there is no violent energy in the dragon **** grass and the dragon blood, direct refining, not only extremely dangerous, but also the refining effect is extremely low, at most only 20% effect. At that time, even if Huang Xiaolong refines the twelve Taikoo dragons, he can only break through the seventh order of the sanctuary. "Dragon grass!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself. The most important thing now is to find the dragon grass. at all costs! Huang Xiaolongs heart was moving, Chen Tianqi and the elders of the temple had entered the space of the Dragon ruins. I wonder if they found the dragon **** grass? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took Chen Tianqi''s space ring out. In the past few days, he has been busy treating the elders of Shuramen, so he has not been to see Chen Tianqi''s space ring. Huang Xiaolong opened Chen Tianqi''s space ring and stayed with his eyes. I saw a huge ice crystal jade column next to the umtion of countless medicinal herbs. Inside the ice crystal jade column, there is a seal of the ancient dragon! Taikoo Shenlong! After Huang Xiaolong stayed, he was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the Taikoo Shenlong that Chen Tianqi won in the Dragon Relics Space has not been refining, and it is well preserved. "Good!" Huang Xiaolong said hi. More of this Taikoo Shenlong, when you find enough dragon **** grass, then Huang Xiaolong refining, the strength is more sure to upgrade to the Sanctuary tenth or more. And there is one more, Huang Xiaolong enlightened, it is the Dragon God thirteen style, when the Dragon God thirteen style power is stronger. After a while, Huang Xiaolong depressed his heart and scanned the other corners of the space ring. In addition to this Taikoo Shenlong, Chen Tianqis space ring was the most medicinal, from heaven to god. The best of the day, a lot of holy products, some of the gods. However, the highest of the gods is only the middle of the gods. In addition to the mountains of the spirits, there are many elixir drugs, these elixir are generally from a thousand to nine thousand years, Huang Xiaolong even found two cheats. One is the angel''s gun method, and the other is the light. However, these two cheats are of little use to Huang Xiaolong, and will be left to the younger generation of the Huang family who have the martial arts. Later, Huang Xiaolong took out the space ring of the three elders who were killed in the Shura Square. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong was that within the space ring of the three elders of the temple, in addition to the panacea and the elixir. There are only a few cheats, and there is no dragon grass at all. After confirming that Chen Tianqis space ring did not have a dragon god, Huang Xiaolong moved the Taikoo Shenlong in the space ring of Chen Tianqi to the temple of the Sumi, and then began to enlighten the Dragon God thirteen. Enlightenment overnight. Huang Xiaolong discovered that after more than one style, the power of the Dragon God thirteen has actually improved a lot. A night passed. The next day, Huang Xiaolong summoned Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, and told the two to let all the disciples of Shuramen try their best to find the dragon **** grass. Any disciple who reported the news of the dragon **** grass, rewarded 10,000 tablets of good spirits, billions of gold coins. . Ten thousand tablets of good spirits! Just a message! Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were shocked when they heard it, but the two did not dare to ask more, and then they should respect it. "There are still the door owners, the fifteen big family, do we want it?" Zhang Yi asked carefully, meaning that he would not deal with the fifteen forces that rely on Qiankun, Qingxumen, Baifenglou, etc. There is no big family that has returned to Shuramen and put Shuromen in his eyes. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and shook his head: "No, let them stay for a few years." Now, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to find the dragon **** grass, and strive to upgrade the strength to the tenth order of the sanctuary. As long as it breaks through the tenth order of the sanctuary, when ites to the militarypetition, Huang Xiaolong can fully protect himself with his own strength. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people listened to Huang Xiaolong and did not intend to deal with the fifteen big family. They couldnt help but think that Huang Xiaolong must have shot. "Let''s go on." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and let Zhao Shu and Zhang Hao retreat. The two respected should be, and they will retreat. After the two men retired, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice retreat. Every day, you can swallow the dragon **** Dan and the earth-hearted Buddha breasts, and continue to work hard to cultivate the magical powers of the gods, and repair the dragons and enlighten the dragon **** thirteen styles. Soon, a month passed. Huang Xiaolongs sacred martial arts, Xiu Luo , and Dragon God thirteen styles have greatly improved. The Dragon God thirteen style, Huang Xiaolong has fully realized, there is no need to observe the thirteen Taikoo Dragon God posture. And Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness also reached the peak of the fourth stage of the Sanctuary. Although it has been more than a month since the war in Shura Square, Chen Tianqi was killed by Huang Xiaolong, but it has spread more and more in the maind of the neb. After all, Huang Xiaolong''s control of Shuraomen may change the pattern of the neb''s maind power. Huang Xiaolong has too many legends. In the thirty-six states controlled by Shuramen, the fifteen families who did not return to Shuramen knew that Huang Xiaolong had controlled Shuramen. When he was at the gate of Shumen, he was naturally uneasy, thinking that Huang Xiaolong would then shoot them. . However, a monthter, Huang Xiaolong did not have any movements, and the 15th National Family was relieved. Xuanzhou is thergest of the thirty-six states controlled by Shuramen, and Xuanzhou is past, it is Baozhou, and Baozhou is the sphere of influence of Qiankun. Because of the junction of Xuanzhou and Baozhou, there are often disciples in the Xuanzhou. In the Xuanzhou, the Qi family, one of the fifteenth family that did not belong to Shuramen, was swayed by the Qiangquan gods. The Qi Family Office is located in the most prosperous street in Xuanzhou City. At this time, within the main hall of the Qi family, Qi Jias master Qi Lei and Qi Jiazhong elders were all sitting. "Huang Xiaolong has not been moving, how do you think?" Qi Lei opened the road, Qi Lei''s eyebrows are very thick, the voice is loud, although it is t, but there are swearing. "Homeowner, I think this Huang Xiaolong must be scrupulous about the existence of Qiankunism behind us, so I dare not take a shot at our family!" A Qi parentsughed. "Yes, this Huang Xiaolong offended the temple. The temple alone has already made him tired. He naturally does not want to sin again." Another parent said: "This Huang Xiaolong is still a little self-aware." Qi Lei nodded: "There are still thirteen years, it is on the Wu contest, when Huang Xiaolong will die." "Unless, Huang Xiaolong chooses to invest in Qiang Kunism and be a dog of Qiankun God. When the timees, the Qiankun God teaches the Lord that he will not spare him!" A Qi parentsughed. Qi Lei and othersughed. Qi Leidao: "After the martial artspetition, Huang Xiaolong died, we willunch an attack, attack the Xuanzhou City Government, control the entire Xuanzhou, when Xuanzhou is our world! And Xuanzhou City The Shuramon disciple will be all ves of our family!" (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 414: a **** of Shura Chapter 414: a **** of Shura After the war in Shura Square, Huang Xiaolong has not been moving. Qi family thinks that the other fourteen families also think that Huang Xiaolong is scrupulous about the Qingmeng behind them, Bai Fenglou. On this day, Huang Xiaolong is practicing the Eighth Way of the Shura Sword in the Houshan Mountain of Tianhuang Mountain. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei both look happy and report to Huang Xiaolong. "The door owner, Long Shencao has news!" Zhao Shuughed at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs look was shocking and his eyes were bright. "ording to a disciple under the door, the Qin family of Baozhou entered the Dragon Relics Space a few years ago and got eight dragons and grasses!" Zhang Xiao smiled. "Eight Dragon Grass!" Huang Xiaolong smiled on his face. Eight dragon **** grass! Just enough, enough for him to refine a Taikoo dragon! The dragon blood of a Taikoo dragon is very amazing. A dragon grass can not neutralize the violent energy of the dragon blood. ording to ancient books, seven or eight dragon grasses are enough. "The big prize of the disciple!" Huang Xiaolongughed at Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two respectful should be. "Just, the doorkeeper, Baozhou is the sphere of influence of the Qiankun gods." Zhao Shu was somewhat worried: "And the Qin family may not be willing to give up the eight dragon **** grass." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and smiled: "Nothing." Since I know that there is a dragon grass in the hands of the Qin family, it will be much easier. Although the dragon **** grass is also a rare elixir, but the biggest role is to neutralize the dragon''s blood violent energy of the Taigu Dragon God, the Qin family owner got the dragon **** grass, the effect is not great. As long as Huang Xiaolong took out the things that made his heart move, Huang Xiaolong believed that the other party would definitely give up the eight dragon **** grasses. "To the door owner, there is one more thing, the subordinates want to report to you." Zhang Yidao. "Oh, what?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Zhang Yigong respected and replied: "The Tianfo Emperor of Fengxue maind sent a message, saying that it was not long before we left the Tianfo Empire. The Princess Xiaoxiao also followed us and the neb continent." "Shi Xiaoxiao came to the maind to go to the maind." Huang Xiaolong. When the first release of Xiao Xiao asked Huang Xiaolong to bring him to the neb continent, Huang Xiaolong did not agree, did not expect this gimmick to secretlye over. "The Emperor of Heaven and Buddha said that after Princess Xiaoxiao''s departure from the Heavenly Buddha Empire, every two or three days, people would send a message back to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. Only ten days ago, Princess Shi Xiaoying lost contact with the Heavenly Buddha Empire." Zhao Shudao. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkles: "Ten days?" It seems that Shi Xiaoxiao should have something. "Do you know where Shi Xiaoyu and the Tianfo Empire finally lost contact?" Huang Xiaolong thought of the key issue. Zhao Shu Gong Jing replied: "ording to the Buddha of Heaven, it is in Baozhou!" "Baozhou!" Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect such a clever! "The Emperor of Heaven and Buddha is sitting in the Tianfo Empire. I can''t leave the snowy continent for a while, so I want the helper to help you find the princess''s whereabouts." Zhang Wei said. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The Buddha of Heaven and Buddha is his brother, and Shi Xiaoying can be said that he is missing because of his own, and in the neb maind, in love, Huang Xiaolong has to help find Xiao Xiao. "You make people return to the Brahma brothers, this matter, please rest assured." Huang Xiaolong said. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two respectful should be. "Wait, I will go to Baozhou, I am not there, all the things in Shuramen will be handled by you." Huang Xiaolong continued. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two listened to Huang Xiaolong and so on, and did not intend to take two people to go, could not help but see. "The doorkeeper, Baozhou is the scope of the Qiankun gods, and will follow the doorkeepers together?" Zhao Shu asked. Zhang Wei also wanted to follow Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I will go alone in the past. If all three of us leave, who will take the Shumen headquarters? And the more people, the bigger the goal, the more likely it is to attract the attention of the gods." Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people heard the words, this is respectful and lead. Huang Xiaolong also told the two people a lot of things, which made the two men retreat. After the two men retired, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and his body shed and came to the mountains in the north of Tianhuang Mountain. The treasure house of Shuramen is in the mountains to the north of Tianhuang Mountain. This month, Huang Xiaolong enlightened the Dragon God thirteen styles, practicing the sacred magic, repairing Luo, has note to repair the treasures of the treasures to see, Huang Xiaolong remembers that his master is my madness in the Shura cheats, he is in the treasure house of Shuramen There are treasures in the middle to help Xiu Luo practice. Before Huang Xiaolong went to Baozhou, he wanted to see what his master had left for me to stay in the treasure house of Shuramen. "Seeing the doorkeeper!" Just as Huang Xiaolong came to the treasure house of Shuramen, the two elders of Shuramen who guarded the treasure house appeared and bowed to Huang Xiaolong. "Excuse me, get up." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and let the two get up. After the two got up, Huang Xiaolong waved the two to retreat and then walked to the treasure house. The gate of Shuramen Treasure House is 100 meters high and 30 meters wide. I dont know what to use for casting. The door looks dark. Now its daytime, the sun is shining, but when its near the door, Huang Xiaolong feels cold, and its not normal. The cold is the kind of cold that is cold to the bones. Huang Xiaolong was amazed, although this cold is not a big deal for him in the fourth stage of the sanctuary, but if he is a congenital strong, he is afraid that even the gate of the treasure house will not be close. Huang Xiaolong came to the front door, but he could not see what the door was casting, his eyes nced, and finally his eyes fell on a palm print on the left door. Huang Xiaolong printed the right palm on the left palm of the palm of the hand, running the Shura, and Shura rushed out of the air. Suddenly, the entire treasure house was shining and slowly opened. This Shuomen Treasure House can only be yed with Shuras enthusiasm, so Huang Xiaolong is not worried that Masters treasure that I left in the treasure house will let Chen Tianqi get it. When Huang Xiaolong entered the treasure house, suddenly, a force of smashing came in. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. When he saw it, he saw the center of the hall. It turned out to be an altar. Above the altar, it was locked with a huge chain. monster! Above the huge chain, there are some mysterious runes. This monster has two short horns on his forehead, arms, legs and body. Many ces are covered with ayer of ck scales, blood red eyes and ten fingers with blood red de. asionally, a ck mist emanates from its body. "This is, Hell Shura?!" Huang Xiaolong''s mind shed and his eyes widened. Hell Shura! Shura Treasury has sealed a Hell Shura! Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised, and he could see that the power of this Hell Shura was extremely strong, and he was afraid of the tenth-order strength of the Sanctuary. "What happened? Where did Master go to find this hell?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and questioned. Shura is the strongest race in the Hell of Shura, living in the Hells of Shura. Did the Master go to **** to repair the world? ! (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 415: Refining and repairing blood Chapter 415: Refining and repairing blood Let me go to **** to repair the world! Only in this way can we exin that this Hell Shura was sealed here by my mad iron lock. At this time, the **** of the altar on the altar saw Huang Xiaolonge in, blood red eyes and fierce shots, a low in the throat, an amazing fierce killing gas spread out. Hell Shura is born for the war, born to kill the heart, so this fierce killing is the natural possession of its body, not born for Huang Xiaolong. Even if this Hell Shura was sealed by the Master with my iron lock and mysterious runes, the killing and fierce atmosphere in his body made Huang Xiaolong feel scared. Huang Xiaolong nced at the altar and finally came to the left side of the altar. He saw a line of ancient characters on the left side of the altar. Huang Xiaolong saw it. This ancient small character was left by Master. I said that if you can refine the Xiluo blood of Hell, With the blood of Shura, then you can do more with less and do more with less. There are also methods for how to refine the blood of Shura and how to seal the Hell Shura. From the beginning to the end, after carefully reading, Huang Xiaolong looked at the **** of the altar on the altar, flew up andnded on the altar. Seeing Huang Xiaolong approaching, the head of Hells throat was constantly struggling and struggling to break free of the seal. However, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the more the **** of the Hell, the tighter the chain. Huang Xiaolong saw it,pletely relieved, running Shurao, ording to the method that Master told me to madly, with both hands in the ws, suddenly wed to the heart position of the chest of Shura Shura, and then took a photo, suddenly, a dark red The aerosol condensed into a gas column and flew to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down and absorbed all the dark red mist into the body, slowly refining and melting into his own blood. The **** of the **** is constantly, and the fierceness of the body is raging, and it is even more struggling. time flies. Half a day passed. The **** of Shura slowly stopped struggling, and the whole body slowly dried up. At this time, Huang Xiaolong sat on the altar, and his body was covered with a dark red mist, and an amazing fierce breath rushed from his body. Huang Xiaolongs body kills the spirit, if it is the essence. One day passed. Huang Xiaolong''s arms, legs, and many ces in the body actually gave birth to the scales like the previous Shura, and the forehead also gradually gave birth to short angles. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting on the altar, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the endless **** of Shuras turmoil was like the sea, and the dark red mist around his body was collected by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood up. What makes him happy is that this time refining the blood of Shura in the **** of Shura, not only the body of Shura is more refined, but he also found that the vindictiveness broke through the fourth middle stage of the sanctuary. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong was just happy, but he saw the arm and body Shura armor, and was taken aback, then quickly touched his forehead, and his forehead actually had two corners! His master did not mention it in the refining method, refining the blood of Shura, and the shape would be the **** of Shura. How to do? ! I will not keep this **** in the future! Judging from the human aesthetic point of view, this **** is a ugly appearance, it is a monster of no evil. How to do? ! Huang Xiaolong tried to try various methods, changed the appearance back, and after several hours of uninterrupted trials, finally, Huang Xiaolong found a way to control the shape of Shura. The shape of Shura is only caused by the blood of Shura in Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong only needs to suppress the blood of Shura. Although the blood of Shura is suppressed, Huang Xiaolong also has Shura blood in his body. Therefore, after Huang Xiaolong cultivated Shura, it was also fast. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong wants to be a Xiu Luo shape in the future, he only needs to release the suppressed Xiu Luo bloodlinepletely. Finding a way to control the shape of Shura, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, and saw that the Hell Shura, who was refining the blood of Shura, hadpletely died. "Refining and repairing the blood of the Shura allows me to practice the speed of cultivation, and I don''t know how to refining the long, is it faster to practice?" Huang Xiaolong thought. If this is the case, look for opportunities in the future, you must go to the **** to repair the world. And in the blood of Shura, there is a natural innate Shura gas, which helps the Huang Xiaolong to break through after refining, which is better than the effect of swallowing and refining the hundred dragons. Hell, there are three realms, namely Shura, Ghost, and Undead. However, the three realms are high-level interfaces, and Huang Xiaolong is going to the Shuramunity, at least to break through to the realm. Because of the breakthrough of the gods, we can have the ability to shuttle time and space. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong cultivated Xiu Luozhen to the tenth floor, he could open the door to Hell and lead to the Shuramunity. He can also go to Shura. However, the tenthyer of Shurao should be extremely difficult, otherwise his master will be mad at me and will not only cultivate to the ninth floor. Huang Xiaolong took back his mind and looked to other ces in the treasure house. The entire treasure house of Shura is notrge, the altar is half the space, and there are several rooms around the hall. Huang Xiaolong flew down from the altar and went to the first room. He saw the first room, piled with a pile of blood red crystal. The pile of red crystals was somewhat the same as the dragon''s blood, but it was more **** and exudes. The blood of the demon is shining. What is this spar? Huang Xiaolong was taken aback because he felt that the energy contained in this blood red crystal was higher than that of Dragon Blood! Still strong! And the energy contained in it has a hellish atmosphere, which has a great effect on the cultivation of Huang Xiaolong. "Hell Blood Huangshi!" Huang Xiaolong saw a few small characters on the stone wall of the room, apparently his master left me. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are a glimpse. Is this the high energy stone of hell? ! Hell is a high-level interface. The energy stone formed by its aura, even the lowest, is ced in the lower ne of the Wushou world. It is also a peerless treasure that makes people crazy. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot. With this pile of Hell''s Blood Emperor Stone, plus the blood of Shura, Huang Xiaolong believes that soon, his Shura will be able to break through again and again. Huang Xiaolong put all the blood of the Hell''s Blood into the Shura Ring, and then went to other rooms. The other rooms were some kind of spirits and elixir, and one was the door that his master was madly collecting. The martial arts cheats and fighting skills of various factions range from the low grade of Huangpin to the top of the heavenly products, at least thousands! However, the most important thing now is to find the dragon **** grass and the release of Xiao Xiao, the martial arts cheats and fighting skills of these various factions, Huang Xiaolong can only wait toe back and read again. Huang Xiaolong flew out from the treasure house of Shura, closed the gate of the treasure house, stopped staying, left the sacred mountain of Tianhuang, and rushed to Baozhou. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 416: Want a hero to save the United States? Chapter 416: Want a hero to save the United States? Huang Xiaolong kept on the road and continued to fly. On the road, Huang Xiaolong was thinking about a problem. The **** blood stone was undoubtedly also obtained by his master in hell, which made him more sure that his master had gone to hell! Moreover, his master did not cultivate Shura to the tenth floor. What does this mean? Exin that his master is my madness, has broken through to the gods! God domain strong! His master should still be alive! It may not be in the Wushou world, or go to hell, or go to the interface around the Wushen world, such as the Thai Emperor, the Bijian world, the Wanshen world! In addition, Huang Xiaolong thought that since his master can break through to the gods, then the Qiankun gods who are the first strongest in the neb continent should have already broken into the gods. Although Huang Xiaolong is now in the middle of the fourth stage of the sanctuary, the strong man of the gods can only look up to him. After the thirteen years of the martial arts contest, even if the use of foreign objects is allowed, Huang Xiaolong uses the poison carcass beetle, and he must die in the hands of the Qiankun gods! Even if Huang Xiaolong cultivated to the tenth order of the sanctuary, he would be easily obliterated by the Qiankun gods! Unless, Huang Xiaolong can cultivate to thete tenth stage of the sanctuary or even the tenth stage of the sanctuary. Holy area! Already called God! Huang Xiaolong blinked. Work hard to cultivate, speed up! In any case, he must first break through to the tenth order of the sanctuary. As night fell, Huang Xiaolong stopped in a barren hill, then found a hidden cave, entered the temple of the Sumi, took out a piece of Hell''s blood, and began to operate the Shura, refining the **** energy contained in the Hellstone. . Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong only felt that something seemed to be activated in the body. The whole body blood seemed to be burned in an instant, and the blood was boiling! Huang Xiaolongs body trembled. I only feel that the body seems to be burned by countless days of fire, the extreme of pain. Huang Xiaolong even has an illusion. It seems that he has be an ashes in an instant. The **** energy in the blood of the imperial blood is like a huge wave. If the starry sky is so powerful, it will continue to flood into the body of Huang Xiaolong and continue to impact. Huang Xiaolong clung to his heart and endured this burning pain. Over and over again, he constantly refining this **** energy. A dark red **** mist filled the entire cave. A night passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was full of blood and radiance, and there was a huge shock. I saw that the cave was destroyed by the martial arts of Huang Xiaolongs body. Huang Xiaolong rises to the sky, the whole body dark red Shura''s cyclone, standing at high altitude, like the king of Hell Shura, looking at the mountains that are constantly falling below. "The body of Shura blood, cultivation Shurao really speed!" Huang Xiaolong surprise. This night of cultivation is worthy of his entire month of cultivation. As this goes on, his Shura should soon break through to the sixth floor. And the **** energy in the blood of the emperor, after his refining, found that the body of Shura''s gas is once again purely refined, the more refined the Shura''s gas, then the stronger the power. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and rushed to Baozhou. In this way, Huang Xiaolong rushed to the road during the day and stopped practicing at night. With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura, his Yijinjing has also been continuously improved. Although Huang Xiaolong''s Yijinjing has long been cultivated to a great perfection, the innate tang of Yuantian can be constantly transformed. The power of Huang Xiaolongs sacred power has also been greatly enhanced. Now, Huang Xiaolong has been able to show his powers, and he has been able to morphize more than 800 arms. It is an ordinary fighting skill. More than 800 arms are used together, and the power is also earth-shattering and ruining the mountains. However, these more than 800 arms have not condensed into solids. If they are condensed into solids, this world is afraid that few people can resist Huang Xiaolongs blow. Six dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped on a mountain and looked at the huge city that stood in front of the broad in. "Before the convenience is Xuanzhou City, and then, it is Baozhou." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, and then flew to Xuanzhou City. Xuanzhou City is thergest city in Xuanzhou, and it is also the most important city divided by the division of Shuramen and Qiankun. Huang Xiaolong intends to stay in Xuanzhou City for a day or two. Since I arrived at Xuanzhou City, I am not in a hurry to go to Baozhou. Huang Xiaolong is not very familiar with the situation in Baozhou. He wants to first understand the situation of Baozhou in the domain owner of Xuanzhou City. In addition, Huang Xiaolong has not been to the following states controlled by Shuramen, each city pool, to understand the following cities. Happening. Huang Xiaolong walked to the front of Xuanzhou City, and walked into Xuanzhou City with pedestrians. Xuanzhou City and Huang Xiaolong have just been as busy as Nanzhou City when they arrived at the neb continent. The traffic is bustling, and the streets are full of shops. Looking at the bustling and lively scene of Xuanzhou City, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a kind of pride, but this is the city under his control, and he is the emperor of Xuanzhou City. If ced on the former Earth, Huang Xiaolong would not like to be like himself. He can control thousands of cities like the emperor. Huang Xiaolong is not eager to go to the main city of Xuanzhou City, with pedestrians walking. However, Huang Xiaolong found that in this Xuanzhou city, there are many Qiankun disciples who are dressed in Qiankun gods. These disciples are so arrogant. The owner of this Xuanzhou city. Huang Xiaolong also discovered that after the Qiankun disciples had passed by, some of the Shuramon disciples had seen them, and they were far away from them. They looked at these disciples and disciples. Huang Xiaolong frowned. At this moment, suddenly there was a noise in front of it. "Let''s look at it in the past, there is a good show! I heard that the disciple of Qiankun God fancy the daughter of Yang Ruer, the daughter of Ruyi Restaurant, forced her to apany the wine, and wanted to touch the milk of Yang Leer. There is a disciple who does not know how to live and die. I want a hero to save the beauty! I am now being beaten like a pig!" "Yang Leer''s pair of milk, it must be very cool to touch, then the disciple of Qiankun God does not know how to touch it!" "Go, let''s see it in the past." A few people in front talked and looked excited. When Huang Xiaolong heard it, his eyes were cold and he followed the crowd to the wishful restaurant. After a while, I came to Ruyi Restaurant. I saw that the Ruyi Restaurant has been surrounded by water, and everyone stopped to watch, excited, pointing and talking. Huang Xiaolong walked in, and the audience only felt an invisible force to let them retreat. Within the restaurant, six Qiankun disciples were sitting there with a smug look, and in front of them, they were holding a Shuramen disciple, who was swollen and bruised, full of blood, and was beaten badly. Liu Kunwei, a disciple of Qiankun, looked at the Shuramen disciple who was there, and sneered: "I want a hero to save the beauty? Not self-reliant! You are now crawling over, giving the toad a few to clean your toes, and then learning to bark. After waiting for a few satisfied, I will let you go, otherwise, I will break your dogleg!" (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 417: How come you come now! Chapter 417: Howe youe now! The disciple of the Shuramen disciple Deng Cong looked at the disciples of the monks and gods in a hateful manner, and yelled: "You have killed me, let me clean your dog''s feet, I am!" After that, a **** mouth, spit to Qiankun God teaches several disciples. Several Qiankun disciples were not guarded at the moment and were vomited with blood. Liu Kunwei, a disciple of Qiankun God, stood up in anger: "Mom, you really thought that I didn''t dare to kill you, tell you, even if you killed you in Xuanzhou City, you are not even in the Xuanzhou metropolitan area. Dare to put one!" After that, he will shoot and kill the disciple Deng Cong. At this time, another Qiankun disciple disciple raised his hand and said: "This kills him too cheaply. He doesn''t want a hero to save the beauty? We will st the bird''s egg and let him goter. Can''t touch a woman, and then he will be ruined, so that he can''t live like death, so it''s not so cool?!" "Yes, there is, we will take off Yang Leer''s clothes now, and then be in front of him, let him see how we catch Yang Leer''s big breasts!" A Qiankun disciple disciple pointed to the next one wearing Tsing Yi Woman in a skirt. Several Qiankun disciples disciplesughed. The woman looks beautiful, and she has a pair of fox eyes, watery, quite hooked, especially the one on the chest, extremely upright, although through the clothes, it is still imaginable that the pair of jade peaks are superrge. . This woman is the daughter of the owner of the restaurant, Yang Leer. Yang Leers eyes are tearful, pitiful, and angry: You dare! Liu Kunwei, a disciple of Qiankun, teaches haha: "Dont dare, let you know now!" After that, he reached out and pulled Yang Leer over, his hands jerked to the other chest, and he wanted to put the other clothes in public. . Not only did the audience note forward, but the eyes were beaming, and Liu Guowei was expected to move. At this moment, suddenly, Liu Kunwei, a disciple of Qiankun God, felt a pain in his hands and turned his head. He saw a young ck-haired young man who did not know when he was standing behind him. At this time, he was holding his hands. "Let''s let go!" Liu Guowei was shocked and angry and shouted. Huang Xiaolong snorted and shook his hand. He threw the other out, and at the same time, his hand was dark, and a broken voice came. Liu Guowei screamed and flew out, and the restaurant tables and chairs were broken. "My hand!" Liu Guowei screamed. Everyone looked at it and saw that Liu Guoweis hands had been crushed by Huang Xiaolong, soft and unable to lift. The other five Qiankun disciples were staying and then woke up. "Hey,e back to a nosy!" Hu Kun, a disciple of Qiankun, looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and sneered: "Boy, you know that we hurt our Qiankun disciples, what will happen?!" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Oh, I want to know what will happen." Hu Guang sneered: "You will be a hundred times worse than the next one!" One of the Shuramen disciples who had been repaired by them, Deng Cong: "And, no one can save you!" Among the six people of Qiankun Shenjiao, Liu Guowei is the weakest, only congenital second-order, Hu Guang is congenital seventh-order, he did not put Huang Xiaolong in his eyes. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. At this time, Xiong Luos disciple Deng Cong climbed up and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Brother, you still have to flee now, how far you can escape." "Escape?" Hu Guang sneered: "Today, no one can escape!" Five people dispersed, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong and Deng Cong. Hu Guang walked over to Huang Xiaolong, his hands were wed, and he snapped it to Huang Xiaolongs chest. "Taiyin white bone w!" I saw that his hands and skins shrank instantly, like the dead palms that had just climbed out of the tomb of the dead, exuding the smell of dead bodies. Obviously, this is an extremely powerful poison. Huang Xiaolong saw it and raised his hand with a finger. Hu Guang met, his eyes red with a sh of light, this kid is simply looking for death! His white tongue is cultivated with dead air. The poisonous body is extremely strong. Even if the innate eighth-order power is stained with this poisonous body, it will rot and die. But then his face changed dramatically, because a horrible force that caused his trepidation suddenly rushed out of the other''s fingers, and instantly broke the poisonous body of his yin and white bones, and then prated his palm. . Hu Guang screamed, and repeatedly retreated, looking at Huang Xiaolong with horror. At this time, a chilly force eroded along his hands into all corners of his body. Hu Guang looked and saw the **** hole in the palm of his hand. A ck mist emerged, and the screams of **** were faintly heard. Other Qiankun **** disciples are all eclipsed. Hu Guang is the strongest of all. "You, who are you?!" Hu Guang looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger and tried to dispel the chilly gas, but he found that the chilly atmosphere was getting stronger. Huang Xiaolong walked over to him. Hu Guangsheng then retired: "Kill this kid!" The other four people heard the words, flew up and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Just when the attack of four people was about to fall on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shocked. When the four people suddenly mmed into the mountain, they flew backwards and burst out from the window of the restaurant. The people watching around the restaurant are not scared and then retreat. Huang Xiaolong continued toe to Hu Guang. Hu Guangs throat swayed and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He said: My father is the elder of Qiankun, my master is the master of Baozhou City, boy, you dare! However, he just said this, Huang Xiaolong took a palm and printed it on his sea of air and flew it out. Hu Guangkous **** squirting, dyed the table around the restaurant. Shu Congmen disciple Deng Cong and everyone around him were shocked. The shock was that this Hu Guangs father turned out to be the elder of Qiankun, and his master was the owner of Baozhou City! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong even dared to shoot him seriously! Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the other side. Just a palm, he did not kill the other side, but broke his qi, the person who cultivated, the sea was broken, and the shape was like a waste, then it was painful. Just then, suddenly, there was a sudden footstep outside. "Its the disciple of the Shuramen Law Enforcement Team!" All around the people eximed the arguments and let them go. Huang Xiaolongs face was cold, and its really time for Xiu Luomensw enforcement disciples toe. I just didnt see the figure, but now its appeared in time. At this time, a team of more than 100 people of the Shuramenw enforcement team disciples swarmed into the restaurant. The captain of the Shuramen Law Enforcement Team Qi Wu entered the restaurant and saw Hu Guang, who fell in the pool of blood, his face changed greatly. He suddenly went over and raised Hu Guang: "Hu Gongzi, how are you?!" The two know each other, and this Qi Wu knows the identity of Hu Guang. Hu Guang stood up, heard the words, and snarled, and printed it on the face of Xiu Luomensw enforcement team captain Qi Wu. He said: His mother, howe you are now! The look is like drinking Resent yourself. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 418: Good at the city government Chapter 418: Good at the city government The captain of the Shuramen Law Enforcement Team Qi Wu was printed with a palm of his hand, not only not angry, but even more fearful, he said: "Hu Gongzi learned that the lesson is! It is a small damn!" Huang Xiaolong looked at it all with cold eyes. The captain of a Shuramenw enforcement team was said to be small in front of a Qiankun disciple! And being held in public, not only is not angry, but charming, fearful! Huang Xiaolong is the master of the Shura Gate. Looking at it all, the anger in his heart continues to spread. At this time, Hu Guang angered Huang Xiaolong, saying that Xiu Luomensw enforcement team captain Qi Wu shouted: Take the kids scorpion first, dont kill it! He was ruined, and naturally he would not let Huang Xiaolong die so easily! Xiu Luomen''sw enforcement team captain Qi Wuzhen is afraid to look at Huang Xiaolong, coldly said: "Boy, you dare to openly hurt people in Xuanzhou City, ignoring Xuanzhou City regtions, all Shuramen disciples listen to orders, this kid Take it down and **** the dungeon!" Around the Shumenmenw enforcement disciples respectfully should be, they have to go forward. "Slow!" Shuomen disciple Deng Cong said with anger: "Qi Wu, you are aw enforcement disciple of Shuramen, and dare to collude with the Qiankun gods disciples. The Qiankun **** disciples are making troubles in Xuanzhou City, and they hurt people. You don''t have At the meeting, now you have a Shuramenw enforcement captain actually listen to the Qiankun **** disciples to call, Qi Wu, you know sin?!" Qi Wu looked at Deng Cong coldly and sneered: "It turned out to be you, Deng Cong! The Qiankun **** disciple made trouble in Xuanzhou City? Why didn''t I see it!" Deng Cong heard the words, could not help but burst into anger. Qi Wu went on to say: "I see this kid and you are a group. As a disciple of Shura, you know how to break thew, and add sins! Come, take me down and hold the dungeon!" Deng Cong''s extreme anger: "Qi Wu! You are publicly enemies!" The two had had hatred before. Qi Wu sneered, waved his hand, and Shuramensw enforcement disciples agreed to encircle the two. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at thew enforcement disciples around Shuramen. He was the master of the Shumen Gate, and he was going to be taken up by thew enforcement disciples of the Shura Gate and asked for sin? ! Huang Xiaolong suddenlyughed. Angry andughing! Under the eyes of everyone around, all of a sudden, the hands burst out, the golden light, countless palm prints broke out, all the surrounding Shuramenw enforcement disciples were all shot out. Everyone looked at the Shuramenw enforcement disciple who was shot and flew out. He was shocked. He knew that he could be aw enforcement disciple on the Shumen, so the strength must be congenital. More than one hundred innate powers were actually shot by a p! The strength of Huang Xiaolongs exhibition has shocked everyone. Huang Xiaolong did not bother to shock everyone. He did not look at these Shuramenw enforcement disciples, and then looked at the Shuramenw enforcement captain Qi Wu. Qi Wu retracted his eyes from all the Solomonw enforcement disciples. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he was shocked because he saw Huang Xiaolongs eyes shing. "I am the captain of the Shuramen Law Enforcement Team!" Qi Wu panic and then retired, said: "This is Xuanzhou City, you dare to hurt the Luomenw enforcement disciples!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly reached out and took a photo. Qi Wu felt that the space around him was tight. The body involuntarily flew to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong grabbed his neck with his right palm and looked at him coldly: "You also know that this is Xuanzhou City, you also Know that you are the captain of the Shuramen Law Enforcement Team?!" Qi Wu''s face turned red, his mouth was big, he couldn''t make a sound, his eyes were afraid, and he begged for mercy. "As the captain of the Shuramen Law Enforcement Team, not only did not help the disciples in the door, but listened to the disciples of the Qiankun gods, **** it!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly, and when he finished his hand, he crushed his throat directly. Huang Xiaolongs right palm was loose, and Qi Wu fell down. Everyone couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong actually killed the captain of the Shuramen Law Enforcement Team! Deng Cong was also shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, his face changed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at Hu Guang. Hu Guang had no previous arrogance, only endless fear in his eyes, and a breath of death continued to press him. "Reassured, I will not kill you for the time being!" Huang Xiaolong took the other party''s fear to the bottom of his eyes and sneered. Hu Guangyi. Huang Xiaolongs arrogance in his hands was like a knife. A wave of screams, Hu Guang screamed, his hands were smashed by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole person was sorely fainted. There is a dead silence around. "You are Deng Cong." At this time, Huang Xiaolong sounded. Deng Cong suddenly woke up: "Yes." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I remembered." After that, Deng Cong stayed out of the restaurant and went to the main city of Xuanzhou City. Waiting for Huang Xiaolong to leave for a long time, everyone in the restaurant was suddenly up. The main government of Xuanzhou City was very inquiring. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the main city of Xuanzhou City, looking at the two majestic stone lions in front of the main gate of Xuanzhou City. Huang Xiaolong sneered. "What? Why don''t you know that this is the city''s main government?" When Huang Xiaolong wanted to walk into the gate of the city''s main government, the disciples guarding the two sides of the Shulumen stopped and shouted. "I know." Huang Xiaolong''s face is very cold. The few Shuramen disciples were not close, and they were shaken out by a strong force. Huang Xiaolong went straight into the main city of Xuanzhou City. "Bold, who would dare to swear at the city''s main government!" At this time, the guards in the city''s main house saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to smash the city''s main government, shouted, and flew up, and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand. Suddenly, all the guards of these city houses were shot and flew out. At this time, the city owner of Xuanzhou City, the master of the Shuramen area, Wang Dingzhi, was thinking about cultivation. In recent years, his cultivation has been stagnant, which made him quite upset. "The city owner, not good!" Suddenly, the housekeeper of the city ran in a panic. "Surprised, what?!" Wang Dingzhi was upset about the cultivation, the butler suddenly panicked in and reported bad, he could not help but anger. The butler was shocked, but it was still reported: "The city owner, a young man who is good at the city government, has injured hundreds of guards in the city''s main government!" One of Wang Ding listened, and the anger rose to the sky: "Its just looking for death! I dare toe to the main city of Xuanzhou City, Saye!" After that, Huo Ran stood up and was about to go out of the hall to see who was so uninformed, suddenly, he The footsteps stopped there, and the eyes looked at the hall door in amazement. There, there is a stalwart figure standing. The housekeeper looked at it and couldn''t help but blurt out: "The city owner, this kid is good at the city''s main government, and wounded hundreds of guards in the city''s main government!" His voice just fell, Wang Dingzhi''s leg was soft, and suddenly crouched down to the door: "The master of the Shulumen domain, Wang Dingzhi, see the doorkeeper!" The voice could not help but tremble. Door owner? ! The stewards mind rang loudly, and I didnt know where the north and south were in the world. The person who came was Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly into the hall, watching Wang Dingzhi lying there, his face was very cold. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 419: Hand over the murderer Chapter 419: Hand over the murderer Huang Xiaolong did not speak, and came to the seat of the hall and sat down. The hall is quiet and can be smelled. Huang Xiaolong did not let Wang Dingzhi up, so Wang Dingzhi has been there for a moment, and he did not dare to move. The chill of Huang Xiaolong caused the temperature of the hall to drop. However, Wang Dingzhis sweat on his forehead continued to emerge. As for the housekeeper of the city, there is a stupid stupidity. It seems that Wang Dingzhis previous doorkeeper was frightened. At this moment, the sound of the surrounding air was constantlying to this side, listening to its sound, it should be the **** of the city government, which is constantlying, to surround Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is good at the city''s main government, and has injured hundreds of guards. He has already rmed the four powerful parties lurking in the city''s main government. Wang Dingzhi, who was crouching there, heard a sound bursting around, his face stunned, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, so he didn''t dare to get up and drink the guards of the city''s main house. Huang Xiaolong listened to the surrounding movements and his face was cold. At this time, countless people broke the hall door andnded in the hall. The guards of the city''s ruins who broke into the door saw the lords who were crouching there, and they could not stay. "The city owner, are you okay?" A guard rushed to the side of Wang Dingzhi and asked, apparently, he thought that their city owner was under the control of Huang Xiaolong and was forced to lie there. At the same time, other people have also drunk and attacked Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, Wang Dingzhi, who was lying there, couldn''t help himself, and roared: "Let''s go! Give me out!" Huo Ran stood up, and the holy spirits surged like giant waves. All the guards of the city government were hit by the huge waves and all flew out. The guard and the stupid butler who were close to Wang Dingzhi were the worst. The two flew out of the hall and they all passed out. The guards of all the city lords who were mmed by Wang Dingzhi climbed up from the ground, panic, panic, doubts, and overwhelmed. Obviously, they did not expect that they would be the masters of their owners. ! At this time, they saw that one of their city owners, Wang Ding, sullenly yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "They don''t know the identity of the doorkeeper, they offend the doorkeeper, and ask the doorkeeper to spare them!" Door owner? ! All the guards of the city''s main house were stunned, and they looked shocked and stared nkly at the young ck-haired man sitting on the main seat of the hall. Door owner? ! Do they repair the door of the gate? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Dingzhi coldly and slowly said: "I just came to Xuanzhou City today and I have encountered something interesting." Interesting thing? Wang Dingzhis heart is tight. Huang Xiaolong went on to say: "In the Ruyi Restaurant, a few disciples of the Qiankun gods ridiculed women. I repaired the Solomon disciples and stopped them. But they were beaten by several Qiankun **** disciples. They were also humiliated and let their toes, Solomon Thew enforcement team disciples not only did not go forward to help, but instead hid in the dark to watch the drama." Wang Dingzhis cold sweat on his forehead is like rain, constantly dripping. Huang Xiaolong said at this time: "What makes me even more interesting is that after the Qiankun disciples were taught by me, the Shuramenw enforcement disciple hiding in the darkness listened to the monks and gods disciples like dogs. I want to put me and the former Solomon disciple into the dungeon!" Wang Dingzhis face was pale and there was no blood. At this time, he finally understood why Huang Xiaolong was so angry that why Huang Xiaolongs body was so prosperous. The head of a martial art is actually sent to the dungeon by his disciples! Wang Dingzhis tongue trembled and I didnt know how to open it. "Wang Dingzhi!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly shouted. Wang Dingzhi was so scared that his body suddenly trembled: "The door owner." "Xuanzhou City is Xuanzhou City of Shuramen, or Xuanzhou City of Qiankun God?!" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Xuanzhou City is the Xuanzhou City of Shuramen." Wang Dingzhis heart trembled, and he panicked and replied. "Then tell me why the disciples of Qiankun God dared to be in Xuanzhou City, in front of everyone, beat me to repair Luomen disciples, and humiliate me to repair Luomen disciples?!" Huang Xiaolong continued to ask. Wang Dingzhi''s forehead sweat is like heavy rain, hehe. "Then tell me why, in Xuanzhou City, Xiu Luomenw enforcement disciples have to listen to the Qiankun **** disciples to call?!" Huang Xiaolong shouted again. The horrible Shura''s anger rushed out from Huang Xiaolong, and the murderous gas shrouded the entire city. All the guards, ves, and maids of the city government are not terrified. Wang Dingzhi crouched there, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, his face was gray. At this time, the main city of Baozhou City, Pengzhuang, the city owner heard his disciple Hu Guang in Xuanzhou City, was actually abandoned, and cut off both hands, angry, both palms will be next to the stone chair Smash. "Pass me to order, order the Qijia family owner Qi Lei, search the entire Xuanzhou City, must be the other party to catch me, take it to me! If the other side escaped, I destroyed the family!" Peng Zhuang roared. "Yes, the city owner!" Qiankun God teaches his disciples to panic and respect. Xuanzhou City, Qijia General Hall, is lying a dozen people. Among these dozens of people, Hu Guang, a disciple of the Qiankun gods who was abolished by Huang Xiaolong and broke his hands, was the head of the Law Enforcement Team Qi Wu and others. Qi family has always attached to the Qiankun gods. It can be said that it is a dog of Qiankun gods. Now, Hu Guang, the son of the elders of Qiankun, is abandoned in the Xuanzhou city. Qi Leis face is ugly, and his heart is angry. At the same time, I am afraid. As for the captain of the Shumenmenw enforcement team, Qi Wu is the younger brother of the Qi family. In the past few years, Qi Lei used the rtionship and arranged to study Luomen. His talent is very good. He is one of the disciples of the Qi family. I did not expect it now. Also killed. "Home!" At this moment, a Qi parent came in and panicked, and reported: "The Baozhou city owner just sent amand, asking us to search the entire Xuanzhou City, we must catch the murderer, if, if "" "What if?" asked Qi Lei. "If the other side escapes, the city of Baozhou said that the family has been destroyed!" The parents of the Qi did not dare to me, respectfully replied. Qi Lei and Qi Jiazhong elders look ugly. Killed the family! It can be seen that the owner of Baozhou has been extremely angry! Moreover, now, Hu Guangs father should not know, if he knows, he is afraid of even more anger. Qi Lei knows that the owner of Baozhou said that if he did not catch the murderer, then the Qi family would really be destroyed. "Is there anywhere to find out where the murderer fled?" Qi Lei asked. A Qi parent replied: "I just found out that the other party has entered our main city of Xuanzhou City." "Into the main city of Xuanzhou City?" Qi Lei and others. Homeowner, what do we do now? asked one of the parents. Qi Lei''s eyes are cold and shing: "You are going to the city''s main house now, let Wang Dingzhi hand over the murderer, otherwise, don''t me me Qi Lei is wee!" Although I don''t know what the rtionship between the other party and Wang Dingzhi is, at this time, Qi Lei can''t take care of it so much. Regardless of the identity of the other party, he must capture the other party. Otherwise, the owner of Baozhou will be angry and the family will be destroyed! (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 420: What is it? Chapter 420: What is it? Let Wang Dingzhi hand over the murderer? After the old parents of the Qi Qi, they vowed: "Homeowners please rest assured that the king will be bold and dare to refuge the murderer who seriously injured Hu Guanggong! I will now pass the city capital and bring the murderer back!" After saying that he had bowed to Qi Lei, he left the hall and took out a group of guards from the Qi family to go to the main city of Xuanzhou City. Wang Dingzhi still crouched there in the main hall of Xuanzhou City. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Dingzhi who was lying there coldly. In fact, he also knew that this was not all Wang Dingzhis fault. His master has been mad at me for decades, and Shu Luomens affairs are generally handled by Chen Tianqi. Chen Tianqi does not want to have a bad rtionship with Qiankun, so he is forbearing, and as a result, the forces controlled by Shuramen are constantly being eroded by Qiankun. Twelve states have be the current thirty-six states. For this reason, the Qiankun disciples are so rampant in the sphere of influence of Shuramen! For this reason, the Shuramon disciple saw the disciples of Qiankun, and they were all afraid! At this time, all the guards of the city government that were repulsed by Wang Dingzhi crouched there, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, the fear in their hearts, the fear of Huang Xiaolong. They are the current owners of Shulumen, Huang Xiaolong! Dragon King! The name and fierce name of the **** dragon has spread throughout the neb. The poison carcass beetle is a nightmare in the hearts of the powerful. And they just dared to shoot them at the door of Shuramen? At this time, they began to understand that the city owners had just shot them for their good. otherwise. Their doorkeepers released the poisonous corpse beetles, and they couldn''t help but tremble when they thought of the horrific consequences of being bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle. At this time, a security guard of the city government ran in and squatted down to Huang Xiaolong. He respectfully performed a ceremony and said: "The door is reported to the door, and the parents of the old Qi Qitian brought many masters of Qi, who are outside the government and want to see the city owner." "Qi parents are old." Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Dingzhi: "Thew enforcement team captain Qi Wu is a disciple of Qi family?" That Qi five surnames Qi. Huang Xiaolong easily guessed that he was a disciple of Qi. "Yes. The doorkeeper, that Qiqi is the disciple of the Qi family, is the nephew of the current family owner Qi Lei." Wang Dingzhi did not dare to conceal, respectfully replied. of course. Cold sweat on the forehead has not stopped. "Qi''s current owner Qi Lei''s nephew?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "In addition to Qi Wu. How many other disciples are Shuramen disciples?" Wang Dingzhi said: "There are still more than a dozen people. These Qi disciples are the ones who have been arranging for the training of Luomen in the previous years. The management of Xuanzhou City is not effective. Please also ask the lord to rule the crime!" Speaking of this, Wang Dingzhi Shantou, touching the ground, did not dare to lift. Qi Lei relies on the arrangement of Qijia disciples to learn from Luomen. Wang Dingzhi knows, but in Xuanzhou City, the Qi family is extremely powerful. As long as Qi Lei is not too much, Wang Dingzhi can only blink one eye. Close your eyes. Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "Your sin, wait for the next time!" Speaking of this, to the guardian of the city government who came in and reported: "Let the Qitian and Qi familye in." "Yes, the gatekeeper." The guard of the city''s main house was respectful and retired. After the **** of the city''s main government quit, Huang Xiaolong let Wang Dingzhi and the city''s main government guards get up first, then retreat from the city''s main government guards, leaving Wang Dingzhi in the hall. "You sit." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the next seat, the way to Wang Ding. Originally, in front of Huang Xiaolong, Wang Dingzhi was not qualified to sit down, but Huang Xiaolongs order, he did not dare to disobey, so after respectful thanks, he sat down in a seat below sincerely, but Wang Dingzhi sat down, but I only dare to sit on my butt. It didnt take long for Wang Dingzhi to sit down. Qis parents all walked in with Qis masters. However, Qi Tian and others saw that the hall door waspletely shattered, as if the hall had just fought a battle. Can not help but be surprised. Qi Tian was surprised, walked into the hall, and nced at his eyes, and saw Huang Xiaolong and Wang Dingzhi sitting in the hall. Qi Tian''s eyes are condensed. ording to Qis disciple, this young ck-haired man sitting in the middle of the hall should be the murderer who abolished the Qiang Kun **** Huguang Hu Gongzis sea and broke his hands. However, the identity of this young man is actually the same as Wang Dingzhi, and Wang Dingzhi is sitting next to him. Qi Tian blinked and came to Wang Dingzhi, holding the fist: "Wangchengzhu." Although Qi family is big, but Wang Dingzhi is the master of Xuanzhou City, in front of Wang Dingzhi, he dare not be too rude. Wang Dingzhis face was indifferent and nodded: What? Qi Tian heard the words, there is no nonsense, one refers to Huang Xiaolong, said: "Wang Chengzhu, this person has just been in the wishful restaurant, seriously injured the Qiankun disciples Hu Guang, Hu Gongzi, not only abolished Hu Gongzi Qihai, but also broke Hu Gongzi Hands, please ask Wang Chengzhu to give this person to me, let me bring back Qi." Wang Dingzhi looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he couldnt see any expression. Wang Dingzhi looked at Qi Tian coldly and said: "If I don''t pay it." Qi Tian''s eyes are cold, and he is not polite. He sneered: "Wangchengzhu, you thought about the consequences? Tell you the truth, Hu Gongzi, who was seriously injured, is the master disciple of Baozhou City, and the only son of Qiankun God elder Hu Chen. At that time, the owner of Baozhou City and Elder Hu Chen knew that you dare to shelter the murderer, hehe!" The meaning of Qitians threat is undoubted. Wang Dingzhi''s extreme anger, this Qitian is just an elder of Qi family. Now, dare toe to the city government to threaten him face to face? ! In these years, he followed the orders of Chen Tianqi and has been forbearing. Now Qi Qis arrogance is so arrogant! Wang Dingzhi suddenly took a shot and shot it out. Although Qi Tian is a parent of Qi, but it is only a semi-Sacred peak, how to resist the hand of Wang Ding, suddenly was shot by one of Wang Ding. "Elders of Qitian!" The masters of the Qi family apanied him were shocked and came to Qi Tian. Qi Tian swayed and stood up, watching Wang Dingzhi, his eyes stunned and stunned, Wang Dingzhi dared to shoot him seriously? ! But he also knows that he is not an opponent of Wang Ding, so he forbears! Qi Tian looked at Wang Dingzhi, cold channel: "Wang Dingzhi, I hope you don''t regret it!" After that, he went to the side of the family and said: "Let''s go!" "Who allowed you to leave?" At this moment, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting there and had no openings, spoke. Qi Tian could not help but stop and looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "Boy, what do you say? I want toe, I have to leave, but you still have to allow, what are you?!" Just one of Wang Dings palms, his heart was on fire. What is it? Wang Dingzhis seeing Qi Tian actually ndered their doorkeeper for something, his face changed dramatically, and Huo Ran stood up. When he was about to shoot, he saw countless ghostsing out of the air and printing it to Qi Tian and others. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 421: Still interesting Chapter 421: Still interesting Countless ghosts with devastating power rushed to Qi Tian and Qi Jiazhong masters, and Qi Tian and Qi Jiazhong masters did not change their faces. Qi Tian wanted to avoid, but he suddenly found that with the strength of his semi-Sacred Peak, he could not escape. Everyone is screaming, and all the masters of the family seem to fall to hell. There was a loud noise, and countless screams rang at the same time. I saw all the masters of the family flew out, and the blood sprayed all corners of the hall. A silence. After a while, Qi Tian struggled to climb from the ground and climbed up. He looked and saw that all the masters who apanied him had died. This time, apanying him is the core disciples and senior guards of the Qi family. They are all innate high-level strengths, but they are the main force behind the Qi family, but now, all are dead! More than one hundred core disciples, senior guards, all dead! Qi Tian wants to cry without tears, anger, anger, panic. died! All dead! However, he knew that the reason why he did not die was that the other party did not intentionally kill him. Otherwise, he had no chance to climb again. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger and said: "Who are you?! No matter who you are, killing me so many disciples, guards, all will die, we must die! We will definitely destroy you, and we will kill You are a nine-family!" At the end of the day, Qi Tian was almost roaring, his voice was hoarse, his face was a little distorted and distorted. "I have killed my nine people?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and his eyes were mocking. This sentence, the temple has been said many times. At this time, Wang Dingzhi respected Huang Xiaolong: "The door owner, there are a hundred ways to torture this life to death." Door owner? ! Qi Tian heard Wang Dingzhi''s name for Huang Xiaolong, as if he was stunned by the giant thunder, the whole person was shocked there, and his eyes continued to grow. "Door, the door owner?!" "Repair, Shura, the doorkeeper?!" Qi Tian trembling, the previous anger against Huang Xiaolong, roaring anger, killing ispletely gone, only endless fear. Huang Xiaolong looked at Qi Tian coldly and said: "One hundred methods? Not so troublesome, just right, my poison carnivore has not eaten for some days." "Poisonous beetle?!" Qi Tianyi listened, scared his legs and trembled, passed out. At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and numerous poisonous corpse beetles flew out, filled with the bodies of these Qi disciples. Under the eyes of Wang Dingzhis heartbeat, they quickly bitten all of these Qi disciples. Huang Xiaolong took back the poison carcass beetle and said coldly: "Since that Qi Lei wants to catch me as the murderer, then I will go see him." Wang Dingzhi heard that his throat was swaying, and he naturally heard the murderousness in Huang Xiaolongs words. He has been able to imagine that after a few hours, Qi Jia will disappear from the Wushen world! After a while, Wang Dingzhi led the way and Huang Xiaolong came to the Qijia General Office. However, Huang Xiaolong did not want to follow many people. Apart from Wang Dingzhi, there were only a dozen Shuramen disciples. Although Huang Xiaolong did not bring a lot of Xiu Luomen disciples, but Wang Dingzhi followed, so along the way, bringing the strong people of Xuanzhou City shocked. "That is, the king of the king?!" "Who is the young ck man next to him?" "It seems that Wang Chengzhu seems to be going to the Qi Family House?" Everyone retreats and talks. Qijia General Office, within the hall, Qi Lei and Qi family many elders are waiting for Qitian news. "How did the elders Qi Tian have not returned so long?" A Qi parent couldn''t help but say: "Is there something going on?" Another parent said: "What can be done, forgive that Wang Dingzhi does not dare not hand over the murderer. If he is interested, hand over the murderer and bring the elders Qi Tian back, this thing will be considered. If so, hehe." "If Wang Dingzhi dares to cover the murderer, I see that we are now attacking the Qi family, attacking the Xuanzhou City Government,pletely controlling the Xuanzhou City, Xuanzhou City and Baozhou City are close to each other, and there are Qiankun Shenjiao forces to do our backing. The Shuramen headquarters did not dare to say to us." Another Qi parent continued. At this time, a Qi family manager ran in and aligned with the Thunder report: "When you report to your family, Wang Dingzhi is nowing to our house." Everyone has a glimpse. Qi Lei was amazed: "Wang Dingzhi came to our house?" When he said this, he thought about it and asked: "Is it a king?" The Qi family manager replied: "No, in addition to Wang Dingzhi, there are more than a dozen Solomon disciples. Right, there is also a young ck-haired young man who seems to be the murderer who has seriously injured Hu Guanggong." Qi Lei stayed, and then smiled, and the elders of the family smiled and said: "It seems that this Wang Dingzhi is still a good interest, and the murderer personally brought it to us." Indignant, in Qi Leis opinion, Wang Dingzhi is going to send the murderer to them. Qi Jiazhongs elders allughed. "Hu Guanggongzi is the most loved disciple of Baozhou City God, and the only son of Qiankun God Elder Hu Chen. This Wang Dingzhi is too bold to be sheltered." A Qi parentsughed. Qi Lei stood up and smiled: "Since this Wang Dingzhi is interested, personally send the murderer over, we can not be too rude, let''s go, you apany me to wee this Wang Dingzhi." The elders of the Qi family heard the words and stood up, and Qi Lei walked out of the hall. When Qi Lei and others just walked out of the hall, they saw Wang Dingzhi walked in with more than a dozen Xiu Luomen disciples, and next to Wang Dingzhi, he was a dark-haired young man. Qi Lei knows that this young ck man is the murderer. Qi Lei smiled at Wang Dingzhi: "Wangchengzhu, how do you mean this, let you personally send the murderer to us." One of Wang Ding stayed, will the murderer be sent over? Then he was speechless. He is now listening. Qi Lei and others even thought that they woulde to the Qijia government to send the murderer over? ! Huang Xiaolong heard the words and secretly smiled. Qi Lei saw Wang Dingzhi did not speak, thinking that Wang Dingzhi was the city owner, but he descended his identity and personally sent the murderer over. He was somewhat embarrassed to answer this question. "What are we all elders?" Qi Lei swept his eyes and asked casually. "Qi Tian?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "He will never appear again." Will never appear again? Qi Lei and Qi Jiazhong elders look at Huang Xiaolong. "Kid, what do you say? What do you mean?!" Qi Lei''s face sank. Huang Xiaolongs face is indifferent: When you are all in hell, ask yourself in person. Qi Lei''s eyes suddenly shook, looking at Wang Dingzhi: "Wang Dingzhi, you killed Qitian them?!" In his view, only Wang Dingzhi has this strength, can kill Qi Tian and others. Wang Dingzhi sneered. Qi Lei saw it, but he still didn''t understand what it meant. His face was suddenly cold and cold: "Wang Dingzhi, originally, I intend to stay with you for a few more years. After the Wu contest, the Qiankun **** teaches the killer Huang Xiaolong, I Kill you again, since you want to die early, I will fulfill you!" (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 422: I want revenge Chapter 422: I want revenge Qi Leis voice fell, and suddenly, the elders of the family spread out and sealed all the retreats. A Qi parent always screamed: "First kill Wang Dingzhi, and then kill all the Xiong Luomen male disciples in Xuanzhou City. The rest of the Shuramen female disciples will be taken down. When we are all the disciples of our family, !" "Yes, these Xiong Luomen female disciples, dare to resist, stripped off, the city tour for three days! Kill again!" Another Qi old man was angry. Obviously, Wang Dingzhi even dared to kill their parents, Qi Tian, and there are so many core disciples of Qi,pletely angering them. Although they are alone, they are not the opponents of Wang Ding, but they have four sacred domains, and the four join hands, and they can definitely kill Wang Dingzhi! Qi Lei shouted, the whole body momentum rose, the Wuhun was called out, its martial arts is a giant eagle, the eagle is dark gray, the dark light is heavy. Qi Lei instantly became a soul, and first attacked Wang Dingzhi. The other three saints of the Qi family also called the Wuhun, the soul, and attacked Wang Dingzhi. Qi Lei left more than a dozen disciples of Huang Xiaolong and Shuramen to the other elders of Qi. However, just as Qi Lei and Qis other three great sanctuaries flew up and attacked Wang Dingzhi, suddenly, a terrorist force suddenly rolled up from the ground. Qi Lei was shocked by the four people. When they saw it, they saw four palm printsing out of the air, and they immediately came to them. When Qi Leis four people were trying to raise their hands, the four palm prints suddenly disappeared. Then, their whole body suddenly trembled, such as the four residual leaves in the wind, flying out. The "bang" was loud and the four people fell from the roof of the Qijia General Hall. The other parents who were about to go to Huang Xiaolong could not help but be there. They looked at their homeowners. They were four strong people in the sanctuary. No one spoke. At this time, I dont know if I was full, or I was suddenly scared. One of the parents old buttocks fluttered and put a super big stinky sound, and the voice was awkward. Shocked all back to God. However, they were not in the mood to explore what caused the parents to put such a big and big stinky fare, and all of them rushed over to Qi Lei. "Home!" "Qi Yunhai elders! These Qi parents were eximed and panicked. Qi Lei four people were helped by the crowd. "It''s you!" Qi Lei stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. He just shot and injured them. It turned out to be Huang Xiaolong! one move! Only one trick! This young ck-haired young man who was not taken care of by them only used one trick! Huang Xiaolong raised his footsteps and walked toward Qi Lei and others. At this time, Qi Lei and others found that Wang Dingzhi followed behind the young ck-haired young man, and his attitude was respectful. No, it was like a ve. Qi Lei and others have big eyes. "Who are you?!" Qi Lei said with anger: "We are behind the family, we are the gods of Qiankun, what do you want?!" Although the shocked Wang Dingzhi followed the Huang Xiaolong like a ve, Qi Lei and others did not associate with Huang Xiaolong. In their subconscious, how could the Shumenmen door suddenly leave the Shuramen headquarters, and how could it suddenly appear in this Xuanzhou city. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Of course I know that Qi is a dog of Qiankun." Qijia is a dog of Qiankun God! Qi Lei and Qi Jiazhong elders heard the words, their faces were ugly, although their Qijia forces were so great in Xuanzhou City that they could even suppress the power of Shuramen in Xuanzhou City, but they were just a dog of Qiankun God! Although they do not want to admit it, this is a fact. Qi Lei''s face is cloudy and clear, cold channel: "We are even a dog of Qiankun God, and it is also a useful dog. You kill us, Qiankun God will not let you go, you better consider it. !" Huang Xiaolong ignored the other party and said to Wang Ding: "The order is passed down, and all the disciples of Shuramen block the Xuanzhou City. You can''t let a disciple escape." "Yes, the door!" Wang Dingzhi''s expression was shocked and respectfully led. "Door?!" Qi Lei and others heard the name of Wang Dingzhi. Like the previous Qitian, after a stay, they were full of fear. Can make Wang Dingzhi call the door owner, then the young ck-haired young man is ready to go! Master Shura Gate! After Huang Xiaolong made an order to Wang Ding, he entered the Qijia Hall. Qi Lei could no longer remain calm and retreat in horror. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed it at random. Suddenly, the broken soul meant that he had pierced Qi Leis eyebrows. Qi Lei fell. When the elders of the Qi family saw it, they were pale. Suddenly, a Qi family sanctuary broke through the air, and then he had to escape with all his strength. At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand and a ring of gold rings flew out. The ring gold circle instantly came to the top of the Qijia Sanctuary. A burst of golden light shrouded down. Suddenly, the strong man of the Qi family would feel the space around him and his body could not move. This ring gold circle is the circle of different treasures. Every piece of different treasures has many magical effects. With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the power and magical use of the prisoner''s circle and other treasures are gradually discovered by Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong remembered the imaginary boxing, he mmed the Qijia sanctuary, which was confined by the prisoner, and then summoned the Capricorn g, sucking his soul into the Capricorn g and turning it into a ghost. g ghost spirit. The other two Sanctuary of Qi family originally nned to escape, but when they saw the Qijia Sanyu field, they were so scared that they stopped. "Dragon King, we are willing to betray the Qiankun gods and invest in the repair of the door!" A Qi family sanctuary stunned and yelled to Huang Xiaolong: "Don''t kill us!" Another Qijia sanctuary reacted with it, panicked and begged for mercy, and other parents were crouching and squatting again and again. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. Originally, ording to his intention, he would pull up Qi Jias roots andpletely destroy them, so that all the disciples of Qis family disappeared from Xuanzhou City, but now they look at the elders of Qijia, think about it and change their minds. This Xuanzhou City and the Qiankun Gods are at the border of the forces. It is extremely important. If more than one Sanctuary assists Wang Dingzhi in defending Xuanzhou City, it is naturally best. "You will let go of the sea of souls." Huang Xiaolong said. "Let the sea of the soul go?!" The family was surprised. However, in the end, these Qi parents always let go of the sea of souls and let Huang Xiaolong nt a spiritual brand. At this time, within the secret room of the inner courtyard of the Qijia General House, Hu Guang, who was abolished by the sea, swallowed the elixir of Qijia for many years. Although he could not recover the sea at a time, other injuries were temporarily suppressed. When Hu Guang looked at the broken hands, he could not suppress the infinite killing in his heart. "I want revenge! I must make that kid a thousand knives! I must make him more than a million times more painful than me!" (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 423: To Baozhou City Chapter 423: To Baozhou City Hu Guangs heart was mad, and he was thinking about going back to Qiankun, and letting Master and his father send out the masters of Qiankun, and when they smashed each other, suddenly there was a shock outside. Hu Guang was shocked to return to God. At this time, Hu Guang saw a Qi disciple walked in. "What''s going on outside?" Hu Guang asked. The Qi disciples hurriedly replied: "The little listener of the family said that Wang Dingzhi personally escorted the murderer. As for the outside shock, the small is going to look at it." "Wang Dingzhi personally sent the murderer over?!" Hu Guang''s eyes brightened, and then heughed: "Okay, well, originally, I intend to go back this time, let Master send a master, kill Wang Dingzhi, since this king If you are interested in it, then the young master will spare him not to die!" Speaking of this, he said to the disciple of the Qi family: "Go, let''s go see." After Hu Guang finished, he and the disciple of the Qi family walked out of the underground secret room and came to the front hall. However, just halfway through, Hu Guang saw Wang Dingzhi and two elders of the sanctuary came across the road. Hu Guang stepped forward and smiled at Wang Dingzhi: "Wang Chengzhu, I heard that you personally sent the murderer to Qifu, yes, yes, wait for tomorrow, I will return to the grand forum of the gods and gods, I will report this to my father." That tone, as if to praise a man. Hu Guangs father, Hu Chen, is not only an elder of the Qiankun gods, but also aw enforcement elder of the Qiankun Gods Law Enforcement Hall. Therefore, his status is extremely high in the Qiankun religion. Even in the entire neb continent, there is no small name, and the status is not Wang Dingzhi.parable. Wang Dingzhi heard the words, suddenly his face was cold, and when he reached out, he pinned Hu Guang to his neck, then lifted it up and went to the hall. The three of Wang Dingzhi came over. In fact, they ordered Huang Xiaolong to take Hu Guang, who had been hiding in the secret room, to the front hall. Poor Hu Guang was still unclear and arrogant in front of Wang Dingzhi. Hu Guang sees Wang Dingzhi even dare to hold his neck and walks forward. After he stays, he screams: "Wang Dingzhi, what are you doing?! You dare to do this to me! You are dead, hurry. Let me go, let me go!" Struggling hard, but his sea is abolished, like a waste, how to struggle. The Qi disciples saw Hu Guang being led by Wang Dingzhi to the front hall, and could not help but be there. Soon, Wang Dingzhi came to the front hall with Hu Guang. Wang Dingzhi threw Hu Guang to the side and respected Huang Xiaolong: "The doorkeeper, Hu Guang, brought it." After that, he stood side by side with the two holy areas of Qijia. Hu Guang touched his throat, coughed and looked up. He saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the position of the family of the family, and the elders of the Qi family stood respectfully on both sides of the hall. Door owner? At this time, he remembered that Wang Dingzhi had just called Huang Xiaolong, and his expression suddenly shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. After the shock, Hu Guang looked at the elders of the Qi family with anger and said: "You guys and ves, dare to betray the Qiankun gods, **** it! You all **** it! The Qiankun gods will kill all of your dog ves. Kill!" He was so excited and vocal. In front of the scene, he will not understand, the elders of Qi family have already contributed to Huang Xiaolong. The elders of the Qi family listened to Hu Guang and pointed at the roaring of their own dog ves. His face was ugly. Especially the two elders of the Qi family. At this time, a elder of the sanctuary of the Qi family came forward and respected Huang Xiaolong and said carefully: "The doorkeeper, this Hu Guangzheng is so, the proposal is made, and then break their legs!" Other parents have heard of the old sayings, and they all came forward and proposed to Huang Xiaolong how to punish Hu Guang. Anyway, they have already invested in Huang Xiaolong, and they have been branded by Huang Xiaolong, so they are not afraid of what will happen after Qiankun. Hu Guang sees these former parents who are respectful, charming, ttering, and even able to lick their own buttocks. Now they have to say to Huang Xiaolong, to break their legs, cut their tongues, dig their eyes, and cramp their own skin. The more I listened to the anger, pointing to the elders of the Qi family, even more roaring: "You guys and ves, I want to kill you!" After that, one kicked to an elder of the family. Qi parents did not move, suffocating the body, Hu Guang was shocked, rolling again and again. Listening to the proposal of the elders of Qi Jiazhong, Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "Quasi." Hu Guang just climbed up and heard it,pletely fainted. If the punishment of these elders in the Qi family is down, then he is worse than death. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolongpletely collected the Qi family under Shura, and the two elders of the Qijia Sanyu District were ruled by Wang Dingzhi, the deputy domain of Xuanzhou City. Later, Huang Xiaolong told Wang Dingzhi that he had left many things in Xuanzhou City and came to Baozhou City. As for Hu Guang, he was finally tortured and killed by the elders of Qi. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave an order to Wang Ding, and all the disciples in the Xuanzhou City, if they did not vote for Shuramen, all killed! Kill all! Suddenly, the entire Xuanzhou City, set off a storm. Those Qiankun disciples were used to the wind in Xuanzhou City. Seeing that the Shulumen disciples dared to shoot themselves, it was naturally arrogant. Therefore, except for a small number of Solomons, all others were killed. The disciples of Shuramen have been hating the disciples of Qiankun, and they have been humiliated for the first time. These Qiankun disciples have died terrible. After Huang Xiaolong left Xuanzhou City, he came to Baozhou City for a long time. Since Huang Xiaolong let Wang Dingzhi block the news, after half a day, when Huang Xiaolong came to Baozhou City, the owner of Baozhou City, Peng Zhuangfang, knew that Hu Guang was killed and the Qiang Kun gods all the disciples in Xuanzhou City were killed. "Damn! Damn!" Peng Zhuang roared again and again, his hands waving, the terror power surged, surrounded by ruins. The masters of the main city of Baozhou City City hide far away and dare not approach. After a while, Peng Zhuangfang stopped and his eyes were red: "Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!" At this time, he naturally knew that Huang Xiaolong had already arrived in Xuanzhou City, and he was the murderer who had seriously injured his disciple Hu Guang. "Citymaster." At this time, Tan An, the governor of Baozhou City, went to the front and said carefully: "Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanzhou City and suddenly shot at our Qiankun Divine disciples. Will it be against us in Baozhou City?" Peng Zhuang calmed down, his brow wrinkled, Tan An''s meaning, he heard it, Huang Xiaolong will next shot in Baozhou City? "I see that Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and does not dare to shoot at our Baozhou City." Li Feng, the sanctuary of the city''s main government, said: "Unless Huang Xiaolong wants to fight with our Qiang Kun." Peng Zhuang thought for a moment and nodded. Xuanzhou City is the sphere of influence of Shuramen. Huang Xiaolongs shot is understandable. After all, it is the disciples of Qiankuns gods who are arrogant in the sphere of Shuramens influence. They are killed by Huang Xiaolong, who is a disciple of Qiankun. And Baozhou City is the Qiangkang gods. If Huang Xiaolong shoots on Baozhou City, the meaning ispletely different. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 424: Qin family Chapter 424: Qin family Peng Zhuang also felt that Huang Xiaolong should not shoot for Baozhou City. However, he was careful to take out the jade card and report it to the Qiankun Divine Headquarters. He asked the Qiankun Divine Headquarters to send a master. However, he thought that Hu Guangs father, Hu Chen, had some headaches. Hu Guang was killed. Hu Chen does not know now. Hu Guang is his only son, and he loves it. If he knows that Hu Guang died in Xuanzhou City, he can imagine the scene of Hu Chens anger. Peng Zhuang sighed in his heart. Hu Guang was his most loved disciple. His talent was excellent and he hoped to break through the sanctuary. He had high hopes for it. He did not expect to be killed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong! Peng Zhuang Yue wants to be more and more powerful. Huang Xiaolong knows that Hu Guang is his disciple. Knowing that Hu Guang is the son of Hu Chen, he still killed! Simply don''t put Qiankunism in your eyes! At this time, the housekeeper Tan An also said: "The city owner, this Huang Xiaolong, too arrogant, even Hu Guanggongzi dare to kill! Simply do not put our Qiang Shenism in the eyes!" "Yes, I can''t let Huang Xiaolong and Shuramen grow up, and it threatens us too much!" Li Feng also said. Peng Zhuang shook his head: "How can I not know this truth, but now, the teacher is not here." "The teacher is not?!" Tan An was surprised. Peng Zhuang nodded: "The teacher has a very important thing. He went to the Thai emperor''s world a few days ago. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to take over the position of the Shuramen." However, the leader already knows about Huang Xiaolong. Before the Wu contest, the leader will definitely rush back." Tan An. Li Feng and others look at each other. "You go ahead." Peng Zhuang quits everyone. Tan An, Li Feng and others respectfully retired. Just when Peng Zhuang was troubled by Hu Guangs father Hu Chen exining Hu Guangs murder. Huang Xiaolong is walking in the bustling streets of Baozhou. At this point, the night hase. Baozhou City is very noisy, and the shops around the street are brightly lit. Huang Xiaolong inquired about the location of the Qin family and went directly to the Qin family. The Qin family is also a small prestigious ce in Baozhou City, so it is easy to find out. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the Qin family and came to the Qin family. Huang Xiaolong directly exined the intentions of the Qin family disciples who guarded the gate. Looking for our homeowner? Qins disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, You wait a moment, I will go in and report it. After that, he turned into the Qin government. Originally, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is easy to enter the Qin government. However, this time Huang Xiaolong came over and bought the eight dragon **** grasses from the Qin family. It is also a request for the other side. Qinfu Hall. Qin Guoan and Qin Jiazhong elders are sitting in the hall, their brows are locked and the hall is dull. Obviously what happened to Qin. At this time, the Qin disciples came in and reported: "Reporting to the owner, there is a young ck man outside to see the owner." ck hair young man? Qin Guoan sighed and asked: Is it a certain disciple in the city? The Qin disciple shook his head and said: "Not a disciple in the city. Wearing ordinary." "Then I will not see, let him go!" Qin Guoan looked impatient. The things of the Qin family made him feel annoyed. "Yes, the owner." The Qin disciple respectfully quit and left the hall. A Qin parent said: "Some civilians think that our Qin government is what we want to see when our family can see?!" Qin Guoan sighed: "The ancestors were injured, and only the legendary nine-leaffrey can be cured. It is just a rare medicine of the nine-leaffrey. It is difficult to see the millennium. Where can we find it?" The Qin family elders taunted. At this time, the Qin disciple returned to the gate and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Our family will not see you, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and his face was calm. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, within ten miles of the surrounding area, everything can''t escape his knowledge, so everything happened in the Qin family hall, Huang Xiaolong is clear. "You go back now and tell your homeowner that you are looking for the nine-leaffrey, I have." Huang Xiaolong told the Qin disciple. "Nine-leaffrey?" The Qin disciple did not hear anything about the nine-leaffrey. He shook his head and said, "Let''s go, I said, our family will not see you." Since the owner said it was gone, He will go in again at this time, and he must be beaten. Huang Xiaolong listened, and did not get angry. He knew that the Qin familys disciples were difficult, and they did not deliberately embarrass the other party. After thinking about it, they took out the two spirits. Suddenly, Danxiang overflowed and said: You go in and report again. Two ten spirits are yours." All the Qin disciples around the world looked at the past, and they were shocked and their eyes were hot. "Ten, ten products Ling Dan!" The Qin disciple''s tongue was shaking. Ten Pin Ling Dan! The legendary ten spirits! In the Qin family, only the parents of the Qin parents can swallow and enjoy the ten spirits! The Qin disciples throat swayed and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably: This, two ten products, Ling Dan, really, can give me, give me?! Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Of course." After that, one sent, two ten-pronged spirits were sent to the Qin family disciples. Now, in his Shura ring, the lowest grade is the ten-pronged spirit. The Qin family disciples took over two ten-character spirits. They haven''t reacted for a long time. They only felt that they were in a dream. After the reaction, the eyes of the Qin family''s disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes andpletely changed. "Adult, please wait a moment, then I will go in and report to the owner." The Qin disciple respectfully said that he coulde up with two ten-character spirits and appreciate them with his toes. The identity is definitely not simple. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The Qin disciple saw Huang Xiaolong nod, and Fang began to turn around and report. Qinjia Hall, Qin Guoan was troubled by the nine-leaffrey, seeing that the Qin family disciples came in again, but before they reported it, they angered: "Whoever let you in!" Although the Qin disciples were disciples of the Qin family, they were angry when they saw the family, and they were scared to death. They panicked down, but for the two ten spirits, he still mmed his head: "Reporting to the owner, just now The adult, he said, he has the nine-leaffrey that the owner wants." After that, the heart is very embarrassing. "Nine-leaffrey!" Qin Guoan and Qin Jiazhong elders were surprised. "How does the other party know that we need Jiuyefrey?!" A Qin parent was puzzled. "Will it be a Jiang family, deliberately sent someone toe and find us happy?!" Another Qin parent continued, and their ancestors were injured under the Jiang family ancestors. Qin Guoan blinked: "Go, bring him in!" If the other party is really Jiangjia sent to find them happy, then he will naturally not be soft! After a while, the Qin disciple came out and asked Huang Xiaolong to go in. Under the leadership of the Qin family, Huang Xiaolong entered the Qin family hall. Chapter 425: Gold Chamber Chapter 425: Gold Chamber Huang Xiaolong just walked into the Qin family hall. Qin Guoan and Qin Jiazhong elders all brushed up to look at Huang Xiaolong. However, Qin Guoan and Qin Jiazhong elders did not get up and greeted, and their eyes were indifferent. Such rare spirits as the nine-leaffrey are hard to see in the millennium. Even if they are the masters of the city of Baozhou, they may not have. Obviously, they do not believe that this young ck-haired man has it. "Do you have nine leaves offrey?" Qin Guoan asked coldly, condescending. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of Qin Guoan and others, and he was not angry. His face was calm: "Not bad." A Qin national elder couldn''t help but sneer: "Kid, do you know where this is? If you can''t get the nine-leaffrey, I will smash you!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent: "If I can get the nine-leaffrey, then you will be arrogant?" The parents of the Qin heard the old words, and they were angry: "You! Let it go!" Because Huang Xiaolong did not have the nine-leaffrey, the words of Huang Xiaolong just made him feel that Huang Xiaolong came to the Qin family to make trouble. "The mad dragon has no regrets!" The parents of Qin Qin suddenly took a shot to Huang Xiaolong. However, there is no mad dragon, only a gust of wind. Qin Guoan and others saw it and did not stop. They also want to see how many pounds the other party has, and blinked, even dare toe to the Qin family to make trouble! However, when the parents of the Qin family pressed their hands to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the old face of Qins parents suddenly changed, and then a terrorist force suddenly came. Hey! Then, the sound rang, I saw that Qins parents had fallen out of their seats and smashed. The old robes of even Qins parents were also shaken one by one and hung on them. Shaped like a cockroach. Qin Guoan and Qin Jiazhongs elders looked dull and then shocked, all jumping from their seats. what happened? ! They did not see Huang Xiaolong''s shot, but did not sense that Huang Xiaolong had power fluctuations. However, the Qin parents were shocked. ! The Qin parents are among the people, although the strength is not the strongest, but it is also in the top. at this time. Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and saw a finger force piercing the stone pir in the hall. After passing through the stone pir, he prated the hall wall and then prated the backyard wall, followed by the backyard wall. rockery. Qin Guo''an and Qin Jiazhong''s elders looked at the countless holes that couldn''t be straight, and scared their legs soft. As a semi-holy peak, Qin Guoan was unable to do it himself. So, this young brte is a sanctuary? ! Sanctuary strong! Qin Guoan was a little scared. Obviously, the other party is not sent by the Jiang family. Jiang Jia also can''t afford a Sanctuary strongman to deal with them. "Before, the predecessors, just now, Guoan and Qin Jiazhong elders are rude, but also forgiveness!" Qin Guoan was afraid of his heart. Come to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully apany him. The Qin family elders also rushed to apany the sin. Qin Guoan saw that Huang Xiaolong did not seem to be angry. Carefully asked Huang Xiaolong to take a seat, Huang Xiaolong did not quit, and came to the main seat of the Qin State to sit down. Qin Guoan saw it and his heart was a little bit safe. However, he and the Qin family elders did not dare to sit again. After Huang Xiaolong sat down, there was no nonsense, and a nine-leaffrey was taken out. Suddenly, the scent of the elixir filled the entire Qin family hall. "Nine, nine leaves offrey!" Qin Guoan looked shocked, and couldn''t believe to look at the nine-leaffrey in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. The Qin family elders were also surprised. Although Huang Xiaolong just showed the strength of the sanctuary, Qin Guoan and others did not believe that Huang Xiaolong really had nine leaves offrey. "Yes, nine-leaffrey, and it is close to 40,000 years." Huang Xiaolong said: "Whether you suffer multiple injuries, as long as you don''t die, you can heal." Nearly forty thousand years! Qin Guoan and others are even bigger. Nine-leaffrey close to 40,000 years! Like the rare medicine of the nine-leaffrey, the millennium has been hard to find for billions of dors. After taking over forty thousand years, what is the concept? ! Qin Guoan only felt a shortness of breath. However, they did not dare to have a half-divided thought. "Predecessors, you are this nine-leaffrey, is it?" After a while, Qin Guoan came back and asked carefully, their Qin family ancestors were extremely injured, and Huang Xiaolong took out the nine-leaffrey, naturally it was impossible to give it to Qin for free. Family. "I have heard that you have eight dragons in your hand." Huang Xiaolong directly exined his intentions. Qin Guoan is in vain. But then, his face was a bit difficult. Although this nine-leaffrey is extremely rare, it is worthless to exchange for the eight dragons in his hand. Huang Xiaolong put the other side''s look in his eyes and knew what the other party''s thoughts were. He said: "In this way, I took out eight rare poison medicines that are close to 40,000 years and are the same as the nine-leaffrey. "Eight, eight, nearly forty thousand years, and the rare poison of the nine-leaffrey?!" Qin Guoan and Qin Jiazhong elders looked shocked. Nearly forty thousand years and the rare poison of the nine-leaffrey, the other party actually has eight! Under the shocked eyes of Qin Guoan and Qin Jiazhongs elders, Huang Xiaolong took out seven other elixir from Shuras ring. Suddenly, Qin Guo Hall''s various colors were mixed. Qin Guo''an and others only felt that they were in the ocean of the elixir. When they heard the fragrance of the elixir, Qin Guoan and others only felt that the whole body was too cool to think of "shen yin". Qin Guoan and others stared at the eight elixir and could no longer remove their eyes. "How?" Huang Xiaolong opened. Qin Guoan and others havee back to God. "Predecessors, this, this is too expensive!" Qin Guoan repeatedly waved his hand and said. Although the dragon **** grass is valuable, but the eight trees like the nine-leaffrey are close to 40,000 years of rare elixir, the value is definitely much higher than the eight dragons. Huang Xiaolong did not care: "It doesn''t matter, I am in need of dragon grass, so in my eyes, dragon grass is more valuable than nine-leaffrey." What Huang Xiaolong said is the truth. Now the most important thing for him is the dragon **** grass. With the dragon **** grass, refining the Taikoo dragon god, his strength can advance by leaps and bounds. Qin Guoan heard the words and did not insist on it. However, then his face was a bit ugly: "Predecessors, a few days ago, the president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce found me and bought four dragons, so I have only four left in my hand. It is." "What?!" Huang Xiaolong brows, Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce? ! This Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, he heard Zhao Shu said, is one of the four major chambers of the neb maind. In the end, Huang Xiaolong exchanged four dragon **** grasses from Qin Guoan with the elixir such as nine-leaffrey. After a while, under the respectful resignation of Qin Guoan and others, Huang Xiaolong came out of the gate of Qin. "Jin Xuan Chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. The other four, in any case, he has to get. However, before going to the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong flew directly to the main city of Baozhou City. Shi Xiaowei was missing in Baozhou City. To exin the strength of Xiaoxuan and threaten her, the other party is definitely a sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong instinctively should be rted to the main city of Baozhou City. (Today''s first one) Chapter 426: Release of Xiao Xiaoying Chapter 426: Release of Xiao Xiaoying Baozhou City, the backyard of the city government. The steward Tan An and Li Cheng, another sanctuary in the city''s main government, are sitting in the stone pavilion and drinking. "I don''t know why the great man of the church went to the Thai emperor, and he couldn''t get out of the martial arts world." Tan An said to the toast. Li Feng toasted, two people touched, one drink, Li Feng shook his head: "Teacher the adult, what are our ves can specte." The tone is awe, worship. "That would make Huang Xiaolong more arrogant and live for a few years." Tan Andao, when he said this, his tone turned: "The woman, is it really a small woman? The Princess of the Heavenly Buddha Empire in the snowy continent?" Li Feng nodded: "It should be wrong, that Shi Xiaoxiao is the first beauty in the snow and snow continent. It is indeed beautiful and beautiful. It is no wonder that the young masters will be tempted." Tan Andao: "Don''t talk about the lesser master, even if it is me, now I want to release Xiaoyan''s face. That smile, every move, my heart can''t help but burst into mes. If I can fix this night with this woman, I will repair it as a break. willing." Li Feng smiled and said: "Well, since the release of Xiao Xiao is a lesser teacher, we can''t think about it anymore." Tan An nodded. However, at this moment, suddenly, a cold voice rang and the voice was abrupt, and the faces of the two men changed suddenly. "Who?!" The two stood up. Tan An and Li Feng just stood up and saw a young ck-haired maning out of the night. Every time the young ck-haired young man took a step, the dark red air was thick. An astonishing killing shrouded the backyard of the entire city. Tan An, Li Feng, both eyes are condensed. Strong and powerful! The strength of the other party is definitely stronger than the two! However, after the shock, I thought that this was the main city of Baozhou City, Tan An, Li Feng and two settled down. "Friend, what night are you at the main city of Baozhou City?" Tan An asked coldly. It is naturally Huang Xiaolong whoes. "What is it?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Where is Xiao Xiaoyu?" Originally, his intuition that Xiao Xiaoyu was missing should be rted to the main city of Baozhou City. I did not expect to sneak in, and I heard Tan An and Li Feng talk. Shi Xiaoying really fell into the hands of Qiankun God. Tan An, Li Feng heard the words, some surprised. Li Feng smiled and said: "Your lord was the master of the Tianfo Empire. If this is the case, it is true that we have less love between the Lord and the Princess Xiao Xiaoying. The two have already set a marriage. After some time, we are less educated. Married, you will be informed of the Heavenly Buddha Empire." Huang Xiaolong looked at the two people, and smiled coldly. Just two people talked. It is obvious that the gods and gods of the gods and gods teach the little priests to read the Xiaoxuan. Now, the other party actually said that it is a sympathy. Have you set a marriage? This is even more ridiculous. This Qiankun **** teaches one side to set the marriage, and when he is married, he tells the Tianfo Empire that when he cooks rice, he is not afraid of the Tianfo Empire. On the other hand, Qiankunism does not put the Heavenly Buddha Empire in its eyes. Knowing the identity of Xiao Xiao, I dare to do this! "How do you want to die." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. From the conversation between the two people, he knew that the gods and gods of the Qiankun gods had gone to the Thai emperor. Since the Qiankun gods were not there, he had nothing to worry about! How do you want to die? Tan An, Li Feng and two people are angry. How to say, both are sanctuaries, and this is the main city of Baozhou City. Tan An sneered: "A big tone! Do you think you are Huang Xiaolong?!" However, his voice just fell, and suddenly, a group of ck beetles flew to the two, overwhelming. Two people at a nce, is this? ! Poisonous beetle? ! Suddenly, the two of them shed their minds and their faces changed dramatically. Although the two have not seen the poison carcass beetle, but this group of ck beetles flying to the two people, is not exactly the appearance of a poisonous carnivore that has recently been rumored. Huang Xiaolong? ! The two of them looked at Huang Xiaolong and their eyes were horrified. The thoughts of the two men were only between the shes of lightning. At the same time, they shouted and mmed into the palms of the poisonous carnivores that came in. Both of them are strong in the sanctuary, and the momentum is earth-shattering. However, just as the two had just shook the poisonous carapace, suddenly, a ring of gold appeared on the top of the two men, and a strong golden light shrouded the air. The two felt that the space around them was tight, and the body could not move for a while. "Prisoner''s Circle!" Tan An looked at the high-altitude circr gold circle and eximed. But then, Tan An felt a pain in his arm. He looked at it and saw that there was a poison carcass beetle on the arm. As in the legend, he felt paralyzed in an instant, and the strength of the sea could not be condensed. Tan Ann face pale. At about the same time, Li Feng was also bitten by a poisonous beetle. Huang Xiaolong took the prisoner''s circle back, and the prisoner''s circle retracted. Suddenly, the two men fell from the air. The ground is full of noise. "Huang Xiaolong, you, what do you want?" Tan An fell to the ground, his eyes could not hide his fear: "This is the main city of Baozhou City." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I know that this is the main city of Baozhou City." When it came to this, they came over to the two and then collected the poisonous carcass. Tan An and Li Feng saw Huang Xiaolong recovering the poison carcass beetle. His face looked good. It seems that this is the main city of Baozhou City. Huang Xiaolong is still jealous. He dare not kill the two. Just when the two thought about how to dy the time, when the masters of the Qiankun gods came, Huang Xiaolongs eyes suddenly turned purple, and in the eyes, two purple souls broke out. Tan An, Li Feng only felt that the purple light shed in front of them, and then their eyes were sluggish. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are purple and radiant. After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes returned to normal and his face was pale. At this time, Tan An and Li Feng both returned to normal. "You, what did you do to us?!" Li Feng and two people looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. Just two people felt that the purple light shed in front of them and they lost consciousness. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Under the horrified eyes of Li Feng, the poisonous corpse beetle was called again, and soon, the screams screamed. The souls of the two, Huang Xiaolong put it into the g of the Capricorn, as a ghost g ghost. Just now, Huang Xiaolong used the ancient martial arts and the soul method to control the souls of the two people. After searching for the memory of the two people, however, Huang Xiaolongs current spiritual power can only search for a very small part of a persons memory, such as thest two of them. What happened within two years. From the recent memory of Tan An and Li Feng, Huang Xiaolong knew that Shi Xiaoyu and the two maids who followed Shi Xiaoyu were all taken to the Qiankun Shenjiao headquarters by Xie Huizhen, the **** of the Qiankun gods. "Xie Hui." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, his body shed and disappeared into the night. Because Huang Xiaolong used the power of the prisoner to ban the space around the backyard, the movement in the backyard did not cause the attention of Pengzhuang, the main capital of Baozhou City. The next morning, Peng Zhuang came to the hall and said to the maid next to him: "Go, call Mr. Tan." Last night, when I thought about it, he always felt a little uneasy and wanted Tan An to go to the temple. Headquarters. (There are things in these two days, first one, and two more tomorrow.) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 427: Congratulations to the less master Chapter 427: Congrattions to the less master The maid respectfully took the lead, then turned and left to go to the general manager Tan An. Peng Zhuang sat in the hall and waited quietly. After a while, the maid came back. "Tan An?" Peng Zhuang saw the maid return, but did not see Tan An, could not help but ask. The maid replied respectfully: "Returning to the city owner, Tan An is not in charge, I don''t know where to go." Peng Zhuang brow wrinkled, not? Impossible, Tan Anruo will leave the city''s main government, and will definitely be clear to himself. Peng Zhuang thinks more, and the more he feels in his heart, he wille up with a message. However, after Yufusmunication, for a long time, Tan Ans reply was not seen. There was a bad feeling in Peng Zhuangs heart. He stood up and went to Tans residence. "Last night, did Tan Ans manager tell you where he went? When he came to Tans residence, Peng Zhuang asked Tan Ans maid. Tan An''s side of the maid shook his head: "Returning to the city owner, no, yes,st night Li Feng came to the general manager." "Li Feng." Peng Zhuang. "Yes, theyter drank in the backyard, as if they hadn''te out." The maid replied respectfully. Peng Zhuang heard the words and rushed to the backyard and came to the backyard. When he came to the backyard, he saw the backyard stone pavilion copsed. The surrounding trees were all uprooted. Pengzhuang saw the backyard wolf-like appearance and his heart sank. Obviously, after a fierce battle, the backyard will look like this. However,st night, the people in the city government did not feel the fluctuation of power here? ! And even a little voice didn''t hear it? ! Peng Zhuang took out Yu Fu and contacted Li Feng. Sure enough, Li Feng also did not reply. Peng Zhuang''s face is gloomy as water, even if it is a pig and a beast, knowing with the ass, Tan An and Li Feng have an ident! "Transfer orders, block the city, find suspicious people, quick report!" Peng Zhuang turned to the side of the guards roaring. The guard has never seen the city owner so angry, scared face white, panic and respectful. At this time, Huang Xiaolong is flying tens of thousands of miles away from Baozhou City. The speed of the figure is as fast as the sky, and there is no sound. Because of the safety of the heart, Xiao Huanglong did not care to disturb the Quartet, and flew directly across the city. Huang Xiaolongs move naturally attracted the attention of some strong people in the citys sanctuary. Some even wanted to go to the front to stop Huang Xiaolong, but when these Sanctuary strongmen saw the flight speed of Huang Xiaolong, they were scared far away. Huang Xiaolong is constantly approaching the Qiankun Shenjiao headquarters. However, the scope of the Qiankun Divine Church is toorge, and the state of control alone has reached more than 200. The area of influence is about ten times that of Shuramen now. The Qiankun Divine Headquarters is in the center of the Qiankun Divine Power Range. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must rush from Baozhou to the Qiankun Divine Headquarters. He must pass through eleven states to get to the Qiankun Divine Headquarters. Huang Xiaolong flew quickly, and his heart burned like a fire. Shi Xiaoying came to the neb maind because of her own. If she really did something, Huang Xiaolong would regret his life and how to face the brothers and Brahma? "Xie Hui!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are twinkling, and his body is getting more and more intense. If Shi Xiaoxiao had something wrong this time, he would kill him! Let the blood of the Qiankun Divine Headquarters flow into a river! Since Xie Chao, the teacher of Qiankun God, is not there, he has nothing to worry about. "Xie Chao, I hope your son has not made a big mistake yet, otherwise!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, if the release of Xiaoxiao is really an ident, and that Xie Chao ruined the chastity, then he does not mind let Xie Chao and the temple elders The same, be a tonic for the poison carcass beetle! Anyway, 13 yearster, on the arrival of the Wu contest, Huang Xiaolong will have a battle with Xie Chao sooner orter. At that time, Xie Chao will not let himself go. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has no worries now. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong fell down in a barren hill. After he fell down, he swallowed a dragon **** Dan directly. The life of the soul was instantly restored, and the consumption of the holy spirit quickly recovered and continued on the road. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong never stopped, it was night, and he also rushed through the air. When he left the main city of Baozhou City, Xie Hui returned to the Qiankun Divine Headquarters with Shi Xiaoxiao 13 days ago. ording to Huang Xiaolongs estimation, he should be able to catch up with the Qiankun Shenjiao headquarters at his full speed. Xie Hui and others returned to the headquarters of Qiankun Shenjiao. Two more days passed. Huang Xiaolong stopped over a sea ind. "This is Yongqinghai." Huang Xiaolong took the map of the Neb continent and looked at it for a while. He said to himself: "After the past, it is Lingwu." The Qiankun Divine Headquarters is located in Lingwu. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky, at this time, the sky was high, the moon was pouring over the earth, a piece of white, all ugly, and sin seemed to be covered up in this moonlight. "Tomorrow morning, it should be able to arrive." Huang Xiaolong then said to himself. tomorrow! Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared in the air. Lingwuzhou is thergest and most prosperous state in the neb continent. Of course, it is also the most famous state in the neb continent. Without it, because the neb maind''s first super power Qiankun Shenjiao headquarters, is in Lingwu. In the eastern part of Lingwu Prefecture, there is a vast in called the Holy Land in. There is an ancient legend in this in of the Holy Land. In the ancient times, there was a **** who came to this in. The gods came and saw the ins. The two countries fought and the blood flowed, and they stopped. Later, no other forces dared to kill on this in. This in was called the in of the Holy Land by the descendants, and it is the holynd of the Terran, Orc, and the Yaozu. The Grand Canal of the Qiankun Gods is located in the in of the Holy Land, above the in of the Holy Land, and stands a huge city. This is the Qiankun City. At this time, in the city of Qiankun, peoplee and go, the lights are bright, and the noise is extremely high. Inside the hall of the main city of Qiankun City, there was aughter. Above the hall, sitting on a young man wearing a tinum robes, the young man''s eyebrows have a faint mysterious seal, simr to the dragon symbol of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. This young man is the **** of the gods. Hui. Unlike other patriarchal gates, big family owners, and imperial emperors, Xun Chao, the **** of religion, has only one son, Xie Hui! Xie Hui, the master of this religion, no one knows his martial arts, and no one knows its true strength, because everyone who knows is dead and died under his sword! Xie Hui has never lost. Therefore, it has an extremely loud name in the neb maind, unbeaten war god. On both sides of the hall, sitting on the gods and gods. "Congrattions to the less-minded master, to be married tomorrow." A white-haired old man sitting next to Xie Hui raised his toast and smiled: "There are only beautiful people like Shi Xiaoying who can deserve less education!" This white-haired old man is Chen Xiaofeng, one of the four great guardians of Qiankun. Anotherw-abidingw alsoughed: "The interpretation of Xiao Xiao can marry the less-teacher, but it is the blessing of his life. It is her great fortune to be able to see her." Everyoneughed. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 428: Even the shoes are not worthy? Chapter 428: Even the shoes are not worthy? Xie Hui sat on the hall, listening to the shrine of the gods and gods,ughing, nodding, not seeing the thoughts in the heart, toasting and drinking. Chen Xiaofeng then smiled and said: "I heard that the interpretation of the little The Qiankun gods are masters of the crowd. A drink of joy. "Notify the parties that the strong is not?" Xie Hui put down the wine ss and asked. "Half a month ago, the parties have been informed of the strong, but time is rushing, so the owner of the Qingxie door, Bai Fenglou and other people can note." Chen Xiaofeng respectfully replied: "They only sent the elders toe." Xie Hui nodded: "No problem." Speaking of this, he asked: "Is it clear that Brahma knows?" Chen Xiaofeng said: "I already know, but the old man who dissatisfied Brahma was furious and shot the Qiankun disciples who told us to kill!" "The old man who is released from Brahma is too illiterate!" Another guardian, He Zhidao: "The young masters will look at her daughter. Shi Fantian should be grateful to Dade, and even dare to kill our disciples!" Xie Hui waved his hand and his face was calm. He said: "We have a marriage date for ourselves, and we are not right. The Brahma is the imperial Empire of the maind, and the anger is also natural." Chen Xiaofeng and others heard the words, respectful should be, it is not good to me again, after all, less teaching the Lord''s big marriage, that interpretation of Brahma how to say, is also the lesser father. "What is the movement of Shuramen?" Xie Hui said in a tone, and asked. He Zhi replied: "Since Xuanzhou City, Xiu Luomen did not see any movements. However, the Qijia family was killed by Huang Xiaolong. After the Qi family invested in Xiu Luomen, half of the other 14 family members also took advantage of Shura. door!" Xie Hui''s eyes shed through the cold. "Less teaching, that Huang Xiaolong even dared to kill our Qiankun gods nearly 10,000 disciples!" At this time, a one-eyed old man sitting under He Zhi said: "Too arrogant! Just don''t put our gods and gods in the eyes in!" This one-eyed old man is Hu Chen, the **** of Qiankun Shenjiaow enforcement, and also the father of Hu Guang. "Yes, less teacher, if we do not counterattack, the strong yers of the neb maind think that we are afraid of the Huang Xiaolong!" Chuan Gong elder, Sun Luyu said. Chen Xiaofeng and others have also opened their mouths. Xie Hui raised his hand and everyone calmed down. "Father and grandfather, in the Thai emperor, I can''t get back for a while." Xie Hui''s face is indifferent: "For the time being, let Huang Xiaolong live more days, wait for the Wu contest, the father returns, unify the neb continent, the first one to be destroyed is Huang Xiaolong And Shuramen!" Unified Neb China! Chen Xiaofeng and others were shocked. "Less teaching, is it important to teach the Lord, he?!" He Zhi asked carefully. Xie Hui nodded: "Yes, the father has broken through the domain." Chen Xiaofeng, He Zhi and others all looked shocked, and then they were overjoyed, and they stood up and congratted. After more than an hour, everyone dispersed and Xie Hui returned to his pce. Inside the pce, thenterns are colored, a piece of celebration, in the center of the main hall, is a big bed, above the big bed, sitting on a beautiful woman, it is a small release. When Xiao Xiaoyu saw Xie Huie back, he stood up and looked at Xie Hui with anger. However, even if Xiao Xiaoyans anger is fascinating, it is beautiful. "You will be a little soft and small, how are you?!" Shi Xiaoyan asked in anger. Xiaorou, Xiaoyue, is the maid who came out together. The two men were apanied by Shi Xiaoyu from a urinary, and their feelings were extremely deep. Xie Hui sees Xiao Xiao, who can''t wait to swallow himself. His face is calm: "Reassure, they are fine, but if you don''t cooperate tomorrow, then I won''t dare what will happen to them tomorrow night." "You, shameless!" Shi Xiaoying said a word, cold. Xie Hui is not angry, but smiles: "Thank you forplimenting, tomorrow night, I will let you know how shameless I am." Shi Xiaoyan heard the words, and the anger was undting. Xie Hui stared at his undting chest without any disguise. When Xiao Xiaoyi saw it, his hands covered his front and red at him: "I tell you, Xie Hui, you want to touch me with a hair." Xie Hui asked: "Do you think you have the ability to resist?" Shi Xiaoyan''s face was so angry that after being picked up by the other party, the other party did not know what to swallow her, and the gas sea spirits could not be gathered. Now, even if she faces any of the Qiankun God disciples in the Qiankun Shencheng, she has no resistance, let alone Xie Hui. Shi Xiaoyan looked at him coldly and said: "To tell you the truth, I already have someone I like." Xie Hui brows a brow. "Compared with him, even giving him shoes is not worthy!" Shi Xiaoyu continued. Xie Hui heard the words, butughed happily: "I don''t even have the shoes to teach the masters of the gods," he seems to have heard the big jokes. Indeed, if you are an identity, you should be the leader of his sacred religion, let alone the neb continent, even if it is the whole martial arts world, the younger generation who can stand with him, no more than three people. But now Xiao Xiaoying, the woman he saw, said in front of him that his undefeated war **** Xie Hui even gave the other party a shoe is not worthy! If the Qiankun gods and protectors Chen Xiaofeng and others are here, see Xie Huiughs, they know that Xie Hui is angry. There are not many people and things that can make them active and angry. "Then I have to listen, who can make the first beauty of Feng Shui maind look like, who is it!" Smile stopped, Xie Hui asked coldly. Shi Xiaoyan said coldly: "He wille to save me tomorrow, then you will know." "Good." Xie Hui heard the words, did not ask again: "Then I have to look at it, the person in your mouth who even I don''t deserve to give him shoes!" Speaking of this, Xie Hui''s eyes blinked: " Tomorrow, if he dares toe, I will be in front of you, hands-on, and pull out his heart! Then feed the dog!" "You!" Shi Xiaoyan red. "However, I won''t let him die so easily." Xie Hui then sneered: "Tomorrow, I want him to kneel here, watching how I can press you under the body, how to enjoy it, let him carefully Listen to your ecstasy, but he can see your wonderful body before he dies, and he is cheaper." Shi Xiaoyan''s beautiful eyes are bloody, his chest is ups and downs, and he has to give the other party a p. Xie Hui reached out and took it to the front, sniffed and smiled. "I didn''t expect even your hands to be so fragrant." Shi Xiaoxiao was ashamed and angry. "Reassured, I will not move you tonight, leave that wonderful moment to tomorrow night." Xie Huidao, finished, turned andughed and left. Shi Xiaoying looked at the other side and left the figure. Tomorrow, will he reallye to save her? Although she hopes he cane, will he reallye? Maybe now, he doesn''t even know what happened, he doesn''t know that he will be tomorrow! (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 429: Direct shot Chapter 429: Direct shot The night passed. The sun rises and the entire Qiankun City is bustling with the sun shining. Today is the day of the big marriage of the gods and gods, and it is a very sensational event for the entire neb continent. All the streets of Qiankun City are full ofnterns and a festive celebration. The major sects thate to congratte, the major families, and the powerful forces of all majors are in constant stream. The south gate of Qiankun City is more than a dozen feet wide, but today it seems a bit crowded. The streets around the main city of Qiankun City are crowded with all kinds of luxury mounts, luxury cars, and dazzling. "The top ten of the gods!" "One thousand and two hundred years of clear grass, three!" "Dragon crystal spar, two!" Lin Kun, the elder of Qiankun God, is reporting the congrattions from the powerful forces who came to congratte. These gifts, just take one out, are all sensational things. The spirits sent by the powerful forces who came to congratte, the lowest order is the lower order of the gods, the holy products are embarrassed toe out, and the elixir is generally more than a thousand years, as for some spiritual stones, They are rare and rare. After some of the Qiankun disciples received these gifts, they opened the temple that had been prepared for a while and threw it in. These spirits, elixir, and sparse spar may be treasures for others, but for Xie Hui, the master of the gods and gods, it is ordinary. Only the top of the gods, you can enter the treasure house of Qiankun. At this moment, Lin Kun, the elder of Qiankun God, suddenly shouted loudly: "Qing virtual door, the top of the gods, the dragon and the tiger, the spring, one!" All around, there was amotion, and they all looked over. The top of the gods! The Qing Dynasty is really one of the super-powers, and the gift is actually a magical top! The passage of time, at noon, the great family members who came to congratte, filled the inner hall and the outer hall of the main city of Qiankun City. In the inner temple, only the strong people of the sanctuary can enter, and the outer halls are all strong and semi-Sacred peaks. The powerful forces who came to congratte this time rarely have the following tenth order. As for some congenital seventh-order, eighth-order family disciples, they are not qualified to enter the gate of the main city of Qiankun City. They can only sit in the seats of the opposite restaurant, and look at the gates of the main city of Qiankun City and enter and exit the crowd. "I heard that the gods and gods have broken through the realm! I wonder if it is true or not?!" "I am afraid that it is true, Xie Hui said personally, he did not dare to make fun of this matter!" The inner temple, the sacred strongs of all parties, carefully talked and looked different. Last night, Xie Hui said that his father Xie Chao has already broken through the domain of the gods. Today, many super powers, many first-rate big families have heard of this news. This news is even more shocking than Xie Huis marriage. The power of a powerful powerhouse is enough to change the current pattern of the maind''s neb. After the big superpowers and the first-ss big family heard it, they reacted differently. Some first-ss big families have even nned to marry Xie Hui today, and announced that they will contribute to the Qiang Kun religion. In their view, since the Qiankun gods have broken through the domain of the gods, it is a matter of time to unify the neb continent. It is better to invest earlier than to be effectiveter. "Xuanzhou City, 10,000 Qiankun God disciples were ordered to be ughtered by Huang Xiaolong, this matter, have you heard about it?" "I heard that the emperor of the Qiankun gods, Hu Chen, the only son ofw enforcement, also died in Xuanzhou City. I heard that Hu Guang died very badly." "There was a good show here. Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant. I really thought that the world was invincible. I dared to order the killing of the Qiankun disciples. I saw that Xiaolong and Shuramen would soon be destroyed!" The powerful people also talked about the things of Xuanzhou City in the past few days. "Shi Xiaoxiao married to the gods of the Qiankun gods, the wind and snow maind Buddha empire climbed this high branch, and that Brahma was afraid of being happy!" "However, it is really beautiful to release Xiaoxiao. If I could have such a daughter, then it would be fine." The people also touched Shi Xiaoying, the Buddha of Heaven. At this time, the south gate of Qiankun City led to the avenue of the mountain outside the city. The space fluctuated, and the figure of Huang Xiaolong appeared. Because of the epiphany of the Dragon God 13st night, it was dyed for several hours. Huang Xiaolong looked up and looked at the sun, when it was near noon, the sun was very strong. When I came to the south gate of Qiankun City, Huang Xiaolong looked at the strong and powerful parties in and out of Qiankun City. I was puzzled in my heart and heard the arguments from the strong parties. I began to understand that today it is the great teacher of Xunkun Shenjiao Xie Huida. Wedding day! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. Unexpectedly, today is exactly the wedding of Xie Hui! Coldly killing the ice of the ice under the glory, sweeping around. All the powerful people close to Huang Xiaolong were shocked and shocked. The murderousness of Huang Xiaolong also caused the attention of the disciples of Qiankun, who were guarding the south gate of Qiankun City. "Which discipleship are you from? Are there any congrattions?" Several Qiankun disciples came over and asked. Xie Hui suddenly orderedst night that only those who hold the congrattions can enter the city. Therefore, today, all the powerful and disciples who want to enter the city of Qiankun must present a congrattory message. However, Huang Xiaolong did not seem to hear the words of the Qiankun God disciples and went straight to the south gate of Qiankun City. The few disciples of the Qiankun gods saw his face and his face sank. "Stand up!" A Qiankun disciple disciple reached out and stopped Huang Xiaolong and said: "Boy, if you don''t take out the post again, don''t me me!" He just said this. Suddenly, a terrorist force came in. When the Qiankun disciples did not react, they were drowned by this terrorist force. The whole person flew out and went to the distance above the wall of Qiankun City. . Everyone stays. The powerful parties who came to congratte are even more shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. They are not mistaken? Someone dared to make troubles in Qiankun City on the day of the big marriage of the gods and gods. ! After staying around the Qiankun disciples, they were furious and shouted and surrounded Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and continued to walk to the south gate of Qiankun City. All the disciples of the Qiankun gods attacked all over the ce. However, all of these Qiankun disciples were attacked, or nearly ten feet around the body of Huang Xiaolong, all of them were shocked, without exception. When Huang Xiaolong entered the south gate of Qiankun City, the three or four hundred Qiankun disciples who were guarding the south gate of Qiankun City all fell into a pool of blood. The strong parties who were nning to enter the South Gate did not panic and retreated. They hid far away, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back in fear. Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of everyone behind him. After entering the Qiankun City, he went directly to the main city of Qiankun City. Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolong''s original meaning, it was intended to sneak into the Qiankun City, and rescued Xiao Xiao, but did not expect Xie Hui to get married today, and it was near noon, time was tight, and Huang Xiaolong simply ransacked again, directly to stop! (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 430: Report less masters Chapter 430: Report less masters Huang Xiaolong is constantly approaching the main city of Qiankun City. However, the South Gate incident has apparently rmed the disciples of the Qiankun gods. I saw that countless Qiankun disciples in the city of Qiankun are constantlying from Huang Xiaolong. Originally, in the city of Qiankun, the bustling, busy, festive, but the strong parties, civilians, pedestrians see countless Qiankun disciples disciples, rushed in one direction, all were shocked, not surprised, soon, street empty No one. Huang Xiaolong sensed the countless Qiankun disciples who came from all directions, and his face was indifferent. He still went straight to the main city of Qiankun City. The main city of Qiankun City. "What? Someone forced the South Gate? Killed more than 300 Qiankun disciples in our South Gate?!" Chen Xiaofeng couldn''t believe to look at a deacon who came to report to him. Someone dared toe to Qiankun City and kill the disciples of Qiankun! This is the first time that Qiankun Shenjiao has been teaching this kind of thing for thousands of years! Chen Xiaofeng is the guardian of the Qiankun gods, and his duty is to guard the Qiankun City. Therefore, this happened, and the deacon of the gods and gods first reported to him. "Yes, protect thew, then you look at this matter, do you want to report to the lesser master?" The deacon respectfully said. Chen Xiaofeng waved his hand and said: "Some little things, you don''t have to report to the lesser masters, and disturb the lesser masters!" When ites to this, Chen Xiaofeng''s eyes are shing in the eyes: "Someone dare toe to Qiankun City to kill me." Its just self-destruction. Dont kill the other person, take the other person down, ask his family, Zongmen, I want to destroy his nine! "Yes, protect thew!" the deacon respectfully said. However, the other party dared toe to Qiankun to teach murder, there should be some strength, Chen Xiaofeng thought about it, let the two sacred strongmen in the past look. "Remember, be sure to take the other party down!" Chen Xiaofeng''s opponents under the two Sanctuary strong channels: "If you let the other party escape, you know the consequences!" "Please protect the adults of thew!" The two respected it. Chen Xiaofeng waved his hand. The two of them performed a ceremony and their body shape shed and disappeared. At this time, countless Qiankun disciples who hade over had left Huang Xiaolong unsettled, heaven and earth, and ck. Qiankun City is the headquarters of Qiankun Shenjiao. There are no two million and one million disciples in the city. The Qiankun disciples who can stay in Qiankun City are all innate and strong. Millions of innate! It can be seen that the power and strength of Qiankun Shenjiao have reached an astonishing degree! Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the countless disciples who had surrounded him and continued to move forward. Suddenly, a Qiankun **** disciple flew up and smothered Huang Xiaolong with a sword. Then, the disciples around the Qiankun gods flew up and shot at Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, the gas of the sea was running, and the air of Shura pervaded the body. When these Qiangkang disciples approached, suddenly, the Shura gas around the body of Huang Xiaolong was like a flood hurricane, swept to the four sides, drowning, and the power of terror was directly All the disciples of the Qiankun Gods are flying around. Numerous Qiankun disciples have fallen into the streets. The building copsed. Blood stained a street. Thenterns that were originally hung around the street were all destroyed. The body of Huang Xiaolong was centered, and within a thousand feet, all became ruins. Tens of thousands of Qiankun gods congenital disciples, die! When the sun was shining, there was a sudden cold wind. Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and continued to travel to the main city of Qiankun City. However, Huang Xiaolong had not been far behind, and he was surrounded by a group of Qiankun disciples who continued to rush. Another burst of blood and rain. Huang Xiaolong has already remembered how many waves of disciples and disciples have been killed. For these Qiang Kun disciples, Huang Xiaolong is not soft. Master has been mad at me for decades. The Qiankun gods upy the sixteen states of Shuramen, and the Shuramen disciples who died in the hands of the disciples of the Qiankun gods, there are no million, there are millions! Huang Xiaolong step by step and keeps approaching the main city of Qiankun City. The air of Shura is filled with air, and his eyes are red and bloody. The air of killing makes the ck space around the space! Under the hot sun, the ck snow flies, this scene is extremely strange. "The fire gun!" "Aeolus legs!" Just as Huang Xiaolong kept approaching the main city of Qiankun City, suddenly, an extremely fierce gunshot broke through the air. As a result, countless leg shadows swept a heavy hurricane and mmed it to Huang Xiaolong. Two figures broke through the air Sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two figures that wereing from the air at a rapid speed. With a wave of his hands, countless palm prints broke out, and the other gunshots and leg shadows were scattered. Then, the figure disappeared and appeared again. Arrived in front of the other two. In the hands of Huang Xiaolong, I dont know when, the Holy Spirit was called out, and the Halloween sacredly pierced one of the chests. Then, the Halloween squatted back and turned, and passed through the chest of another person. Everything is so fast that the two sanctuaries of the Qiankun Divine Church simply cannot respond. Huang Xiaolong pulled back the Halloween, and the two fell from the sky and fell to the ground. The ground street stone cracked. "You, who?!" One of them spoke, his eyes horrified. Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. The broken soul pointed out that he had broken through the air. With the fire of the innate true Yuan, he immediately pierced the two eyebrows. The two eyes rounded and fell. Huang Xiaolong took the bodies of the two men into the Linglong Pagoda, let the poisonous carnivores swallow, and continued toe to the main city of Qiankun City. At this time, the inner hall of the main city of Qiankun City, the outer hall, amotion. Previously, Huang Xiaolong mmed the South Gate and killed hundreds of disciples of hundreds of Qiankun gods in the South Gate. These powerful parties who came to congratte did not know, but all the way down, Huang Xiaolong killed countless Qiankun disciples and strong power fluctuations. Finally, it caused arousal to the strong parties. Soon, the strong yers of all parties will know that there are people who have smashed the city of Kun, killing countless news of countless Qiankun disciples. "I don''t know how to live and die! I dare toe to Qiankun City to make trouble!" "This person will die! But this person dares toe to Qiankun City to kill the disciples of the gods and gods, I must be awkward!" "What are you doing? How can he be a master of the martial arts? I don''t know which family of disciples, there are such daring disciples, the misfortune of the whole family!" The strong parties of the parties discussed and shocked, and Qingxumen, Bai Fenglou master, how many gloating in the heart, Qiankun God teaches less marriage, but some people are strong and powerful, killing countless Qiankun disciples, no matter what the oue, Kun Kun The prestige will be greatly reduced. "What?! Luo Zhi and two people have been killed?!" Chen Xiaofeng heard the report, and was shocked and angry. Luo Zhi was the two sanctuaries he sent, one is the fourth step of the sanctuary, and the other is the holy In thete third stage of the field, I did not expect that the two had just left the main city of Qiankun City and it was not long before they were killed. Chen Xiaofeng blinked and then came to Xie Huis pce. This matter, now, it is necessary to report to the lesser master to know. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 431: It is less teaching! Chapter 431: It is less teaching! Chen Xiaofeng came to the pce where Xie Hui was. I saw a few maids wearing the red groom''s robes for Xie Hui. When I saw it, Chen Xiaofeng opened his mouth and didn''t know how to report it. "Say, what?" Xie Hui said. Chen Xiaofeng respectfully reports: "Someone forced the South Gate, all the way down, has killed many of our disciples, I sent Luo Zhi two past, also!" Speaking of this, stopped. Xie Huis face was calm, looking at himself in the mirror and asking, How about dressing up today? Chen Xiaofeng nced at it and looked at Xie Hui. He had to say that Xie Hui, who wore the red groom''s robes, and the handsome face of Xie Hui, was indeed handsome. However, Chen Xiaofeng did not expect that the Shaojiao Master would suddenly ask this question and could not help but see. Xie Hui said to the maid on the side: "How is the dress of the youngdy?" "Return to the lesser, we have already dressed up for the littledy." The maid replied respectfully. Xie Hui nodded and said: "Go, bring thedy to the front hall, hold the wedding instrument." Then waved. Several maids respectfully should have retired. "Let''s go." Xie Hui went straight to the front hall. Chen Xiaofeng followed closely. On the road, I couldnt help but ask: "Less the leader, that person, us?" Xie Hui waved his hand and said indifferently: "No need to worry, everything will wait until I hold the wedding ceremony." As long as the wedding ceremony is held, then he will be in the name of Shijiazhuang. This powerful person should be the one who said that he said that he did not even give him shoes! Xie Hui''s eyes blinked. When I thought about the tone and words of Shi Xiaoyu to myselfst night, Xie Huis heart could not help but rush. Chen Xiaofeng sees the lesser masters saying that it is not good to say anything. However, Xie Huis strong killings made him somewhat surprised. Even if the other party forced the South Gate and killed a lot of Qiankun disciples, the less-teachers did not have to be so strong, and Xie Huis body was so killing that he almost thought that the two had deep hatred and hatred. "Think about it, I haven''t done it for a long time." Xie Hui said. Chen Xiaofengs glimpse, is it that the main teachings are less pro-hands? ! Soon, Xie Hui and Xie Chen Xiaofeng and other masters of the Qiankun gods came to the front hall. The original discussion, the inner hall of the turmoil, the masters of the outer hall saw Xie Hui, Xie Xiaofeng and others came, and they stopped to stand up and congratted. . Xie Hui nodded to the crowd and thanked him. It was not long before Xie Hui and other monks and gods came to the main hall. Shi Xiaoyu, who wore the brides red robe, was also invited out. Because Shi Xiaoyings face was covered with red cloth, he did not see his beauty. Tears in the middle of it. Outside the main government of Qiankun City. The whole body exudes Huang Xiaolong, who is rolling the air of Shura. He walks on the sun. All the way, I dont know how many Qiankun disciples are killed. Huang Xiaolongs killing spirit is like a jealous hell. It is shocking. The disciples of Qiankun, who guarded the front door of the main city of Qiankun City, watched Huang Xiaolonge to the sun and they were all scared. Where Huang Xiaolong passed, the blood flowed into the river, and the Qiankun gods disciples were buried in the city. As Huang Xiaolong approached the gate of the main city of Qiankun City, the powerful people who came to the inner hall to congratte also sensed the horrible murder of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Gu Lingbo, a big family owner in the inner hall, said: "There are fewer teachers, this person is daring, and I don''t know how to live and die. I dare toe to Qiankun City to make trouble! I will go out with the family elders, take them down, and listen to the less masters. Fall off!" Xie Chao, the **** of the gods and gods, broke through the domain of the gods. This family member, Gu Lingbo, has decided to invest in Qiang Kunism, and this is precisely the perfect opportunity for Gus loyalty. Gu Lingbos voice just fell, and suddenly there were a few other masters. "Thank you all, thank you." Xie Hui smiled. "Less teaching is polite!" Gu Lingbo and others rushed back to the ceremony, then went out of the inner hall, and walked out with both feet. When Gu Lingbo came to the outside of the city government, he saw Huang Xiaolong, who was covered in the air of Shura. Huang Xiaolong just came outside the main gate of the city. Gu Lingbo saw Huang Xiaolonging, coldly smiled, and no nonsense. In front of other homeowners and lords, he suddenly mmed into the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side coldly, and when the other party came to the front, he began to raise his hand and hurriedly rushed up. Gu Lingbo saw it, sneered, his practice of cultivation, and even the hardship, the body is very strong, although he is the fourth stage of the Sanctuary, but even the general fifth-order powerhouse, do not dare to pick him up. fist. He can see that Huang Xiaolong is only the fourth-order mid-term of the sanctuary. This is why he dares to take the lead. However, then, his face changed greatly, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, but at this time, he wanted to retreat, and the "bang" sounded. Apanied by this sound, there is the sound of broken bones. Under the eyes of other homeowners and the lord, Gu Lingbo screamed and flew directly from the gate of the main city of Qiankun City. He flew hundreds of Qiankun disciples and fell on a rockery. Huang Xiaolong mmed into the family of the family, flew up and came to the sky, and there was a big knife in his hand. It was the big dragon knife that he got from the space of the dragons. I ignored the shocking eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong sighed and screamed, and the big dragon knife in his hand suddenly mmed into the air. "Dragons are in the world!" I saw a huge knife smashing out, apanied by this huge knife, a huge blood dragon and countless fierce air. Xie Hui, who is holding a wedding ceremony in the inner hall below, and many masters of all the ceremonies, couldnt help but look up at the sky and see the huge knives and blood dragons. Finally, Knife Mang! The entire city of Qiankun City suddenly trembled. The ground is trembled. Many masters have risen to the sky, looking at it, I saw a huge knife crossing the front and back of the Qiankun City Government, and the main residence of the Qiankun City City below became two halves, the main city of Qiankun City below, the knife around, all A ruin, a sigh of gas from the knife and rift constantly emerged. When everyone saw it, they did not take a breath. A knife, horrible! At the same time, Shi Xiaoxiao also picked up the head cover and looked at the stalwart figure at high altitude. The tears of the beautiful eyes, he, really came! Really save her! Just when everyone was shocked by the horrible knife in the main city of Qiankun City, suddenly, a figure suddenly rushed up, and when the air punched, they rushed to Huang Xiaolong, and countless punches and shadows. Everyone was shocked. "It is a less-teacher!" Qiankun God teaches the masters to exim. The person who shot Huang Xiaolong is the master of the Minkang religion. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 432: Death spirit Chapter 432: Death spirit Qingxumen, Baifenglou and many other masters who came to congratte were also shocked. The gods and gods taught less, Xie Hui, actually shot himself! Xie Hui, the first master of the younger generation of the Neb maind, who has the title of undefeated God of War, has not been shot for many years. Unexpectedly, today, shot again! Above the sky, Huang Xiaolong looked at the countless boxing shadows that came from the sky, and was shocked by his heart. A virtual godless fist immediately greeted him. But at this moment, a figure hase to Huang Xiaolong. So fast! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed, and the big dragon knife in his hand instantly crosses the knife. "when!" The other side punched the big dragon knife, and a tyrannical force was uploaded from the big dragon knife. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but retreat. He retreated a few hundred meters in the sky, and he barely stabilized his body. Even so, Huang Xiaolongs right hand holding the Dalong knife was trembled. Just now, the dragon knife almost fell off his hand. At this time, Huang Xiaolong heard the people under the exmation, eyes staring at the young man wearing a red robe opposite, Qiankun Shenjiao less master? The masters of the Qiankun gods below saw Xie Huis fist and shook the other side, and his heart was loose. "A small sacred fourth-order, even dare toe to Qiankun City to let go!" Chen Xiaofeng looked at the high-altitude Huang Xiaolong, and smiled coldly: "I thought it was the tenth-orderte peak of the sanctuary." He Zhi said: "The teacher has not been out for a long time, this time personally shot, this kid can die under the hands of the lesser masters, but also its blessing." "The lesser masters of the gods and the world, and clean up a small sanctuary fourth order, it is still the hand toe." Hu Chen alsoughed. Because of the strong parties who came to congratte this time, no one has ever seen Huang Xiaolong, so no one recognized Huang Xiaolong for a while. Above the sky, Xie Hui listened to the discussion below, standing with his hands on his back and looking at Huang Xiaolong indifferently: "Last night, Shi Xiaoyu said that she had someone she liked and said that I didn''t match the shoes. It seems that You are just that." The tone is disdainful and ridiculous. Huang Xiaolong frowned. the person I like? I? ! However, now, it is not the time to think about these issues. When Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was unfolded, he immediately found the Xiaoxiao who was wearing a red robe. At this time, Shi Xiaoying looked at him with both eyes, and both eyes looked at each other. "Wait, I will dig your heart out and feed the dog!" At this time, Xie Huis cold voice sounded. Originally, he thought that the person in the mouth of the small mouth would at least be the seventh step of the sanctuary, but see you now. Go to the strength of Huang Xiaolong andpletely let go of your heart. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold. Seeing that Xiao Xiaoyu was fine, Huang Xiaolong put his heart down. He could see that Shi Xiaoyu had not lost his virginity. Otherwise, it was really bad to tell Brahma to the brothers. At this moment, suddenly, Xie Huis right hand was wed, and suddenly he wed to the chest of Huang Xiaolong, which is where Huang Xiaolongs heart is. A dark gray paw print broke through the air and was extremely strong. Xie Hui is extremely fast, and Huang Xiaolong almost can''t see his figure. When Xie Hui''s paw prints in the heart of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s figure suddenly shes, and he can avoid the Xie Hui paw print. However, even so, the robes of Huang Xiaolong''s chest are also shattered by paw prints. The paw prints through the skin, the heart of the chest, five dark red finger marks, blood seeping, shocking. After Xie Huis ws, he stopped and smiled coldly: Yes, the reaction is fast, I can hide my piercing ws, but just just warmed up. Speaking of this, the hands are dark gray zing, the amazing death is radiated from his hands. And this dead air, but also reveals a green life. The gas of death and life, which was originally two kinds of grams of gas, could not coexist, but now, it appears in both hands of Xie Hui. "Death and evil spirits!" eximed a veteran of the Qing Dynasty. The strong people below were shocked. "Death and evil spirits? Lost tens of thousands of years of death and evil?!" The crowd rioted. In the ancient times, the ghost king, one of the six kings, had two major men, and the name was Hehe. One of them was the **** of death. Although this **** of death is not the six kings of the ancient times, its strength is also among the top in the ancient times, and its practice of cultivation is the evil spirit of death! "Yes, death and evil spirits!" Xie Hui opened the way, confirming the suspicion of the people below. In the past few years, the ghost city that appeared once in a thousand years was born. Xie Hui also entered. Although he did not find the ghost king''s magical power, he got the death and death of the **** of death. In these years, he has been secretly cultivating this evil spirit, and with the help of the Qiankun Holy Land, he has sessfully cultivated the evil spirits. Today, he just took the opportunity to disy it and Megatron. Xie Hui looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and flew up, and his two ws waved out. "Death without bones!" Numerous dead air rushed out, these dead air danced into the sky, turned into a shadow of death, countless death shadows, screaming, whimpering, all the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body was sealed, retreat. Huang Xiaolong looked at the shadows of countless deaths that hade to attack, and his eyes were cold. At this moment, the body of Huang Xiaolong Shura was turned out, and behind him, the devil''s wings unfolded. Since Huang Xiaolong refining the blood of the Hell Shura, the power of Shura has increased, and the body of Shura and the Wings of the Devil have evolved again. On the Devil''s Wing, the Hell Rune sparkles with golden light. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the big dragon knife in his hand suddenly swayed out. The dragons stir up the sky! Countless blood dragons flew out and stirred the world, and the whirlpools of terror continued to collide with the shadow of the other god''s death. Above the sky, one red and one gray, the two rays are shing. The explosion suddenly came. Amazingly dead and fierce tempering continues to spurt. The powerful power fluctuated wildly, and Huang Xiaolongs body was shocked. He was shocked and retreated. Although the dragon sword method is a dragon skill, the power is extremely strong, but Huang Xiaolongs own vindictive strength is far from the other side, so the blood dragons fierceness is still It is difficult to resist the other''s death. Xie Hui sneered: "The knife is good, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak, you can''t use the power of the knife." But he was a little surprised in his heart. You must know that he is the peak of the sixth stage of the Sanctuary. Break through the seventh step of the sanctuary. And the other side is just a small Sanctuary in the middle of the fourth. Just a blow, he thought he could seriously hurt the other side. However, it is here! Xie Huifei stood up, and the whole body died like a huge wave. The eyebrows of the eyebrows flickered, and the momentum rose, like death. Everyone below was shocked to see Xie Hui, who was climbing up. "It seems that only the Wuhun can be called out!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side of the rising momentum, the dark road. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 433: Must be a god! Chapter 433: Must be a god! Its okay to release Xiao Xiao, so Huang Xiaolong wants to rely on his own strength to fight this lesser god, and he doesnt want to call out the poison carcass. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a ck and a blue double dragon flew out, and the dragon stunned. Looking at the sky, a ck and a blue double dragon, everyone''s feelings suddenly shocked. "Shuanglong Wuhun! Huang Xiaolong!" "Solomon Gate Lord!" Everyone eximed, especially those who had previouslye out with Gu Lingbo and wanted to take Huang Xiaolong. The lord was even white and his back was cold. It turned out to be the master of Shuramen! When I think of the poisonous carcass beetle in the legend, these owners, the lord''s face is a bit white. The Qiankun gods taught the masters, and the disciples also changed their faces. Although Chen Xiaofeng and other people saidst night that Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant, he would destroy Shuramen, but when he faced Huang Xiaolong, he could not help but be afraid. Qian Kun, aw enforcement elder, looked at Huang Xiaolong at high altitude, and his eyes were full of sorrow. At high altitude, Xie Hui, who is climbing in the momentum, sees Huang Xiaolong calling out the Ssangyong Wushen. He was also taken aback, Huang Xiaolong, the other party turned out to be Huang Xiaolong! "I said who dares to be so arrogant, arrogant,e to my city to kill people, you are Huang Xiaolong!" Xie Hui eyes cold and cold: "But, Huang Xiaolong, you really thought that control some poison carcass beetles, you can counter my Masters?!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong has been soul-stricken with the Ssangyongwu, the whole body is covered with dragon scales, behind, the double dragon dragon head pattern, exudes the vast dragon. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and cold, and he looks at each other without a trace of emotion: "Your nonsense is too much." After that, he suddenly mmed into the other side. The punches are all over the sky. No gods! Just when Huang Xiaolong thought that Xie Hui would fight with his fist, suddenly, Xie Huis figure retreated and his hands waved: Prepare no corpse powder! When Xie Huis voice fell, suddenly, Chen Xiaofeng and other great masters of the Qiankun gods shed into the sky, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Chen Xiaofeng and others waved, and countless golden green powder flew out. Below, Qingxumen, Baifenglou and other masters looked at the gold-green powder, all face horrified, no corpse toxic powder? ! The world is poisonous! The sanctuary is very strong and ignores many poisons, but there are exceptions. Not all poisons in the world are not afraid, such as this corpse-free powder! This corpse-free toxic powder is a fascinating thing in the ancient times. If the sacred domain is strong, then if there is no antidote, within 10 breaths, all flesh and blood will be pus, only bones will be left. Moreover, this corpse-free toxic powder will constantly erode the blood marrow within the bones, allowing the poisoned person to die before death. Even if it is a strong **** domain, in this corpse-free poison powder, if you do not use the spirit to exhaust the toxins out of the body, it will also be unbearable. Qingxumen, Baifenglou and other masters all panicked away, hiding far away, for fear of being contaminated by this corpse-free toxic powder. This corpse-free toxic powder was also obtained by Xie Hui in the ghost town. Not only that, but also the refining method. "Huang Xiaolong, you have a poison carcass beetle, I have no corpse poison powder, see your poison carcass beetle is very powerful, or my corpse-free poison powder is powerful!" Xie Hui smiled coldly. As long as this corpse-free toxic powder is in use, Huang Xiaolong is stronger and will die! Even if you have a poison carnivore. The corpse-free toxic powder powder fills every inch of space at high altitude, and all the retreats of Huang Xiaolong are blocked and floated to Huang Xiaolong. These corpse-free toxic powders seem to be living creatures, and the speed is extremely fast. The blink of an eyees to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at these corpse-free toxic powder, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and there was a bicolor snow lotus in his hand. It was the eternal medicine jasper green lotus. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the jasper green lotus. This jasper green lotus can solve the poison, and this corpse-free toxic powder is so powerful that it must be restrained. Huang Xiaolong just swallowed the jasper green lotus, and no corpse venom powder was covered with Huang Xiaolong. Xie Hui and Qiankun gods saw the masters, and their hearts were loose. Although I dont know what Huang Xiaolong had swallowed, its so easy to solve without corpse toxic powder. Otherwise, it will not be a poison that has been smelled in ancient times. However, when Xie Hui and others were in the heart, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure was moving, and his hands waved. Under the horrified eyes of Xie Hui and others, countless poisonous corpse beetles condensed into a cloud of insects and attacked Xie Hui and others. Come over. "Poisonous beetle!" Chen Xiaofeng''s face changed, panicked and attacked the poisonous beetle. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to the side of Shi Xiaoyan. When Xiao Xiaoyu saw Huang Xiaolong, he only felt that he was wronged by Tianda and suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong. It was very tight and very tight. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt that Xiao Xiaos two groups of things were pressing on his chest. He couldnt help but look a little stunned. He didnt expect that Xiao Xiaoying would suddenly hold himself under the crowd. "It''s okay now." Huang Xiaolong said with relief. "Yeah." Shi Xiaoxiao whispered, blowing like a blue, loosened Huang Xiaolong, a pretty red face. "Kill the pair of dogs men and women!" On the high ground, Xie Hui saw that Xiao Xiao was in the clear door, Bai Fenglou''s masters, holding Huang Xiaolong, heart anger burning, swearing. Although his wedding ceremony with Shi Xiaowei was blocked by Huang Xiaolong, in his heart, Shi Xiaoying was his woman, and his woman, in front of him and everyone, held another man! Both are damned! In the surrounding area, there are more than one hundred sanctuaries in the Qiankun gods. They were entangled in the poisonous corpse beetle. Only Xie Hui and Chen Xiaofeng had more than 20 people. The other elders of the Qiankun gods attacked Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan. Looking at the attacking monks and gods, the elders of Huang Xiaolong were cold, and suddenly, hundreds of arms appeared behind them, and hundreds of arms attacked at the same time. Suddenly, the sky is golden, the Buddha shadow, the fist, and the force. There is no **** fist, the Buddha''s palm, the broken soul refers to the prisoner''s palm, the repairing ghosts and ws, overwhelming. This time, Huang Xiaolong no longer retains his strength, and he attacked with all his strength. The space was cracked. All the attacks were shocked by Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyus Qiang Shen Elders. They all turned back. "Break" is a constant shock. Qingxumen, Baifenglou, the strongest people looked at this result, took a sip of cold air, looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were extremely extreme. Nearly one hundred sacred sects of Qiankun God, they were all bombarded by Huang Xiaolong! What is this concept? ! Although these attacking Huang Xiaolong''s Qiankun gods are strong, they are the first stage of the sanctuary, the middle stage, but this is too horrible! They were shocked to see hundreds of arms behind Huang Xiaolong. What is this exercise? ! "There is a magical power!" Just when everyone was shocked, Xie Huis voice came, only to see Xie Hui looking at hundreds of arms behind Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were shocked. Must be a god! The first magic in the world! Everyone held their breath and their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. (Today''s first, tomorrow''s normal update) (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 434: Death Sword Chapter 434: Death Sword When I heard Xie Huis exmation, Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of everyone. Then hundreds of arms were punched and punched, and the disciples around the Qiankun gods came out. Suddenly, the sky is full of punches, in all directions, overwhelming. These Qiankun **** disciples looked at the sky-boxing, eyes, panic, despair, panic, and wanted to escape. However, even the elders of the previous Qiankun gods could not escape the blow of Huang Xiaolong, how these Qiankun disciples could escape. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare!" Above the sky, Xie Hui roared. However, his voice just fell, and those who taught his disciples were bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, without exception, all flying. A storm of blood. "Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill you!" Xie Hui, Chen Xiaofeng and others looked at this scene, roaring, **** eyes. These Qiankun **** disciples are not the core disciples of Qiankun Shenjiao. Talent is the best choice, and there are many talented disciples who can be said to be in the millennium. They can all be cultivated by the Qiankun gods, and most of them are congenital nh order, tenth order, and some are half-sacred and half-sacred. But now, actually! The core of the tens of thousands of Qiankun gods, the most talented disciple, was actually Huang Xiaolong! In the hands of Xie Hui, a gray long sword appeared on the sword, depicting a ck mark, and above the hilt, it was a ck skull. When the gray long sword appeared, suddenly, the horrible death will cover the square, and everyone will only enter the world of death. "Yes, the sword of death!" "Sword of Death!" Qing Xumen, Bai Fenglou masters eximed. The sword of death is the weapon of the **** of death in the ancient times. It is rumored that this sword of death is the ore of the gods of countless gods and the ore of the gods, and immersed in the ghosts of Huangquan for a thousand years. to make. On the day of refining, the radius of 100,000 miles was dim and dark, and all of them were shrouded in gray, and the ghosts were crying. The gods that die under this sword of death, the strong people of the sanctuary, can be described as mountains. Xie Hui held the sword of death, the whole body trembled, angered, and suddenly a sword swung out, countless death swords and arrogance, only to see the poisoned corpse beetle attacked him actually fell to a ce. In an instant, dozens of people were killed! Xie Hui forced the poisonous carcass to retreat, turned to the first, and a sword fell to Huang Xiaolong. "Dead!" At this time, his eyes havepletely turned into gray, and the gray dead air is like a huge wave. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and didn''t pick it up. Instead, he took a small sh and walked away. He escaped the other god''s death sword. The sword of death was strangled on the ground. The ground suddenly trembled and cracked a huge rift. It is endless. The emptiness of the door to the public is not a shock. Todays scene has repeatedly shocked everyone and surprised. The first is the ancient evils of death, and then the first magical power that has been lost for tens of thousands of years. Now it is the sword of death that controls death. Whether it is Xie Hui or Huang Xiaolong, the shock of the two people is too great. However, the biggest impact on everyone is Huang Xiaolong. The gods must reappear in the heavens and the earth, I am afraid that soon, the entire Wushoumunity will know. "Little dragon, save the small soft and small Yue!" Huang Xiaolong with Shi Xiaoying escaped Xie Hui''s death after a sword, Shi Xiaoyu suddenly quit. Huang Xiaolong nodded, knowing that Xiao Xiao Xiao Yue in the mouth of Xiao Xiao was his maid. At that time, Huang Xiaolong passed the Heavenly Buddha Empire and stayed in the Heavenly Buddha Empire for a few days. He also saw several maids next to Shi Xiaoyan. Therefore, soon, Huang Xiaolongs knowledge found two imprisoned people in the main city of Qiankun City. At this time, the two women were being imprisoned in a pce. "Death to hell!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, Huang Xiaolong raised his head, only to see Xie Hui once again squat, this sword, countless deaths into a **** of death, interpretation of death hell,pared to the previous blow, power It is a lot stronger. Huang Xiaolong, who was holding Xiao Xiaoyu, concealed his space and escaped a blow. When he appeared again, he had already arrived before the imprisoned two women. When Huang Xiaolongs finger was hooked, he twisted the chains of the two. At this time, Xie Hui attack followed closely. Huang Xiaolong with three women shed, can avoid the attack. Huang Xiaolong can see that the sword of the **** of death is too heavy. With the strength of Xie Hui, it is still impossible to fully control and drive. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will avoid the attack of the sword of death, and it is still somewhat difficult. Huang Xiaolong took a wave of his hands and took back the poisonous corpse beetle, disappearing with the three women. "Xie Hui, goodbye, take your dog!" The cold voice of Huang Xiaolong fell from the void. Xie Hui''s eyes were dead and roaring, and the sword of the **** of death was attacked indiscriminately. The **** of death was swaying, and some of the Qiankun disciples below could not escape, and they were all caught in the sword of death. I saw these Qiankun disciples who were hit by the sword of death, all of them became a dry corpse, squatting on the body and emitting dead air. "Less teaching master!" Chen Xiaofeng, He Zhi and others were shocked. They hurried forward and shot Xie Hui. "Less teaching master, how are you?" Xie Hui was in charge, and Chen Xiaofeng asked suddenly. Xie Hui looked at Chen Xiaofeng and others, and his death gradually weakened. The sword of death was too heavy, and his strength was still difficult to control. If he was forced by Huang Xiaolong, he would not easily call it out. It is the death of the sword of the **** of death, almost into the devil. "I''m fine." Xie Hui took a deep breath and took back the sword of death. His body shed and came to the ground. He looked at the tens of thousands of Qiankun gods and disciples lying on the ground. Xie Hui clenched his fists and his teeth were "clicked." "ring. "Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you, swear not to be human!" Qiankun godsw enforcement elders Hu Chen roared, eyes killing and shooting, among the core disciples of the Qiankun gods killed by Huang Xiaolong, there are more than a dozen his disciples. Previously, his only son Hu Guang died in Xuanzhou City, and now, even his dozens of pro-disciples have all died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Qingxumen, Baifenglou masters face each other. The day of the marriage of the Qiankun gods and the lesser masters, it was not the result. However, such a thing happened, they are not good enough to stay and no need to stay. Qingxumen, Baifenglou masters havee forward to Xie Hui, Chen Xiaofeng and others to say goodbye. Xie Hui, Chen Xiaofeng and other masters of the Qiankun gods looked at the Qingxu door, Bai Fenglou and others left the back, and the face was naturally ugly. Although the Qingmeng, Baifenglou and other masters did not show up, but the heart was gloating. How can Xie Hui and others not see it. "Let the leader, order it, attack the Shuramen headquarters! Kill Huang Xiaolong and destroy all the disciples of Shuramen!" Hu Chen opened his mouth and hated: "If we do not destroy Shuramen, it will be aughing stock!" Huang Xiaolong has killed the Qiankun City, the headquarters of the Qiankun Divine Church. Tens of thousands of Qiankun gods have disciples, and countless disciples of the Qiankun gods have been killed. If the Qiang Kun gods do not fight back, indeed, they must be the worldsughing stock! (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 435: Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce Headquarters Chapter 435: Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce Headquarters "Yes, less teacher, order it, destroy the Shuramen!" Chen Xiaofeng also went forward: "Do not kill Huang Xiaolong, it is difficult to kill our hearts!" Just now, among the tens of thousands of core disciples killed by Huang Xiaolong, there are also his pro-disciples. Can be a pro-disciple of Chen Xiaofeng and others, these people, no one is a rare genius. Its dead now! Chen Xiaofeng and others are bleeding. He Zhi and others also stepped forward and asked Xie Hui to order and destroy Shura. Xie Hui blinked and took a deep breath. Shen Sheng said: "I let people contact my father!" Although he also wants to devour Huang Xiaolong''s flesh and blood, and Huang Xiaolong''s body bones, but attacking Shuramen, this is not an indiscreet thing. Although Xiu Luomens power dropped, but now Huang Xiaolong took over as the master of Shuramen, Huang Xiaolong, who dare not despise existence. At that time, the Qiankun gods and the Shuramen war, even if the Qiankun gods can destroy the Shuramen, but the strength must be greatly damaged, such as the virtual forces such as Qingxumen and Baifenglou, but instead take advantage of the fishing. Therefore, this matter is still ordered by his father. After more than an hour, Xie Hui got his father''s order. Xie Chao''s order is that everything must wait for him toe back. Although Chen Xiaofeng, He Zhi, Hu Chen and others hated that Huang Xiaolong could not unload hundreds of pieces, but after learning the order of the leader, he could only temporarily suppress the hatred of his heart. "Chen Hufa, He Hufa." Xie Hui said coldly: "The order is passed down. All the disciples who practice Shulumen and the family disciples who have practiced Shulumen appear in the sphere of my Qiangquan religion, and they will be killed!" Although his father ordered not to attack Shuramen, his order did not vite his father''s intentions. "Yes, less teacher!" Chen Xiaofeng, He Zhi and two respectful should be. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoying came to a mountain range in the northern part of Lingwu. Above the mountains, there are some small tribes. After confirming that no one in Qiankun worshipped, Huang Xiaolong fell on a hill. "In these days, you have been wronged." Down, Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Xiaoyan and said. Shi Xiaoyan suddenly had a red eyes, holding Huang Xiaolong and weeping. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. The little soft and small two women looked at the scene and stayed there. The two women know that their princesses have always been morous to men, although they also know that the princess came to the neb maind for Huang Xiaolong, but looking at the scene, the two still have some reaction. The princess actually took the initiative to hold a man! And it is in front of them! Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed by Xiaorous two womens eyes. He patted his shoulders and said: Well, someone is watching. Shi Xiaoying was awakened, remembering that Xiaorou and the two women were next to each other, separated from Huang Xiaolong, and some were confused and their faces were red and red. The atmosphere is a bit weird. "Huang Gongzi, Xie Hui forced us and the princess to swallow a gray pill. After swallowing, we have been unable to reunite. Xie Hui said that if there is no antidote in one month, we will have difficulty recovering in the future. Now!" At this time, the maid''s small soft opening broke the silence. "Yeah, Huang Gongzi, if there is no antidote, then the princess!" Xiaoyue also looked worried. Gray pills? Huang Xiaolong frowned. Immediately, three jasper green lotuses were taken out from the Shura ring, and suddenly, Danxiang was pervasive. "This is the jasper green lotus that can solve the poison. You should swallow it first to see if it can discharge the toxicity!" Huang Xiaolong said. "Jade Jade Qinglian!" Shi Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes are round and stunned, and a look of surprise, Xiaorou and two women may not know this jasper green lotus, but Shi Xiaoxiao knows. Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded: "You are swallowing now, you can do it, I will help you protect thew." After that, give Jasper Qinglian to three women. Shi Xiaoying took over the jasper green lotus, and stared at Huang Xiaolong. The eyes were in the veins, and Huang Xiaolong was somewhat guilty. Huang Xiaolong avoided the escaping of the beautiful eyes, and turned to the side to stand by, to exin the three women to protect thew. When Shi Xiaoying saw it, he smiled and said, "When the flower blooms, this is the time to sit down with the maid and swallow the jasper green lotus." Hearing Xiao Xiaoxiaosughter, Huang Xiaolongs heart was a sigh. Originally, he had listened to Xie Hui, the teacher of the Minkang gods, who said that Shi Xiaoxiao had a favorite person, that is, himself, Huang Xiaolong still had some unbelief, but just now Xiao Xiaoyus feelings in the eyes of the youngsters, Huang Xiaolong is seeing It is. At this time, Huang Xiaolong remembered Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong always has a feeling. He and Li Wei will meet soon. But I don''t know why, there is always a kind of uneasiness in his heart. Is it because Li Wei is now? Huang Xiaolong thought. Huang Xiaolong has now confirmed that Li Wei is the holydy of the temple. "The temple of the Virgin." Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. More than two hours passed. Three people who swallowed jasper and green lotus, a gray mist appeared all over the body. They kept paying attention to Huang Xiaolong, who was released by Xiao Xiao, and saw the gray mist and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that this was Shi Xiaoying. The poison gas was discharged from the body of the three people. Originally, he still had some concerns. Jasper Qinglian could not solve the poison of the three women. If so, Huang Xiaolong would have to return to Qiankun City again. After a while, the three human body gas no longer emerged. Shi Xiaoying and the three women stood up and their faces were ruddy. The poisonous gas in the three women was not onlypletely discharged, but also improved a little. "How?" Huang Xiaolong came over and asked Xiao Xiao. Shi Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled: "It has beenpletely discharged." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Let''s leave first." Huang Xiaolong believes that soon, the territory of more than 200 states controlled by Qiankun God will be martialw. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must bring the three women to leave the scope of the Qiankun gods. The three women of Shi Xiaoyan nodded. The four people shed and disappeared. Not long after, the battle of Qiankun City spread throughout the entire neb continent. Like a super bomb, the entire neb continent violently vibrates. "On the day of the big marriage of the gods and gods, Huang Xiaolong was alone, and he was alone in Kuncheng, killing hundreds of thousands of disciples!" "Huang Xiaolong will have to pay attention to the gods! "The dozens of elders of Qiankun God are being bombarded by Huang Xiaolong''s sacred gods!" Everything is madly advertised at a shocking rate. Shocked, stunned, fanatic, worship, fear, the whole neb continent, and even the martial arts world is boiling! Compared with Huang Xiaolongs Shoumei, Xie Huis death and evil spirits and the sword of death, not many people talk about it. Half a monthter, outside the city of Qiankun City, millions of miles away, Huang Xiaolongs four figures appeared. "Ducheng." Huang Xiaolong looked at this huge city. Ducheng is the headquarters of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce of the four major chambers of the Neb. This time, Huang Xiaolong came for the four dragon **** grasses. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 436: Our president is not here Chapter 436: Our president is not here In the battle of Qiankun City, Huang Xiaolong realized that his own strength is still too weak. If you don''t rely on the poisonous corpse beetle to entangle Chen Xiaofeng and other high-ranking strong people in the sacred sacred sacred ce, Chen Xiaofeng can kill him by anyone. Moreover, it is too horrible to consume the martial arts. With his current vindictive energy, he is fully capable of exerting his abilities, and he can only make two consecutive strikes. This is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong has been trying his best to disy the two shes. In this trip to the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong must get the four dragon **** grasses anyway. At that time, the eight trees will be collected, and Huang Xiaolong will be able to refine a Taikoo Shenlong, and its strength will rise. Huang Xiaolong stopped for a while and walked into Ducheng. Shi Xiaoying and the three women followed. Although he wondered why Huang Xiaolong came to Ducheng, but Shi Xiaoyan did not ask much, as long as he could follow Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong would not send her back to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. After entering Ducheng, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the headquarters of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce and went straight to the headquarters of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce. "Yellow Big Brother, are you going to the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce to buy something?" On the way, Shi Xiaoyan asked casually. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I want to buy a few dragon **** grasses. I heard that the president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce has it." "You want to buy dragon grass?!" "Yes, what''s wrong?" Huang Xiaolong saw the expression of Xiao Xiao, and his heart was strange. "We have a treasure house of the Buddha of Heaven!" Huang Xiaolongs look was shocked, and then he looked like a big smile. He didnt dare to talk to each other: You, the treasure house of the Tianfo Empire, the dragon **** grass?! Shi Xiaoxiao nodded resolutely: "Yes, but I don''t know how much, but at least ten!" "Ten!" Huang Xiaolong breathed tight. Ten dragon **** grass! Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but secretlyughed. I did not expect the dragon **** grass that I was looking for, and there was a treasure house in the Tianfo Empire. At least ten, then collect the four Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, when Huang Xiaolong can at least refine two Taikoo Shenlong. Two Taikoo dragons! Huang Xiaolongs throat swayed. "Yellow Brother, that Dragon God Grass, is it important to you?" Shi Xiaoyan saw Huang Xiaolong''s face happy, and he was happy, and asked. Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, and nodded deeply: "Yes, it is very important." Before the Wu Da Competition, whether Huang Xiaolong can break through to the Tenth Order of the Sanctuary, can see if he can find enough Dragon Grass. Dragon Grass is extremely important to Huang Xiaolong! After knowing at least ten dragon **** grasses in the treasure house of the Tianfo Empire, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood, and at the same time he regretted it. When he knew that he had passed through the Heavenly Buddha Empire, he asked the brothers to tell Brahma. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce headquarters. The Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce is one of the four major chambers of the neb continent. The club is almost all over the maind of the neb. Even among the thirty-six states controlled by Shuramen, there are quite a few branches of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce. Although the four major chambers ofmerce are not one of the twelve superpowers of the neb continent, their power is not weaker than the twelve superpowers. The headquarters of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce stands in the most troubled street in Ducheng. It covers an enormous area and has eight gates. Each fan is five or six meters wide and is magnificently decorated. There are always peopleing in and out, very lively. A few people walked in, and many people looked over. Suddenly, there was somemotion. Huang Xiaolong has some bitter smiles. He naturally knows that these people aremotion, because it is because of Xiao Xiao. In order to exin the beauty of the city, no matter where you go, it will be the focus of attention. Every time, there is a shop guying over, greeting a few people of Huang Xiaolong, perhaps because of the super beauty of Shi Xiaoying, so the shop guy is extremely polite. "I don''t know if a fewdies want to buy something, or do they want to sell things?" The shop guy looked at Shi Xiaoyan charmingly, his eyes fixed on him. As for Huang Xiaolong, he ignored it. Shi Xiaoying was a little angry by the shop guy. However, in front of Huang Xiaolong, he was not angry, and Shi Xiaoying looked at Huang Xiaolong. "I want to see your president." Huang Xiaolong said. The shop guy glimpsed, and this turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Want to see the president? ! Immediately, he was surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong. "This brother, we are not in the president, I don''t know if you want to see our president, what?" The store guy said, his eyes did not hide his disdain. Want to see the president? They are the presidents of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, and whoever they say and see, even the 12 superpowers, some elders want to see their presidents, but also see their presidents willing or not. Huang Xiaolong saw that the shop guys disdain in the eyes, did not say anything, took a medicinal medicine from the Shura ring, suddenly, the entire Jin Xuan Chamber of Commerce living room a piece of Danxiang, stunned, people feel the shock. Everyone in the hall was shocked and they all looked over. "This is the top of the gods, Longhai Bijindan." Huang Xiaolong put the table on the table, said to the store guys: "I can see your president now?" The shop guys legs suddenly trembled. The top of the gods! When he heard Huang Xiaolong ask questions, he woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes changed. "Zongzi, please wait a moment, I am going to report to us to manage things." The shop guy respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The shop guy turned around and quickly left. After the store boy left, the people in the hall looked at the dragon sea Bi Jindan on the table of Huang Xiaolong, like a group of wolves staring at a piece of fat. "The top of the gods, Ling Dan Longhai Bi Jindan? Will not be fake?!" A family disciple ridiculed. "This can be said, some people havee to the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce before, and Jin Xuan Dan said that it is too Jindan, andter was killed by the elders of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce!" Another person said: "Although not dead, but also by the Elder of Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce Knocked your hands!" The people in the hall talked about it. At this time, a big belly, a radiant middle-aged man walked in front of Huang Xiaolong, said to Huang Xiaolong: "This brother, I have a little research on the medicinal herbs, I know the true and false, I can look at this dragon Haibi Jin Dan?" After finishing, and did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to agree, he had to reach out and take Longhai Bijindan on the desktop of Huang Xiaolong. However, his hand just reached the table, and suddenly, he was pinched by one hand and stopped there. The middle-aged man''s face changed, but he was congenitallyte tenth, and he was easily pinched by the young ck man. "No." Huang Xiaolong whispered, and then the hand was forced, the bones were shattered and the sound of Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The middle-aged man retreated and almost mmed into the stone pir in the corner of the hall. The middle-aged man was angry: "You!" However, he did not dare toe forward. Everyone in the hall was also surprised. Many people recognized the middle-aged people. They were the old parents of Ducheng Su, and they knew their strength. Now, Huang Xiaolong has easily crushed his hand bones. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 437: We will have a request Chapter 437: We will have a request Originally, there were indeed a lot of ideas for ying Longhai Bijindan, but seeing Huang Xiaolong revealing this hand, he could not help but press the greed of his heart. "What happened?" At this moment, a majestic voice sounded. Everyone looked and saw that the shop boy who had previously retired from the newspaper was following behind the two and walked out from the inner hall. Walking in the forefront is a middle-aged man wearing a big green robes, a thick eyebrow, a big face, and a savvy eyes. The old Su Ming, who was crushed by Huang Xiaolong, saw the middle-aged Lu Jinzhong, and hurriedly greeted him. His face was respectful and charming, and he smiled and said: "Zhang Chang." The person who came is the elder of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, Zhang Jingfeng. After the shop guy went back to the newspaper, he thought that the matter could not be done, and reported it to the elder Zhang Jingfeng. Everyone in the hall also respectfully called it. Zhang Jingfeng is the elder of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, and is also responsible for the transaction of the headquarters trading hall. He has a high status in the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce. Even if he is the owner of Ducheng, he should be polite. Zhang Jingfeng nodded to the people in the hall. At this time, the old Su Ming, the parents of the Su, continued: "Zhang Elder, the kid took a medicinal medicine that I don''t know what the order is, saying that it is the top of the gods, the dragon, the dragon, the sea, the golden dragon, I am slightly medicinal. I really want to give it a confession. Unexpectedly, the kid suddenly sneaked and broke my hand bone!" He said that he became a good heart, and said Huang Xiaolong as a sneak attack. "Oh." Zhang Jingfeng looked at Huang Xiaolong. "The kid has a ghost in his heart, and he dares not to identify me. The remedy is definitely a fake!" Su Ming continued, saying this. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are extremely hateful. Zhang Jingfeng nodded, his face calm, could not see the thoughts in his heart, and then went to Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu. Soon, Zhang Jingfeng came to the front of a few people in Huang Xiaolong. He looked at the dragon sea Bi Jindan on the desktop of Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes shed. Although not yet carefully identified, but with his many years of experience. This spirit. It is definitely a **** above the spirit. However, Zhang Jingfeng saw that Huang Xiaolong sat there and did not move. He did not see the meaning of getting up, and his heart was ufortable. after all. In his capacity. Even the Ducheng city owner should get up and meet. "Hello, this is the legendary dragon **** Dan Longhai Bi Jindan?" Zhang Jingfeng said, of course, he did not reveal his dissatisfaction. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. "Can I identify?" Zhang Jingfeng said. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Zhang Jingfeng pointed. The Longhai Bijindan fell into his hands, and Longhai Bijindan fell into his hands. He felt that his palm was slightly sinking and he was shocked. It is rumored that Longhai Bijindan, one of the materials is Bijinsha, after refining, a small Longhai Bijindan is as heavy as a pound. Zhang Jingfeng could not be carefully identified. The more he was identified, the more surprised he was in his heart. Because this Longhai Bijindan, the medicinal properties remained extremely intact. He had previously identified some of the top-level panaceas, but it was not as good as this one. well-preserved. Su Ming and others screened quietly and looked closely. Seeing Zhang Jingfengs look, they were also surprised. Is this Ling Dan really a god-like spirit? ! At this time, Zhang Jingfeng''s palm shed, and the vindictiveness slowly entered the Ling Dan along the Ling Dan vein. Suddenly, a green light rushed out, and there was a faint sound of dragons. Su Ming and others were surprised. After a while, Zhang Jingfeng will regain his temper, the green light will be recovered, and the dragon will disappear. "This medicinal medicine is indeed the legendary Longhai Bijindan." Zhang Jingfeng will tell the results. Everyone in the hall was round and stared, staring at the Longhai Bijindan. Zhang Jingfeng put the Longhai Bijindan back to the Huang Xiaolong table. "I don''t know the brothers, how do you n to sell this Longhai Bijindan?" Zhang Jingfeng said, a lot of politeness. "You are the president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Zhang Jingfeng stunned and his face looked a little bad. The meaning of Huang Xiaolong, he heard it, to designate the president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce. "Longhai Bijindan is the legendary dragon god, but I can still be responsible for this transaction." Zhang Jingfeng said, the tone is a bit cold. His meaning is very clear, although Longhai Bijindan is precious, but they do not have to rm their Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce. In other words, Huang Xiaolong wants to see their president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, and is not qualified by a Longhai Bijindan. Sus parents, Su Ming and others, saw it and could not help but gloat. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and the meaning of Zhang Jingfeng, he naturally heard it. Under the eyes of Su Ming and others gloating, Huang Xiaolongs hands shed, golden light, and a burst of Danxiang. Su Ming and others were surprised. I saw another dragon in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. "This is the water fire dragon Yuan Dan, the top of the gods." Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded. Then, Huang Xiaolong appeared again in the hands of a panacea. "This is the reverse dragon, the top of the gods." "This is Dragon God Dan, the top of the gods." Under the stunned eyes of Su Ming and others, Huang Xiaolong took out ten Ling Dan in session, and all of them were ced on the table. Danxiang is tangy. The entire hall, such as the ocean of medicinal herbs. Even Zhang Jingfeng, the elder of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, couldn''t help but take a breath. Ten gods top level Ling Dan! Ten and one, these are twopletely different concepts. If the other nine are really the top of the gods, then! Zhang Jingfeng reached out and identified them one by one. At the end of the identification, the hand shook like a vibrating machine head. Although Zhang Jingfeng did not say it, everyone knows from his expression that the other nine are also the top of the gods! "How? I can see you President of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce?" Huang Xiaolong said. Zhang Jingfeng and everyone came back to God, Zhang Jingfeng once again looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyespletely changed. "Please wait for the son, I will report to our president!" Zhang Jingfeng respected a lot. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Zhang Jingfeng turned and left. After Zhang Jingfeng left, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and added a few things. In his heart, he secretly guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Even some big family owners in Ducheng couldn''t just take out ten gods. Such as Sujia. Su Ming stood in the crowd, a lot of honest, watching Huang Xiaolong, eyes afraid. After a while, Zhang Jingfeng came out and said to Huang Xiaolong: "The son, we will have a request." Huang Xiaolong nodded and put the medicinal herbs away, and stood up with Shi Xiaoyan and the three women, followed Zhang Jingfeng and entered the inner hall. Looking at the back of Huang Xiaolong and several people entering the inner hall, the hall rioted. "I don''t know what the identity of this person is. I even took out ten gods and tops of the gods!" "Maybe it is a ancestral elder who can''t be seen for thousands of years!" In the voice of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong followed Zhang Jingfeng through the Wind Temple and came to an elegant pce. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 438: Thank you for your hospitality. Chapter 438: Thank you for your hospitality. When Huang Xiaolong just came to the elegant temple, he heard theughter from the hospital. Huang Xiaolong had some idents. From theughter, it was two people. One of them should be the president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce. Is the president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce receiving another person? However, it can be received by the president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, and the identity of the other party should not be low. Under the leadership of Zhang Jingfeng, Huang Xiaolong entered the temple. Upon entering the temple, Huang Xiaolong saw two middle-aged men sitting on the main hall and talking andughing. One of them, wearing a red robes and wearing a red gem at the waist, shimmered with red gems. Obviously extremely valuable. This middle-aged person should be Zhu Wuji, president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce. The other person, wearing a ck robe, has a red cloud in his chest, and the red cloud is shining with brilliance. The person who clears the door? When crossing the monster forest, Huang Xiaolong saved the small sky and killed the Qingmen and the Baifenglou elders. Huang Xiaolong observed two people, and both of them also observed Huang Xiaolong. It is easy toe up with ten top-level spirits, so that Zhu Wuji is very curious. Zhu Wuji searched for the memory of the mind, but could not find information about the young ck man in front of him. However, when the two men saw Xiao Xiaoyan''s appearance next to Huang Xiaolong, they also had bright eyes, especially the middle-aged man wearing a ck robe. His eyes were hot and he stared at Shi Xiaoyan. Zhu Wuji saw the look of the middle-aged man in ck robe and shook his head secretly. He knew that the middle-aged people in the ck robe had little hobbies, but they only liked the beauty. "The president, that is, this son wants to see you." Zhang Jingfeng and Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the main hall and respected Zhu Wuji. "The little brother doesn''t know how to call it?" Zhu Wuji smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Want to see me, what is it?" Although the voice is polite, but Zhu Wuji and the ck robe middle-aged people did not stand up, nor did they let Huang Xiaolong four people The meaning of sitting down. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he did not answer. He asked: I heard from the Qin family in Baozhou City that Zhu Huichang bought four dragon **** grasses from him. "Dragon God Grass?" Zhu Wuji and the ck robe middle-aged people. Obviously, both of them were surprised. I didn''t expect this young ck man toe for the dragon grass. Zhu Wuji looked at the middle-aged man in the ck robe and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Yes, I did buy four dragons from the Qin family in Baozhou City. However, just now, the four dragons have been Shaomen was bought with a hundred high-end spirits." Huang Xiaolong looked at the middle-aged man in ck robe and frowned. I didn''t expect things to be so clever, but I was bought by the middle-aged man in this ck robe. "Forgot to introduce, this is the deputy doorkeeper of Shaoxumen Shao Qingjian." Zhu Wuji then smiled, pointing to the ck robe middle-aged. Qing Xumen, deputy head Shao Dongjian! Huang Xiaolong had some idents. Although he already knew that the middle-aged man in the ck robe was a person who was clearing the door, he did not expect that the other party would be the deputy doorkeeper of the Qing Dynasty. Shao Dongjian listened to Zhu Wuji''s introduction of his identity, and his expression was unspeakable and proud. "You want Dragon God Grass? That is not impossible." Shao Dongjian said to Huang Xiaolong: "So, as long as you take twenty of the top spirits to exchange with me, I can give up." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and sneered in his heart. Twenty gods top grades! It will be a business. This Shao Dongjian was bought with a hundred high-end spirits of the gods. One hundred high-end spirits of the gods are worth at most five or six gods. However, now I have mentioned twenty! Zhu Wuji is also amazed, but there is no opening. Shao Dongjian sees Huang Xiaolong looking at himself coldly, and his heart is ufortable. Even Zhu Wuji, who is the president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, dare not put this face in front of himself. He can''t help but smile: "Why, can''t get it out?" Yes, the twenty gods that I just said are just a kind of dragon **** grass. If you want to exchange four trees, you must take out eighty!" Eighty! "Yes?" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but calmed down and looked at each other indifferently. Shao Dongjian sneered: "Of course, if you can''t get the top ten spirits of the gods, it''s not impossible. As long as you give the woman to me as a maid, I will befortable, let me be satisfied, to When I can consider giving the four Dragon Grasses to you for free!" Waitingfortably! satisfaction! The meaning is white, it is the bed waiting! Of course, it is not necessary to give the four dragons to the grass at that time. Shi Xiaoying and the three women heard the words, and they were angry and they had to shoot. Huang Xiaolong reached for a stop and looked at Shao Dongjian coldly: "I hope to see you next time, you can still say this." In Huang Xiaolong''s heart, this Shao Dongjian is already dead, but Huang Xiaolong does not want to do it here. After Huang Xiaolong finished, he turned to Zhu Wuji, who was on the side: "Mr. Zhu, thank you for your hospitality today!" Zhu Wuji is onlookers. Although it seems that the two are not helping each other, it is actually a partial help to Shao Dongjian. After all, here is the headquarters of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, and Zhu Wuji is the host. How can I stand up and say a few words? "let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoying left the three women. "Stand up!" Shao Dongjian saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to speak out loudly about himself. When he was angry, he would have to stand up. At this time, Zhu Wuji stood up and waved his hand and stopped Shao Dongjian: "Slow!" Shao Dongjian looked at Zhu Wuji. Zhu Wuji said: "Shao brother, you have to do it, you don''t have to rush for a while." Here is the headquarters of his Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, where you can get it and spread it, the impact is not good. Shao Dongjian calmed down and nodded: "Well, wait for him toe out of Ducheng and let the kid live for a while." Zhu Wuji looked at Huang Xiaolongs back, his eyes were cold, and Huang Xiaolongs words threatened him. He couldnt hear it. When was Zhu Wuji threatened? "However, Shao Xiong, that kid is afraid of not simple." Zhu Wuji Shen Shendao. It is natural that it is not easy toe up with ten gods and top ten spirits, and it is worthwhile to think deeply about knowing the identity of both of them. Shao Dongjian heard the words and smiled: "Zhu Xiong, when did you be so timid? Shao Qingjian, the deputy head of the Qingxu door, would be afraid of a young man who could not be seen?!" Indeed, with Shao Dong''s fitness, there are still few who can make him jealous. Even if the identity of the other party is not simple. Xie Hui and Bai Fenglou, the masters of the Qiankun **** religion, have seen thendlord. He is a young man who is seen in front of him. Obviously not. Zhu Wuji turned and smiled: "Shao brother, when the ten gods on the kid''s body, can you resell it to the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce?" Huang Xiaolong did not hide his breath. With the eyes of two people, it is natural to see that Huang Xiaolong is only the fourth order of the sanctuary. In the view of Zhu Wuji, Shao Dongjian took the shot and the other side naturally could not escape. Shao Dongjian haha smiled: "This, no problem." (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 439: Huijinxuan Chamber of Commerce Headquarters Chapter 439: Huijinxuan Chamber of Commerce Headquarters "Yellow Big Brother, that Shao Dongjian, we?" Out of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce headquarters, Shi Xiaoyan could not help but say. "Do not worry, he can''t live tomorrow!" Huang Xiaolong knows what Shi Xiaoyu wants to say and said: "We will leave Ducheng first." Shi Xiaoyan nodded and she understood that Huang Xiaolong had to leave Ducheng, trying to lead the other party. As a result, Huang Xiaolong did not stay again and left Ducheng. Shao Dongjian heard that Huang Xiaolong left Ducheng and couldn''t help but smile: "I didn''t expect this kid to be so anxious to die." Originally, he thought that Huang Xiaolong would stay in Ducheng for a few days, but he did not expect to have a Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce headquarters. Then left Ducheng. Zhu Wuji smiled and said: "Then I wish Shao Xiong beauty, Ling Dan, double!" Shao Dongjian haha smiled: "Thank you, thank you, the other two women are a little bit worse, but it is also a rare beauty. This time I came to the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, I really don''t want this trip!" After that, the figure shed and left Jin Xuan. Chamber of Commerce headquarters. Shao Dongjian left the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce headquarters and left Ducheng. He left Huang Xiaolong and flew in the air. Soon, he saw the four Huang Xiaolong who left the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce. Shao Dongjian was in the air, and he was in front of the four Huang Xiaolong. He held his hand and stood against Huang Xiaolong. He was quite a master of the world. "Kid, want to go so soon?" Shao Dongjian smiled and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei. However, just as his voice fell, suddenly, countless amazing ghosts surged in all directions, with countless ghosts, a whistling sound came. Shao Dongjian was shocked and saw that only one ghost had smacked at him. what happened? ! His mind shed. This is the legal array? ! Shao Dongjian''s hands mmed, and countless blue palm prints broke out, and instantly smashed hundreds of ghosts. "Kid, I didn''t expect you to have a ritual of the arsenal!" Shao Dongjian smiled coldly: "Hey, this is better, killing you, this ritual is also mine!" Finished, hands With ws, he suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. A blue-green paw print broke out and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong. However, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of countless ghosts, turned into countless devils, blocked the blue paw print, and Huang Xiaolong figure disappeared inside the circle. Huang Xiaolong stood outside the circle ofw and looked coldly at Shao Dongjian, who was besieged by countless devils. All the way down, Huang Xiaolong let the Capricorn ghost g swallow the souls of many Sanctuary strongmen and turn them into the ghost spirit of the Capricorn ghost g. Now, the power of the Capricorn ghost g is greatly enhanced, and the ghosts of the spitting ghosts are all Sanctuary first-order strength. Although these first-ss ghosts of the sanctuary could not kill Shao Dongjian of the tenth order of the sanctuary, it was enough to trap it for a while. Huang Xiaolong had already calcted that Shao Dongjian had arrived, so he arranged the Capricorn g in advance. "Boy, you better release me now, or I will break out of the squad, and it will be hard to ask for death when you arrive!" Within the squad, Shao Dongjian waved his hand and smashed the ghosts that had been trapped. Angry. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneered, his hands waved, countless poisonous corpse beetles flew out and flew to Shao Dongjian. Huang Xiaolong does not believe that Shao Dongjian also has a dragon. In the squad, Shao Dongjian just smashed a group of ghosts that had been trapped, and was about to find a way out of thew. He broke the squad in one fell swoop. Suddenly, he saw countless ck worms flying to himself. Under the conditional reaction, a palm is thrown out. He thought that this ck bug was also called by thew, so he did not care. But then he found that after the ck worms were shaken off by his palms, they were unscathed and mmed again. His brows were wrinkled, and his palms were again swung out. This time, his palms increased by 20%. The ck bug was shaken back again, but climbed up and attacked him again. In the end, he raised his hand to 10%, but he found that the ck bugs were still unscathed! "This, impossible!" Shao Dongjian was shocked. What is this ghost thing. Even if it is a tenth-order monster in the sanctuary, he is attacked by 10% of his hand, and he has to be smashed, and the internal organs are shifted, but this little ck bug is unscathed! Suddenly, his mind shed. Is it? ! "Poisonous beetle!" Shao Dongjian''s voice trembled. Only the poisonous corpse beetle that has recently be fascinating can be affected by his ten-pronged power. "Yes, poison carcass beetle!" At this time, outside thew, Huang Xiaolong sounded cold. Originally, Shao Dongjian was still holding a trace of luck, but now Huang Xiaolongs voicepletely shattered thest luck in his heart. "You are Huang Xiaolong!" Shao Dongjian took a shot with his hands and flew the poisonous corpse beetle that was forced toe over, fearing. Huang Xiaolong! Master Shura Gate! Shao Dongjian is panicked. I did not expect it to be this god! Outside the line, Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly and did not speak. "The original brother is the master of Shuramen." Shao Dongjian changed his tone and smiled. "There were many misunderstandings before, but I also asked the brothers to forgive me. I don''t know if I don''t know each other. If the brothers want the four dragons, I will send them now. Brother." The tone is ttering. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and summoned the poisonous corpse beetle attack. Compared with the shrine, the poisonous corpse beetle has a lot of speed, defense, and attack. Huang Xiaolong believes that Shao Dongjian can''t support it for a long time. At that time, the 15th member of the temple, Li Molin, wore a dragon and a weapon, but it could not be supported for a long time. Finally, she fled and fled, not to mention Shao Shaojian. Sure enough, not long after, Shao Dongjian was forced to escape by the poisonous corpse beetle, and was almost bitten by poisonous beetles several times. Shao Dongjian, who originallyplimented the tone, also screamed. "Yellow puppies, you killed me, and when you clear the door, you will soon know that the emptiness door will not let you go!" "You will release me soon!" Shao Dongjian roared again and again. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he ignored it. After a while, Shao Dongjian, who was trapped in the Capricorn Seas, did not suspend the food of the poisonous corpse beetle. Looking at the squadron, he was smothered by the poisonous corpse beetle, struggling, fearing, screaming Shao Dongjian, Shi Xiaoying and the three women are also pretty pale. Although the three women felt that Shao Dongjian was damn, but still feel cruel, it can even be said to be horrible. After the poisonous corpse beetle willpletely eat Shaodong, Huang Xiaolong will swallow the soul of the Capricorn ghost g and turn it into a ghost in the ghost g, which will recover the ghost g and the poison carcass beetle. Huang Xiaolong opened Shao Chenjian''s space ring. Inside, there are gold coins, spirits, countless elixir, and even a lot of Lingshi. Shaodong fitness is the deputy doorkeeper of Qingxu. The value is notparable to the elders Yao Fei. Huang Xiaolong found the four dragon **** grasses in a pile of elixir. These four dragon **** grasses finally got! "Yellow Big Brother, then we are going back to the headquarters of Solomon?" asked Xiao Xiaoyu. "No." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Return to the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce headquarters!" At this time, Jin Xuan Chamber of Commerce headquarters, Zhu Wuji is slowly drinking tea, waiting for Shao Dongjian. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 440: Shao Dongjian? Chapter 440: Shao Dongjian? Zhu Wuji''s hobby is not much, one is tea. It can be said that there is no tea. Zhu did not have a cup of tea in the extreme, took a sip, closed his eyes, and the tea was full of vor and endless aftertaste. His tea is specially made with the spirit of more than a thousand years. Not only can he replenish his spirit, but he can also refine himself and nourish the body and the internal organs. Zhang Jingfeng stood there, and he stopped talking a few times. Zhu Wuji nced at it and said: "If you have something, let''s talk." Zhang Jingfeng hesitated and said: "The president, Shaomen has been out for so long, will it be, what happened? We, do you want to see it in the past?" Zhu Wuji heard a smile: "Shao Dongjian''s strength, I know, packing up a fourth step of the sanctuary, just a matter of ying a finger, what would happen unexpectedly, I am good tea, he isscivious, I see that he now took the three A chick, is fighting the three chicks in the wild!" Zhang Jingfeng smiled and said: "It is a matter of concern to the subordinates. However, the main reason for Shaomen is that it is not too shallow. There are three in World War I." Zhu Wujig smiled and said: "That depends on what kind of goods, can be seen by Shao Dongjian, not much." "Yes?" Just as the twoughed, suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and the voice was abrupt, and the two were shocked. "Who?!" Under Zhu Wuji and Zhang Jingfeng, the four figures of Huang Xiaolong slowly appeared in front of the two. "It''s you!" Zhu Wuji looked at Huang Xiaolong and was surprised: "You are not dead!" Did Shao Dongjian change his mind and didn''t kill this kid? Zhu Wujis heart is doubtful. "It seems that I am not dead, Zhu is very surprised?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. Zhu Wuji put the teacup on the table and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I didn''t expect Shao Dongjian to let you go, but I didn''t kill you." In addition to this reason, Zhu Wuji can''t think of other reasons. To say a fourth step of the sanctuary, it is impossible to escape from the hands of a tenth-order powerhouse in a sanctuary. Therefore, it is only Shao Dongjian who cares about the identity of the other party and spares Huang Xiaolong from dying. "Shao Dongjian?" Zhu Wuji asked. Shao Dongjian let me go, didn''t kill me? Huang Xiaolong heard the words, and then shook his head and sneered: "Want to know where Shao Dongjian is, I will know youter." "Wait?" Zhu Wujis eyes were puzzled, and he did not understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolongs words. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs hand shed, and Wan Shengs moment was inserted into Zhang Jingfengs eyebrows. Then, after a while, he pierced through his eyebrows and passed through the back of his head. Blood**. Huang Xiaolong pulled back the Halloween. Zhang Jingfengs eyes were round and he couldnt believe to look at Huang Xiaolong and fell down. Although this honour is the elder of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce, it is only the beginning of the fourth stage of the Sanctuary. For Huang Xiaolong, it is a spike. When Zhu Wuji waited for Zhang Jingfeng to fall down, this reaction came out. Suddenly, he did not expect Huang Xiaolong to suddenly shoot, and dared to kill himself in front of himself. He did not expect Huang Xiaolong in the fourth stage of the Sanctuary. Killing Zhang Jingfeng at the beginning of the fourth stage of the Sanctuary. "You!" Zhu Wuji stood up and red: "You, dare to kill him!" "How about that." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. Zhu Wuji was extremely angry andughed: "Okay, good! Kid, I don''t care what you are, I don''t care why Shao Dongjian will let you go, but today, you are going to die!" He waspletely angry. After Zhu Wuji finished speaking, when the boxing was shot to Huang Xiaolong. "The Promise Golden Light Boxing!" The golden light is full of days, the punches are rotating, and the changes are unpredictable. This Zhu Wuji strength is even stronger than that of Shao Dongjian. However, just when his fistprint hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, countless ghosts skyrocketed, shrouded the entire temple, and the evil spirits were so strong that they blocked the boxing power. The four figures of Huang Xiaolong disappeared. Like the previous Shao Dongjian, Zhu Wuji was surprised and surprised: "Faction!" But then, he saw countless ck bugs flying to him. Like Shao Dongjian, Zhu Wuji did not put the ck bug on his heart, the punches broke open, and the bombardment came out, but after several kills, his face finally changed. "Is it?!" "You, you are Huang Xiaolong?!" he blurted. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and did not speak. Zhu Wujis heart suddenly sinks, Huang Xiaolong has no opening, that is the default! At this time, the poisonous corpse beetle came to him again, watching these poisonous corpse beetles, Zhu Wuji only felt cold and panic. Now, he still doesn''t understand the ck bug in front of him, the poison carcass beetle! Then Shao Dongjian! "You, kill Shao Dongjian!" Zhu Wuji could not help but open the door. There is still some in his heart that does not believe that Shao Dongjian is dead! "I just said, you will know when you wait!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel. Zhu Wuji is pale and bloodless. After half an hour. There is no suspense, the poisonous corpse beetle swarms up, and Zhu Wuji is ruined, and the Zhu Wuji soul is swallowed by the Capricorn ghost g and turned into a ghost g ghost. Originally, in the end, Zhu Wujig begged for mercy. As long as Huang Xiaolong did not kill him, he would vote for Huang Xiaolong. However, with Huang Xiaolongs current spiritual power, he could not nt a spiritual brand in Zhu Wujis mind of the tenth order of the sanctuary, since he could notpletely control Zhu Wuji. Huang Xiaolong can only make it a poisonous carnivorous food. Packed up Zhu Wuji and Huang Xiaolong with three women disappeared. Because Huang Xiaolong used the power of the prisoner to block the temple, he did not disturb the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce headquarters. Everything was as usual. Shao Dongjian and Zhu Wuji, neither of them is the tenth order of the ordinary sanctuary. Shao Dongjian is thete tenth stage of the sanctuary. Zhu Wuji is stronger and closer to the tenth-order peak of the sanctuary. The physical bodies of the two are not the ordinary Sanctuary, and the high order isparable. The poisonous corpse beetle swallowed the body of the two, and it changed again. The shell was ck and shiny, sparkling like a ck jewel, and the tentacles were sharper. The Capricorn g has swallowed up the souls of both of them, and their power has also increased dramatically. After Huang Xiaolong took the three women and left Ducheng, he went straight to the Shumenmen headquarters. Huang Xiaolong nned to return to the headquarters of Solomon and refine the ancient Tailong Shenlong. At that time, he would bring the three daughters back to the Buddha Empire. I found the dragon **** grass, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to hurry, during the day with the three women on the road, rest at night, cultivation must be the gods, repair Luo, ancient martial arts and soulw. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong is familiar with and masters the nine dragon-to-high alchemy techniques recorded on Jinlong Alchemy. Killed Shao Dongjian and Zhu Wuji. Among the two space rings, there are countless materials for alchemy. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does notck alchemy materials. Long Shen Dan, Long Hai Bi Jin Dan, which were acquired in the Dragon ruins, these days, Huang Xiaolong is running out. Huang Xiaolong should master the nine dragons and high alchemy techniques as soon as possible. Whenever there is material, they can Refining. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 441: Watching the stars Chapter 441: Watching the stars With Shi Xiaoying and the three women rushing back to the Shuramen headquarters, Huang Xiaolong inevitably revealed his roasting techniques to the three women''s exhibitions at night. Naturally, the three women were beautifully colored. Even Shi Xiaoxiao did not care about the beauty of the image, both hands grabbed the pig, the beast and the meat, and ate it. However, even if Xiao Xiaoyan''s hands are holding pigs, beasts and beasts, it is extremely beautiful, especially when it is finished every time, when Xiaoxiao **** his fingers, the scene makes people think about it. I ate a pork roast meat that was baked by Huang Xiaolong. Every night, Shi Xiaoyan would shake Huang Xiaolongs hands and ask Huang Xiaolong to barbecue. That looks almost like the original little day. That look, cute, holy, and a kind of temptation that is hard to resist. More than a monthter, Huang Xiaolongs four talents returned to the Shuramen headquarters. When he returned to the Shuramen headquarters, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. On this road, the work of the chef every night is not good. Especially when the first beauty of the wind and snow maind chef. Huang Xiaolong just returned to the Shuramen headquarters, Xiaotian came to the Huang Xiaolong Temple, crying and said that Huang Xiaolong did note back for a long time, is not to him! Huang Xiaolong is sweaty. When Huang Xiaolong left the Shuramen headquarters, Xiaotian did not know, so he stayed at the Shuramen headquarters. Otherwise, if he knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to Baozhou City, he must follow Huang Xiaolong. "Big brother, tonight, you grilled the barbecue for me to eat, okay?" Xiaotian took Huang Xiaolong, looked at Huang Xiaolong with the ck and pure eyes, begged. Huang Xiaolong has some headaches and can only nod. On the night of returning to Shuramen headquarters, Huang Xiaolong continued to be a chef. Next to the bonfire in Shura Square, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaoying and three women, Xiaotian, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei sat together and scented. "The doorkeeper, after you rescued Miss Shi, that Xie Hui was like a mad dog, ordered that all Shuramen disciples in the sphere of influence of the Qiankun gods, and all the family disciples who tried to repair Shumenmen, all ughtered cleanly!" Shu to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. He already knows about this. However, there are not many Shuramen disciples in the sphere of influence of Qiankun, and it is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to stop it. "Since the doorkeeper killed the Xujiazhou City Qijia family, the other 14 family patriarchs, there have been ten have invested in our Shuramen." Zhang Wei continued. Also told Huang Xiaolong that there are four that have not been effective. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei about the recent situation of Shuramen and Wushen. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei reported each other one by one. Since the First World War in Shura Square, the temple has not seen any major movements, and it seems to be much more secure in the Wushou world. The three people talked, Xiaotian, the little guy, holding the pigs and beasts on the side of the mammoth, screaming, screaming, Huang Xiaolong left these days, the little guy was broken. Tonight, he has to win enough to make up for the recent owed. Compared with Xiaotian, this little guy, Shi Xiaoying and the three women are very civilized and look good. Shi Xiaoying, while eating pig and animal meat, used Huangmei to watch Huang Xiaolong from time to time. Under the bonfire, Huang Xiaolong''s handsome face has a charm. A few hourster, everyone began to disperse. However, Huang Xiaolong just returned to his temple, and Xiao Xiaoyu passed. "Yellow Big Brother, can you apany me to see the stars?" Shi Xiaoxiao came over and said. "Look at the stars?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Xiaoyan, a trip. Shi Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed to see Huang Xiaolong, and his face was red and red. Fortunately, under the moonlight, she did not see anything. She nodded: "When I was young, my mother often apanied me to see the stars. Tonight, I suddenly wanted to see the stars. Big Brother, you, can you watch with me?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the eyes of Shi Xiaoyu and finally nodded. Anyway, I came back to Shuramen headquarters, and cultivation is not in a hurry. Huang Xiaolong took the small hand of Shi Xiaoyan, flew up, andnded on the roof of the temple, then sat down. Shi Xiaoxiao was led by Huang Xiaolong, and his heart thumped and jumped very quickly. After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong looked up at the night sky and found that the stars were all over the night sky, and the stars were shining. Huang Xiaolong remembers that when he was on Earth, when he was young, he often looked up at the stars. The starry sky of the martial arts world is as refreshing as the starry sky of the earth. After Xiao Xiaoying sat down, the heartbeat was very powerful, but when Huang Xiaolong looked at the starry sky, the heartbeat slowly recovered. She looked at the night sky with Huang Xiaolong''s gaze and muttered to herself: "It''s beautiful." Huang Xiaolong came back to see him. From the side, Shi Xiaoying stared at the night sky. The beautiful eyes were fascinating, and the eyes were extremely moving. The nose and the body fragrance continued to prate into the nose of Huang Xiaolong. "Your mother, I definitely love you very much." Huang Xiaolong received his mind and said. Shi Xiaoyu turned around and smiled at Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, my mother loves me very much. However, my father is very annoying. I have been forced to practice since I was a child!" Huang Xiaolong heard a smile: "That is your father loves you." Wu Wujie, the weak meat and strong food, Shi Fantian forced his daughter to practice, that is to let her daughter have the strength to protect themselves. Shi Xiaoxiao nodded: "I know." When ites to this, she looks a bit lonely: "Yellow Brother, I am not very useless." Huang Xiaolong glimpsed, and immediately understood that Xiao Xiaoyu refers to what was taken away by Xie Hui. "No." Huang Xiaolong said with relief: "Your talent is very good, with your qualifications, the whole Wushou world, not higher than you, not much, your cultivation time is not long, it has broken through the sanctuary, already very Great." What Huang Xiaolong said is the reality. How many super-families in the Wushen world, the genius of the great forces, and the hardships of the millennium, can never break through the sanctuary. Shi Xiaoying stared at Huang Xiaolong, the beautiful eyes, softly said: "Thank you, Big Brother, I, can you rely on you?" Shi Xiaoyings eyes, when Li Wei left, looked at Huang Xiaolongs eyes very much, very simr. "Yeah." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Shi Xiaoyan heard the words, slowly leaned over, leaning against the shoulders of Huang Xiaolong, smelling the smell of the special man of Huang Xiaolong, and the heartbeat of Xiao Xiaoyu elerated, his face was very red. The two are like this, looking at the night sky, no sound. After a while, when Huang Xiaolong turned around, he found that Shi Xiaoxiao had actually slept on his shoulder and could not help but feel awkward. Sleeping Xiao Xiaoying, the eyes seem to be slightly shaking, the skin is like fat, there is no awkwardness, just like the person in the painting. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t bear to wake it up. In this way, let Xiao Xiaoyu lean against it. Night, slowly passing. When the day was bright, Shi Xiaoxiao began to wake up. After waking up, he eximed. He didn''t seem to think that he would fall asleep on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. "Yellow Big Brother, I." Shi Xiaoqi is pretty red, sorry. "Nothing." Huang Xiaolong teased andughed: "There can be a big beauty like you to sleep on, how many people dream of it." The release of Xiao Xiao is pretty red. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 442: Refining and Tailoring Dragon Chapter 442: Refining and Tailoring Dragon After reading the stars, Huang Xiaolong ordered Zhao Shu and Zhang Hao to start a retreat. This time retreat, refining a Taikoo Shenlong, I do not know how long, so, Huang Xiaolong let Shi Xiaoying three women and Xiaotian nothing, try not to leave the Shuramen headquarters. Listening to Huang Xiaolong to retreat for a long time, Xiaotian could not help but pout, and he was saddened by his heart. He had to eat barbecue for a long time. Huang Xiaolong met and smiled. "You have to work hard to cultivate these days. When your big brotheres out, if your strength is improved, your big brother will bake a hundred pigs and beasts!" "One hundred heads!" Xiaotian''s eyes brightened and crystallized, and nodded resolutely: "Do not worry, big brother, I must work hard to cultivate." After Huang Xiaolong ordered many things, he flew into the temple of the Sumi, and looked at the thirteen ancient dragons. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the fire dragon among the thirteen ancient dragons. Fire Dragon, among the thirteen ancient dragons, the strength is the weakest, and the violent energy contained in the dragon''s blood is not too strong, so refining is easier. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the ten Buddha array, taking out all the spirits of Shao Dongjian and Zhu Wuji''s space ring, and put them in the ten Buddha array, driving the ten Buddha array. There are nearly a thousand pieces of the soul of the two people, enough to drive the ten Buddhas for some days. With the Buddha''s power of the Ten Buddhas, it is easier for Huang Xiaolong to refine the fire dragon. Suddenly, bursts of Buddha power from the ten Buddha array, Huang Xiaolong quickly swallowed all the eight dragons and grasses, running Shura, smashing into the fire dragon, a red-hot congenital dragon blood flow Constantly flowing out to Huang Xiaolong, and then constantly infiltrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong. As soon as the fire dragon Jing Yuan entered the body of Huang Xiaolong, a group of horror to the extreme energy such as the tsunami rushed to every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly shocked. This fierce dragon is like a million years of melting in the earth. Wherever it goes, everything is burned. heat! The heat is at its best! It seems that the heat to the soul has been incinerated. This is the only feeling of Huang Xiaolong. However, the body of Huang Xiaolong has been recast by Dragon Ball and the innate dragon. Therefore, this dragon is no longer horrible and can not be incinerated. If it is the fourth-order powerhouse of the general sanctuary, I am afraid that there will be a pile of ashes between one breath, and it is estimated that there is no hair left. Even so, from afar, Huang Xiaolong has be a fireman, and his body is constantly shining with a red glow. Even his hair and eyebrows seem to burn and be red. Huang Xiaolong''s nostrils, ear holes, constantly emitting red smoke. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the dragon''s grass before, neutralizing the violent energy in the dragon''s essence, otherwise it is more painful. Huang Xiaolong endured the burning heat in the body, and he ran the Shura over and over again, and refining the dragon. One day passed. Two days passed. After half a month passed, Huang Xiaolongs ming radiance not only did not weaken, but it strengthened even more, and Huang Xiaolongs body, like red spar, reflected the radiance. A monthter, the light is getting stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong seems to have be a fire crystal statue. Half a year passed. Huang Xiaolongs whole body shines, filling the entire temple of the Sumi. The entire temple of the Sumi, I saw this ming red light, I can''t see the figure of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, one day, in the zing light, a fiery red shadow appeared, more and more clear, and finally, turned into a fire dragon. Huang Xiaolongs consciousness is slowly blurred and sleepy. He feels that he has be an ancient fire dragon and is constantly swimming in a fire. There was a little light in front of the eyes, and the light was getting bigger and bigger. When the light expanded to the whole world, Huang Xiaolong suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, and entered the eyes. It was a fiery red. Under the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, the airflow in front of the eyes instantly became a Fire flow. Huang Xiaolong waved with his hands, and a fire dragon swam with Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Very pure fire power! Huang Xiaolong can now clearly feel the most pure fire power hidden in the deepest part of the space. This is something that has never been seen before. Later, Huang Xiaolongs internal vision is in the air. I saw the gas in the sea, the madness is raging, and the rushing is not only. If the sea was just a big river, then now it is the sea. Sanctuary fifth order! From the middle of the fourth stage of the sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the fifth stage of the sanctuary, and it is the peak of the fifth stage! The fifth peak of the Sanctuary! After the Sanctuary, every time you break through the first order, the strength ispletely different. Innate, the innate fourth-order powerhouse, it is difficult to defeat the innate fifth-order, almost can not be said to be defeated, unless the genius of the super Wuhun like Huang Xiaolong. This is even more so when ites to the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong is now stronger than the retreat, and I dont know how strong it is. "Xie Hui!" Huang Xiaolong is confident that with his current strength, even if he meets Xie Hui, the peak of the sixth stage of the Sanctuary, he can calmly fight. Huang Xiaolong discovered that after refining the Taikoo Fire Dragon, his spiritual spiritual power has soared, six or seven times stronger than before, but the flesh is stronger, the body meridians, and the tenacity, even the dragons of the Taikoo Shenlong But so. After clearing his own situation, Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. Then, the next step is to bring the three daughters back to the Buddha Empire. "I don''t know how many dragons and gods in the treasure house of the Buddha of Heaven." Huang Xiaolong thought, if there were sixteen, then he would be able to refine two Taikoo dragons. At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has once again leaped forward, so when he encounters Xie Hui again, he can easily kill it! Although Dragon Grass is precious, if Huang Xiaolong wants it, Shi Fantian will definitely give him this younger brother. This is not worried about Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong went out and everyone was happy. Xiaotian, when the little guy saw Huang Xiaolong, he held Huang Xiaolongs thigh and said: Big brother, I have been working hard for more than seven months. After that, I released my breath. Huang Xiaolong was a small snack. Before the retreat, Xiaotian was the third-order peak of the Sanctuary. I didnt expect to break through the fourth stage now. Huang Xiaolong discovered the first time that Xiaotians cultivation talent and the original spirit Like a purple monkey, it is terrible. "Well, one hundred pigs and beasts are baked tonight!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, this little guy said, he still doesn''t understand that this little guy always remembers a hundred pigs and beasts he said before the retreat. Sure enough, Xiaotian listened, his eyes brightened, and he screamed with joy. Shi Xiaowei, Zhao Shu and others saw Xiaotian happy, and they allughed. That night, the wine is fragrant, meaty, and more fragrant. A night passed. In the sunshine, Huang Xiaolong took the three women of Shi Xiaozhen, and under the help of Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and other masters of Shuramen, they left the Shuramen headquarters and returned to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 443: Back to the Buddha Empire Chapter 443: Back to the Buddha Empire A month after leaving the Shuramen headquarters, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu came to the edge of the demon forest. As long as you pass through the monster forest, it will not take long to get to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. However, when crossing the monster forest, I encountered some trouble. I don''t know why, the monsters of the Wicked Forest are much more violent than before. Moreover, everywhere, Huang Xiaolong tries to walk around the periphery, but still encounters a lot of monsters. Fortunately, these monsters, monsters are generally congenital, the sanctuary is very rare, although the number isrge, but there is no threat to the four Xiaolong. However, in this way, Huang Xiaolong four people are slower. Through the forest of the beast, it took more than a month. Thest time Huang Xiaolong passed through the demon forest to the neb continent, it took only about 20 days. Passing through the forest of the beast, the maid gently patted the chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "These beasts, how suddenly they made a madness, I don''t know what happened." The maid Xiaoyue said: "This time, fortunately, Huang Gongzi, otherwise, we are afraid that we can''t cross the forest of the beast." On the way, several people encountered three sacred beasts, and the strongest one was the third order of the sanctuary. Shi Xiaoxiao thought that if there was no Huang Xiaolong and the terrible consequences of being taken by the Holy Land monsters, there would be a lingering fear. In the past, when she did not leave the Heavenly Buddha Empire, she felt that she was able to pride herself on the world with her strength, but now she knows that it is just the idea of sitting on the ground. This time through the demon forest, more and more determined her determination to work hard to cultivate. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Imperial City of Heaven and Buddha. Entering the Imperial City of the Heavenly Buddha Empire, watching everything that the Imperial City of Heaven and Buddha is familiar with, Xiao Xiaoyan''s pretty face smiles and sees the pedestrians around the streets. Shi Xiaoyu rarely goes out. Although I go to the Temple of Heaven and Buddha once a year, there are not many people who know Shih Tzu. The family disciples around the family have seen such a beautiful appearance, and they have a lot of color. "Miss, I am ipetent in Xiazhu. It is a disciple of Zhu Jiaxuan." A handsome young man with a handsome appearance took two guards to the front and a jade fan in his hand. He smiled at Shi Xiaoxiao. "Zhu Wuneng?" Shi Xiaoying immediately "snapped" a smile,ughter like a drop of jade, crisp and moving. Zhu Wuneng? Huang Xiaolong also shook his head and smiled. This name. It is inevitable that people will think about it. Men can say anything, they can''t say that they are ipetent. Huang Xiaolong remembered Zhu Wuji, president of the Jinxuan Chamber of Commerce. The names of the two people are only thest word is different. Zhu Wuji and the disciples around him saw Xiao Xiao smile, but they even lost their souls. "It turned out to be Zhu Gongzi. I don''t know what Zhu Gongzi is doing?" Shi Xiaoxiao held back his smile. Asked the opening. Zhu Jia, she also heard that it is also a big family of the Imperial City of Heaven and Buddha. Zhu Wuneng listened to Xiao Yans voice and returned to the soul. He smiled and said: I dont know where thedy is going? Have you ever eaten? I know Mengyi Restaurant, the wine is excellent, I want to invite the threedies together. Threedies. It is to ignore Huang Xiaolong. This Zhu ipetent meaning is very clear, only please release the three women. Shi Xiaoyan heard the words, but it was a smile, one pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Zhu Gongzi, I am sorry, this Huang Gongzi has already asked me, is to go to the Buddhist restaurant." Zhu was ipetent, and this turned to Huang Xiaolong. He believed that he was handsome, but he waspared with Huang Xiaolong. Found that I am a little pig head? "Brother." Zhu couldn''te forward, his face was a bit bad, and he was about to speak. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and pointed to a huge stone carving on the roadside. I saw that the huge stone carving suddenly turned into stone powder, floating on the ground. The huge stone sculpture, two tall, was cast from extremely hard granite. Zhu Wuneng looked at the huge stone carving that turned into a stone powder and floated on the ground. His face was nk and his face was pale. The huge stone sculpture cast by this granite, even if his family elders have a full hand, can''t break it into stone powder! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is just a finger! The disciples around him are also collectively scared. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong told Shi Xiaoying three women. Because he did not want to be entangled with these family disciples, Huang Xiaolong could only show his hand and shock everyone. Huang Xiaolong left for a long time, and Zhu ipetence still stood still. "The son." A guard behind him called forward. Zhu Wuneng woke up and found that the back waspletely wet. More than two hourster. Huang Xiaolong returned to the Heavenly Buddha Pce. The arrival of Huang Xiaolong allowed the Heavenly Buddha Pce to boil again. Compared with thest time Huang Xiaolong passed the Tianfo Pce, the reputation of Huang Xiaolong is now several times more powerful. In the battle of Shura Square, Li Molin and others lost, Huang Xiaolong took over as the master of Shuramen, and in the battle of Qiankun City, Huang Xiaolong was alone in Kuncheng City, and the masters of the Qiankun City were even more famous. These have already been returned. Wind and snow, the maind''s major empire. Huang Xiaolong has even be a spring dream object of many family girls in the snowy continent, just as Shi Xiaoying became the object of the spring dream of many family genius disciples of the Tianfo Empire. For the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the younger brother of Shi Xiaotian, he was extremely happy. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he patted Huang Xiaolongs shoulder andughed loudly: You kid, good! Can be regarded as such a praise of the Buddha of Heaven, Wu Wujie, I am afraid that only Huang Xiaolong! "My baby daughter, these days, I am in trouble for you." Shi Fantian thenughed. "Father!" Shi Xiaoxiao, aside, whispered. Shi Fantianhehe smiled: "Look at you, I haven''t said it yet, I am not happy. It seems that I will hand you over to Master Huang in the future." There was something in the words of Brahma, and I heard a little red face and sneaked a look at Huang Xiaolong. Later, Shi Fantian set up a feast and thanked Huang Xiaolong. At the banquet, the two brothers and sisters talked andughed. When the wine was over thirty years, Huang Xiaolong put down the wine ss and said: "Senior brother, this time I sent a small donkey back to the Heavenly Buddha Empire. There is one more thing, I want to ask the brothers for something." Shi Fantian put down his ss and smiled: "You and I need to be polite, what do you need, even though." "Listen to Xiaoxuan, there is a dragon grass in the treasure house of the Buddha." Huang Xiaolong said. "Do you want dragon **** grass?" Huang Xiaolong saw the look of Brahma, and he was not in the same position as the Qin family. He was bought or sent away. At this time, Shi Fantian went on to say: "I didn''t expect the younger brother to be the dragon **** grass. I really have the treasure house of heaven. But there are not many. Now there are only 17 trees left. In the past few years, I used a few alchemy. I knew it, I will stay." When ites to this, people will go to the treasure house and take the remaining 17 dragons and grasses to Huang Xiaolong. Seventeen! Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed and thanked him. Shi Fantian smiled and said: "All said, you and I don''t need to be polite." Then he joked: "You really want to thank me, send me a few dragon gods." Chapter 444: Duron Valley Chapter 444: Duron Valley Huang Xiaolong listened to the brothers and asked the dragon **** grass, although he knew that it was a joke of the brothers, but apart from anything else, the remaining more than 20 dragon gods in the Shulu ring, the water fire dragon Yuan Dan, and the reverse dragon Dan were all taken out. Shi Fantian can give all the dragon **** grass in the treasure house to himself, then he can''t be embarrassed. The Brahma and the Heavenly Buddha Empire were watching more than 20 dragon gods, and the water fire dragon Yuan Dan was shocked. "Teacher, this!" Shi Fantian was embarrassed. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and smiled: "The brother did not say that you, I don''t need to be polite." Shi Fantian smiled and said: "Well, the brothers will ept it." No more resignation, more than 20 dragon **** Dan, water fire dragon Yuan Dan all received. After a while, the seventeen dragon grasses that Brahma people let people take, took them back and sent them to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the seventeen dragon **** grasses in front of them. They were excited and no longer polite, and they all epted them. . Seventeen dragon **** grass! Enough to refine and refine the two Taikoo dragons! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. The banquet continued untilte at night and was full of joy. Standing in the imperial pce where the Brahma was arranged, Huang Xiaolong suddenly rose up and practiced martial arts in the past. He used the previous martial arts, Mianzhang, and Fumoquan to practice again. After all, here is the Heavenly Buddha Pce, Huang Xiaolong just arrived, as a guest, I am also embarrassed to carry out a long-term retreat and refine the Taikoo Shenlong in the evening. Anyway, there are seventeen dragon **** grasses, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry for these two days. After practicing a martial art for a while, Huang Xiaolong took out the Hellstone of Hell, and operated the Shura, absorbing the high energy of Hell. These days, Huang Xiaolongs Shura has improved very quickly, and has broken through to the sixth floor, and faintly reached the middle of the sixthyer. If Huang Xiaolongs Shura breaks through the seventh floor, then the bodys temperament will bepletely transformed, and the body of Shura will be transformed again. Nothing happened overnight. The next day, the sun was shining and Huang Xiaolong came out of the room. When Huang Xiaolong just came out, Shi Xiaoyan passed and asked if Huang Xiaolong had time to go shopping together. "Walk?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and looked at Shi Xiaoyu. Shi Xiaoqis face is low and low, saying: I have not visited the street for more than ten years. "Ten years?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless, and his brother is too strict with his daughter. It is no wonder that he went to the Neb maind at the beginning, and Xiao Xiaoyu also wanted to see it. "Yeah." In the end, Huang Xiaolong nodded. Anyway, he was also trying to go out. Shi Xiaoxiao was also worried that Huang Xiaolong disagreed. Now I saw Huang Xiaolong agree, the smile on his face was unfolding, and the splendid extreme, and the breakthrough heeled, he kissed the right face of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong didn''t respond, Wu Xiaoyu walked away with a red face: "Thank you, Big Brother, I am going to prepare." Looking at Shi Xiaoying, some of the shadows that fled in a panic, Huang Xiaolong reacted back, shook his head and smiled, touched the ce where his cheeks were kissed, and there was still a fragrance. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of Li Wei. After a while, the prepared Xiao Xiaoying took Xiaorou and Xiaoyue two maids back and stood in front of Huang Xiaolong. Shi Xiaoyu re-dressed a bit, and the re-dressed Shi Xiaoyan wore a light green tunic. Even if she didn''t apply any powder, it was beautiful and it was difficult to remove her eyes. "Yellow Big Brother, let''s go." Shi Xiaoyan saw Huang Xiaolong look at himself in a daze, pretty face, said. "Oh." Huang Xiaolong came back to God and immediately smiled. He said that the red face is a disaster. This is true. Women are too beautiful and not necessarily a good thing. Huang Xiaolong can imagine that when he waits for the street, there will be a lot of troubles. Sure enough, when the streets of four people, some of the big family disciples who think they are handsome and ufortable, will inevitablye forward to talk. Huang Xiaolong, the dragon god, can only be a flower protector. After a day of strolling down, Huang Xiaolong could not remember to show his hand several times and to stun the family disciples who are handsome and handsome. Of course, after Huang Xiaolong showed his hand, not all family disciples would be shocked. For example, a Wujia disciple named Wuzheng. Wu Zhengyi looked at Huang Xiaolong sneer: "Boy, you are a ve, you Miss did not speak, you open something in front of me." Xiaorou, Xiaoyue and the two women are exaggeratingly covering their little mouths, looking at the Ukrainian justice, that look, seeing Ugly justice is inexplicable. Shi Xiaoyan was a wrinkle, and the beautiful eyes shed with anger. Huang Xiaolong had not yet shot, but she shot, and when she reached out and took a hollow, she immediately turned Nawu justice over a dozenps in the air. It fell from the air. "Yellow Big Brother, I." Shi Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was shackled because of protecting himself, and his heart was a little uneasy. "Nothing." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Tianfo Pce, Shi Fantian heard the report of his men, and smiled at Lin Meng: "Our daughter is the first time for a man to shoot!" Lin Meng smiled: "At the beginning, I am not?" Shi Fantianqing coughed. "I just don''t know how Huang Shidi feels about Xiaoyan." Lin Meng said. Shi Fantian smiled and said: "We don''t have to go to the troubles of the two people. I can see that the younger brother should have a good impression on our baby girl. We didn''t start from the good feelings that year?" "The temple, how is it now?" Lin Meng suddenly turned his voice and said. "There have been a lot of security recently." Shi Fantian said, but this made his heart more uneasy, this is the tranquility before the storm. He has a hunch that when the storm will be unprecedentedly violent, sweeping the entire snowy continent, the Heavenly Buddha Empire will also be swept away. The day passed quickly. Sunset at dusk, the setting sun, there is a different kind of beauty. When Huang Xiaolong, the day''s flower ambassador, returned to the Heavenly Buddha Pce, it didn''t take long for Shi Fantian toe over and ask Huang Xiaolong to entertain. Shi Fantian personally came over and Huang Xiaolong refused to refuse. At the banquet, Shi Fantian said: "The Ukrainian justice, I have let the Ukrainian family dispose of him." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said nothing. "Teacher, are you still going to the dragon **** grass?" Shi Fantian suddenly asked. Huang Xiaolong heard the meaning of Shi Fantians words and couldnt help but say: Does the brothers know where there is dragon grass? Shi Fantian smiled and said: "Yes, hundreds of years ago, I went to the ten-party continent. The dragon **** grass in my treasure house of the heavens was found in a ce called the poison dragon valley in the ten continents. I did not enter. Deep in the Poison Valley, but deep in the Poison Valley, there should be Dragon Grass." Huang Xiaolong was very happy. He didn''t expect the brothers'' dragon grass to be found in the Dufang Valley. "However, the poisonous dragon valley is extremely heavy, and the deeper it is, the stronger the poison gas is, even if it is the high-ranking strong person of the sanctuary, it can''t resist it, and in the poisonous dragon valley, the poisonous insects and poisonous animals multiply, and some strengths are extremely terrifying." Shi Fantian continued: Is the younger brother really going?" (Today''s one, every Saturday, there will be a more, God sees a break) (to be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better to update faster!) Chapter 445: Continue to refine the Taikoo Shenlong Chapter 445: Continue to refine the Taikoo Shenlong Huang Xiaolong knows that his brother is persuading himself to be good for himself. However, since he knows that the ten-party maind Duron Valley has dragon grass, in any case, Huang Xiaolong has to go. Huang Xiaolong told Buddhism that "this dragon **** grass is very important to me, so I must go to the ten-party maind Duron Valley." Shi Fantian saw Huang Xiaolongs decision, but he was not good enough to persuade him. He immediately told Huang Xiaolong about some of the things he had entered into Duron Valley in the past, so that Huang Xiaolong had a general understanding of Duron Valley. Huang Xiaolong is remembered in his heart. Originally, Huang Xiaolong intended to stay in the Tianfo Pce refining and refining two ancient Tailong Shenlong, but knowing that the ten-party maind Duron Valley had Dragon Grass, it changed the decision. After staying in the Imperial Pce of Heaven and Buddha for two days, Huang Xiaolong left the Tianfo Empire and went to the ten-party continent. When he left, Shi Xiaolong sent Huang Xiaolong out of the Tianfo Emperor City. When they were separated, Shi Xiaoyan suddenly held Huang Xiaolong and said: "Yellow Brother, I will work hard to cultivate." When Shi Xiaoyan turned around, Huang Xiaolong saw the sadness in his eyes. Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Xiaoyings shadow and slowly disappeared in the sun. For a long time, Huang Xiaolong turned and flew up, and gradually drifted away from the Tianfo Emperor City. However, before going to the ten-party continent, Huang Xiaolong ns to go back to the bottom of the Tiger Mountain Rift Valley and see his family. Huang Xiaolong left the Broken Tiger Mountain rift valley for some days. I dont know how my parents and my sister went back to the Wansheng Dongfu. Huang Xiaolong intends to refine two Taikoo dragons in the Wanshengdong government. All the way to a rapid flight, five dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Halloween Cave House. Huang Xiaolong returned to the Wansheng Dongfu, and the Wanshengdongfu was so busy that heughed andughed. Huang Xiaolong has been away for more than a year, and everyone has changed a lot. The younger brother Huang Xiaohai is already congenital second-order, Fei Hou broke through the congenital third-order, now is the introductory third-order peak, and Marshal Haotian has reached the innate fourth-order. As for Yu Ming, after refining the one hundred ghost kings donated by Huang Xiaolong, the strength has reached the limit of the semi-Sacred peak. Although it is still unable to break through the sanctuary, it is possible to break through the sanctuary at any time. Parents Huang Peng and Su Yan, because of Huang Xiaolong''s medicinal herbs, elixir, are getting younger and younger, although they are still the peak of thete tenth order, but the ordinary congenital first-order, not two opponents. My sister Huang Min and Guo Tai, the strength of the two also improved, and the scorpion Guo Xiaofan also grew a lot higher, the little guy is seven years old, Wu Hun wake up, began to cultivate vindictive. What makes Huang Xiaolong somewhat unexpected is that the martial arts of the scorpion Guo Xiaofan is a super martial art. Although it is only a first-ss eleventh, it is also very good. When there is the cultivation of Huang Xiaolong, Guo Xiaofan is still likely to break through the sanctuary. In the vige of Wanshengdong, I chatted with my family and talked about my family. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong began to retreat and refine the Taikoo Shenlong. This time, Huang Xiaolong wants to refine the Taikoo water dragon. Like the Taikoo Fire Dragon, Taikoo Shuilong is the weakest of the thirteen Taikoo dragons, and it is rtively easy to refine. Huang Xiaolong sat in the ten Buddha array, swallowed eight dragon **** grasses, Zhang mouth a suction, a light blue water dragon essence from the Taikoo water dragon body constantly flowing out, and then infiltrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a burst of energy suddenly rushed to all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body, cool! This is the first feeling of Huang Xiaolong. Then, the coolness is getting colder and colder, such as the ice that is difficult to melt in the same group. Huang Xiaolong''s skin, hair, eyebrows, and the whole body turned blue. Just when Huang Xiaolong was cold and unbearable, suddenly, in the body of Huang Xiaolong, a heat flow urred. This heat flow is the ancient fire dragon essence that Huang Xiaolong had previously refining. The heat flow continues to spread, and the coldness of all corners of the body slowly disappears. It is reced byfort andfort. Blu-ray, ming rays are constantly trading. The entire temple of the Sumi ispletely covered by blue and fiery red, and the shape of Huang Xiaolong disappears. Like the previous refining of the ancient fire dragon, Huang Xiaolong made a long dream. In his dream, he seemed to have be a Taikoo water dragon. time flies. I don''t know how long it took, Huang Xiaolong suddenly woke up. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed blue, and a drop of blue waterdrops suddenly appeared in the surrounding space. These blue water droplets formed a small blue ocean around the body of Huang Xiaolong. This is the most pure water power hidden in the deepest part of the space. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and these blue waterdrops became a water dragon, and they continued to swim. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped his hands and took a shot. The water dragon dissipated. Refining and refining this Taikoo water dragon, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the water and fire are mixed, the yin and yang are reconciled, and the body of his own dragon has been raised several times again, and it is extremely flexible. Huang Xiaolong is running out of vindictiveness, and suddenly his body is stretched, and his life is stretched by more than 100 meters! No matter which direction or which part, it can be extended. This was not possible before. Even if it is the strongest of the tenth-orderte stage of the Sanctuary, it is impossible to do it. Huang Xiaolong didn''t think that after refining this Taikoo Shuilong, there would be such a benefit. And vindictive, Huang Xiaolong just broke through to the sixth level of the sanctuary, although it just broke through to the sixth order of the sanctuary, but the sixth order of the sanctuary and the fifth order of the sanctuary are alsopletely different. In addition to vindictiveness, Huang Xiaolong is congenital and the spiritual power is greatly improved. After a while, Huang Xiaolong began to re-seat in the ten Buddha array and continue to refine the next Taikoo Shenlong. Next, Huang Xiaolong chose the Taikoo ck Dragon. The Taikoo ck Dragon is among the thirteen dragons, and its strength is in the middle. The reason why Huang Xiaolong chose the ck dragon is because of the ck dragon martial arts among the Huang Xiaolong martial arts. If you can refine the Taikoo ck Dragon, you should have great benefits for Huang Xiaolong Wuhun. This time, the refining of the Taikoo ck Dragon, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the remaining nine dragons. time flies. Along the ck dragon essence is constantly integrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong, this time refining the ancient ck dragon, what Huang Xiaolong did not think is that there is no pain, Huang Xiaolong seems to have fallen into the boundless darkness. Two months in a year. Within the Wansheng Dongfu, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others waited for Huang Xiaolong''s clearance. Before Huang Xiaolong retired, he said to Huang Peng, Su Yan and others that the retreat time should be fourteen months. Now, it has been fourteen months. Just when Huang Peng, Su Yan and others waited for Huang Xiaolong to go out, suddenly, the Wansheng Dongfu swayed fiercely. Everyone''s face changed. "What happened?!" Huang Peng said. "Huang Jiazhu, I went out to see." Yu Ming respectfully said, flying and shing, leaving the Halloween Cave House, but, not long after, Yu Ming came back, the whole body is blood. "Yu Ming!" "Master!" Huang Peng, Fei Hou and others were shocked and went forward. "Huang Jiazhu, it''s not good, the Wansheng Dongfu was discovered, and the people who came from Xuelongcheng!" Yu Ming gasped, and finished, the blood in his mouth was sprayed. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 446: I am a big dragon. Chapter 446: I am a big dragon. "Snow Dragon City!" Everyone heard the words and his face was shocked. Snow Dragon City, the top ten forces in the chaos! Just when everyone was shocked, suddenly, an arrogantugh sounded: "I didn''t expect this to be under the cold spring of the tiger valley, but there is still such a cave space hidden!" Then, a middle-aged man in a silver robes appeared in front of everyone, behind the middle-aged, followed by four old men, and it seemed to be his guard. This middle-aged man is the big disciple of Yinlongs proud evaluation. Han Qing and Han Qings four old men are the guardian of Xuelongcheng. After Han Qing entered the Wansheng Dongfu, he scanned the space around the Wansheng Dongfu and nodded and smiled: "A good Taoyuan resort, this Dongfu, seems to have been left in the ancient times, very good." Since it was left in the ancient times, then there should be a lot of good things! Han Qing determined that this was the cave house left by the strong man in the ancient times, and he was very happy. This turned to look at Huang Peng, Su Yan and others. "It seems that you have found this ancient cave house for a while, and take out all the treasures you have got." Han Qing slows the way. He is not afraid of Huang Peng and others to escape. He can see that the strongest of the other side should be the four-meter-tall giant shrouded in the ck robe, followed by Yu Ming who had just been injured by himself. Others are some small congenital mid-level, first-order. He waved his hand. At this time, Huang Peng stepped forward and said: "Brother, under Huang Peng." However, Huang Peng just said this. Suddenly, Han Qing took a shot and flew out Huang Peng. Fallen to the back of the hut, the blood in the mouth is not only sprayed. "Father!" "Home!" The crowd eximed and their faces changed. Han Qing smiled coldly: "What Huang Peng, I am asking baby, I will ask again. Take all the treasures you have received, otherwise I will be wee! When I count, I will count every time. Kill one!" Huang Peng was helped by everyone. I only feel that the five and six are to be shattered. "Well, didn''t you die?!" Han Qing saw Huang Peng suffer from his own hand, and he did not die. He couldn''t help but feel unexpected. Even if he was congenital, he was caught in his own hand. I am sure that I am dead, but now this guy who is not a congenital person has been taken by himself and has not died! Although he had just one hand, he did not use one-tenth of the power, but the other party could not die, enough to make him unexpected. Surprised. "Okay, good!" Han Qing looked at Huang Peng, his eyes even again and again: "There is no death! It seems that you must have swallowed a lot of heavenly treasures, or some magical spirits, to make your body So tough!" Heavenly treasure! Deity! Han Qing eyes staring at Huang Peng: "Let''s say, take all the treasures you got!" After that, go to Huang Peng and others. Just now, he can see. This Huang Peng should be the core of everyone. "Fang Yang! Attack!" Just then, Huang Peng opened. Then, Han Qing saw it. The giant of four meters tall shrouded in the ck robe suddenly attacked him, and he did not know how to make a giant fork. Han Qing was shocked. He waved his sword in his hand and touched the giant fork. He only felt his arm numb and could not help but retreat. "Sanctuary ghosts!" The five men of Han Qing sensed the ghost of the ck robe giant in front of him, and he was shocked. The giant ghost sealed Yangs voice and attacked Han Qing again. "It turned out to be a sanctuary." Han Qing smiled coldly. He could see that although the strength of the other party was huge, the strength was not strong, but the first step of the sanctuary. "Go, solve this ghost!" Han Qing said to an old man behind him. "Yes, the young master." The old man respectfully should raise his hand, and then he will block the attack of the giant ghost, and then take a punch, hit the giant ghost and seal Yang, and fly the giant ghost to fly out. . This old man is a third-order powerhouse in the sanctuary. Although the giant ghost seal Yang is a sanctuary, the strength and defense are extremely strong,parable to the second-order power of the sanctuary, but in the face of the third-order power of the sanctuary, it is difficult to resist. The giant ghost seal Yang was bombarded, climbed up, his eyes were red, and a group of gray aerosols spewed out and attacked the old man again. However, it didn''t take long before he was once again bombarded by the old man. This time, the old man took full advantage of the palm of his hand and mmed the chest of the giant ghost to Yang. It was difficult to get up again for a long time. Han Qingyi smiled and walked to Huang Peng and others. "Let''s say, where are the babies you got? All of them are taken out. I am a man who has limited patience. If I don''t say it, I will kill!" Han Qing sneered. At this time, the seven-year-old Guo Xiaofan suddenly stepped forward and pointed to Han Qing. He said: "I am a big dragon, Huang Xiaolong, you bad guys. If you dare to move us a hair, I will not let go. Yours!" "Dragon King, Huang Xiaolong!" Han Qing was shocked. After the big shock, Han Qing seemed to hear the big jokes. He suddenlyughed and smiled. "Little guy, I didn''t expect you to be courageous. Even I dared to lie!" Peng: "Why don''t you say that he is the youngest son of Huang Xiaolong?!" The voice is full of ridicule and ridicule. Guo Xiaofans words, he did not believe. "You are right, he is our father!" At this time, Yu Ming coldly said: "I am the elder of Shuramen Yuming, our doorkeeper is retreating, waiting for our door to retreat, you will die!" "Retreat?" Han Qing smiled and said: "Why don''t you say that the dragon dragon Huang Xiaolong is sleeping?" Han Qing five peopleughed haha. Han Qing suddenly reached out and handed a yellow guard to the escort. The yellow guard was photographed, fell to the ground, and died. "Yellow!" Huang Peng screamed. Although Huanghua is a guardian, he has been with him since he was a child. He has been like a brother for decades. "Let''s say, where is the baby? Don''t say, next, I will kill him!" Han Qing pointed to Guo Tai. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. "You are not allowed to hurt my father!" Guo Xiaofan is in front of Guo Tai. Guo Tai was so scared that he hugged his son behind him, and he was holding it tightly with Huang Min. "A good father and son love!" Han Qing sneered, looked at Huang Peng and others: "Don''t say? If so, then I!" Speaking of this, the palms are lifted. "Slow!" Huang Peng shouted. Han Qing could not help but stop. "I really, father of the dragon dragon Xiaolong!" Huang Pengdao. Han Qing heard the words, his face was blue, and he was angry. He suddenly took a shot to Guo Tai: "Death!" He waspletely angry, and he wanted to kill him. If everyone kills, he will not believe, he will not find the baby. Seeing Han Qing''s palms hitting Guo Tai''s chest, suddenly, the space shed, a figure appeared, and with one hand, Han Qing''s palm disappeared without a trace. "Little Dragon!" "Door!" Huang Peng, Yu Ming and others saw the people who appeared, and all of them looked like a surprise. Chapter 447: Elf forest Chapter 447: Elf forest The person who appeared was Huang Xiaolong. Originally, Huang Xiaolong should have retired, but the ck dragon is better than the water dragon, and the fire dragon is a lot stronger, so it has dyed some time. Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and saw Huang Jia, who was lying in the pool of blood, guarding the yellow, his face sinking. "Oh, you finally closed out!" At this time, Guo Xiaofan ran to Huang Xiaolong, pointing to Han Qingwu: "The bad guys, he wants to kill us!" Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Han Qing and five people. Han Qings five people looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of dignity. Door owner? Is this dark-haired young man really? "How do you call it? In the snowy dragon city Han Qing, the big disciple under the silver dragon seat." Han Qingdao, although the manner is polite, but when introducing his identity, it is inevitable. Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "Today, even if it is estimated by Yinlong, you can''t save you!" Han Qing''s five faces are ugly. "Kid, you really thought you were Huang Xiaolong!" Han Qing''s face was angry and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "With your name also called my teacher''s name?" After that, the Wuhun will be called out. Han Qingwu soul is a giant wolf, full body silver hair, there are three ck lines on the forehead, it is the wolf king beast silver wolf king, the martial arts will be called out, instantly soul, Han Qing hands with ws, suddenly shot to Huang Xiaolong Come. Just when Han Qings two ws were photographed to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs record of Shuras ghost paws was printed. Suddenly, the ghosts of the sky were raging, and countless devils screamed and stunned. Han Qings reaction did not even react, so he was treated. In the ghost ws, the whole person flew back directly. This Han Qing strength is not weak. But it is only the second stage of the Sanctuary, how to resist the attack of Huang Xiaolong? And Huang Xiaolong has already killed the heart, so I just did not keep it and used all my strength. When Han Qing fell to the ground, the entire chest had been shattered by the ghosts of the Shura, and the five and six gongs were already bloody. The Snow Dragon City protects thew and sees Han Qings chest injury. His face changes greatly and he takes a breath. Han Qing is the second-orderte strongman of the sanctuary, and the flesh isparable to the third-order powerhouse of the sanctuary. Extremely tough. But now it has been like this by Huang Xiaolong! This, even if it is the seventh-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary, it is difficult to get it! "Now, it''s your turn!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. The Snow Dragon City guards thew and woke up. No hesitation. Four people flew up. I have to flee. The four people exposed by Huang Xiaolong. Let the four life can not afford a rebellious thought. However, the four people just flew up and saw the golden Buddha. Numerous golden palm prints were printed on four people, four people were frightened, and their bodies shed back and forth, forced toe back. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the palm print was instantly printed on the chest of four people, and the four people flew. The Halloween space has returned to calm. "The big cockroach is so powerful! The big cockroach is so powerful!" Guo Xiaofan screamed and cheered. The crowd could not help but smile. Huang Xiaolong saw the little guy pping his hands and cheering, but also a smile, and then Han Han and five people were included in the Linglong Pagoda, let the poison carcass beetle solve. As for the soul of five people, it was left to the g of Capricorn. "Here, it is not safe, Yu Ming, you clean up, clean up, wait for us to leave." Huang Xiaolong said. Since it has been discovered by Snow Dragon City, Huang Xiaolong can''t let his parents and others stay here again, and they have to find another ce. "Yes, the door!" Yu Ming, Hao Tian, Fei Hou and others respectfully should be. "Da, what are we going to now?" Guo Xiaofan asked. Huang Xiaolong said: "Go to Shuramen headquarters." Think about it, or the security of Shuramen headquarters. "Go to Shuramen headquarters?!" Huang Peng, Su Yan and others. Shuramen headquarters, but in the neb maind, then they are going to the neb continent now? "Okay, okay, go to Shuramen headquarters!" At this time, Guo Xiaofan smirked and smiled: "Da, I heard that you are the master of Shura, is there a lot of men?" When ites to this, Guo Xiaofans hands are open. Big, it means a lot. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yeah, there are a lot of people in Daxie. Afterwards, Xiaofan will try hard to cultivate, and he will be as powerful as Daxie. There will be many more people!" Guo Xiaofan is even more cheering. Huang Xiaolong wants to bring everyone to the Shumen headquarters, and everyone naturally has no opinions. Originally, after Huang Xiaolong nned to retreat this time, he went directly to the ten-party maind. But now, he can only personally **** his parents and others to the Shuramen headquarters, and then leave for the ten-party continent. After all, the safety of parents and others is more important than the dragon grass. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong escorted his parents and others all the way through the chaotd, the demon forest, came to the neb continent, and then came to Zhongzhou, the headquarters of Shuramen. With Huang Xiaolong escorting, although there were some troubles on the road, they were all easily solved by Huang Xiaolong. After refining the Taikoo ck Dragon, although Huang Xiaolong did not break through the seventh order of the Sanctuary, but also reached the peak of the sixth stage of the Sanctuary, only one step can break through the seventh order of the Sanctuary. With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, even if it is a single fight, the seventh stage of the Sanctuary is not the opponent of Huang Xiaolong. After more than two months, everyone finally came to the Shuramen headquarters. After the parents and others were escorted to the Shuramen headquarters, they settled with them for a day in Zhongzhou City. They taught the teachings of Guo Xiaofan to practice. Three dayster, they set off for the ten-party continent. From the neb continent to the ten-party continent, although rtively close, but rtively speaking. Huang Xiaolong rushed to the road during the day and rested and practiced at night. When he arrived at the ten-party continent, it was already two monthster. In the Wushen world, the area of the neb continent isrger than that of the snowy continent, but the area of the ten-party continent is muchrger than that of the neb continent. The wind and snow continent and the neb are mainly human beings, while the ten continents are mainly demon and orc! In addition to the Yaozu and the Orcs, there are dozens of races such as the dwarfs, the elves, the sects, and the seas. Although the ten continents are also ethnic, there are very few. "In front, it should be the Elf Forest." Huang Xiaolong took the map out and looked at the endless forest in front of him. This map of the ten-party continent was prepared by Zhao Shu before he came to the ten-party continent. The maps were very detailed. The ten continents and the various ethnic groups and the localities all made it very clear. ording to this map of the ten continents, Duron Valley is within the sphere of the orc family. Huang Xiaolong got the rod of the beast **** in the Halloween cave house. This time he came to the ten continents. Huang Xiaolong thought of the beast pce. Since the poison dragon valley is also within the orc range, it is convenient. However, if Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the orc family, he must go through the Elven Forest, the Dwarf Hill and the Star Treasure Canyon. Huang Xiaolong flew and went to the Elven Forest. (To be continued.) Chapter 448: Magician Chapter 448: Magician After a while, Huang Xiaolong fell to the Elven Forest. When I came to the Elven Forest, Huang Xiaolong was self-sufficient, but he could not help but be careful. The elves are extremely hostile to humans, orcs, and demons. It is said that all humans entering the Elven Forest will be surrounded by elves. The trees in the Elven Forest are veryrge. Each tree has a branch and a branch. The tree is veryrge, but the tree is not very tall. The general tree is only a dozen meters high. The sun shines through the branches and leaves, and the mottled and blurred. As he marched, Huang Xiaolong unfolded his knowledge and noticed the movements around him. After more than two hours, it was close to noon. The high sun is shining, but within the forest, there is a cold air. Huang Xiaolong flew up and fell down on the top of a big tree. His brow wrinkled. This road came down. The Elf Forest seemed too quiet and quiet. And along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not even see an elf. Did you find yourself? Huang Xiaolong thought. At this moment, suddenly, in all directions, countless broken sounds came, Huang Xiaolong looked, only countless figures shed, surrounded by the big tree where Huang Xiaolong is located. Comers are somewhat the same as humans, but they are somewhat different. The two ears are pointed, some are long, and the eyes are blue, or green, with a tail that is not long or short. This should be the elf family living in the Elven Forest. Huang Xiaolong thought. The elves are really beautiful, male handsome, female beautiful. And through the beauty of nature, it is very pure. However, let Huang Xiaolongs nosebleeds be hot. These elves are also too open to wear. I saw that these female elves are covered with thin shapes like wings, and only cover important parts and legs. The hips are exposed, even if it is covered by thin wings. It is also looming. Any man has seen it. Its hard to avoid thinking about it. "I didn''t expect that the king of Leiren, still not dead, but dare to send people!" At this time, a beautiful elf stood up. Watching Huang Xiaolong cold. Thunder King? what? Huang Xiaolong frowned. It looks like it. The other party seems to have misunderstood that he was sent by someone who is a Thunder King. "Go, take this kid down and take it back to thend of life. Let the elders fall!" The beautiful elf spoke. "Yes, Miss Lina!" The two male elves respected it, then flew over to Huang Xiaolong, waved his weapon and attacked Huang Xiaolong. The strength of these two male elves is not weak, which is equivalent to the innate seventh-order strength of human beings. However, it was not enough to watch in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not know how to do it. His eyes shed blue, and he saw only the space in front of him. Numerous blue water droplets appeared. Then, he became two water dragons. The two water dragons immediately flew back the two male elves. After the two water dragons flew back to the two male elves, they did not disperse. Instead, they were coiled behind Huang Xiaolong and looked down at the surrounding elves. Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peak of the sixth stage of the Sanctuary. He is morefortable with the control of the water power in the depths of the space. As long as an idea can drive the water element deep in the space to force any kind of body to attack the enemy. Of course, this requires a strong spiritual energy to support. Without a strong spiritual power, these two water dragons will soon dissipate. The hand of Huang Xiaolong shocked the surrounding elves for a while. The four elves looked at the two water dragons behind Huang Xiaolong, and all of them were shocked, including the female elf Lina who had previously opened. "You, is a magician?!" The female elf, Lina, was shocked and opened her mouth. "Magician?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. He heard Zhao Shu said that the human beings in the ten continents are practicing magic, and the profession is a magician. "I didn''t expect the King of Thunder to send a senior water magician." At this time, the female elf Lina sneered: "I have thousands of people here, I see how many magic you can cast!" "Give me all!" As the female elf Lina ordered, suddenly all the elves around him attacked Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, many elves have bows and arrows in their hands, and the arrows are falling to Huang Xiaolong as rain. Huang Xiaolong looked at the surrounding elves, and his face was calm. The two water dragons suddenly rose several times, and each one reached a hundred feet. Then, the two water dragons and giant tails swayed, and all the arrows and rains were swept away. All the elves were also swept by two water dragons, and they bounced back like rain. After a dozen breaths, thousands of elves or hanging branches, or squatting on the ground, or sticking to the tree, only the female elf Lina. The female elf Lina was shocked to see the thousands of elves in various poses, and it was, just like this! What is this magic? ! She looked at the two water dragons behind Huang Xiaolong. She has never heard of this kind of water magic. "You are, Sanctuary Magician!" Lina''s voice was a little dizzy. Sanctuary Magician! This is one of the few powerful people in the ten continents. Huang Xiaolong with one hand and two water dragons scattered, shaking his head and said: "I am not a sanctuary magician." The sacred magician of the Ten Commandments of the Continent,prehending the power of thew of space, the magic power of summoning is not weaker than the fighting skills of the sacred domain of the snowy continent and the neb continent. These, Huang Xiaolong also learned. However, Lina listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that she was not a sanctuary magician, but she was relieved. "And, I am not the one who sent the Thunder King, I just passed through the Elf Forest." Huang Xiaolong exined. The elves are in the Elven Forest, and there is nopetition for the world. For the Elf family, Huang Xiaolong still has a good impression, so the previous shots only let the elves not have the power to fight back, and did not kill. "The road passes through the Elf Forest." Lina apparently did not believe that the blue eyes were full of disdain: "This kind of lies, who will believe, you human beings, we have not seen it!" Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "Do you believe or not, it doesn''t matter, please tell your elders or queens, don''t bother me any more, otherwise, I am not as polite as I was!" "Hey! A big tone!" Just as Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, suddenly, a distant cold sounded in the distance. Then, three figures came out of the air, and the eyes came to Huang Xiaolong. The female elf Lina saw theing person, her face was happy, and she hurriedly said: "Lina has seen three elders." The three nodded. "Young people, don''t think that they have learned some water magic, they think they are invincible." Among the three, the tall old man said: "As long as you can win me, I will let you go!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No, you three, let''s go together." Huang Xiaolong can see that the strength of the three is not weak, but the strongest is equivalent to the seventh order of the human sanctuary, the weakest, and the fourth order of the sanctuary. Even if the trio teamed up, Huang Xiaolong could easily defeat him. But the three elders who came to hear the words, but they were furious. (To be continued.) Chapter 449: Dwarf family Chapter 449: Dwarf family "Hurricane!" Another dwarf elf elder screamed, but took the lead. His body shed, and a dance in his hand, I saw countless huge ice cones falling all over the sky, blocking all the space around Huang Xiaolong, so that Huang Xiaolong could not retreat and hide. The most hated thing for the elves is that others look down on themselves! However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly took a shot, and countless golden circles spread. Wherever the golden circle went, all the ice cones stopped in the air. All the elves around are big and wide. "What is this? Is it space magic?" Lina is talking to herself. Then, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and countless ice cones suddenly reversed and attacked the elves of the dwarf elves. The elves of the dwarf elves suddenly panicked. The sound of high-altitude explosions continued to spread. In the sprinkling of countless ice flowers, the elders of the dwarf elves were shaken back and forth by a powerful force. I did not know how many leaves were knocked down before they fell from the ground. Quietly around. Soon, the other two elder elders reacted and were shocked and angry. However, when the two men wanted to shoot, suddenly, a figure fluttered from the sky. "slow!" The sound is extremely soft, but it has awesome power. Theing soon came to the crowd, a female elf, extremely beautiful, pure and beautiful. "Great elders!" Two elder elders saw the arrival, was taken aback, and hurryed. Theing person is the eldest elder grandfather Celine. The female elf Lina also rushed to salute. Celine let everyone get up and then look at Huang Xiaolong. Said: "The son, our Majesty the Queen wants to see you, please." Everyone was taken aback. Their Majesty the Queen wants to see this human being? ! Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No need." Everyone fell to the ground again. This human being has refused the invitation of their Majesty the Queen. Did they not hear it wrong? ! Xi Lin also looked at Huang Xiaolong with great surprise. It is important to know that even the two kings of the human beings on the ten continents may not be invited by their Majesty the Queen. The human beings were in good shape, and they were met by their queen, but they refused. "Farewell." Huang Xiaolong continued, finished. I have to turn and leave. "Let''s go!" The elves elders saw it. Angry, his body shed, blocking Huang Xiaolong, a human. I dared to reject the interview of their Majesty the Queen. Its just too arrogant! "Okay!" Just when the two are going to do it. The elder grandfather Celine said: "Let him go!" The elves elders glimpse. Let him go? ! In the end, the two were still allowed to let go. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two people indifferently, and his body shape shed. Fly away. Xilin looked at Huang Xiaolong''s body shape and disappeared. The beauty shed. After a while, she told Lina to treat the elves around, and then turned back to return to the Queen. Not long after, Celine returned to the Holy Land of the Elf, thend of life, and brought things back to the Queen. It was a big surprise that the Queen of the Elf, standing next to the Holy Spring, heard that the other party had rejected her interview. "Xi Lin, this young human, what do you think?" Kelly, the Queen of the Elf, suddenly asked. Xilin stunned and thought about it and said: "This young human being is very good in strength and deeply aware of the power of the water system. But if he is alone, he is not the opponent of the king of the thunder and the king of the iceman, even if he is two, he Not the opponent of the King of Thunder and the King of Ice!" She finally emphasized it once again. The Queen of the Elf, Kelly, looked at the towering tree of life in front of her, and sighed: "I have seen him feel good about the power of the water system. I want him to see if he can cure the tree of life." The tree of life is the sacred tree of the elves, and the root of the elves'' family. However, in thest two years, the elves of the elves have been fading into the life of the tree of life. She has tried many ways and cannot make life. The tree restores the breath of life. If you go on like this, the tree of life will bepletely withered without a hundred years. The tree of life withers, then all the trees of the Elven Forest that depend on the tree of life will wither, and the Elven Forest will cease to exist. What are the elves who have survived in the Elven Forest for generations? ! Xi Lin looked at the tree of life, and her eyes were also sad. She shook her head: "The young man, although he has a good understanding of the power of the water system, but it is impossible to cure the tree of life, unless the legendary curse There is only a glimmer of hope in the restoration of the magical life of the water system. It is impossible for the young man to disy the curse magic." This is also the reason why she let the other person leave after seeing the young man. The two are quiet. "Queen of Her Majesty, or else, let''s put the news out, ask the strong parties to find a way." After a while, Xilin began. Elf Queen Kelly shook her head: "This matter, let''s talk about itter." The impact of this matter is too great. If it is not final, she will not want to release the news. The situation of the tree of life is currently only known to both of them. Huang Xiaolong went all the way to the north. After half a day, he passed through the Elf Forest. Xu was the elf queen who gave orders. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter elves obstructing and attacking. "In front, it is the dwarf city." Huang Xiaolong stood on a hill and looked at a small earth and stone pool in front of him, and then came to the dwarf city. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the Dwarf City. On the gate of the city, the three characters of the dwarf city are engraved. The three characters of the dwarf city should have some years, revealing the mulberry. Although the dwarfs are adjacent to the elves, but unlike the elves, the dwarves are very friendly to humans, which is why Huang Xiaolong dared to enter the dwarf city so bravely. Huang Xiaolong walked into the dwarf city. The streets are still quite lively. Only one-meter-high dwarvese and go. In addition to the dwarves, there are many humans, orcs, and even elves and demons. The entire dwarf city is made of earth and stone. The shops around the street are also earth and stone houses. Compared with the imperial city of the snowy continent and the neb, this dwarf city is simply thend of the country. Huang Xiaolong discovered that almost all the shops around the street were built with weapons. Otherwise, they were rted to weapons. They all said that the dwarves and their generations lived on the refiners for a generation. It seems that they are not fake. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong saw the people in the street running in the direction of the front. He felt strange, pulling one person and asking what was going on. The young Dwarf replied: "Is the brother justing to the Dwarf City? Our dwarf family has a refining contest every ten years. Today is the top ten in this refining contest." Refining contest? Huang Xiaolong has some idents. (To be continued.) Chapter 450: Thunder Canyon Chapter 450: Thunder Canyon "Brother, where are you from?" The young man of the dwarfs then asked casually. Huang Xiaolong came back to God: "The Elf Forest." "Elf Forest!" The dwarf youth was taken aback, stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong, and then smiled: "Brothers will be joking." joke? Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. There is something to be joking about this. He just came from the Elven Forest. "Brother, are you reallying from the Elf Forest?" The young people of the dwarfs saw the look of Huang Xiaolong, surprised. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The young people of the dwarfs looked up and down Huang Xiaolong. "Brother, I didn''t see it, you can get out of the Elf Forest!" When he said this, he lowered his voice and said, "You, haven''t you been forked by those elves?" "Fork fork?" Huang Xiaolong sweats. The dwarf young man nodded: "All humans who entered the Elven Forest, who have not escaped from the Elven Forest, were forked by the elves and became the nourishment of the Elven Forest." When it came to this, he touched Huang Xiaolong. Laughed: "Brother, how did you escape from the Elf Forest?" He is very curious about this. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I defeated the elders of the elves, they should be afraid of me, so let me leave." The young people of the dwarfs stunned and thenughed aloud: "Brother, you are quite interesting." Apparently he thought that Huang Xiaolong was joking again. The two talked while walking. The young dwarf is called Eric. Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his identity and said Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, this Eric has not heard of the name of Huang Xiaolong. He has heard that Huang Xiaolong imed to have no abnormal expression. Although Huang Xiaolongs name is far away, he broadcasts the ten continents. But not everyone in the ten continents knows the name of Huang Xiaolong. Originally, this Eric was going to take Huang Xiaolong to watch the game, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t have any interest in this dwarf refining contest, so he shook his head and refused. Huang Xiaolong left the dwarf city. The dwarf Eric and Huang Xiaolong were very talkative, when Huang Xiaolong left. Inviting Huang Xiaolong toe to the Dwarf City next time, I must remember to find him. When he asked Huang Xiaolong to drink dwarf wine made by the dwarf people. Huang Xiaolongughed, the next time youe to the dwarfs, you will! Leaving the Dwarf City, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the Star Treasure Canyon. Just pass through the Star Treasure Canyon. Then, it is the orc family. Unlike the Elven Forest, the dwarf hills, this Star Treasure Canyon is a great danger to the Ten Continent, about a hundred miles long, at night. The congenital thunder is covered over the canyon. This congenital thunder is the strongest of the sanctuary. Even during the day, sometimes it is suddenly full of thunder. Of course, you can also go around the Star Treasure Canyon to the Orc family, however. It takes at least half a month to travel. When Huang Xiaolong rushed to the Xinglei Gorge, it was just noon, the sun was shining, and the clear sky was cloudless. "It should note across." Huang Xiaolong thought. Although the Xinglei Gorge is about a hundred miles long, but with the speed of Huang Xiaolong, it is also a dozen times of breathing time. More than a dozen breaths! However, in case of prevention, Huang Xiaolong still turned out the body of Shura and called out the Devil''s Wing, which will be ck at the same time. Blue Shuanglong Wuhun summoned, soul. Huang Xiaolong flew up and suddenly became a speeding light and entered the Xinglei Gorge. wind. In the whistling. Trees on both sides of the canyon, the flowers and nts retreat at a very fast speed. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the middle of the Xinglei Gorge. At this moment, suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds and the thunder was sting. The thunderous thunder and lightning were like the mad snakes constantly tumbling over the Star Treasure Canyon. The devastating force has been pressed from the sky above the Thunder Valley. Looking at the sky and the gorge above the sky, the sky was over the sky. After Huang Xiaolong was shocked, he couldnt help but scream! I am afraid what toe! The devastating power instantly fell into the Valley of the Star Treasure. Huang Xiaolong had no way to go before, and there was no retreat afterwards. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong suddenly drank and flew up. Instead, he flew to the sky. Huang Xiaolong justnded at the top of the valley, and countless devastating Thunder forces rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had a double fist and a pair of fists to meet, and bombarded with the falling thunder. "Zi!" But a burst of violent sound. Huang Xiaolong stepped back and forth, and the whole body was numb. The surrounding trees and sandstone are all turned into powder. Huang Xiaolongs heart was shocked. The power of nature was terrible. If he had not refining and refining three Taikoo dragons, and this body was transformed by Dragon Ball and Dragon Yuan, just now, I am afraid that I will be seriously injured. However, this has instead aroused Huang Xiaolongs war. At this time, a few innate thunders rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and he swung his fists and mmed it up again. The thunder shot and the wind blew. Huang Xiaolong is like an ancient war god, against a wave of innate thunder. The mad thunder is getting more and more fierce, but Huang Xiaolong is more and more brave. Huang Xiaolong discovered that after each attack with this mad thunder, the mad thunder washed the body, and this body was stronger. Hundreds of miles away, on a mountain, hundreds of orcs stopped and looked at the raging innate thunder over the Thunder Valley, one by one scared and pale. "We just fortunately listened to Budd''s words and detoured. Otherwise, we crossed the Star Trek Canyon directly, and now we have no bones!" Orc Amir was shocked. "Hey, look!" Suddenly, the orc Anton pointed to the top of the Valley of the Thunder Valley. Everyone looked and saw that there was much more intense than other ces. Moreover, they actually saw a shadow of vagueness, which seemed to be against the thunder. ! Everyone bursts! "This, no, won''t it be true?!" Amir''s throat swayed. "Definitely not, how is it possible, it can''t be true, how can humanspete with Tianlei!" One shook his head: "The distance is too far, everything is usible!" Everyone nodded and felt that it was impossible. Even the chiefs of their orc family did not dare to force themselves topete against the thunder. When everyone stared for a while, they shook their heads and moved on. At this time, above the Xinglei Gorge, Huang Xiaolong will be smashed by a thunder, and heughed loudly: "Shuang!" It is really cool. At first, Tianlei washed the body, Huang Xiaolong was paralyzed by electricity, and the pain was endless, but now it is long. Paralysis, the pain disappears, and it isfortable to rece it. Thunder sshed on him, as if he had massaged him all over again, and he was veryfortable. Huang Xiaolong is very enjoyable and veryfortable. After more than an hour, Thundercloud disappeared and the sky above the Thunder Valley was restored again. Looking at the disappearing Thundercloud, Huang Xiaolong could not help but be disappointed. I did not expect this Thundercloud to disappear so quickly. Chapter 451: The meat is roasting well Chapter 451: The meat is roasting well Huang Xiaolong just left, the thundercloud that just disappeared suddenly condensed again. This time, the thundercloud is more tumultuous, thunder and lightning, and a piece of thunder snakes and ws. More amazing than just now. Huang Xiaolong is not shocked. At this time, countless mad thunder suddenly mmed down to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong rose to the ground and the double fists greeted him. "Boom" is a constant noise. "Haha, cool!" Huang Xiaolongughed. time flies. Huang Xiaolong has not remembered how many times he sted the mad thunder. He only remembered that after Thundercloud dissipated many times, he again condensed, and the day passed quickly and the night fell. At night, the power of mad thunder is stronger than that during the day. Thunderstorms form thunder, horror, devastating power is even hundreds of miles away, and the great powers who detour are also scared. . Soon, the night passed again. The sun rises. After a day and night with Tian Lei, Huang Xiaolong not only did not get tired, but instead became more and more brave, the whole person was like a fierce lion. One day and one night, Huang Xiaolong discovered that within his own sea and Dantian, there was a lot of lightning power. These Leiyuan forces were extremely pure and constantly tempered his body. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt the eyebrows of the eyebrows tremble. this is? ! At this time, more than a dozen days of thunder, the Dragon Ball shines, the dozens of Thunder are actually swallowed by the Dragon Ball, after devouring, turned into a pure Lei Yuan, into the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong . Huang Xiaolong was amazed. How is this going! then. It was a dozen or so thunders, but it was swallowed up by the Dragon Ball in an instant, and then turned into a pure Lei Yuan, which was integrated into Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. However, he found that the Leiyuan, which was transformed by Dragon Ball, is more pure and easier to refine and absorb, and the effect is several times better. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. I did not expect that Dragon Ball has this effect! Although he refining the Dragon Ball. It is integrated with Dragon Ball, but Huang Xiaolong has always felt that he has not really merged with Dragon Ball, so Dragon Ball has many functions. I don''t know the effect. At this time. There are more and more thunderstorms. More and more big, Dragon Ball swallowed one by one, the transformation of the Lei Yuan strength is getting stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down and ran the Shura, and refining the Leiyuan forces of Qihai and Dantian. However, even so, Huang Xiaolong Qihai and Dantian''s Leiyuan strength still umte more and more, these Leiyuan forces finally turned into a strip of light blue airflow, infiltrated into Huang Xiaolong Wuyiliu, meridians, skin, flesh and blood. Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by lightning. At the same time, the dark red Shura''s gas is constantly spreading out, just like Lei Yuan Hell. Over the Thunder Valley, the mad thunder is getting bigger and bigger, the thundercloud is getting thicker and thicker, and it spreads to the ten miles around the Xinglei Gorge. All the powerful people who walked around the road looked at the sky above the Xinglei Gorge, and they were all shocked. Thundercloudsted for half a month. Since the birth of the Xinglei Gorge, it has been so different, but it has never been. Generally speaking, the thunderclouds in the Xinglei Canyon will dissipate in an hour or so, and will appear again at least ten hourster, but this time, itsted for half a month and still did not dissipate. The strangeness of the Xinglei Canyon has rmed the elders of the dwarfs and the elders of the dwarves. After all, the dwarf hills inhabited by the dwarfs are close to the Xinglei Gorge. If the thunderclouds in the Xinglei Gorge have not dissipated for several months, the thunderclouds will spread and sooner orter spread to the dwarf hills, which is a genocide for the dwarves. disaster. "What happened? It seems that there is something that makes the Thunder Valley Thundercloud different!" After some observation, the dwarf patriarch Brian frowned. The elders of the dwarfs were shocked. "The patriarch, this, won''t you?" an elder wondered. Brian didn''t open his mouth and stared at the thundercloud over the Thunder Valley. So, three days have passed. Suddenly, this day, the thunderclouds that have been condensed in the sky above the Xinglei Gorge disappeared instantly, without a trace, high altitude, strong sun shining, clear skies. Disappeared! The strongmen who had gathered around the Xinglei Canyon were shocked. However, although the thundercloud dissipated, but no one dared to approach the Xinglei Canyon. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong, who sat on the top of the Valley of the Thunder Valley, also stopped Shura, and stood up. This time, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the vindictiveness has once again improved, and Dantian Zhenyuan has also undergone some changes. Dan Tian Zhenyuan actually formed a thunder-sized thunderball. These thunderballs are all over Dantian, and each of them contains terrible power. Also, the body of this Yuanlong has solidified a point. However, what makes Xiaolong Xiao''s doubt is that the eyebrows are as long as before, and they are silent. He tried to drive, but Dragon Ball has never responded. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the shadow of the dragon **** in the Dragon Ball was clearer. After a while, see Dragon Ball did not respond, Huang Xiaolong can only give up, flew up and left the valley top. Soon, Huang Xiaolong left the Xinglei Canyon. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to a forest. At this point, the sky is dark. Huang Xiaolong stopped and nned to rest for one night. He continued to hurry tomorrow. The campfire quickly rose. Huang Xiaolong hit a few wild animals and ced it on the campfire. Then he sat next to the campfire and took out the map of the ten continents. From the map, this forest is called the Soul Forest. As long as you pass through this forest of souls, the front should be a more famous city of orcs, called Baihu City. Soon, the barbecue smell was full, and Huang Xiaolong took the map up. When he was about to eat, suddenly, the sound of surprise in the distance: "Good fragrance! What kind of meat is this!" Then, a step. Hundreds of orcs came over to Huang Xiaolong. These hundreds of orcs were just a few days ago. After passing through the Xinglei Gorge, they faintly saw the orcs who Huang Xiaolong was at the top of the Xinglei Canyon Valley and the thunder, but they felt impossible. Although Huang Xiaolong practiced in the Xinglei Gorge for ten days, these orcs detoured, but they were slower than Huang Xiaolong. Soon, hundreds of orcs came to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the face of Huang Xiaolong, seeing is a human being, and some orcs are somewhat surprised. In the orc''s sphere of influence, humans are rarely seen. Although the orcs do not hate the human race like the elves, in the eyes of the orcs, human beings are synonymous with weakness and timidity. The orcs always look down on humans. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there would be a weak human being here!" The orc Anton smiled. The orcs around alsoughed. Anton went forward and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Human, your meat is roasting well. We have been on the road for a day. It is just hungry. You don''t have enough meat to bake, let''s go and give us one to roast!" They have a total of more than 350 people, that is, Huang Xiaolong wants to bake more than three hundred and fifty. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 452: If I dont, Chapter 452: If I don''t, Huang Xiaolong heard the words and looked at the orc Anton with great interest: "I don''t want it." No? Antonughed. If your head is harder than this tree, try it! Then, a fist hit a tree with a big thigh next to it. Suddenly, the tree was banged and the cockroach flew out. Anton took back his fist and was not proud of saying: "How is your head harder than this tree!" Heughed. The orcs around are alsoughing. Anton smiled and watched Huang Xiaolong swearing: "Weak humans, you better give me a roll now, then give each of us a roast, otherwise, hey, I punched you in your head, put your head Its so hot! Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. The thunder of the Stars Thunder Canyon is on him, and he can only give him a massage. Does the orc want to smash his head? Now, even if the sixth-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary is a boxer, it can only scratch Huang Xiaolong. The orc, Anton, sees Huang Xiaolong not only not standing up, but sitting there shaking his hair andughing, his heart is furious, a weak human being ignoring himself? ! He was furious, and the fists were lifted up. When the head of the weak man was smashed, suddenly he saw the weak human in his eyes raise his hand and saw the tree in front of him fall down. All the way, I dont know how many trees have fallen, and I cant see them at the sight. Anton mouth was very big, and the fists were stagnating there, staring nkly at the fallen trees that didn''t know how long. The orcs around were all quiet. There is only the sound of the bonfire and the roasting of the barbecue. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and bit his beast. "The taste is really good." Huang Xiaolong said. At this time, all the beasts reacted back, looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes horrified, awe, and worship. Compared with other races, orcs worship power and worship the strong. Huang Xiaolong took another bite. I dont know why. After the cultivation of Xinglei Canyon, he was especially smashed with barbecue. He felt that he had not eaten for many years. "Your head is harder than these trees." Huang Xiaolong said. Anton scared his face and suddenly crouched down. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "Respected adults, Anton just offended, and asked the grown-up Rao Andong to kill!" All the orcs crouched down and respected. Huang Xiaolong looked at the orcs and said, "Get up." If he is angry, just now these orcs will no longer stand. Antons face was a joy, respectful should be, standing up with the orcs, standing side by side. "You, who is the head." Huang Xiaolong asked. At this time, the orc Amir came out from the orc crowd and came to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully said: "Adult, my name is Amir, the tribal captain." "Sit down." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the side. Amir was somewhat ttered: "No, no, adults, I will stand." "I told you to sit down and sit down." Huang Xiaolong said. Amir was respectful and thanked and sat down in horror. "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you something." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, adults!" Amy respectfully said, the sound still couldn''t hold back some jitter. Orcs generally grow tall, with a short one of two meters and a tall one with two meters five and six. If you talk about the body alone, human beings are indeed very weakpared with the orcs. In addition, the human forces of the ten continents are not big, and it is no wonder that the orcs will always look down on the weak human beings. However, Huang Xiaolong can see that this group of orcs should not be among the orcs. The orcs have dozens of races. The most powerful races are the lion, the tiger, the wolf, the snake, the fox, the bian, the second is the ox, the mammoth, the yang, and the hundred. This is the top ten race of the orcs. The group of orcs in front of us is obviously not the top ten races. The front is Baihucheng? Huang Xiaolong asked. "Yes, adults, after passing through the Soul Forest, less than a hundred miles, it is the hundred tiger city." Amir replied respectfully. Huang Xiaolong then asked: "Hundred Tiger City is the city of the Tigers?" Amy respectfully replied, saying that this hundred tiger city is indeed the city of the tiger family. There are twenty-five cities controlled by the tiger. This hundred tiger city is only one of them. However, this hundred tiger city is a more important city of the tiger family. . Huang Xiaolong nodded. This tiger is one of the top ten races of the orc family. The power is indeed not small. It can be seen from the control of the twenty-five cities. Later, Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of the Baihucheng City Lord and the Tigers. However, this Amir is only a small tribal captain, and he does not know much. When talking about the city of Baihucheng, Amir said with a face: "We are one of the top ten strong people of the Tigers!" I heard that the patriarch said that Goodman was a punch. A mountain!" A fist ttened a mountain. Huang Xiaolong secretly smiles, generally reaching the sanctuary, can be easily obtained, and the orc family, known as the power, is nothing. After asking what I wanted to know, Huang Xiaolong pondered. From Amir''s answer, the orc family is extremely powerful in the ten-party continent, but the races are not united. For example, the lions and the tigers often have wars between the two races. At the same time, from Amir''s words, Huang Xiaolong once again confirmed that the beast **** is the sacred belief in the hearts of all orcs of the orc family. The orc family who dares to marry the beast **** and disrespect the beast **** will be the sinner of all orcs of the orcs! The legendary beast of the beast **** represents the beast god. For tens of thousands of years, the orc family has always believed that no matter who gets the rod of the beast, it is the embodiment of the beast god, will be able to lead the orc family and restore the glory of the ancient times. After a while, Huang Xiaolong had a decision in his heart. In this case, when passing through the Baihu City, he would like to see if the rod of the beast is really believed by the orc family. "Adult." Amir saw Huang Xiaolong pondering and carefully asked: "You want to go to Baihucheng? We happen to be in the city of Baihu, can we walk with adults?" This wandering forest has a kind of monster that wanders the soul, specializing in the flesh and blood of people. If they can walk with such strong people as Huang Xiaolong, they are naturally safer. Amys mind, Huang Xiaolong looked at it at a nce, but Huang Xiaolong nodded. Amir did not expect that Huang Xiaolong really agreed to apany them, and he was overjoyed, and respectfully thanked Anton and others. A night passed. The sun is shining out. However, the soul forest is still a gust of wind. The scorching sun during the day cannot dispel the chilly atmosphere in the forest. Huang Xiaolong stood up. "Go!" "Yes, adults!" Huang Xiaolong took the orcs to the depths of the soul forest. This forest of souls is not big. It can be used by Huang Xiaolong and others. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 453: Sacred God Festival Chapter 453: Sacred God Festival Huang Xiaolong and others marched forward for half an hour. With the constant deepness of the soul forest, the yin wind is more intense, the chilly air is bursting, and a monster screams. Although the orcs, such as Amir, followed Huang Xiaolong closely, but listening to the horrible screams of this horror, it was still creepy. "Ghost!" "That is the ghost!" Suddenly, an orc screamed in horror. Everyone looked, only a few semi-solid translucent monsters like human souls suddenly smacked into the crowd, their eyes sparkling with green light. Just when Amy and other orcs changed their faces, they wanted to attack. Suddenly, they saw Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and countless shes of fire shed. I saw that these horrible souls were all burned into a mist. The orcs such as Amir were shocked. This soul is no one, no fear of swords, no fear of fire, it is extremely difficult to kill, their tribal patriarchs have been attacked by two wandering souls, killing for hours, only to kill this wandering, and Huang Xiaolong is only Gently put your hand and the soul will be killed! "Go!" Huang Xiaolong, continue on. Emir and other talents reacted. It didn''t take long before I encountered a few souls. This time it was even more exaggerated. Amir and others saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t even move his hands. The souls that had just rushed over suddenly burned and became a smog. Half a dayter, when I walked out of the Soul Forest, Amir and others looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and changedpletely. Previously, they were just awe. Now they are extremely awe and their attitude is more respectful. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong and others came to Baihucheng. Baihu City, very big. Compared with some imperial imperial cities on the maind. Not too much to let. People are extremely numerous and very busy. However, Huang Xiaolong is a human being, but behind him is followed by hundreds of orcs who respect the gods. This scene makes the pedestrians around them look around. "Hey, isn''t this Amir?" Just then, dozens of orcs came in front of him, and the mouth was a young man with a cat face of about two meters. "Amir. I see you are alive on the dog!" The young man smiled: "As a powerful orc, I follow a weak man and look at your dog, just like a ve. Minions!" The orcs wereughing behind the young people. "Bold!" Amir snarled and mmed into the young man with a punch: "Collins, you dare to disrespect the adults!" Collins didn''t expect Amir to suddenly shoot at himself. I was shocked and raised my hand, but I was still mmed back and forth, and my arm was sore. "You!" Collins: "Amir, you are crazy!" In the past, the two did not make a joke, and Amir never dared to shoot him. After all, his older brother is the tribal captain. Today, for a human being, shoot him! Amir looked at him coldly: "Collins, you are kneeling down now, apologizing to the adults!" Collins couldn''t believe it in front of Emile. Amir actually wants him to apologize to a human escort? ! "You, crazy, it''s crazy!" Collins snarled: "Let''s go!" Was waving to the beasts behind him, and Amir''s madness was so angry that he didn''t dare to stay any longer. Emir sees Collins to go. Just about to shoot, at this time, Huang Xiaolong sounded quietly: "Forget it." Amir stopped here and respectfully said, "Yes, adults!" at this time. Suddenly, an orc came to the front and came to Amir in a panic: "Emile brother, its not good, and Rihannas sister was taken away by the Tigers!" "It was taken away by the Tigers!" Amir''s face changed. Rihanna is his fiancee, the two have been from childhood, and both of them lost their loved ones in their early years and have been living together. The orc Anton and others also changed their faces. "Kner, this, what the **** is going on?!" Amir asked suddenly. The orc Kner rushed: "The Hurio of the tiger family came over and said that this year the beast **** ceremonies, selected Rihanna sister, so that people will take Rihanna sister away!" "Beast God Festival!" Amir snarled: "Put the **** fart! This year''s Beast God Festival, there is no turn to our hundred tiger city sacrifices, this Julio, is basically a strong robbing women!" Beast God Festival? Huang Xiaolong heard the heart and could not help but said: "Talk to me, what happened." Amir heard that he quickly said things to Huang Xiaolong and said it briefly. It turns out that since tens of thousands of years, the beastly gods have held a festival of beasts every year, and the sacrifices are the young virgins of the beasts and gods. Ten ethnic groups, including the Lion, the Tiger, and the Wolf, each year select ten virgins from their own power pools and sacrifice them to the Beast Pce. This year, the beast **** festival sacrificed the girl, it was already selected half a month ago. Rihanna is not on the list. And this year there is no turn to Baihucheng sacrifice. Now, the tiger family Julio catches Rihanna, clearly seeing the beauty of Rihanna, as for the Beast God Festival is just an excuse. In the past, Julio did not do less, every year Many girls are spoiled in the hands of this Julio. However, this Julio is a pure **** disciple of the Tigers. His father is the chief of the Tigers of Baihu City. Everyone is just dare to speak up. "Adult, please save Rihanna!" Suddenly, Amir crouched down to Huang Xiaolong and cried: "As long as the adults can save Rihanna, Amir is willing to do the horse for the adults! Adults, please save. Save Rihanna!" Amir can only pin his hopes on Huang Xiaolong now. He knew that with his personal strength, it was impossible to save his fiancee. At this time, the orc Anton and others also fell down. "You must get up first." Huang Xiaolong has already made a decision in his heart: "Lead the way." He shot this time, naturally not only for the orc Amir. Emir saw Huang Xiaolong promised to take the shot, but also thanked him, and then quickly took Huang Xiaolong to the house where Julio was. Baihu City, a tall mansion in the north of the city, a cotton jacket, revealing the savage, fierce Julio is looking at the Rihanna that is tied in front of him. Due to the bundling, the thick ropepletely embossed some of the convex parts of Rihanna''s body, and the two giant peaks on the chest seemed to be smashed out, and the Julio underneath was high. Julio came to Rihanna and came to the front of him. He pinched his face and smiled. "It looks really good." After that, he sniffed and sniffed: "This scent is fascinating!" Rihanna''s pretty face is red and angry: "Jurio, you dare to use the name of the beast **** ritual to force the women, and one day, the great beast will punish you!" Julio heard a loudugh: "In this hundred tiger city, I Julio is the beast god! Since you say so, I will punish you in bed now!" Then he will hold Rihanna From now on, go to the inner courtyard bed. Chapter 454: Despicable human Chapter 454: Despicable human "You let me go! Let me go!" Rihanna was shocked and angry, struggling wildly. Julio looked at the crazy struggling Rihanna, but it provoked the sneak hidden in the blood,ughing, and mming Rihanna''s ass, and said: "Good, very plump, very Flexibility, I like it! You can rest assured, wait, guarantee that you will die yu, when you will ask me to punish you!" burst intoughter. When he came to the inner court, Julio threw his hand and threw Rihanna on the big bed. Just as Julio had just taken off his pants, suddenly, there was a huge shock outside, and then the screams sounded. Julio is a glimpse. what happened? ! Is there anyone who dares toe to his house to make trouble? ! Julio was angry and was about to pull the trousers up and go out to see what was going on. Suddenly, the inner court screamed and saw a figure crashing into him. He was shocked, raised his hand and waved the figure out. When he rolled off the ground, he turned out to be a body guard in his inner court. Then, two figures came in from the outside. He nced, one turned out to be a ck-haired human, behind a ck man, followed by an orc. This orc, he remembers, is a small tribe captain, as for his name, he forgot, only know that Rihanna is his fiancee. Amy followed Huang Xiaolong to the inner court and saw the fiance Rihanna, who was **** in the big bed, and was shocked, happy and angry. "Rihanna, how are you?!" Amir hurried forward and came to Rihanna, and he had to untie the ropes. Julio saw that Amir not only broke into the inner court, but also did not put himself in his eyes, and he angered, and his right hand mmed into his head. "Roll your mother''s egg!" he yelled. Amir heard the whistling sound of the fist, and then he suddenly turned around, but he had to shun it, and seeing Julio punching him on his head. Suddenly, Julios fist stopped before his eyes were half an inch. Silent all around. Then everyone looked at the **** that pinched Julio''s fist. Julio was shocked and angry, and it was the ck-haired man who pinched his fist. "You, despicable human! Do you know who I am, you dare to offend me to Julio! Offend me, your Terran King, the Iceman can''t save your dog!" Julio red The other hand pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "You are now giving me a kneeling, three weeks and nine weeks, and then breaking one hand, I will consider spare your dog!" The Shifang maind people are weak and have a low status! The orc family has always looked down on the human race, and Julio is a pure **** disciple of the tiger family of the orc family. Now, a human being dare to offend himself, and his heart is full of anger. It is like an imperial royal disciple suddenly being offended by a rural civilian. "Three-nine-nine-week worship?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and the **** were forced to crush the bones of Julio''s fist. The sound of broken bones continues toe. Julio screamed again and again. "Damn human! You, I want you to kneel on the ground, let 10,000 giant horse beasts!" Julio roared, watching Huang Xiaolong, his eyes blood red, hate to tear Huang Xiaolong. A human man dared to crush his boxing bones! "Yes." Huang Xiaolong continued to force the two fingers. Amir saw that Julio''s entire arm was twisted into ny degrees by Huang Xiaolong. The sound of the broken bones of the arms continued to spread, and both of them were horrified. Julio was almost sore and almost passed out. On the surface, his arm is nothing, but the bones inside have been twisted by Huang Xiaolong. "You, I want to kill you this dog chop!" Julio raised her left hand and mmed into the chest of Huang Xiaolong. However, his left fist was just lifted up, and he was pinched by Huang Xiaolong''s left hand. Like his right hand, the sound of broken bones continued to ring. After Huang Xiaolong twisted the other two arm bones, his hands were forced, and Julio flew out and rolled to the corner of the yard. "Whoever dared to swear at Bobby''s house!" At this moment, a sigh of anger and anger sounded, and then numerous steps came and the ground trembled. This is the voice of arge number of military sieges. Emile and Rihanna are pale. Bobby! Baihu City Tiger Wei Captain! Even if the Emir tribe patriarch saw Bobby, he would bow to the ceremony and be a ve to the ves. In the eyes of Amir, Bobby was the existence he could not look up to. Then, countless tiger guards swarmed in, a middle-aged tiger and a strong man with a skinny coat, big eyes, and a thick eyebrow. The two-year-old high-ranking tiger came out. The middle-aged tiger and the brawny were fierce. His eyes are stunned. "Father, save me!" Julio saw the middle-aged tiger-strong man, climbed up from the ground, panicked to the front, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with both eyes: "This dog is chopped, just two of me." The bones of the arms are all twisted! Father, you can''t let this dog run!" However, when he had just finished speaking, Bobby gave him a hand and fanned him to a circle. Julio is a glimpse. "Waste!" Bobby chilled. Julio was too scared to squat again, bowed back to the back, and was wounded by the tiger guards behind him. Bobby nced at Emile and Rihanna, and Amir only felt his legs soft and almost copsed. "Young people, do you know the consequences of doing this?" Bobby''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, cold and cold: "There was a human being for the first time, and dared to run to my Bobby''s house!" "The consequences? I really don''t know." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, it does not matter: "Even if you know, then how." Bobby smiled: "Seeing Bobby, it''s still so good, it''s good to be courageous, but unfortunately, you have not seen the sun of tomorrow." The sanctuary of the Terran, the two palms can count, he has seen, this young ck-haired young man, he does not believe, the strength will be stronger than him! After Bobby finished, his body shape suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong with a punch, and a huge tiger head broke out. "Tiger fist!" "!" The strength of the semi-Shengfeng Peak is undoubtedly revealed. Under his boxing power, the space airflow is somewhat distorted. Seeing the tiger boxing, he had to smash onto Huang Xiaolong. Amir closed his eyes palely and couldnt bear to see Huang Xiaolong being smashed into meat. Bobby, the leader of the Tigers and the Tigers, and the strongest of the semi-Shengfeng Peak, is a well-known thing in Baihucheng. Although Huang Xiaolong is very strong, but in the eyes of Amir, how could it be stronger with Bobby? Compared. Julio saw his father personally shot, his eyes shed through the **** excitement, but there was some regret in his heart, and he could not solve Huang Xiaolong personally. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was bombarded by Bobby, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and fired a bullet. The tiger punches and punches dissipated, all the space-distorted airflow recovered, and Bobbys fists were pinched by Huang Xiaolong. , like Julio before. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 455: å…½ devil adult Chapter 455: ÊÞ devil adult Just after the storm, suddenly everything became calm. Bobby looked at his fist that was pinched by Huang Xiaolong. Is this really a fist that can kill a thousand giant bulls? ! "Tiger fist? Tiger Wei Haotian?" Huang Xiaolong cold channel: "I see, it is a cat boxing, cat Wei Tiantian." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong **** and one force. The sound of broken bones came. The bones are broken and extremely painful. Even with Bobby''s heart, I can''t help but scream. Huang Xiaolong then twisted and twisted all his right arm bones. Bobby screamed again, and his voice was bigger than his son Julio. Julio stayed there, Amir stayed there, all the tiger guards around him stayed there, and they looked at the scene with amazement. Like the reaction of his son Julio, Bobbys pain, the left fist could not help but attack Huang Xiaolong. However, with a punch in the right fist, he was pinched by Huang Xiaolong, and the right arm bones were twisted by Huang Xiaolong. Under the pain, Bobby''s expression was extremely exaggerated, his mouth was wide, his shape was sharp, his eyes were skewed, his nose twisted to the side, and his entire face looked sly and ridiculous. However, Julio, the tiger guards, could notugh. "You, you, kill the dog, go, kill the dog!" After Julio was stunned, he yelled at the tiger guards around him. Around the tiger guards woke up, they were about to attack Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong waved with one hand and the space around him was tight. The tiger guards suddenly found that they could not move. Is this space control? ! Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and Bobby, the whole person was like a residual leaf, and flew out. Then, Huang Xiaolong took one shot and took Julio. "Dog chopped?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, and finished, the palm of his hand was wed, grabbed Julio''s chest, pinched, and smashed a rib of his chest. Julio screams like a pig. The ribs are crushed, which is much more painful than the hand bones. Huang Xiaolong went on, and it was another pinch and another rib. Soon, Huang Xiaolong crushed all of his chest ribs, and Julio fainted. The tiger guards around him looked pale and their eyes were scared. Amir can''t hide his fear. This is really the young man next to the campfirest night, a smile on his face, and a polite person to him? Huang Xiaolong saw Julio fainting, and his foot kicked it out, just falling to the side of Bobby. At thest foot, Huang Xiaolong had shattered his internal organs, gas sea, meridians, and vitality. Bobby looked at the son who was dead beside him, sad and angry. Huang Xiaolong came over to him. Bobby was frightened and retreated. "You, how are you going?!" Bobby, the tiger guard of the Tigers, guarded the voice of the team. "Go tell Goodman, let hime and see me." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. Goodman, the city of Baihucheng! "Go." After Huang Xiaolong finished, he turned and left. Amir responded, and with his fiancee Rihanna quickly followed behind Huang Xiaolong, he left. after an hour. In the main city of Baihuchengcheng, Goodman looked gloomy at Bobby and his son Julie''s body, who had been shrunk their arms. A raging anger and killings are constantly brewing on him, and the horrible momentum envelopes the main city of Baihu City. A human being, dare to go to his hundred tiger city, seriously injured his team leader! And kill the disciples of the authentic pure blood of the tiger! "He asked me to see him?" Goodman''s voice was low. "Yes, Goodman," Bobby replied respectfully. "What do you think about this?" Goodman asked. Bobby replied: "He is a sanctuary undoubtedly, but we are the masters of the Sanctuary of the maind. I know that he shoulde from the snowy continent or the neb continent, the chaotd!" Goodman sneered: "It seems that our tigers haven''t had any movement for a long time. The snowy continent, the neb maind, just a cat and a doge over, dare to y the prestige in front of my tiger! Yeah, I just have to be bored, so I am just bored. Take this person to sacrifice the knife!" After that, the figure shed and disappeared in ce. After a while, Goodman went out of the Baihu City and flew to a mountain peak outside the Baihu City. At this time, above the top of the hundred miles outside the city of Baihu City, Huang Xiaolong stood in the wind, he released the breath, I believe that the Lord of the City, Goodman will not find him. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the sound to break through behind me. However, suddenly, a horrible force suddenly rushed to the back of Huang Xiaolong. "Tiger God Boxing!" A huge tiger head screams, and the horrible spirit tears the surrounding space. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it, and he had a backhand punch and greeted him. There was a huge shock. The space storm swept through, and all the rocks around the top of the mountain rolled down and the mountain body shook. Huang Xiaolong stepped back and stood firm. The people were also shocked and fell down a dozen meters away. Goodman looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise. Just now, he made a full punch, and Huang Xiaolong actually took it down. He is the eighth strongman of the Sanctuary! After being surprised, his face was dignified. "Your strength is good, no wonder I dare toe to the site of my tiger family and kill my tiger disciples!" Goodman looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "But no matter who, dare to kill my tiger disciples, they must die!" At this point, Goodman looked up and raised a red-gold me. At the same time, the whole body began to change, the whole body of the meat continued to bulge, a tiger pattern appeared on the head and face, a tiger thorn appeared on the hands and feet, and a tiger tail appeared behind the body. The orc family, pure blood, although can not be like the human beings of the snow and the maind and the neb continent can call out the martial arts, soul, but can be animalized. After the beastification, the strength will be greatly improved, simr to the soul of the strong snow and the maind. After Goodman''s beasting, the whole body mmed and walked toward Huang Xiaolong. Just when he was about to shoot, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs hand showed a scepter. The head of the scepter was the head of a beast, the eyes were scarlet, and the ancient beast was revealed. In the face of the ancient beast, Goodman felt To the terror of oppression from the soul. Goodmans eyes were horrified, and he couldnt believe it. He stared straight at the scepter in Huang Xiaolongs hand and shivered: This, this is the beast, the rod of the beast! "However, this is the rod of the beast god!" Huang Xiaolong indifferent. Beast of the Beast! Really the beast of the beast! Goodman suddenly looked excited and crouched down, almost mming the ground: "The Tigers Goodman saw the beast god!" Huang Xiaolong saw that Goodman called his own beast and god, and could not help but stunned. It is said that whoever can get the rod of the beast **** is the new beast of the beast gods. Its just that Huang Xiaolong didnt think that the rod of the beast **** was so important in the minds of the orcs. Its sacred. Goodman, who just wanted to kill him, will suddenly bow to him after seeing the rod of the beast, and he will be respectful and divine. . (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 456: Not qualified Chapter 456: Not qualified In fact, Huang Xiaolong did not know that the beast of the beast **** had the breath of the beast **** of the year, and when the beast **** refining the rod of the beast god, he used the blood of many ancient beasts, and had a terrible soul oppression for the orc family. Any orc can not afford a rebellious thought in front of the beast of the beast. This is why Goodman is so respectful and so sacred. "Get up." After a while, Huang Xiaolong sighed. "Yes, the beast god!" Goodman stood up respectfully. After standing up, he lowered his head, panicked, and upset. He just shot the beast! If you follow the Orc family rules, this is a death sin! Huang Xiaolong nced at Goodman and knew his heart was worried. "I don''t know who is not guilty!" Huang Xiaolong said: "I just passed through Baihucheng, tomorrow, you and I used to go to the holy tiger city." The holy tiger city is the holy city of the tiger, that is, the tiger headquarters. In the past, Huang Xiaolong naturally went to see the tiger n, Huang Xiaolong intends to conquer the tigers first, and then ept the tigers and then unify the orcs. If the strength is concerned, the tigers can''tpare with the Shumen, but if they can unify the orcs, the lions, the tigers, and the wolves, they will all be unified, and they will be much bigger than the Qiangkang! "Yes, the beast god!" Goodman saw Huang Xiaolong did not punish himself, and his heart was happy, and he was very respectful. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the city first." Huang Xiaolong said. Immediately, he flew back to Baihucheng with Goodman and came to the main city of Baihucheng. At this time, within the main city of Baihuchengcheng, Bobby is waiting for Goodman toe back. However, seeing Goodman has not returned for so long, he is not worried. The housekeeper of Baihuchengcheng saw Bobby''s uneasy movement, and could not help but smile: "Bobby captain, with the strength of Goodman, even if it is the Terran King and the Iceman, it is not an opponent, don''t worry, Goodman is now You should have killed the other party and areing back!" Bobby nodded. Just as the voice of the housekeeper in the city of Baihucheng City just fell, they saw their city owner Goodman walked in. Bobby was just respectful, but then they saw that their city owner, Goodman, suddenly turned and bowed and bowed: "Adult, please!" Adult, please? ! Two people at a nce. At this time, a ck-haired human young man came in. Because Huang Xiaolong did not want to expose himself to the rod of the beast god, he only asked Goodman to call himself an adult. "Yes, it is you!" Bobby saw Huang Xiaolong, and was shocked and angry. "Bold!" At this moment, Goodman suddenly reversed his hand and shot Bobby with a palm. When he fell to the ground, his breath was gone. Bobbys eyes were wide and he didnt expect that Goodman would suddenly Shoot, and a shot will kill. The housekeepers in Baihucheng City also did not expect that their city owners would suddenly kill Bobby. Although Bobby is the leader of the Tiger Guards, it is a disciple of the Tigers. The Tigers rituals have a pivotal position in the Tigers. Huang Xiaolong looked at Bobby''s body and sat down in the hall. Goodman did not dare to sit, standing next to Huang Xiaolong. This scene has also shocked the housekeeper of the City of Baihu City. A human being, let their city owners respect this? ! Who is this human being? "You go out first." Huang Xiaolong looked at the housekeeper and opened his mouth. The butler came back to God, but did not move, but looked at their city owner Goodman. Unexpectedly, their city owner, Goodman, screamed angrily: "I didn''t hear the words of the grown-ups, the adults told you to go out, and don''t get out! After the adults, it''s my words!" The butler had never seen their city owner so angry with himself, scared his face pale, panic and hurriedly retired. After the housekeeper went out, Huang Xiaolong asked Goodman about some of the tigers. Goodman is the owner of the city of Baihu, the top ten strong tigers, and the knowledge is not the Emir of the little tribe''s small captain. From Goodman''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong knows that the tiger n Chak is the tenth-orderte peak of the sanctuary. Among the whole orc family, the strength ranks in the top two! The entire tiger family, including the tiger n Chuck, has a total of 26 strong people in the sanctuary. The orc family, the first master is the current lion n Daniel, and the lion is now the sanctuary strong has twenty-nine, the overall strength is stronger than the tiger. The overall strength of the wolf, snake, fox, and bian ethnic groups is weaker than that of the tiger. The sanctuary of each family has twenty-three, four, followed by the cattle, the fierce, the sheep, and the birds. There are about twenty people in each of the tribes of the tribe. As for other races, stronger, there are about ten people in the sanctuary, and weaker ones, only one or two sanctuaries. The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong practiced the Shura swordsmanship in the courtyard arranged by Goodman. Xiu Luo Jianfa, a total of 18 strokes, Huang Xiaolong only cultivated to the eighth move, but now Huang Xiaolong is not eager to cultivate the next ten strokes, but the first eight strokes of repeated cultivation, sentiment. After practicing the Shura swordsmanship for a while, Huang Xiaolong will have to practice the magical powers, and the Dragon God 13th style will be cultivated again. Now, Huang Xiaolongs Dragon God thirteen styles no longer need to watch the Taikoo Shenlong. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong refining the Taikoo Shenlong, it will not affect Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation. A night passed. The sky is slowly brightening. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the yard, Goodman had already waited respectfully outside the yard. "Beast God!" Goodman respects the ceremony. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Go." Immediately after the two flew up, they left the Baihu City directly and went to the Holy Tiger City. On the road, Huang Xiaolong did not stop to rest, has been flying, three dayster, Huang Xiaolong rushed to the holy tiger city, Huang Xiaolong nothing, but Goodman kept following all the way behind Huang Xiaolong, but tired enough . When rushing to the holy tiger city, Goodman was as tired as a bigzy pig, almost wanting to lie directly in the door of the city of Sanhu City to sleep well. Goodman was so tired that he followed Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure. His eyes were afraid. He struggled for three consecutive days. Huang Xiaolong didn''t even have anything, and he felt that Huang Xiaolong''s vindictiveness was not consumed, but it seemed to increase. Quite a lot. The two entered the city of St. Tiger, and Huang Xiaolong asked Goodman to take him directly to the main city of Shenghucheng. An hourter, the two came to the gate of the main government of Shenghuchengcheng. "It turned out to be Goodman!" Several tiger masters who guarded the front of the gate saw Goodman. They were taken aback and hurryed forward. Goodman nodded: "You retire, I want to see the patriarch." After that, they must bring Huang Xiaolong into the city government. However, at this time, the few tiger masters reached out and blocked Huang Xiaolong. One of them looked at Goodman with a difficult look. Be careful: "Goodman, this is not so good!" Huang Xiaolong: "A human being, you know, you are not qualified to enter the holy tiger house." (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 457: Rebellion Chapter 457: Rebellion Not qualified! Goodman heard the words, anger, a p on the tiger guards and smashed the past, and the tiger guards flew up. When theynded, the right face was swollen like a giant pig. "Take the old man!" Goodman screamed, and a horrible killing came out. Scared the tiger guards around the face pale, panic and then retreat, his eyes can not hide his fear. The tiger guard, who was fanned like a pig''s head, climbed up from the ground and dared not speak of Goodman, but looked at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes were extremely poisonous. If it weren''t for the despicable humanity of Huang Xiaolong, his right face would not be fanned like a pig''s head. At this moment, Goodman suddenly turned around and looked scared. He respected Huang Xiaolong: "They offend adults and ask adults to forgive!" grown ups? ! All the tiger guards around the face were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Just now, the ancient ten of the Tigers, Goodman, actually called a human being, an adult? ! "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, adults, please!" Goodman respectfully sideways, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to enter the Shenghu House, and then went to the Tiger House behind Huang Xiaolong. The tiger guards were shocked when they saw that Goodman was still a ve. The tiger guard who was fanned like a pig''s head and just poisoned Huang Xiaolong''s heart was even scared and white. not qualified? If even Goodman had to respect the young man who was called an adult, he was not qualified to enter the Holy Tiger House. Didn''t Goodman have the qualification to stand in front of the gate of the Holy Tiger House? Its no wonder that Goodmans heart is furious. Huang Xiaolong entered the Shenghu House and went to the front hall of the Holy Tiger House. Along the way, I met a maid, a guard, and met Goodman. All of them were respectful, but these maids, when they watched Huang Xiaolong, their eyes could not avoid doubts and suspicions. However, no one dares to step forward. After a while, the two came to the front hall. When he came to the front hall, Goodman asked Huang Xiaolong to sit on the main seat. The main seat of the front hall of the Holy Tiger House is the throne of the tiger patriarch Chuck, and Huang Xiaolong is the beast of the orc family. He sits on the throne of the tiger, and Goodman does not feel anything wrong. "The beast god, I will go to the patriarch and ask the patriarch toe." Then Goodman respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Goodman took a ritual and turned around. However, just as he was leaving the front hall, an old man wearing a robes came in from the outside, just in time with Goodman. This old man is the great steward of the Tiger House, Ellington. Ellington is not only the great steward of the Holy Tiger House, but also the top ten of the Tigers. The strength is not weaker than Goodman. However, the rtionship between the two has not been very good. Ellington saw Goodman, some idents, was about to speak, and suddenly saw a ck-haired man sitting in the front hall, sitting on the throne of the Holy Tiger, could not help but anger. "Damn thing! Give me a roll!" Ellington suddenly snapped his hand to Huang Xiaolong. Just then, a sh of people shed Ellingtons power. The two men were shocked and retired at the same time. "Goodman!" Ellington red: "What do you mean! You dare to stop me! What is this **** human being! Why is he sitting on the throne of the Holy Tiger!" Goodman''s face was indifferent: "I will report to the patriarch on this matter, and I will not care about you." Ellington was angry and his eyes were extremely cold: "So, this human being, you brought him into the holy tiger house, and you let him sit on the throne of the tiger! Goodman, you are so courageous! , trying to niche!" Ellington gave Goodman the crime of rebellion, which is a death sin! "Come on!" Ellington then stunned. Suddenly, the tiger guards rushed into the front hall. "Goodman rebelled against the throne! Give me the man! The man, kill me on the spot!" Ellington pointed to Goodman and Huang Xiaolong. The surrounding tiger guards face each other, but no one dares to go forward to Goodman. Goodman is not only the top ten strongmen of the tiger family, but also the owner of the Tiger City. He is also the elder of the tiger family. They are not allowed to take orders from Goodman unless they are ordered by the patriarch. And they know that the rtionship between the two has always been bad, the two people, the tiger guards did not dare to intervene. The Tiger guards did not dare to shoot Goodman, but when they saw Huang Xiaolong sitting on the throne of the Holy Tiger, they were angry. The throne of the Holy Tiger is the sacred throne of the tiger. Only the tiger n can sit, but now a human is sitting on it, it is awkward! It is filthy! These tiger escorts attacked Huang Xiaolong. Goodman saw it and was about to stop it, but it was stopped by Ellington. At this moment, Ellington saw that the man sitting on the throne of the Holy Tiger suddenly raised his hand, and a golden sh of light shed through, and the tiger guards all stopped there. Ellington was shocked. He can see that this is not the space control of the sanctuary, but a fighting skill. Huang Xiaolong exerted the power of the prisoner to fix all the tiger guards, and then raised his hand to a virtual armor to attack Ellington. Ellington was shocked and raised his hand to meet the first gear. A loud bang, a violent storm, and Ellington retreated back and forth to the edge of the hall. Ellington was shocked and angry. "Who dares toe to my holy tiger house to let go!" At this moment, suddenly a burst of anger and a loud screaming, a figure screaming with the power of terror. In an instant, the figure fell to the main hall, like a mountain crashing down, the entire hall was shocked. Come here is the tiger n Chuck, the tenth-orderte peak of the Sanctuary! When Chuck arrived, a horrible pressure came to Huang Xiaolong. "The patriarch!" Goodman and Ellington saw Chuck arrive and rushed forward. Chuck nodded: "What happened?" Looked at the guards of the tigers who were settled. "The patriarch, this man was brought to the Holy Tiger House by Goodman. When I came to the front hall, I found this human being sitting on the throne of the Holy Tiger." Goodman had not spoken yet, and Ellington replied first: When I was about to kill this human, Goodman stopped to stop!" "Yes." Chuck looked at Goodman and his eyes were cold. If Goodman doesn''t give him a reasonable exnation, even if Goodman made a great contribution to the Tigers, he would not hesitate to take the shot and kill the two on the spot! Goodman did not exin it, but looked at Huang Xiaolong. Chuck saw it and his heart was full of killing. Just then, suddenly, he saw that the man had taken out a scepter, above the scepter, exuding the oppression of his soul, which came from ancient times. The same is true of Ellington. Huang Xiaolong took out the rod of the beast **** and mmed it down to the ground with a stick. The entire Shenghu House trembled with a tremor, centered on the rod of the beast god, and the terrorist cracks spread in all directions. A shadow of an ancient beast flew out of the scepter. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 458: I am not satisfied Chapter 458: I am not satisfied The shadow of the ancient beasts is a glimpse of the sky. The horrible atmosphere enveloped the Quartet. Chuck, Ellington, Goodman and the surrounding tiger guards are not afraid. "The beast, the rod of the beast god!" Chuck trembled, his legs soft and crouched down. Ellingtons mind mmed and crouched down, and the whole body could not help but tremble. Beast of the Beast! In the legend, they are the supreme scepter of the beast gods! Since thest time I received Goodman, I got the power of the beast **** from the mouth of Goodman and the power of the soul of the beast gods. Huang Xiaolong studied the rod of the beast god. Later, he discovered that the soul of the beast and the head of the beast was sealed with the soul of the ancient beast. As long as he broke the seal in the head of the beast with spiritual power, then the souls of these ancient beasts would fly out. At this time, the blood of the ancient gods and beasts contained in the Beast of the Beast will bepletely activated! The rod of the beast **** that activates the soul of the beast and the blood of the beast is absolutely suppressed against the orcs. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at Chuck, Ellington, Goodman, who was lying there, and then the column right came over to the three people and came to Ellington. Huang Xiaolong lifted the rod of the beast god, suddenly A blow, hitting Ellingtons chest, Ellington screamed and flew out. Ellington panicked from the ground, regardless of the blood of his mouth, and repeatedly yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "The beast **** is forgiving!" The expression is extremely fearful, and the voice is crying. Chuck, the second strongest of the orc family, suddenly trembled in his heart, but did not dare to move. "What did you say? Rebels?" Huang Xiaolong was cold. "I don''t know if it is a beast god!" Ellington cried: "I am damn, I am damn!" After that, he continued to swear: "Please ask the beast **** to spare me a life!" Huang Xiaolong snorted and then turned to Chuck. Chucks heart was tight. Huang Xiaolong step by step, came to Chuck and stopped. The rod of the beast **** had a faint radiance, and the head of the beast and the head of the beast was scarlet. Chucks forehead sweated out. "Get up." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said. The surrounding space is loose. Chuck, Ellington had the feeling of the rest of their lives after the robbery. After respectful thanks, this dare to stand up. The three men stood respectfully. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed purple, and a purple soul word flew out, and did not enter the tiger''s **** eyebrows. "I have just eliminated their memories today, you let them all go back." Huang Xiaolong told Chuck, now, his identity, not wanting too many people to know, so Huang Xiaolong eliminated the memory of these tiger guards. Chuck, Ellington, Goodman were shocked. Eliminate memory! This, even some of the gods can not do it! "Yes, the beast god!" Chuck came back to God and quickly respected him. He drunk all the tiger guards. Without his own orders, no one could be within 100 meters of the front hall. After all the tiger guards had retired, the three Chucks stood there respectfully and did not dare to speak. Huang Xiaolong pointed to the throne of the Holy Tiger and said: "Now, can I sit?" Chuck, Ellington was shocked. "Beast God, you sit, you sit!" Chuck, Ellington, some incoherent. Huang Xiaolong sat down. "Chuck, you pass on the order and let all the sacred strongmen of the tiger familye to the holy tiger house." Huang Xiaolong said, as long as he epted all the saints of the tiger, then Huang Xiaolongpletely conquered the tiger. "Yes, the beast god!" Chuck hurriedly respected. At the moment, Chuck put down the order to let all the sacred strongs of the tiger familye to the holy tiger house immediately, and the person who arrivedst time was subject to the punishment of the tiger tribe! Under the order of Chuck, all the tiger sanctuary strongmen all came to Shenghucheng. When a tiger sanctuary strongman received an order, he was showing the power of the tiger whip and scared the tiger whip to dry up. Three dayster, all the sacred strongmen of the Tigers arrived. Thest one to arrive was the Tiger Sacrifice. When all the sacred strongmen of the tiger race arrived, Chuck summoned the tiger sages to the front hall of the holy tiger house. The ground that was shattered by the dragon''s rod of the beast **** of Huang Xiaolong three days ago has beenpletely repaired and no traces are seen. However, to the surprise of the Tigers, their tiger patriarchs did not sit on the throne of the tiger today, but sat in a new seat under the throne of the tiger. Everyone looks at each other. How is this going? Also, why are their patriarchs so anxious to bring all the people together? ! The hall is quiet. Although everyone was suspicious, no one dared to ask. "The patriarch, I have something to report." After a while, the first sacred priest sitting on the left stood up and broke the silence: "A few days ago, a man forced my disciple Bobby''s house to kill my disciple. Bobbys son broke my disciples Bobbys arms. Unexpectedly, Goodman instead favored the human being and shot my disciple Bobby! "Goodman and the foreigners joined forces to kill my disciples and ask the patriarchs to rule Gudman''s crimes ording to the family!" Lebbert said this, looking at Goodman, hateful eyes. Bobby is his proud disciple, and he hopes to break through the sanctuary in the future. The other sanctuary was not disturbed by the turmoil, and there was a contradiction with Goodman, and his eyes could not help but gloat. Just when everyone thought that Goodman would be severely punished, Chuck shook his hand and said, "I have already known this matter. I will sayter, LeBitt, I said, this time, call you, who? It is thest arrival, and I will be punished." Everyone has a glimpse. talk about itter? Everyone is listening, Goodman is not guilty! Goodman is not guilty, and Albert is punished! Just because this is thest one. "The patriarch, you!" Lebbert looked at Chuck in disbelief. He wondered if he had got it wrong. Chuck said: "I have made a contribution to the Tigers. After this meeting, you will be punished for one year in prison." Poison! Everyone took a cold breath. The poison dung is the most horrible prison of the tiger. It is full of all kinds of horrible poisonous insects. It is bitten by these poisonous insects. Although it is not dead, it is extremely painful. Lebbert was shocked and angry, looking at Chuck: "The patriarch, I am not satisfied!" Not satisfied? At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded from the outer hall, and then everyone saw a young human beinging in. The tigers are all sacred. "Bold! Who will let you enter the holy tiger house!" A tiger sanctuary saw a human being who came in, could not help but scream, and was about to shoot, suddenly saw their patriarch and Ellington, Goodman III Man Horan stood up and hurried to the human face, respectful and superb: "Adult!" grown ups? ! Everyone is sluggish. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 459: I also support Leibert. Chapter 459: I also support Leibert. Huang Xiaolong came to the throne of the Holy Tiger and sat down. At this time, the tigers sacred priests suddenly realized that today, the throne of the sacred tiger, their patriarchs actually left for this young man. Huang Xiaolong nced at the tigers. Because Huang Xiaolong did not speak, Chuck did not dare to sit, and the tigers were seen when their patriarchs did not sit and did not dare to sit. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the Tigers Great Sacrifice, and he said: Your disciple is killing me. Everyone has a glimpse. Lebbert looked at Chuck and looked at Goodman. Then he sneered at Chuck. "It turns out that I said, Goodman is helping the Terran and killing my tiger disciples. You not only have no cure. Instead, he imprisoned me into a drug prison! Originally, you and Goodman have already invested in this human being!" When Lebbert said this, he turned to the tiger''s sacred sect: "You, you have seen it, Chuck has betrayed the tiger and turned mankind, and it is not worthy of being the tiger patriarch! I suggest that the Chuck chief be removed. The position, and with the sin of traitors, imprisoned Chuck, Goodman, Ellington three!" ording to the rules of the Hu nationality, if more than 60% of the Sanctuary strong agree, then the patriarch can be reced. As a tiger sacred ritual, Leibert has a very high status in the tiger family. He is only located under Chuck. Among the tigers, he has received support from many tiger tribes. This is why he dares to make such suggestions. Sure enough, when the voice of Leybert fell, the tiger sanctuary Passen said: "Yes, Chuck is a tiger patriarch, and he has actually invested in a human being. This is a crime of the traitor. His sin is awkward and unsuitable. When we are the tiger patriarch, I suggest that you remove the Chuck patriarch and let Leybert be our tiger patriarch!" "Yes, on the strength, Burlet is not weaker than Chuck, and in these years, Burlett destroyed the konjac family, let the ants of the ants belong to our tigers, and made no contribution to our tigers. I think only Bollett can When we are the tiger patriarchs!" Another tiger tribe, Namu, said. The other sanctuaries that support Leybert have also opened their mouths. There are a total of twelve people. Lebbert was proud of his heart and looked at Chuck coldly. Now twelve people support him, plus himself, there are already 13 people. If there are 16 people, then there are more than 60%. Now, only three people. Other tiger tribes face each other. Originally, these tiger sanctuaries have always supported Chuck, but now Chuck, who is a tiger n, has turned into a human being, which makes them disappointed and extremely upset. You must know that in their eyes, human beings are extremely mean. Now, their patriarch Chuck has actually invested in a despicable human being! "The patriarch, you, really, have invested in this human being?" Bars, who has always supported Chucks Sacred Sanctuary, could not help but ask. "Not bad." Chuck looked calm. Bath heard the words, the disappointment in my heart. "Chuck, I am sorry. In this case, I also support Leibert as our tiger patriarch!" Bath said, and the name of Chuck has changed. Lehbert heard the words, a happy heart, looking at Chuck, now, as long as two people support him, then he is the next patriarch of the tiger. "I also support Leibert!" At this time, another tiger sanctuary opened. There is one left! Laibert''s smile began to unfold. Chuck looked at Albert''s smile and looked calm. "I also support Leibert!" Another voice of the tiger sanctuary sounded. Laibert smiled brightly, andughed happily: "Thank you, everyone, rest assured, after I became a tiger patriarch, I must do my best for the tigers to make the tigers be the first family of orcs!" Speaking of this, Lebbert turned to look at Chuck and sneered: "Now, 16 people support, I am already a tiger patriarch! Chuck, you actually vote for humans, collude with Goodman, kill me tiger Disciple, now, punish you three people for imprisoning the drug prison for a hundred years!" century! Everyone is weird. After staying in the poisonous prison for a year, it is already a life-like death, staying for a hundred years, the pain, it is better to die. This is what Laibert is so. It is clear that he hates that Chuck is going to imprison him for a year. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, sat there, and had no openings. Leber specified Chuck, Goodman''s three crimes, looking at Huang Xiaolong, his face was a little embarrassed: "Boy, you dare to kill my disciples! And a despicable human being, actually sitting on the throne of our holy tiger! You Don''t worry, I won''t make you so easy to die! I will imprison you in the poison dungeon, and live forever, until the day you want to die!" "Come and bring this despicable human to me!" "Yes, the patriarch!" Suddenly, behind Albert, Parson and Nam, respectfully, they should fly, and Huang Xiaolong took it. However, the two just started, and the three figures crossed the two. before. Everyone has a glimpse. "Chuck, three of you, what?!" Leibert red: "At the moment, you are still obsessed!" Its Chuck, Ellington, Goodman and three of them who blocked the Parsons. Chuck looked at Albert coldly: "Lybert, you will regret itter!" Leibert smirked andughed: "Repent? You said that I regret? Chuck, if the three of you dare to stop, don''t me me for ordering, treat the three of you as traitors and kill them on the spot!" Leibert was ashamed of it. If the Chucks were blocked, everyone could see that Lehbert would not hesitate to order the killing of the three. "You retire." Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who had never opened his mouth, said. The three Chucks respected it and then stepped back. Everyone could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up. Leigh sneered, but he would like to see what this despicable human will do next, kneel down and ask him for mercy? Still fleeing? Suddenly, he saw that Huang Xiaolongs hand shed and a scepter appeared. This scepter actually gave his soul an oppressive force. this is? ! Huang Xiaolong holds the rod of the beast god, vindictively infuse, like a three-day ago, suddenly a stick hits the ground, the horrible waves sweep across the square, and the shadows of countless ancient beasts fly out, the whole beast of the beast **** emits red light. Leybert, Parson, Nahm and the Tigers are all sacred. "The beast, the rod of the beast god!" I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly everyone crouched down. Beast of the Beast! Lebbert only felt that his mind was bursting and he didn''t know where he was. This human being, even got the scepter of their orc family, then, is the beast! They are new beasts of the orcs! Lebbert was pale and his body was shaking. At this time, everyone finally understood why Chuck, Ellington, Goodman and the three people have benefited this human being. Why did Goodman fight against the Laibert disciple, why Chuck ruled Laibert! Not three people are stupid! (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 460: Orc clan Chapter 460: Orc n All of the previous tiger-like sanctuaries that support Lebron are getting whiter and colder, and the cold sweats are constantly dripping from their foreheads, especially the ones who just listened to the orders of Laibert and the ones that happened to Huang Xiaolong. Everyone regrets the extreme, and my mind can''t help but just remember the words of Chuck against Albert. You will regret it! Huang Xiaolong continued to infuse the vindictive force into the rod of the beast god, andpletely opened the seal of the beast of the beast god, and the force of oppression becamerger andrger, such as a mountain generally pressed against the tiger. When the tigers were to suffocate, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong took back the vindictive power, and the force of the beast of the beast **** was slowed down. The tigers are panting, as if they are going to copse. Huang Xiaolong came to Laibert. Lebbert was pale and bloodless, and his fear spread. Huang Xiaolong lifted the rod of the beast god, and hit the chest of Ellington three days ago, and suddenly hit the chest of Lehbert and flew it out. Everyone trembled. "Beast God, forgive!" Burlet repeatedly asked for mercy. Huang Xiaolong came over and was a stick, hitting his chest. Suddenly, everyones heart was trembled. Burlet flew again. Huang Xiaolong walked over and was a stick. tter fell to the ground, and this time, he could no longer struggle to climb. The rod of the beast **** contains the power of the beast god. Even if it is a light blow, it will be seriously injured when it hits the orc family. Moreover, the three sticks of Huang Xiaolong are all heavy blows. As the tiger''s great sacrifice, Burlet is the second strongest yer of the Tigers who is second only to Chuck, but in front of Huang Xiaolong, he can''t afford a rebellious thought. It can be said that in front of Huang Xiaolong, Burlet is no different from a weak congenital strongman. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, eyes awe, fear. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent: Put the position of the Great Wright of the Bolet Tigers and temporarily imprison the poison dung for three years! After three years, if you regret it, then settle it! ir heard the words, struggled to climb up, and respectfully bowed to Huang Xiaolong: "Thank the beast gods do not kill the grace!" Huang Xiaolong does not kill him, to him, it is a great forgiveness. He dared to have anyints in his heart. "Today''s business, I don''t want to leak it out!" Huang Xiaolong nced at the tiger''s sanctuary and said: "Who dares to leak out, the beast of the beast **** is killed!" Chuck and others trembled in their hearts, and they were so respectful. Everyone heard it, and Huang Xiaolong didnt want to let him know the identity of his beast. Huang Xiaolong took people to bring let down, but he would sit back to the throne of the Holy Tiger. The tiger sanctuary still crouched there and did not dare to move. "Get up." Huang Xiaolong said. If everyone is forgiven, thank you, then respectfully stand up. "Sit!" Huang Xiaolong said. Everyone dared to sit down. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "I need some dragon grass, who do you have dragon grass or know dragon grass?" After epting the tiger family, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to unify the entire orc family. Now, the most important thing is to improve their own strength. "The beast **** is going to the dragon **** grass?" Chuck heard the words, stood up, respectful and careful: "There are three dragons in the grass." After that, take out all the three dragons in the space ring, Respectfully received it. Other tiger tribes, three people have stood up and presented their own dragon **** grass. There are ten trees in total. Ten trees, enough Huang Xiaolong refining a Taikoo Shenlong! Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy. I didnt expect to ask for it. The tigers congregation actually had someone who had a dragon grass! "Okay, good!" Huang Xiaolong epted ten dragons and grasses, and said with pleasure: "I am rewarding and confessing, Chuck, these three dragon blood crystals, reward you!" Come out. Everyone has a glimpse. Dragon Blood Crystal! Then the eyes are hot. The dragon blood crystal contains the dragon blood and the dragon dragon. For the cultivation of their orc family, the benefits can be imagined. "No, no, the beast god, how can I ept your dragon blood crystal!" Chuck came back and shook his head. "Receive it!" Huang Xiaolong waved, three dragon blood crystals fell in front of Chuck, no doubt. Chuck saw it, did not dare to refuse, after respectful thanks, the three dragon blood crystals were collected. Later, Huang Xiaolong gave the other three people one by one to the Dragon Blood. The other three are thankful again. "The beast god, the subordinate knows that there is a ce where there is dragon grass." Ellington stood up and respectfully said. "What are you talking about Duron Valley?" Huang Xiaolong said. Ellington replied with respect and respect: "Yes, the beast god." Then, he reported to Huang Xiaolong about the poison dragon valley. Like Shi Fantian said, it is nothing more than a poisonous dragon worm, a lot of poison, dangerous. The other sacred areas of the tigers who knew about the poisonous dragon valley also reported to Huang Xiaolong one by one. Later, Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of the tigers and other families of the orcs. After half a day, Huang Xiaolong retired everyone. As for Chuck, Huang Xiaolong stayed and told him many things. He finally said that he had to retreat for a while, and he did not order himself to not disturb himself. Chuck is respectful. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong began to retreat in the single house of Shenghu. Sitting in the temple of Sumi, the ten Buddhas are running, and Huang Xiaolong swallows the eight dragons. This time, Huang Xiaolong refining the white dragon. Among the thirteen ancient dragons, Bai Long is in the middle of strength and isparable to the ck Dragon. The ck Dragon controls the power of the darkness, and the White Dragon controls the power of the light. When the darkness and the light blend together, like water and fire, it has unimaginable benefits for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation. Half a year passed. Compared to the past, the tigers seem to be quieter in the past six months. Even if the Lions are asionally provocative, the Tigers have always been tolerant, which makes the Lions feel strange. In the main lion city of the Lions Headquarters, the current patriarch of the Lions, Andrei, walked back and forth, and looked at it. He suddenly stopped and said to the butler Andy: "Andy, the tiger has been in the past six months. What do you think?" "The subordinates are also puzzling, but the spection should be rted to the fact that Chuck summoned the Tigers to the Holy Tiger City six months ago." Andy said indulge: "And the subordinates heard that Libert was imprisoned in the drug depot by Chuck. , imprisoned for three years!" Andrei sneered coldly: "No matter what kind of tricks Andrei ys, our n remains the same, and two months is the orc." Andy respectfully said: "The wolf, the snake, the fox have promised to join us. This time the orc association, the patriarch, you will be elected as the new beast, and then the orcs will be unified, and the generations will be!" Andrei nodded with a smile. At this time, in the temple of Sumi, the white dragon essence is constantly integrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong finally broke through the seventh order of the sanctuary. Another month passed. Huang Xiaolongpletely refines the Taikoo Bailong. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 461: Intoxication Dragon Valley Chapter 461: Intoxication Dragon Valley Huang Xiaolongpletely refines the Taikoo White Dragon. When he came out from the Sumi Temple, he not only consolidated the seventh-order cultivation of the Sanctuary, but also reached the peak of the seventh stage of the Sanctuary. Previously, although Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the sixth stage of the Sanctuary, the seventh stage of the Sanctuary was an extremely important watershed. Once it broke through the seventh order of the Sanctuary, it entered the ranks of the Sanctuary. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is different from before. It can be said that if Huang Xiaolong meets again, Xie Hui, the teacher of the gods and gods, can pinch it to death with a finger! This time, the refining and transformation of the ancient white dragon, the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong has once again strengthened a lot. Now even if it is an ordinary weapon of the gods, even the skin of Huang Xiaolong is difficult to cut. And Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian, also changed again. The thunder beads over Dantian began to melt, leaving only ten. The power of innate elements in each of the Thunderballs is a hundred times more horrible than before. However, Huang Xiaolong just retired from the Sumi Temple, and the tiger n Chuck reported to Huang Xiaolong: "The beast god, there is another month of our orc family, this tribe, small inquired, The lion n Andrei united the wolf, the snake, and the fox, and wanted to choose a new beast at the orc meeting!" "Oh." Huang Xiaolong blinked, some idents. "And, I heard that Andrei and the temple have made contact and got the support of the temple. This time the orc tribe will send a lot of masters to help Andre!" said the tiger n Chak. Temple! Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his eyes shed: "Yes." The temple seems to be really a ghost, and you can run it wherever you go! "The temple Li Molin, Liu Yang wille?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Chuck saw Huang Xiaolong look different, some strange, respectfully replied: "Yes, the beast god, I heard that this temple elder Li Maolin, Liu Yang and others wille, but how many peoplee to the temple, the small temporarily do not know "" Li Maolin! Huang Xiaolong sneered. A few times ago, I let this woman escape, this time, he wants her toe back! Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some of the orc tribes. The annual meeting of the orc family is held in the square before the Beast Pce. Moreover, every year, there will be a contest between the various ethnic groups and disciples. However, in the past, the Lions disciples won the first ce. The tigers ranked second after the Lions, and the third was the wolf. Fourth, the Fox family is fifth. Huang Xiaolong listened to the Chuck newspaper and let him back. There is still a month for the Orc family to go from the Holy Tiger City to the Beast Pce. It takes only ten days, and twenty days, Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the poison dragon valley. Since the Tigers are also saying that there is a dragon grass in the depths of the poisonous dragon valley, the news is sure. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to bring Chuck and others to go to Duron Valley alone. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city of Shenghu and broke into the Duron Valley. Duron Valley is not far from the Holy Tiger City. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong came to Duron Valley. Duron Valley is the same as the monster forest in the snowy continent. It was existed in the ancient times. It is the danger of the orcs and the paradise of poison. Here, you can almost find all the poisonous things in the Wushou world. Before Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the Duron Valley, the mouth of the Duron Valley, a sinister green poisonous mist continued to emerge. After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong flew into the Duron Valley and fell into the poisonous dragon valley. As soon as he entered the poisonous dragon valley, Huang Xiaolongs body was surrounded by a poisonous green poisonous fog. However, these bitter green poisonous mists are very toxic, but they are not dangerous for the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong also did not run the fighting gas and smashed the body, and directly broke into the depths of the Poison Valley. The Poison Valley is notrge, only one-half of the area of the Wicked Forest, but it is muchrger than any empire on the maind. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a forest in Duron Valley. The poisonous fog of this forest space is not terrible green, but red, purple, gold, ck, mixed with several colors, it looks gorgeous. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that the more toxic the color of the poison, the more colorful it is, the stronger the toxicity. Huang Xiaolong looked at the gorgeous poisonous mist in the forest, and felt a dangerous smell. This poisonous fog is a threat to the sanctuary! Although Huang Xiaolong refining the four-headed Tailong Shenlong, Yuanlongs body became abnormal, but he cautiously swallowed a jasper snow lotus, and then he ran up the Shuras vindictiveness, forming a Shura suffocating on the surface, carefully flying into it. The forest. As soon as I entered the forest, Huang Xiaolong could feel it. The poisons surrounded by it had the power of horrible corrosion, which could corrode the Xiu Luos body. Shuras suffocating suffocation is faint, and Huang Xiaolong has to run Shuras vindictiveness to maintain his body. But an hourter, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his own vindictiveness was extremely horrible, and it was much faster than a fierce battle with a Sanctuary. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong can only recover the life of the soul and restore it to restore the vindictiveness of consumption. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to cross the forest, suddenly, the horror was broken, and a giant suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs backhanded his hand and stepped back. The giant was shot by Huang Xiaolong. I dont know how many trees flew from the ground, and it fell from the ground. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that it was a colorful giant python. This giant python has a length of twenty feet, a thick bucket and a blood crown on his forehead. "Blood crown poisonous." Huang Xiaolong recognized the giant. Among the pythons, there are poisonous, very few, this **** poisonous cockroach is not only poisonous, but also very poisonous. It is rumored that the sanctuary was bitten by the blood in the blood, and the arm was corroded. Finally, the whole arm was abolished. . Huang Xiaolong walked over to the giant python, and Huang Xiaolong had just shot it. This **** poisonous scorpion has reached the sanctuary. Although it is only the first step of the sanctuary, the demon in the body is an excellent anti-drug bead. Huang Xiaolong easily broke the head of the giant m, took out his demon, and left the ce. Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the demon dan of the blood-stained poisonous scorpion was brought to the body, and the poisonous fog of the forest automatically avoided Huang Xiaolong, and could not be within ten meters of the body of Huang Xiaolong. Soon, Huang Xiaolong went out of the forest. After the forest, what appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong was a mountain range. The mountains are dark purple. This is the result of violent to extreme toxicity andplete discoloration of the soil. Huang Xiaolong carefully flew. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong fell down on a mountain. Is this the smell of dragon? ! Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt the front and had the smell of a dragon. Refining and refining four Taikoo dragons, Huang Xiaolong is extremely sensitive to the smell of dragons. Is it Dragon Grass? ! Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 462: Lions Chapter 462: Lions At the moment, Huang Xiaolong follows the smell of the dragon and flies away. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came under a cliff. Sure enough, it is the dragon **** grass! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. I saw the top of the Baizhang cliff, and there are three small grasses shaped like dragons. When Huang Xiaolong flew up, he had to take three dragons and grasses in his hands, but at this moment, suddenly, a figure came to the air and then suddenly mmed into the back of Huang Xiaolong. The fists of the waves, such as the endless sea, contain the power of horrible destruction. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and refused to take care of the dragon grass and backhand. It was shocking. The rocks fell. Huang Xiaolong drifted from the air. "Hey!" The person apparently surprised that Huang Xiaolong could take his own punch. At this time, there were two sounds that broke. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed, and the other three are obviously a group of people. From the point of view of wearing and appearance, the three people are actually the people of the orc family. All three are the sanctuary strong. Two of them are high-level in the sanctuary, and the other young, weaker, is the fifth-order of the sanctuary. The young man walked out and looked at Huang Xiaolong from the top and bottom: "The Terran?" When ites to this, the three dragon **** grasses above the cliff say: "The three dragon **** grass, I want it, let''s go. I won''t kill you!" The tone is condescending. Just a blow, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is good, but not enough to make him look. "If I don''t leave." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. The young man smiled and said: "Do you think you are our three opponents? Tell you, I am the orc family, the lions and young patriarchs, these two are my lion elders, they are all eight sacred strongmen." Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. In fact, he just guessed the identity of this young man, the lion n, Jess, the other two, one should be the Lions Ryder, and the other is Chris. A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of the orc family from the tiger n, and the tribe of the ten major races of the orc family, Huang Xiaolong was in mind. The lion n chief Jess said: "If you enter this poison dragon valley for the dragon **** grass, you can now roll out the poison dragon valley, not only the three dragon **** grass, I want it, all the dragon gods in the poison dragon valley Grass, I have to!!" Huang Xiaolong sneered and said: "So, there are a lot of dragons on your body? Now, hand over the dragons on your body!" It seems that this lion and minority patriarch Jess is alsoing for the dragon **** grass. Maybe you have found a lot of Dragon Grass! Jess three people stunned, and then looked ugly. "What did you say?!" Jess looked gloomy and his eyes fired. "This Duron Valley, all Dragon Grass, I want it!" Huang Xiaolong''s face calmed: "In addition, hand over all the dragons on your body, then give me a roll!" "Kid, you are looking for death!" Jess red at him, and looked at the Lions Elder Ryder and Chris: "Kill this despicable human!" Rhett nodded and flew up and shot at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, his left hand was a virtual fist, and his right hand was a sorcerer''s w. He suddenly greeted the two. A huge shock. Both of them were shocked and retreated. Huang Xiaolong stepped back a few steps. "You!" Rhett looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. The two can see that Huang Xiaolong is only the seventh order of the sanctuary, and their two sacred fields are eight steps. Under the joint hand, they are actually shaken back by a seventh step of the sanctuary! The lion n, Jess, is also a pair of eyes. Huang Xiaolong sneered, his figure disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he had alreadye to Ryder. Ryder was shocked. When the two thought that Huang Xiaolong would shoot the two, they saw Huang Xiaolongs eyebrow suddenly appear. Only red vertical eyes, red light shed, the two felt only dizzy in their minds. Then, the terrorist forces struck, and the two men trembled sharply and flew out. Huang Xiaolong took back his hands and looked at the two indifferently. Although the two are the eighth order of the sanctuary, they are only the eighth stage of the sanctuary. It is just an easy move to defeat the two with the current strength of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong came over to the Lions and the patriarch Jess. The lion n chief Jess saw Huang Xiaolonge to himself, and this came back to God, his eyes were scared, and he continued to retreat: "You, if you dare!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly took a kick and flew it out. The lion n, Jess, flew over the mountain wall a few hundred meters away, fell down, bent over, licking his belly, wow, the ground was blood, Huang Xiaolong just kicked his bilee out. Huang Xiaolong walked over to him. "No, no, I can give you all the dragon grass in my body, all to you!" Jess looked terrified, waved his hands again and then took out all the dragon grass in the space ring. A total of five! Huang Xiaolong took a photo with one hand and then earned it in the Shura ring. "I am going to roll now, all the Dragon Grass in Duron Valley, don''t want it, don''t want it!" Jess even rolled up and fled, and Rhett, Chris both climbed up, followed closely. , escaped without a trace. Huang Xiaolong looked at the three people indifferently and fled, and did not shoot again. After the three disappeared, Huang Xiaolong flew up and took the three dragons on the cliff. Just grabbed five trees from the lion''s minority patriarch Jess, plus these three trees, there are eight, and Huang Xiaolong has a few left before, now, you can refine a Taikoo Shenlong. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to leave, but continues to deepen and continue to search. The three lions of the Lions and the patriarchs fled all the way, confirming that Huang Xiaolong did not catch up and stopped in a mountain range. Jess turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were angry and hate: "Despicable dog things! There is always One day, I want you to die without a whole body!" "Small patriarchs, after some days, the orc family will meet, when the patriarch is elected beast god, unified orc family!" Reed said: "If we dig three feet, we must find this kid!" "Human!" Jess''s eyes are red and bloody: "When the father is a unified orc, I am the first to destroy the human race!" "Small patriarchs, are we going back to the Lion City now?" Chris said. Jess was unwilling in his heart, but he also knew that with the strength of the three, it was not Huang Xiaolongs opponent, and he nodded. "Go!" The three men broke away. Ten days, soon passed. In ten days, Huang Xiaolong almost rummaged through Duron Valley and found more than 20 dragon **** grasses. At this time, Huang Xiaolong began to return and came out of Duron Valley. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong killed a lot of Sanctuary poisons. After the poisonous carnivores swallowed these Sanchong poisons, they began to metamorphose, and the Capricorn ghosts swallowed their souls, and their power rose again. When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Holy Tiger City, it was just ten days away from the Orc. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 463: You are now rolling me Chapter 463: You are now rolling me When Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy tiger house, the tiger n Chuck and the tiger n had already waited for Huang Xiaolong in the holy tiger house. "Beast God!" Seeing Huang Xiaolonge back, Chuck and others went forward to bow down. "Get up." Huang Xiaolong nced at everyone. Chuck and others respected it and stood up. "Go, go to the Beast Pce!" Huang Xiaolong did not talk nonsense, directly. This trip to Duron Valley, Huang Xiaolong has a total of 36 dragon **** grasses, which can refine and refine the four Taikoo dragons, but now that they have encountered the orc family, the Lions Andrei want to be the beasts and unite the orcs. One family, Huang Xiaolong can only wait for the orc family after the meeting, and then retreat. At the moment, Chuck and the Tigers led the way, and Huang Xiaolong and his party went to the Beast Pce. Originally, in the past, every time the orc tribes, the tigers, in addition to the congregation, also sent disciples to the disciples, because every time the orc associations, there was a trial between the various disciples, but this time, Huang Xiaolong ordered. Therefore, only the Tigers and the Huang Xiaolong traveled. Nine days passed quickly. Night falls. On the open space halfway up the mountain, Huang Xiaolong and the Tigers are sitting around the bonfire, and above the bonfire, the smell of the meat is pervasive. Because Li Molin and others recognize themselves, in order not to have the necessary troubles, Huang Xiaolong used the innate true element to change the appearance of the following, his face just like a cut, the star eyebrow eyebrows, looks like thirty, revealing the unique charm of mature men. The figure has also be a lot stronger. Chuck and the Tigers looked at Huang Xiaolong''s face and body shape a little bit, and he was shocked again, and his heart was awe. Looking at the bonfire, the scented beast meat, the tiger''s sacred mouth swallowed. but. Huang Xiaolong did not move, they did not dare to move. The orc family, who like to eat meat, these days, they tasted Huang Xiaolong''s barbecue. Only then did I know that the meat that I had eaten before was shit. Huang Xiaolong took the knife, cut a piece, put it in the mouth, chewed it, and saw that the tiger family sanctuary was swallowed by a burst of saliva. "Do it all." Huang Xiaolong saw the tiger''s sacred look and smiled. "Thank the beast god!" Chuck and others are not happy. Respectfully, they should be robbed. Of course, no matter how they **** it, no one dares to move the pig beast that Huang Xiaolong cut. Chuck and others gorged for a while. "What kind of animal meat is this? It is so incredible!" "Good fragrance!" At this time, the sound came from a distance, and the sound of the sound broke toward this side. It seems that there are many peopleing. After a while, more than 30 people broke through. The tigers are worshipped by the people. The tigers are all strangers anders. "Oh, it turned out to be the Chuck patriarch." Among theers, he walked out of a middle-aged man andughed at Chuck, justughing a little gloomy. And his eyes are cold, giving a very ufortable feeling. "It turned out to be the Danny patriarch." Chuck sat there, didn''t stand up, and responded with a cold and cold. This middle-aged man is the snake chief Danny. When Danny and the snakes arrived, Huang Xiaolong guessed his identity. The snakes had a scent of scent, which was close and extremely unpleasant. Moreover, the eyes and brows of the snakes have a thin strip of snakeskin. Danny saw that Chuck was not too cold or hot to himself, and did not care, and took the snakes to the campfire. Nearly. Danny discovered that Chuck was sitting next to a human being and couldnt help. When did the Tigers get together with the Terran? However, although strange, but did not mind. He came to the campfire and saw that the bonfire had been filled. There was no space, and he could not help bute to Huang Xiaolong. He said, "The kid, go to the side, and when he finishes, he will kick the yellow dragon." But suddenly, all the tigers of the tigers stood up, and they all looked at Danny, including Chuck, and the eyes seemed to be eating Danny. Danny was shocked. A human being, the reaction of the tiger people is so big! The reaction of the tiger people made the snakes and other people also scared. Danny and the snakes were afraid to look at the Chuck and the Tigers. "Chuck patriarch, a human." Danny smiled and joked: "There is no need to react so big." However, he still put his foot down and his face was awkward. "Danny, you are rolling me now, otherwise don''t me me, you are wee!" Chuck snorted. Danny''s face is ugly, how to say, he is also the snake patriarch, the orc family of the top ten strong, this Chuck actually in front of the two masters, so swearing at him! And used the rolling word! "Chuck, you really thought I was afraid of you!" Danny''s eyes were cold: "Come here, let''s y a few tricks!" He was angry. Chuck heard the words, sneer, and flew up, the whole body surged, and suddenly punched Danny directly. Danny didn''t think that Chuck, who was a tiger n, actually said that he could start with his hands and panicked his hand. A w greeted him, and a miserable green light condensed into a huge green snake. Tigers, snakes, crashed together. Danny staggered and stepped back a dozen steps before he stood firm, and Chuck fell back. After Danny''s figure stood firm, his face looked ugly and looked at Chuck. Although he was the top ten of the orc family, he was still worse than Chuck, the second strongest of the orcs. "Good!" Danny sneered: "Chuck, I hope that two dayster we will be above the orc family, you can still be so arrogant! Today''s revenge, I wrote down!" "Kid, when I am, I will kill you again!" Danny turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes cold. "Let''s go!" After that, they must let the snakes leave. When Chuck snorted and the Tigers were to take another shot to stop the snakes, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said indifferently: "Forget it." Chuck and the tigers public sacred words could not help but stop. "Beast God, this!" Chuck said. "There are many opportunities. Two dayster, the orc family will, I have to see how Danny ys with me." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. Chuck and the Tigers are respectful. "We continue." Huang Xiaolong sat down and continued to solve the bonfire roast with the Tigers. A few hundred miles away, Danny and the Snakes were stopped. Danny suddenly punched, and a big mountain in front of it exploded and was beaten. The snakes trembled in the hearts of the people. "The patriarch, the Chuck and the Tigers are actually for a human being, and they are shot to the patriarch." At this time, the snake sacred Dawei went forward and carefully said: "I see, things are weird." Danny sneered: "What about weirdness? I don''t care what the human being is. After two days, the orc family will clean up the tiger. Hey, let me let the kid taste the wonderful taste of the snake!" I sneer. "The patriarch, the patriarch of Andrei, has already arrived at the Beast Pce." At this time, a snake elder came forward. "Well, we are now rushing over and merging with the Lions, Wolfs, and Foxes!" Danny said, flying up, and the masters of the snakes disappeared into the night. (Today, take a break, these days are not feeling well, eating Chinese medicine, normal update tomorrow) Chapter 464: New beast god? Chapter 464: New beast god? Two days passed quickly. The sun rises. Under the sun, the Beast Pce shines with mystery, majesty and ancient light. The square in front of the Beast Pce can amodate tens of thousands of people. At this time, it is packed with disciples of the orcs. In the central position of the square, there are ten major ethnic groups such as Lion, Wolf, Snake, and Fox. The lion, wolf, snake, and fox have all arrived. Among the top ten races, only the rest are among the top ten races. The tiger has not arrived yet. The central government left arge open space for the disciples of all ethnic groups to wait for the test. The square is a bit stunned, and the disciples of all ethnic groups and elders whispered and talked. "I heard that this time, I have to choose a new beast!" "I don''t know who will be our new beast! But who is the beast and has nothing to do with our Zerg!" Everyone talks. The lion n Andrei sat there and closed his eyes to reconcile himself. It seems that all arguments have nothing to do with it. When everyone talked, suddenly, everyone calmed down and looked at the entrance to the square. I saw that Chuck and the Tigers wereing in, and everyone was surprised that Chuck had a human being around him! Andrei, who was originally closing his eyes and keeping his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and shot at Chuck. Chuck looked over and the two looked at each other. An invisible airflow formed over the square, and the force of oppression spread out. Some of the weak patriarchs, the elders, did not panic. After the moment, Andrei and Chuck both regained their eyes. Everyone has a loose heart. Andrei looked at the butler Andy, his eyes showed, Andy would like to go to the tigers ande to the tigers. Andy reached for a stop and said to Chuck: "Chuck patriarch, today is us. Orc tribe, you actually bring a human race toe, what do you mean? You are a beast god!" "The beast god?" Chuck sneered, suddenly raising his hand was a punch, his punching power was broken, Andy''s face changed, raising his hand, and was shocked and retreated. "You!" Andy was shocked and angry. "Who stiptes that the orc family can not take the Terran to participate?" Chuck sneered: "The beast **** has never prescribed it, is it that you set it?" Andy''s face is red, I don''t know how to answer. Indeed, the orc tribes did not stipte that they could not take the Terran. It has only been that the orcs have never taken the Terran to participate, so everyone subconsciously believes that the Terran cannot participate in the Orc Council. At this time, Chuck came to the center of the square with Huang Xiaolong and the Tigers, and then added another seat to sit down with Huang Xiaolong and the Tigers. Andy returned to Andrei, Andrei did not speak, no expression. The snakehead Danny sat there, looked at Chuck and Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were cold. After a while, the orcs were all together. Andrei gave a sacred ritual to Phil, saying: "Get started." The orc n association, the disciples of all ethnic groupspare and try to win the first, the next orc n association, hosted by their n, thest time the lions won the first, so this orc n wille from the lions Hosted. Phils ritual, Phil, stood up, respectfully, and then came to the central open space of the square and said: Today is our orc tribe. ording to the past tribes, it is a test between the various disciples, but this year. The trials between the various disciples of the various ethnic groups were temporarily deferred." Temporarily adjourned! Everyone couldn''t help but faintly guessed something. Sure enough, the lion''s great sacrifice, Phil, continued: "Ten thousands of years ago, our great beasts and gods led us to the orc family, unified the ten continents, and the various ethnic groups, but after the disappearance of the beasts, we, the orcs, Family disputes and contradictions have caused us to grow down with the orcs. If we continue this way, our orc family will bepletely suppressed and even swallowed by the Yaozu!" "So, we, the orcs, will choose a new beast, let the new beast and the gods lead us to reinforce the orc, reunite the ten continents, and reproduce the glory of our orc family!" The lion''s great sacrifice was righteous. The turmoil was on Monday. "The new beast god?" Chuck sneered: "This new beast, it is not going to choose your patriarch to behave, it is better than singing." Everyone is quiet. The lion''s great sacrifice, Phil, coughed and calmed down the atmosphere. He said: "This time, the new beast is selected. Of course, it is the able to live. Everything is fundamental, so our new beast **** is naturally the strongest person!" The strongest! The first strongest of the orc family is the lion n Andre. The lion''s great sacrifice, Phil, said that it is self-evident that only their lion patriarch Andrei is qualified to be the new beast of the orc family! Chuck sneered, just about to speak, heard Huang Xiaolong''s voice, could not help but stop. "I elected our patriarch to be elected as the new beast of our orc family, and only our patriarchs can lead us to the orc family to regain their strength! Reproduce the glory of our orc family!" Everyone is amotion. The Bimeng, the cattle, the fierce, the sheep, the abbots and the elders frowned. "I also elected the patriarch of Andrei as the new beast of our orc family!" At this time, the snake chief Danny said: "Only a strong man like Andrei can be a new beast of our orc family! "I also elected the patriarch of Andrei!" Hayate chieftain Haydn attached. Then, the fox n Grace also agreed. Andrei stood up and held a fist to thank Danny, Haydn and Grace. Then he nced around and said: "If any one feels stronger than me, I ept the challenge. If I lose, let out. The position of the beast god!" "Let the position of the beast god?" The tiger n Chuck stood up and sneered: "Jokes, the position of the beast **** is still you to let it out? Andrei, you mean, you are already a beast now." God?" Ander is faceless: "Chuck, do you want to challenge?" The tiger n, Chuck, nced at the crowd and said: "I choose not to oppose the beast god. However, ording to our orc family rules, whoever gets the rod of the beast god, who is the new beast of our orc family!" "Yes, ording to our orc family rules, whoever gets the rod of the beast god, who is the new beast of our orc family!" "Yes, Andrei, if you can take out the rod of the beast, we will elect you as the beast of our orc family. If you can''t take it out, you will be far less fart here!" the fierce patriarch Charles said. The heads of other ethnic groups have also joined in. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 465: I dont kill the unknown Chapter 465: I don''t kill the unknown Andrei looked at Charles, the head of the Bimon ethnic group, y and the Mammoth, and his face was a bit gloomy. Andrei pressed his heart to kill, and Shen said: "I also know that ording to our orc family rules, whoever gets the rod of the beast, who is the beast of our orc family, but the rod of the beast has disappeared tens of thousands Years, isn''t the rod of the beast **** always appearing, and our orc family has been so cracked, contradictory?!" Everyone did not speak. Andrei again said: "We are now choosing the beast **** in this way. This is also the way there is no way! Of course, if anyone gets the rod of the beast **** in the future, I will let the beast god!" y, the chief of the Bimeng, smiled and said: "Its good to say. If the rod of the beast does not appear in the future, then you will always be our orc beast after Andrei? You are ying well." "Yes, the rod of the beast **** has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. It may never happen again afterwards!" Charles, the chief of the Mammoth, also sneered: "Then you will never give up the position of the beast god?" Andreels eyes shed: The Cleopas and the Charles chiefs, is there a better way? The two did not speak. The tiger n Chuck looked at Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong shook his head, indicating that he was not in a hurry. Just then, suddenly, the sound of the air broke. I saw dozens of people appearing out of thin air, and the threat of terror, such as huge waves, rushed to the crowd. The face of the orc family changed. Come, there are more than 60 people, all of them are sanctuary strong! Moreover, most of them are high-level of the Sanctuary! "Temple!" "It''s the temple!" Everyone was shocked. Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. Unexpectedly, this temple has sent more than 60 people toe, and all of them are sanctuaries, and the big division is the high-level of the sanctuary! It can be seen that this time the temple attaches importance to the beasts of the orcs! The first person is Li Molin. Three years after the war in Shura Square, Li Maolin did not seem to change three years ago, but Huang Xiaolong was keenly aware that Li Molins breath was much thicker than three years ago. Next to Li Molin, Liu Yang. See the arrival of the temple. The lion n Andrei led the lions to the top. Holding a fist andughing: "Li elder!" The snake nationality Danny and others also greeted them, and they were somewhat charming. Li Molin nodded, then came to the center of the square and sat down with the masters of the temple. "Our temple is not going to intervene in your orc family. But our temple can''t bear to see that your orc family has been cracked like this. The dispute is going on." Li Molin slowly said: "Our temple believes that the Andre patriarch was elected orc. After a family of beasts, you can lead your orc family and reproduce the glory of the continent that you unified in the past!" Li Molin said so, no doubt clearly. The temple supports Andrei as the beast of the orc! Of course, there is also a threat. If anyone dares to oppose it, it is against the temple, and that is the enemy of the temple! Everyone is quiet, no one dares to speak. Charles, who has just opposed it, is also scorned by the n and Mamma chieftain Charles. After all, no one wants to offend and dare to offend the giant temple of the temple. Andreiughed at Li Molin: "Thank you for the temple. Thank you, Li, and Li, please rest assured. I am elected to the orc family, and I will not disappoint the high hopes of the temple!" This is undoubtedly a loyalty to the temple! Everyone will not hear it. Charles, the head of the Bimon ethnic group, and Charles, the head of the Mamma, were angry. Li Maolin smiled at Andrei: "The patriarch of Andrei please rest assured that our temple owner said that our temple will support the patriarch Andrei, and unify the ten continents, and reproduce the glory of your orc family!" "Please ask Elder Li to report to the Lord of the Temple when he arrives. Andrei is very grateful to the support of the Temple Lord!" Andrei smiled. Li Molin nodded: "Well, let''s hold the Beast God Festival now." After the Beast God Festival is held, then Andrei is the new beast of the orcs! "Penace!" Andrei waved. The orcs of all ethnic groups watched the tiger masters put the sacrifices one by one, no one dared to speak. After a while, the sacrifices were all set. Just when Andre was going to scent and worship the beast pce, suddenly, a voice sounded: "Slow!" The sound is awkward and everyone is stunned. Everyone turned to look at it and saw the opening, the human being who came with the Tigers. Everyone stays. What does this human being want to do? Li Maolin looked at Huang Xiaolong, and there were some idents. I dont know why. This person gave her a familiar feeling, but she searched for memories and couldnt remember where she had seen it. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked toward the center of the square. Ander''s brow wrinkled, indicating a lion n next to him, the lion n knowingly, came over to Huang Xiaolong and reached for a hand: "Kid, don''t think you were brought by Chuck, we will not dare to kill You, no matter who you are, dare to block the sacred ceremonies, you must die!" After that, the atmosphere locked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled and raised his hand. It was a punch. The Lions elders did not react. They were blown up by Huang Xiaolong, and the chest broke open a huge hole. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the internal organs were broken. The lion n screamed and flew out of the square. Everyone took a cold breath. The lion n, everyone recognized, is thete sixth stage of the sanctuary,parable to the general seventh-order strongman of the sanctuary, and the lion body is the strongest among the orcs, but it was punched by Huang Xiaolong and thundered the chest. ! This! Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s right fist and his eyes were scared. This isparable to the general weapon of the gods! The flesh of a person is so terrible to this extent! Even the Tiger n Chuck and the Tiger n were shocked. Li Maolin and the masters of the temple are equally astonished. After Andreis surprise, his eyes were gloomy and he came over to Huang Xiaolong. Li Molin sat there, did not move, she could see that although Huang Xiaolongs body was horrible, it was only the seventh stage of the sanctuary, a small sanctuary of seventh order, and could not turn any waves in front of her. Andrei came to Huang Xiaolong, the lion''s madness violently violently formed, forming a dark yellow airflow, straight into the sky, robes hunting. "I don''t kill the unknown." Andrei chilled out: "Report your name." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No need, a person who will die, why should you know." Huang Xiaolong hates the temple most, and this Andrei actually cooperates with the temple. In the heart of Huang Xiaolong, Andrei is already dead. Andrei angered andughed. He raised his hand and suddenly took a shot to Huang Xiaolong. A giant lion head broke out. In an instant, Andreis palms hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued.) Chapter 466: Protect the beast god Chapter 466: Protect the beast god Andreis palm hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong, and everyone was shocked. So its over? The end of a stroke? But then everyone found out the difference, because Andreis palm actually passed through the chest of Huang Xiaolong, but it was just a shadow! When Andrei tried to cross the shadow of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs virtual shadow dissipated. Andreel''s eyes were horrified, and his hands were retracted. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared again in the ce where it disappeared, as if it had never moved. The crowd looked at this scene with shock. Li Maolins eyes are also a condensation. She can see that it is not that Huang Xiaolong has not moved, but that Huang Xiaolong is moving too fast, as if he has never moved. From the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong to the reproduction, there is no slight fluctuation in space, and the control of space has reached an rming degree. Andrei''s face is a bit ugly. He is the first master of the orc family, and even if the human race kid of the seventh rank of the sanctuary can''t be cleaned up, he will talk about the unified orc family! Andrei looked up and roared, and the whole body''s yellow air flow continued to flow like a huge wave. Gradually, the yellow airflow deepened and turned dark yellow. At the same time, Andrei''s whole body changed, the muscles continued to bulge, the hair was golden, and the face and mouth. Where, a lion hair is born. The lion is breathable and shrouds the world. Beast! Andrei''s beastly, horrible atmosphere, let Li Molin also both eyes dignified, Ander, after the beast, let her feel the dangerous atmosphere. The temples were all dignified. "Death!" At this time, Andreis fists suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong, and the dark yellow waves were overwhelming. A huge lions head was looming in the dark yellow waves. The lion screamed and shook the surrounding space. Space cracks continue to expand. When the distant tiger n Chuck and others were about to shoot, Huang Xiaolongs indifferent voice came: No! Under the eyes of everyone''s suspicion, Huang Xiaolong''s hand shed, and suddenly a beast head scepter appeared. The animal''s head was scarlet. In the vindictive spirit of Huang Xiaolong, countless beasts flew out, and the horrible breath pressed against all the orcs around. Strong soul. All the beasts are not afraid, and the whole body trembles. Originally binocr fanaticism, the lion n Andrei, who had smashed Huang Xiaolong into a meat residue, suddenly stopped. He also looked at the shadows of countless beasts in the sky with horror, and his face was pale, as if he saw the most terrible and scary in the world. Things are average. Temple Li Molin, Liu Yang and others are shocked, what is going on? ! At this time, they could not think of what the scepter in Huang Xiaolongs hands was. Huang Xiaolong walked over to Andre, step by step. Li Molin and others saw Andrei suddenly stunned to Huang Xiaolong with horror. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Andrei and suffocated, and a stick hit the chest of Andre. There was a loud noise. Andrei screamed and screamed. The golden red blood is sprinkled on the square of the Beast Pce, and the sun shines, which is unusually conspicuous. Andrea climbed up. Huang Xiaolong came to him and was a stick, just like the rods of the tiger housekeeper Ellington. Andrei, the first master of the orc family, crouched there, did not dare to do it, let Huang Xiaolong hit a rod and a rod. When Andrei was hit by Huang Xiaolong three times, Li Molin and other talents came back to God. At this time, they saw that something was wrong. Li Molin and others stood up. "Is it?!" Li Molin looked at the scepter in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and the beautiful eyes shed. "The beast, the rod of the beast god!" The snake-like n Danny suddenly screamed and screamed, and the entire Beast Square was clearly audible, and the temple was heard clearly. Beast of the Beast! Although Li Maolin just guessed it, but once she heard it, she couldnt help but stunned her body! The temple Liu Yang and others are equally shocked. Beast of the Beast! The rod of the beast **** that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years has reappeared in heaven and earth! This? ! Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the temple, and went to Andrei and looked at him nkly. "The beast, the beast **** is forgiving!" The dying Andrei looked terrified, crouched, and begged for Huang Xiaolong: "Andrei has always been loyal to the orc family, and his heart can be learned! Just offended the beast god, please also beast The gods of the gods have spared small, and the small lions have turned to the beasts!" "Zhong Xin?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You collude with the temple, not only let your lions vote for the temple, but also want to unite the orc family, let the whole orc family contribute to the temple, you, your heart can be awkward!" The stick was lifted, no hesitation, and a stick hit. However, this time is not the chest, but the eyebrows. The rod of the beast **** shes the red glow of death. Andrei looked at the rod of the beast **** and fell to himself. His eyes were desperate and unwilling, but he did not dare to have a trace of resentment. Just when Huang Xiaolongs rod of the beast **** was going to be shot down, Li Molins eyes showed Liu Yang, Liu Yangs willingness, and she flew up and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong. But one person suddenly flew up, and a palm greeted Liu Yang, blocking Liu Yangyi''s palm. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs rod of the beast **** finally fell. "Calm!" The sound of the broken bones came, and I saw Andrei flying out, and the eyebrows broke through a huge blood hole, and the skin opened, and the whole head was broken. Andre the whole person, lying in a pool of blood, convulsions. However, it did not die. Liu Yang was shocked to fly back, and he was surprised to see the person who blocked his own hand, the tiger n Chuck. "Protect the beast god!" Chuck shouted. The whole tiger strongman flew to the back of Huang Xiaolong, and looked at the temples in a cold manner. Then, it was the master of the Bimeng family, the masters of the Mamma, the sheep, the hundred birds, thest wolf, the snake, the fox. The tribes have alsoe to Huang Xiaolong, and other orcs of the orcs havee to Huang Xiaolong. Even the remaining masters of the Lions have stood behind Huang Xiaolong. Thousands of masters of the entire orc family, all staring at the temple. The pressure of terror caused the face of the temple, Li Molin, and others to change. Li Maolin did not think that a rod of the beast **** had such a terrible deterrent power to the orc family. Even the lion masters even hated them at the moment. She has no doubt that if Huang Xiaolong orders at this moment, thousands of orcs of the orc family wille forward and swallow their lives. After Li Molins face changed, she suddenly smiled and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: I didnt expect that you got the rod of the beast god, our temple is congrattions to you! Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. He would like to see what Li Molin ys. "Just a moment, we are only curious about the rod of the beast **** in your hand. I want to see it. There is no other meaning." Li Molin smiled and said: "You don''t want to be surprised." It means that Liu Yang just attacked Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 467: Leave all! Chapter 467: Leave all! "Your curiosity is very heavy." Huang Xiaolong with mockery. Li Molin smiled and said: "Our temple has always hoped that the orc family can be unified, powerful, and reproduce the glory of the year. Now that you have the rod of the beast, you will unify the orcs, and our temple will be happy for the orcs." Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. The temple hopes that the orc family can be unified and powerful? I hope that the orc family will return to the temple, which is true. "Since you have the rod of the beast, let us first resign, thene to congratte." Li Maolin and Liu Yang and others said: "Let''s go." After that, they must fly away with Liu Yang and others. The rod of the beast **** reappears in the heavens and the earth. The lion king Andrei is no different from the death. The thing is abrupt. Li Molin knows that it is impossible to control the orc family this time. Therefore, I n to go back first, report the matter to the owner, and then listen to the decision of the owner. "Slow!" Just as Li Molin and others were leaving, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "Leave them all!" "Yes, the beast god!" All the orcs of the orcs are respectful and should be shocked. Suddenly, thousands of masters flew up and shot. Li Molin and others were shocked and flustered. It was shocking. More than sixty people of Li Maolin were forced to retreat. "Hello, what do you mean?!" Li Molin looked a little ugly, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a burning look. At this time, she could not recognize Huang Xiaolong. "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I don''t mean anything. Today, I will take over the position of the beast god. I will hold a beastly **** festival. I need some sacrifices. I want to use your head as a sacrifice!" Use the heads of more than sixty sanctuaries in the temple to be sacrifices! This sacrifice is called earth-shattering! "You said, use their heads as sacrifices, okay?!" Huang Xiaolong swept the orcs'' strong families. "Good! Good! Beast God is great!" "The beast **** is great!" As soon as the orcs of the various ethnic groups listened, they burst into excitement and screamed, and their voices shook the sky. Their eyes were full of blood-staining light. Just now, they could not understand Li Molin and others, and Huang Xiaolongs callpletely inspired The animal nature hidden in their blood. Use the heads of more than sixty sanctuaries in the temple to be sacrifices! Think about it and let them get excited! Only such beast gods are their real beasts! Li Molin, Liu Yang and others looked at the orcs who were surrounded by the beasts in the center of the Beast Square and their faces changed greatly. After a while, Li Maolin tried to calm down and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I admire your dismay, but do you think you can really leave us all?" Although the orc family has thousands of masters, Li Molin is confident that, with her strength, if she wants to escape, she still hopes to escape. "You are the beast god, don''t think that the unified orc family can cross the martial arts world, you dare to kill our temple today!" Li Molin then sneered: "At that time, our temple masters will do their best to destroy your orc family!" "The meaning of threats is revealed. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sneered: "Li Molin, I let you escape a few times ago. Do you think you can escape this time?" How many times ago? Li Molin frowned and looked at Huang Xiaolong puzzledly. Did the two really know each other before? "Today, I will not only use your head as a beast **** festival, but also use your head to pay homage to my brother Lu Hao!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel. "Lu Yan?" Li Molin''s mind shed, the little king of the Luotong Kingdom, Lu Hao? "You, you are Huang Xiaolong!" Li Molin eximed, screaming. "Huang Xiaolong!" The temple and the orc masters all look at Huang Xiaolong. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, the body shape began to change a little, and changed back to its original appearance. "Yes, it is me!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Maolin coldly. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong changed back to its original appearance, all the people in the temple were reflexively regressed, and the orc family was more awe, excited, fanatic, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with admiration. It turned out that their beast gods turned out to be the most famous **** of the dragon, Huang Xiaolong! The presence of the orcs are masters of all ethnic groups, and the name of the dragon dragon, Xiaolong, is no stranger to nature. "The beast god, Wei Gai Wan!" The tiger n Chuck shouted. "The beast god, Wei Gai Wan!" Suddenly, thousands of orcs of the orcs all shouted loudly, and the horrible sound made Li Molin and others look pale. Li Molin suddenly flew up and turned out to be taking the opportunity to escape. However, Huang Xiaolong''s breath has long locked Li Molin, she just flew up, Huang Xiaolong''s hands raised, countless poison carcass beetles will be bitten to Li Molin. After the war in Shura Square, the poisonous corpse beetle continued to evolve and change, and the speed was already terrifying, and it immediately came to Li Molin. "Poisonous beetle!" Li Molin was shocked. In the battle of Shura Square, I watched the horror scene of the elders of the temple being bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle, so that Li Molin had a fear of the poisonous corpse beetle from the depths of the soul. Li Molins body dragon was instantly summoned, holding a long sword and throwing a sword out. The masters of the temple also came back to God and attacked. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the Capricorn g was summoned. Suddenly, countless ghosts, like infinite qi, swept through Li Molin and others, and a ghost was pouring from all directions to the temple. The temples all panicked and panicked, and they were terrified. "Hands!" Huang Xiaolong ordered the masters of the orcs. The orc masters of all ethnic groups are respectful, and they are excited and have shot. The Capricorn g is no longer the original ghost g. It has swallowed up more than 20 sacred souls and summoned the devils. Each has Sanctuary III and 4th power. Although the strength of the temple masters is strong, but for a while, it is impossible to break through the ghost sea array. Together with the poisonous corpse beetle, thousands of orcs of the orcs are constantly attacking. Soon, more than 60 masters of the temple will fall by half. Li Molin, Liu Yang and others looked at the temple, and the masters were constantly besieged by the orc masters, and then became the poisonous carnivorous food. The face was pale and bloodless, and the eyes were extremely fearful. Death, spreading, filled the whole atrium of Li Molin. Two hourster, more than 60 masters of the temple, only a dozen people left, Li Molin knows, this way, they will soon be poisonous carnivorous food, including her! At the thought of the horror scene of being bitten by a poisonous carnivore, her delicate body could not help but tremble. "Huang Xiaolong, I am Li Yushi Zun!" Li Molin screamed: "You killed me, Li Wei knows, will kill you, revenge for me!" Huang Xiaolong frowned. Li Maolin also shouted: "You let me go, I go back to the temple, can tell you good things, you can also tell you about Li Wei''s recent events!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs big dragon knife appeared in the hand and smashed the past. (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster!) Chapter 468: Huang Xiaolong is the beast god! Chapter 468: Huang Xiaolong is the beast god! The **** madness rushed out, and a huge blood dragon suddenly attacked Li Molin. Li Molin was shocked. In her hand, she waved a long sword and countless swords and swords. It formed a huge protective shackle. The huge blood dragon attacked it, causing loud noise and space vibration. "Today, you must die!" Huang Xiaolong cold and cold. Today, even if Li Wei is here, Huang Xiaolong will kill Li Molin on the spot! Not only Li Molin, everyone in the temple will kill! Die! Half an hour passed. Within the Capricorn g, only Li Maolin was left. The breath of death is pervasive. "Huang Xiaolong, I will not let you go to ghosts!" Li Molin knew that she must die, and she screamed with sorrow and sorrow: "Our, our lord has already seen Li Wei, and Li Wei and our lord are now in love. You can never be with Li Wei!" "Li Wei will kill you, take revenge for me! Kill your quan!" "It will kill all your Shuramon disciples!" "everything!" Li Maolinughed loudly. At this time, the tiger n, Cha Li, remembered the tiger''s paw, hit Li Molin''s back, and flew it. The poisonous corpse swarmed and instantly bit his eye. However, Huang Xiaolong did not let the poisonous car beetle continue to lick, but the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn g were collected. Huang Xiaolong came over to Li Maolin, and the sword of Shura appeared. "Yellow Puppy! You!" Li Molin just spoke, Huang Xiaolong''s sword in the hand of Shura fell, Li Molin''s head flew up and the sound stopped. Blood column spray. Huang Xiaolong looked at the body of Li Molin coldly, and then took his body into the Linglong Pagoda and became a poisonous carnivorous food. "The beast **** is great!" The orcs of the various ethnic groups shouted again. Huang Xiaolong took Li Molin and others into the ring of Shura, raised his hand, and let the orcs of the various ethnic groups stop. He sang: "Hold the Goddess Festival!" The orcs of the various ethnic groups are not respectful, and they have ced the heads of Li Molin, Liu Yang and others on the altar in front of the Beast Pce. Although Huang Xiaolong killed the poisonous corpse beetle and killed Liu Yang and others, he kept his head. After Li Maolin, Liu Yang and others put their heads on the altar, Huang Xiaolong held the beastly ceremonies one by one ording to the ritual ceremony of the orcs. After more than an hour, the beastly ceremonies werepleted. "By, beast and beast!" Tiger n Chuck shouted. The Beast God Festival is finished, then Huang Xiaolong is the real beast of the orc family. Suddenly, the orc family of thousands of people have crouched down, respectful worship, shouting, excitement, awe, fanaticism. After a while, Huang Xiaolong let everyone get up. "Bring up Andre!" Huang Xiaolong said. Although Huang Xiaolong used to strike Andrei''s eyebrows and crushed his head, Andrei was still not dead. The two Lions of the Lions, Andre, were brought up. Huang Xiaolong nced at the orc strong people and said: "Andre collusion with the temple, want to lead the orcs to the temple, ording to the orc family rules, what should be?" "Because Wan Jian wears his heart and die!" Tiger n Chuck stepped forward. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and the temper in his hand condensed into a sword. When he waved, he saw the Jianqi passing through the heart of Andres chest. Andrei screamed, and the sword gas prated back from his back. In this way, the sword gas pierced back and forth 10,000 times before stopping. The heart is the most important part of the flesh. Even if it is the sanctuary and the gods, the weakest part is also the heart. After Wan Jian wears his heart, Huang Xiaolong lets the Capricorn g swallow his soul. The orcs of all ethnic groups see Andrei, the first master of the orc family, who was swayed by Wan Jian, and then was swallowed by the Capricorn ghost and died. The face of the snake-man n, Danny, is even more pale and bloodless. A few days ago, he personally told Huang Xiaolong that he would y Dead Huang Xiaolong! Also said that let Huang Xiaolong taste the taste of the snake. "Danny!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs voice sounded. Dannys body trembled abruptly and crouched forward: The beast god, the fortune, the small, I didnt know your identity, please the beast god! "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and indifferent: "After you go back to the snakes, you enter the Wansong Cave and let the snakes bite for a day, thene out!" After Danny left, what he said, Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was clear. Dannys face was white, and he dared not defy. Respectfully thanked Huang Xiaolong for not killing. Then, Huang Xiaolong opened a small meeting in the Beast Square, re-established the orc family rules, and told the orcs of various ethnic groups and many matters. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong asked the orc patriarchs to return to the various ethnic groups, and let the masters of the various ethnic groups spread the news of the orc n. At that time, Huang Xiaolong will hang the head of Li Molin and others on the gate of the city of Shenghu. Huang Xiaolong will have to see if the temple will send everyone to take the head of Li Molin and others. If the temple does not dare, then the temple willpletely be theughing stock of the martial arts world! If the temple really sent people, Huang Xiaolong sneered, and the future people will hang in the gates of the city of Shenghu. Huang Xiaolong took the head of Li Molin and others back to the Tiger City with the tiger masters. As for the Beast Pce, Huang Xiaolong intends to retreat and refine the Taikoo Shenlong, and then ept the inheritance of the beast. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong has now unified the orc family and can enter the beast pce at any time. When Huang Xiaolong and the tiger masters returned to the city of Shenghu and hung the head of Li Molin and others to the gate of the city of Shenghu, the whole soul of the soul was boiling! "What?! The rod of the beast **** reproduces the heavens and the earth! Huang Xiaolong got the rod of the beast **** and became the new beast of the orc family!" "Huang Xiaolong unified the orc family!" "The temple of Li Molin more than sixty sanctuaries, all killed by Huang Xiaolong! The heads are all hung above the gates of the holy tiger city!" The whole martial arts world was hit by huge meteorites and violently vibrated. All forces could not believe it, shocked, except shock or shock! All the masters of Qiankun Shenjiao, all the disciples were terrified, all the forces with Shuraomen and Huang Xiaolong had hatred, and the family was all panic. After Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and other masters of Shuramen knew, the entire Shuramen disciple cheered, excited and excited. Fengshui maind Tianfo Imperial Pce, Shi Fantian heard this news, could not help butughed: "I didn''t expect that the younger brother got the rod of the beast god! Unification of the orc family! Seeing the younger brother next time, it seems that I I have to respectfully call him a beastmaster!" How big is the orc''s power, and everyone knows that once the orcs are unified, then it is definitely the first force in the Wushou world! In the face of the orc family, the Qiankun gods can only be regarded as a fart. Shi Xiaoxiao was practicing in the temple, and saw the maid rushing in excitement and rushing in. It was strange that Xiaorou was so excited, and he listened to Xiaorou and gasped. He looked happy and said: "Princess, Huang Gongzi, He, he became the beast of the orc family!" (To be continued. Please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!) Chapter 469: If you can win me Chapter 469: If you can win me Beast god! The release of Xiao Xiaomei was so beautiful that it took a long time to react. The death of the sea, the main shrine of the ind shrine, the main temple of the temple wins in the dark fog, the ck mist rolling, evenpletely prated into the surrounding space, as ifpletely integrated with the space. Under the main hall, all the temple masters are crouching there, dare not move, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. The hall is dead. Sweat, dripping from the forehead of the temple. Drop tower! Drop tower! Suddenly, the temple of the shrine, shrouded in the dark fog,ughed andughed,ughing wildly,ughing sharply,ughing so that the temples were thrilled. Those who know the Temple of God and win the heavens know that winning the sky is already raging! More than sixty sacred domains! And most of them are high-level Sanctuary! All fallen! Even for the temple, it is a huge blow, and it has already hurt the bones! Also, Li Molin and other people of more than 60 people are still hanging in the city of Shenghu, to take or not to take? The entire Wushoumunity is watching the temple joke! The masters of the temple are even on the ground floor of the hall, and dare not look up. After a while, the temple owner won the day and smiled, watching the masters of the temple coldly. "Who is going to the holy tiger city?" No one moved, no one spoke. Winning the sky with ck eyes bursting, the horror killing swept. The temples are all trembled. Just as the masters of the temple felt that death was approaching, suddenly all the killings disappeared. "You, alle back." Winning the day. The sound is cold, impatient, angry, and poisonous. All the masters of the temple should respectfully, and when they panic out and exit the hall, they all feel the rest of their lives. When all the masters of the temple have withdrawn, it is Li Wei who walks into a person from behind. "You go to the Neb continent." Winning eyes blink. "Yes." Li Wei respectfully should, and retired. A month passed quickly. Temple of God. In the end, no one was sent to retrieve the head of Li Molin and others. It became the joke of the whole Wushoumunity after a meal. After this World War I, the shrine''s voice waspletely reduced. Even the former Feng Shui maind had some of the kingdoms that had contributed to the temple. family. Zongmen also turned out. Invest in the temple. That is to do with Huang Xiaolong! Now, the entire Wushou world, who dares to do right with Huang Xiaolong! This month. In the city of Shenghu, Huang Xiaolong, in addition to practicing the sacred magical powers, repairing Luo, and Yi Jinjing, Huang Xiaolong will repair the swordsmanship, destroy the soul, the prisoner''s palm, repair the ghost ws and other fighting skills one by one. At the beginning, among the ruins of the Taikoo Dragons, the orc family got two Taikoo dragons, which were the ie of the lions. This is why the lion n Jess had entered the poison dragon valley to find the dragon grass. Now Huang Xiaolong unifies the orc family, and the lions naturally donated two Taikoo dragons. Huang Xiaolong refining four Taikoo dragons, leaving nine, and now there are two more, it is eleven! Eleven ancient dragons, if you find enough dragon **** grass, absolutely let Huang Xiaolong break through to thete tenth stage of the sanctuary, and even the tenthte peak. There are two more ancient dragons, which are the dragon gods. This month, the two Taikoo dragons that Huang Xiaolong learned more have already fully realized the two styles of the two Taikoo dragons, and they are integrated with the previous thirteen. After a month passed, no one in the temple dared toe back to retrieve the head of Li Molin and others. Huang Xiaolong took Li Molin and others back and became the poisonous carnivorous food. Then he told the tiger n Chuck to pay attention to the temple. I started to close. This retreat, Huang Xiaolong intends to refine the wind dragon, Mulong, five-w Jinlong and Folong. Before, Huang Xiaolong had refining water, and fired double dragons. If refining the wind dragons, wooden dragons, five-jaw golden dragons, and the five elements will be full, then the power of the five elements will be extremely important for the improvement of their own strength. Huang Xiaolongs sacred sacred work is a Buddhist practice, refining and cultivating the Buddha, and it is also difficult to estimate the benefits of the sacred cultivation. Huang Xiaolong first refined the wind dragon. time flies. One year passed. This year, the entire Wushoumunity seems to have gone silent. After a battle at the Beast Pce, the temple waspletely settled down. The Qiankun gods of the neb continent are also honest. Even the ces where the chaos of the constant chaos has been killed, the killings are much less. The whole Wushou world seems to be scrupulous. Huang Xiaolong! In this year, among the thirty-six states controlled by Shuramen, all the families, all the sects, all the forces of the size, all of them came into effect, and they returned to Shuramen. They used to be sacred to the gods, Qingxumen, Baifeng. Some of the big families that did not return to the house were also returning. In the past few years, the Emperor, who has been oppressed by the temple, has been unable to breathe, and it is hard to breathe a sigh of relief. Two years passed quickly. After Huang Xiaolong refining the dragon, refining the wood dragon, refining the wood dragon, now refining the five-wed golden dragon, Huang Xiaolong is covered in a golden dragon. The five-wed golden dragon is the emperor of the dragon, the top of the fifteen ancient dragons, and it is hard to refine. Two years and eight months have passed. Huang Xiaolong sat in the ten Buddha array of the Sumi Temple, only to see the Buddha and the Buddha, and a statue of the Golden Buddha and a sacred dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s entire human body seems to be coated with ayer of golden paint. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. A subtle cracking sound came from the body of Huang Xiaolong, and the light was shining. The horrible waves swept through all corners of the temple. For a long time, the gas waves disappeared, the golden light disappeared, and the Buddha shadow and the dragon shadow disappeared. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and moved. The whole body was screaming. In two years and eight months, Huang Xiaolong finally refining the dragon, the wooden dragon, the five-jawed golden dragon and the phoenix, and the thirty-six dragons were just used up. Huang Xiaolong looked inside the body, a meridian, such as Taikoo Shenlong generally entrenched in his own body, ten times stronger than before, the fighting spirit of the sea is golden and golden, Dantian innate yuan ten Jindan rose About ten times. Sanctuary nh order! Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness has broken through to the nh order of the sanctuary! Although it is an early stage, it is a breakthrough, but Huang Xiaolong has a sense of iparable world, invincible! This is self-confidence, really! His flesh is already stronger than the general weapon of the gods! Huang Xiaolong took the big dragon knife out and tried **** the palm of his hand, but he could not cut through the skin of his palm! Only leave a shallow white mark! Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. When it came out, Huang Xiaolong called the tiger n Chak. As soon as the Tiger n Chak was called, Huang Xiaolong said: "I don''t need poisonous corpse beetles, no fighting skills, no weapons. If you can win me, I will reward you with a hundred dragon blood crystals!" "A hundred pieces of dragon blood crystal!" The tiger n Chuck was shocked and then looked happy. (To be continued.) Chapter 470: Kowloon Hall Chapter 470: Kowloon Hall "The beast god, what you said is true?!" Tiger n Chuck asked in disbelief. Defeat the beast god, you can get a hundred dragon blood crystal! He knew that before the retreat of the beast god, it was only the seventh order of the sanctuary. Even if it was closed for nearly three years, the strength was improved, and at most, it was the seventh stage of the sanctuary. "Really." Huang Xiaolong looked serious. After a while, the two appeared on a mountain peak hundreds of miles away from the city of St. The two stood still. Huang Xiaolong immediately took his hands to his ws and mmed it to Chuck. Suddenly, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, and five elements of power, such as volcanoes, violently sted, and the mountains shook, as if the entire mountain was to be powdered by Huang Xiaolong. Chuck was shocked and a holy tiger punched up. There was a huge shock. The terror is sweeping, and all the surrounding rocks are turned into powder. Both Huang Xiaolong and Chuck retreated to a hundred meters away. Chuck only felt his arms shook and shocked. His face was shocked. The orc family was the strongest except for the original lion n Andre. But now, it was actually shaken back by Huang Xiaolong, numb! And it hurts! "Haha,e, let''se again!" Huang Xiaolongughed, and the double fists came out again. The horrible punching force made the space like a fierce friction, producing a harsh sound of cutting, which could be heard several miles away. After the fists have not arrived, Chuck feels a horrible destructive force, his face changes greatly, he does not dare to harden, his body shape is crazy and twisted, and he is able to escape from Huang Xiaolong. He bowed his head and found that Huang Xiaolong punched his original standing space, even in his original standing space. Life has printed a huge punch. Space is invisible, and one''s boxing strength leaves a punch on the space. What a horror! At this time, another horrible wave of turmoil came, and Chuck was shocked. I saw Huang Xiaolong''s figure shing, and once again he photographed him. Under the pan, he lifted his palm and printed it. When youe to me, the two have made dozens of moves in an instant. After dozens of moves, Chuck is more and more shocked. The Vietnam War became more and more fearful. He found that Huang Xiaolongs body was even more terrifying than the ancient beast. Just now, as soon as he boxed to the chest of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was only rid of dozens of steps. There was no injury at all, not only that, but he also shocked his hand bones. Even the body of the ancient beasts can''t be so terrible! Huang Xiaolong has refining eight ancient Tailong dragons. The body of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong has been stronger than the body of the Dragon King Dragon w Jinlong in the Taikoo period. Although Chuck is thete tenth-level peak of the Sanctuary, and the body is very strong, but the body of the Dragon strong in the Taikoo period is still a lot worse, notparable to the Dragon King Five-w Golden Dragon. after an hour. Chuck has been animalized. Chuck after the beast. The physical body is strengthened again, and with the tenth-orderte peak strength of the Sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong can finally suppress Huang Xiaolong without using the fighting skills. But when Huang Xiaolong and the ck and blue double dragons are enchanted, Chuck finds that he is It was suppressed by Huang Xiaolong. Each of Huang Xiaolongs fists, every palm, shook his body and his bones were scattered. And Huang Xiaolong is more and more brave. The Vietnam War seems to be stronger? ! "Beast God, don''t fight, don''t fight!" Two hourster, Chuck screamed and waved his hands. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are full of fear. He didn''t dare to fight anymore. After ying again, he was afraid that he would really be dismantled by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong heard Chuckining for mercy, and then stopped,ughing: "Comfortable!" For a long time, he did not have such a hearty battle! I feel that the whole body is so refreshing to the extreme. He sessively refining eight Taikoo dragons, and the eight elements of the Taikoo Shenlong still have some remains in the body, and have not beenpletely refining. This battle has allowed him to refine the essence of these ancient dragons. Chuck saw Huang Xiaolong finally stopped, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, tired like to die, really want to lie on the ground, sleep well for hundreds of years. Huang Xiaolong saw it and took a 10,000-year-old purple blood ginseng out: "Put this up." Chuck picked up and looked at the purple blood ginseng in his hand. The smell of ginseng was tangy, and the spirit was shocked. The previous fatigue disappeared. "This is the purple blood ginseng for more than ten years?!" Chuck''s throat swayed. "Exactly for nearly 40,000 years." Huang Xiaolong said. Chucks body was shocked: The beast god, this! "Well, you can swallow it." Huang Xiaolong knows what Chuck wants to say. "Yes, the beast god!" Chuck respectfully should, swallow the purple blood ginseng, only to feel a warmth in the body, the whole body is warm, veryfortable. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Huang Xiaolong said. Chuck came back to God and respected it. After a while, the two returned to the hall of the Holy Tiger House. Huang Xiaolong sat down and asked Chuck to report on the situation of the orcs in thest three years. Chuck reported the orc family to Huang Xiaolong in the past three years. After the report was finished, he said: "The lion n, Jess, was found by a small prince. Now he is hiding in the Yaozui Hall. Because the Kowloon Pce is not weak, Little dare not be arrogant." At that time, the Orc n, the lion n Jess did not participate, andter his father Andrei was killed by Huang Xiaolong, and knew that Huang Xiaolong was the young man he met when he was in Duron Valley. After taking away the lions for tens of thousands of years, the lions fled to the Kowloon Hall of the Yaozu and sought the shelter of the Yaozu Temple. The Kowloon Hall epted the countless treasures of the Lions and the patriarch Jess, and promised to guard the Lions and the patriarch Jess. "Hidden to the Kowloon Hall." Huang Xiaolong nodded, his face calm, can not see the idea. However, this lion n is always a scourge and naturally needs to be removed. "You have been involved with the Kowloon Pce Lord?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, the beast god, the young man went to the Kowloon Hall two years ago, and let the Kowloon Hall hand over the man, but the Lord Hall of the Second Hall of the Kowloon Hall said that Jess is already the owner of the Kowloon Hall, even if it is a beast. When the gods go, they will not hand over them." Chuck reported. "Oh, is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. In this case, after a few days, I personally went to see the Kowloon Hall. The ten-party maind Yaozu is extremely strong, not weaker than the orc family, and among the Yaozu, the strongest is the three halls. Kowloon Hall, the Lions Hall, the Temple of God. Among them, the Kowloon Pce is the first of the three halls, and it is no wonder that the arrogance is so arrogant. "The temple, is there any movement?" Huang Xiaolong then asked. "In the past three years, there has been no movement in the temple." Chuck respectfully, and then said: "But the Queen of the Elf family, a few days ago, suddenly invited the strong parties to the Holy Land." "Oh, do you know why?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help. Chapter 471: Dwarf City Chapter 471: Dwarf City "I heard that it is the holy tree of the Elf family. The tree of life has a problem. I don''t know why, the tree of life is gradually withering. If anyone can heal the tree of life, the Elf Queen promised to give ten crystals of life as a reward." Respectfully respected. "The crystal of ten lives." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. What is the crystal of life, Huang Xiaolong knows. Above the leaves of the tree of life, sometimes a dewdrop called the dew of life will be dripped, and the spring of life will be formed for a long time, and the fountain of life will form a crystal of life every thousand years. This crystal of life contains the most pure life energy of the water system between heaven and earth. If a person swallows one, it can greatly improve the vitality of the body. Even if it is a centenarian, only thest breath is swallowed, and the next crystal of life can be swallowed. , can also live for a few more years. The cultivator swallows the crystal of life, in addition to greatly improving the vitality of the body, but also improving the cultivation, even if it is the sacred power of the tenth-orderte stage of the sanctuary. "I will wait, go to the Elven Forest." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. "The beast **** is going to go?" Chuck was surprised and said: "I heard that there are already many strong people going, but no one has been able to heal this tree of life." Huang Xiaolong said: "I will go and see if it can be cured." Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some questions about Qiankun and Shura. After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong let Chuck retreat. After Chuck retired, Huang Xiaolong flew directly and flew away from the Holy Tiger City and came to the Elven Forest. This time I went to the Elf Forest. Huang Xiaolong did not intend to go with the orc master, but went alone. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong came to Baihucheng. However, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in Baihu City. Continue to fly ande to the Soul Forest. When I came to the Soul Forest, it was alreadyte at night. A group of horrible chilly winds are constantly being scraped from the forest of wandering souls, extremely cold, and the entire soul-walking forest space. Green and snow are flying. The chilly atmosphere of this wandering forest does not know how it was produced. At night, even the high-ranking sage of the sanctuary is difficult to move, but Huang Xiaolong is bold and bold, and flies straight into the body. Breaking through the green snow of the Soul Forest, I entered the Forest of Souls. Go all the way. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the green snow formed by these chilly qis can be attached to the body of the sanctuary! And it is extremely difficult to shake, the more the green snow is attached, the more chilly and chilly. These chilly gases can even prate into the sanctuary. Constantly invade the sanctuary strong! However, these chilly anger may threaten other Sanctuary strongmen, but nothing to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong Dantian congenital true yuan operation, congenital fire flow to the surface, in an instant, all the green snow attached to the surface of the Huang Xiaolong is incinerated into water mist. Along the way. Huang Xiaolong encountered a wandering soul, and they all waved a solution. Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong passed through the Soul Forest. Go through the Soul Forest ande to the Star Treasure Canyon. However, likest time passing through the Xinglei Gorge, Huang Xiaolong just entered the canyon, and suddenly the wind raged, the thundercloud rolled, and a thunder appeared. Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. The thunder of this Xinglei Canyon will not be specifically for him! Thest time there was no clear sky, this time it was clear skies. However, when you enter the Xinglei Gorge, the thunderclouds will roll and scream. At this time, a thunder roared and bombarded Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not dodge and did not shoot. Instead, let the Thunder bombard him directly. "Comfortable!" Huang Xiaolong was sore. Thest time I passed through the Xinglei Gorge, these thunder can also hurt Huang Xiaolong, but this time, hitting the body is really no different from massage. Since there is a free natural massage, Huang Xiaolong will naturally not let go, but fly up, directly through the thundercloud, let Tianleie more violent, more violent, more recent. The feeling of numbness and numbness continued toe. Huang Xiaolong was massaged by these thunder and even wanted tough. Because these thunder hit the body, sometimes they hit some sensitive ces on the body, such as two points on the chest, such as the following, when hitting these ces, Huang Xiaolong tickles tough. Of course, if you let people know that the thunder hits Huang Xiaolong there, Huang Xiaolong just tickles andughs, I am afraid that it will scare the death, the thunder and horror, even the high-ranking strong people of the Sanctuary will not dare to harden, hitting Huang Xiaolong below, Huang Xiaolong is just Some itch, I can think of how horrible and fierce there is under Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stayed in the sky above the Xinglei Gorge for an hour. Seeing that Tianlei did not seem to stop, he was massaged almost, and he went out of the Xinglei Canyon. After a while, I came to the dwarf city of the dwarf hills. Dwarf City, as noisy as before. "Yellow Brothers!" Just as Huang Xiaolong passed through the Dwarf City and walked in the streets of the Dwarf City, a voice rang from behind. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it. It was the young man Eric who met the dwarf city when he passed the dwarf cityst time. Although it was more than three yearster, Eric recognized Huang Xiaolong at a nce. "Yellow Brothers, really you!" Eric saw Huang Xiaolong, he was very happy, and there was a feeling of reunion of his old friend, and he took a shot of Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. However, Eric was only one meter high and only went to Huang Xiaolong''s waist, so he only photographed Huang Xiaolong''s arm. Huang Xiaolong also smiled: "I passed the dwarf city, I didn''t expect to meet you again, Eric." He and Eric were very close. Eric saw Huang Xiaolong remember his name, very happy: "Go, Huang brother, I invite you to drink the dwarf wine brewed by our dwarfs!" After that, not waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open, he took Huang Xiaolong to a restaurant in the city. go with. Huang Xiaolong smiled and refused. Anyway, the tree of life of the elves, so many strong people can not be cured, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to rush over this day. Elikra entered the big restaurant in the city with Huang Xiaolong. "This is the biggest restaurant in our dwarf city, called the hero restaurant." Eric exined to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled. Thergest restaurant in this dwarf city, in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, is actually arger stone sculpture. The seats in the restaurant are all made of stone. Huang Xiaolong chose a corner and sat down. After sitting down, Eric ordered a full table of wine, and then let the store set up two altars for good wine. "Yellow Brothers, you are going through the Dwarf City this time, where are you going?" Eric opened the jar of wine, and the wine was full of fragrance, giving Huang Xiaolong and himself a bowl full. "Go to the Elf Forest." Huang Xiaolong is not concealed. Erik stunned and then smiled: "I heard that the tree of life of the elves has a problem. The brothers will not want to cure the tree of life? Our patriarch also went half a month ago, but finally returned without sess. Huang Xiaolong smiled and did not answer. He lifted the stone bowl and the two touched it and drank it. This dwarf-brewed wine makes people have a special aftertaste, alcohol, nature, quality, and the scent of fire. "Eric, you are here!" Just then, suddenly, from the restaurant outside into a dozen dwarves, imposingly walked over to Huang Xiaolong. Eric saw the arrival, his brow wrinkled. Chapter 472: you live there! Chapter 472: you live there! "Frans, what do you want to do?" Eric shouted. The other dozen of dwarves gathered around, and Francis sneered: "What do you want to do? Eric, you two years ago, borrowed 5,000 gold coins from us to buy iron ore materials, which has expired today, and the fathers debts are still If you dont pay back the money today, dont want to go out of the restaurant! Eric''s face is a bit ugly. This matter, he never heard his father say, but it seems that it should be true, the other party can not make up this matter. However, the five thousand gold coins are not a small amount. Although he has some, he has more than 200 gold coins. How much is the total? At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened the door. Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong. "Yellow Brothers, this!" Eric was about to speak. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "Nothing." Now money is just a figure for Huang Xiaolong. Not to mention the other, just three years ago, the gold coins among the more than sixty-person space ring of Li Molin, piled up together, can drown the dwarf city. Then Francis looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "Human boy, I can''t see you as a rich man. At the beginning, Eric borrowed us five thousand, and calcted by one tenth of the monthly interest. It is six thousand gold coins." "What do you say! One tenth of interest!" Eric stood up in anger: "Frans, why don''t you grab it!" He never heard of such high interest! Frans sneered: "When you borrow money, you say that good is one tenth of interest." Eric will have to say that Huang Xiaolong has reached out. I saw the ground in front and mmed. A small pile of gold coins fell, and the golden light shed. Everyone stayed. After a while, the Francis came back and let people check it up. "Big brother, it is exactly six thousand gold coins." The man finished the count and opened his mouth. Franks looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "Sorry, I just said wrong. Not one tenth of interest, one-fifth of interest, one thousand interest per month, a total of seven thousand! Still a thousand!" Eric Horan stood up and his eyes were angry. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looked at the dwarf Francis, his face was indifferent. This Francis saw his own generosity and suddenly changed his mouth. It has raised a thousand gold coins, and it has obviously moved. Of course, this is the dwarf city. This Francis is also a loan shark. There must be no small force in the Dwarf City. Otherwise, I dare not do this. Franks smiled and said: "Yes, of course, if you can''t get seven thousand gold coins, another thousand gold coins can be mortgaged with your ring." One refers to the Shura ring worn by Huang Xiaolong on his left ring finger. Although he did not know what ring was the ck ring of Huang Xiaolong''s left hand, but with his eyesight. I can see that the value of the ring is definitely more than one thousand gold coins. When Huang Xiaolong saw that the other party actually wanted his own Shura, he could not help but feel funny. "You are sure. Want this ring?" Huang Xiaolongughed. That Francis nodded: "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and gently clicked on the stone table. He saw Huang Xiaolongs finger pointing out from the stone table that was several tens of centimeters thick. A hole appeared. Franks and others looked at the hole dumbly, and then they took a breath of cold air and looked at Huang Xiaolong again. The original arrogance had disappeared and was reced by fear. "In this way, if you can prate the stone table with one finger, I will give it to you." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, brother, I just remembered it wrong. It is actually a tenth of interest!" Franks waved his hand andughed. After he finished, people would panic the six thousand gold coins on the ground and leave. . "Slow!" Huang Xiaolong said. Francis and others could not help but feel a stiff. "Brother, are you?" Francis said. "Debit." Huang Xiaolong said. Franais woke up and quickly took out the evidence and ced it on the stone table respectfully. Then he panicked and fled the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong picked up the loan and gave it to Eric. Eric looked grateful: "Yellow brother, me!" "Polite, thank you, you don''t have to say it." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Thousands of gold coins are nothing to me." Eric will collect the data, and then said: "Yellow brother, are you a congenital high-ranking powerhouse?" In his view, only the innate high-ranking powerhouse can easily prate the stone table. The stone table of this heroic restaurant was cast with the finest ore of their dwarfs. It was hard and abnormal, and it was difficult for ordinary tools to leave a sword mark on it. Huang Xiaolong smiled and did not answer. When Eric saw it, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was the default. He couldnt help but be amazed. He said: "With the strength of the brothers, the status of the human race is extremely high." The ten-party continent, the congenital high-ranking power can serve as the patriarch of somerge tribes of the Terran. Huang Xiaolong does not know how to answer, can only continue to default. "Come on, drink." Huang Xiaolong raised the bowl. The two touched each other. When they talked and drank, Huang Xiaolong discovered that Eric was extremely obsessed with refining, and in terms of refining, the talent was very high. The refining and alchemy were actually a truth. The alchemy technique was also applied to the refiner. Huang Xiaolong got the space in the dragon relics. The golden dragon alchemy of the dragon has been familiar with it for a few hundred years. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s insights on the refiner made Eric benefit a lot. Three hourster, the two came out of the restaurant. Eric insisted on sending Huang Xiaolong out of the dwarf city. When he separated, Huang Xiaolong sent Eric 100,000 gold coins. In the conversation, Huang Xiaolong knew that Eric had a dream, that is, he could open a refining shop himself, and 100,000 gold coins were enough to open. A big refiner shop. Originally Eric resigned, but in the end it was closed. He told Huang Xiaolong that he would make money in the future and then return the 100,000 gold coins and the previous six thousand gold coins to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn''t put it in his heart. In the eyes of Eric, Huang Xiaolong left the dwarf city and came to the Elven Forest. After a while, Huang Xiaolong went out of the dwarf hills and came to the edge of the Elf Forest. When he entered the Elven Forest, Huang Xiaolong was stopped by two Elf Beauty. "What?" asked the two elf beautiful women. Huang Xiaolong exined the intention. The two elf girls looked at Huang Xiaolong up and down. One of them said: "Now what a cat and dog have, excuses to cure our tree of life, actuallye to our elf forest, other ideas in my heart!" "Forget it, the Queen ordered that all who came to heal the tree of our lives should be politely received." Another person said: "Let''s go, follow us." The elves have always hated the human race. When they saw Huang Xiaolong as a human race, they naturally did not give Huang Xiaolong a good face. In fact, there are indeed many people who have recently tried to heal the tree of life. Aftering to the Elven Forest, they have to steal the water of life from the Fountain of Life. Although the water of life is not as good as the crystal of life, it is also a treasure. Huang Xiaolong followed behind the two elves, his brow wrinkled, but did not say anything. Half an hourter, the two elves came to the front of a bamboo building with Huang Xiaolong. They pointed to one of the small bamboo houses and said, "You live there, tomorrow, someone wille to pick up your past life, and then heal it. Tree of Life, I hope you don''t go around, or what happens, don''t me us." After that, the two turned and left, did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the bamboo building that should be temporarily built. The bamboo house that was only five or six square meters was too small. Obviously, the other party really thought that he was an excuse to "y" the Elf Forest or make other ideas. I arranged such a ce for myself. If some of them have an identity, the other party should be another reception. At least, not living here! Chapter 473: Elf Grand Elder Reception Chapter 473: Elf Grand Elder Reception "Brother, how do you call it?" The two elves just left, and Huang Xiaolong sounded a voice behind him. Huang Xiaolong looked away and could not help but be surprised. It is a human race young man who greets him. Huang Xiaolong did not expect to meet the Terran here. "The surname is Huang." Huang Xiaolong casually said, then walked to his own bamboo house. The Terran young man followed Huang Xiaolong into the Xiaozhufang of Huang Xiaolong, and then smiled: "Under Zhu Yu, is a disciple of Zhucheng Zhujia." In the ten continents, there are dozens of cities and towns. This Zhucheng is one of them. Zhucheng is controlled by the Terran Zhu family and can control a city. This Zhu family is naturally weak in the human race. "Oh, is there anything?" After Huang Xiaolong listened, his look was light. Zhu Yu couldn''t help but see that the other party heard that he was a disciple of Zhu''s family. "Oh, nothing, just want to make friends with the brothers, I wonder if the brothers havee out to go out together at night?" Zhu Yu said with a smile: "In addition to me, there are Sun Jiadi''s son Sun Hong, Qiu''s disciple Qiu Xinshi." Sun Jia, Qiu Jia is in the ten-party maind, and his status isparable to that of Zhu. "No interest." Huang Xiaolong indifferent. He understood what the other person said in his mouth. Here is the Elf Forest, go out for a walk, naturally it is not a good idea. However, I did not know each other. When the other party came, they invited themselves to "enter the gang" and did not make any good ideas. They should be looking for a ck pot. When something happened, it was reced by Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Yu listened to Huang Xiaolong and refused directly. The face is a bit ugly: "If this is the case, then it will not bother the brothers. After the brothers pass me Zhucheng, I will certainly entertain the brothers." Through threats, finish, turn and leave. "Slow!" Huang Xiaolong said. Zhu Yu turned to the first and smiled and said: "Does the brother change his mind? This is right, and the person who knows the time is Junjie." Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and pointed his finger into his shoulder. Zhu Yu screamed. He flew out. "This time I will not kill you, roll!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel. Although he does not want to care about these ants, he is not a threat that an ant can threaten. Zhu Yu climbed up from a distance in the distance, his eyes were frightened. He did not expect Huang Xiaolong''s strength to be so strong. He was a congenital second-order powerhouse. After climbing, he didn''t say anything. Turned back to his room, turned around, his eyes filled with grievances, and his heart hated: "Boy, I hope you will not appear in Zhucheng in the future!" Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to each other and sat down. Close your eyes and raise your spirits. Night falls. The fairy forest under the nightlight reveals mysterious, natural beauty, and the moonlight reflects some leaves of the Elven Forest. Reflecting the color of theke, people are dreamlike. Huang Xiaolong looked at the moonlight in the sky. Can''t help but think of my family. I have been to the ten-party continent for a few years. I dont know how my family is. After finishing the work of the ten-party continent, after a few days, Huang Xiaolong will return to the Shuramen headquarters to gather with his family. The crystal of life in the Fountain of Life has no effect on Huang Xiaolong, but it has a great effect on Huang Xiaolong''s parents, younger brother, younger sister and sister-inw. This time he came to the Elven Forest, mainly for his family. If you can heal the tree of life, get ten crystals of life, swallow it for your family, and you can''t break through to your innate parents. Life expectancy can grow for some more years. Huang Xiaolong now wants to find ways to keep his parents alive for a long time. When he breaks through the tenth-order peak of the gods, gathers the godhead and bes a god, there may be ways to let parents break through to innate. Huang Xiaolongunched his knowledge of the gods, and he was fully reflected in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. In the past, eight ancient Tailong dragons were refining and refining, and Huang Xiaolongs vindictiveness broke through the ninth stage of the sanctuary. The spiritual spiritual power also soared. Now, Huang Xiaolongs ancient martial arts and soul methods have been cultivated to the eighth level. Nothing happened overnight. The moonlight slowly faded and the sun rose. The Elf Forest under the morning sun is full of life and vitality, and the air is fresh and refreshing. After a while, a team of elves came, and Huang Xiaolong and others were taken to thend of life. "It''s you!" Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and was shocked. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw the elf leader. It was the female elf Lina who met when she passed through the Elven Forest. Although Huang Xiaolong did not know what the identity of the female elf Lina was in the elves, the identity should not be low. Leading thousands of elves to besieged Huang Xiaolong. "Miss Lina, what happened?" At this moment, a male elf came forward and asked, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, his eyes were somewhat hostile. "Nothing." The female elf Lina came back to her and hurryed: "Go." Three years ago, their Elder Julio was not the human young man in front of him, not to mention the male elf behind her. This male elf is one of Julio''s disciples. Under the leadership of the female Elf and others, Huang Xiaolong, who was arranged in the bamboo building, was taken to the Holy Land of the Elf, the periphery of thend of life. "Everyone, please wait a moment, I am going to report to our elders now." The female elf Lina was very gracious to Huang Xiaolong. After she finished, she turned and left. Julio disciple, the male elf saw it, could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. He could see that their captain was so polite to these people. It seems that this young human being? Zhu Yu stood behind Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were cold and cold. The two ethnic young people standing with Zhu Yu should be Sun Hong and Qiu Xinshi in their mouths. They looked at Huang Xiaolong and their eyes were equally bad. At this time, before the female elf Lina came to a tall tree building in the Holy Land, she reported to the elder Julio, who had brought Huang Xiaolong and others, hesitated, and finally said: "Elder, the human race young three years ago. , too." "The young man of the Terran three years ago?" Julio''s eyes were puzzled, and for a moment he couldn''t understand who the female elf Lina was. Suddenly, his face changed: "You, that is, the young brte?!" He is very deep in memory of Huang Xiaolong. Three years ago, he was shaken back by Huang Xiaolong and flew. "Yes," answered the female Elf. Julio''s face changed in color and finally calmed down: "I am going to report to the elders." After that, he turned and left. Elf Grand Elder Celine is with the Elf Queen Kelly, and Julioes in and reports that both of them are a little surprised. For Huang Xiaolong, the two are equally impressed. "Xi Lin, go to the reception." Elf Queen Kelly sinks. "Yes, Her Majesty the Queen." The elder elder, Celine, respectfully, and then came out with Julio and the female Elf. After the Elf elders Celine came out with the elves, they saw Huang Xiaolong in the crowd and walked over to Huang Xiaolong. The four elves saw their eldersing, and they were shocked. Zhu Yu and others were also greatly shocked. Even if their family owners came, the elders and elders of the elders could note out to meet them unless they were the king of the Terran, the King of the Thunder and the King of the Ice. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xilin came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled and said: "I didn''t expect the son toe back to the Elven Forest. If you have previously been slow, please don''t be surprised." The two female elves who had previously received Huang Xiaolong and arranged Huang Xiaolong in the bamboo building were in the distance, and could not help but open their mouths. Zhu Yu and others are equally shocked. Chapter 474: reptile Chapter 474: reptile After the stunned, Zhu Yus face was pale and bloodless. Although he did not know what identity Huang Xiaolong was, he could only let the elders of the elves meet this point. Huang Xiaolong is definitely not something he can provoke! Don''t talk about him, even his Zhu family owner can''t afford it. Everyone was shocked, but Huang Xiaolong looked calm. Tens of thousands of years ago, the orcs were unified in the ten-party continent, and all the races, such as the demon, the elves, the dwarves, the golden giants, and the monks, all went to the orcs. The beast **** is the **** of the ten continents! The great demon kings, the elves of the elves are the people of the beast god, ves. And Huang Xiaolong is now a new beast, even if the Elf queen ising to wee, it is not a big deal. Of course, the Elf Queen and the Grand Elder Celine and others do not know that Huang Xiaolong is the beast god. "Gongzi, please!" When everyone was shocked, the elder grandfather Celine made a request for Huang Xiaolong''s airway. Huang Xiaolong nodded lightly. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong followed the elder elder Silin and disappeared in front of everyone. Elf Grandmaster Celine led Huang Xiaolong to the center of thend of life. The closer to the center of thend of life, the stronger the life force that Huang Xiaolong senses the spatial fluctuations, and all the auras of life are all emitted from a giant tree in front. tree of Life! Huang Xiaolong looked at the tree in front of the sky, the life of the aura of life, his eyes shed a bit, the tree of life in front of life looks like life, but Huang Xiaolong can feel the tree above it. The aura of life is continually evolving, and the speed of passing is extremely terrifying. If nothing else happens. I am afraid that for ten years, this tree of life willpletely wither. It is no wonder that the Elf Queen will not hesitate to use the crystal of ten lives, and invites the strong parties toe to treat this tree of life. Not far from the tree of life, it is a temple. At this time, there are six people sitting on the temple. It seems that they are all VIPs of the elves. The six people are very strong, all of them are strong in the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolongs eyes nced at it. Among the six. There are two people who are Yaozu, one is a gold giant, one is a Green Devil, and the other two are Hai, and they are noble. The ten-party continent, except the orc family, the demon family. The most powerful race is the sea. Elf Grand Elder Celine came in with Huang Xiaolong, and all six looked at Huang Xiaolong. The six people look different. The elder grandfather Celine came to the left seat with Huang Xiaolong and arranged for Huang Xiaolong to sit. However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to sit down, suddenly, a voice sounded: "Boy. What is your identity, do you think you are qualified to sit with us?" Huang Xiaolong looked, the person who opened the mouth, was one of the middle-aged people of the Yaozu, and the other was wearing a dark purple robes. Above the robes, it is a dragon dragon pattern. Elf Grand Elder Celine changed his face. I was afraid that Huang Xiaolong was angry and smashed the other side. He quickly exined to Huang Xiaolong: "The son, this is the sixth temple of the Kowloon Hall." It turned out to be the Kowloon Hall. Why are the six lords? Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart and scanned the other five people. He saw that the other five people did not speak, but their eyes were also full of disdain and contempt for Huang Xiaolong. It seems that the other five people also think that Huang Xiaolong is a human race young man and is not qualified for them. Sitting in the same hall. "It turned out to be a reptile in the Kowloon Hall." Huang Xiaolong looked at him, sneer. The Kowloon Hall, the main body of the Nine Halls is the dragon, although the dragon is the descendant of the dragon, but the blood is impure, and Huang Xiaolong refines the eight Taikoo dragons, andpared with the dragon dragon''s body, it can only be regarded as a reptile. The Kowloon Dawn, the lion n and the young n, is an orc family. It is not only to be sheltered, but also to be the owner of the Kowloon Pce. This is undoubtedly the face of the orc family! I didnt put Huang Xiaolongs new beast in my eyes. Huang Xiaolong is nning to go to the Kowloon Hall in a few days. I didn''t expect to meet here. reptile? ! The hall is instantly audible. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and his face was colorful. The other five people, eyes gloating, in their view, a human race kid did not know the life and death of the Kowloon Pce six main lord, and will be visible next. The elder grandfather Celine was also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. Just now, I clearly reminded Huang Xiaolong that the other party was the six-speaker of the Kowloon Hall, but Huang Xiaolong did not even hear her reminder in her ear. Even their elf queen did not dare to offend the Kowloon Hall. After a while, I can''t believe my ears, the other party, what did you just say? reptile? ! He stood up, screaming and screaming. "Kid, you are looking for death!" When both eyes are vertical, they have to shoot. "Six princes, anger!" At this time, the elder grandfather Celine screamed: "This son is the guest invited by our Elf Queen, please look at the face of our Elf Queen, don''t me it." She knows that the Lord of the Sixth Hall of the Kowloon Temple has always had a loving heart for their Elf Queen. Sure enough, after hearing the Queen of the Elves, the murderous intentions were slowly suppressed. As a reference to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are cold: "Well, look at the face of the Elf Queen. If the kid climbs around the hall like a reptile, and then squats there, I will not kill him!" Since Huang Xiaolong is not qualified to sit with them in the same hall, then he can only kneel. Celine couldn''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong, and she looked embarrassed: "Gongzi, look, this?" Three years ago, the strength of Huang Xiaolongs exhibition made her surprised, but in her opinion, it was impossible for her to be an opponent. Why is it that the ninth stage of the Sanctuary is the peak of thete stage, to kill Huang Xiaolong, it is extremely easy. At this time, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and looked at it: "Look at the face of the Elf Queen. If you climb out of the hall like a reptile, I can''t kill you." Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. "Death! Even if the Elf Queen is open to plead for you, you have to die!" He reacted, and stunned, flew in a sh, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly it was a punch. The elder grandfather Celines face changed dramatically, and she wanted to stop it from being toote. She could only watch as soon as she punched the chest of Huang Xiaolong. There was a loud noise. She closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene of Huang Xiaolong being shot. But what puzzled her was that she did not hear the sound of screams and heavy objects falling on the ground. Moreover, the hall is quiet and somewhat strange. what happened? She felt strange, opened her eyes, and then opened her mouth, looking at the eyes unbelievably. Huang Xiaolong ignored the look of the crowd and looked at the right fist that was printed on his chest. His face was cold and indifferent: "This is the power of your reptile? Is it scratching?" Chapter 475: Let me try it. Chapter 475: Let me try it. Tickling? ! Everyone was shocked and his face was weird. The face of the Kowloon Hall is ugly. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand is a punch, a punch also hit the chest of the mouth, a loud bang, a burst of voice sounded. As a result of screaming, the cockroach flew out and mmed into the stone pir of the hall. The stone pir copsed and continued to roll to the corner of the main hall. Stone pirs and gravel fell on it and flooded it. The hall was quiet. Everyone looked at the cows that were covered by the rubble. They all had throat convulsions and took a sigh of cold air. a punch! Why is it being blown by a punch? ! The main hall of the Sixth Hall of the Kowloon Hall, the peak of thete 9th stage of the sanctuary, and the body of the dragon body, was shot by a fist! The elder grandfather Celine also scared the heart and jumped, and the whole body did not know whether it was excited or over-shocked, including the inner thigh. Even if they are the queen of the elves, it is impossible to get it! Although their elf queen is the tenth-order powerhouse of the sanctuary, the strength is simr to that of the dragon. When everyone was shocked, Huang Xiaolong walked over to him. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot to the ground and stepped on it. The entire hall was shocked. I saw that the gravel that had been covered in the body of the body and the ground of the hall flew up in pieces, and was restored to the pirs of the hall. After a while, the gravel disappeared from the hall, and the stone pir of the hall was restored, as if it had never been broken. The fine-haired elder, Celine and others, looked at this scene, and it was scared and shivered. because. As far as they know, even the earth-based curse magic can''t do this. The gravel was restored, and the Kowloon Hall, which was originally on the ground, was shaken by Huang Xiaolong and then fell to the ground. Why scream. "Is it dead, if it is not dead, let me roll it now." Huang Xiaolong looked at the squatting on the ground, sneer. So he was so scared that he quickly climbed up from the ground. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes were extremely fearful. In this world, there are even human body metamorphosis to this extent! He has always prided himself on his dragon. But only today found out. His Snapdragon body is simply papery in front of each other. "Do you want to climb out of the hall like a reptile, or are you willing to let me kill?" Huang Xiaolong was cold and indifferent. Its ugly. Climb out of the hall like a reptile? ! He was so eager to climb out of the hall like a reptile! He looked at Huang Xiaolong and touched Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and his heart trembled. From the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. He can see that Huang Xiaolong said that he can get it. If he didn''t climb out, Huang Xiaolong would not hesitate to shoot him! Under the watchful eyes of the elder grandfather Celine and others, he suddenly had a soft leg. Kneeling down, and then slowly climbed out of the hall like a reptile. Everyone looked at the Kowloon Temple, which climbed out of the hall like a reptile. It was not surprised, but panicked and frightened by Huang Xiaolong. As a result of the inch, stepping out of the hall step by step, more difficult than a thousand knives, climbed out of the hall, endured the humiliation and stood up, he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I want to know, who are you?" Huang Xiaolong knows that this kind of anger is hateful and killing, and his face is indifferent: "Who am I, you will know when you arrive, I will go to the Kowloon Hall in a few days." Why is it? "Okay, our brothers and nine people will wait for your arrival in the Kowloon Hall." Why did you suppress the heart''s killings, and when you finished, you turned away and disappeared instantly. Everyone looked at the wolf who had left, and it took a long time toe back to God. At this time, before Huang Xiaolong returned to his original seat, he pointed to the seat: "I am qualified to sit down?" "Yes, there are!" The other five people were scared to answer, and the head was like a house. Huang Xiaolong sat down. However, just as the other five people were sitting down, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "Do you think you are qualified to sit with me?" Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, and the main hall was dead and quiet. The five people who had to sit down were parked there, and their buttocks were half-squatting. The faces of the five people are a bit ugly. You must know that they are all high-ranking powers of the sanctuary, the chief of a tribe, and the top of the ten continents. Now, a human being says that they are not qualified to sit with him? Not qualified to sit with a human? However, although the faces of the five people are ugly, no one dares to sit down, and no one dares to speak out. "Oh, the predecessors said that we are not qualified to sit with our predecessors." At this time, one of the Haizu smiled, justughing more than ugly, very stubborn. He stood up. The female sea people next to him also stood up. The other three saw it and panicked. "Predecessors, just now, I." The elder grandfather Celine once again faced Huang Xiaolong, and she had some fear and anxiety. She wanted to exin what happened to Huang Xiaolong. "Nothing." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said. "The Queen is kneeling down!" At this moment, outside the hall, the elf screamed. Elf Queen Kelly heard this and finally rushed over. Elf Queen Kelly came over, and Huang Xiaolong was too embarrassed to sit and stand up from the seat. After all, the orc family did not unify the ten continents. The elves were not the people of the orcs. Before the Queen of the Elves came, she obviously knew what happened in the hall. When she arrived at the main hall, she walked over to Huang Xiaolong, calling her predecessors and respectful. Huang Xiaolong was the first time to see the Elf Queen. What makes Huang Xiaolong admire is that this Elf Queen is very beautiful, natural, noble, with a shallow smile of Mother Earth love, unique charm, and Shi Xiaoying. The people sat down again. There is a fairy queen, after all, the other is the master, Huang Xiaolong is not good enough to let the other five stand. After the Queen of the Elf arrived, she was very polite with Huang Xiaolong, and then she talked with the people about the problem of the tree of life. The other five people shook their heads, the situation of the tree of life, five people also saw it, but the five asked themselves that there is no way to cure. The Elf Queen saw the look of the five people and could not help but be disappointed. "I will try it." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said. Everyone could not help but look over. Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked over to the tree of life. The Elf Queen and the crowd stood up and walked out of the hall with Huang Xiaolong. Before Huang Xiaolong came to the tree of life, suddenly, he reached out and printed it on the tree of the tree of life. A fascinating water power came from the depths of the space. At high altitude, a drop of ice blue water drops appeared. "This is the essence of water, the water element?!" The Elf Queen looked surprised. Everyone is also surprised. The essence of water, water yuan? This is the power that the powers of the gods who practiced the water system practice can control. (To be continued.) Chapter 476: Into the God Palace Chapter 476: Into the God Pce In the shock of the Elf Queen and others, countless water elements have been dripping from high altitude. At first, it was like a light rain, and the light rain slowly turned into heavy rain. Finally, it suddenly burst into a heavy rain. In the rain-like water, the power of the water is washed and moistened. Only the tree of life is brighter and brighter, and the branches, leaves, and trees are all shining like a spar. The Elf Queen and others are also bathed by the power of the Shuiyuan. The Elf Queen and others found that under the bathing power of the Shuiyuan, some of the original scars on the skin, the old cockroachesplexed at a speed visible to the naked eye, dislocated, The skin of the whole body is shining youthful, tender and moist, like the luster of jade. And in the body, the vitality is full. Thissted for an hour, Huang Xiaolong began to stop, some asthma, swallowed the next remedy, and the life of the soul was instantly restored. The Queen of the Elf, Kelly, was pleasantly surprised to discover that the tree of life, which was originally alive and aura, has once again prospered and thrived, and its vitality is even stronger than before. "I represent the elves, thank you for the grace of the son." Elf Queen Kelly is grateful to Huang Xiaolong, it is difficult to hide her heart. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I will raise my hand, and I am alsoing for the crystal of ten lives!" Everyone smiled. The Elf Queen invited everyone to return to the hall and sit down. After sitting down, the Elf Queen let people take the ten crystals of life and hands them to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the hands of the Elf Queen, the ten crystals of life, shining like morous lights, Huang Xiaolong pressed down his heart and epted it. The tree of life is cured. Next, the Elf Queen hosted a banquet, and Huang Xiaolong was not good at deducting. The other five were sitting with them. The banquetsted for several hours. At sunset and the sun faded. When Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, the elf queen Kelly said: "It is toote, I have arranged for the residence, and the son has cured the tree of life and consumes vindictiveness. Stay here for a rest tonight!" The Elf Queens voice fell. Everyone in the hall has a glimpse. The elder elder Celine couldn''t believe to look at their queen. In her memory, their queen never spoke for a man to spend the night! The other five people also looked at Huang Xiaolong with envious eyes. Ten continents, how many strong people admire the Elf Queen. But no one has won the hearts of beautiful people. That is why the Kowloon Hall is so. but now. The Elf Queen has opened the yellow dragon for the night! Anyone can see that the Elf Queen has a crush on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong also looked at the Elf Queen in vain, and they looked at each other. The elf queen trembled in her heart. "No, I still have things, I will leave when I wait." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. Everyone''s eyes fell to the ground. The elder elders Celine did not expect Huang Xiaolong to refuse! Elf Queen Kelly was disappointed and disappointed, smiled and said: "If this is the case, then I will send the son to go out, the Elf family wees the son toe to the Elf Forest at any time." As a queen of elves, Kelly represents the elves, so naturally she wees Huang Xiaolong toe to the Elven Forest at any time. Everyone can''t hear it, and my heart is envious and even embarrassed. The banquet was scattered, and the other five people stood up to say goodbye. Huang Xiaolong also got up and said goodbye. The Elf Queen personally sent Huang Xiaolong out of the Elf Forest. On the way, neither of them opened their mouths, but the atmosphere was somewhat weird and embarrassing. After the two went out of the Elven Forest, the Queen of the Elves, Kelly, said: "Don''t you go to the Kowloon Hall when you arrive?" Huang Xiaolong nodded. "The main hall of the Kowloon Hall is Kun Kun. It is extremely strong. It is the first master of the ten continents. It has cultivated the ancient dragon fighting skills and dragon ying. When you arrive, you must be careful." Elf Queen Kelly said. "Good." Huang Xiaolong said. After a while, Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the night. For a long time, Elf Queen Kelly began to turn back to the Elf Forest. After leaving the Elven Forest, Huang Xiaolong went back to the Holy Tiger City. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to Shenghucheng. After returning to the Holy Tiger City, Huang Xiaolong refining a crystal of life. What disappoints Huang Xiaolong is that after refining, his cultivation is almost no improvement. Although the crystal of life is baby, but for the refining of eight Taikoo dragons, Huang Longlong, the metamorphosis of the Yuanlong body, is almost small. can be ignored. "It seems that the recent breakthrough to the tenth order of the sanctuary is impossible." Huang Xiaolong thought. After breaking through the seventh order of the sanctuary, each stage of the breakthrough is extremely difficult, and the energy needs to rise geometrically. Now, the nine steps of his sanctuary must break through the tenth order of the sanctuary, only to refine the three ancient dragons. Huang Xiaolong could not help but think of the beast pce. Before going to the Kowloon Hall, Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the Beast Pce to see if he can ept the inheritance of the beast and the power of the beast, so that his strength can be improved. Although Huang Xiaolong is confident in his current strength, he does not have to win the battle against the main hall of the Kowloon Hall. After all, the other party is the first master of the ten-party continent. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city of Shenghu and came to the Beast Pce. Four dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the Beast Square and looked at the sun, exuding the mysterious, ancient, ancient, powerful, and heart-warming beast pce. Compared with the hustle and bustle of thest orc association, now, there is silence in the silence, and there is an invisible oppression in the silence. Huang Xiaolong step by step to the Beast Pce. The size of the beast temple is standing there. Above the gate, there is a pattern of gods and beasts. These beast patterns are exactly the same as those of the seals of the beasts of the beasts. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and took the rod of the beast god. However, the gate of the Beast Pce is still closed and there is no response. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong vindictively infuse,pletely open the seal of the beast of the beast god, and fully activate the blood of the beast and its beast. Suddenly, all the beasts on the gate of the beast pce have a strong light. Suddenly, the closed door of the Beast Pce slowly opened. Gradually, the light disappeared. Huang Xiaolong took the rod of the beast **** and walked in. After Huang Xiaolong entered, the gate of the Beast Pce slowly closed back. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw the inside of the Beast Pce, which turned out to be a huge statue of a beast. These statues of the beasts seem to be ced in all corners of the hall ording to a certain array of methods. The little yellow dragons know nothing, and there are not many, a total of three hundred. Huang Xiaolong watched these statues of beasts and came to the center of the main hall. In the center of the main hall, it is a pattern of formations, which is simr to the ten Buddha arrays in the temple of the Sumi, but the paintings on the ten Buddha arrays are in the Buddha, and the paintings on the pattern should be the ancient orcs. Rune. Huang Xiaolong stood on top of the pattern of thew, trying to infuse the gas, inspiring the blood of the beasts and the beasts in the seal of the beast of the beast. In an instant, the power of horror rushed out from the pattern below. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 477: Beast **** heritage Chapter 477: Beast **** heritage Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The power of the raging pattern in the pattern below was even more fierce than the Shenlong Jingyuan when he refining the ancient dragon, but also horrible! this is? This is the power of the beast god? ! Huang Xiaolong discovered that this power waspletely integrated with the blood of the beast of the beast of the beast god. At this time, the rod of the beast **** of Huang Xiaolong had already flown out from the hand of Huang Xiaolong, standing on the sky above the hall, emitting a pale red light, shrouded Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the statues of the beasts around the main hall were also radiant, and each of the statues of the beasts spurted an energy beam of light in the mouth, for a total of three hundred. These energy beams are all sprayed onto Huang Xiaolong. These beams are so hot that it seems to melt the body of Huang Xiaolong! Below the array, the power of the beasts that rushed out was also madly flooded with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to hesitate any more. He sat down and sat down, screaming and swearing, and absorbed it over and over again, refining the power of the beasts and the energy of these beasts. However, the power of the beasts of this array and the energy of these beasts are too fierce. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the body of Yuanlong, even if his body of Yuanlong is extremely abnormal, he still feels inted, tearing, and bursts of pain. . If the non-Yellow dragon has the body of Yuanlong, and previously refining eight Taikoo dragons, I am afraid that just the moment, will be the power of the beast **** and the energy of these beasts! time flies. One day passed. Finally, the pain slowly disappeared. With the frantic operation of Shura, the power of the beasts and the energy of these beasts and light beams continue to melt into the corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong''s seas change like the sea. The vindictiveness began to change, and the body of the Yuanlong was infused by the power of the beast god, scrubbed, and solidified again. The same was true of Dantians innate true element. Two days passed. Huang Xiaolong feels like bathing in the warm sunshine and bathing in the ancient light. Half a month passed. Huang Xiaolong exudes a reddish glow, exactly the same as the light of the beast of the beast, and behind Huang Xiaolong, there is a ghost of the beast. At first, there were only a few dozen. Atst. More and more, just three hundred. It is exactly the same as the three hundred beast statues of the Beast Pce. In the mind of Huang Xiaolong, there are more memories. When a month passed. The three hundred beasts behind Huang Xiaolong are getting more and more solid, and the beastly spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Covered in all directions. this day. suddenly. The light of the array disappeared, the power of the beast **** disappeared, and the light column of the three hundred beast statues disappeared. The light of the beast of the beast **** in the air converges and slowly falls. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stretched his right hand to hold the rod of the beast god. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong felt that he was connected with the real blood of the beast of the beast, and truly integrated with the rod of the beast. Huang Xiaolong took the rod of the beast **** back into the body, and the whole body was red and radiant, and a sacred animal shadow flew out behind him. Now, Huang Xiaolong haspletely integrated the rod of the beast god, and has the inheritance of the beast **** of the previous generation. Be the real beast of the orc family! It can be said that even if Huang Xiaolong does not have the rod of the beast god, the strength of the beast **** in his body can also deter the orc strong people, and the power of the beast **** in Huang Xiaolong, the oppression of the orc family is more than the rod of the beast god. Still stronger. Huang Xiaolong''s internal vision. This time, the beast **** inheritance, refining the power of the beast god, even let him break through and reach thete stage of the ninth century! Huang Xiaolong was shocked and could not help but be overjoyed. Originally, I had to deal with the Kowloon Pce, and Huang Xiaolong did not have to win, but now, I am very sure! As long as the Kun Kun has not broken through to the domain, Huang Xiaolong has the confidence to defeat it by his own strength! This trip to the Kowloon Hall, Huang Xiaolong''s intention is not only to let the Kowloon Pce to hand over the lion minority. Huang Xiaolong wants to ept the Kowloon Hall! As long as you have epted the Kowloon Hall, it is much easier to ept the other two halls of the Yaozu. Conquering the three halls of the demon family is equivalent to controlling the demon. At that time, Huang Xiaolong controls the orc, the demon, and the two tribes, and the unity of the ten continents is not far away. Huang Xiaolong came out from the Beast Pce. Looking at the mystery behind me, the ancient beast pce, the body shape shed, disappeared. "For more than a month, the Kowloon Hall is only afraid to wait impatiently." Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered, his body shape constantly smashed, and came to the Yaozu area. However, the Yaozu area and the Orc area are separated by humans. Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the Yaozu area, he must go through the Terran area. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to the Terran area. The sun is a bit light. Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a Terran city pool and looked at the two ancient characters on the city: Zhucheng. "Zhu Cheng." Huang Xiaolong stunned. He remembered that Zhu Yu, who met in the Elven Forest more than a month ago, was the disciple of the Zhucheng Zhu family. Huang Xiaolong smiled andughed at himself. When he might say that he would meet Zhu Zhus disciple Zhu Yu? Huang Xiaolong and the pedestrian walked into the door of Zhucheng. Zhucheng, although not more than the imperial imperial city of the maind, but not smaller than the kingdom of the kingdom, the streets are bustling, peoplee and go, in addition to the Terran, there are some dwarves, demon, sea, and even orcs. Huang Xiaolong is also the first time toe to the city of the ten-party maind people. Looking at everything in Zhucheng, they are quite fresh. However, Huang Xiaolong found that every time there is a demon and an orc, the people in Zhucheng will avoid it, just as the lower person will avoid the upper ss. This makes Huang Xiaolong somewhat ufortable. Although Huang Xiaolong is now the beast of the orc family, Huang Xiaolong is a human being and a human being. Just as Huang Xiaolong walked along the street, suddenly, there was a riot in front of him, and only the pedestrians in front of him eximed, and they all flicked to the streets. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. I saw only a few young people dressed in weird costumes riding on the fire beasts. The speed was extremely fast, the wind and the dust rolled, and the eyes went to the 30 meters in front of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, all the pedestrians around have already shed back to the streets, and in the middle of the street, only Huang Xiaolong was left. When the young people of the Yaozu met a young man, they didnt know whether they were scared or scared. They even stood in the middle of the street. They couldnt help but smile, and they screamed and screamed at the fire beast, and they rushed to Huang Xiaolong. The fire beasts under a few people are huge, four or five meters high, four legs thick, and have reached congenital, even if the general congenital strong is being hit, not dead or crippled. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled. When a few people rushed to ten meters away, suddenly, a group of horror hurricanes smashed, and several people and their sacred beasts flew, and they swayed and fell from tens of meters. Come. The ground mmed and the street was cracked. After a while, several young Yaozu climbed out from the body of the fire beast, covered in dust, and looked surprised and angry. (To be continued.) Chapter 478: I want you to regret it. Chapter 478: I want you to regret it. Zhucheng City Government. At this time, on the main hall of the city government, there was a joy andpliment. On the main seat of the main hall, there is a handsome, handsome young man, and the young man raises his hand and feet. There is a power of the superior. This young man seems to be fluctuating with a ray of light, and the thunder is faintly shing. It is one of the two kings of the human race, and the son of Leiren Wang is Leihua. Below Leihua, sitting in the Zhucheng City Lord, Zhu Jiajia Zhu Mingcan. In addition to Zhu Mingcan, there are Zhus elders. Leihua Duancha, took a sip and said: "Zhou Gongzi has a lot of hobbies, but he likes women very much, especially the women of our ethnic group. I asked you to prepare a hundred beautiful women, how are you prepared?" The son of Zhou Gongzi in his mouth is the son of the lord of the demon temple, the son of the patriarch of the gods, Zhou Yuchu. A few days ago, he finally got the chance to get married. Zhou Yuchu invited him toe to the Terran area and apany him to y. He passed Zhucheng yesterday. Zhu Mingcan respectfully smiled and said: "Lee Gongzi please rest assured, that hundred beautiful women, I have already picked them, and people have already sent them to the residence of Zhou Gongzi, and I have already told them to let them wait at night. Zhou Gongzi." Leihua nodded. At this time, Zhus female disciple, who was wearing a purple skirt, went forward to change the tea. She looked good and couldnt help but said: Wait, let her send it together. When the Zhujia female disciple heard it, she was so scared that she was stunned and crouched down: "Lee son, don''t!" The old face of a Zhus parents here has not changed, because. This Zhujia female disciple is his little daughter. "Bold! Lei Gongzi let you serve Zhou Gongzi tonight, it is your honor and sorrow!" Zhu Mingcan stood up and angered and said: "Go, pull her down and wait for the residence of Zhou Gongzi!" "Yes, home!" Suddenly, the two Zhu family guards stepped forward and took the Zhujia female disciple down. The parents of Zhu lived there and did not dare to speak. Lei Hua sees Zhu Jiajia''s main reaction. Did not nod by the satisfaction of the location. However, at this moment, suddenly, Zhu Zhu, the old parent of Zhu, ran into the panic. "Zhu Ping, what?? Panic!" Zhu Mingcan shouted. The Zhu Zhu, the old parent of Zhu, crouched down and hurriedly said: "Lei Gongzi, the owner. The big thing is not good, Zhou Gongzi, he was just broken his arms!" "What?!" Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Leihua suddenly stood up and almost shouted: "What happened?!" He was so hard to find the opportunity to tie up Zhou Yuchu, the son of the temple of the gods, and now Zhou Yuchu was actually broken in the other people''s territory! Lord of the demon temple, even the strongest of his father, the king of Leiren! If the temple of the temple of God is angry. At that time, his father, Lei Renwang, could not shelter him! Even the entire Terran may suffer! The Zhu Zhu, the old parent of Zhu, panicked the matter. Just heard, just now, a young man stopped Zhou Yuchu from going to the road, and killed Zhou Yuchu to sit on the beast and fire beast, and then broke Zhou Yus arms, and Lei Huaxin fell to the endless abyss. original. He also thought, if not the people of the Terran. At that time, his father may still be able to shelter him. "Go, check! Find out which family of the Terran is a disciple of Zhucheng! Give me their family immediately, and all of them will be destroyed immediately!" Leihua''s eyes were red, and he said to Zhu Mingcan: "The family will be all The man squats down and sins to the temple of God!" "Yes, Lei Gongzi!" Zhu Mingcan suddenly trembled in his heart. "Slow!" Leihua stared at Zhu Mingcan: "If you don''t do it well, I will kill you Zhu, do you know?" Zhu Mingcan and Zhu Jiazhongs elders took a cold sweat, and they were so respectful that a breath of death enveloped Zhus house. "The order is passed down, and Zhucheng is blocked. Now, you and all the congenital disciples of the Zhu family have gone with me and took the young people!" Leihua followed the cold voice, and the whole body was surging. Suddenly, Lei Hua and Zhu Mingcan and Zhu Jias masters all rushed out of Zhufu, and rushed to the ce where Zhus parents, Zhu Ping, said. Zhu Yu is a disciple of Zhu Jiaxuan and a congenital second-order powerhouse. Therefore, he followed the people behind Lei Hua and his Zhujia family, Zhu Mingcan, and came over here. "Wait, take down the young people of the Terran, don''t kill him, keep his dog life to Zhou Gongzi and the Temple of God to deal with!" On the way, Lei Hua ordered Zhu Mingcan and others. I hope that this will calm the anger of Zhou Yuchu and the Temple of God. "Lee son, please rest assured." Zhu Mingcan said: "At that time, I will let the kid understand, what is hell!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong twisted Zhou Yu''s arms and kicked them up and kicked them. Huang Xiaolongs foot just happened to be abolished. Zhou Yuchu screamed, kneeling on the ground, full of blood, struggling to climb up, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a sullen look: "You will regret it! Wait, I want you to regret, regret living in this world!" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and walked over. Zhou Yuchus eyes were panicked and he continued to retreat. "Kill him, kill me for him!" He roared. The demon guards around him rushed over to Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand, and all the demons exploded and flesh and blood sprayed. "You, do you know who I am? I am the son of the demon temple god, the despicable human being, dare to abolish my arms and waste my air!" Zhou Yuchu pointed to Huang Xiaolong, roaring: "I told You, your Terran King, don''t dare to put a fart in front of me! You are dead, I want you to die, I want to destroy your family, I want to **** all the women in your family!" Zhou Yuchu growled. He is the son of the demon temple, and he is the most loved by his father. He is the most honorable and noble. Wherever he goes, he is ttering and charming. Now, a despicable human being, dare to abandon his arms and waste his anger. sea! "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold. When he stepped forward, he lifted his foot and kicked it to the sky. Then he kicked it out and knocked it down. He didn''t know how many buildings. Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and walked over to him. At this moment, suddenly, countless broken sounds rushed. Huang Xiaolong stopped. Comers are Lei Hua and Zhu Jiazhong masters. "Zhou Gongzi!" Lei Hua arrived, and saw Zhou Yuchu, who was buried in the ruins, his face changed dramatically. Regardless of the other, he rushed up and shoved Zhou Yuchu in the ruins. Zhu Mingcan and other masters of Zhu Jiazhong looked at Zhou Yuchus miserable appearance, but his face was pale and bloodless. However, after Zhu Yu, a disciple of Zhujiatun who arrived after Leihua and others, came to see the figure standing in the middle of the street, his legs trembled and almost fainted. Chapter 479: Dont kill me. Chapter 479: Don''t kill me. Zhu Yu was on the road just now, thinking that when he would pick up the murderer, he should show his performance in front of the family and Lei Gongzi. Now, he looks at the figure of Huang Xiaolong. He only feels that the front is a super mine, and his legs are extremely heavy. In any case, he can no longer move forward. "Zhu Yu, you, nothing?" Zhu Guangliang, the cousin beside him, found out the stranger and could not help but ask. "I, I didn''t, it''s okay." Zhu Yu tried to keep calm, but in his heart, he picked up the waves, although he still doesn''t know the true identity of this young ck-haired young man, but thest time the Elf Forest and the elder grandfather Celine The scene of personallying out to meet Huang Xiaolong is now in front of him. At the beginning, after Huang Xiaolong was greeted by the elder elder Silin, he saw the six-dwelling lord of the Kowloon Hall, who left the sacred ce, and did not know why. Although he did not know what was going on, the six-door lord of the Kowloon Hall left the house, but he felt faintly that the matter was rted to the young ck-haired man. His cousin Zhu Guangliang looked at Zhu Yu, although his heart was strange, but he did not think much. At this time, Leihua will lift Zhou Yuchu up, see Zhou Yuchu still breathe, can not help but rx the atmosphere, but fortunately, not dead! If it is dead, then even if he has a hundred heads, he will not be able to calm the anger of the temple of the temple. Under the panic treatment of Lei Hua and Zhu Mingcan, Zhou Yuchu finally woke up. He looked around and stood up, and finally his eyes fell on Leihua. Suddenly, Zhou Yuchus foot was a kick and kicked in. Leihua screamed and rolled out a dozen meters away. Around the Zhu family, the masters looked sluggish. Leihua. That is the son of the king of the Terran, the king of the Terran. At this time, Zhou Yuchu came forward. The eyes are red and the feet are lifted up. Facing the thunder, it is a crazy stepping, kicking, stepping, and screaming. The surrounding Zhujia masters no one dares to step forward. "Your mother. Laozi now has his hands abolished, and the sea is abolished! It''s all you are raised by your bitch!" Zhou Yu began to scream and angered all the anger and hatred of Huang Xiaolong to Leihua. If it is not for Leihua to invite him to the Terran region, now his hands, the sea will not be abolished! Leihuay there. Just holding his head and protecting his face, he did not dare to resist. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly. After a while, Zhou Yuchu seemed to be tired of ying, and said: "I still don''t give Laozi up!" After that, kicked to the thundering pants. Lei Hua took advantage of his pants. With a big open mouth and a purple face, it was a pain. He endured the pain and slowly stood up. "That is the kid!" Zhou Yuchu pointed to Huang Xiaolong. To Leihua said: "Do you know what to do? However, I want to live." Lei Huaqiang smiled. Respectfully said: "Please Zhou Gongzi rest assured that I have already checked the identity of this kid, as long as the other party is a Zhucheng family disciple, tonight, I will let all the women of his family send it to Zhou Gongzi!" Zhou Yuchu''s face is slightly better. Leihua turned to the first, looking at Huang Xiaolong, both eyes are extremely poisonous. If it is not Huang Xiaolong, today, he will not be kicked by Zhou Yuchu in public. Just now Zhou Yuchus foot is full of anger and can be thought of multiple. He is still faintly twitching on both sides of his legs. Lei Hua slowly came over to Huang Xiaolong, and the horrible killing made the surrounding airflow violent, and the dust was flying. "Do you know who I am?" Lei looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "I know." Leihua. However, he was relieved. He was the son of King Lei, and the other person was a human being. He knew that he was normal. "You are a dog." At this time, Huang Xiaolong continued. dog! Lei Huas heart was insane and violent, and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong with a palm: Death, die! Countless lightnings appeared out of thin air and turned into a strip of snakes. "Ben Lei hand!" Ben Leis hand was the culmination of his father, Lei Renwang. Among the many sons, he was only passed to him. The Razer took the devastating power and swept the four sides. Zhu Jiazhong master was shocked, but did not panic and then retreat, everyone did not expect that Lei Hua will actually personally shot, can think of the anger of the heart. In an instant, countless thunder snakes drowned Huang Xiaolong. "Don''t kill me!" Zhou Yuchu shouted, he was afraid of thunder and anger, forgot to stay alive. At this time, the shock came. Lei Hua palm shot Huang Xiaolong chest. Thunder snakes madly into the body of Huang Xiaolong. "Well, Lei Gongzi Shenwei!" Zhu Mingcan first called. Suddenly, the Zhu family was ttering and ups and downs. "Semi-Saint? Ben Lei''s hand? The son of Leiren Wang, so waste." Huang Xiaolong stood there, not moving, looking at the other side sneer. Leihua looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. At this time, a force of terror to the extreme suddenly rushed out from Huang Xiaolong. When Leihua was hit by the Taikoo Giant Mountain, the whole person flew out like a piece of residual leaves. Finally, like a dead dog, it fell. At the end of the street. There is a dead silence around. Zhu Jiazhong, who had just been ttering, all stopped there, his body was stagnant, and he looked at the end of the street. I dont know if it was a death or death. Huang Xiaolong came over to Zhou Yuchu. Zhou Yuchus face was white and he looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes finally had a trace of fear. "You, you dare!" Zhou Yuchu back. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed his finger, and the broken soul meant to pierce his eyebrows in an instant. Zhou Yuchu did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong, a despicable human race dare to kill him? ! His throat moved and he fell. Zhu Mingcan Zhu Zhu master looked at the body of Zhou Yuchu, only to feel the brain crashing, as if the sky is falling apart. Zhou Yuchu is dead! The son of the temple of the temple of God, died! At the end of the street, Leihua struggled to get up and just saw Zhou Yuchu''s fall. Leihua directly fainted. Huang Xiaolong nced around and saw Zhu Yu, a disciple of Zhus family hiding behind the crowd: "Zhu Yu is right, we met again." Everyone brushed and looked at Zhu Yu. Zhu Yu only felt a breath. "You are the Zhu family owner?" Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Zhu Mingcan. Zhu Mingcan''s body was stiff and he nodded. "If youe to the temple of God, you tell him, I will go to the temple of God in ten days. If Zhou Yunpeng wants to take revenge for his son, wait for me in the temple of God." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and his body shed. Directly disappeared. Zhou Yunpeng, the head of the temple of the gods. When Huang Xiaolong epted the Kowloon Hall, he naturally went to the lion temple and the temple of the gods to conquer the two temples. After Huang Xiaolong left Zhucheng, he flew all the way and rushed to the Kowloon Hall. Not long after, the news that Zhou Yuchu, the son of the temple of the gods, was killed, was shocked by the ten continents. "The son of the temple of the gods was killed, and the temple of the temple of God was angered. In order to calm the wrath of the temple of the gods, the king of Thunder ordered the killing of all the disciples of the Zhu family! The head of the Zhu family was sent to the temple of the gods!" Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to the scope of the Kowloon Pce. Chapter 480: submission Chapter 480: submission Coming to the sphere of influence of the Kowloon Hall, Huang Xiaolong came directly to the Kowloon Hall. The Kowloon Hall is the head of the three halls of the Yaozu. The area of control is extremelyrge, which is equivalent to the 60% of the orc family. However, at the current speed of Huang Xiaolong, one dayter, he came to Kowloon City. Kowloon City, surrounded by mountains and built on hills, is located in the heart of Kowloon City. The city of Kowloon is built to be extremely tall and tall. The city wall is half as tall as the city of Shenghu. The gate is extremely wide and can amodate hundreds of people in parallel. When Huang Xiaolong entered Kowloon City, the horrible demon rushed to the surface. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that the demon gas formed a faint cloud over the Kowloon City! Jiulong City has existed since the ancient times. There are countless demon strong people living in the city. They have been practicing for many years and have been practicing for many years. For tens of thousands of years, the demon gas has condensed into clouds, and it has not been strange for a long time. The Yaozu of the Tenth Continent is actually a descendant of the ancient times, thebination of humans and demons, mating, and reproduction. Therefore, the shape of the Yaozu owner, the body defense is as horrible as the monster, and the body is extremely heavy. The cultivation of the Yaozu is to cultivate the body of the demon, not like the human being is practicing the sea of qi, and the demon has the technique of exorcism, some spirits and powerful demon people can even control two or three same-order monsters. It is the horror of the Yaozu. After entering the Kowloon City, Huang Xiaolong slowly slowed down. He found that almost all of the people in the Kowloon City were the demon strongmen. In addition to the Yaozu, asionally the orcs and the seas were visible. As for the human race, there are very few, if any, people who are here because of business needs. At this time, the Kowloon Hall. Above the main hall. Sitting nine people, one of them. It was the first time in the Elven Forest that was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, who escaped from the wolf. Sitting in the center of the main hall is a young man with a stalwart. The young man is wearing a purple robes and sitting there, but there is a deterrent. momentum. This young man is the main master of the Kowloon Hall, the first master of the Yaozu. It is also the first master of the ten continents! No one knows how strong this Kun Kun strength is. I only know that five hundred years ago, the orc family, the lion n Andre, the tiger n, and the snake chief Danny, joined forces, but they were easily defeated! In the past five hundred years, no one has ever seen Yan Kun. "Its been more than a month. The kid hasnte yet! Its a bit annoying. "Six younger brothers, do you think that kid really dares toe?" The fifth hurricane sitting in the upper seat of the sneer sneered: "Only you have such a big brain to believe that he really dares toe!" "What are you talking about!" "Okay." At this time, the Kun sitting in the main seat said: "Don''t quarrel." Why did you sit down? "A few days ago, the son of the temple of the temple of God was killed. What do you think?" "Big brother, you are saying. Killing the son of the temple of the gods, and defeating the six brothers, is the same person?" Yan Kun nodded: "This is very possible." "However, I really can''t think of it. When did the younger generation of the Wushen worlde out with such a master?" The old three must be surprised: "He defeated the six brothers in ten strokes!" Why did the wolf escape at the time. The face is extremely embarrassing, said to Kun Kun and others. Huang Xiaolong used ten strokes to defeat him. He Kun and others did not know that it was just a trick! Of course, even so, Lucerne and others were extremely shocked. Why is it the peak of the ninth stage of the Sanctuary? Ten strokes defeated Osh! This strength is only avable to you! When the second child, Sensen, tried his best, he could barely do it. "It may not be our martial arts world." Yan Kun thought about it and said. "It''s not our martial arts world!" Qu Kun said: "We are a small interface in the vast universe, the royal emperor, the glory world, the ancient world, any one is a hundred times stronger than us, the master is like a cloud, the sinfulnd of chaos Zhao Yi is the person of the Thai Empire." "Zhi Yi, the Lord of Sin, is a man of the Thai Empire!" Several people were taken aback. Kun Kundao: "Wu Wujie, if anyone still makes me jealous, one is the temple hall, one is the **** of the gods, and the other is the sinful Lord." "Big brother, if the young man who killed the son of the temple of the temple is the young man who defeated the sixth brother, Zhucheng is not far from our Kowloon Hall. The young man is afraid toe over to our Kowloon Hall." Also open the door. Yan Kun nodded: "At the speed of that person, if there is no ident, tomorrow shoulde to our Kowloon Hall." The second child, Yusen said: "No matter which interface he is a master, if he dares toe, Kowloon City is his ce of burial!" Yan Kun shook his hand and said: "Don''t open your mouth and shut up is killing words. This person is so powerful and difficult to cultivate. If he is willing to return to our Kowloon Hall, he can be the predecessor of the Kowloon Pce." The old three must smile: "It is still a big brother to consider thoughtful, when we add another master in the Kowloon Hall, we will be able to crush the lion temple and the temple." The old nine screams said: "It is only that he killed the son of the temple of the temple of God. If he returns to our Kowloon Hall, then the Lord of the Temple of God will surelye to the people!" Qu Kun said: "A temple of God, just forgive Zhou Yunpeng not toe to our Kowloon Hall to make trouble." "Yes, we don''t even look at the orc family, let alone a shrine." The old gossip smiled. Qian Kun asked: "What about the Lions and the patriarch Jess now?" "Now only the Kowloon Hall dares to shelter him. He has no ce to hide. He is loyal to our Kowloon Hall. Now he is extremely hated by the orcs and sees the orcs killing. These days, there are not thousands of orcs killed in his hands. Hundreds!" answered the second child, Lucerne. The old Six is sitting there, his eyes shing and there is no opening. On several asions, he wanted to say that he was defeated by one trick, but in the end he wanted to stop. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered Kowloon City, came to the Kowloon Hall. In front of the Kowloon Hall is a huge square. There are nine giant dragon statues on the square, which exudes invisible oppression. Huang Xiaolong can see that these nine giant dragon statues should be cast by the nine people who use their own demon power, so they will have such oppressive power. I am afraid that the general sanctuary is strong and it is difficult to get close to the Kowloon statue. Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the Kowloon Hall. "Stand up!" The guardian of the demon guards in front of the gate of the Kowloon Hall was about to go forward and scream. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong blew his mouth and saw that all the guards of the demon sted open, and suddenly, a **** rain. Now, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, the temperament of the martial arts is even more terrifying than the congenital god, even if it is the strongest in the Sanctuary, it can''t resist, let alone these are the congenital high-level demon guards. The Kun Kun, who was talking about Huang Xiaolongs return to the temple, heard the screams outside and could not help but stop. (Today, take a break, update normally tomorrow) Chapter 481: You used ten strokes Chapter 481: You used ten strokes At this time, a foreign demon disciple ran into the panic. "What happened outside?" Qian Kun said. "The lord of the temple, a young man from outside, strictly guarding them all killed!" The demon disciple screamed. Terran young people! A few people in Kunming knew that the other person should be the young man in the mouth, but he did not expect toe so fast. "Cowardly!" The second child, Mori Mori stood up and said with anxiousness: "The Guards of the Kowloon Hall will be killed in the first ce. We will not put our Kowloon Hall in our eyes! Even if he wants to return to our Kowloon Hall, Let him suffer hard!" "Yes, otherwise I wille to the individual and kill the guards of our Kowloon Hall. Then we will take it down and we will return to us. We are not ridiculed by the world." The oldest must. "I see, I will wait for the kid to be taken down. It is not impossible for him to return to our Kowloon Hall. Let him go from the gate of the Kowloon City gate to the Kowloon Pce." The old seven sisters also sneered. "Well, let''s go, let''s go out together." Yan Kun stood up and his face calmed: "I haven''t shot for many years. I think many people in the Wushou world want to know how strong I am." The second child, Lucerne smiled and said: "In fact, you don''t have to shoot the big brother. I shot enough to take the kid down." Yan Kun shook his hand: "Wait, I personally shot, you are not allowed to do it." Lucerne looks at each other and respects it. Nine people did not ask the demon disciples, how Huang Xiaolong killed the guardian guards outside. Qian Kun is in front. After Lucian and others were there, nine people walked out of the hall together. Nine people walked, a horrible flow of horror, gathering, sweeping, the sky above the Kowloon Hall was discolored, and a purple vortex was produced. Throughout Kowloon City, all the masters are not shocked and look in the direction of Kowloon Hall. "What happened?! What happened to the nine temples of the Kowloon Hall!" "The main hall of the Kowloon Hall has not been born for a long time. This time even he was rmed. Will there be any major events in the Kowloon Hall?!" "The Kowloon Hall''s nine main halls are dispatched together. Go, walk! We used to see the Kowloon Hall!" For a time, countless demon strong spections, have rushed to the Kowloon Hall. at this time. Outside the Kowloon Pce. Numerous demon guards from the Kowloon Hall surrounded Huang Xiaolong. A demon strong man in a robes, who looks like the elders of the Kowloon Hall, looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "A human race boy dared toe to our Kowloon Hall to kill people. I think you are living toofortable!" "The ruthless love is buried in the sword!" suddenly. There was a demon sword in his hand, and he suddenly mmed a sword to Huang Xiaolong. As soon as countless swords burst out, the sword was filled with ruthlessness and unrequited love, forming a sword and it seemed to be the world. Be buried in it. This strong demon is thete fifth stage of the sanctuary. Whether it is in the Kowloon Hall or in the Kowloon City, it is considered to be the top yer. As soon as he shot, he immediately aroused the excitement of the surrounding elites. "The ruthless sorrowful sorcerer''s sword? This is the ruthless demon sacred school more than a thousand years ago! I did not expect Chen Elder to practice!" "The rumored ruthless demon sacred with this ruthless sorrowful sword, I do not know how many strong people killed!" "Look! The Terran kid didn''t hide? It must die!" In the discussion of the people, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have yawned in general. Zhangkou sighed with a sigh of relief, only to see that countless swords copsed, ruthless, and the atmosphere disappeared. All Jianguang seems to have never appeared before. The elders of the Kowloon House demon Chen were horrified, and they seemed to see the extremely fearful things. Then they all shocked and screamed and flew out. The nine people of Kun Kun have just stepped out of the main hall, and the elders of the Yaozu of the Kowloon Hall flew over the top of the Kunming nine people and fell into the hall. All the exmations around, the arguments came to an abrupt end. After the death, all the demon people took a breath of air, and even a few steps back from the condition of reflection, far away from Huang Xiaolong. The guards of the Kowloon Hall, which originally surrounded the group of Huang Xiaolong, also retreated with their legs. At this time, some of the lively demon strongmen in Kowloon City arrived. "What''s the matter? How is it so quiet! Who is the Terran kid? Isn''t this kid who knows how to die ande to the Kowloon Hall to make trouble?" A rushed demon strongman arrived and saw Huang Xiaolong standing in the middle of the square. Can not help but open the way. His voice fell, and all the strong demons around him brushed and looked at him, staring at him, and everyone''s eyes let him jump. "Kowloon Hall, the nine main hall owners!" Then, the crowd did not know who eximed. The crowd turned to look at it and saw that the Kunming nine people slowly came out of the gate of the Kowloon Pce. The singrity of the sky rushed to the crowd. "See the nine main halls!" The guards around the Kowloon Hall are not respectful. Other four-week elites also bowed. "Get up." Yan Kun opened his mouth and slowly walked toward Huang Xiaolong. Nine people came to the square in front to stop. Yan Kun and Huang Xiaolong looked at each other, and the invisible oppression caused everyone around them to retreat. "My six brothers said, "You used ten strokes to defeat him?" After the two men looked at each other for a while, Zhai Kun broke the silence. Ten strokes! All the demons in the surrounding area stayed in bed, and then they took the air and looked at Huang Xiaolong. They didnt bother, especially the demon strong who just rushed to discuss Huang Xiaolongs death ande to the Kowloon Hall to make trouble. Crazy. Everyone knows that the main hall of the Sixth Hall of the Kowloon Temple is the peak of the ninth stage of the Sanctuary. The whole Yaozu can beat his master and count his hands. However, in front of this human race young man, only used ten strokes? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at the squatting behind the squatting, ten strokes? Can''t help but smile: "Okay." He didn''t break. When I saw Huang Xiaolong smile, the old face could not help but be a little hot. When everyone saw Huang Xiaolong acknowledging this "fact", it was a surprise. "In this way, if you can wait for the next ten strokes, I will let you leave." Yan Kun''s face was indifferent and opened. It is quiet all around. But no one thinks that Kun Kun is magnifying. Wu Kun was already the first master of the Yaozu five hundred years ago. The strength can only be described by unpredictable. Even if Huang Xiaolong can attack the same ten, he can not get the ten strokes of Kunming. "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s face calmed: "If I can''t get you ten tricks?" Yan Kundao: "If you can''t take my ten tricks, you will take a dagger from the gates of the Kowloon City Gate ande to the Kowloon Hall. Then I will work for my Kowloon Hall. The son of the Temple of the Gods is killing you? You can rest assured, After you have worked for my Kowloon Hall, my Kowloon Hall will naturally shelter you." (To be continued.) Chapter 482: The second temple Chapter 482: The second temple Huang Xiaolong heard the words and shook his head and said: "I have a suggestion." Rmendation? Qiang Kunyi, strange in his heart, said: You said. "Like this, you nine people together. If you can beat me, I will beheaded three steps from the gates of the Kowloon City. If you are nine people together, but they are still defeated by me, then you nine from the Kowloon City gate three Step one dagger,e to the Kowloon Hall, and then vote for me." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "You can rest assured that after you have worked for me, I can point you to repair and give you the elixir!" "what?!" "This kid actually wants the nine main lords to join hands together!!" "Crazy! Too mad!" Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, and he was surrounded by sorrows. For five hundred years, Wu Kun, who had never been angry, could not be furious. The horror and demon spirits surged from the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Great, angry! Lucerne and others are also extremely angry. "Big Brother, deal with this kid, you don''t have to shoot it yourself!" At this time, the second child, Yusen, flew out and said, "I can easily defeat him!" "Kid, you are going to die, pick me up!" "The tyrants of the world!" Lucerne suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong, and his body was demonized, and he was arrogant in the world. The fists were endless and varied, as if they were smashing the fields and the years were gone. Lucernes eyes are stunned. He has never been as angry as he is at the moment. A human race, even wants them to join hands? He does not believe. The other party is really so strong, he always feels that the six brothers have some exaggerated the strength of the other side. So thest time I came back from the Elven Forest, I said that the human race is very strong, not weaker than their flesh. He naturally does not believe, how can a human bodypare with them? Their body is a dragon! They have the blood of the descendants of the ancient dragons! "Dead!" Hesens fist came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant. Although the strength of Lucerne is not better than that of Kunming, it is also the peak of the tenth-order stage of the Sanctuary. In the whole Yaozu, the strength ranks in the top five, and this is an angry shot. The entire square space was shrouded in its boxing power. The space was actually sted out of a hole. Around the Kowloon Temple, the demon guards saw the gods of the two temples so screaming, not shouting. "The two main lords, kill this kid!" "Kill this kid!" In the shouts of the crowd, Yusens fists mmed into Huang Xiaolong. Then the right fist screamed. Directly hit Huang Xiaolong. The surrounding demon strongmen saw it. They all shook their heads andughed. What did the kid say about the nine great lords? Now the two main masters can easily defeat them. Yan Kun sees the smashing of Huang Xiaolong. Although I feel strange, I secretly breathe a sigh of relief. In the field, only people can''t smile, on the contrary, their faces are more dignified than before. "Don''t youe backst time, didn''t tell you that he just punched me with all his strength?" The sound of Huang Xiaolong sounded in theughter of everyone. Theughter gradually stopped. Everyone''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger, and they can''t believe it in front of the scene. Tickling? Lucerne looked at his right fist, and his face was as ugly as the original. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand, did not show any fighting skills, it was a punch, banging on the chest of Lucerne, so fast that he did not respond. Like the original Osh, Lucerne screamed and flew out, hitting the gate of the Kowloon Hall, the door was hit and flew, and it rolled to a corner of the temple. "Forgot to tell you, in fact, I defeated your six brothers, only one trick." Huang Xiaolong cold channel. Dead! Dead silence! The wind blew, only the sand was moving. Everyone looked at the cows that rolled down to a corner of the Kowloon Hall. They had cramps in their throats and cramps in their legs. It seemed that they were cramping underneath. one move? ! Everyone seems to have no sound in the heart. Lucerne, they are the two main princes of the Kowloon Hall, thete tenth stage of the Sanctuary, and they were defeated by one stroke! He must, mad and other people are also scared and white and white, even in the Elven Forest has long seen the horror of Huang Xiaolong, but also scared his legs. Yan Kun can''t hide his heart. He asked himself that he could not do a trick to defeat the second brother, Lucerne. He looked at the six brothers, and there was some anger in his heart. The six brothers even said that they were defeated by the other ten! I dont dare to look at Kuns eyes. Yan Kun took a deep breath and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. He slowly said: "I admit that I have looked down on you before. Your strength is indeed very strong. Ok, today our nine brothers join hands. If you are defeated by our nine brothers, You are working for my Kowloon Hall, I want you to be the second lord." Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, but if their nine brothers join hands, Yan Kun still has the confidence to beat each other. The second lord! Only under him! But no one is open to opposition. At this time, Lucerne climbed up from the stone pile, and Kun Kun swung his right hand, and a medicinal medicine flew out: "Swallow it!" Hesen heard the words, did not hesitate, Zhang mouth swallowed down, suddenly, Lusen''s body recovered, demon. "Formation!" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Lucian, Jiulong Xiaolong, head and tail connected, turned into arge array of dragons, enchanting, covering the entire square, all the demon strong people retreat, retreat to a great distance. Huang Xiaolong looked at the nine people who had formed the dragon shape. His face was calm and indifferent: "You guys join hands, if you are defeated by me, what?" "We have teamed up with nine people. If you are still defeated by you, we will recognize you as the Lord." "Good!" Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and flew up. When Huang Xiaolong flew up, the ck and blue dragons flew out, and the dragons and the dragons shook the sky. From the ancient vast dragons, the surrounding demon strong people had difficulty breathing. "Shuanglong Wuhun!" "Is it Huang Xiaolong? Dragon King Huang Xiaolong!" "Yes, absolutely right, he is the dragon dragon, Xiaolong, the new beast of the orc family!" Watching Huang Xiaolong call out the ck, blue double dragon martial arts, the four sides shocked, a strongmotion. The nine people of Kun Kun were equally shocked. The person who came to be a new beast of the orc family, the dragon of the dragon, Huang Xiaolong? ! Just, isn''t it rumored that Huang Xiaolong is just the seventh order of the Sanctuary? How can strength be so strong! Zhai Kun couldn''t believe it, because it was rumored that Huang Xiaolong''s new beast was only the seventh order of the sanctuary, so he had never thought of the orc family''s new beast. (Finally a million words!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 483: Will destroy the orc family Chapter 483: Will destroy the orc family When the people were surprised by the Kunming and other people, the figure of Huang Xiaolong, who was with the soul of the double dragon, shed, and he came to the front of the old nine-nine mad, and the big dragon knife appeared in his hand and suddenly came out. Numerous fierce anger rushed out, a huge blood dragon roared and rushed to mania. Looking at the huge blood dragon, the mania was shocked. This blood dragon is the instrumental spirit sealed in the body of the dragon knife. It is a blood dragon dragon soul from ancient times. It has the ancient blood dragon atmosphere. In the face of this ancient blood dragon breath, the oppression from the soul makes him tremble. boom! In the **** dragons, screaming and screaming, he flew out. The Snapdragon that he had made did not know how many buildings he had knocked down. He fell down a few miles and the ground shook. Huang Xiaolong saw that among the nine people, the manic strength is the weakest, and only the mid-term strength of the sanctuary is so long. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will solve it first. As long as one person is solved, the nine-person arrangement of the dragons will have a gap, and the power will drop. By the time, Huang Xiaolong will deal with a few people in Kunming, and it will be much easier. "Nine brothers!" Lucerne and others eximed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hand in the big dragon knife turned over, the hands of thousands of knives burst out, suddenly stirred for a while, the space in this knife gas stirred, was broken a huge ck hole. The knife gas instantly drowned the old seven. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Qu Kun and others were another exmation. "!" . Suddenly, the seven formed a huge dragon circle. Like the giant bow that was pulled open, it suddenly shocked. Countless waves and screams, the atmosphere is overwhelming, the space cracks continue to expand, and a piece of de is smashed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and the big dragon knife in his hand came out. "Blood Dragons swallow the sun!" A huge blood dragon flew out, opened his mouth, and a horrible power of devour, and countless des were all sucked into the blood. The blood dragon burst. Huang Xiaolong flew in a sh, and his left hand was filled with nothingness. He hit the center of the huge dragon circle formed by the seven people. The horror boxing made the seven people stunned and dispersed. On the ground, countless demon strongmen stood in the distance to watch this battle of regrets. The hearts of everyone are shocked. Huang Xiaolong, the orc new beast god. One person is the one who fights the nine halls of the Kowloon Hall! And hold the upper hand! This war came out, enough to shake the entire Wushou world. You must know that the nine halls of the Kowloon Hall are in the whole Wushou world. Everyone is the top powerhouse, and the first master of the Kunming Shifang maind is in the whole Wushou world. The strength can be ranked in the top five. But now, the nine people have joined forces and are still at a disadvantage under the attack of Huang Xiaolong. In the previous battle of Shura Square, the Battle of the Beast Pce, Huang Xiaolong killed more than 70 sacred ces such as the Temple Li Molin. Caused a huge shock, but not by its own strength. Instead, they rely on the poison carcass beetle. Therefore, everyone is afraid of Huang Xiaolong. In fact, they are afraid of Huang Xiaolongs poison carcass beetle. But now, the surrounding Yaoqiang strong people look at Huang Xiaolong, the heart is really fear of Huang Xiaolong''s strength. A huge shock came from high altitude from time to time. The devastating power of the group turned the bottom into a piece of ruins, numerous buildings, houses, shops, and streets disappeared. As time went by, the nine people were solved by Huang Xiaolong one by one, and one hour passed, leaving only one person. Yan Kun''s face is ugly. Although he re-estimated the strength of Huang Xiaolong, he did not expect Huang Xiaolong''s strength to exceed his imagination. This is not to shock him. He shocked that Huang Xiaolong did not break through the sanctuary. The tenth order is only thete stage of the ninth stage. In thete ninth stage of the sanctuary, it will be strong to this extent. When Huang Xiaolong broke through to the tenth order of the sanctuary, how strong? Wouldn''t it be possible for even the strongest in the realm topete? ! For five hundred years, he has been retreating, but he has not been able to fully understand thews of time and cannot break through the domain of God. The Kunwei giant tail swept to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong did not use the dragon knife. He shot the palm directly. "Hey!" But the sound was loud, and Kun Kun was shocked and retreated. He straightened out of the distance and began to stabilize. He was so angry that he really couldnt understand. Huang Xiaolong, a human race, how could he practice the flesh more than him. It is even scary to have the body of the dragon. Of course, if he did before the test, he knew that Huang Xiaolong is now in the flesh. In fact, it is the body of the Yuanlong recast from the Dragon to Baolongzhu, and refining the eight Taikoo dragons. I am afraid that I will not be afraid to try. Huang Xiaolong shook his back and did not continue to attack. He stood still and looked at each other indifferently. Eight people were solved, and thest one left, it can be said that the game of winning and losing is early. However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that it is not so easy to let the deaf who is the first master of the ten-party continent admit defeat. Of course, Huang Xiaolong has patience. Half an hour passed. The Kun Kun, which originally turned out the shape of the dragon, once again restored the human form, only to see the whole body up and down, knife marks, sword marks, fist prints, palm prints, shocking, full of blood. However, his eyes are still arrogant. He shouted and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. When he first arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, he was shot by Huang Xiaolong and fell into the gravel below. The gravel sshed, and he rushed up and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs double fists touched his fists. Suddenly the shock came, and the Kun Kun double-fisted skin was fleshy and bloody. In the distance, the demon powers watching the battle are silent. The Kun Kun fell down again and again, standing up again and again, the unyielding war, let their hearts regret. In the past half an hour, Huang Xiaolong hit him with a punch, and suddenly his body shed, and he suddenly mmed it down. The whole head of Qiankun fell into the ground. The heavens and the earth are quiet. This time, Yan Kun did not stand up again. Thousands of miles away from the Kowloon City, there is a city that is called the Grand City. One of the Kowloon Halls is called the Daqiantang. The owner of the Daqiantang was the lion of the lion family in the Kowloon Hall. Jess looked at the bodies of a dozen orcs lying in front of him and licked the blood in his hands. "The lord, we kill the orcs like this, when the orc family finds out, I am afraid." At this time, a demon strongman next to him could not help. "What are you afraid of!" Jess sneered. "Do you think that Huang Xiaolong dared toe to our Kowloon Hall? If he dares toe, he will die!" "Yes, Huang Xiaolong is just a few poisonous corpse beetles. If you talk about your own strength, even if our nine lords are crazy, one finger can easily kill them!" Another demon strong Smiled. "Our Kowloon Hall will soon join the lion temple, the temple of the gods, and will destroy the orc family and unify the ten continents!" Jess said. Chapter 484: Is Huang Xiaolong alone? Chapter 484: Is Huang Xiaolong alone? When Jesss voice just fell, he saw the deputy head of the Daqiantang rushing in. He was angry and said: Tang, the owner, I, I just got the news, said that Huang Xiaolong, he came to Kowloon City. !" Huang Xiaolong came to Kowloon City?! Jess sighed and then asked: How many people have the orc familye? "On Huang Xiaolong alone." The deputy replied. Jess heard it, hahaughed: "Huang Xiaolong is alone? I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was so arrogant, and one person came to Kowloon City! This time he will die!" "Yes, even if he has a poison carcass beetle, this time will die! Our nine main hall owners have the blood of the ancient dragon, not afraid of the poisonous body beetle!" A demon strongman standing behind Jessughed. "Go, let''s go to Kowloon City together to see how Huang Xiaolong died!" Jessughed and flew out of the hall. Daqiantang, the demon of the demon, followed suit, and went out to the city of Kowloon. Although the Daqiantang deputy master knew that Huang Xiaolong hade to Jiulongcheng, he did not know that Huang Xiaolong in the Kowloon City was fighting the people of Kunming. Jess all the way all the way, constantly close to Kowloon City. "I can''t wait to think of Huang Xiaolong''s screaming screams!" Jessughed on the road. Not long after, Jess and others rushed to Kowloon City. However, as soon as he entered Kowloon City, Jess felt the strange atmosphere filled in the city. But he didn''t think much, and the group flew to the Kowloon Hall. It didn''t take long for the city to fly, and Jess saw another piece of architecture that copsed into a ruin. I was amazed at the masters of Daqiantang. "This is what Huang Xiaolong destroyed?" One person surprised. "But now there is no power fluctuations. It is obvious that the fierce battle has ended. That Huang Xiaolong should have been killed by our main house!" Another humanity. Jess nodded: "Its a pity that I couldnt see the scene of Huang Xiaolong being killed by our nine main halls. Lets go. Lets go and see the body of Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong should have a rod of the beast god. If he is dead, the rod of the beast must fall into the hands of our nine great lords. Our nine main lords have the rod of the beast god. It is the new beast god. Unify the orc family!" "Yes, the unification of the orc family, the unification of the ten-party continent is just around the corner!" Jess and others flirted while talking, and after a while they gradually saw the Kowloon Hall. I saw the dense and powerful Yao people around the Kowloon Hall. Because the dense and powerful demon powers around the Kowloon Hall blocked the line of sight, Jess and others could not see the situation inside. Jess saw a sneer: "That Huang Xiaolong is dead. It is his honor to be able to attract so many strong people!" Jess''s voice is not small, many of the demon strong people heard, and all turned around and looked at Jess. Although everyone felt weird, but Jess did not mind. With the crowds crowded out, came to the innermost, and then searched for the body of Huang Xiaolong. But then, he was shocked there, staring nkly at the figure standing in the middle of the Kowloon Pce Square. The figure is like a sacred mountain, standing there, letting the surrounding winds roar. Wild sand hits. That figure, how unfamiliar he is! And around the figure, there are nine figures scattered around. The nine main halls of the Kowloon Hall! Their nine main halls of the Kowloon Hall were actually there! The master of the Kunming Hall, the first master of the ten-party continent, was kneeling beside Huang Xiaolong. Jesss mind exploded and was nk. Behind him, Daqiantangs masters were smiling and stagnant. Instead, they couldnt believe it, shocked, ugly or even desperate. At this time, they seem to understand why the atmosphere was so strange when they first entered the city. Why are there noughs or even other voices? Just when Jess and others had a nk mind, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked over. Jess was stared at by death, his face was pale and bloodless. When Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, Nass fell and rolled to the front of Huang Xiaolong. "Beast, beast god!" Jess looked up and looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes feared. "You thought you fled to the Kowloon Hall. With the shelter of the Kowloon Hall, I couldn''t kill you?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. "The beast **** is forgiving!" Jess repeatedly smashed his head and shot the ground out of a hole. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and put a finger on his eyebrows. Jess copsed. "I want to kill Huang Xiaolong, even if the Kowloon Hall can not shelter you." Huang Xiaolong looked at his body, cold channel. If Huang Xiaolong said this before, I am afraid that the surrounding elites willugh andugh, but now no one dares tough. Huang Xiaolong then took his body into Linglong Pagoda and solved the poisonous carapace. After a long time, Ms. and others struggled to climb up. Under the leadership of Zhai Kun, they respected Huang Xiaolong and worshipped Huang Xiaolong. The Kunming nine people worshipped and returned to Huang Xiaolong! All around the Kowloon Temple Yaozu escorts all crouched down. "See the beastmaster!" The voice shook. Some of the sea people who stayed in Kowloon City, as well as the lion temple, the demon powerhouse of the shrine hall was a big change. The Kowloon Hall is owned by Huang Xiaolong, which is equal to more than half of the forces in the ten-party continent, and Huang Xiaolong will follow! When they thought about the next move of Huang Xiaolong, they were very confused. "The order is passed down, and the city of Kowloon is blocked. Within a month, it is only allowed to enter!" Huang Xiaolong nced around the crowd and ordered the road. He epted the matter of the Kowloon Hall and did not want to pass it out for the time being. Otherwise, thebination of the lion temple and the shrine hall is still a bit tricky. A monthter, he conquered the lion temple and the temple of the gods, then the overall situation will be fixed, and the news will be transmitted again, it does not matter. "I want to follow the life of the beast god!" The Kun Kun nine respectfully said, and then ordered to block the Kowloon City. Huang Xiaolong looked around in the ruins, his feet shook, and the power of thend was like a huge wave rolling toward the Quartet. Wherever the power of the Yuanyuan went, everything recovered. All the strong people of the Kunming Nine and the Yaozu looked at the incredible scene in front of them, and it was a shock. Not long after, the buildings, houses and streets destroyed by Huang Xiaolong and Yu Kun were restored to their original state. "This 10,000-year-old purple blood ginseng, you swallow it." Then, Huang Xiaolong took the sinus of the sinus in the Shura, and let the nine people recover. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s hand for nearly forty thousand years of purple blood ginseng, the Kun Kun nine people only felt in their dreams. With the purple blood ginseng, three dayster, the injury of the nine people in Kunming waspletely restored. The fourth day. "Go, we used to be a lion temple!" Huang Xiaolong summoned the Kunming nine people and the strong people of the Sanctuary of the Kowloon Hall. This time in the past, the lion temple, he intends to bring a master of the Kowloon Pce. Chapter 485: Come and enjoy it for the Lord. Chapter 485: Come and enjoy it for the Lord. Huang Xiaolong led a group of masters in the Kowloon Hall, such as Yan Kun, and flew out of Kowloon City. He went to the lion temple. The lion temple is not far from the Kowloon Hall. With the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, you can reach the lion temple in three days. Three dayster. Lion City. The lion temple stands in the center of the lion city. From the sky, the entire lion temple looks like a giant lion, covering hundreds of miles. The lion''s lion''s mouth is the entrance to the lion''s temple. At this time, there are more than one hundred people standing in the back hall of the lion temple, all dressed in ck robes, and the atmosphere is earth-shattering. Everyone is a sanctuary strong, and the weakest is the sixth order of the sanctuary. On each of the ck robes, a huge fire lion is portrayed. Standing at the forefront of the crowd is a very tall and middle-aged man. The arms of the strong man are twice as big as the average person, and they are covered with a red cloak. The body is fierce and far stronger than others. The middle-aged brawny suddenly reached out, and the palm of his hand snapped forward, the red palm wave rolled, and the space in front was prated, forming a space ramp. "Congrattions to the Lord of the Red Emperor, the Emperor of the Red Emperor!" At this time, a demon strongman behind the middle-aged Zhuanghan came forward and respectfully ttered. This middle-aged man is a grandson of the lion temple. Other demon strongmen have alsoe forward to tter. Regg looked at his own strength and nodded with satisfaction. This Chihuang Tianshizhang was left by a lion demon sage predecessor 10,000 years ago. It is one of the highest levels of the Yaozu, and he happened to be chanced more than 100 years ago. Now, after a hundred years of hard work, it has finally be a big sess. The Kowloon Hall has nine main halls, but there is only one phoenix temple, that is, Regg, who stands behind him, is one hundred and eight of his men, and the weakest is thete sixth stage of the sanctuary. The strongest is the tenth-order peak of the Sanctuary. And Regg itself. It is the second strongest recognized by the Yaozu, and only lives under the Kunming. "In my opinion, with the strength of our lord now, it is already stronger than that!" "Yes, our lord is now the first master of the Yaozu. If you dare to fight with our lord, you will lose!" The public will discuss. Regg smiled and said: "Then I will go to war next month. Invite the squad to fight!" More than a hundred years ago, he got the cave house of the lion predecessor, not only the Red Emperor''s Tianzhang, but also many gods and spirits. For more than 100 years, he swallowed the gods and spirits. The self-conscious strength has already stabilized that Kun Kun, and naturally it is somewhat dissatisfied with the current ranking. "At that time, the Lord will win!" The crowd will shout. "Dalian, this is the ten beautiful people I chose from people, do you see?" At this time, a steward-like old man came in with ten young women. Going forward and reporting. Reggs eyes nced at the Terrans ten women and nodded: The color is OK. After a hundred years of hard work, the Red Emperor Tianshi was a big man. He naturally wanted to find some women to solve the taste. However, for the woman of the Yaozu, he has no interest in it, preferring the beauty of the human race. "I heard that the first beauty of the snow-capped maind is to sneak into the country, and it is even more beautiful than the queen of the queen. Or do we go to the snowy continent to bring the release to the lord?" The demon general will go forward. "However, this is not very good? That Shi Xiaoxiao heard that it was a woman of Huang Xiaolong. A few years ago, Xie Yunzhen, the **** of the celestial gods of the neb, took the Xiaoxuan, andter Huang Xiaolong killed the Qiankun City and ughtered the gods. Teach countless talented disciples!" said another demon general. "The beauty of Shi Xiaoying can only be enjoyed by our lord. How can Huang Xiaolongpare with our lord! He is just taking advantage of some poisonous corpse beetles. If it is true strength, Less than one ten thousandth of our temple!" Another humanity. "The Qiankun gods are afraid of Huang Xiaolong. We are not afraid of the lion temple. I heard that the orc family of the lions and the patriarchs have betrayed the orcs and have worked for the Kowloon Hall. It has been so long, Huang Xiaolong is a beast god, and even dare not put one!" The public will say you, I will say a word. Regg raised his hand and everyone stopped. "When I wait for the next month''s gauntlet, I defeated Kun Kun and went to the maind for a sigh of relief. I also want to see if it is as beautiful as the rumors," he said. If the niece is really as beautiful as the rumor, he will take it back and enjoy it. The lion temple is missing a hostess. "Next month? No need." Just as Reggae''s voice fell, suddenly a cold voice sounded, the voice was abrupt, and everyone could not help but be surprised. "Who?!" A demon will suddenly fly up and reach out to the void. However, he just flew up, and suddenly a giant horror stretched out from the void, covering the sky and covering the sun, suddenly pressing down, the demon generals could not avoid it, his eyes were scared, and he panicked and greeted him. However, in an instant his palm will be scattered. It was shocking. I saw that the demon generals fell to the ground like a mming iron. The ground was violently shocked, and a human-shaped crater appeared. The demon lordy in the depths of the crater and there was no movement. Everyone took a cold breath and was shocked. This demon general is among the generals, and the strength ranks in the top 30. It is the beginning of the ninth stage of the sanctuary. Regg''s eyes are condensed. At this time, the space fluctuated, and there were more than one hundred people in the sky. The vast demon gaspletely reduced the pressure of Reggae and other people. "It is the people of the Kowloon Hall!" A demon in the lion temple will be eximed. Everyone has called out the weapons, such as the enemy. "!" Regg looked at the high-altitude , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Come and hurt my lion lion hall, what does this mean?!" It was Huang Xiaolong who just shot and wounded the lion lion hall. However, Regg felt that he could only hit the generals he had just made. "It doesn''t mean anything." Yan Kun''s face was cold. Regg flew up: "I am nning to go to war, invite you to a battle, since you are here, just right, don''t wait until next month." After that, the whole body was violent, and suddenly punched to Kun Kun. Come. The boxing is empty, the waves are rolling, and the golden light is like a sun. At this moment, suddenly, the previous giant hand appeared again, greeted the Reggae style, the high-altitude thundered, the world shook, the air wave shocked, everyone did not suddenly retreat. Regg only felt that the terrorist forces wereing in. He couldn''t resist it. He even stepped back and went straight out of the 100 meters. He was shocked to see the direction of the giant hand. He turned out to be a young man standing next to Qiang Kun! Its also this young human being who just shot his demon general. Not a Kun! Since the arrival of more than 100 people in the Kowloon Hall, Regg did not pay attention to the fact that there was a new ethnic group next to Yan Kun. But now, noticed! Chapter 486: Can give you twice the treatment Chapter 486: Can give you twice the treatment The lion lions will also be shocked, and a young man next to Yan Kun will actually shake back their invincible masters! Regg''s face changed and changed, and then smiled: ", this is the master of your new recruit in the Kowloon Hall?" Dare to love, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was the new recruit of Yan Kun. "Young people, what treatment did you give to you, and let you vote for the Kowloon Hall?" Regg then said to Huang Xiaolong: "How about your lion temple? I can give you twice the treatment!" The masters of Qiankun and Jiulong Temple are strange. Especially in Kun Kun, the skin was unnaturally twitching. "You retire." At this moment, Huang Xiaolong said quietly. Retire? When Regg stunned, he didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant, but then he saw that Kun Kun and the masters of the Kowloon Pce respected him: "Yes, Master!" The masters of Qiankun and Jiulong Temple retreated to the back of Huang Xiaolong. Reggae and the lion lion masters have big eyes and a stun. the host? ! What did the masters of the Kowloon Pce say to the young people of the Terran? the host? ! Yan Kun, the first master of the ten-party maind actually recognized a young human being as the main person? ! Regg and others are hard to believe. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and looked at Regga coldly: "Rage, today, you only have two choices. One is to use me like Qiankun, and the other is to choose to die." Huang Xiaolongs voice rang through the entire lion temple. The guards in every corner of the lion temple, the maids heard it clearly, and they all had a glimpse. Regg heard the words,ughed happily,ughter shook the sky, his eyes sparkled with golden light: "The kid, although I don''t know why Min Kun and others are working for you, but you think that with you and the masters of the Kowloon Hall, Can I resist my entire lion temple?" Numerous guards rushed from the lion temple to this side. It is dense and dense, and there are no waters around it. There are not millions, and there are millions of them. Among them, there are no shortage of the first stage of the sanctuary. In addition to the one hundred and eighty, Reggers men also have the guardian King Kong. The king of France is a strong sanctuary. In these years, Regg secretly umtes strength, and the strength of the lion temple has already surpassed the Kowloon Hall. Looking at the lion lion master who will be surrounded by four, Lei Ge looked at Huang Xiaolong and Yan Kun sneer: "Wu Kun, how? My lion lion temple is good. I have been building strength for these years. One day, you can destroy your Kowloon Hall and unify the entire Yaozu!" Yan Kun looked at the lions in the temple, sneer, and his face was calm. "Give me a kill!" Regg stunned. Suddenly. The lion lions tens of thousands of masters rushed to Huang Xiaolong, Yan Kun and others. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, his hands waved, and the Capricorn g flew out, flying high above the sky, weing and growing, bing a hundred feet high and inserting space. Countless ghosts rushed out and turned into a evil spirit. Ghostly, the entire lion city seems to have been shaken by this sly ghost. Reggae and the lion lions have changed their faces. The ghosts formed by this ghost have each have the power of the sanctuary, and it is not the first stage of the sanctuary, the fifth order of the sanctuary, the sixth order! Before this day, the evil spirits army. The million-year-old master who had just rushed up to the lion''s lion''s temple was like a deadwood, and was instantly rushed to copse. Without any resistance at all, it was destroyed one by one. "Retreat, retreat!" Regg screamed. In fact, he does not need to roar at all. The million-year-old master of the lion lion temple has long cried and shouted and turned to flee, but rushed to the front, and escaped slowly, all became evil gluttons. The evil spirits drowned in the Quartet, rolling, and stopped at the rear for hundreds of miles. Some of the violent lion temple masters saw the situation, the rest of the life after the robbery, only the whole body was cold and sweaty. After the evil spirits stopped, they surrounded the entire lion temple. "You, is Huang Xiaolong?!" Regg looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement and asked. Huang Xiaolongs poisonous corpse beetle is horrible, but the Capricorn ghost g is also fascinating. The Capricorn ghost g is sacrificed. Regg finally thinks about who this young man is! "Huang Xiaolong!" "He is Huang Xiaolong!" The lion lions are not afraid of the generals. Although they had previously discussed, Huang Xiaolong was not put in the eyes, but when Huang Xiaolong really appeared in front of him, the fear in his heart spread. Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, waved his hands, and numerous poisonous corpse beetles flew out. Looking at the poisonous corpse beetle flying, the lion lion hall is a pale face. After half an hour. Except for Reggae, all other demon generals were bitten by poisonous beetles. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the lions in the lion temple, but only let the poison corpse beetle bite it and lose the power to fight back. Yan Kun and the Jiulong Temple of the All Saints looked at Huang Xiaolong without paying a single soldier. In just half an hour, the lion temple was defeated, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. Fortunately, the nine people in Kunming were fortunate. Fortunately, when they obeyed the agreement, they lost Huang Xiaolongs hand and went to Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, the nine people are now afraid of the end. "Huang Xiaolong, you are just carrying the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn ghost g, I am not satisfied! You have the ability,e down and y with me, y with me on your own strength!" Regg a boxing retreat Poisonous beetle, **** eyes, roaring. The nine people in Kun Kun heard the words and shook their heads. If Regg knows that the nine of them are easily defeated by Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that they will not growl like this. Huang Xiaolong took a wave of his hands and took back the poison carcass beetle. His body shed and came to Reggae. Then he popped up a elixir: "This is the eternal **** grass, you swallow and restore your vindictiveness." Wannian Qingshen! Regg reached out and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of suspicion, but eventually swallowed it. Suddenly, the vindictiveness of the previous poisonous corpse beetle waspletely restored. Regal demonized in an instant, activated the blood of the ancient lion in the body, turned into a me giant lion, rushed to Huang Xiaolong. The shock of the sky is constantlying. However, after a few minutes, everything was quiet. Like the original Qiankun, Regg was mmed into the ground by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole human head was deeply trapped in the ground and did not move. An hourter, the lion hall was one hundred and eighty, and most of them were returned to Huang Xiaolong. Only a few people did not return to it. Huang Xiaolong collected it into the Linglong Pagoda to solve the poison carcass beetle. Regal finally chose to return. After Regg and others convinced, Huang Xiaolong asked Regg and others to let go of the soul and nt all the spirits. At this point, the Kowloon Hall, the lion temple waspletely controlled by Huang Xiaolong. Then, in the end, only the Temple of God is left. Like the previous blockade of Kowloon City, Huang Xiaolong ordered the blockade of the Lion City. Three dayster, Regg and others recovered their injuries. Huang Xiaolong led the masters of the Kowloon Hall and the lion lions and began to go to the shrine. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that when they rushed to the shrine hall, Zhou Yunpeng, the temple of the temple of the gods, was not there! Huang Xiaolong took down the master of the temple and the temple of the gods. When asked, the deputy of the temple replied: "Our master of the temple got the news, and there was a devouring purple monkey in the Vientiane Mountain. I went to Wanxiang Mountain two days ago and wanted to take the psychedelic purple monkey and refine the blood of the other side!" Chapter 487: Goodbye Devouring Purple Monkey Chapter 487: Goodbye Devouring Purple Monkey Devouring purple monkey! Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly shocked. The world''s devouring purple monkey is extremely rare, and it is hard to see one in a million years, but now there is one in the iconic mountain! Therefore, this devouring purple monkey that appears in this iconic mountain must be the one that was previously separated from Huang Xiaolong! When Huang Xiaolong heard it, his face was anxious. He grabbed the deputy and asked the details. Then he told Zhai Kun and Regg to deal with the rest, and then he left the temple and went to Mount Shengxiang. The iconic mountain is the sacred ce of the Yaozu. It is rumored that a noble demon emperor practiced the Dongfu in the ancient times. The demon emperor unified the Yaozu nationality, and waster conquered by the beast god, bing the strongest warrior under the beast. Huang Xiaolongs heart was in danger of the poisoned purple monkey. In the end, he sacrificed the dragon knife and flew it on the dragon knife, urging the innate true element and flying the knife. Dalongdao took Huang Xiaolong to shuttle through time and space at high altitude, and the speed was extremely fast. The city pools continued to retreat behind Huang Xiaolong and disappeared. Some high-ranking powerhouses in the city sanctuary sensed the horror, and looked up in horror. They saw a red light shing through the sky, and they disappeared at the end of the sky. Leave a shock! Huang Xiaolong is constantly approaching Mount Shengxiang. Originally, even the tenth-orderte peak of the sanctuary, such as Qiankun, rushed to the iconostasis from the shrine hall, at least three days, but Huang Xiaolong, who mobilized the innate naive sword, only used one day. Time flies to the iconostasis. Huang Xiaolong looked at the mountain shaped like a giant elephant in front, knowing that this is the icon mountain, and then. Huang Xiaolong took the treasure map out. When Huang Xiaolong was a child, he did not break through the innate, went to the road of Luotong Wangcheng, and got a treasure map with Feihou. The image drawn by this treasure map is the icon mountain in front of Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, then flew to the windless hole in the iconic mountain of the treasure icon. It is no ident that this little guy, the Demonstration Violet Monkey, appeared in the iconic mountain. Huang Xiaolong got the treasure map in the past, and the Devouring Purple Monkey also knows that this little guy shoulde to the iconic mountain to explore the treasure. "I don''t know how this little guy is doing now?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Quite a few. He has been scattered with the Devilish Purple Monkey for nearly 20 years! When dispersing with the demyided purple monkey. Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the innate, but now, it is already thete stage of the Sanctuary. "The little guy should now break through to the sanctuary now!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but think that the spirited purple monkey has the ancient bloodstain. Can swallow everything. Refining everything. The speed of cultivation is awesome, and it is not surprising to break through to the sanctuary. However, the speed of the spirited purple monkey cultivation is against the sky. It is also impossible to be the main opponent of the temple of the gods. If it is found by Zhou Yunpeng, the temple of the temple of the gods, it will definitely die! Huang Xiaolongs heart is more and more anxious. Dan Tians innate madness is mad, and the big dragon knife at the foot is once again a quick point. He wants to find the lingering purple monkey one step before Zhou Yunpeng, the main temple of the temple. The dragon knife left a long **** red wave in the space. There is a hidden cave on the mountainside of the north of the iconic mountain. This cave is a windless cave. At this time, there is no wind tunnel, and the violent vibration is constantly transmitted, and the devastating power fluctuates strongly. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it. This time, I can not only get an ancient alien demon purple monkey, but also find the Dongfu of the ancient gods and the emperor''s predecessors! It is really help to me!" Zhou Yunpengughed at the temple of the gods. . In the ancient times, the Emperor of the Yaozu, the body is a sacred arm, and the first lord of the Temple of God, called the Emperor of the Gods. This windless cave is the cultivation of the ancient Emperor. Fighting with Zhou Yunpeng is a fifteen or six-year-old boy who looks like a beautiful girl. Zhou Yunpeng mmed the boy back and smiled: "Zizi, although you are an ancient sprangling purple monkey, but your own strength is still weaker, it is not my opponent, I want to kill you, it is easy, if you surrender to me, do My sitting pet, I refining the blood of your body, you can still leave your life!" "Want to let me surrender to you? With you also match?" The teenager sneered: "I am dead, my older brother will take revenge for me!" "Big Brother?" Zhou Yunpeng said with a smile: "If this is the case, then I will kill you first, refining the blood of your body, and seeing what your **** brother can do for me!" The young man''s body was shaken and turned into a huge monkey with blue eyes and full body purple hair. His arms mmed into Zhou Yunpeng. "I don''t know how to live and die!" Zhou Yunpeng greeted him with a big shock. The juvenile giant monkey was shocked and smashed into the cave wall and changed back to human form. Zhou Yunpeng sneered and walked slowly: "As long as the refining of your bloodstained blood, and then the practice of the gods, God, Dan, within a hundred years, I will be able to break through to the gods, then unified the ten continents, be When one party overlords, when it is time, who dares not to ept, who is dead, who dares not to, who to destroy!" It was another burst ofughter. Zhou Yunpeng came to the boy and raised his right palm. He suddenly took a shot to the top of the boy''s head: "Death!" At this moment, suddenly, countless knives broke through the air, and a blood dragon flew to Zhou Yunpeng. Zhou Yunpeng was shocked, and he flew in a panic, and the palm of his hand took a shot and collided with the blood dragon. A mountain shakes. Zhou Yunpeng looked and saw a new ethnic ck man with a big knife in front of him. Huang Xiaolong stood there and looked at the fifteen or six-year-old boy in front of him. Although Huang Xiaolong had never seen the appearance of the demon-colored purple monkey, he still recognized it at a nce. That breath, that look, everything is so familiar. The boy also slowly stood up, staring at Huang Xiaolong, his expression excited, his tongue trembled: "Big, big brother!" The eyes were red. Huang Xiaolong heard the title, a glimpse, and then smiled: "The little guy, who hasn''t seen it for nearly 20 years, is so big!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong has confirmed that it is a devouring purple monkey. Huang Xiaolong smiled and smiled extremely happy. This is a happy heart. Come to this martial arts world, if you don''t encounter the Devouring Purple Monkey, Huang Xiaolong can''t get the ring of Shura and Shura. It is impossible to have such achievements. This time, I saw the Demonstration Purple Monkey. Huang Xiaolong has the joy and joy of meeting again with his separated rtives for many years. "Big Brother, be careful!" Suddenly, the Devouring Purple Monkey was shocked. A violent violent amount suddenly hit the back of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong wanted to avoid it, and Zhou Yunpeng mmed the back of Huang Xiaolong. "Haha, kid, this is your big brother? Then I will kill him first, then refine your bloodstaining spirit!" Zhou Yunpeng saw a palm hit Huang Xiaolong, could not help butugh, even if he was not prepared to defend him. A palm, but also seriously injured. But then, his smile was dead there. (To be continued.) Chapter 488: Gods Chapter 488: Gods Zhou Yunpeng couldn''t believe to look at the back of Huang Xiaolong, and he did not move! The Devouring Purple Monkey is also staying there. Huang Xiaolong slowly turned over and looked at Zhou Yunpeng. His eyes were very cold and he suddenly mmed out. Zhou Yunpeng was shocked and raised his hand and greeted him. "Oh!", the sound of broken bones came. Zhou Yunpeng screamed and smashed into the stone wall of the cave, printing a human figure, and the gravel rolled down. The Devouring Purple Monkey is shocked again. He remembers that when Huang Xiaolong was dispersed, Huang Xiaolongs strength was simr to that of him, but now, Huang Xiaolongs strength is terrible to this extent! Just now, he and Zhou Yunpeng have yed against each other. They already know that Zhou Yunpeng is the master of the demon temple, and the strongest of the tenth-orderte stage of the sanctuary. Among the countless strongmen of the demon, the top five in strength. But now, in front of Huang Xiaolong, so vulnerable! "You, who are you?!" Zhou Yunpeng spit a big blood, struggled to stand up, looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror, and had unprecedented fear inside. Even in the face of the first master of the Yaozu Kun, Zhou Yunpeng also has confidence in a war, but now facing this human race young man, he actually produced a thought of powerlessness. "Don''t you always want to avenge your son these days." Huang Xiaolong sneered. "You were killed in the first child?!" Zhou Yunpeng''s eyes widened. His son Zhou Yuchu was killed in Zhucheng, a city of the Terran, and the news came. He was so angry that he ordered the demon of the temple to search for the entire martial arts world and find out the young people of the Terran! He wants to smash his corpse! Originally, he wanted to go to Zhucheng in person, to kill all the millions of people in Zhucheng, and to apany his son to bury him, but suddenly he heard that there was a Devouring Purple Monkey in the Elephant Mountain, and he had to temporarily change it. n toe to Mount St. Huang Xiaolong came over to Zhou Yunpeng: "What other words do you have, let''s talk." Originally, Zhou Yunpeng was convinced. Huang Xiaolong can still spare his life, but now, Zhou Yunpeng will die! If it is not Huang Xiaolong''s early step, the Devouring Purple Monkey is now dead in Zhou Yunpeng''s palm. Zhou Yunpeng looked at Huang Xiaolong and came faceless. Suddenly, he was enchanted and turned into a giant python. The eyes were scarlet, the arms were thick and long, and the fists suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong. He naturally refuses to do so. "God violent heart punch!" "Big mountain!" He is roaring. The double fists are filled with demon, the space is broken, the punching has not yet arrived, and the whole cave seems to be pierced by its punching power. Huang Xiaolong sneered. Without dodging, Dan Tians innate elementary urging, the imaginary fist ushered up. Such as the rolling thunder and shaking, Zhou Yunpeng''s body suddenly shocked, as before, he flew into the back of the stone wall, deeply embedded in it, the entire giant scorpion body seven holes bleeding. The arms are soft and the arm bones have been shattered. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and did not wait for it to struggle. He hit his chest with a punch and hit it again into the stone wall. The entire chest was copsed by Huang Xiaolong, and the heart could not be broken. Zhou Yunpeng is dying. "You, who is it?" Zhou Yunpeng''s voice is weak. He can''t think of a humanoid young man in the Wushen world, and his strength is so tyrannical! "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong cold and cold road, finished, broken soul refers to a finger to wear its eyebrows. Zhou Yunpengs eyes were round and staring straight at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and took his body into the exquisite pagoda. The Devouring Purple Monkey stands there. I still haven''t reacted for a long time. "Little guy, how is your injury, is it okay?" Huang Xiaolong turned around and asked. At this time. The devouring purple monkey began to return to God, only to think that Zhou Yunpeng, the temple of the gods, had been killed by Huang Xiaolong. "Big brother, I am fine." The spirited purple monkey shook his head and his heart was warm. Although he was seriously injured by Zhou Yunpeng, he believed that he could be cured within two months. Its just that his heart is still extremely shocking. Its hard to calm for a long time. He has the blood of the spirit, the speed of cultivation is against the sky, and now its only the fifth stage of the sanctuary. He really cant think of how Huang Xiaolong cultivated. Huang Xiaolong took out a colorful snow lotus from the Shura ring: "This is the colorful snow lotus, healing the elixir, you swallow it, first recover the injury." "Nine-colored snow lotus!" The spirited purple monkey was surprised. He just wanted to refuse. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to stop it, let it swallow it. The spirit of the purple monkey was a warm current. Finally, he nodded and swallowed the colorful snow lotus. Go on. After a few hours, the Devouring Purple Monkey recovered. When the poisoned purple monkey recovered, Huang Xiaolong sat down with him. Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation of the spirited purple monkey in the past two decades. The original Devouring Purple Monkey was scattered all the way with the Huang family. After all, it went northward, and finally went to the Wicked Forest. After practicing in the Wicked Forest, after breaking through the Sanctuary, it was offended by a high-level monster of the Sanctuary Forest. The demon forest, andter went to the chaotd, but in the chaotd, killed the disciples of the city of sin, and finally went to the ten continents. A few days ago, the Devouring Purple Monkey passed through the Mount Shengxiang and remembered the treasure map that Huang Xiaolong got in the past. He picked up his mind and came to Mount Shengxiang to find the windless hole to see if he could find the treasure. Finally, I found a windless cave. I didn''t expect to encounter Zhou Yunpeng. If Huang Xiaolong arrived in time, I could think of the result. Although the Demonstration Violet is simple, but Huang Xiaolong can imagine that the devouring purple monkeys are not doing well in these years. In the demon forest, if he is forced to do so, he cant leave the demon forest. Huang Xiaolong can imagine The spirit purple monkey is chased by the high-level monster of the sacred field of the monster forest. In the chaotd, the disciples who killed the city of sin were finally forced to flee to the ten continents. As if there is no ce in the world, this kind of sad feeling, Huang Xiaolong has a deep understanding. "Then why don''t youe to me?" Huang Xiaolong said. In these years, he killed the elders of the temple and took over the Shumenmen. The spirited purple monkey must have heard the news of Huang Xiaolong and knew that Huang Xiaolong was there. The Devouring Purple Monkey scratched his head and was embarrassed: "I am in big trouble, so." Huang Xiaolong understands that this little guy does not want to implicate himself. "Stupid." Huang Xiaolong said: "After that, there is a big brother, no one can let you hide in Tibet!" With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and identity, no one can let the spirited purple monkey hide in Tibet. "Big Brother!" The spirited purple monkey looked at Huang Xiaolong and was moved. "Let''s go, let''s see what the gods have to do in the practice of Dongfu." Huang Xiaolong stood up and smiled. The Devouring Purple Monkey stands up. After a while, Huang Xiaolong found a martial art, which was left by the gods, and called the gods to vigorously. Huang Xiaolong had the sacred power and Shura , which is of great use to Huang Xiaolong. The Devouring Purple Monkey. In addition to the gods and strong menstruation, but also found a lot of Shen Dan, fighting skills cheats, Wannian elixir, Huang Xiaolong two one by one. Chapter 489: Gathering in Kowloon City Chapter 489: Gathering in Kowloon City Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey left the Mount Shengxiang and went back to the Temple of God. When he returned to the Temple of God, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhai Kun and Regg to take the deputy of the temple and the elders of the temple, and the church owners all went to the main hall. Let them open the sea of souls and nt a spiritual brand. Some unwilling, not surrender, Huang Xiaolong all collected it into the Linglong Pagoda, bing a tonic for the evolution of the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn g. One dayter, Huang Xiaolongpletely controlled the temple of the gods. The Kowloon Hall, the Lions Hall, and the Temple of the Gods are controlled. It can be said that Huang Xiaolong has already controlled the power of the Yaozu. However, Zhou Yunpeng has been killed by Huang Xiaolong. The temple of the gods can not be without the owner. After Huang Xiaolong thought about it, he asked the meaning of the spirited purple monkey, and then let the spirited purple monkey be the temple of the gods. Although the strength of the Devouring Purple Monkey is only the fifth stage of the Sanctuary, as long as it is given a hundred years of growth, its strength is definitely stronger than that of Kun. On this day, Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne of the Temple of God, and summoned the Kowloon Hall, the Lions Hall, and the Temple of the Three Temples. The three hall masters gathered together, and the demon was shocking. The temple of the gods is high and the demon clouds are rolling. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: ",, both of you let the people of the demon send out news, let the ten souls of the maind and the Wushen world know that your Kowloon Hall, the Lions Hall, and the Temple of God have all returned. Take me." Since the three halls arepletely controlled, it is time to let the Wushou world and the ten parties of the maind know the news. "Yes, the beast god!" The two men respected should be. "And, one monthter, I will hold a merger of the Orcs and the Yaozu in Kowloon City. You two will send people to the ten parties of the maind, please send them to the tribes, the deputy patriarchs of the ten continents, All the great elders of the sanctuary came to see the ceremony!" Huang Xiaolong said. This is the main purpose of Huang Xiaolongs attempt to spread the news of the third hall of the Kowloon Hall. Of course, Huang Xiaolong asked these patriarchs toe to observe the ceremony is a fake, to let them belong. It is true to be effective. Huang Xiaolong believes that the patriarchs who received the invitations understand this truth. When he didnte, or he didnt want to surrender, Huang Xiaolong could only kill him. In this world, the weak meat and strong food, Huang Xiaolong must be absolutely unified in the ten continents. "Yes, the beast god!" I instantly understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong passed the order and began to heat up. Although he now controls the orc and the demon, upying the seven or eighty forces of the ten continents, but still be careful. At the time of the merger of the Orcs and the Yaozu, it is possible that the temple will send people to disturb, and may even incite other ethnic leaders who came to observe the ceremony to unite against Huang Xiaolong. "What?! The Kowloon Hall, the Lions Hall, the Temple of God, has returned to Huang Xiaolong?!" "The three halls are returned to Huang Xiaolong, so it is equal to Huang Xiaolong who controls the Yaozu!" "Huang Xiaolong controls the Orc, the Yaozu. Even if there is no Shuramen, it is also the strongest force in the Wushou world. He wants to hold the merger of the Orcs and the Yaozu. Please ask the leaders of the various ethnic groups in the maind to go to the ceremony. It is clear that Let us go to work for him!" "How to do how to do?!" "When Huang Xiaolong unified the ten-party continent, then the next step is only to deal with our gods and gods!" When he was in Kunming, Regg both spread the news that the three halls of the Kowloon Hall were served to Huang Xiaolong, and the whole Wushenmunity violently vibrated. All the forces in the Wushou world were shocked. This is even more shocking than the fact that Huang Xiaolong is still a beast of the orc family. For a time, the entire Wushoumunity was frightened, uneasy, desperate, surprised, and happy. When the neb of the neb maind heard this news. The next one was frightened and panicked. The same is true of the temple masters of the Death Sea. Since thest battle of the Beast Square, more than sixty temple masters such as Li Molin have been killed by Huang Xiaolong, the temple has been secretly umting strength. When I thought of it, I killed Huang Xiaolong in one fell swoop, but now I ampletely panicked. Even the ten-party maind Yaozu are controlled by Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong unifies the ten-party continent, then there is no room for the temple to survive! Death sea inds. Above the main hall of the shrine, the temple of the shrine, shrouded in the dark mist, wins the cold and looks at the masters of the temple standing under the temple. "This time, Huang Xiaolong held a merger of the Yao and the Orcs. What do you think?" Winning the day, the voice is indifferent, there is no sorrow and joy fluctuations. "The main lord, Huang Xiaolong holds the ceremonial ceremonies of the Yao and the Orcs, and invites the patriarchs of the ten continents to go to the ceremony. At that time, it is certain that the patriarchs of the ten parties of the maind will pay for him. We must not let the Yao and the Orcs merge. Sess, or Huang Xiaolong unifies the ten continents! Next, we must deal with our temple!" One of the temple elders came forward. "Yes, it is absolutely impossible to make thebination of the Yaozu and the Orcs sessful!" Other elders and elders also spoke. Winning the sky and raising his hand, Shen Sheng: "Luo Wei, you let people contact the Qiankun gods, Qingxumen, Baifenglou and the city of sin." He knows that these forces are unwilling to see the sessfulbination of the Yao and the Orcs held by Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, Lord!" The great elder of the temple, Luo Wei, came forward and respectfully led. "Yang Yue, you send people to contact the patriarchs of the ten continents." Winning the day. "Yes, Lord!" A few dayster, Elf Forest, Elf Queen Kelly stood under the tree of life, looking at the red invitation in the hand, this red invitation, it was Huang Xiaolong who sent the Kowloon Hall. "Her Majesty, we really want to go to the ceremony tomemorate thebination of the Yao and the Orcs?" Elf, the elder elder, couldn''t help but ask. Elf Queen Kelly sighed: "How else?" Silin said that she understands the meaning of the queen. If she does not go, the elves must be annihted, go and work, then the elves will lose their freedom and be the orc vassals. Elf Queen Kelly looked at the tree of life in front of her life, and her mind could not help but appear in the figure of Huang Xiaolong. I wonder how he is doing now? She thought about it. These days, she asked people about Huang Xiaolong news, but there has been no news of Huang Xiaolong. Of course, at this time, she still does not know the identity of Huang Xiaolong. "Let the elders prepare, we will leave tomorrow and go to Kowloon City." Elf Queen Kelly turned her head and said to Celine. "Yes, Her Majesty!" Like the elves, the dwarfs, the golden giants, the green devils, the sects, and other ten-party continents,rge and small races, after receiving the invitation, all began to rush to Kowloon City. Time passed and more than twenty days passed. The day when Huang Xiaolong held the merger of the Orcs and the Yaozu, only two days remained. At this time, almost all of the patriarchs of the ten continents had arrived in Kowloon City. In Kowloon City, for a time, the strong is like a cloud, which is moreplicated than ever. Chapter 490: Meet an acquaintance Chapter 490: Meet an acquaintance Near noon, the sun is very poisonous. The earth is dry and seems to be drained by the sun. On the avenue before the gates of the Kowloon City, there were more than a dozen unicorn mounts. These unicorns seemed to have a purple me at their feet. The unicorn is one of the favorite mounts of many imperial royal families in the Wushen world. It is very fast and extremely resistant to travel, but the unicorn also has high-order low-order. A unicorn that generally reaches the innate strength will have a yellow me at the foot. Only when it reaches the innate tenth order or more, close to the sanctuary will produce a purple fire. The sanctuary unicorn is ck fire at the foot. These dozens of unicorns have obviously reached the innate tenth order. All of them are sitting on the people. All of them are human beings. One of them was the son of Lei Renwang, who was met by Huang Xiaolong in Zhucheng. Lei Hua is following a middle-aged man with a tall figure, a thick eyebrow, a big eye, and a mighty appearance. This middle-aged man has a strong breath, and it is the king of the ten-party maind, the king of Leiren! Lei Renwang, the ice man Wang is the two kings of the human race, naturally received an invitation. However, the King of the Thunder, the two kings of the Ice King have always been disharmonious, so the two are led by their respective men. Standing behind the Leiren Wang is the master of the Leiren Wang. However, although there are more than a dozen people, only seven talents are sanctuaries, and others are semi-Holy peaks. The ten-party maind people are weak, and the seven sanctuaries are already the entire sanctuary of the thunder king. Leihua and the elite of the people looked at the huge city towering in front, and the heart was shocked. Kowloon City, how many times taller than their Leicheng. The demon, the oppressive force, makes them deeply fearful. "Go, we are in the city." Lei Ren Wang whispered. When riding the unicorn under the seat and entering the Kowloon City, Lei Hua and others responded and followed. Entering the Kowloon City and looking at the bustling streets in Kowloon City, everyone was full of emotion. "Less Lord, this time the Orc and the Yaozu merge, so a grand ceremony. Maybe the kid knows. Wille!" A Terran Sanctuary against Leihua. The boy in his mouth is referring to Huang Xiaolong. Leihua thought of Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were killing: "So best, if you really run into the kid. I must p him underneath!" Last time in Zhucheng. Zhou Yuchu, the temple of God, was dismissed by Huang Xiaolong. Qi Hai, venting his anger to him, almost mmed him underneath. Although he did not step on the st, he also hurt the underlying bones. These days, he did not dare to move women. Later, Zhou Yuchu was killed, and Zhou Yunpeng, the head of the temple of the gods, was furious. If his father did not personally ask Zhou Yunpeng and sent him to the tens of thousands of disciples, he was already killed by Zhou Yunpeng, and he was buried with Zhou Yuchu. It is. All this is because of the kid! When Lei Renwang and others passed arge restaurant called Sun and Moon, they stopped. "Let''s go in and eat something, take a break," Raytheon said. Leihua and the guards behind him are respectful. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who was retired in the Kowloon Hall, came out from the temple of Sumi. In the windless cave of the iconic mountain, Huang Xiaolong got a kind of god-like spirit of the refining of the ancient gods, and the gods were vigorously Dan. These days, Huang Xiaolong has been swallowing the gods and vigorously practicing. This **** of great strength is the ancient gods and the great emperors used the ancient times to refine the countless demons of the demon, and even the demon power of the demon strong in the realm of the gods in the ancient times. The demon power of the demon powerhouse in the realm of the gods! This is the treasure that the demon of the demon sanctuary dreams of. Even if it is only a trace, there are unimaginable benefits to the cultivation of the demon''s sanctuary. Originally, the Terran could not swallow and refine the demon power of this god, the great dragon, but the body of Huang Xiaolongs current Yuanlong can be said to be the body of the dragon, so refining this **** no problem. Every day, I swallowed the gods and vigorously cultivated them. Now, the strength of Huang Xiaolong has improved a lotpared with a month ago, and it is close to the peak of the ninth stage of the Sanctuary. This god, the powerful demon of the gods, contains the magical power of the gods, and it has great help for Huang Xiaolong to break through the domain. Huang Xiaolong went out and called all the people, such as Zhai Kun, Regg, the tiger n, and the snake nationality Danny. The Orcs and the Yaozu merged with the ceremony, and Chuck and others received the Huang Xiaolongmand, so they led the elites to the Kowloon City. After Huang Xiaolong summoned Kun Kun, Regg, Chuck and others, he asked about the current situation in Kowloon City. Tomorrow is the merger of the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong to be foolproof. Yan Kun, Regg, Chuck and others reported to Huang Xiaolong about the current situation in Kowloon City. "What is the movement on the other side of the temple?" Huang Xiaolong asked, moving. "I found out that the temple contacted the Qiankun gods, Qingxumen, Baifenglou and the city of sin." Yan Kun replied with respect: "However, I don''t know the specific n of the temple." Huang Xiaolong nodded and his face calmed: "The temple, Qiankun gods, Qingxumen, Baifenglou and the masters of the evil city should be lurking into Kowloon City. You should let the temples and the disciples of all ethnic groups pay attention if anyone is in Kowloon City. Fight, make trouble, no matter who you are, kill and kill!" The temple and the Qiang Kun gods and other forces, Huang Xiaolong has long been expected, so there is no ident. "Yes, the beast god!" Min Kun and others respected it. Is there any patriarch who received the invitation and did note? Huang Xiaolong asked. "All the patriarchs, alle," Regg replied. Huang Xiaolong had some idents and all came. "These patriarchs, you should also pay attention to, if you find out who is in contact with the temple, Qiankun, Qinghumen, Baifenglou and the city of sin, don''t report it to me, immediately take it down!" Huang Xiaolong said. Min Kun and others are not respectful. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong ordered a lot of things, and then let Yan Kun and others retreat. After Yu Kun and others retired, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and stood up. He decided to go out and have a few drinks. By the way, look at the current situation in Kowloon City. Before going out, Huang Xiaolong called the Devouring Purple Monkey. Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that he would go out to drink a few cups, and the spirited purple monkey is naturally happy. "Big Brother, I heard that the sun and moon wine of Jiulong City Sun and Moon Restaurant is a demon sacred wine. The wine is fragrant and smeble." The spirited purple monkey said this, his mouth screamed. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yes, then go, the two brothers have not seen in 20 years, this time you have to drink enough!" The two went out of the Kowloon Hall and came to the restaurant of the sun and the moon. After a while, the two came to the Sun and Moon Restaurant. After the two entered, the first floor was full, and the ck pressure was over. It seems that this day''s restaurant business is hot. "Let''s go, let''s go to the second floor." Huang Xiaolong, and the spirited purple monkey went up the second floor. On the second floor, there were fewer people, and they were quieter. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away, and he couldnt help but see that he would meet an acquaintance. He saw a window seat on the second floor, sitting on the elves queen Kelly and the great elder Celine. Wait for others. On the other corner, the son of the king of Lei, who was met while sitting in Zhucheng, was thundered. (To be continued.) Chapter 491: Let you live two more days Chapter 491: Let you live two more days Lei Rens son, Lei Hua, sat next to his father, Lei Rens body, and was giving his father Lei Rens wine full of wine. He suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong walked up and could not help but screamed, and then Huo Ran stood up, and his heart was full of killing. "Kid, I didn''t expect that you actually came to Kowloon City to watch the fun!" Lei Huaughed, his eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong, like a mad lion. Suddenly, everyone looked over. Lei Renwang and all the men also looked at Huang Xiaolong. "Father, that kid killed Zhou Yuchu!" Lei Huayi refers to Huang Xiaolong, to the king of Leiren. "Oh!" Lei Renwang''s eyes suddenly violently shed, Zhou Yuchu was killed, Zhou Yunpeng was angry, and he personally gave Zhou Yunpeng a sin, in front of the gods, he went down and asked Zhou Yunpeng to spare his son''s life and let him The face is lost. Everything is because of this kid! Other masters on the second floor were also shocked. A while ago, Zhou Yuchu, the son of the temples son, was killed in Zhucheng. They also knew it. I didnt expect it to be killed by this young man. At this time, Elf Queen Kelly, Grand Elder Celine and others also saw Huang Xiaolong. Kelly looked at Huang Xiaolong, a look of surprise, beautiful eyes moving. At this time, the masters of Lei Rens masters all stood up and surrounded Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong reached out and stopped the devouring purple monkey who was about to start. "What? You want to start here?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Leiren Wang and Leihua, his face was indifferent. Leiren Wang brows wrinkled. Here is the Kowloon City. The Kowloon Hall has been clearly ordered. Anyone who dares to fight in Kowloon City and make trouble, no matter who they are, will be killed! Although he was the king of the Terran, but in front of the Kowloon Hall, he was at most a fart. He was not arrogant to the extent of ignoring the Kowloon Pce Decree. "Father, can''t let this kid!" Leihua screamed at the Thunder King. Lei Renwang raised his hand. Eyes gesture, let the crowde back, said: "Reassured, he can''t run!" Look at Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, let you live two more days." After the merger of the Orcs and the Yaozu, Huang Xiaolong left Kowloon City and solved Huang Xiaolong! In the heart of Lei Ren Wang, there was a moment of decision. The Devouring Purple Monkey listened to the Thunder King and dared to threaten Huang Xiaolong. The heart was angry, the whole body was violent, and the body was horrified. "Sanctuary fifth order!" Everyone was shocked. However, Huang Xiaolong still raised his hand to stop the Devouring Purple Monkey, and his face looked indifferently at Leiren Wang, Leihua two fathers and sons: "Let me live two more days? Then I wait." In the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. The two are just flea clowns. "The son." At this time, the Queen of the Elves, Kelly, came to Huang Xiaolong with the elves, and smiled and said hello. Huang Xiaolong can only smile and nod. "The son has healed the tree of life, and the Elf Forest has a different look. I didn''t expect to meet the son here. The son is not as good as us. How?" Elf Queen Kelly invited the initiative. The people around were surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. The tree of life of the elf family was cured a while ago. I didn''t expect it to be this person! What is the identity of this person? ! There are also demon strongmen in the fifth stage of the Sanctuary! The people secretly guessed and were astonished. Lei Renwang and Leihua two fathers and sons heard that Huang Xiaolong healed the tree of life of the elves, and it was also an ident. However, seeing the elf queen Kelly personally invited Huang Xiaolong. This made the two fathers and sons of Leiren Wang look a little gloomy. Huang Xiaolong saw the Elf Queen Kelly inviting herself, thinking about it, or shaking her head: "Thank you for the kindness of the Elf Queen. I haven''t seen my brother for many years. I want to have a few drinks today. It is not very convenient. We have already booked on the third floor. room." He can see that the Elf Queen took the initiative to invite. It is a good intention, wanting to shelter him, is secretly admonishing the king of Leiren, Huang Xiaolong and the elves have a rtionship. In this way, the King of Thunder will have to deal with Huang Xiaolong, how much scruples. However, Huang Xiaolong is also sheltered by women? Listening to Huang Xiaolong rejecting his invitation, Elf Queen Kelly was inevitably disappointed. Last time in the Elf Forest, Huang Xiaolong had rejected him once. She believes that Huang Xiaolong should see his own mind. For the first time she had doubts about her charm. It was a horror that everyone around him heard Huang Xiaolongs invitation to reject the Queen of the Elves. After the Queen of the Elf was disappointed, her face quickly returned to normal. She nced at the Devouring Purple Monkey and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Is Kelly blundering, I don''t know if the son will stay in Kowloon City for a few days?" Huang Xiaolong said: "It should stay for two months." This time, the Orcs and the Yaozu merged, and the other tribes worked. Huang Xiaolong needed some time to integrate the various ethnic groups and remove the hidden power of the temple in the ten-party continent. Therefore, at least two months must be left in Kowloon City. The Elf Queen listened to Huang Xiaolong and stayed in Kowloon City for two months. Later, Huang Xiaolong and the Elf Queen briefly talked a few words, and they went to the third floor of the restaurant with the Devouring Purple Monkey. Looking at Huang Xiaolong and the Devouring Purple Monkey, they went to the third floor of the restaurant, and everyone on the second floor could not help but talk about it. The Leiren Wang looked at Huang Xiaolong and their eyes flickered. "Adult, this kid is not simple, do you want to send someone to check his bottom?" Sitting in the high-ranking powerhouse of the Sanctuary next to the king of Leiren. The third floor of this month''s restaurant is a VIP room. And not everyone is qualified to go up, you must have a VIP card for the restaurant. From this point alone, it can be seen that the identity of Huang Xiaolong is not simple. "It''s not simple yet?" Leihua sneered. "Are we still afraid of him? One is just a little white face that has been a little bit of friendship with the Elf Queen. When it kills him, how can the Elf Queen be?" Lei Ren Wang Shen said: "Check the identity of the demon strong." A sacred fifth-ss demon strongman followed Huang Xiaolong, which made him feel strange. Of course, a fifth-order sanctuary, he has not been in the eye. "Yes, adults." The sacred high-ranking side of the sacred king is respectful. "However, my father, if the kid really stayed in this Kowloon City for two months, it was a bit of a hassle." Leihua continued. If Huang Xiaolong stays in Kowloon City, they are not good at it. Lei Renwang said: "Do not worry, I know a guardian captain in the Kowloon Hall. I will give him some benefits at that time. Let the guard captain give the kid some charges and drive out of Kowloon City." "Father wise!" Lei Hua smiled: "That kid is mad again, and he does not dare to offend the Kowloon Hall." At this time, in the VIP room on the third floor, the two brothers of Huang Xiaolong ordered a full table of wine and frequently clinked sses. For the king of Lei Lei, neither of them was in the heart. "Big Brother, you said, will Li Lans sistere to Kowloon City this time?" The Devouring Purple Monkey suddenly began. For the things of Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei, how many of the spirited purple monkeys know something. (There are things in these two days, the update is unstable, and normal updates will be resumed tomorrow) Chapter 492: He is the beast god! Chapter 492: He is the beast god! Li Wei! Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his body trembled, and put the ss in his hand, his expression was a bit stunned: "I don''t know." The voice was a little hoarse. The Demonstration Purple Monkey sees Huang Xiaolongs expression and expresses his condolences: Big Brother, Li Jies sister must be involuntarily. Huang Xiaolong sighed and said: "Don''t say this,e, let''s do it!" The two clink. After more than three hours, Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant. When he left, Lei Renwang, Elf Queen and others had left. Huang Xiaolong saw the Elf Queen leave. He couldnt help but sigh. He was not an idiot. The Elf Queen was interested in him. He would not see it. But now, Huang Xiaolong does not want to. There is too much involved in emotions. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of Li Wei and Shi Xiaoying. After leaving the restaurant, the two did not return to the Kowloon Hall. Instead, they strolled around Kowloon City until the night when they returned to the Kowloon Hall. After Huang Xiaolong separated from the Devouring Purple Monkey, he returned to his temple. Moonlight is as clean as snow. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and stood up with his hands and thought about a lot of things. Such as the Temple, the Temple of the Temple, Li Wei, Qiankun God, Shi Xiaoying, parents and family, Shuramen and so on. It is very quiet at night. However, Huang Xiaolong can feel the murderous lurking in Kowloon City. Night, slowly passing. Sun rise. The entire Kowloon City is shrouded in the sun. Just after dawn, the Kowloon City was noisy. Countless strong people from the ten continents all flocked to Kowloon Square before the Kowloon Hall. The merger of the Orcs and the Yaozu was held in Kowloon Square. Compared with more than a month ago, Kowloon Square has expanded five or six times. All buildings around Kowloon Square have been demolished enough to amodate more than 100,000 people. "The Green Devils are here!" "The sea ising!" "The elves are here!" "The Terran King ising!" The leaders of the various ethnic groups led the masters to the square one after another. A reception elder from the Kowloon Hall continued to scream and sounded through the square and the Kowloon Hall. Around Kowloon Square, covered with the Kowloon Hall, the Lions Hall, and the Temple of God. Orc tiger, lion, snake, fox, bimon and other demon, the beast is countless strong. There are more than a thousand people in the strong sanctuary of the twomunities. In addition to the Orc, the demon of the Sanctuary, there are two tens of thousands of sacred, half-sacred peaks. The momentum is earth-shattering. All the strong racers who came to watch the orc around the square, the strong people of the demon sanctuary, all were shocked. Fear and feel strong oppression. Aftering to Kowloon Square, these ethnic strongmen stood in the arranged area and did not dare to move. Leihua stood beside his father, Lei Ren, and looked around the orc, the demon strong, only felt the throat thirsty. At this time, he really felt that their human race was so weak! In front of the orcs and demons, it is the difference between ants and elephants. Leihua is so, what is the case with the Leiren King and the Terran Powerhouses. Moreover, Lei Renwang found that the surrounding is only the Yaozu, the strongman of the Orc Sanctuary below the ninth order, and the strongmen of the two sacred ninth-order sects have not appeared yet. Lei Renwang only felt that breathing was difficult. The elves are arranged in areas not far from the Terran. Elf Grandmaster Celine stood behind Queen Kelly. A small voice: "The Queen''s Majesty, did not think of the Orc, the strength of the Yaozu is so terrible to this extent!" She tried to suppress the sound, very small, a little dizzy. Elf Queen Kelly looked around the orc, the demon strong, nodded. It is also a very dignified face. Before, everyone knows the Orc. The Yaozu is the strongest of the ten continents. But how strong it is, no one knows. And before, the orc, the demon are not unified, now the orc is unified, the demon is unified, the power of the two tribes is terrible! The merger of the twomunities can definitely sweep the entire ten-party continent! She believes that the elves are not weak, but now! She looked at the thirty elder elders behind her and shook her head. Not long after, the races that came to the square were getting more and more. There are already five or sixty races. People are getting more and more. However, it was quiet and there was no noise. Anyone who is arguing is just whispering, no one dares to swear. More than an hour passed, all the ethnic groups that received the invitations from the ten continents came. At this time, within the hall of the Kowloon Hall, sitting in the Kunming, Mushi, Reg, Chuck, Danny and other Yaozu, the Orc temple, the various ethnic leaders. After a while, the elders of the Kowloon Hall, who were received at the outer square, came in and respected Kun Kun: "The main hall, all the patriarchs outside have arrived." "Know it." Yan Kun waved his hand, and Slow Rees said: "The beastly gods still rest in the inner hall and let them wait." The elders of the Kowloon Hall should be respectful and retired. Half an hour passed. The sun is shining a bit, and the squares are waiting for some impatience. However, no one dares to yell, no one dares to vent their dissatisfaction. So, it took another hour, almost noon. Just when the various families were so intolerant, suddenly an elder of the Kowloon Hall shouted loudly: "The beast **** ising!" Suddenly, it was quiet, and everyone brushed the door to the gate of the Kowloon Hall. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a young ck-haired man came out of the gate of the Kowloon Hall. Behind the young ck-haired young man, he followed the heads of the Kowloon Temple, Kuang Kun, Osh, the orc tiger leader, Chak and other ethnic leaders. All of them looked shocked and their eyes fell on the youngest young man in front. The identity of this young ck man ising out! Elf Queen Kelly, Elf Grand Elder Celine and the elves who had handed over with Huang Xiaolong saw the face of Huang Xiaolong when they saw the face of Huang Xiaolong. They all violently shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. "Yes, it is him!" "He is the beast god! He turned out to be the beast god!" Elf Queen Kelly incoherent, hands do not know where to put. The King of Thunder, the two fathers and sons of Leihua and the Huang Xiaolong who surrounded Huang Xiaolong yesterday in the restaurant, were even more shocked by the dozens of Terran masters who shot Huang Xiaolong. After the shock, their eyes could not conceal their fear. "He, he, is the beast god?!" Leihua''s eyes are only endless fear, his face is pale and bloodless. What Leiren Wangs mind reverberated was the sentence he said to Huang Xiaolong in the restaurant yesterday, so that you can live two more days. He **** yesterday and told the beastmaster that you will live two more days! At the beginning of the Elven Forest, the other four masters who thought that Huang Xiaolong was not worthy of being with them in the same hall of the Kowloon Hall also recognized Huang Xiaolong, and the same shocked mind was empty. Huang Xiaolong, Yan Kun and others walked out from the gates of the Kowloon Hall. A terrible atmosphere, such as the giant sea, swept the four sides, and the masters of all ethnic groups only felt a tight breath. After Huang Xiaolong and others came out, Zhai Kun and the ethnic tribes dispersed and stood behind Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 493: All ethnic groups Chapter 493: All ethnic groups Standing in front of the Kowloon Square, Huang Xiaolong scanned the patriarchs and masters of the various ethnic groups in the square. The chiefs of all ethnic groups and the masters of all ethnic groups only felt that Huang Xiaolongs eyes contained great pressure and did not dare to look directly at Huang Xiaolong. "In the lower orc beast **** Huang Xiaolong, today is the merger of the Orc and the Yaozu, thank you foring to the ceremony." Huang Xiaolong said, the voice is not big, but everyone in the field can hear clearly. After a few words, Huang Xiaolong said to Kun Kundao: "Put the sacrifices and worship the image of the beast and the image of the gods!" "Yes, the beast god!" Kun respectfully responded, and then the elders of the Kowloon Pce set up the prepared sacrifices one by one and moved the altar. Above the altar is the image of the ancient beast **** of the orc and the image of the demon god. After everything was ready, Huang Xiaolong burned incense and went to the altar before going to the altar. Then, it was the Kowloon Temple, Kunming, who read some of the deeds of the beasts and the gods of the ancient times. After the reading of the Kunming, the beasts of the orc tiger, Chuck, read about the merger of the twomunities. Orc, thebination of the demon, the orc, and the demon. After the Yaozu will be a branch of the Orc, named the demon hall, the demon temple is the Lord Kun, Lei Ge, the spirit of the purple monkey three, the three together control the demon hall. Under the demon hall, it is the Kowloon Hall, the lion lion hall, the shrine hall, and under the three halls, it is the various altars, which are served by other small and medium-sized patriarchs of the Yaozu. The Haizu, the Terran, and the Green Devils all heard the Orcs. After thebination of the Yaozu, the Yaozu became a branch of the Orc, and their faces changed. Although Huang Xiaolong did not explicitly say it, the meaning of Huang Xiaolong is undoubted. The Yaozu is only a branch of the Orc. Later, after the Haizu, the Terran, and the Green Devils will be served, they will also be a branch of the Orc. And they will obey the will of Huang Xiaolong, the orc beast. really. After Chuck read it, Zhai Kun said: "In ancient times, the great beasts and gods unified the ten continents, the ten continents were prosperous, the various ethnic groups lived in peace, there was no war, no tribes were killed. Without the envement of all ethnic groups, However, after the disappearance of the beasts and gods, the various ethnic groups split, the war continued, and the ten continents were in chaos. In order to reduce the war, split and kill, today our new beast god, pleasee to the ceremony and want to agree with the patriarchs. The unity of all ethnic groups." When the voice of Kun Kun fell, suddenly there was amotion. Although everyone has already expected it. But the reaction is still great. However, despite the turmoil and discussion, no one dared to oppose it, and no one spoke to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood there, watching the various ethnic groups'' arguments, and his face was calm and not in a hurry. "Huang Xiaolong. You want us to work for you, it is not impossible." Just then, a sudden sound began. Everyone looked at the past, is the sea king Vander. The status of the sea emperor in the sea is equivalent to the position of the beast **** in the orc family. However, listening to the sea emperor Van der dare to call the name of Huang Xiaolong, everyone was taken aback. Orc, the demon people are not angry. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped the orc who wanted to shoot, the strong demon. "Go ahead." Huang Xiaolong looked at the sea emperor van der. A face is indifferent. "In ancient times, the strength of the beast gods was shocked by ancient times. It was recognized as the first master of the ten-party continent. It once fought against the patriarchs of the ten continents. Under the siege of the various ethnic leaders, the patriarchs were defeated one by one, so that the ethnic groups The patriarch was convinced, and finally unified the ten-party continent." Hai Haide Wang De looked at Huang Xiaolong: "We are all besieged by the n chiefs. If you can also rely on your own strength, you don''t need poisonous body beetles and other foreign objects, beat us one by one. The patriarch, then my sea people will work for you!" The sound of the sea emperor van der fell, suddenly, a big uproar. Everyone screamed loudly. Haihuang Van der actually wants the patriarchs of all ethnic groups to join forces to besieged Huang Xiaolong! All ethnic tribes are not strong in the sanctuary, and most of them are the tenth order of the sanctuary! Even if it is now recognized as the first master of the ten-party maind, Kun Kun, in the face of the siege of various ethnic n, will die! Unless Huang Xiaolong broke through to the gods! Only the strong powers of the gods can defeat the patriarchs of all ethnic groups. "Vander, you, let go!" Yan Kun, Regg, Chuck and others did not scream. Although Kun Kun and others knew the strength of Huang Xiaolong, they also felt that Huang Xiaolong could not beat the various ethnic leaders to join forces. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped, indicating that Kun Kun, Regg and others retired. Haihuang Fande ignored Shun Kun, Regg and others killed, and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "How? Huang Xiaolong, are you afraid? If you think you don''t have this strength, then you will tell everyone in public now, you Without this strength, say it out loud! Make it clear! In addition, you must pledge never to invade our people!" vow! Qu Kun, Regg and others saw that Van der dared to force Huang Xiaolong to swear, the whole body of killing madness, enchanting, and the horrible pressure made the strong people of all ethnic groups tremble. "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, if you don''t think you have this strength, you will let the old man go out! Fuck, what are you, and you want to be the same as the ancient beasts and adults? You think you are worthy of the ancient beasts. Are you arguing? You don''t deserve it!" At this moment, another squeaking sound, the sound was loud, and the ears were shocked. Everyone looked and saw the opening of the Green Devils. Qu Kun and others are even more murderous. If Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, they had already rushed up and burned Fan De and Mai Xiu into pieces. Huang Xiaolong looked calm and looked at the two men. The sea emperor van der, the green devils and the two men dare to do so, it must be someone who supported the two. Undoubtedly, the people behind them are the temple, the gods and gods, the city of sin! After the meditation, another patriarch stood up and angered Huang Xiaolong, who was the patriarch of the Yi nationality. Subsequently, six patriarchs stood up. A total of nine people. "Good." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "I ept your challenge, is there any patriarch who came out?" Originally, he can also let the orc, the demon strong, shot, one by one to suppress, one by one to kill, do not have to ept the challenge, but Huang Xiaolong has no ns. He is trying to show his true strength to all parties. Presumably, Haide van der and others thought that he was only the seventh-order strength of the sanctuary, and Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered. Hearing that Huang Xiaolong actually epted the challenge, Haihuang Fande and others all had a glimpse of it. I didnt expect Huang Xiaolong to dare to fight. Originally, other patriarchs who did not have an opening and held a neutral wait-and-see attitude saw Huang Xiaolong ept the challenge. After they stayed, they also moved their minds and stood up. In their view, their great patriarchs teamed up and Huang Xiaolong will lose! If Huang Xiaolong loses, then their families can get rid of Huang Xiaolong''s control, so more and more patriarchs stand up. "Father, our human race also joined hands?" In the crowd, Leihua opened the way to Lei Renwang. Lei Renwang''s face was cloudy and clear, and finally stood up. Chapter 494: Waste like you Chapter 494: Waste like you Including the Terran Thunder King, thest forty-six patriarchs stood up. Forty-six! The weakest of them is the mid-ninth stage of the Sanctuary! Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away and his face was indifferent: Is there anyone standing up? Haihuang Fande sneered and said: "Huang Xiaolong, wait for our patriarchs to join hands, the sword has no eyes, if you identally kill you, then how?" If Huang Xiaolong is killed, then the Orc, the demon strong will be angry, and all the people will die here, including his sea emperor Van der, his natural scruples. Huang Xiaolong said: "The Orc, the demon all listen to orders, if I am dead, no one can shoot!" "Yes, the beast god!" Orc, the demon strong can only be respectful. Haide van der, listen to the heart, ecstasy in the heart, this time Huang Xiaolong, you are dead, no wonder others! Their forty-six patriarchs joined forces, he did not believe, Huang Xiaolong can still live! Huang Xiaolong will die! His eyes flickered, and when Huang Xiaolong died, he would **** the sacred mountain of Huang Xiaolong, the prisoner''s circle, the broken soul bead and other treasures at the fastest speed. The most important thing is the rod of the beast god! He must win the rod of the beast, as long as he wins the rod of the beast, then he is the new beast! Sweep the Quartet and unify the ten continents! When he thought of the time to unify the ten-party continent, he stood at the peak and called the scene of Wang Ba, and he couldnt help butugh. Huang Xiaolong looked at Haiwang Fande and looked nk. He walked slowly toward the center of the square. At this time, a huge open space was left in the center of the square. Haihuang Fande, Green Devils, and other people have stepped forward and surrounded Huang Xiaolong. The patriarchs and the strong families who did not participate in the joint effort were far from retreating. In the crowd, Elf Queen Kelly looked worriedly at Huang Xiaolong, who was surrounded by Haide van der and others. She did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be so arrogant, and epted the challenges of the patriarchs! "Her Majesty, the beast and the gods are afraid of this time!" Ellen''s elder, Celine, said. Elf Queen Kelly sighed in her heart, and now she wants to shoot. Can''t stop it. Quietly around. Sea King Van der and others released the whole body momentum, and the horrific pressure made the surrounding airflow stagnate. Suddenly, Haide van der was flying and took the lead. There is a scepter in his hand. This scepter is somewhat the same as Huang Xiaolong''s beast of the beast, but the head is a mermaid head. This is the scepter of the sea. The sea sacred scepter can only be held by the dynasties of the sea emperor. It is the first generation of the sea emperor with its own divine power and the infinite sea of cold sea casting. "Death!" Haihuang Fande did not hide his eyes, he knew that if Huang Xiaolong did not die, then he would die! Huang Xiaolong could not let him go. and so. He did not retain his strength. A group of ice blue light rushed out from the sea sacred scepter, endless, wherever they went, all formed into blue ice, turned into a blue ice ocean. The rod of the beast **** seals the power of the ancient beast god, and within the sea sacred scepter, it seals the power of the ancient sea god. This blue ice is the power of ancient sea gods. Even the tenth-orderte peak of the Sanctuary was stained by this blue ice. Also freeze. The other ethnic leaders who had to be shot saw the horrible blue ice and frightened and hurried back. Blue ice instantly drowned in Huang Xiaolong. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong turned into a crystal blue ice sculpture. Haihuang Fande saw his own attack and seeded. He was overjoyed with an ident. He smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong, there is no poison carcass, I can pinch it now, you can kill you! You are such a waste. Also with the unified ten Fang Continental!" After that, the offensive continued, and the sea scepter in his hand instantly hit the ice sculpture chest of Huang Xiaolong. As long as the sea sacred scepter hits Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong will be turned into countless ice cubes, and even if the gods are strong, they can''t save Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the sea scepter in the hands of the sea emperor Van der, he would hit Huang Xiaolong. Everyone could not hold his breath. The elf queen Kelly only felt the scorpion. And Kun Kun. Regg, Chuck and other orcs, the demon strong is even more nervous. Just when the sea sacred scepter hit an inch of Huang Xiaolongs chest, suddenly. One hand broke out of the ice sculpture and directly greeted the sea scepter and held the sea scepter. The sea emperor van der only felt that the sea scepter in his hand had surpassed the Taikoo Mountain, and his arm was so heavy that he could not advance a point. He could not withdraw even if he pulled back. His face changed greatly. howe? ! At this time, a huge explosion, the ice sculpture exploded, and Huang Xiaolong showed up. "You, aren''t afraid of the power of the sea god?!" Haihuang Fande was shocked and dismissed. He once yed against a top ten-level peak of the Sanctuary. The other arm was iced by his sea god, and it took a day topletely remove the power of the arm of the sea god. But Huang Xiaolong, even instantly expelled? Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly. Suddenly, Haide van der saw a lot of arms behind Huang Xiaolong, not much more, just one thousand! One thousand arms attacked at the same time. The sky, palms, fists, fingers, demons, monsters, golden Buddha filled the entire square. Haihuang Fandes eyes are stunned. The breath of death rushed to him. "Poseidon protector!" He was stunned, and the sea scepter in his hand was full of light, and numerous ice and blue rays poured into him, forming ayer of protective light on his body. Among these rays, there was a flow. The ancient runes are constantly fluctuating like waves. At this time, countless golden palms, fists, and fingers finally came. Boom! Numerous roaring sounds are constantlying out. I saw the body of the sea god, the body of the sea, and the body of the sea gods continued to bleak, and eventually burst, the sea emperor van der was bombarded and flew out, fell on the edge of the square, the whole body robes burst, shaped like a sly. Dead all around. All of them took a sip of cold air, and they were not surprised. Although the strength of the sea emperor van der is not the same as that of the first master of the ten continents, but also ranks third, and the rumored that the sea **** protector of the sea scepter can be broken except for the strong gods, now it has been broken by Huang Xiaolong. ! one move! "Haihuang Majesty!" The distant Haizu strong man came back to God and eximed, he had to go to the rescue. However, the strong people of the sea have just moved, and Kun Kun, Regg and others have appeared in front of the sea people. "Get back!" The Hai people were all shackled, and Regg and others flew back and retreated. "Who dares to do it?" The Hai people are ugly, but no one dares toe forward. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and came to the front of the Green Devil''s maiden. The Green Devil''s maiden looked at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyes could not help but panic. "Green magic liquefaction to poisonous evil!" Under the horror of Mai Xiu, he was angry, his whole body was shining green, and a violent squirming turned into a green liquid. Chapter 495: Green Devil Liquefaction to Poison Chapter 495: Green Devil Liquefaction to Poison "It turned out that the Green Devil liquefied to poisonous evil!" "The Green Devils have actually cultivated sessfully!" The strong people of all ethnic groups around the world saw the change, and the face of the orc Chak, the demon family, and other people also changed their faces. Green Devil liquefy to poisonous evil! It is the supreme practice of the Green Devils, and it is also the first poison in the Wushou world! After cultivation, the whole body bes venom, and the toxicity is extremely terrible. Even if the top ten of the sanctuary is stained with the peak, the body will be corrupted! And the disy of this green magic liquefaction to poisonous evils, into a liquid exists, not afraid of all boxing power, sword attack, even the weapons of the gods can not open it. Can be called invincible! In the ancient times, the Green Devils'' patriarchs cultivated this green magic to liquefy to poisonous evils. The ancient beasts fought fiercely for one day and one night. Finally, because the Green Devils were vindictive, they could not maintain their liquefied state and were forced to restore their human form. God defeated it. But for tens of thousands of years, in addition to the first generation of the Green Devils cultivated into this green magic liquefied to poisonous evils, no one Green Demon patriarch sessfully cultivated. I did not expect that Mai Xiu has actually cultivated sessfully! After tens of thousands of years, the first poisonous work of Wuhoujie reappears! "Beast God, be careful!" could not help but shout. At this time, the venom of the group that Mai Xiu had entangled with Huang Xiaolong, and instantly came to the face of Huang Xiaolong, the space where the venom passed, and the space actually came out with a miserable green mist. This venom can even corrode in space, showing the horror of its toxicity. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was to be entangled in venom, Huang Xiaolong suddenly took a shot. "Prisoner''s Palm!" A golden aperture broke out. The venom was imprisoned and was set in the air. Then, in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, the innocent fire appeared. With a wave, the innate fire was wrapped in the venom. "Ha ha ha! Huang Xiaolong, do you think that you can hurt me if you have a good me?" At this time, the venom of the meditation of Zhang Xiuughed and said: "I have cultivated the green magic to liquefy and poison, and I have been forbearing. Waiting for this day!" "I am the first in the ten continents!" "Kill you, get the rod of the beast, andbine the power of the beast, I will be invincible!" The meditativeughter resounded in all directions. Huang Xiaolong sneered, and the innate fire finally wrapped the venom. Then, the meditativeughter came to an abrupt end, as if to see the most terrible thing between heaven and earth. "No, no. Maybe! What a ghost thing! How is it possible!" He screamed in horror, then screamed. Everyone around me couldnt help but be shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief. I saw that under the congenital fire package, the group of virgin green liquid turned into a poisonous green liquid, and the green gas continued to evaporate and drift. To the poisonous green liquid continues to shrink. Mai Xiu screamed again and again. Extremely painful. It makes people feel creepy. "Huang Xiaolong, beg you, spare me, my Green Devils are willing to work for you!" Mai Xiu screamed and asked for mercy. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and he ignored it. Dantian was running. The congenital fire is more throbbing and fierce. "Don''t kill me!" Mai Xia shouted. "The patriarch!" The masters of the Green Devils couldn''t help but change their faces, but when they just wanted to go forward, they were forced to retreat. "You still don''t shoot!" Mai Xiu yelled at other ethnic n chiefs: "Everyone will shoot together and kill Huang Xiaolong, and there will be a chance to survive. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will break through and kill everyone!" The patriotic patriarchs who were shocked all around came back to God. They have summoned weapons and disyed the strongest blow, attacking Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he stood there and did not dodge. Dan Tians innate real power was running. At this time, the other forty-four patriarchs attacked and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Countless swords. Boxing, palm power in the yellow dragon. "Hey!" But it keeps ringing, these swords, weapons like the attack on the gods of God. A clear, squeaking sound was heard. There are even sparks. But then the strong people of all ethnic groups in the distance saw that the forty-four patriarchs were all shaken off, the weapons in their hands were flying backwards, or they flew to the sky, or fell into the ground, or turned to the crowd. "Hey!" The weaker patriarch fell to the ground, and the blood in his mouth was mad. And Huang Xiaolong stood there, his body was still, and there were only dozens of shallow white marks on his body, and even the skin was not broken! All the strong throats of all ethnic groups could not help but twitch and stunned their eyes. Is that human being? Even with dozens of high-level attacks on the Sanctuary, there is nothing at all! And even the skin is not broken, whether it is the skin above, or the skin below! Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, his right hand was gripping hard, his screaming was screaming, his voice stopped, and he was incinerated by the innate fire. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the sanctuary, and the innate fire could burn down the poison carcass beetle. Now, the power of the innate fire is not as strong as it is, and the green magic liquefies to the poison of evil spirits, and it is impossible to withstand the innate fire. The power. After destroying the Green Devil''s patriarch, Huang Xiaolong turned to the Qiang chief. This time, Huang Xiaolong must kill a few people, and these people are colluding with the temple, the Qiang Kun god, the city of sin, and provoking the patriarchs of all ethnic groups to attack Huang Xiaolongs Haihuang Fande, Green Devils Wait for nine people. Therefore, no matter how the Green Devils pursued for mercy, they are destined to die! When the Yi people saw Huang Xiaolonging to himself, his face was pale and he stepped back and suddenly rose up. "The grave tombs!" The whole body was raging, and a huge tomb was formed behind it, which was pressed against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and thousands of arms appeared again behind him. "Nothing is a god!" One thousand arms! A thousand nothingness! Bang! A st sounded, and the tomb was hit by a hurricane like a bubble, and it exploded in an instant. Then, countless vain and martial arts hit the patriarch, and instantly sted it. Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand and took his flesh and blood into his exquisite pagoda. He was swallowed up by poisonous car beetles and Capricorn ghosts. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong shot and killed the other six people one by one, which is a trick. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sea emperor Van der, who was lying in the distance, and walked over. Previously, although Huang Xiaolong broke his sea **** bodyguard, he did not kill it, but he passed out. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of Haihuang Fande, pointing his hand and pointing his hand. The Emperor Fande woke up and opened his eyes. He saw Huang Xiaolong, and he was shocked and angry. He said: "Huang Xiaolong, Our forty-six patriarchs will join forces and you will die!" When he finished, he suddenly realized that the surroundings seemed strangely strange. He couldnt help but look around. His eyes were sluggish. He saw all the patriarchs on the ground. Other patriarchs were like him, or lying on the ground, with different postures. No one stood. of. Haihuang Fande opened his mouth and his throat seemed to block something. Chapter 496: Temple Li Wei appeared Chapter 496: Temple Li Wei appeared The light in the hands of Huang Xiaolong shed, and the de of Shura appeared. Haihuang Fande felt the murder of Huang Xiaolong''s heart, and looked scared. He suddenly looked at the void and shouted: "The temple saint, you still don''t save me!" Temple of the Virgin? ! Huang Xiaolong and everyone. At this time, suddenly, a ck and white two extreme swordsman came from the void, and instantly came to the back of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and the back of Shuras de was in the backhand. "", the sound of the hit, continued to ring. Huang Xiaolong stepped back a few steps and felt his hands numb. He was taken aback and saw that there was a woman in the center of the square wearing a light ck dress and a thin face. The woman exudes a noble, majestic, invible, cold atmosphere. Although the other side covered the thin towel, Huang Xiaolong still recognized it at a nce, this woman is Li Wei! But Huang Xiaolong and his eyes looked at each other and saw only insatiable indifference. The other party seemed to look at a stranger. He never seemed to know Huang Xiaolong. Then, the space fluctuated for a while, and a group of people shed, appearing behind Li Wei, in addition to the temple master, there are also Qiankun gods, the city of sin. However, it is not clear that the virtual door and Bai Fenglou. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are swept away, not many, a total of three hundred people, and they are all high-level of the sanctuary. The weakest is the seventh-order powerhouse of the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were condensed, and he did not expect the temple, the Qiankun gods, and the city of sin actually sent out the high-ranking powerhouse of the Sanctuary. three hundred? Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart, and the high-level of the Sanbai Sanqu is quite scary, but in front of the Orcs and the Yaozu, this number is not enough to fill the gaps. Haihuang Fande sees the temple, the Qiankun gods, the sinful city masters appear, such as catching the life-saving straw, a look of surprise climbs. Panic came to the temple of the Virgin Mary. Huang Xiaolong did not kill and looked at the temple. "The Virgin, you are finally here!" Sea King Van der touched his forehead and sweated, his smile filled. Li Wei looks at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes are indifferent: "Huang Xiaolong, you are now kneeling down and leading the Orcs and the Yaozu to our temple. To be a dog in our temple, our temple can not do anything you have done before, otherwise, die!" Huang Xiaolong frowned. His brows are not the words of Li Wei, but the disparity between the two sides, Li Wei still still let him vote for the temple! What is Li Weis snuggle! Even the sea. All the masters of the Green Devils and the Nine Nationalities are all teamed up with the temple, and it is impossible to contend with the Orcs and the Yaozu. Just when Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, a muffled sound, I saw a beast master suddenly fell down, and then, the sound continued. All the orcs and demon masters who were guarded around fell down. In the blink of an eye, the Orc and the demon masters fell more than half. In the end, only the Orc, the high-ranking powerhouse of the demon sanctuary. Although Kun Kun, Regg, Chuck and others can still stand, but they are all pale green, the whole body is shaking. Huang Xiaolongs face changed. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. Li Wei sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, tell you the truth, when you just worshipped, there was an ancient poison in the incense, called a day!" "One day!" Chuck and others changed their faces. This kind of day is a poisonous fragrance, colorless and tasteless. After mixing and igniting something, everyone in the radius of ten miles only needs to take a breath. The whole body is soft and soft in one day, and the vindictiveness cannot be gathered. Li Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Now, Huang Xiaolong, you kneel down and vote for the temple, we can spare you a life! Otherwise." Two swords shed away, and in the distance, a strong demon screamer screamed and fell into a pool of blood. Yan Kun, Regg and others were furious. Standing next to Li Wei, Haihuang Van der Hahaughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t think of it today, how, now, you kneel down, when the dog in the temple, maybe still alive! Tell you, we are a sea The Green Devils and the Nine Tribes have swallowed the medicine beforehand. Now, you are the pigs waiting to be ughtered in our eyes!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. "You don''t want to summon the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn ghost g. In the middle of the day, you can''t gather vindictiveness." A sin city master chills. To summon the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn g, you also need to be vindictive. Huang Xiaolong saw that the Orc, the demon, some of the high-ranking powers of the Sanctuary also fell down. In the end, only the remnants of the tenth-orderte stage of the Sanctuary, such as Yan Kun, Reggae, and Chuck, were left behind. Huang Xiaolongs heart was in turmoil. I didn''t expect the temple to find this day. This day, there is only one kind of flower called awake today, so even if Huang Xiaolong has jasper snow lotus and other magical medicines, it can''t be solved. Is it like this? ! At this time, Haihuang Fande came to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly took a palm, shot Huang Xiaolong chest, a palm will fly Huang Xiaolong, sneer: "I still don''t give me a saint!" Huang Xiaolong fell to the ground. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows and dragon **** shed a bit. The dragon in the Dragon Balls sacred shape opened his mouth. The palm of the seas van der was just sucked in by the dragons shadow. Then, a faint gas was also They were sucked in by the shadow of the dragon god. Huang Xiaolong found that his feeling of weakness in the whole body gradually disappeared, and the gas sea spirits could be gathered! this is? ! Huang Xiaolong was shocked and happy. I did not expect that the Dragon God phantom in the Dragon Ball could even **** away the gas every day! At this time, an elder of the temple came over to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, suddenly mming his face to Huang Xiaolong''s face. Suddenly, a sword mans shed, blood sshed, and the elders of the temple held their throats with their hands, and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and his palm burst his heart, and then he earned it into the exquisite pagoda. Let the poisonous car beetle and the Capricorn g swallow. Huang Xiaolong stood up with the de of Shura. The thing was abrupt, and everyone didn''t expect it, and was shocked. Li Yan''s eyes are condensed: "You, nothing happened?!" Suddenly, two ck and white swords flew up behind him, suddenly rushing to Huang Xiaolong, the speed is very fast, so fast that even Huang Xiaolong is difficult to react. Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hand of Shuras de is still a step slower. The ck and white sword stabbed the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Blood, flowing from the chest of Huang Xiaolong. This ck and white sword is the soul of Li Weiwu. Huang Xiaolong refining eight ancient dragons, the body of the Yuanlong, is even stronger than the weapon of the gods. Even if he is standing there, he will not be able to hurt Huang Xiaolong, but now, Li Weis ck and white swordsmanship is stabbed. Broken the body of the dragon of Huang Xiaolong! Chapter 497: Kill Huang Xiaolong! Chapter 497: Kill Huang Xiaolong! ck and white double-sword sword soul stabbed the chest of Huang Xiaolong, flew up, turned into two streamers, and stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, and the speed was even faster than before! Seeing the ck and white swords, I have to stab the yellow dragon''s eyebrows. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and dragons flicker, and a mysterious force rushes out. The ck and white double sword "" sounded, and the earthquake flew out. Li Yus eyes were suspicious, and the ck and white swords were collected. They took back the body and looked at Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows. The temple intelligence seems to have never mentioned Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. She remembers that her other master said that her life and death will be able to kill all the powerful under the gods after the cultivation of the yin and yang swords! But now, it has been blocked by Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows! She looked at the chest that Huang Xiaolong had just stabbed in ck and white swords. I saw that there, it has recovered, and it is as good as ever! Her eyes shed, and her yin and yang swords were in the air. No one could solve the problem except the powerful gods, but now it was solved by Huang Xiaolong! "It seems that you will not be effective in the temple!" Li Wei came to Huang Xiaolong, his footsteps were elegant, his eyes were cold and indifferent: "If this is the case, I will kill you and take revenge for my master!" The ck and white swords appeared again, and they stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Huang Xiaolongs figure suddenly shed and disappeared in ce. ck and white double sword stabbed. When Huang Xiaolong appeared again, he had alreadye behind him, and the sword of Shura in his hand waved out. "The eyes of reincarnation!" Numerous des appeared, rotating, a giant eye shining red light, numerous des burst out, but when attacked behind Li Wei, there was a ck and white gas suddenly appearing behind it, and the two gases fluctuated and formed. The power of the horror of the horror, blocked the reincarnation of the de. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the wing of the demon appeared, ck. Blue Ssangyong was called out instantly, and there was no soul. With a wave of hands and ck and blue double dragons entwined, all the dozens of elders in the temple were twisted into flesh and blood. "Shen Temple, Qiankun God, all masters of the city of sin. Together, kill Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Li Xiaojiao heard the voice: "Hai, Green Devils, ughter Orcs, Yaozu! Other families dissatisfied Also kill all!" When the strong people of all ethnic groups listened, their faces changed greatly. Dissatisfied, all killed! Nearly all the sacred strongs in the Tenth Continental are gathered here, all killed, then the sacred sacred areas of the ten continents disappeared, and one piece was emptied, so! "Yes. Saints!" Haideng Fande responded,ughing, and then heading to Kun Kun, Regg, Chuck and others. Although Huang Xiaolong solved the poison of the day, but Kun Kun, Regg, Chuck and others did not understand. There is no resistance at all. The sea king Vander and the sea masters came to the front of Sui Kun, sneer, and they called the weapons. "Death!" Haihuang Fan De licked his tongue and mmed into the left ear of Yan Kun. Haizu, the Green Devils masters have also shot. Suddenly, a loud dragon rang. A strip of dragons broke out, the sea. The Green Devils masters stunned and panicked. "Dragon God Fifteen!" "The first type, group dragons swim in the sea!" "The second type, the dragon is over the sea!" "The third type. Tianlong cracked the mountain!" Huang Xiaolong stood at a high altitude, facing the temple below, the masters of the sea, and the dragon **** fifteen styles and then one move. Heavenly Dragon. The horrible dragon power enveloped the Quartet. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong waved with his left hand, and he will be the beasts of the Kunming, Regal and other beasts. In the 15th style of the Dragon God, the temple, the heroes of the Hai nationality were actually shaken back and forth again, some weak, was blown by Huang Xiaolong. Below, a figure rises into the sky, it is Li Wei, Li Wei''s eyes are full of cold light, she did not expect Huang Xiaolong''s strength to grow to such a point, so ferocious! "Great yin and yang cut!" she shouted. ck and white swords were summoned, and a shock, countless ck and white swords surged, forming a ck and white sword, like a ck and white giant wheel, rolling forward. The space is cut one by one. The violent atmosphere of the space flows out of the gap in space. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are indifferent, and the de of Shura in his hand is swung. Numerous des formed two hurricanes and collided with the ck and white giant sword. Earth and earth shake. There are countless swords and knives. I saw the Hai people below, the Green Devils, and the strong people of all ethnic groups could not escape. They were swayed by the two swords, and the de was instantly prated through the blood and filled with blood. Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, behind him, thousands of arms appeared, but when empty, but a punch. There is no gods and fists in the sky, and the sky is whistling. Li Yan''s face is discolored, and the ck and white swords are retracted in front of them. The double swords form a cross shape, pushing forward, like the sun, bursting with a ray of light. A vain and awe-inspiring fist hit the top. The air current burst, the ck and white swords constantly vibrate. Every punch, ck and white swords back a few meters, but the double swords have never been scattered, still merge into a cross. In the end, Li Wei was shocked back to the ground, and his face was white. Although she finally resisted Huang Xiaolong''s sacred martial arts, but the body''s annihtion of yin and yang was also disturbed, and the internal organs have been disced. "It must be sacred!" She couldn''t hide her eyes. This must be the **** of merit, known as the first magical power of the Wushen world, the power is so tyrannical! However, this has aroused her heart''s war. A ck and white sword burst out from her body. Huang Xiaolong had to attack the gods, and Li Han was shaken down, his hands waved, and the Capricorn g flew high above the sky, and it was smashed into the void. Numerous ghosts rushed out and turned into a ghost, covering the entire Kowloon Square, to the temple, etc. People attacked the past. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong called the poisonous carnivore and overwhelmed it. The masters of the temple, trapped in therge array of Capricorn gs, looked at the overwhelming poisonous carnivores, their faces changed, and they attacked wildly, trying to break out. Huang Xiaolong saw the situation, thousands of arms behind him came out, the sea, the Green Devils dozens of masters were blown up, the Capricorn ghost g swallowed, became the ghost of the Capricorn g. After a move, Huang Xiaolong Dan Tians innate real-life operation, and the sacred powers once again made a full blow, and dozens of people turned into a blood fog. With the attacking power of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong''s body metamorphosis, even in the early tenth stage of the Sanctuary, the mid-term powerhouse can not bear the punch of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs sacred magic is a punch. With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, vindictiveness and congenital true elements have been able to support the full force of Shimis efforts to attack ten times. Watching thepanions around him have been blown up, the temples of the temples trapped in the Capricorns are desperate. In the big array, Li Xiaos eyes were horrified. I didnt expect things to evolve into such a result. Huang Xiaolong clearly had a poison in the day, but why was it suddenly? ! "Yin and Yang divide!" She suddenly rose up, ck and white swords flew out, a piece of sword turned into ck and white, the two circles suddenly separated, the Capricorn g burst into a crack. Chapter 498: Unification of the ten continents Chapter 498: Unification of the ten continents "Everyone rushes out with me!" Li Wei shouted in unison. When I first broke out from the crack, and the masters such as the temple were overjoyed, they followed each other and flew out from the crack. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed coldly, his hands mmed, and the golden circle broke out. The shrines who had juste out of the cracks felt that the space around them was tight and shocked. "The beasts of the beasts!" A master of the temple suddenly mmed, the whole body was shocked, and a golden light burst into the sky, forming a monster, and the surrounding space fluctuated strongly. However, it is still impossible to scatter the surrounding space. Now, Huang Xiaolong casts a prisoner''s palm, even if the tenth-orderte-stage power of the sanctuary is to be settled. In the hand of Huang Xiaolong, the de of Shura was thrown out, and it took a piece of de, and it fell from high altitude like a rainstorm. The cries sounded. The second trick of Shura, the tears of Shura! The masters of the temple looked at the tears of Shura, who fell like a rainstorm. Their eyes were horrified, and they were instantly screamed by the tears of Shura from the top of their heads to their legs. Huang Xiaolong Zhang mouth suddenly sucked and blows. A group of dragons stormed the storm. These temple masters have exploded. "The wind of heaven!" Suddenly, a horrible sword behind Huang Xiaolong suddenly smothered. Huang Xiaolong turned to the first, and saw a bright light sword formed a huge bright sword, with a horrible wind group immediately came to Huang Xiaolong. Its the Li Wei who broke out. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate and had a backhand. "The thunder of Fengdu!" The sky is thundering, colliding with the other side of the sword. suddenly. Li Weis figure broke open the light sword and thunder, and a sword stabbed the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback and broke his soul. "Hey!" Li Wei was shaken back and turned into a sword. Li Wei attacked lightning fast, recruiting deadly and dangerous, and the two killed a dozen strokes in an instant. Huang Xiaolong sighed and screamed for thousands of miles. Numerous figures came from the air, guarding the Yaozu in all corners of Kowloon City, and the orc strong came. Although Kowloon Square has arranged most of the power of the Orcs and the Demon. However, guards in all corners of Kowloon City, the demon of the city gate, the orc sanctuary strong still have a lot, upying the orc. 20% of the strong people of the Yaozu Sanctuary. Other than that. There are also thousands of demons. Orc disciples. Li Wei saw the demon people scattered in all corners of the Kowloon City, and the beasts of the Orc Sanctuary came, and the face changed. If you can''t kill Huang Xiaolong, the ck and white swords suddenly mmed into the bottom of the Capricorn g. "Bright Sword Hole!" I saw the ck and white swords spinning, forming a huge ck and white sword column, the numerous ghosts of the Capricorn g were actually worn by the Jianzhu cave, and a hole appeared. Suddenly, more than a dozen elders escaped from the temple. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold, and the hands of Halloween appeared, and they mmed into Li. "!" Countless shadows are like stars in the sky, sparkling with starlight,ing to Li Wei. Li Wei was taken aback and his hands suddenly pushed forward. "Yin and Yang boundary map!" The ck and white gas spurts, forming a mysterious map, the map spreads, and countless shadows hit the top, the map trembled fiercely, but did not disperse. At this time, the Yaozu, the Orc Sanctuary strong finally arrived. "Kill!" Li Yan''s eyes ck and white swordsman violently shot, the enchanted squad, the Orc Sanctuary strong will instantly be worn by ck and white swordsman. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were fierce, and thousands of arms appeared behind him, and he had to take all the powers to shoot. The sky is golden Buddha. Li Wei''s figure was violently regressed, and the ck and white swords continued to rotate around his body, forming ayer of swords. "Life and death destroy the big sword." The sword is constantly being blown up and constantly generated. Some elders who escaped from the temple could not escape, and they were instantly shot by Huang Xiaolong. "All the orcs, the demon disciples listened to the order, and tried their best to kill all the people in the temple!" Huang Xiaolong screamed at the orc who arrived, and the demon disciples shouted. "Yes, the beast god!" Originally, the evil spirits in the big squad of the Capricorn, the poisonous corpse beetle forced the wolf, the dangerous temple, the sacred god, the master of the evil city, heard the demon, the orc strong rushed, the face They are all dead. "I cast a final blow, tearing the Capricorns, I hope you can seize the opportunity!" At this moment, Li Xiaosheng sounded. Then, trapped in the temple of the big array, the masters of the Qiankun gods saw that a huge group of swords mmed down again, and all the evil spirits around them were strangled. The big array was pierced by a huge hole, which was more than ten meters. The temple, the Qiankun gods, the masters of the public are overjoyed and rushed to escape. At this moment, suddenly, the horror of the knife was broken, and a huge blood dragon came and murdered, and the fierceness was overwhelming. Some of the temples that have just escaped, the masters of the Qiankun gods were shed by swords. "Go!" Li Xiaojiao shouted, his body shape shed, turned into a Jianguang, when he first left, escaped from the temple of the big array, and the great masters of the Qiankun gods fled and disappeared instantly. Huang Xiaolong shed a few people and did not catch up. The big dragon knife in his hand followed by a knife, facing the temple inside the big array, and the monks and gods of the gods killed the past. The demon family, the beasts of the orcs, are like giant waves. Under themand of Huang Xiaolong, the attack was attacked. An hourter, the temple inside the big array, the Qiang Kun gods, the masters of the evil city were all killed. As for the Haizu, the Green Devils and the nine masters died most of the time, and the rest went to Huang Xiaolong for mercy and contributed Huang Xiaolong. The Haizu Haihuang Fande was cut into hundreds of pieces by Huang Xiaolongs big dragon knife. Looking at the tragic appearance of the sea emperor van der, the sea, the master of the Green Devils and the nine people are not chilling. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong took back the Capricorn ghost g and the poison carcass beetle. In the space ring of a temple master, he found a day-to-day antidote to wake up the flowers, and released the n, the Reggae, and the elves from the exquisite pagoda. One by one solved the poison. Elf, dwarf, giant, and tree people have been detoxified, and they have all contributed to Huang Xiaolong. In addition to the Elf Queen and the Elf masters, the dwarf patriarchs and masters of all ethnic groups were all branded by Huang Xiaolong. Although there are whispers in the hearts of the strong people of all ethnic groups, no one dares to open an objection. At this point, Huang Xiaolong unified the ten continents! The sun is slowly dimming and the night rises. Huang Xiaolong stood in the hall of the Jiulong Temple and looked at the moonlight. He thought about the scene of ying against Li Wei during the day. Li Weis strength has grown to such an extent! Huang Xiaolong is still unbelievable in his heart! He has the double dragon martial arts, and all the way to encounter, even refining the eight-headed Taikoo Shenlong, only broke into thete stage of the ninth stage of the sanctuary, but he found that Li Wei actually broke through to the tenth order of the sanctuary! Although it is the early tenth stage of the sanctuary, itsbat power is even more horrific than some of the tenth-orderte peaks of the sanctuary. In the past ten years, what happened to Li Wei and how the strength has improved! Huang Xiaolong frowned, but he could see that Li Wei is still the virgin body, has not broken, and should be controlled by people, clearing some of the memory, or it is impossible to not recognize yourself! Li Wei shot himself today and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look at a stranger. In her eyes, she did not know herself. This is not pretending. (To be continued.) Chapter 499: Go back to Solomon! Chapter 499: Go back to Solomon! Eliminating the memory of Li Wei is undoubtedly the winner of the temple! Huang Xiaolongs body was cold and cold, and there was ayer of ice on the ground of the temple. At this time, Zhai Kun, Regg, and Chuck walked in. They felt that Huang Xiaolongs body was killing, and they were all afraid of breathing. They carefully came behind Huang Xiaolong and saluted: Beast God! Huang Xiaolong snorted and his body converges. "Let''s say, how many people lost this war, the Orc, the Yaozu?" Huang Xiaolong said. When Kun Kun came forward, he respectfully replied: "Our Orc, the demon sanctuary lost 16 people, half holy peak, half holy disciple lost more than 1,200 people, and other disciples have more than 54,000 people! Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, but he did not expect the semi-shengfeng peak. The half-sheng disciple lost more than 1,200 people, and the other disciples were more than 54,000! These orcs, demon disciples are all killed in Li Wei, the elders of the temple rushed out of the big battle. "What about other families?" Huang Xiaolong then asked. "The sea people were killed by the beast gods and killed thirty-five sacred sects. The Green Devils are seventeen, the scorpion is six, and the hunger is five." At this time, Regg replied respectfully. One by one, the casualties of various ethnic groups were reported to Huang Xiaolong. The Haizui tribe, which colluded with the temple, died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. There were more than one hundred and seventy sacred sects. Other Haizu and Jiu were provocative and jointly attacked the thirty-seven races of Huang Xiaolong. They were also killed by Huang Xiaolong. More than a dozen sanctuaries. After listening to the newspaper, Huang Xiaolong nodded. This death figure is still within the control of Huang Xiaolong. Although the Haizu, the Green Devil, and the Jiuzu are colluding with the temple, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to kill all the Sanctuary Sanctuary. Otherwise, the strength of the ten-party continent unified by Huang Xiaolong will drop. Now, the Jiuzu Sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong killed about a third. The other 37 people who were jointly attacked by Huang Xiaolong by the nine ethnic groups, Huang Xiaolong killed about two-tenths. this time. Li Wei led the temple, Qiankun Shenjiao, the sin city three hundred sacred high-ranking strong came, only escaped more than 20 people, was killed by Huang Xiaolong more than 270 people! This time, the temple, the Qiang Kun god, the sin city lost more! Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong and Yan Kun, Regg, and Chuck agreed on the rules of the tribe after the unification of the ten continents. Of course, it was decided by the three people that Huang Xiaolong decided. After Huang Xiaolong decided on various ethnic groups. Another one selected the new patriarchs of the Haizu, Green Devils, etc., and announced it tomorrow. At the end, Huang Xiaolong asked: "Who do you know, what kind of exercises can control the soul of the people?" Huang Xiaolong also did not hide, and said the situation of Li Wei and the three. The three faces face each other. "The beast god. As far as I know, there is an ancient evil spirit reversing the red dust, you can nt the soul of the soul in the mind, control the soul of the human, and can eliminate a very small part of a person''s memory." I thought about it and said. "The ancient evils, the soul of the soul turned upside down red dust!" Huang Xiaolong blinked: "How to break this practice?" "The only way to get rid of this practice is to kill the person who is showing it. Then the soul of the soul in the mind of the controlled person will disappear automatically, but part of the memory that the person disappears cannot be recovered." Chuck respectfully Answered. Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. Killing the Temple of the Temple to win the day? The temple of the temple wins the sky, it should have broken through the domain of the gods, it is easy to kill him! And Li Weis memory cant be restored, and he will always be stranger with him. The ancient martyrdom and the soul method he cultivated can also eliminate some of his memory, but he cannot restore his memory. "And. As far as I know, the cultivation of this ancient evil spirit reversing the red dust is not close to the female color." Chuck continued: "If it is close to the female color, then the soul of a cultivation is upside down." It will be broken. It will be a big loss, and it will be hard to break throughter!" Huang Xiaolong smashed. what is this? That being said, the temple owner won the day, isn''t it simr to the eunuch? Even if there is something below, it can''t be used. "You know, what kind of exercises can you restore a person''s memory?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong asked. The three people of Qiankun shook their heads. After a while, the three men retired. Huang Xiaolong meditated. Originally, he thought that with his current strength, under the gods invincible, but today with Li Wei, I feel that my strength is still weak. If he is immersed in the spirit of Ssangyong, he can defeat Li Wei with confidence, but under the oracle, there is definitely more than one genius than Li. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to upgrade his strength. If he can break through the tenth order of the sanctuary, then he can easily defeat the opponent like Li Wei. "Sanctuary tenth order." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Now, within the shrine of the temple, there are seven Taikoo dragons. However, there is no dragon grass! Next, in any case, Huang Xiaolong must find enough dragon **** grass, and recently break through the tenth order of the sanctuary. Just when Huang Xiaolong was thinking about finding more dragon grass, the eyebrow dragonbone suddenly trembled, and a warm current emerged from the dragon ball and flowed through the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was amazed, and God recognized the internal vision. He found that the dragon''s virtual shadow in the Dragon Ball actually exudes a little golden light, and seems to be alive. However, Huang Xiaolong tried tomunicate with him and he did not respond to the shadow of the dragon. Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to thete 9th stage of the Sanctuary. The innate dragon in the Dragon Ball has stopped erupting. It seems that the innate Dragon Yuan contained in it has beenpletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the dragon **** shadow in the Dragon Ball. He had a feeling that this dragon would soon be resurrected, and the time of the resurrection would be when he and Dragon Ball werepletely integrated. Night, slowly passing. Sun rise. Huang Xiaolong summoned the strong people of all ethnic groups and gathered in the Kowloon Hall to let Min Kun announce the new ethnic regtions and the new patriarchs of the Haizu and Green Devils. When Huang Xiaolong announced the reunification of the ten continents, all the strong people under the Kowloon Hall were crouching down and shouting loudly: "The beast gods and gods are fascinating! The unification of the ten continents, the generations!" "Well, you are going with me to the Neb continent now!" Huang Xiaolong stood up. Go to the Neb continent! Go back to Solomon! Originally, Huang Xiaolong nned to use two months to integrate the various ethnic groups in the ten continents, but Huang Xiaolong suddenly changed his mindst night. He unifies the ten continents, and the news will soon spread throughout the martial arts world. When all the times vibrate and panic, the neb of the neb will surely unite with the Qing Dynasty, Bai Fenglou and other super forces to fight against themselves! Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to go back to the neb continent before thebination of Qiankun God, Qingxumen and Baifenglou, and clear the temple and clear the door, and conquer it! Otherwise, the neb''s maind gods and gods, Qingxumen, Baifenglou all super-powers unite, and Huang Xiaolong beat and conquer, it is extremely difficult. Chapter 500: Killed the Shumen Chapter 500: Killed the Shumen Going to the Neb continent? ! All the strong families are unexpected, but Huang Xiaolong ordered that everyone would not dare to disagree, respectful should be. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong will pay for the sacrifice of the mountain, and all the people will be included in the mountain of the Mt. This time, back to Solomon, Huang Xiaolong did not want the news to be exposed. At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, under the full force, it only takes three or four days to get back to Shuramen. This time, in addition to the strong people of the Sanctuary of all ethnic groups, Huang Xiaolong did not bring other disciples. The Sanctuary of the ten parties of the maind has added up to more than 3,000 people. More than three thousand holy domains! This terrorist force is enough to sweep the neb continent! One dayter, the news that Huang Xiaolong unified the ten-party continent finally spread throughout the Wushou world, and the Wushoumunity once again violently vibrated. "Huang Xiaolong actually unified the ten-party continent?!" "I heard that the temple, the Qiang Kun god, the city of sin joined forces to stop, dispatched 300 high-level sacred ces, and colluded with the ten-party maind sea, the green devil nine, even shamelessly used the ancient singrity But in the end, the shrine was still killed by Huang Xiaolong! And only escaped more than 20 people!" "Now Huang Xiaolong unifies the ten continents, and the period of the temple is not far away!" Xingyun maind Qiankun Gods Headquarters, in Qiankun City, Xie Hui''s face is gloomy and ugly. The Qiankun gods masters stood in front of Xie Hui and bowed their heads. No one dared to speak. This time, Qiankun Shenjiao dispatched a hundred high-level sacred ces. Together with the temple and the city of sin, not only failed to stop Huang Xiaolong, but all died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong! The three factions of the three hundred sacred high-level, only the temple and the city of sin, more than 20 people escaped, and the Qiankun **** did not escape. Just heard the news, Xie Hui, this **** of the gods and gods less stunned the past! Thoroughly fainted! Now, he woke up, but when he thought of the high-level of the hundred sacred fields, his heart would be cut like a knife. One hundred holy ces are high! Although Qiankun God is the first super power of the neb continent, all the sanctuaries of the headquarters and branches add up. Also more than three hundred! And the Sanctuary is only more than one hundred and ten high! "Qing Xu Men, Bai Feng Lou, Jiuyang Valley eight super powers, did youe?" After a while, Xie Hui opened the silence. Chen Xiaofeng, the guardian of thew, went forward: "Returning to the Shaojiao Master, Qingxumen, Baifenglou masters should be able toe to Qiankun City this afternoon. But they should arrive tomorrow!" Xie Hui nodded in no expression. Fortunately, he made the worst n in advance. Before joining the temple and the city of sin to prevent Huang Xiaolong from unifying the ten-party continent, he had already issued an invitation to invite Qingxumen. Baifenglous eight superpowers came to Qiankun. city. So that the Alliance will deal with Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong!" Xie Hui''s eyes were killing. "Less teaching master, this time Huang Xiaolong unifies the ten-party continent, the martial artsmunity is in danger of self-imposed, Qingxumen, Baifenglou eight super powers will definitely agree with our Qiankun gods alliance." Law enforcement elder Hu Chen opened the way : "But, after our alliance, really want to destroy Shuramen?!" Xie Hui said: "Yes. Our first nine super-power alliances, the first is to destroy Xiu Luomen and weaken the power of Huang Xiaolong before Huang Xiaolong rushes back to Shura." "What about the Huang family?" Chen Xiaofeng said. "Huangjia people." Xie Hui''s eyes blinked: "I don''t kill it for a while, I will pick it up when I get it. I have a thousand ways to make the Huang family people die and die. When Huang Xiaolong rushes back to Shura, I want to be in front. His face. I am tormenting the Huang family!" Anyway, its not that you are dead with Huang Xiaolong, that is, I am living, so he is not afraid that this will anger Huang Xiaolong. Law enforcement elder Hu Chendao: "The less educated master, I heard that Huang Xiaolong''s mother and sister are both beautiful. When they are taken down, they are handed over to their subordinates. When theye down, they will let thew enforcement hall more than 3,000 disciples. Take turns to feed the two people every day! Xie Hui understood the meaning of Hu Chen and said with a smile: "Well, you will let more than 3,000 disciples in thew enforcement hall wait for them! But you can''t let them y dead!" Hu Chen smiled and said: "Let the lesson of the church, please rest assured. Although thew enforcement hall more than 3,000 disciples are energetic, but still know how to control, and ourw enforcement hall has special secret drugs to ensure that they are eager to die every day, how can they die? !" Xie Hui smiled and said: "That''s good. Huang Xiaolong is now unifying the ten continents. It takes some time to integrate the ten parties of the maind. It takes at least one month for the public to return to Shuramen. Our nine superpowers will agree on the alliance tomorrow. Things, the day after the attack on Shuramen, five dayster should be able to attack the Shuramen headquarters!" Just as Xie Hui and Qiankun gods and masters conspired to attack Shuramen and take the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong rushed back to Shuramen with the ten-party maind sage. time flies. Three days passed quickly. As the night fell, Huang Xiaolongnded on a mountain. Dan Tian was innately running, and he took a sigh of relief. At his speed, he should be able to reach the Shuramen headquarters at noon tomorrow. After a break, Huang Xiaolong flew again, like a meteor in the night sky, disappearing instantly under the stars. Slowly, the night is pulled open and the sun rises. Under the sun, the earth is warm. "Dali City." Huang Xiaolong fell in front of a city street. This Da Licheng is one of the cities controlled by the Qing Dynasty. The past three states of Da Licheng are the sphere of influence of Shuramen. "I heard that this Qiankun godism has been with Qingxumen, Baifenglou eight super-power alliances, and attacked Shuramen in two days, intending to destroy Shuramen before Huang Xiaolong rushed back to Shuramen!" "The nine super-power alliances, Shuramen will be destroyed!" "While Huang Xiaolong unifies the ten-party continent, but the nine super-power alliances of the Qiankun gods are enough topete with Huang Xiaolong!" "The city of sin that may be in the chaos of the time, the super-powers such as the Snow Dragon City, the Knife Emperor City, and the Green Ghost City will unite, and the alliance with the Qiankun Gods will kill Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong wanted to take a break in Da Licheng and then hurry. At this time, he heard the whispering arguments of a dozen young family disciples passing by him. His eyes were cold and violent, his body shed and disappeared from the air. After half a day, the sun is shining. At the Shuramen headquarters, there was a wave of vtility over Shura Square. A figure appeared out of thin air. It was Huang Xiaolong who rushed back. Feeling the fluctuation of space, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and the two men from the main hall broke out, see Huang Xiaolong, could not help but look forward to the front: "The doorkeeper, you are back!" Huang Xiaolong saw Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, and could not help but smile: "I am back." At this time, all the Huang family, the swallowing beast, Xiaotian and others all came out from the main hall. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, everyone looked happy. "Little Dragon!" "Big brother!" (Today''s more, the future update will be before 8:00 pm, if there is no update after 8:00, everyone will not wait) Chapter 501: This is better Chapter 501: This is better "Father, mother!" Huang Xiaolong saw his father Huang Peng, his mother Su Yan, a warm heart, going forward. "Its good toe back, juste back!" Father Huang Peng shook Huang Xiaolongs shoulder and sang. Huang Xiaolong went to the ten-party continent and blinked. Four years have passed. Huang Xiaolong looked at his father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan. Although the appearance of the two was not changed muchpared with four years ago, Huang Xiaolong could feel that his parents'' vitality has deteriorated a lot. Counting, my parents are now around sixty. After thinking of his parents for a hundred years, he turned into a loess, and Huang Xiaolong felt sad. In any case, he must find ways to let his parents break through to innate and extend their lives. Under theughter of everyone, Huang Xiaolong concealed his sadness and was surrounded by the crowd into the main hall of Shura. Entering the main hall of Shura, everyone sat down. Huang Xiaolong asked the people about the situation in the past four years. "Da, I heard people say that you are now a beast of the beasts of the ten continents. The strong men are a lot of people, and the prestige is extremely good." Guo Xiaofan, sitting next to his sister Huang Min, stood up and said. In the past four years, Guo Xiaofan has been ten years old, his height has grown a lot, his appearance has changed a lot, but it is vaguely obvious that in a few years it is a handsome man. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled: "It is very prestige." "Then I will be a beast **** when I arrive." Guo Xiaofan said. Guo Xiaofans words fell and everyone saw it. "Xiaofan, I don''t know how to speak!" Huang Min yelled: "I am sorry to say sorry to Daxie!" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and smiled and said: "Nothing, little children, children''s words are unscrupulous." Speaking of this, look at the child Guo Xiaofan: "Then you want to be a beast god, you have to work hard to cultivate, wait for you and the big You are as powerful as you are, and you will pass on the position of the beast **** to you." Huang Xiaolong is not a joke, he certainly will not stay in Wuhoujie for a long time. I will definitely go to the gods in the future, so the position of the beast will be passed on to it. Deaf Guo Xiaofan is a good talent, has a super martial arts, is worthy of training, and can take over the position of Huang Xiaolong''s beast god. Of course, it depends on Guo Xiaofans growth. After listening to everyone, Huang Xiaolong will pass the position of the beast to Guo Xiaofan. It was a big surprise. "Big brother, you, this!" Huang Min, Guo Tai did not know how to interface. Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn''t talk about this topic again. He said, "This time. I brought you good things back." After that, the palm of the hand shed and there were nine stars of spar. The spar appeared, and the whole hall was alive and well. Everyone was shocked. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This is the crystal of life of the ten-party Continental elves. If you swallow it, you can not only improve your temper, but also strengthen your body." "The Crystal of Life!" everyone eximed. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Then let the parents, sisters, younger brothers, and a few of them take care of them to help them refine the life aura contained in the crystal of life. Huang Peng, Su Yan and others swallowed, and after refining, they all felt it. It seems that I am twenty years younger and my face is full of surprises. "Door, you are a person back this time?" At this time, Zhao Shu asked. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and then released all the saints of the Ten Commandments in the mountains. Look at the ten congregations of the maind who suddenly appeared in the main hall. Everyone has a look of sorrow. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, the two of them were swept away, and their eyes were stunned. More than three thousand holy domains! You know, there are only a few dozen strong people in the Sanluo area. Less than one hundred! More than three thousand holy domains, what is this concept! Enough to destroy the Shura Gate hundreds of times! After Huang Xiaolong released the ten-party maind sanctuary, he introduced his mother, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others to the n chiefs such as Zhai Kun, Regg, Chuck, and Elf Queen. "You, that little monkey that year?" When Huang Xiaolong introduced the spirited purple monkey, Huang Peng and Su Yan both opened their eyes. The devouring purple monkey was embarrassed to nod. "All are so big!" Huang Peng, Su Yan is very happy. When the Devouring Purple Monkey was scattered with everyone, both of them were sad for a long time. After some introductions, the ten strong people of the maind havee forward to Huang Peng, Su Yan and others to see the ceremony. After a while, Huang Xiaolong said: "This time I came back, when I passed through Da Licheng, I heard the discussion, saying that Qiankun God, Qingxuanmen, Jiuyang Valley nine super powers have been alliance, to destroy Shuramen! Zhao Shu, Zhang Yan''s face is dignified. "The Qiankun gods, the Qing Dynasty''s nine super powers blocked the news of the news alliance, we have just inquired, and are nning to report to the door." Zhao Shu said. "Wan Jianzong, Taihe Gate has already been effective in the temple." Zhang Wei continued: "Otherwise, I am afraid that Wan Jianzong, Taihe Gate must also be in alliance with Qiankun God!" There are twelve super-powers in the neb, Wanjianzong, and Taihemen are at the end. Although the strength is the weakest of the twelve super-powers, it can''t be underestimated. If it is with the Qiankun Gods Alliance, it will be The eleven super-power alliances are more troublesome. Huang Xiaolong nodded and his eyes flickered. "Door, what do we do now?" Zhao Shu asked. "The order is passed down, and all the disciples of the state will be withdrawn from the Shuramen headquarters and stationed in Zhongzhou!" Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said. The disciples of Shuramon are scattered in the thirty-six states, and the power is too scattered, so it is easy to be defeated. "Yes, the door!" Zhao Shu respectfully led the life. Immediately, Zhao Shu passed on the order and withdrew all state disciples and domain owners to Zhongzhou. Of course, Huang Xiaolong is letting Zhao Shu send orders in the name of his left. Now, Huang Xiaolong does not want to let Qiankun God know that he has rushed back to Shuramen, so as not to rm the other side. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong told the public many things. At night, it is quiet at night. In the moonlight, Huang Xiaolong took the map of the neb continent and looked at it carefully. Finally, his eyes locked a ce called the Jiangyuan Rift Valley. The Qiankun God''s nine super-power alliances, starting from Qiankun City and attacking the Shuramen headquarters, are the only ces where the Jiangyuan Rift Valley is a must. This Jiangyuan Rift Valley, the terrain is sinister. If you ambush and attack in it, you will be able to kill the nine super-powers. Huang Xiaolong sneered. The Qiankun God''s nine super-power alliances, Huang Xiaolong naturally can''t sit still and wait for the attack at the Shuramen headquarters. That night, Huang Xiaolong called Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, and told them about their decision, and told their parents that they immediately took the moonlight and led the ten-party maind sage to leave the Shuramen headquarters and then rushed to Jiangyuan University. Rift. At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, two dayster, I will be able to rush to the Jiangyuan Rift Valley. It should be able to rush to the ce before the Qiankun God. Huang Xiaolong is like a phantom, and it is dying under the night sky. In Qiankun City, Xie Hui heard Zhao Shus order to let all the disciples of Shuramen withdraw from Zhongzhou. He couldnt help but smile at Chen Xiaofeng: This Zhao Shu is stupid. He thought that all the disciples of Shuramen would be withdrawn from Zhongzhou, and they would be able to resist us. Its ridiculous to attack the nine superpowers! Its better, its more concentrated, were more convenient to kill, and well be surrounded by Zhongzhou, and well be able to escape from the Shumens disciples! Chapter 502: Who dares not know how to live and die? Chapter 502: Who dares not know how to live and die? Chen Xiaofeng, aw-abiding practitioner, alsoughed: "The Shaojiao master said it well. This Zhao Shu will withdraw all the disciples of the Luomen to Zhongzhou. Instead, they can save us a lot of time. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to destroy the Shulumen disciple in one state and one state. "However, our nine super-power alliances, presumably at this time, Huang Xiaolong already knows." Law enforcement elder Hu Chendao. Xie Hui sneered: "I know better. He is far away from the ten continents. It is useless to know that it is impossible to save the ending of Shuramen being destroyed!" "The less the leader, we will integrate the nine super-powerful disciples tomorrow and start attacking Shuramen?" Hu Chen asked. "No hurry." Xie Hui waved his hand and said: "Shu Luomen is already the meat on the board. With us ughtering, we will hold a banquet for the nine superpowers tomorrow, celebrate in advance, rx, talk about the destruction of Shuramen, Shuramen How to divide the thirty-six states controlled, we will integrate the nine super-powerful disciples the day after tomorrow and start attacking Shuramen!" If the nine superpowers divide up on average, then each super power is four states, but if the average is divided, Xie Hui is not reconciled. time flies. One day passed. After discussion, in the end, the nine superpowers set out how to divide the thirty-six states controlled by Shuramen after the Shuramen was destroyed and how to divide the treasure house and other resources. On the third day, the nine superpowers integrated their disciples, starting from Qiankun City and pointing to Shuramen. This time, all the masters of Qiankunism have done their best, and the innate disciples have sent out 10 million! The Qingxumen, Baifenglou Sanctuary also all shot, some congenital disciples sent out five million, some six million, some four million! The innocent disciples of the nine superpowers have reached more than 63 million! More than 63 million congenital disciples! This number is enough to scare the forces of the Wushou world. Where the nine super-powers passed, the world was discolored. More than 63 million innate disciples, breathing between. The atmosphere of gathering is like a huge tornado, covering the heavens and the earth, and the wind is rolling like the end of the world. Two dayster. The nine superpowers rushed to a ce called the Great ins, and Xie Hui ordered a break. "What is the front?" Xie Hui asked. "Returning to the lesser leader, the first three hundred miles is the Jiangyuan Rift Valley." Chen Xiaofeng replied respectfully. "Oh. Jiangyuan Rift Valley." Xie Hui said with a smile: "I heard that Jiangyuan River in the Great Rift Valley of Jiangyuan has a kind of fish called Jiangyuan Fish, which is extremely delicious." Hu Chen smiled and said: "After the arrival, let the disciples below capture and give the less masters a taste." Xie Hui nodded. after an hour. The army once again set off and did not take long toe to the Jiangyuan Rift Valley. When Xie Hui and others wanted to lead the army to the Jiangyuan Rift Valley, Chen Xiaofeng suddenly said: "The less the leader, this Jiangyuan Rift Valley is sinister, we are still careful, the proposal is made, we will send 100,000 first. The disciple passed through the past. Exploring the situation." Xie Hui heard the words, and Qing Fengmen, Bai Fenglou mastersughed. Liu Zhiding, the leader of the Qingxu door, smiled and said: "Chen Hufa, you are too cautious, our nine super-power alliances, killing God in the face of God, killing Buddha in the face of Buddha, even if it is the strongest in the early days of the gods. Also retreat, who dare not know Live and die, ambush and attack us, it is self-destruction!" This sinister door is not exaggerated. This time, the nine super-power alliances, plus the family attached to the nine super powers, Zongmen. There are more than 1,200 strong people in the sanctuary. Coupled with more than 63 million innate disciples, even if the early days of the gods came, they were not afraid. Xie Hui raised his hand and waved his arrogance: "The army continues to march!" When riding the mount and clearing the door. Bai Fenglou masters entered the Jiangyuan Rift Valley. In the void, Huang Xiaolong looked down to the nine superpowers in the Jiangyuan Rift Valley, and sneered in his heart. Almost a day ago, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived at the Jiangyuan Rift Valley. However, the nine super-powers of the army are more than 63 million, which is too much. When the army marches by a quarter, it has already filled the Great Rift Valley. Just when Xie Hui and others were about to step out of the Great Rift Valley, suddenly, the sky that had just sun-highed was dark. Xie Hui and others couldn''t help but look up and saw a giant g appearing above the sky. Countless ghosts, like giant waves, sprang from the giant g, swept the square, and wrapped the entire rift in an instant. "There is an ambush!" Xie Hui said. However, he still couldn''t believe it in his heart. Someone really dared to ambush and attack their nine super-power alliances! After Liu Zhiding, the master of the Qingxu door, screamed, and thenughed: "I didn''t expect that I really didn''t know what to do, but I dared to ambush and attack us." Qingxumen, Baifenglou mastersughed. Do not put ambush attacks on your mind. They have more than a thousand sacred domains, more than 60 million innate, why worry about this little ambush? But then, they saw that the ghosts suddenly turned into a ghost, and the atmosphere was shocking. Qingxumen, Baifenglou mastersughed abruptly. "This, this is a sanctuary?!" Everyone''s face changed. "Attack!" Just then, suddenly, a cold voice came from the void. Then, countless fists, palms, knives, and swordsmen drowned from the sky. Suddenly, the nine super-powerful disciples were hit by the boxing wave, the palm of the hand hit, the explosion opened, and some were cut by the knife, and the sword mang was cut into half. There are some deficiencies, and the elders of Bai Fenglou reacted slowly and were also bombarded. "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" Xie Hui screamed in anger. "That is the g of Capricorn!" Liu Zhiding, the master of the Qing Dynasty, was shocked and looked at the giant g at high altitude. At this time, he finally guessed what the giant g was. The masters heard the words and their faces changed dramatically. Just when Xie Huis voice fell, suddenly, countless ck spots came out of the air. "Poison, poison carnivores!" A trembling tremble. "Damn, why did Huang Xiaolong appear here!" "Is he not in the ten continents?" Xie Hui was screaming and screaming. Above the void, Huang Xiaolong sneered, faceless, let the ten-party maind saints continue to attack with full force. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong appeared a thousand arms behind him. Facing the rift valley under the nine super-powers, the elders are a thousand God fist. Bang! The mountains shake and move, and the screamse and go. Under the panic, Qiankun Shenjiao, Qingxumen, and Baifenglou''s elders were instantly smashed by Huang Xiaolong with nearly a hundred people. This is what Huang Xiaolong has already set. The Capricorn g assists the ten-party maind congregation, mainly attacking the disciples of the nine super-power alliances, while the poison-body beetles assist Huang Xiaolong in attacking the nine super-powers elders. After Huang Xiaolongs move, he was forced to make a full-fledged punch. He was also a singer of the sacred spirit. He used his power to show off the soul, and the Qiankun gods, and the tens of thousands of elders were instantly pierced by Huang Xiaolongs soul. Chapter 503: Half step domain Chapter 503: Half step domain Just when Huang Xiaolong was going to run for the third time, he had to use the dragon **** fifteen to attack. Suddenly, there was a anger from the big rift: "Jiuyang Palm!" Then, a huge me of palm print from the bottom of the st, the ghosts and ghosts sted open, and bombarded with Huang Xiaolong, the palm print burst out of nine colors of light, stabbed the ten-party maind all the public eyes are a pain. The rolling heat waves are overwhelming, and it seems that all the sky clouds will be incinerated. Everyone is in the midst of the fire, and I am not surprised. "The beast god, be careful!" Sui Kun eximed. After seeing the palm print breaking through the ghost fog, it instantly mmed into the foot of Huang Xiaolong. "Dragon God nine style, the dragon is in the sky!" Huang Xiaolongs face was calm, and Dan Tians innate madness rushed out, and thousands of arms behind him hit the huge palm print. The dragonfly rang through the world. Water dragon, fire, ck dragon, white dragon and other nine dragons fly out. The dragon spirit is extremely violent. Bang! Nine dragons and palm prints burst at the same time. Earth and earth shake. The ten sects of the maind are not shocked by the waves, and the ghosts and fogs are violently shaken. At this time, a figure flew out from the cracked hole in the palm print below. It was a middle-aged man wearing a red robes and a robes with nine suns. Jiuyang Valley owner, Chi Jiuyang! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. Xie Chao, the **** of religion, is the first master of the neb continent, and his master is the second in my madness. This Chi Jiuyang is only under his master''s madness, ranking third! Zhao Shu said that his master was the master of the Neb maind who was mad at the time of his madness. One was Xie Chao, and the other was the Chi Jiuyang. This Chi Jiuyang has always been mysterious. It has not been used for hundreds of years, but now Huang Xiaolong is seeing it. The strength of Chi Jiuyang has surpassed the peak of the tenth stage of the Sanctuary. Half step **** domain! Yes, it is the initial understanding of thew of time. But have notpletely broken through the power of the gods! Chi Jiuyang looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Your talent is indeed very strong. It is stronger than your master. But you are not my opponent now. I advise you to be good at it!" His face was calm, but his heart was inside. It was shocked. Just now he was Jiuyang Zhang. It was actually taken over by Huang Xiaolong! He can see that Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the tenth order of the sanctuary! Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, didn''t open his mouth, and suddenly his body shed, and he came to the other side in an instant, and he had to work hard. Thousands of arms behind him were shot at the same time. "Dragon God ten style, dragon wears the world!" Ten dragons flew out, roared, entangled, forming a huge dragon column, mming into the chest of Chi Jiuyang, to wear the heavens and the earth. Chi Jiuyangs eyelids suddenly shrank. "Time is stagnant!" The whole body burst into a strong me. A mysterious force emerged, and when the huge dragon column formed by the ten dragons came to their body, they suddenly slowed down. Chi Jiuyang then mmed into a huge dragon column and shook the dragon column, but he was also shaken back a few steps. After Huang Xiaolongs blow, he did not continue to attack, and his body shape retreated. He sang to the ten sects of the maind: "Retreat!" The figure was hidden and disappeared. Then, the ten congregations of the maind also disappeared. Capricorn ghost g, poison carcass beetles disappeared. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape has just been hidden. Chi Jiuyang''s palms have taken Huang Xiaolong''s original standing space, and the space has been shot with a huge palm print. There are countless mes spreading around the palm print. At this time, several figures broke from the bottom of the rift and came to the side of Chi Jiuyang. Looking at the ce where Huang Xiaolong disappeared, all of them were gloomy. Chi Jiuyang blinked, and he did not expect Huang Xiaolong to suddenly attack, and he did not hesitate to suddenly retreat. "Statistics, how many people have lost in Jiuyang Valley." Chi Jiuyang is behind a Jiuyang Valley Grand Elder. The nine elders of Jiuyanggu should respectfully fly away and return after a while. He reported: "Returning to the valley owner, we lost a total of six elders, half of the disciples lost more than 500, and the congenital disciples lost 110,000. many!" Six elders! More than five hundred disciples! More than eleven thousand congenital disciples! Chi Jiuyang''s face muscle twitching. After a dozen or so breaths, Jiuyang Valley lost so many disciples! The Qiankun gods Xie Hui and other people are even more ugly, becausepared to Jiuyang Valley, Qiankun God, Qingxumen, Baifenglou lost disciples, elders more! Nine superpowers lost a total of nearly one hundred sanctuaries! Half-San disciple nearly ten thousand! More than 1.2 million congenital disciples! "Huang Xiaolong, I will not destroy you, I will not thank you!" Xie Hui knew that Qiankun God had lost eleven elders, and he roared and his eyes were red. "Let''s teach the Lord, are we moving on now, or are we?" asked one of the Qiankun God elders carefully. In the past, the nine super-power alliances attacked Shuramen. The main reason was that Huang Xiaolong had already destroyed Shuramen before he rushed back to Shuramen. But now Huang Xiaolong has already returned, and he is leading the ten-party maind sages. Will they continue to attack? Xie Hui heard the words, but a p in the face, fanned the elders of the gods and gods, and said: "You didn''t say a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong is still in the maind, howe now suddenly!" The Qiankun gods are elders. Half an hourter, tens of thousands of miles away from a mountain range, the space fluctuated, Huang Xiaolong and the ten-party maind sacred out. "The beast god, what are we going to do next?" asked the orc tiger leader Chuck. Huang Xiaolong nced around the mountains and sneered: "We are resting here, waiting for the prey toe over!" Suddenly attacked and killed so many superpowers, Huang Xiaolong believes that the nine major leagues will certainly not be willing to retreat. Thus, Huang Xiaolong and the ten-party maind sanctuary swallowed the medicinal herbs, sat down to adjust the interest rate, and waited for the nine major leagues. As Huang Xiaolong expected, five hourster, the nine major coalition forces arrived, and Huang Xiaolong and the ten-party maind congregation were hidden and suddenly attacked again. As before, after a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong suddenly retreated. Because Huang Xiaolong has to go to the mountain, so Huang Xiaolong wants to retreat, and the half-step domain like Chi Jiuyang cannot stop and pursue. The day passed quickly. During the day, the nine major coalition forces were attacked by Huang Xiaolong nine times. Even though the nine major coalition forces increased their vignce and prevention, the nine major coalition forces still had more than 400 sacred domains in the hands of Huang Xiaolong and the ten-party maind. As for the semi-Sacred disciple, more than 80,000 have died, and the congenital disciple has lost 10 million! One dayter, the nine major coalition forces were horrified by Huang Xiaolong, and the military mind was long gone. The ambition of the previous departure had already be an infinite fear. "I burned Tianmen to withdraw from the league!" Song Kun, the head of the Burning Gate of the Nine Major Leagues, was finally killed and proposed to withdraw from the league. Chapter 504: Being killed Chapter 504: Being killed "What, withdraw from the alliance?!" Xie Hui, a teacher of the Minkang gods, listened to the door of the burning gate, Rong Kun, to withdraw from the league, his face instantly gloomy. "My strongest swordsman also withdrew from the league!" But then, the strongest swordsman, Yang Jing, said. Xie Hui''s face is more ugly. The other major super powers, the sect of the sect, also opened the door to withdraw from the league. Now, they understand that with their nine major alliance forces, it is impossible topete against Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong has not gone, no shadow, they can not stop the attack of Huang Xiaolong. If this continues, they have not yet arrived at Shuramen, I am afraid that they have been killed by Huang Xiaolong! In this case, why should they continue to join the league. Burning Tianmen, the strongest swordsmen have withdrawn, and finally, only the Qiankun gods, Jiuyang Valley, Qingxumen, Baifenglou. Xie Huiqiang pressed his heart in anger and looked at the burning gatekeeper Rong Rong and others. He sneered: "You think you are withdrawing from the alliance now, will Huang Xiaolong not kill you?" Burning Tianmen Gate Lord Rong Kun face cold and indifferent: "This is not to thank the Shaojiao master!" After that, waved, and said to the disciples of the burning Tianmen: "Let''s go!" The rate of burning Tianmen disciples all left. Burning Tianmen and Huang Xiaolong, in fact, there is no deep hatred and hate. When ites to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong should ept it. In Rongkuns view, this is better than the burning of Tianmeng by Huang Xiaolong. Yang Jing, the strongest sword patriarch, saw the most powerful swordsman. The other major sects also passed away. Xie Hui looked at the burning gate, the strongest Jianzong and others left, the eyes were violent, and several times they wanted to kill the traitors directly, but they finally endured. Because of this, it can only be the result of both losses. "My Jiuyang Valley also withdrew from the league." After the Tianmeng, the strongest Jianzong and others left, Jiuyang Valley''s main Chi Jiuyang also opened. Xie Hui''s face changed. Jiuyang Valley also wants to withdraw? ! "Jiuyang predecessors, you. This." Xie Hui wanted to open his eyes. " Needless to say." Chi Jiuyang shook his head and said: "Huang Xiaolong is now a climate, unless the gods are strong, otherwise, it is impossible to kill him." After that, the rate of Jiuyang Valley everyone left. Qingxumen, Baifenglou masters face each other. Even Chi Jiuyang, the half-step powerhouse, has withdrawn. What do they still do with Huang Xiaolong? There was no ident. In the end, Qing Fengmen and Bai Fenglou also withdrew from the alliance and left. Xie Hui stood in the same ce and looked at the Qing Dynasty. The figures of Bai Fenglou disappeared, their eyes were dull, their minds were empty, and the sun was fierce at high altitude, but he only felt dimly in front of the sky. "Let''s teach the Lord, then what do we do now?" After a long time. Chen Xiaofeng, the guardian ofw, came to Xie Hui and was careful. Xie Hui turned around and looked at Chen Xiaofeng. His eyes were empty, like a fool, and there was no opening. "Less teaching, you, is it okay?" Law enforcement elder Hu Chen was shocked. Asked. The masters of Qiankuns gods saw Xie Huis expression and they were all shocked. Xie Hui took a deep breath, and the empty eyes slowly recovered, surprisingly, without angry roar, his face was extremely calm, and he said: "Chi elders." "In." Qiankun God teaches a gray-haired elder toe forward. "You are going to return to Qiankun City for the remaining disciples of Qiankun God." Xie Hui''s face was calm. Said. "Back to Kun Kun City!" everyone was surprised. Xie Hui did not pay attention to everyone''s face and said: "If Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by Qiankun City, you will be willing to pay Huang Xiaolong, don''t resist. Do you understand?" Everyone is another one. "Yes, less teacher!" The elders are respectful. Xie Hui waved his hand. Qi elders rate the monks and gods to return to Qiankun City. After the elders of the Qi and the disciples of the Qiankun gods left, Xie Hui turned to look at the one hundred and twenty-six-year-old elders of the Qiankun gods to protect the Fa. I dont know what it is. This is all the sanctuary of Qiankun God! His heart is full of sadness. A few years ago, he also thought that ten yearster, his father came back from the Thai emperor, and in the martial arts contest, he surrendered to the super-powers such as Jiuyang Valley, Qingxumen and Baifenglou, and unified the neb continent. Now, he has to escape with his tail? ! After a while, Xie Hui retracted his thoughts. Now, he has to make a good arrangement. Otherwise, he really wants to die in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. He can imagine that Huang Xiaolong knows the news of the dissolution of the nine major leagues. The first reaction is Come kill him! An hourter, a mountain range. "The nine major leagues are dissolved?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Kun Kun who reported to him and was surprised. "Yes, the beast and the gods, just an hour ago, the nine major leagues have all been dissolved. I heard the news. Xie Hui asked the **** of Qiankun to teach the disciples to return to Qiankun City. However, he and other guardians, The elders did not return to the city of Qiankun. As for where they went, the subordinates have not yet found it." Xiaokun replied respectfully. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, a happy heart, this is really good news. I did not expect the nine major leagues to be dissolved. In this way, he has easily conquered the nine superpowers. "It seems that Qiankun God taught them to be killed by the big brother." Devouring purple monkey Huang Xiaoyongughed. A few days ago, Huang Peng, Su Yan saw the spirited purple monkey again, and then received the spirited purple monkey as a son, named the spirited purple monkey, called Huang Xiaoyong. Everyone smiled. "The beast god, let us kill Xie Hui first?" Regg stepped forward. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "First kill Xie Hui!" Xie Hui does not return to Qiankun City, naturally he has to escape! Huang Xiaolong can even guess that after he escaped, he must have fled to the Thai emperor to find his father Xie Chao. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must first kill Xie Hui and cannot let him escape. Half an hourter, in a valley over the sky, Huang Xiaolong crushed the throat of the Qiankun godsw enforcement elder Hu Chen, and his brow wrinkled. I didnt expect that Xie Hui was so embarrassed, even arranged Hu Chen, Chen Xiaofeng and others as bait. , fleeing separately. One dayter, Xie Kun, Huang Xiaoyong, Chuck, Regg and others who had been chasing Xie Hui separately reported to Huang Xiaolong, saying that they did not catch up with Xie Hui. In the end, Huang Xiaolong gave up the pursuit and recalled Zhai Kun and others. Anyway, I escaped a thank-you, and it didn''t matter much. A Xie Hui can''t afford the big waves. When Huang Xiaolong goes to the Thai emperor, he will kill him. After recalling Zhai Kun and others, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the headquarters of Solomon. Instead, he led everyone to the headquarters of Qingxumen. Qingxumen was the first target of his eptance. The news of the sudden disbandment of the nine super-power alliances soon spread, and the parties in the Wushoumunity were dumbfounded. Originally, the parties in the Wushoumunity were waiting to watch the y, waiting for Shuramen to be destroyed by the nine superpowers. I didn''t expect it to be less than two days, and the nine superpowers suddenly dissolved! Huang Xiaolong, who has long been lurking back, is afraid! In the martial arts world, there is no ident, Qingxumen, Baifenglou, Jiuyang Valley, Burning Tianmen, the strongest swords have been conquered by Huang Xiaolong, and even Qiankun City has be the bag of Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 505: Unified nebula continent Chapter 505: Unified neb continent Shuramen headquarters. Huang Xiaolong sits on the throne, below the main hall. On the left are Shuramen, Jiuyang Valley, Qingxumen, Baifenglou and other neb maind masters, while on the right are Yan Kun, Regg, Chuck and other ten-party maind masters. . More than four thousand holy domains! Looking at the sacred domain below the temple, there are many sighs and pride in Huang Xiaolong''s heart. This power is enough to sweep the entire Wushou world! If ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong could not believe that one day he could really break through to thete 9th stage of the sanctuary, and one day he could control such a powerful force! Twenty years ago, Huang Xiaolong was only a small family disciple of Huang Zhuangs status and low status. Now, Huang Xiaolong has more than 4,000 in his sanctuary! As for the semi-holy, innate, I do not know how many. Huang Peng, sitting next to Huang Xiaolong, is not the case with Su Yan. Twenty years ago, when Huang Xiaolong had just awakened the Wuhun, and was considered to be only the ordinary seven-level Wuhun, they thought that their son would be Wu The most peak of the soul world. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong began to integrate Shulumen, Jiuyang Valley, Qingxumen and other neb maind forces. Jiuyang Valley, Qingxumen, Baifenglouter became the altar of Shuramen. Jiuyang Valley, the main red Jiuyang, the Qing Dynasty doorkeeper Liu Zhiding and other factions, the lord is the altar of the altar. After the integration, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei to read their newly-developed Solomon door rules. Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s newly-developed Shuramen door rules, after the altars of the various ces saw Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, they all had to respect the ceremony, and Jiuyang Valley''s main Chi Jiuyang mouth twitched. He is a half-step **** domain, even to Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, the two sacred fields, the tenth-orderte stage, thete peaks respectfully salute? However, in the end, he sighed in his heart. No openings. Now, he has been nted by Huang Xiaolong, and in front of Huang Xiaolong, he is only a ve! A ve, what qualifications are there to bargain with the owner? When Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei read the newly-designed Solomon door gauge, Huang Xiaolong will be His Royal Highness. Liu Zhiding and others looked at the reaction. After Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei finished reading, Huang Xiaolong said: "Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei." "Below!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people came forward, respectful. "You are now leading the Jiuyang Valley. Qingxumen, Baifenglou, the strongest swordsmen and nine masters, went to Wan Jianzong and Taihemen, and took the Wanjian Zongzhu and the Taihemen Gate Master to Xiu Luomen, resisting Kill," Huang Xiaolong said. Jiuyang Valley. Although the nine superpowers such as Qingxumen and Baifenglou have all been conquered by Huang Xiaolong, they still have Wan Jianzong and Taihemen. Only after epting Wan Jianzong and Taihe Gate, Huang Xiaolong truly unified the neb continent. Of course, the eptance of Wan Jianzong, Taihemen, has not been used by Huang Xiaolong personally. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two respectful should be. Huang Xiaolong thought about it. In the end, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei each took a thousand poison carcass beetles to ensure that they were foolproof. One day passed. The night ising. Huang Xiaolong stood alone in the temple of Shuramen and thought about things. Now, Jiuyang Valley, Qingxumen, Baifenglou and other nine superpowers have already been served. With the power that Huang Xiaolong now controls, the temple can be destroyed. However, Huang Xiaolongs heart is worried about the cultivation of the temples master. Now, if Huang Xiaolong is fullymitted to his efforts, he must perform his work. It can be tied with the Chi Jiuyang battle of the half-step **** domain, but there is no certainty for the strong gods. ording to Chi Jiuyang, the Divine and Half-Step Divins arepletely different levels. The domain of the gods wants to kill the half-step **** domain, just like the sanctuary killing the half-sacred, it is easy. Even if it is a first-order powerhouse that has just broken through the domain of the gods, Chi Jiuyang can''t take a step. "Dragon grass." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. During the day, Huang Xiaolong ordered an attack on Wan Jianzong. Outside Taihemen, he also ordered his strong men to look for dragon grass. No matter who finds the dragon grass or provides the dragon **** grass news, there are many rewards! As a result, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the gods and practiced vigorously while waiting for the news of the dragon **** grass. Half a month passed. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others did not expect Huang Xiaolong to look forward to the Wan Jianzong lord and the Taihe Gate Master and many other masters of the two factions. During the period, I encountered the blockage of the power of the temple. However, in front of the Jiuyang Valley, Qingxumen, and Baifenglou near the eight hundred holy areas, the power of the temple was removed and destroyed. However, although the Wan Jianzong lord and the Taihe Gatekeeper were taken back to the Shumenmen headquarters, they did not surrender to Huang Xiaolong. Wan Jianzongs lord looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said: Huang Xiaolong, you dont want to be proud. You are just an ant in the eyes of our temple, and he wants to kill you. You can easily kill you with one finger. The owner of the Taihe Gate also said: "The temple of our temple does not kill you now, it is disdainful to personally." "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneered, called the poisonous carnivore, and in the face of Wan Jianzong and Taihemen, let the poisonous beetle lick the two. Wan Jianzong and Taihemens masters watched the Wan Jianzong lord and the Taihe Gatekeeper being smothered by the poisonous corpse beetle, screaming and screaming, and begging for mercy, they were all scared and pale. The poisonous corpse beetle smashed the two, and Huang Xiaolong did not take it back, but let the poison corpse beetle stop at the top and around the heads of Wan Jianzong and Taihemen. Huang Xiaolong did not speak, but looked coldly at Wan Jianzong and Taihemen. "I, willing to work!" Wan Jianzong, the deputy chief of the treacherous voice, opened up and squatted to Huang Xiaolong, and then the elders of Taihe Gate surrendered to Huang Xiaolong. Wan Jianzong and other masters of Taihemen saw it and they also tried to surrender. Huang Xiaolong gave a spiritual brand to Wan Jianzong and Taihemen. At this point, Huang Xiaolongpletely controls the 12 super-powers of the Neb continent, and the neb is unified! Huang Xiaolong asked the ten patriarchs of the maind to lead a part of the sanctuary back to the ten-party continent, leaving more than 500 sanctuaries at the Shuramen headquarters. So, two days have passed. On this day, Huang Xiaolong is practicing the Shura Sword and the Dragon God Fifteen. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei are happy toe in and report, saying: "The door owner has the news of the dragon **** grass!" When Huang Xiaolong heard it, his expression rose. "There is an old man who said that he entered the Dragon ruins space and got neen dragon **** grasses. Now he is in Shura City!" Zhao Shuughed. "Good!" Huang Xiaolongughed. Neen! This is really good news. With these 19 dragon **** grasses, he has 100% confidence to break through to the tenth order of the sanctuary! "Go, we are now in the city of Shura!" Huang Xiaolongughed. When he first flew out of the Shura General Hall, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei followed. The three came to Shura. Shura City is at the foot of the mountain. Less than ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong came. (Recently, the transitional plot, so God will speed up the rhythm, when Huang Xiaolong leaves Wuhoujie, thetter will be more exciting) Chapter 506: Dragon Ball Change Chapter 506: Dragon Ball Change Aftering to Shura City, Huang Xiaolong went directly to the main city of Shura City. Huang Xiaolong saw the old man who got the 19 dragons in Zhao Shukou. The other person looks very ordinary, and his body is very small. It is the kind of person who walks in the crowd and will never attract attention. However, this very old man looks very ordinary, but it gives Huang Xiaolong an extremely dangerous feeling. This feeling is like being stared by a poisonous snake. In the old man''s body, there is a hidden power that makes Huang Xiaolong feel guilty. Huang Xiaolong observed the old man, and the old man also observed Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, talent is indeed difficult to see in the millennium, you are Huang Xiaolong?" The old man nodded. "Below Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said. The old man did not talk nonsense, the light shed in his hand, and the dragon **** grass was taken out, not much more, it was the neen. The hall is full of dragons. "The 19 dragon gods have no effect on me, but I can''t give it to you." The old man said: "I know that you have found the Lord''s Cave in the Lord''s Lord and the Ghost King of the Ghost King. I only need two. Something, one is the seven magical powers, one is the ghost king Dan in the ghost king ring." Seven desire magic map! Ghost Wang Dan! Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Originally, he listened to the other party''s mention of the Halloween cave and the ghost king ring, and thought that the other party wanted the Halloween and the ghost king ring, but did not expect that it was to want the seven magical maps and ghosts. Huang Xiaolongs hands shed, and there were six beautiful women in front of them. These beautiful pictures, or morous, or charming, or gentle, or pure, each one is absolutely beautiful, lifelike, all-round red, let people see. Heart mourning. This is the map of the seven desires. After Huang Xiaolong got the seven magical power maps, he kept the Shura ring and ignored it. If it wasnt for the old man today, Huang Xiaolong really forgot that there was such a thing in the Shulu ring. The old man saw the seven magical power maps, his eyes were bright, and his look was extremely excited: "The seven magical power maps, it really is the seven magical power maps!" I can''t help but stretch my hand and stroke the body of the beautiful beauty on the sixteen beautiful pictures. It seems to be feeling the lively sixteen beautiful women. And let Huang Xiaolong three words are speechless, this old man''s mouth is actually still flowing out! That looks like a "se qin" old demon, and the same as before, it is judged two people. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong took out the remaining ghost Wang Dan in the ghost king ring. These seven desires and ghosts and ghosts. It has no effect on Huang Xiaolong, although Huang Xiaolong can see that Qiu Devils should be a top-notch practice, but Huang Xiaolong does not feel bad. The old man collected seven magical power maps and ghost king Dan, and gave the neen dragon **** grasses to Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, getting the things he wanted, the old man was in a good mood, and he looked happy. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he is very pleasing to the eye and said: "The seven magical power maps are the ancient times, the magical teachings of our magical teachings. With these seven magical power maps, I can make great magic work, and I will be able to do it again soon. Break through, this is the case. Here are ten crazy demons, I am free to give you." "Crazy Magic Dan!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people were shocked. Looking at the size of the thumb in the old man''s hand, the sleek and dark medicinal herbs, the medicinal herbs exude a strong strange smell, some unpleasant. This crazy magic Dan. It was the ancient times, the holy Dan of the demon. After the rumor is swallowed, the strength can be temporarily increased several times, and the drug is gone. There are no side effects to the person taking it. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side and had some idents. Crazy Magic Dan? From the other party''s words, the other party is a demon person! However, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, and the gods nced at it. After confirming that there were no problems with the ten crazy demons, they took ten crazy demons into the Shura. The old man saw Huang Xiaolong ept the crazy magic Dan, his eyes appreciative, said: "My name is Du Dashan. If youe to the Thai emperor in the future, you can go to the magical enchantress to find me." Thai emperor, magical enchantress! When the old man finished, his body shed and turned into a smog, which merged into the space and dissipated. "I didn''t expect this old man to be the person of the enchanting enchantment of the Thai Emperor." Zhao Shu''s face was dignified. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu. Zhao Shu exined: "The door master, in the Thai emperor, the power of the magical sect is extremely strong, is one of the top super powers of the Thai emperor, even the Zhao family of our Thai emperor is not easy Raise the magical sorcerer." Huang Xiaolong was a little snack. Zhao Shu is a direct disciple of the Zhao family in the Royal Emperor. For the strength of the Zhao family in the Royal Emperor, Huang Xiaolong still knows a lot. It is one of the super-powers of the Thai emperor. I did not expect even the Zhao family to be jealous of this illusion. However, this old man Du Dashan is a fascinating genius, what is the magical genius, Huang Xiaolong has no intention to care, he looked at the neen dragons in front of his eyes, can not help but excited. With these neen dragon **** grasses, he can refine two Taikoo dragons. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong took Zhao Shu and Zhang Yi and they returned to the General Assembly of Shura. They told Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei about some things. Then they told their parents and others that they had to retreat for some days. Then Huang Xiaolong entered. The temple of the gods began to retreat and refine the Taikoo dragon. This time, Huang Xiaolong refining the tortoise and the bone dragon. Among the many Taikoo dragons, the dragon and the bone dragon are extremely strong andparable to the Buddha. They are the powerful dragons after the five-wed golden dragon. Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the ten Buddha array, using a product of Lingshi to spur the ten Buddha array, swallowing the dragon **** grass, running the Shura , Zhang mouth suddenly sucked against the dragon, suddenly, a dragon dragon blood flow from The body of the dragon flew out and flew to Huang Xiaolong and entered the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body was shaken and he calmed down. Previously, Huang Xiaolong refining water, fire, wind, wood, gold, Buddha, ck, white, and eight ancient dragons. The body of Yuanlong has been stronger than the ancient Taigu five-jawed golden dragon. Now refining the tortoise, the body reaction It is not as dramatic as it was when it was first refining the fire dragon. Now, the body of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong is like a Taikoo Mountain. The dragons of the Dragon''s Dragon and Blood are turned into fierce impacts in Huang Xiaolong''s body, and they can''t shake Huang Xiaolong. Half a year passed. The dragon waspletely refining by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the ninth stage of the sanctuary, and has been infinitely close to the tenth order of the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and continued to refine the bone dragon. However, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong refining the bone dragon dragon blood. Suddenly, the dragon ball of Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows trembled fiercely, and the dragon gods shadow in the dragon ball kept shing, constantly changing in the virtual and real. In the end, the dragon **** virtual shadow slowly became a physical, **** and fleshy, this seal in the Dragon Ball, I do not know how many years of Taikoo Shenlong finally resurrected! The Taikoo Shenlong opened his eyes, the space violently vibrated, and Zhang mouth sucked, only to see the bone dragon dragon yuan blood rushing to the Dragon Ball at a horrible speed, flocking to its dragon mouth. Chapter 507: Tatsumi Koichi Chapter 507: Tatsumi Koichi Huang Xiaolongs body was shocked and he found the same thing in an instant. this is? ! Huang Xiaolong''s inner dragon ball, I found that the dragon in the dragon ball was actually alive! Resurrected! A full-fledged five-wed golden dragon! Coiled in the Dragon Ball space, such as a Taikoo Longshan, countless bone dragons and dragons blood, such as the flood of the Xuankou, constantly rushing to the five-jawed Golden Dragon. Huang Xiaolong was anxious in his heart. He wanted to control the Dragon Ball and slow down the blood speed of the Dragon Dragon. But he found that Dragon Ball was not controlled by him. Dragon Ball seems to have merged with the five-wed golden dragon, and is only controlled by the five-wed golden dragon. But then Huang Xiaolong discovered that the bone dragon dragon blood absorbed into the five-jawed dragon dragon mouth continuously infiltrated from the dragon''s body surface and flowed to all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body. This bone dragon dragon blood seems to be refined by the Dragon Ball and the Five-w Golden Dragon. It is more pure and contains more energy. Huang Xiaolong constantly refines the bone dragon essence that has been infiltrated from the dragon ball. From the body to the soul, it is very refreshing. It didn''t take long for a sudden burst of sound to be heard from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs surprise found that the tenth-order barrier of the Sanctuary was finally broken! The sacred gas in the body is constantly rushing in the meridians, and the cycle is endless. The vindictiveness in the qi is constantly born, and it seems to never be exhausted. An hour passed. Suddenly, the dragon''s bones of the Dragon Ball body stopped bleeding, and Huang Xiaolong smashed it. Then he discovered that the Dragon Blood of the Taigu Shenlong Bone Dragon waspletely absorbed by the five-wed Golden Dragon in Dragon Ball! It only took an hour! Take Huang Xiaolong now to absorb the speed of refining. Normal refining of the bone dragon, at least half a year, but now an hour is absorbed by the Dragon Ball five-jawed Golden Dragon. However, Huang Xiaolong discovered that although the bone dragon dragon blood was absorbed by the five-jawed golden dragon, the benefits he received were more than the benefits he received from refining the bone dragon. But Huang Xiaolong was shocked that the five-wed golden dragon in the Dragon Ball then opened the Longkou and absorbed the past from the Taikoo Dragon Dragon next to the bone dragon. The dragon of the Taikoo dragon dragon dragon is crazy and elegant. Flocked to the five-wed golden dragon. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are big. No, right? This! The dragon **** grass that he swallowed is only enough to refine the two ancient dragons. Now, if you continue to refine this dragon, will it produce a counterattack? But he can''t help him think more. at this time. The dragon dragon dragon blood has been continuously seeping from the dragon''s body surface. The energy contained in the dragon dragon''s blood is more intense than that of the bone dragon. Huang Xiaolong rushed to run Shura, and continued to refine the blood of the Dragon Dragon, which was oozing from the Dragon Ball, and refining. Huang Xiaolongs surprise found that even if he did not swallow dragon grass, refining the Dragon Dragons blood, which was oozing from the Dragon Ball, did not have any negative effect on him, and the effect had no effect. After the dragon, followed by the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the ice dragon. The rest of the Taikoo Shenlong was indirectly refining by the five-jawed golden dragon and Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs cultivation has soared at a rate of terror. In the early tenth stage of the Sanctuary, the initial peak, the mid-term, the mid-peak! Finally, the peak of the tenth-order mid-level of the sanctuary stopped. Huang Xiaolong ran the Shura over and over again. After a dozen or so times, he stopped and opened his eyes. He breathed slightly, and the space was stunned by the hurricane. At this time, suddenly, the space in front of Huang Xiaolong was bursting with light, and a huge dragon shadow appeared. This huge dragon shadow is the five-wed golden dragon that was previously in the Dragon Ball. Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge dragon scales, as if he could pierce the dragon''s horns, the scarlet **** longan, and was shocked. Huo Ran stood up. "Little guy, don''t worry, I am not malicious." The five-wed golden dragon saw Huang Xiaolong reacting, his eyes smiled, and his mouth spoke: "My name is , it is the first generation of the dragon king of Wushoujie. My body was destroyed by the enemy, and the dragon soul was also extremely traumatized. Later, I let the elders of the dragons seal the dragon soul in the dragon ball with the supreme power, and nourish the dragon soul with the dragon in the dragon, and more than 60,000 years passed. Finally recovered." Huang Xiaolong is dumbfounded. What is it? The first generation of the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Kingdom? Dragon Emperor Taiyi went on to say: "And fortunately, these years, you refining these dragons of the ancient dragons, I was able to re-condense the dragon body." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. The refining of the Dragon Yuan blood? "Although I am sealed inside the Dragon Ball, it is the second life of Dragon Ball. I am Dragon Ball. Dragon Ball is me, but now Dragon Ball has been refining, so in a sense, I am now a avatar." "The Dragon Emperor is too clear." "You are one of my avatars?!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. However, he and the Dragon Emperor are not connected by blood. Long Huangfu said too little: "Yes, I know that you are strange. In fact, you have notpletely refining the Dragon Ball." "Not yet fully refining?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Yes, this dragon ball is the inheritance of my dragon family. If you want to fully refine, you must use divine power!" said Long Huangyi Taiyi. Divine power! Isn''t that going to reach the level of God? ! Huang Xiaolong took a cold breath. God level is untouchable for the current Huang Xiaolong. Now, Huang Xiaolong has not broken through even the gods. Above the gods, it is the **** level. Later, Dragon Emperor Taiyi told Huang Xiaolong about some things about Dragon Ball and Dragon King. Through the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong knows that although he has notpletely refining the Dragon Ball, the Dragon Ball has been circted in his body and can no longer be separated from Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong is killed or killed, Dragon Ball will cease to exist. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi, who is sealed in the Dragon Ball, will also die. Long Huangyi Taiyi, although now re-condensed the dragon body, can be separated from the activities of the Dragon Ball, but can not be separated from the Dragon Ball, that is to say, can not leave Huang Xiaolong. Unless Huang Xiaolong lifts the seal inside the Dragon Ball, the Dragon King can be truly free. However, the seal was sealed by the dragon elders in the past. It is easy to remove the seal of Dragon Ball. Huang Xiaolong must at least reach the level of God. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the Dragon Emperor Taiyi some questions and unraveled the doubts in his heart. For example, why did Long Huangyi Taiyi be able to refine a Taikoo Shenlong in an hour, and the Dragon Ball oozing from Longzhu, Huang Xiaolong Even if the dragon''s grass is not swallowed, refining will not produce a counterattack. Long Huangyi smiled and said: "I am re-condensing the dragon body, just like the sea, and the refining of the ancient dragon, is a small stream, so I refining it faster, and it has no effect on me, and Dragon Ball has Purify all the energy." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. When the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, he understood that a person''s body is like a container. The stronger the body, therger the container, so the speed of refining will naturally be faster. Also, Dragon Ball actually has the effect of purifying all energy? ! (To be continued.) Chapter 508: Going to the death sea Chapter 508: Going to the death sea "Isn''t that saying that you devour any energy, purify it through the Dragon Ball, and refine it at that time? I don''t have any antiphasic and side effects?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but breathe a little. If so, it would be against the sky! When Emperor Long Huangyi saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, he knew the thoughts of Huang Xiaolong''s heart and smiled and said: "You can say that." You can say that? Huang Xiaolong stunned and heard a word from the Dragon Emperor. "Our ancient dragons are the king of beasts. Dragon Ball is the inheritance of our dragons. Although it can purify all energy, it is only limited to the beast!" Long Huangyi exined. When Huang Xiaolong was disappointed, he let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, if so, that is to say, when he can be like a devouring purple monkey, can you swallow, refining the demon beast? ! Refining the demon of the demon! And no side effects! Huang Xiaolong could not restrain himself from being excited. After a while, the Dragon Emperor was too inside the Dragon Ball space. Although he could leave the Dragon Ball and move within the body of Huang Xiaolong, he could not leave the Dragon Ball for too long. In the temple of Sumi, Huang Xiaolong practiced a dragon **** fifteen style, and adapted to the current strength, which came out of the temple. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others saw Huang Xiaolong retreat, not idental, because Huang Xiaolong said to everyone before the retreat, this retreat, at least one year, but now more than six months. What happened? "Dragon, are you okay?" Su Yan asked. Huang Xiaolong saw his mother''s concern, his heart warmed, and he smiled and said: "I am fine." At this time, everyone who heard Huang Xiaolong''s customs clearance came to the main hall. There were sister Huang Min, Xiao Er Huang Fan, Devouring Purple Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, and swallowing the beast and other people. but. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t think of was that Xiao Xiaoyu! Shi Xiaoyu came in with his sister Huang Min. When Xiao Xiao came in, the eyes of the eyes and Huang Xiaolong touched each other, and the look was a bit shy and his eyes were veined. The two did not speak. An embarrassing atmosphere spreads in two people. Thest time I saw Xiaoxiao was a few years ago, and now Im seeing Xiao Xiao, and Huang Xiaolong finds that Xiao Xiao is getting more beautiful. There is a kind of temperament in the body. It is not as beautiful as a mortal woman. It is difficult for people to see it again. The unadorned face makes people look more and more. Shi Xiaoxiao saw Huang Xiaolong in front of everyone. Staring at her, the pretty face is a little red. Huang Xiaolong came back to God and looked at everyone. He waved his arms and smiled: "Tonight, barbecue! Big barbecue!" This retreat not only broke through the tenth order of the sanctuary, but also reached the tenth-order mid-peak of the sanctuary. Let Huang Xiaolong feel great. What''s even better is that Dragon Ball can purify all the energy of the monster, and the domain of God is no longer out of reach for Huang Xiaolong. I heard Huang Xiaolong say that tonight''s barbecue, everyone cheered. In particr, the little guy who swallowed the beast, Xiaotian, shouted happily, his voice was super loud, and Shi Xiaoying was also happy. pping the palms. Xiao Xiaoying''s pretty face is happy, his palms are cheering, and his heart is moving. Even with Huang Xiaolong''s heart, he is also in the heart. Huang Xiaolong gave amand, and soon, the Shuramon disciple sent a hundred fat and tender pigs and beasts. At this point, the sky was already dim and Huang Xiaolong began to work. With the strength of Huang Xiaolong, he has grilled a hundred pigs and beasts. That is easy. Soon, the unique smell of the beasts of the pigs and beasts filled the entire Shura Square. The night ising. The crowd gathered around the campfire andughed. Huang Peng, Su Yan and others sat on the left side of Huang Xiaolong, while Shi Xiaoxiao was next to Huang Xiaolong, sitting on the right hand side of Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaoying''s virgin fragrance, and from time to time into Huang Xiaolong''s nose. Huang Xiaolong is pleased. Wine is good wine, meat is good meat, and people are beautiful. There are wine, meat, and beauty. This is how many people dream of life! In the past, when Huang Xiaolong was on earth, he dreamed of such a life. Huang Xiaolong rises up, and he also learns to swallow the beasts of the beasts. He grabs the pigs, beasts, and beasts. A night passed. Everyone celebrated the night. With the strength of everyone, even if it is a few days without sleep, it will be fine, so there is nothing to celebrate the night. When the morning sun rose, everyone dispersed with interest and left the space to Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu. Before Su Yan left, her eyes indicated that Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong were sweating. The mother meant that he naturally knew that he wanted to hold his grandson. Su Yans eyes, Shi Xiaoying also saw it, and the red face was red. After the people left, Huang Xiaolong asked: "How have you been in these years?" This question was a bit stinky. Shi Xiaolu softly said: "I have a good time, what about you?" The voice is extremely nice, such as the jade beads, crisp and moving, scratching the heart. Huang Xiaolong told Shi Xiaoyu some things in the ten-party continent after he left the neb continent these years. Hearing Huang Xiaolong in the Beast Square, killing the temple Li Molin, bing an orc beast, listening to Huang Xiaolong, a manpower fighting the Kowloon Pce, Kun Kun, and surrendering to the Kowloon Hall, Shi Xiaoying heard the beautiful and colorful. Shi Xiaoyu also told Huang Xiaolong about his experiences over the years. However,pared to Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaoyus experience over the years has been somewhat boring. In these years, in addition to cultivation, or cultivation, Shi Xiaoxiao sometimes leaves the Heavenly Buddha Empire, kills the monsters in the Wicked Forest, and enhances the actualbat experience. After listening to Xiao Xiaoyus remarks, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but reach out and put Shu Xiaos hands in his hands. Shi Xiaoying''s hands are soft and boneless, smooth and fragrant, as if they can pinch the water. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong suddenly held his hands and released his body. His face was very red, but he did not withdraw it. Huang Xiaolong naturally knows what Shih Tsung has been doing so hard and hard for years. "A fool." Huang Xiaolong looked at the face of Shi Xiaoying, who was dumping the country. He said, "You don''t have to be so hard to cultivate in the future, you won''t be my burden." Speaking of this, gently hold the Xiaoxiao: "I will protect you forever." Shi Xiaoxuans body was tight, and then he loosened it and hugged Huang Xiaolong tightly. His eyes were tears. This is the tear of happiness. Lifetime! This is Huang Xiaolong''smitment to her, her favorite man''smitment to her! After a while, Shi Xiaolu said softly: "Dragon Brother, I know the things of Li Jies sister, you must rescue Li Jies sister." Huang Xiaolong said: "This matter, then I will say itter." Li Wei! Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed in the cold, and then, its time topletely destroy the temple! With his current strength, Huang Xiaolong is confident and can fight the temple master. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong summoned Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, and Chi Jiuyang as masters, with Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and othersing to the death sea. These days, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei has already found that the headquarters of the temple is located in the death sea. Chapter 509: Half step demon Chapter 509: Half step demon Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the death sea. Huang Xiaolong stood volleyed, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others stood behind Huang Xiaolong. This time, Huang Xiaolong only brought a thousand holy domains. A thousand sanctuaries, and most of them are high-level of the sanctuary, enough to destroy the temple. Everyone looked at the dead, the strange, the death of the death of the sea, the face is dignified, this dead sea is extremely unstable, even if the Sanctuary high-ranking strong, identally, will fall into the space crack, Space ck holes devour. Huang Xiaolong stood there for a while, and thought about it, but decided to put everyone into the mountain of the Mishen and take everyone on. After the crowd was taken into the mountain, the little ck dragon broke through the ck air on the sea surface, and the figure was like electricity, and it was drilled into the heavy ck fog. In the dark fog, Huang Xiaolong flew in the air, and the speed was extremely fast. Huang Xiaolong now surpassed the strength of the half-step domain, naturally not afraid of space cracks, space ck holes. Just when Huang Xiaolong flew, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was shocked and copsed. For example, a stone wall was scattered. A ck hole of hundreds of square meters appeared, and the power of horror was absorbed. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong would be sucked in by the ck hole in the space, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shaken, and fifteen dragons flew out, and instantly absorbed the power of the space ck hole. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and got rid of the absorption of space ck holes. However, Zhao Shu, although Zhang Wei found that the headquarters of the temple is in the death of the sea, but I do not know the specific location, so Huang Xiaolong still has to search. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong stopped over an ind north of the Death Sea. This half-day search, Huang Xiaolong locked the tens of thousands of miles north of the death gorge. Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows open to the eyes of Hell, and nce at him. ording to his instinct, the temple headquarters should be in the nearby waters. After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and continued to go north. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped, his eyes condensed and flew forward. Not long. I saw a huge ind. Above the ind, the ancient trees are towering, the mountains are continuous, and the inds are over. Flying a grotesque monster. These monsters are breathable. Extremely tyrannical. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He could see that these monsters. Each one has a half-step power of the gods! There are a total of sixteen! Sixteen half-step demon! "Sword Tiger ck Dragon, double-sided ghost monkey, purple wing fire phoenix, good guys, these monsters can all be ancient aliens!" At this time, inside the Dragon Ball, the Dragon Emperor was too surprised to sound. Huang Xiaolong blinked. This is undoubtedly the headquarters of the temple. I just didn''t expect that the winning sky would be so big, let the 16-something half-step gods of the ancient alien monsters guard the ind. There are 16 ancient half-step gods of the ancient alien monsters guardian, can be said to be impregnable, even if any super-power can not attack the ind half step. However, unfortunately, today he encountered Huang Xiaolong. "Twenty-six half-step demon gods are enough to make you break through to thete tenth stage of the sanctuary!" Long Huangyi was too happy to hear: "Little guy, shot, can''t let go!" The monsters of the ancient monsters of the alien species are twice as powerful as the monsters of the same level. In front of the sixteen half-steps, the gods of the ancient world are different. If Huang Xiaolong is all taken down, then refining will definitely make Huang Xiaolongs strength has risen again. Huang Xiaolong showed his shadow and shape, and his body shape shed. He immediately came to one of the swords and tigers in front of the ck dragon. The sword tiger and the ck dragon had not reacted yet, and Huang Xiaolong punched the ground from the sky. There was a huge bang in the bang. The ind is violently shaken. Huang Xiaolong took a photo and took the sword tiger ck dragon into the dragon ball and handed it over to the dragon emperor. Hey! Other ancient monsters reacted in response, and they made a terrible roar and attacked Huang Xiaolong. The horrible demon powers in the world, as if to wrap the space around Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, escaped the attack, and came to a double-faced ghost monkey. One palm shot the back of the ghost monkey, and a scream was also shot by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong threw it into the Dragon Ball and gave it to Dragon King. More than 60,000 years ago, before the destruction of the body of the Dragon Emperor, the strength surpassed the domain of the gods. Although the strength cannot bepared with that of the year, it is extremely easy to solve some half-step gods. Between a dozen breaths, half of the ancient monsters were thrown into the Dragon Ball by Huang Xiaolong, and were suppressed by the Dragon Emperor. Huang Xiaolong is almost a breathing solution. Breaking through the tenth-order mid-peak of the sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong''s strength, vindictiveness, and Yuanlong''s body are ten times stronger than before. Now, even if Huang Xiaolong does not disy the magical power, he can easily defeat the half-step domain. Just then, suddenly, a scream of anger came and I saw countless figures flying from all corners of the ind to Huang Xiaolong. The shock finally alerted the masters of the temple. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly and released Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others in the shrine of the temple, so that Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others dealt with the temple master, and he continued to solve the remaining ancient monsters. The masters of the temple flocked to each other and were about to kill Huang Xiaolong. They did not expect Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others to suddenly appear and were caught off guard. In front of Zhao Shu, Zhang Yi, a thousand holy areas, the temple masters retreat, almost dumped. It didn''t take long for the blood to redden the ind floor. Bloody smell overshadowed the sea bream. Soon, Huang Xiaolong threw the remaining ancient monsters into the Dragon Ball to suppress the Dragon Emperor, seal, and kill the winner. After returning, Huang Xiaolong and the Dragon Emperor slowly refining. The 16 ancient monsters that the masters of the temple saw and guarded the ind were easily cleaned up by Huang Xiaolong, and they were all scared. That is the ancient monster of the half-step **** domain! It was actually easily smothered by Huang Xiaolong. What strength is Huang Xiaolong now? ! Huang Xiaolong packed up these ancient monsters, and his body shed and flew down to the shrine hall. However, Huang Xiaolong just flew over the main hall of the temple. More than a dozen figures flew out of the shrine hall and blocked Huang Xiaolong. Come down. These dozens of people, all of them are the great elders of the temple, the tenth-orderte peak of the sanctuary, and the strength of the original Li Maolin. "Huang Xiaolong, it is you!" A dozen people, instantly recognized Huang Xiaolong. "Hello big dog, dare to attack our temple headquarters!" One of them shouted. However, when he had just finished speaking, he was smashed by Huang Xiaolongs imaginary fist. The other dozens of people had not even put their farts, and they were all killed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong released the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn ghost g, and swallowed up more than a dozen people''s flesh and soul. This is the best tonic, and naturally cannot be wasted. Huang Xiaolong''s figure fell and came to the front of the main hall of the temple. (To be continued.) Chapter 510: Lonely son Chapter 510: Lonely son The main hall of the temple, with a height of 100 feet and a width of 30 feet, I do not know what material was used for casting. It is dark as ink. In the sunlight, it emits ck light. Huang Xiaolong stood ten meters away and felt the chill. This chilles from the soul. Huang Xiaolongs golden light shed, the Buddhas power was smashed, the chill was dissipated, and raising his hand was a punch. The closed door of the shrines main hall was shocked and smashed by Huang Xiaolong. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that he had suffered a punch from Huang Xiaolong. The main hall of the temple was not damaged, and there were no fists on it. "Yellow boy, don''t have to look at it. The main hall of the temple is cast with the material of the gods. Only the strong people above the gods can destroy it." When Huang Xiaolong was surprised, the sound of the dragon Huang Taiyi sounded. "The high level of the gods!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and then his heart sank. I did not expect this temple owner to have such materials. If you use this material to cast the armor and wear it on your body, isn''t it? ! The Dragon Emperor seems to know Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts and said: "Yellow boy, you don''t have to worry, the **** armor is not so easy to cast. To cast the gods, the first must have the fire of God, the second, the casting of the gods, to understand the gods Rune is only possible. Only on the top of the gods, engraving the runes of the gods, the gods can be shaped, even if some of our ancestors in the star field, there is not necessarily a god." Shenhuo! Gods Rune! Huang Xiaolong stunned, but knowing that the main temple of the temple could not be cast in the sky, Huang Xiaolongs heart was relieved. Just when Huang Xiaolong walked into the main hall of the temple, suddenly. In the depths of the main hall, two horrible swords spurred, and instantly came to the face of Huang Xiaolong, two swords stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Under the conditional reflection of Huang Xiaolong, raise a hand. Two swords stabbed the palm of Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and "" broke. A horror sounded. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong was able to block the other side of the sword, the other side was taken aback. In the depths of the main hall, there was a wave of fluctuations and two people came out. One is a middle-aged man wearing a temple robes. The eyebrows are very long. However, the robes on his body are different from the elders of the temple, the robes of the elders, and the chest. There is a small picture. The picture is made up of mysterious runes. And another. It is a handsome young man, wearing a blue star robe and a star robe. The stars gathered, and the interpretation of the Gxy was superb. The young mans eyes were slightly feminine, with a sword behind him and an ancient sword! When the young man came to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong felt an invisible sword and force to force himself, and stabbed his soul, seeming to pierce his soul. This is the sword! Only the swordsmanship that has been cultivated after the sword is practiced to a very high level! This young man is undoubtedly a kendo master. It was also the first real kendo master that Huang Xiaolong encountered. The two came to Huang Xiaolong and stood outside the ten feet. The young man saw Huang Xiaolong with a calm face and was not affected by his own sword. His heart was secretly surprised. "Mujie brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a young master in the martial arts world!" The young man smiled at the middle-aged man in the temple: "It seems that I am not white!" The tone is rxed, and I have not really put Huang Xiaolong In my heart. The middle-aged man in the temple smiled and said: "Oh, who doesn''t know that you are the genius of our basaltic star, the genius of the vicissitudes of the martial arts, the genius who died under your sword, I don''t know much, a tenth-order mid-level peak of the sanctuary, I am afraid that even your three swords will not be able to pick up!" Speaking of this, one refers to Huang Xiaolong: "This kid is called Huang Xiaolong, his master, you should also know, it is my madness." "Oh, it turned out to be a disciple of my madness." The in son Su Tang looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the two. Xuanwu Xinghe? The lore? The middle-aged man in the temple should be the only elder of the temple. This temple is too elder, just like winning the sky, mysterious, I heard that no one has seen its true face, legendary strength, extremely terrifying. Huang Xiaolong can see that this temple is too old and elder Mo Jie, the strength has been infinitely close to the gods, is the half-step of the gods peak. Half-step **** domain, there are also strong and weak points. This Mojie is much more powerful than the nine-Yanggu Valley master Chi Jiuyang, and is much higher than the 16 ancient monsters that Huang Xiaolong had previously solved. As for the in son Su Tang, the strength is not weaker than Mo Jie. "Since you are a disciple of my madness, I don''t know how to cultivate Shura''s swordsmanship." The in son Su Tang continued: "My lore sword is not easily sheathed, as long as you can get me three tricks, I will let you go." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "If you can get me three tricks, I won''t kill you." The in son Su Tangyi looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenlyughed: "Good, mad! It''s like me! You call Huang Xiaolong, I will wait for you to leave the whole body!" When ites to this, behind him The sword suddenly flew out of the scabbard. For example, Wan Feng Qing Ming, a squeaking sound, swordsman swaying the world, the horror sword gas straight into the nine days, breaking the clouds. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others who are thousands of miles away look at the horror of the nine-day scream, and are not shocked. Even Chi Jiuyang, who is half a step away from the gods, looked at this horrible sword, and his heart suddenly trembled. "Good horrible sword!" Chi Jiuyang''s forehead cold sweat, in front of this sword, he is afraid that even a single move can not be received, will be directly broken into two. Within the main hall of the temple, suddenly, countless swords instantly smashed in front of Huang Xiaolong, and the sword was invincible, as if the body of the gods could be cut. Numerous swords passed through the body of Huang Xiaolong, but it was only the shadow of Huang Xiaolong. The lore of the sword went to the ce where Huang Xiaolong originally stood, the horror sword went straight through the ground, and the extremely hard floor of the hall, such as tofu, was cut. The murderer Su Tang saw Huang Xiaolong escaped his own blow, some idents, a cold scream, his eyes burst into a silver light, and the sword swayed, and numerous swords shrouded the entire hall. "The lore!" Sword gas, pierced every inch of the hall. Suddenly, at the top of the main hall, the When sounds constantly heard, and Huang Xiaolongs figure appeared. Numerous des were wrapped in Huang Xiaolong, and the dragons that were formed by the de were constantly flying, apanied by the devastating power of lightning to spread to the four sides. Open. The sword of the lore side dissipated. "The heart kills the sword!" The lore of the sword fell back to the hands of Su Tang, the Su Tang, and the Sui Tang went straight to the sword with Huang Xiaolong. People''s hearts, there are demons, there are mourning, this heart kills the sword, kills the magic of the heart. Su Tang seems to be integrated with the sword in his hand. He is the only one who kills the sword. Wherever he goes, the space is pierced. Huang Xiaolong only feels a sigh in his heart, and his mind is clear. Just in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, Su Tangs heart-killing sword stabbed Huang Xiaolongs heart. (To be continued.) Chapter 511: Nail soul needle Chapter 511: Nail soul needle In the instant of being stabbed by the other side, Huang Xiaolong only felt a sharp pain in his heart! This kind of severe pain feeling has not been there for a long time since Huang Xiaolong owned the body of Yuanlong. Huang Xiaolong''s hands mmed his fingers, and the broken soul said that he was whistling out, pointing to the other side''s eyebrows, and the in son Su Tang took a retreat, his body shape flickered, and escaped Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul. Huang Xiaolong looked at the heart, only to see the heart, blood out, the blood turned out to be some red gold, it seems that the blood in Huang Xiaolong is ancient dragon blood. The in son Su Tang took the sword and retired, but he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked look: "You, actually, nothing?!" Although the Devil Sword really did smack the heart of Huang Xiaolong, and it bleeds, but he knows clearly that the sword just broke Huang Xiaolong''s flesh and did not pierce the heart of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was only hurt by the flesh! In the moment of stabbing Huang Xiaolong''s heart, his hand holding the sword was shaken. "How is this possible?!" he stunned. His lore sword, but the quasi-artifact, is the chance that he happened to be in an ancient ce several decades ago. With his current strength, he can fight with the demons and kill the sword. Even if he is half-step, he can also be the body of the gods. It is easy to break open and cut its heart. But now? ! Doesn''t that mean that Huang Xiaolong''s body is already horrible to the demigod of the strongest in the early days of the gods? ! At this time, he saw that he had stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s heart wound and he hadpletely healed. The temples elder elder Mo Jie saw that Huang Xiaolong was attacked by the devils son, Su Tangs heart, and its okay, and his eyes are hard to conceal his heart. He knows the strength of the son of Su Tang, even if he is stabbed, he will be seriously injured. Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the two people, and looked coldly at the in son Su Tang: "Three strokes have passed, now, I am shot!" After that, the figure disappeared instantly. The murder of the son of Su Tang is not good. Suddenly, countless des swept the world, some of them turned into heavy rain, and some of them turned into thunder, and some of them turned into blossoming flowers. Sutang, the only son of the murderer, can only avoid hiding and avoiding. "There is nowhere to be born!" He snarled and his body flew up. Incorporating with the lore sword, countless swords are fired in all directions, violent, fierce, and killing. Sword and de are constantly colliding together. Huang Xiaolong snorted and shot again. In the hands of Shura''s de, the de is rotated, and a blood-red eye appears. Then the de is rotated and turned into countless chains. Su Tang only felt dizzy in his mind, and when he recovered in an instant, he saw a chain of numerous des thatpletely wrapped his space around him. "The killing sword!" countless swords humming. From its body, it turned into a sword. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s hands were wed, and suddenly he made a wave. The Shura ghost w hit the sword and the sword swayed and ruptured. The de chain is wrapped around Su Tang. A screaming screams. Su Tang fell from the air and saw his whole body. The bones of the stalks were deep and visible, and the whole body seemed to break into countless sections at any time. "You!" Su Tang looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly smiled: "I didn''t expect that you couldbine the tricks of Shura''s swordsmanship and exert them together. The power is so strong! A small martial art world has such a genius. Good I lost, you called Huang Xiaolong, right? To kill, I will not fight back." Speaking of this. The sword stood up and staggered. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was in danger and did not hesitate. The life-threatening space of the life-threatening space was suddenly unfolded. Huang Xiaolong had just disappeared. Numerous ck needles passed through where Huang Xiaolong originally stood, and sounded, all nailed to the pir of the pir. on. Under the light, these ck needles shimmered with green light, apparently highly toxic. Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared, his face remained unchanged, and he looked coldly at the temple''s elders, Mo Jie. The poison needle was just issued by the elders of this temple, Mo Jie. The temples elder elder Mo Jie saw Huang Xiaolong escaped his own poisonous needles, and some idents, and then sneered: Huang Xiaolong, who has escaped my poison needle, counts your life, but since youe to our temple headquarters today, dont want to go back. Now, here will be your ce of burial!" After that, the figure shed, and the whole person turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated. When it reappeared, it had already arrived behind Huang Xiaolong, and the double fist suddenly attacked the back of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turned and shook his fists and hit it with his fists. "Hey!" Then a loud noise, the punching wave swept, the floor all around burst, the hall was crumbling. The temples elder elder Mo Jie was repulsed by Huang Xiaolong and retired. He withdrew more than 30 meters and began to stand. He only felt his arms numb and shocked. Now he really realized the physical horror of Huang Xiaolong. He really can''t think of a human being, how can he cultivate his body to this extent! However, he smiled and smiled brilliantly: "Huang Xiaolong, you just got my ten-party magic scorpion poison fist, my ten-party magic scorpion poisonous fist, is to absorb the most poisonous scorpion between heaven and earth, purple scorpion king The poison is cultivated, and there is a poison in the boxing spirit. Only the power of the gods of the gods can lift the poison. You must die now!" He said this and smugly waved his fists. I saw that his fists were ck and purple, and his fists were rising above his fists, such as a poisonous scorpion. Around the double fists, the airflow was also poisoned and became ck ink, which showed its toxicity. Huang Xiaolong looked at the double fists, above the double fists, and the ck air flow continued to extend toward his heart. The temples elder elder Mo Jie saw it andughed. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneered, suddenly, a dark red air oozes from the body of Huang Xiaolong, only to see that the ck air is instantly incinerated by the dark red air. "You!" The temple is too elder elder Mo Jie smile is stagnant. This dark red air is the innate fire of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the temples elder elder Mo Jies figure once again turned into smoke, dissipated, and appeared again above the top of Huang Xiaotuan. "Soul Soul!" He had countless ck needles in his hands, and he was pushed to the top of the yellow faucet from top to bottom. Huang Xiaolong had precautions. Suddenly, the whole body gave birth to a piece of ck scales. The forehead gave birth to two single angles, and a dark red air flow on the body surface. Huang Xiaolong did not recall the double dragon soul, but activated the body of the Shura blood, and turned out the body of Shura. Just when the other party''s ck needle had to break into the top of the yellow faucet, Huang Xiaolong had a two-handed backhand, and the ck needle hit the arm of Huang Xiaolong, but was blocked by Huang Xiaolong''s hands. But at this moment, suddenly, a fierce sword was turned into a sly light, and it was swept away, and everything came to Huang Xiaolongs throat. "A sword breaks the sky!" It was the suicide son Su Tang who was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 512: Star sword gate Chapter 512: Star sword gate The killer son Su Tang''s eyes are red, killing violent. "My sword is broken, I can break the **** stone, I don''t believe it, can''t break your head!" he cried. The lore sword suddenly disappeared, and the rest was only a horrible sword. "Oh!" Then, the sword gas hit the throat of Huang Xiaolong, such as hitting the iron wall, a burst of fire, the sword gas disappeared, the lore sword appeared again, along the throat of Huang Xiaolong, everything to the cross, the speed is extremely fast, fast Its hard to react. This sword is the one that kills the son of Su Tangyun with all the essence, god, qi, and killing. It is the strongest sword in the half-step of the gods. Kill the sword! It is much stronger than the previous demons. The in son Su Tang and Jian Jian cut the throat of Huang Xiaolong, and the homeopathic station stood ten meters away. His face was pale and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gasp. This was a sword and consumed his whole body strength. Huang Xiaolong had just seriously injured his whole body de and exploded again. Blood, constantly flowing out, instantly reddened his body. However, he did not care about his injuries, but he was staring at Huang Xiaolongs throat. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s throat, broke a sword hole, along the sword hole, a sword mark cross-cut, blood, constantly seeping from the sword hole and the sword mark. The murderer, Su Tang, saw a sigh of relief and a happy face. Suddenly, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s body, from the bottom up, a little blue light, under this blue light, the sword hole and the sword mark in the throat of Huang Xiaolong healed at a terrible speed. The soul of this life, instantly recover! "No. Impossible!" The suicide son Su Tang''s face was pale, and he couldn''t believe it. He even shook his head, and his heart was desperate and hopeless. In this way, even can not seriously hurt the other side? ! Is this not a person? ! Its just a super monster that cant hurt, killing! terror! For the first time, Su Tang felt the horror! In these years, the half-step **** domain that died under his lore, there are no hundred, there are dozens. Even the half-step gods are strong. He was also killed by him a lot, but now, he is actually a person in the middle of the tenth-order mid-level. There is fear. "Destroy the palms!" suddenly. A cold drink. The temples elder elder Mo Jie took a shot to Huang Xiaolongs top again. His palms suddenly became bigger and seemed to cover the sky. The palm power has not arrived yet, and the hall under the feet of Huang Xiaolong will burst open and the earth will vibrate. He is fast, Huang Xiaolong is faster, Huang Xiaolong disappears, and when the temples elders, Mo Jie, have not responded, Huang Xiaolong wille over his head and take a picture of Shuras ghost ws. In a loud bang, I saw the temples elder elder Mo Jie being shot into the ground by Huang Xiaolongs w. The hall was shaken, and the in son Su Tang saw that the half-step gods temple was too long. The head of the elder Mojs head was repaired by Huang Xiaolong. The ghost ws were so bad that his head seemed to be made of watermelon. Huang Xiaolong wed the temple''s elder elder Mo Jie into the ground, his body shed, and came to the killing son Su Tang. The murderer Su Tangs face was terrified. "Slow!" he shouted, and the sword in his hand stabbed Huang Xiaolong. However, it is still slow. Huang Xiaolongs right hand is a w. Shuras ws are inserted into his chest at a moment, and they are pierced from the back hole. A shot will kill the son of Su Tang and hold a **** thing in his hand. It is the heart of Su Tang. Huang Xiaolong gripped, Su Tang heart burst open. Su Tang fell to the corner of the main hall, screaming in the mouth, watching Huang Xiaolong in horror. "Huang Xiaolong, I am the core disciple of Xingjianmen. This time I came to the Wushou world, but I was invited by Mo Jie, and I didn''t intend to be an enemy." Su Tang hurriedly said: "You can''t kill me!" However, his voice just fell, Huang Xiaolong''s sword in the hands of Shura, from top to bottom, squatting from the top of his head, a horrible de with the Su Tang nose as the center, cut to the crotch. Su Tangs voice stopped short and looked at the crotch below. Then, the whole person is divided into two and broken into two halves. Blood, sprayed a ce. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it, and called the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn ghost g. This is the flesh and soul of the half-step of the gods, and naturally cannot be wasted. In front of the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn ghost g, the seriously injured Su Tang, the soul could not escape, and eventually became a tonic for the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn g. "Huang Xiaolong, Xingjianmen will not let you go!" Before Su Tangs death, he screamed and screamed, and the voice echoed the hall. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Star sword door? He used to be a little innate, but he was not afraid of even the temple. At that time, the water wille to the ground and the soldiers will stop. Huang Xiaolong solved the Su Tang, turned to the first, let the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn ghost g solve the temple elders Mo Jie. After a while, both of them were solved. Huang Xiaolong put away the two-person space ring and opened the eyes of Hell to see the depths of the hall. After more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong took back the eyes of hell, his brow wrinkled, strange, the temple **** won the day is not there? Also, even Li Wei is gone. Didn''t that win know that he attacked the main hall of the temple, so he fled beforehand? Huang Xiaolong shook his head and attacked the main hall of the temple himself. The news was blocked very tightly. It was impossible to pass it out. Winning the sky should not know. If you know it, you should be prepared well in advance, and you may not be attacked by yourself. Huang Xiaolong flew up, entered the inner hall,unched the knowledge of the gods, searched every inch of space, but searched every temple in the temple headquarters, still did not feel the atmosphere of winning the sky and Li Wei. "It seems that the win is not in the naive!" Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed. He thought that this time he attacked the headquarters of the temple, he could kill and win the battle andpletely destroy the temple. If you dont die, Huang Xiaolongs heart will be restless. Although the winner did not find it, but Huang Xiaolong encountered a lot of masters hidden in the temple, but these masters were solved by Huang Xiaolong. In addition to the half-step of the gods peak, others, in front of Huang Xiaolong can not stand a blow. Washed the temple hall and the inner temple blood, and Huang Xiaolong flew out. I saw the outside, killing the sound, screaming and shaking the sky, the blood flowed into the river, the ind ground was stained dark red by the blood of the disciple''s disciples, even the ground ancient wood, the nt green leaves also turned into blood red. Above the ind, all the disciples of the temple are all congenital high-order, not millions, but also millions, but one hour before and after, has been ughtered by Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others nearly half. There are only two hundred people left in the sanctuary of the temple. Huang Xiaolong stood volley and arbitrarily punched a sacred field in the temple. Three hourster, all the disciples of the temple, including the sanctuary, were all destroyed. The screams stopped. The ind is silent. "Clean up." Huang Xiaolong is humane to Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. Suddenly, the sound of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi sounded: "Be careful!" The sound of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi has not yet fallen, and one hand stretched out from the void. This hand is like a sheep fat jade. In the sun, it shines with a charming luster, pointing at the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body was shaken, fell to the ground, and fell into a deep pit. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 513: Jade Emperor Chapter 513: Jade Emperor "The doorkeeper!" "Beast God!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others reacted and eximed, and flew to Huang Xiaolong. Within the deep pit, Huang Xiaolong''s body slowly moved, and a shock, the body sand shattered and flew out of the deep pit. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others suddenly saw a huge hole next to the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and blood continued to emerge from the hole. When everyone saw it, they did not take a breath. They know that the horror of Huang Xiaolongs physical defense, now, has been pierced by people! At this time, dozens of ten-party sacred sacred angers attacked the jade hand. The jade hand swayed gently, and in the sun, a horrible white jade glow broke out. Dozens of ten-party sacred sacred areas were not close, and they were all shot. Everyone was shocked. "You all quit!" Huang Xiaolong will want to go forward to attack Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others to drink back. Huang Xiaolong can see that theing person is definitely a powerful domain! Only the strong domain of the gods, the power of one finger is so terrible, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others go up, just to die. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others heard Huang Xiaolong swearing, respectful should be, and then retreated to the side. Huang Xiaolong''s operation resumed instantly, and the chest wound healed quickly. At this moment, a horror sounded, apparently the other party did not expect Huang Xiaolong to recover after he had a finger. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold, and suddenly his hands were shot with a w. The Shuras ghosts were printed in the past, and the ghosts were crying. The other party is still a finger. With a little jade hand, the Shura ghost ws were broken, and the surrounding space violently oscited. A figure shrouded in the ck mist appeared in front of everyone. The ck mist is rolling, the death is swaying, and in the distance, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others are in the face of death, and they only feel the difficulty of breathing. "Win the sky." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently. There is no doubt that this is a young man in the dark fog. It is the temple owner who won the day. Winning the sky and holding hands. Looking at Huang Xiaolong with a nk expression: "I didn''t expect me to go out and you actually got here, so it would save me a trip." "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. ck. Blue Shuanglong Wuhun suddenly flew out of the body. Just like the ancient dragons, the body is vast. Instant soul. A piece of dragon scales is covered with the body of the dragon, like the armor. In the arms and arms, a dragon thorn is born, and the sun shines in the sunlight. The ck and blue dragon dragon''s first pattern emerged from the back of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are dark and indifferent. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong will activate the blood of Shura in the body, and the dragon scales will sh with dark red light. The **** of Shura is apanied by the atmosphere of Taikoo Shenlong, which makes people feel guilty and can''t help but squat. Even the Lord of the Temple Temple wins the sky and his eyes are dignified. After the soul of the Ssangyong martial arts, Huang Xiaolong, who provoked the blood of Nei Shulu, actually made him feel the dangerous atmosphere. Risk of heart! This shows that Huang Xiaolong after the soul has been able to threaten him. However, the main temple of the temple still won the hand and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a nk expression: "I admit that I have looked down on you before, and I have grown to this level in a few years, but it is here." This, the whole body is skyrocketing, and the robes are windless. What makes Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others surprised is that the main body of the temple has won the whole body like a sheep fat jade, reflecting the general light of jade. "Yellow boy, you have to be careful, this is the Jade Emperor''s heavenly body!" At this time, the sound of the reminder of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi sounded. "Jade Emperor Cangwu Tianshen body?" Huang Xiaolong. The Dragon Emperor is too nodded: "The world is big, the genius is countless, there are some geniuses born to the gods, and the cultivation of a thousand miles, this Jade Emperor Cangwu is one of them, the Jade Emperor Cangwu celestial body defense is very strong, this kid has activated the Jade Emperor The power of the gods." Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles, so that the main body defense of the Temple of the Temple is very strong. The strong domain of the gods, originally possessed the body of the demigod, the horror of horror, is near the body of immortality. Now, the other side has what the celestial body of the Jade Emperor, it seems that it is difficult to solve the other side. Just then, suddenly, the temple owner won the day. "Heavenly!" His cold voice sounded, his fingers mmed out to Huang Xiaolong, and he saw his white jade fingers. Suddenly, a cloud of gray clouds emerged, and the gray clouds rolled, and the dark purple thunder and lightning lingered, and instantly hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. prior to. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. So fast! He can feel the horrible destruction power contained in the robbery cloud of the day, and if this finger hits, it will never be as simple as the previous one. Huang Xiaolong instantly concealed the space, and at the same time, the shadow appeared with the shape, and the sword of the Shura appeared in the hand. Countless des are turned into hurricanes, heavy rains, thunder, blood eyes, white flowers, chains, and knives and mountains. Although Huang Xiaolong did not practice the ten strokes behind the Shura Swordsmanship, he did all the previous eight strokes, and each attack came out with the power of seven other tricks. And the power of each move is different. The hurricane tore everything, the storm flooded the square, the thunder was destroyed, the blood eyes were psychedelic, and the chain locked one side. Between the breath, the two were above the sky and instantly attacked each other for more than a dozen tricks. The power of terror swept through, and Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others suddenly retreated. The inds below were affected by the strength of the two people. One piece of the towering ancient wood disappeared and turned into powder. The mountains were ttened by the de and thendslide. In the eyes of Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others, they only saw two groups of extremely fast light groups colliding in the sky. Even the half-step Shenzhou Jiuyang Valley owner Chi Jiuyang could not see how the two shot. "Is this the strength of the power of the gods?" Chi Jiuyang looked at the group of ck light groups that represented the main temple of the temple, and their eyes were full of gloom. However, what made his heart more shocking was the strength of Huang Xiaolong. If he had heard before, a peak in the Sanctuary period could be a fierce battle with a **** domain, he absolutely did not believe it. but now! Everyone held their breath and held their hands tight. Suddenly, a strong collision, Huang Xiaolong and the temple of the temple to win the sky are divided, the two stand against each other. The main temple of the temple wins the day and looks at Huang Xiaolong. He still has no expression, but his heart is shocked. Although he has prevailed in the past, he has the upper hand, but he is a powerful god, and he has the body of the Jade Emperor. It is impossible to defeat a small Sanctuary tenth-order mid-peak! After Huang Xiaolong''s soul, no matter strength, speed, or defense, it is not weaker than him! "Good!" The temple owner won the day staring at Huang Xiaolong: "I didn''t expect your body to be so strong. If so, I will let you die under my murderous soul." Within his body, a mysterious force emerged. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are shrinking, and finally he has to show his soul to reverse the red dust. (Today''s first one) (to be continued.) Chapter 514: Win the dead Chapter 514: Win the dead The murder of the soul is reversed by the red dust, but it is an extremely powerful evil in ancient times! Huang Xiaolong asked Long Huangyi Taiyi, even the Dragon Emperors pair of this murderous reversal of red dust is also highly praised. He said that when the soul is upside down, the red dust can be reversed into time and space, and the time and space can be reversed. Aging, it can be seen that this murder is reversed by the red dust. The main temple of the temple wins the sky and raises his hands. His hands are palms, sparkling with sparkling light. Suddenly, his palms are gently waved. What is weird is that he has no power between his palms. However, Huang Xiaolongs face changed, and he felt that the space around him was spinning. Then, an invisible palm broke through. Huang Xiaolong had no time to think about it. The space of the life-threatening technique and the shadow of the shadows were carried out in an instant. The shape of Huang Xiaolong was just hidden, and the invisible palms passed through the space where Huang Xiaolong originally stood. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the original standing space was writhing and twisted like a piece of paper. "Hidden? I see how you hide!" The Temple Lord won the day to see Huang Xiaolong escape from his own attack, a cold smile, his palms suddenly be bigger, open arms, palms w-shaped, a group of pale purple gas in his palm Constantly condensing, the airflow in the square space is constantly reversed and flows. The main temple of the temple will win the day to let Huang Xiaolong hide and hide, avoiding inevitable. Just then, suddenly, the golden aperture spread from the front and the inside, and the palm prints continued to fly with the golden circle. Within a hundred miles, the space that was originally reversed and circted, slowly stopped at the ce where the golden circle passed. The main hall of the temple wins the sky and condenses: "This is, the prisoner''s palm?!" "Not bad. Prisoner''s palm." Huang Xiaolong figure out, cold channel. Unexpectedly, the power of the prisoner of the prisoner''s palm can really restrain the other''s reversal! Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. At this time, the main hall of the temple won a cold sigh, and the body shape turned, and suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only felt a shock in his mind, and the soul seemed to fly out. The demention reverses the soul of the red dust? ! Huang Xiaolong quickly converges on his heart. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mind emits a strong dark purple light. The power of the demon lord of the Temple of God is shining in the dark purple light. Was cut off, Huang Xiaolong recovered as usual. This is the broken soul! Just the dark purple light is exactly the fourth broken soul bead. The Lord of the Temple Temple won the day and did not expect that the power of his own soul was suddenly cut off, and the figure was shaken and almost turned back. "Dragon God Eleven!" "Dragon Shock Devil!" Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed. Come to the Temple of the Temple to win the day. Both palms snapped out. The dragon gas turns into water, fire, and gold. The eleven dragons, such as the Buddha, hit the other''s chest. The Lord of the Temple Temple won the cold and screamed, and both hands stretched out. With a shot, a wave, and a glimpse, the eleven dragons of the Dragon God Eleven were all flying. Eleven gods smashed into the ind below, and countless mountains mmed down. The whole ind was shocked and wanted to split from the middle. Huang Xiaolong was secretly surprised. This murderer turned up the red dust, and it was really powerful. He could easily solve his Dragon God eleven style and move it to it. This is like the taijiquan of the previous earth, with the softness of the genius, but by force, but it is better than Taijiquan. I dont know how many times. After Huang Xiaolong was shocked, thousands of arms appeared behind him. "Dragon God Twelve, Dragon God kills God!" Thousands of arms attacked at the same time, each arm took out twelve dragons, and 12,000 dragons flew out. The sound of dragons rang through the world, and the dragons were vast. Huang Xiaolong is cold, this time, he wants to see how the other party picks up. In the distance, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others looked at the gods and dragons with a stunned look. The main hall of the Temple of God won the face with a sudden change, and the body flew back, while the whole body surface overflowed with a brilliant light, and both hands swung. Countless dragons were smashed into it, and loud noises continued toe. The ind below violently vibrates and continues to crack. And winning the sky also retreated. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, his figure disappeared, and appeared again. He had alreadye to win the front of the sky, and the sword of Shura appeared in his hand. Winning the right hand and lifting, right palm center, suddenly appeared a golden rune, a shot. "The road is hidden!" A golden palm print broke out, the center of the palm print was a golden rune, and the golden rune burst into a dazzling light. The de is bursting. When the de was bursting, the golden dragon of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows was golden, and the sky saw a million-footed golden dragon flying out of the dragon''s pearl. The five-wed golden dragon turned into a golden light and instantly prated the sky. The body, and then the dragon ws back to the back of the world. Winning the body of the demigod, the explosion opened. The five-jawed golden dragon flew back to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Things are mutated, making everyone unexpected. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others were shocked. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the victory of the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi, this is the true reliance of Huang Xiaolong''s hiding, which is why Huang Xiaolong attacked the temple and confidently killed the temple of the temple that broke through the gods. Although the main temple of the temple wins the heavens, although it is a natural jade, it is a **** of heaven, and it breaks through the domain of the gods. It has a body of demigods, but in front of the dragon emperor, there is no difference between it and a hardwood. At this time, the body of the temple, which was beaten by the gods, began to squirm and began to heal at an extremely fast speed. Huang Xiaolong saw it, and the innate fire appeared in his hand. He came to the front and took a shot. The main temple of the temple wins the sky and screams, and the flesh and blood trembles fiercely. A group of white jade shines in the sky, trying to make the final struggle. However, he has been hit hard by the dragon emperor. Now, the body has not yet condensed, and how to resist Got the innate fire of Huang Xiaolong? Suddenly, the sound of the explosion continued to spread, and the screaming screams of the Temple Lords winning heaven slowly weakened. "Where is Li Wei?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly: "I will let you die if you say Li Zhis whereabouts." Winning the sky screamed: "I am the winner of the genius of the world, has broken through the domain of God, is the body of the demigod, I can not die! You can not kill me in a small sanctuary!" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian is fully operational. Thousands of arms behind him are photographed against the temple''s main winner. They contain the innate Buddha''s palm, and the temple will win again. Under Huang Xiaolong''s congenital fire, an hourter, the temple''s lord won the sorrow and disappearedpletely. The temple owner wins the heavens and dies! At the moment when the Lord of the Temple won the day and waspletely killed, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was the help of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. Otherwise, it was really impossible to kill the temple. With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, he will be able to use his power to defeat the other side. At most, he will only defeat the other side. It is still impossible to kill the other side. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others saw that Huang Xiaolong finally killed the temple and won the battle. He was not happy, and flew over. (To be continued.) Chapter 515: Xuanwu Xinghe Chapter 515: Xuanwu Xinghe "The door is the gods!" "The beast **** is great!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others came to Huang Xiaolong, all crouched down and shouted. Huang Xiaolong nodded and let everyone get up. "Everyone searches separately, a group of ten people, see if there is any live mouth, find a live mouth, kill!" Huang Xiaolong waited for everyone to get up, ordered. "Yes, the beast god!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others respectfully should be scattered, search for all corners of the ind. After more than an hour, everyone returned to Huang Xiaolong to regain their lives. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others carefully searched and found some disciples hidden in some hidden corners. After they found it, they killed them one by one. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ind below, and thousands of arms appeared behind him. "Dragon God fifteen." "Wanlong is invincible!" Water, fire, wind, wood, gold, Buddha, ck, white, Tuo, bone, meditation, magic, true, heaven, ice, each arm has yed fifteen dragons. Thousands of arms, 15,000 dragons stretched out their dragon ws and patted the ind below. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others saw that the huge ind underneath was so loud that it suddenly shook, and then slowly cracked. Sinking, finally, sinking into the sea. Zhao Shu and others did not take a breath of air. A punch and a huge ind! I am afraid that God is just like this. In fact, Huang Xiaolong can punch the ind below, because the previous ind was fought by the Huang Xiaolong and the Temple of the Temple. It has already copsed almost, so it can be punched. "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the wreckage and ind of the shrine pce that sank into the sea. He waved his hand and led everyone to fly away. Now, winning the sky is dead, the temple headquarters has been destroyed, and then, it is to destroy the various temples of the temple, although these branches are not afraid. But together, it is also a big force. Huang Xiaolong naturally wants to scribble the roots. Disciple of the temple, one does not stay! Therefore, after the death of the sea, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the neb continent, but led the people directly to the wind and snow continent, the temple hall. Ny percent is built on the snowy continent. "Old dragon, what is the basaltic star river?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask Long Huangyi too. "You, don''t know the Xuanwu Xinghe?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I have not left the Wushou world." "This is no wonder, but the people under your hand should know." Long Huangyi said: "Since you ask. Then I will exin to you what this basaltic river is going on, you know that except our Wu Beyond the soul world, there are other interfaces around, such as the Thai Emperor, the Dragon Snake, the undefeated Wangjie, the ice world. Luohejie." "I know this." Huang Xiaolong said. Dragon Emperor is too noisy: "These are the interfaces closer to the Wushen world, and our Wushou and Taihuang circles, the dragon snake world interface, is actually just an interface space under the Xuanwu Xinghe River, Xuanwu Xinghe like us There are more than 100,000 interface spaces in Wushou and Taihuang." "What? Tens of thousands!" Huang Xiaolong was scared and looked shocked. I feel incredible. Xuanwu Xinghe, there are even more than 100,000 interfaces like Wushoujie! Shock! Extremely shocked! Huang Xiaolongs throat moved and some were dry. Long Huangyi smiled and said: "How is it scared? In fact, this is normal. Anyone who knows it for the first time will be like this. I was not that year? Actually. The Qinglong Xinghe River next to our Xuanwu Xinghe River is bigger and the interface is more. Many, our Xuanwu Xinghe has a total of more than 123,000 interfaces, and Qinglong Xinghe has more than 191,000!" Qinglong Xinghe. More than 191,000! Huang Xiaolong was a bit sluggish again. After a while, Huang Xiaolong reacted. "A lot of stars like Xuanwu and Qinglong?" Huang Xiaolong came back and asked. "Yes, under the face of God, such a gxy, I don''t know how many." Long Huangyi said: "Our Xuanwu Xinghe is controlled by the Divinity of the Divine Realm. There are four stars in the Gxy controlled by the Vientiane God. We Xuanwu, there are Qinglong, Baihu and Suzaku near Xuanwu." Xuanwu, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku! Four big stars! Divine world, Vientiane God ne! Huang Xiaolong is difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he had been sitting in the well before. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that the interface like Wushoujie would be at most one hundred or two hundred, but now I know how ridiculous and ignorant my previous guess was. More than 123,000! This is just a basaltic star river! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. It seems that after unifying the Wushou world, he has to leave the Wushou world. Among the vast rivers, the Wushoumunity is a rural ce. "The gods, how many nes like the ne of the Vientiane?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Dragon Emperor Taiyi shook his head: "I have never been to the gods. This, you don''t ask me, but it should be quite a lot." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "That star sword and winner, do you understand?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved and asked. The murderer Su Tang said that he is the star sword. The Lord of the Temple also said that he was a disciple of the winner before he died. "Xingjianmen, I know that this star sword gate is an ancient martial art of our Xuanwu Xinghe. The inheritance should be more than 100,000 years. In the Xuanwu Xinghe, it is also a small name, and there are many masters. However, There is no god-level master. Long Huangyi said: As for the winner, its not clear, Ive never heard of it, it may be the newly emerging family in recent tens of thousands of years. Huang Xiaolong frowned. I did not expect that the power of the Star Sword Gate was not weak, and it was passed down for more than 100,000 years! Even if the star martial arts ancestors married a wife, after more than 100,000 years of reproduction, I do not know how many offspring! Although the winner should be a newly emerging family, but a disciple wins the world with the power of the gods, can think about the family power. Dragon Emperor Taiyi seems to know Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts and said: "You don''t have to be arrogant. I have seen countless geniuses in the Xuanwu Xinghe River, but there is no talent that has such a talent. I believe that after a few hundred years, Xuanwu The top of the Star River will have a ce for you!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. Its only a few hundred years, and the time seems to be a little longer. One dayter, everyone came to the snowy continent. However, just arrived in the snowy continent, Huang Xiaolong heard a message saying that the temples and the various branches of the maind were actually gathered together and began to attack the Broken de Empire. Huang Xiaolong listened, and some of them were awkward. Theyughed at Zhao Shu and others: "I didn''t expect to win the world, and these temples have a mind to attack the broken de empire." "Go, we are now breaking the empire!" (Today''s three more, there is one more in the evening) Chapter 516: Just because you can kill our Lord? Chapter 516: Just because you can kill our Lord? Under themand of Huang Xiaolong, he led the sacred domain and rushed all the way to the Broken de Empire. This time attacking the headquarters of the temple, Huang Xiaolong led a thousand sanctuaries, lost more than 90 people, and more than 900 people. Just when Huang Xiaolong led Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others rushed to the Broken de Empire, the forces of the temples that had been assembled in the temples had already attacked the imperial border imperial city. The powers of the temples are divided into arge army of more than 40 million. The weakest of them are the peaks of thete tenth-order period. There are more than two million innate powers. These days after tomorrow, the early innate, the mid-term strong, are the empire family of Fengxue maind, the disciples of the Great Hall of the Temple. Although the Broken de Empire has resistance from the army, it is simply in jeopardy in front of the army of the temple. "Elder Zhang, after a long time, the army of our temples can be pressed to the imperial Imperial City." One of the temple halls reported to Zhang Jingfan. Zhang Jingfan is one of the great elders of the temple. All the halls of Fengxue are governed by it. Zhang Jingfan nodded: "The order is passed, and the whole speed advances. Within three hours, the army is pressed to the Broken de Imperial City, and all the rebels are killed!" Another member of the temple hall hesitated a moment and said: "Zhang Chang, Huang Xiaolong said that the Tianfo Emperor City, the Broken de Imperial City was sheltered by him, we attacked, will it anger Huang Xiaolong? And the headquarters has not ordered the attack , are we waiting for the headquarters order?" At that time, Huang Xiaolong became a new beast of the orc family. It was indeed announced to the outside world that the Tianfo Emperor City and the Broken de Imperial City were sheltered by it. Zhang Jingfan looked at the main hall of the temple. Coldly screamed: "All the temples in the temple are governed by me. I said that the attack will attack, who will dare to question my order and execute!" The main hall of the temple was frightened and trembled, bowed down and respected, and did not dare to scream again. Zhang Jingfan nced around the main hall of the temple and said: "To tell you the truth, our lord has already broken through the domain of the gods, and is the strongest of the gods. In front of our lord. That yellow dragon, that is, arger fly, our lord ps Can shoot death, attacking the broken edge of the Imperial City. We attacked the Broken de Imperial City. At that time, we marched northward. Then we destroyed the Heavenly Buddha Empire!" "A Huang Xiaolong, I really thought that our temple was afraid of him!" "When the temple of our temple is shot, it will be easy to destroy him!" The temple of their temple is the power of the gods! The main hall of each branch is heard. Everything was overjoyed, and the uneasiness in my heart disappearedpletely, and my heart was set. "After killing Huang Xiaolong, Shuramen, Orc, and the demon are not convinced, all kill!" "Yes, when the Shumen, the Orcs, the Yaozu, and Huang Xiaolong all the cronies will be the ves of our temples, and the Huang family will not let them die so easily." The heads of these temples have been talking about each other, augh. Under themand of Zhang Jingfan, three hourster, the army of the temple finally pressed to the Broken Edge Imperial City. Tens of thousands of disciples of the Temple will be surrounded by the imperial city. On the top of the imperfect city wall, the Broken de Emperor, Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Yan, Xie Jia''s ancestors and other sacrednds are all ugly looking at the temple of the temple that will be broken. Including the Broken de Emperor, the Sanctuary of the Broken de Imperial City, only 13 people. The temple has a total of thirty-five divisions, each of which is the sanctuary strong, plus a temple elder Zhang Jingfan, is the thirty-six holy areas! Thirty-six! The Broken de Emperor took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Jingfan. Shen Sheng said: "Zhang Chang, your temple attacked our broken edge of the Imperial City, isn''t it afraid of the beasts of the beasts?" Zhang Jingfanughed and said: "The beast **** adult? What the dog beast god, you can rest assured that we have destroyed your broken de empire, and then the next one is Huang Xiaolong, the temple of our temple has already broken through the **** domain, destroying a yellow dragon, a p in the face, broken de, you are now surrendering to us, being the dog of our temple, I can give you a way to live, otherwise, die!" "dead!" "Dead!" "Dead!" Tens of thousands of disciples in the temple shouted and shouted. "Yes?" Just as the disciples of the temple were shouting, a cold voice came from the distant sky. Although the voice was not big, it overshadowed the shrine of the disciples of the temple. The magic of the mind. Everyone can hear it clearly. The disciples of the temple all stopped and were silent. Zhang Jingfan has a look. "Whoever doesn''t know how to live and die, and here is a mystery." Zhang Jingfan snorted: "Get me out!" When his voice just fell, he saw a young ck-haired young man wearing a brocade robeing from the sky. The young ck-haired youth seemed to be slow and extremely fast. On the top of the young man of the dark hair, there are countless images of the beasts, not many, just three hundred. "Beast God!" Broken de Emperor, Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Wei and others saw young ck-haired young people, all of them were surprised and could not believe. Zhang Jingfan and others have changed their faces: "Huang Xiaolong!" The person who came is Huang Xiaolong! A few steps between Huang Xiaolong came to the crowd. "Wee to the beasts of the beasts!" Broken de Emperor, Guo family ancestor Guo Wei and others rushed forward, squatting before weing. Although the Broken de Emperor is the emperor of a country, but now see Huang Xiaolong, but also to respect Huang Xiaolong as the beast god, Guo Guo ancestor Guo Yan and so on. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Pleasee." Waiting for the Great de and other people to stand up, Huang Xiaolong said: "Broken de Brother, you will call my Yellow Brothers as before." Broken de Emperor, Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Wei and others were ttered and did not dare. Huang Xiaolong saw it, didn''t say anything, turned to look at Zhang Jingfan, his face was indifferent, and he couldn''t see the anger: "You just said, can you kill me with a p in the palm of your hand?" After Zhang Jingfan was shocked, calm down and sneered: "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, our lord has broken through the domain of God, killing you, just like killing a pig and beast. We have tens of millions of troops now. Do you think that you alone? , ability to turn the tide?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Who said that I only have one person." When ites to this, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, all of them will be released. In order to speed up, Huang Xiaolong used Zhaosishan to fly with Zhao Shu and others. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had more than 900 people out of thin air, Zhang Jingfan and others changed his face. All are sanctuary! More than 900 sacred domains! Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Jingfan and his face was indifferent: "To tell you the truth, win the sky, I have already been killed by me. Now, if you choose to blew yourself, you may not be so painful when you die." The temple is dead? ! Broken de Emperor, Guo Wei and others face each other. Because Huang Xiaolong destroyed all the temple headquarters, Huang Xiaolong did not let people spread the news, so Wushoumunity still does not know that the temple headquarters has been destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. After Zhang Jingfan heard it, he stunned and thenughed, as if he heard a big joke: "Huang Xiaolong, you are quite big, so you can kill our Lord?" The temple halls of the temples could not help but smile. (To be continued.) Chapter 517: Gently palm Chapter 517: Gently palm Are you still quite big? ! Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others heard that they were all furious. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said: "You have to solve the disciples of the temple, and other obstacles have also been killed!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the temple, all killed! As for other empire, family, sect, and block that killed the temple! Surrender, don''t kill! Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others respectfully should be, before they flew on their bodies, they did not arrange how to attack, but stood in a row, and at the same time, they were full of punches against the forces of the temple below. Suddenly, the blood rained. The screams ** mmed into one. Although there are 40 million troops in the temple, there are only two million innate. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and other nine hundred sacred fields together shot, each time, there are tens of thousands of congenitalized into blood rain, so two million congenital, simply not enough Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others to sew. As for the 30 million days after tomorrow, although there are many people, they attacked Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others. Even the tickling is not counted. At most, it is a breeze. However, 30 million attacks the day after tomorrow, this cool breeze, still quite big, blowing Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others are very cool. Zhang Jingfan looked at the shrine of the lower shrine. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others were so miserable that they were all shocked and angry. They had to attack Zhao Shu and others. However, Huang Xiaolong was quicker, Zhang Jingfan and others moved. Huang Xiaolong Has been in front of Zhang Jingfan and others. Huang Xiaolong is a gentle palm to the temple, just like a couple gently tapping each other''s ass. The eyes of the temple hall were terrified, and they had not had time to put a fart, and they exploded almost at the same time. The blood rain sshed Zhang Jingfan''s face all over, he touched his face, hot, full of blood red. In the distance, the Broken de Emperor, Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Yan and others opened their mouths and could put a fist. Gently palm! The temple of thirty-sixth temple hall, thirty-six holy areas at the same time awkward? ! hiss! They sucked a cold breath. Broken des remembered. Thest time Huang Xiaolong and they went to the forest of origin to explore the space of the Dragon ruins. Its just been a breakthrough in the sanctuary. How long has it been, now, even killing thirty-six holy areas? And there are five high-level Sanctuary! The original was originally Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei and others killed the disciples who cried and shouted at the temple. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, he shot and killed thirty-sixth temple hall. Frightened **** suddenly shocked. There are quite a few urinating pants. Huang Xiaolong ignored the reaction of everyone, looked at Zhang Jingfan coldly, raised his hand. Shura pointed to the strength of the body, and at the same time sealed his breath, suddenly, Zhang Jingfan fell to the ground, tumbling and screaming again and again. After a while, Zhang Jingfan pleaded for mercy. "I said, if you choose to blew yourself, maybe it is not so painful when you die." Huang Xiaolong looked cold. Some of the imperial families who have invested in the temple, the disciples of the sects, have been pleading for mercy. They originally thought that Huang Xiaolong said that killing the temple hall to win the sky, it is a fart, but now I saw the horror strength of Huang Xiaolong, who killed the thirty-six temple halls, and believed in the majority. Since the Lord of the Temple may be dead, they will not be right with Huang Xiaolong. Things are more smooth than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Soon, the empire family, Zongmen have been effective, surrender, and gave up rebellion. For the disciples of the temple, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others have no mercy, all kill, one does not stay. As for Zhang Jingfan, after Huang Xiaolong was tortured to death, Huang Xiaolong summoned the poison carcass beetle and the Capricorn ghost g, and let the poison carcass beetle finish it little by little. Watching Zhang Jingfan being smothered by the poisonous corpse beetle, the empire family, the sect of the sect of the sect. After a long time, the Broken des and other people reacted and ordered the Broken des to clean up the scene, and then asked Huang Xiaolong to go to the Broken de Pce. Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, and Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others went to the Broken de Pce. As for the imperial family, the sect of the ancestors, Huang Xiaolong let him stay outside the imperial city and wait for his orders and decisions. Broken de Pce. The Broken de Emperor had a banquet, and Huang Xiaolong was invited to sit down, and he was sitting in the lower position, respectful. Everyone frequently toasted and cheered. "I haven''t seen Bodhi for some years." Huang Xiaolong smiled at the Xie family ancestor who was sitting next to the Broken de Emperor: "I wonder if he is in the Broken de?" Xie''s ancestors quickly stood up and replied with respect: "Xie Boti is in Xiefu, the beast **** is going to see him, and now I will let hime over to see the beast god!" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and smiled: "No need to use it, I am a good friend with Bodhi, so I will thank you tomorrow." good friend! The Broken de Emperor and others are envious of their hearts. Now they are in the status of Huang Xiaolong. When they are his good friends, whoever does not envy the martial arts world is fake. Xies ancestors were overjoyed and respectful. Later, Huang Xiaolong said to Guos ancestors Guo Wei: A few dayster, I asked Huang Min and Guo Tai toe back to the Imperial City. Now, the temple has been destroyed, Huang Xiaolong has almost unified the entire Wushoumunity, and the Huang family naturally do not need to hide. Guos ancestors Guo Yan heard the words, stood up, his face was overjoyed, respectful should be. The Broken de Emperor saw Guos ancestor Guo Yus smug look, and his heart could not help but be sour. He knew that he was also a rtive with Huang Jia. If Huang Xiaolongs younger brother Huang Xiaohai was willing, his daughter would let Huang Xiaohai pick it up, and even marry all yellow. Little sea. Of course, Huang Xiaolong, he did not dare to think about it. A night passed. The next day, Huang Xiaolong went to Xiefu alone. When he came to Xiefu, Xie''s ancestors led the Xie family, Xie Jiazhong elders, and Xie Bodti and others had already waited for Huang Xiaolong before the Xiefu gate. Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the Xie family ancestors quickly rushed forward to wee. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile, let the Xie family quickly pick up, then came to Xie Bodhi and patted Xie Bodhi''s shoulder and smiled: "Yes, I haven''t seen it for so long, and I have be handsome again." Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti should have not seen each other for ten years. In the past ten years, Xie Bodhis face went to young and frivolous, and more mature and steady. Xie Bodti met Huang Xiaolong, very happy, but also smiled: "No handsome, no you handsome, your kid even the first beauty of our wind and snow maind have been hooked away." The two smiled. "Go!" The two walked into Xiefu, and the Xie family ancestors followed them. Huang Xiaolong let the Xie family ancestors and others retreat, and Xie Boti came to the courtyard and talked about the wine. The two talked a lot, recalling that the two sides of the Broken despeted for the first battle, recalling some of the days when the two were in the Broken de Academy. "The Cui Li married, is a disciple of the Panchu Empire Lu family." Xie Bodhi said. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and when he couldnt help but emerge the battle of the Imperial City, the woman who was tempted to wear her green dress did not say anything. "Or, let''s go to the Broken de Academy?" Xie Boddy said. Huang Xiaolong nodded and nodded. He also wanted to see what changed the Broken de Academy. (To be continued.) Chapter 518: The Temple of the Magic Chapter 518: The Temple of the Magic Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti both came out of Xiefu and came to the Broken de Academy. Not long after, the two came to the Broken de Academy. Huang Xiaolong looked at the door of the Broken de Academy. Everything seemed to have not changed. Everything seemed to be as familiar as in memory. The two entered the college and walked along the street. "I really don''t know how you cultivated. Now, even the temple owner has been killed by you!" Xie Boti said with emotion. Now, the news that the temple owner won the day and was killed by Huang Xiaolong has already spread, and the entire Wushou world is a violent shock. Of course, the news that the temple headquarters was destroyed is no secret. Huang Xiaolongughed: "Cultivating, in addition to the importance of talent, air transport is also very important." The reason why Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed is so horrible, gas transportation ounts for arge part. If it weren''t for these years, Huang Xiaolong''s adventures would not be able to reach the tenth-order mid-peak peak of the sanctuary. Maybe it has not yet broken through the sanctuary. Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "If I had half of your luck, it would be fine." His own thirteen-level super Wuhun, although the talent is notparable to Huang Xiaolong, but it is not bad, but now is the congenital nine-stage mid-term. This is the result of his efforts to cultivate and focus on cultivating his family. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not break through even the eighth order. Huang Xiaolong smiled. The two walked around the college. Two hourster, when Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti had to leave the college, suddenly, a figure in front of them ran into the direction of the two, and the footsteps were unstable. It seems that he was seriously injured. And behind, chasing five people. Originally, these things, Huang Xiaolong did not want to pay attention to it, but when I saw the face of the previous person, I couldnt help but have some idents. "Chen Cheng!" Huang Xiaolong said. Huang Xiaolong entered the Broken de Academy through the Battle of the Star Kingdom College of Luotong Kingdom. Huang Xiaolong only knew that the Starry Academy of Luotong Kingdom was admitted to the Broken de Academy, except him. There is still one. This is Chen Cheng. At that time, when Huang Xiaolong came to the Broken de Academy to apply, he met this Chen Cheng. It was only because of too many things about himself that he did not pay attention to Chen Cheng. I did not expect today. Will meet again. I heard the sound of Huang Xiaolong. When Chen Cheng looked up and saw the face of Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t believe it: "Yellow. Small!" Just to say this, he did not know how to call Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong? Beast god? Or is it the main door of Shuramen? Huang Xiaolong took out a medicinal herb and interrupted it: "This is the water fire Yuan Dan, healing the remedy, you should swallow it first." Chen Cheng was so excited that he took the medicinal herbs, his hands trembled, and the water fires Yuan Dan! Although he does not know what grade, but it should be no less than ten. Chen Cheng took the medicinal herbs and did not immediately swallow it. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, this medicinal medicine is too expensive. Huang Xiaolong nodded and knew his thoughts. He smiled and said: "I have a lot of this kind of medicinal medicine. It is of no use to me." This kind of sacred medicine is simr to garbage in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Of course, Huang Xiaolong is not unwilling. The **** of the spirit, but Chen Chengxiu is too low, the body, the meridian is too bad, can not afford the magic of the gods. Chen Cheng heard that this was the swallowing of the medicinal herbs. Huang Xiaolong reached out and shot a sacred gas into the body to help him refine the medicinal herbs, then turned around and looked at the five people chasing them. The five people who came after him came to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti. They nced at the two people and said, "We are the people of the Magic Sword Temple. I advise the two to do nothing, and leave now, otherwise, Hey!" Magic Temple? Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Bodhi. Xie Bodhi said: "The Magic Sword Temple was established by the Demon Sword." Huang Xiaolong is stunned. At that time, the Broken de Empire had five sons, and Huang Xiaolong knew it. The unrelenting son Yao Fei, the traceless son had no traces, and there was nothing to bear, the sword, and the other, Huang Xiaolong did not remember. "Since we know that we are the swordsman, the two are interesting, and now they roll." One of themughed: "I count three times, three times, and you don''t want to roll." "One!" "Two!" The number of people said: "Three!" Counting to three, he saw Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti both standing still,ughing coldly, and the other four people beside them: "Do you want to kill two people!" The other four people attacked Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. He didn''t move any more. His eyes shed a bit, and he saw four people being hit by a heavy blow. He flew out and the ground was squeaky. Xie Bodhi, who was about to take the shot, couldnt help but scream, and then smiled. The other person looked at the four people and suddenly flew out inexplicably, and stayed there. The disciples of the Broken de College heard the movement here and could not help bute over. "It is the man of the Devil''s Temple!" "I didn''t read it wrong, there are people who dare to y the Devil''s Temple!" The disciples of the Broken de Academy are not discussed. Yao Fei, the unrelenting son, was killed by Huang Xiaolong, and the traceless son has not been traced for many years. He has been staying in the Broken de Pce for many years. Now the Broken de Academy, the most powerful is the Magic Sword Temple of the Demon Sword. In the eyes of the disciples of the Broken de Academy, the Magic Sword Temple is a non-sinful existence. Whoever is offended who is unlucky, will also be tired of the family. The man came back to God and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi with a sullen look. He said, "Well, you are waiting for me!" After that, he would go back and rescue the soldiers. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent: Come here. The man was horrified to find that his body was retreating uncontrobly and had retreated to Huang Xiaolong. "You go back and let the magic sword sone over to see me." Huang Xiaolong said. The disciples of the four-wheeled college disciples listened to Huang Xiaolong and let the magic sword sone to see him. They were all taken aback. "Is this kid crazy? He actually let the magic sword sone to see him? He thought he was who!" "The sword has not been out for many years, I wonder if there is any chance to see him shot! I heard that the sword is already half-sacred!" Huang Xiaolongs words made the disciples of the schools disciples stunned, and it was a discussion. The Devil''s Temple is also angry, but he just wanted to speak, his eyes touched Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were like a knife, which made his heart tremble and his life stopped. Huang Xiaolong took a shot, and the disciple of the Demon Temple only felt the body vacated for a while and disappeared in front of everyone. Although Xie Bodhi is notorious in the Broken de Academy, he rarely appears in the Broken de Academy. Therefore, the disciples of the Broken de Academy rarely know him. As for Huang Xiaolong, there has been no Broken de Academy for more than ten years, and no one knows. However, even in those days, there were not many people who knew Huang Xiaolong. After the disciples of the Demon Sword Temple emptied, they fell to the ground, and they could not help but horrify in their hearts. They fled back to the Devil''s Temple, and once they returned to the Devil''s Temple, they suddenly went to the Demon Swordsman''s Temple. (Continue three more today, there is one more in the evening) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 519: Unified martial arts world Chapter 519: Unified martial arts world After the disciple of the Demon Sword Temple came to the temple of the Demon Swordsman, through the pass, he saw the magic sword son who was practicing swordsmanship. "What happened?" The magic sword son saw the disciple of the Demon Sword Temple, his face panicked and his brow wrinkled. The disciple of the Demon Sword Temple crouched down and quickly reported the matter. "Let me see him in the past?" The disciple of the Magic Sword Temple said: "Yes, the man also said that if the son does not go, the consequences will be conceited!" Thetter sentence is naturally added to the disciple of this magic sword. The magic sword son has a cold eyes: "Well, it seems that I have not shot for many years, some people have forgotten the magic sword of my magic sword!" When ites to this, he strokes the magic sword in his hand and says: "You have not been for many years. Drinking blood, this time, I will let you drink enough!" After that, the figure shed, and the magic sword disciple went out of the temple. "lead the way!" Under the leadership of the magic sword disciple, the magic sword son and the magic sword masters all the way to the mighty Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti. "It''s a magic sword! The sword ising!" "That is the magic sword of the magic sword son, the magic sword of the legendary sword sword son, a sheath, must drink blood to return to the sheath!" The disciples of the Broken de Academy talked eloquently. Although the magic sword son has not yet arrived, but everyone has seen a ck magical sword formed by the sword straight into the sky, the sword is overwhelming. Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. In the open discussion of the crowd, the disciples of the sword and the temple of the magic sword appeared in the sight of everyone. The sword is wearing a ck robes and a **** red cloak behind him. Slowlying, the eyebrows of both eyes have a ck magic pattern, which looks cold and abnormal. I have to say that this demon sword is quite handsome, and when it appears, it has caused a lot of broken-edged college girls to scream. The magic sword son heard the girls around the flowers screaming, feeling the worship of the disciples around, the fanatical eyes, a moment of enthusiasm. The sword is even more mboyant. "The son. These two disciples who don''t know how to live!" Previously, the disciple of the Demon Sword Temple pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi. The sword sorcerer couldn''t help but look at the past. When he saw Xie Bodhi, he couldn''t help himself. He naturally recognized Xie Bodhi when he saw the young ck man next to Xie Bodhi. The body trembled. Both eyes are frightened. It seems to see the most horrible things in the world. The disciples of the Demon Sword Temple and the masters of the Demon Sword found that the demon sword son was different, and all stayed. In the eyes of the disciples of the Broken de Academy, the Demon Swordsman trembled. Suddenly came over to Huang Xiaolong and crouched in front of Huang Xiaolong: "The magic sword is a glimpse of the beast god!" Mo Jiansheng is the real name of the demon sword son. The surrounding area suddenly calmed down. Leaves can be smelled. Everyone was watching the magic sword son crouching in front of Huang Xiaolong. What did the magic sword son say? Beast, beast god? ! Beast God! Everyone brushed and looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were horrified, unbelievable, shocked, excited, and fanatical. And the disciple of the Demon Sword Temple was so scared that his legs were soft and he could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong left under the eyes of the Demon Swordsman and the fanatic eyes of the Broken de Academy, and Xie Boti and Chen Cheng left the Broken de Academy. After the magic sword son recognized Huang Xiaolong, naturally he did not dare to put one. After knowing that Chen Cheng was the old knowledge of Huang Luolong before the Luotong Kingdom, he personally acquitted Chen Cheng. After leaving the Broken de Academy, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Cheng how he had been in these years. Chen Cheng answered it with respect. In the end, Huang Xiaolong gave him a hundred sacred spirits, thought about it, and let Chen Cheng worship his own sacred domain as a teacher, it can be regarded as a kind of care. Chen Cheng is naturally excited and grateful. After being separated from Chen Cheng, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti did not go to the Broken de Pce, but returned to Nanshan Prefecture. Nanshan Prefecture was the home of Huang Xiaolong purchased in the Broken de Imperial City. After the Huang family left, Nanshan House was always empty. Pushing open the gate of Nanshan Pce, Xie Boti smiled and said: "In these years, although you have note back to live, but Nanshan Prefecture, I will let the people of Xiefue over and clean up every 10 days." Huang Xiaolong said: "You have a heart." Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "You and I still use politeness?" Huang Xiaolong smiled. After entering Nanshan Prefecture, Huang Xiaolong looked at everything familiar to Nanshan Prefecture, and it was a burst of emotion. After a while, when Xie Bo wanted to return to Xie Fu, Huang Xiaolong gave Xie Boti a space ring. This space ring was Huang Xiaolong who killed a great elder in the temple. Inside the space ring, in addition to countless Jinshan, there are also the sacred spirits of the mountains, the Millennium Essence, and even the gods of the spirits. Xie Bodhi took the space ring and was really shocked for a long time. "This." Xie Boti looked at Huang Xiaolong and he had to postpone it. This is too expensive. Huang Xiaolong waved and smiled: "Do you still have to be polite with me?" Xie Bodhi can only ept it. After Huang Xiaolong sent Xie Bodti to Nanshan House, Zhao Shu and Zhang Yu were called to the Sun, and then integrated some of the imperial family, Zongmen. After a day of integration, Huang Xiaolong let Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others lead these imperial families. The Zongmen forces began to clear the remnants of the temple, and surrendered to the major empire of the maind. As for Huang Xiaolong, they went alone. Thend of chaos, surrender to the forces of the chaotd. A month passed quickly, the city of sin in the chaotd, the city of the gods, the city of Xuelong and other big cities and ponds all contributed to Huang Xiaolong. The top ten cities and towns have been put into effect, and otherrge and small cities have invested in Huang Xiaolong. Thend of chaos is unified. Thend of unification and chaos is even smoother than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Almost no resistance has been encountered. After all, even the main temple of the temple and the headquarters of the temple have been destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. Everyone knows that they will not surrender. Only one end will die. With Huang Xiaolong unifying the chaotd, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others also cleared all the remnants of the Fengshui continental temple, and the various empire of the wind and snow have been effective and surrendered. At this point, Huang Xiaolong unified the Wushou world! Since the birth of the Wushou world, I dont know how many years have passed, no one has ever unified the Wushou world, but Huang Xiaolong has done it. Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiazhong gathered together to break the Huangcheng Nanshan House, and the family was happy. Huang Xiaolong asked the parents Huang Peng and Su Yan''s wishes. The two wanted to settle in Huangjiazhuang, the kingdom of Luotong, and settled in their old age. Later, Huang Xiaolong summoned Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, and gave them two trillion gold coins. They gave the two men a year to rebuild Huangjiazhuang. After Huangjiazhuang was rebuilt, Huang Xiaolong nned to return to Huangjiazhuang with his family. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu to inquire about the whereabouts of Li Wei. After integrating all the forces of the Wushoumunity and ordering all matters, Huang Xiaolong began to retreat and refine the ancient monsters of the 16-and-a-half-step gods in the temple headquarters, ready to attack thete tenth stage of the sanctuary. (I finally unified the Wushou world, and then, it is the journey of the Xuanwu Xinghe) (to be continued.) Chapter 520: Xuanwu Academy Chapter 520: Xuanwu Academy This retreat, Huang Xiaolong only spent three days, three days, with the help of Dragon Ball, Huang Xiaolong willpletely refine the 16-and-a-half-step half-dimensional Shenyuan ancient monsters, and Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to thete tenth stage of the Sanctuary! Although the tenth-order period of the Sanctuary and the tenth-order mid-peak of the Sanctuary are only one line apart, after the breakthrough, the strength of Huang Xiaolong has definitely more than doubled. And Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian''s congenital true Yuan is once again rich and rich, and within the ten dragon beads of Dantian, it seems that a dragon is bred and it is turbid. The body of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong has naturally be more anti-Japanese. However, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi shook his head: "Your body has been reshaped by Dragon Ball and the innate Dragon, but there is no suitable refining body, so it is impossible to y the power of your Yuanlong body!" What is the right smelt? ! Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "I know that you get the exquisite pagoda, but the exquisite golden body of the exquisite pagoda is not suitable for your body of the dragon." Long Huangyi too followed: "If you practice the exquisite golden body, the effect is not great." "I pass you a set of our dragon''s top refining body, called Baolong bodyguard." Long Huangyi Taiyi said, after finishing, Huang Xiaolong''s mind has a set of exercises, it is the Baolong body. In the following half of the month, in addition to practicing the cult of the gods, Xiu Luo, and Yi Jinjing, Huang Xiaolong cultivated this Baolong body. Just after cultivating this Baolong body, Huang Xiaolong has not felt any obvious effect, but after half a month of cultivation, the effect is obvious. After half a month, whenever Huang Xiaolong runs Baolong body care. The meridians in the body are like a piece of ancient dragons, and they have survived. These meridians, the internal organs, and the faint, have formed an array in the body of Huang Xiaolong. Within the map, the dragon is so arrogant that it is constantly flowing. Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is twice as strong. Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed in his heart. If he is now, he will once again win the day with the temple. It is absolutely certain that you will not be able to perform your duties. Defeat it, and if you cooperate with the sacred power, you can even kill it, without the need for the Dragon King. Huang Xiaolong asked Long Huangyi Taiyi how this in-vivo map is going on. Unexpectedly, Long Huangyi shook his head: "This. I don''t know. In fact, I have not cultivated the Baolong body." Huang Xiaolongs eyes: You havent practiced? "There is nothing strange about this. I have already cultivated another set of top refining bodies of the dragons, so there is no need to practice the Baolong body." However, this Baolong body is extremely difficult to cultivate. Sess, I didnt expect you to seed in cultivation!" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Dare to love, Dragon Emperor Taiyi chose to cultivate another set of top refining scorpions of the Dragons. It is because this Baolong Guardian is extremely difficult to cultivate and seeds in cultivating. I am afraid that the Dragon Emperor Taiyi has not had much hope before. However, ording to the memory of the mind, if you want to cultivate this Baolong body to the realm of Xiaocheng, then the map must bepletely integrated with the people who cultivate. Although Huang Xiaolong formed a picture in the body, the picture was extremely unstable, and it could only support for a few minutes at most, and then dispersed after a few minutes. Another month passed. In this month, Huang Xiaolong began to cultivate the ninth move behind the Shura swordsmanship, the tenth move. The ninth trick of Shura''s swordsmanship, the wind de bursts! This is the ninth trick of the Shura Sword. After the exhibition, the Shura''s wind has a de of mes, like a huge wave, wave after wave, the more the wind, the stronger the wind de. If you cultivate to the realm of Dacheng, then a single attack, the wind de reaches 10,000, it is endless, killing the enemy''s heart and heart. And the tenth trick of Shura Jianhai, Shura breaks the prison, a trick to disy, countless Shurao''s de breaks out from the depths of the earth, making people invincible, and by the strength of the ground, can kill higher than their own high-order By. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong left Nanshan Prefecture and went to the ghost field of the chaotd. Aftering to the ghost field, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the deepest part of the ghost field and killed a ghost with only half a step of the realm of the gods. If they can conquer, they will be conquered, and they will not be able to ept it. Huang Xiaolong will use the method of blood deeds to refine the ghosts of these half-step gods. Three months passed quickly. The ghosts of the tenth-orderte peaks of the Sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong conquered more than fifty, half-step gods of ghosts, actually conquered six! And Huang Xiaolong refining the half-step **** domain ghosts, five! This surprised Huang Xiaolong. In the depths of this ghost field, there are so many half-step gods! You must know that now the entire Wushen world can''t find five humans who are half-step gods. In fact, Huang Xiaolong did not know that this was because the ancient gods and the war, the strong people of the people fell, so it led to the current weak human race. In the ancient gods and demons, ghosts did not participate. After refining the ghosts of five half-step gods, Huang Xiaolong has improved a lot. However, in the depths of the ghost field, although there are half-step ghosts of the gods, but the **** level, but not, Huang Xiaolong rummaged through the entire ghost domain, only to find two half-step ghosts of the gods. These two half-steps of the gods of the peak of the gods, did not surrender, and eventually they were refining by Huang Xiaolong. On this day, Huang Xiaolong was conquering a ghost in thete tenth stage of the sanctuary, and received a letter from Zhao Shu. "Well? Is there a news for Li Wei?" Huang Xiaolong rushed back to Nanshanfu. When Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan Prefecture, he let Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei report to Li Wei. "The doorkeeper, we found out that Miss Li Wei should be at the Xuanwu Academy." Zhao Shudao. Xuanwu School? Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. After Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei exined, Huang Xiaolong knew that the most famous college within the Xuanwu Xinghe River was the Xuanwu Academy! Xuanwu Academy is a concentrated ce for countless talents of more than 123,000 Xuanwu Xinghe. The Xuanwu Academy is also one of the strongest forces in the Xuanwu Xinghe. "How to enter this basaltic school?" Huang Xiaolong said. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei looked at each other. Zhang Wei replied: "The Xuanwu Academy recruits students every two hundred years. Each time, 100 students are enrolled. Anyone who is less than 200 years old in the Xuanwu Xinghe interface, You can sign up." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Only 200 students were recruited in 200 years. ! This vast Xuanwu Xinghe, more than 123,000 interfaces, that is, an average of 1,300 interfaces before a genius can enter? ! This elimination rate is really amazing. "When is the Xuanwu Academy, when is the next enrollment?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "I found it under the genus, it is three yearster." Zhao Shudao. Three yearster? Huang Xiaolong brows, how did Li Wei enter the Xuanwu Academy? Isnt it only the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy that can enter the Xuanwu Academy? (To be continued.) Chapter 521: Top ten talents Chapter 521: Top ten talents As if knowing the doubts in Huang Xiaolong''s heart, Zhao Shu exined: "In addition to enrolling a disciple every two hundred years, the Xuanwu Academy has a method that can enter the Xuanwu School of Cultivation without examination, and every elders and subordinates of the Xuanwu Academy. The owner has the privilege to recruit disciples directly." Direct recruitment! Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "However, the tens of billions of geniuses of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, to be seen by the elders of the Xuanwu Academy, is extremely difficult, not to mention the deputy head, the owner." Zhang Wei said. Huang Xiaolong nodded and meditated. Undoubtedly, Li Wei was taken to the elders of the Xuanwu Academy, or the deputy head of the government. The government owner took a fancy and directly recruited him to be a disciple of Xuanwu School. Huang Xiaolong remembers that Li Molin once said that Li Wei is a rare **** in the realm of the gods. It seems that Li Weis talent is higher than he imagined. Otherwise, he may not be too elders and deputy heads of the Xuanwu Academy. The owner of the government directly became a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. This is the reason why Huang Xiaolong saw Li Wei and Li Wei why the strength was so amazing. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei about the Xuanwu Academy. The two of them would tell Huang Xiaolong one by one. Xuanwu School has existed for more than 30 million years! When Huang Xiaolong heard that Zhao Shu said that the Xuanwu Academy was founded by a kendo master more than 30 million years ago, he was shocked. Originally, he thought that this Xuanwu school was up to several million years, but he did not expect it. It existed more than 10 million years ago. However, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei did not know much about Xuanwu School. For example, how many elders, elders, and so on, are now in the Xuanwu School. I only know that every time the Xuanwu Academy recruits talented disciples, it will send the enrolled disciples to a called Muxixing to kill them by killing the monsters, demons and monsters. The top 100 disciples will pass the assessment. The top 100 disciples are generally the ninth-order sanctuary, the tenth-order or more strong! Huang Xiaolongs heart cant be calm for a long time. The nine steps of the sanctuary. More than ten? ! The Xuanwu Academy stiptes that it takes less than two hundred years to practice before signing up. Doesn''t that mean that these genius disciples have reached the ninth-order nine-order, ten-order or more in two hundred years? If so, now the entire Wushou world. Except for Huang Xiaolong himself, no genius has been reached. In the Wushou world, the genius that can be broken into the sanctuary in the three hundred years of cultivation is already a genius in genius. It is extremely rare, let alone to reach the ninth stage of the sanctuary in two hundred years of cultivation. Tenth order! For example, the Broken de, the legendary Emperor of the Snowy Land, has been practicing for more than a thousand years, and even the eighth order of the Sanctuary has not yet been reached, not to mention the 9th order and the 10th order. In front of the enchanting genius of the Xuanwu Xinghe, it is hard to hear. The broken de can only be regarded as a tortoise, even the mud is not counted. After a while, Huang Xiaolong let Zhao Shu and Zhang Hao retreat. "In fact, you don''t have to be arrogant." At this time, the sound of the dragon emperor Taiyi sounded: "The Xuanwu Xinghe has more than 123,000 interfaces, and the enchanting genius is countless, but your qualifications are in the history of the Xuanwu Xinghe. Can rank in the top ten." In the history of the Xuanwu Xinghe River for thousands of years, it ranks in the top ten! This is the evaluation of Huang Huanglong and Huang Xiaolong. If the words of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi are passed out, I am afraid that it will cause the vibration of the entire Xuanwu Xinghe. Ten thousand years of history of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, the top ten! What is this concept? ! Even the current owner of the Xuanwu Academy may not be able to rank in the top ten of the tens of thousands of years of the Xuanwuxing River! To know the bastion of the Xuanwu school, about 50,000 to 60,000 years will be reced by a government, Xuanwu Academy to the present. It has been more than 500 sessions. Every time the head of the house is the enchanting enchanting, the talent is definitely a horror figure that is amazing to the extreme. The current Xuanwu government owner, dare not say that among the more than 500 presidents, their talents can rank in the top ten! Not to mention the other super powers of the Xuanwu Xinghe. Each of the super-powerful Zongmen, Zongmen, and the talents of the homeowners of the Xuanwu Xinghe River are extremely horrific. Huang Xiaolong listened to the evaluation of Long Huangyi Taiyi, but shook his head, apparently not satisfied with this evaluation. Only ten? The top ten of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, the Qinglong Xinghe River, and the White Tiger, Suzaku Xinghe. Four big stars, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is only forty? In addition to the four major rivers, there are countless other rivers controlled by other **** nes. When Huang Huanglong saw Huang Xiaolong shaking his head, he couldn''t help but smile: "You kid! You think it''s the first, so good, even the first owner of the Xuanwu Academy can''t say he is the first!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and asked: "What do you think of the Xuanwu school?" Long Huangyi Taiyi understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. "Xuanwu Academy, there are more than 30 million years, the resources umte horror, if you go in, it is very beneficial to your cultivation, there is a lot of spirits in the spirit, God-level fighting skills are countless, and if you can be a disciple of Xuanwu school, you have The identity of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, you will be more convenient to act in the Xuanwu Xinghe. "The Dragon Emperor is too much." Huang Xiaolong nodded, but this is not a fake. Huang Xiaolongs fancy is the identity of the Xuanwu Xinghe disciple. He killed the star-sworded son of Su Tang, and won the sky. Later, the star sword gate, the winner will find outter that he did it, but if he has Xuanwu Xinghe Disciple status, Star Jianmen, the winner will not dare to deal with him tantly. "Do you think that if I register for the assessment, how many can I rank?" Huang Xiaolong asked freely. Dragon King is too one: "With your current strength, it is definitely easy to pass, but topete for the first, it is difficult, you should be able to rank in the top three." "The first three?!" Huang Xiaolong ident, originally, he thought that Long Huangfu would say that he could win the first ce, only the top three? Dragon Emperor Taiyi smiled: "Your talent is against the sky, but your cultivation time is too short, less than 30 years, and some enchanting geniuses for registration, some practice is close to two hundred years, the strength is Extremely horrible, and some must have broken through to the Divine Realm. These enchanting geniuses have broken through into the Divine Realm. It is definitely notparable to the Temple of God. Huang Xiaolong is silent. "Of course, among the billions of geniuses of Xuanwu Xinghe, the cultivation of two hundred years, can break through to the domain of the gods, absolutely no more than three." Long Huangfu too: "I registered for the assessment, I encountered two breakthroughs into the domain of the gods Enchanting genius." Huang Xiaolong stunned, so to say, Dragon Emperor Taiyi is also a disciple of Xuanwu Academy? ! "Yes, I was also a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. In that session, I won the second ce." Participating in the assessment of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy can stand out from the hundreds of millions of genius disciples and win the second ce. This is indeed worth showing off. "Who is the first?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask, even the Dragon Emperor Taiyi only won the second, Huang Xiaolong was curious about winning the first. "It is a genius disciple of Jiang." Long Huangyi recalled: "The Jiang family is also a superrge family of Xuanwu Xinghe. Although the power is not as good as the Xuanwu Xinghe, it is not much different." As for the name of the Jiangs genius disciple, he did not say it. Chapter 522: Leaving Wuhoujie Chapter 522: Leaving Wuhoujie Long Huangyi did not say who won the first ce in the same year, and Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask. However, there are still three years to go to the next Xuanwu Academy to register, so Huang Xiaolong intends to stay in the Wushen world for a period of time. Huang Xiaolong strived to break through the peak of the tenth stage of the Sanctuary before the examination of the Xuanwu Academy. This time I entered the Xuanwu Academy, Huang Xiaolongs goal is naturally not the top three, but the first! the first! The first and second and third rewards arepletely different. And after winning the first ce, Huang Xiaolong will have some special rights in the Xuanwu Academy. This is the first award of the Xuanwu Academy for each session. However, the ghost domain, Huang Xiaolong has been rummaged, so the next cultivation, Huang Xiaolong is set in the forest of origin. The poisonous corpse beetle is conquered in the forest of origin, and the remains of the dragon are also in the forest of origin. The forest of origin has existed since ancient times. In the depths, there must be an ancient monster in the half-step **** domain. Three monthster. Deep in the forest of origin. A huge crocodile with a length of two hundred feet and a few meters thick fell from the sky. There was a huge hole in the eyebrows, and there was no breath. Huang Xiaolong floated down from the air and came to the front of the huge crocodile. The sword of Shura in his hand was gently picked, and the demon in his body was taken out. This huge crocodile covered with gold scales, called the golden crocodile, is a monster with ancient blood, half-step power of the gods. After Huang Xiaolong took out his demon, he sat down on the ground and refining the demon. after an hour. Huang Xiaolongpletely refines the demon and stands up. These three months in the forest of origin, Huang Xiaolong killed seven half-step gods of the demon, two half-steps of the gods peak. As for the peak of the tenth stage of the Sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to manage. With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, only half a step of the demon of the demon has a role for him. In the past few months, the body of the dragon has been cultivated, and the body of the dragon of Huang Xiaolong has been strengthened. The stronger the body of the Yuanlong, the faster the strength of the demon is absorbed. The faster the Huang Xiaolong refines the demon with Dragon Ball. It took three or four hours to refine and refine a half-step demon. And now it only takes an hour. Huang Xiaolong looked at the body of the golden crocodile. The poisonous corpse beetle was released. These days, the poisonous corpse beetle swallowed the body of the half-step demon animal, and it continued to change. evolution. Each strength is promoted to the tenth order of the sanctuary. Tens of thousands of sacred venom beetles. It is already easy to kill the strongest of the half-step of the gods. Four monthster, Huang Xiaolongs figure stopped over ake deep in the forest of origin. Now, the monsters above the depths of the forest are half deep in the forest. Almost all of them have been killed by him, refining, and Huang Xiaolong staying there again, it is not interesting. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and left the forest of origin. Just returned to Nanshan Prefecture, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei will report, saying that Huangjiazhuang has been rebuilt. Huangjiazhuang is rebuilt? Huang Xiaolong had some idents. At the beginning, he gave Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei two years to rebuild Huangjiazhuang, and now only ten months have passed. When I heard that Huangjiazhuang had been rebuilt, Huang Peng and Su Yan both were overjoyed, and they had to rush back to Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong saw that both parents were happy and eager, and could not help but smile, so they went with their parents, brother, sister, etc. Huang Jiazhong returned to Huangjiazhuang. This time, everyone took a ride on a tenth-orderte peak of the sacred field, so they quickly returned to Huangjiazhuang in the Kingdom of Luotong. When everyone floated from the flying beast and looked at the pceyer, the birds and flowers, just like the Imperial Pce in Huangjiazhuang, they were all dumbfounded. After a while, the talents reacted back. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiazhong went into the gate of Huangjiazhuang. The gate of Huangjiazhuang, dozens of feet high, can amodate ten vehicles and horses, such as the Imperial City gate, style, grand. Everyone walked along the street all the way. I saw the flowers and trees embellished, the flowers burst, and the Yuquan from the mountains and the rocks flowed together. Some of the temple stone pirs were vivid, the gemstones were iid, and the richness was warm. In the past, the Huangjiazhuang building was not demolished, but was refurbished and refurbished. Huang Xiaolong looked down and nodded. Huang Peng, Su Yan and others naturally like it. "You have done a good job." Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei behind him. Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s appreciation, Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were both relieved. In the past ten months, they have tried their best to rebuild this Huangjiazhuang. After they were built, they have been worried that the doorkeeper and the Huang family are not satisfied. Huangjiazhuang was finally rebuilt. Next, it was the selection of guards and maids. In addition to some of the guards and maids who followed the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong chose all the tenth-order strongmen of the Wushen World Sanctuary to guard all corners of Huangjiazhuang. Not much more, a total of three hundred sacred tenth-order strong. In the future, Huang Xiaolong will leave the Wushou world, so the protective power of Huangjiazhuang must be extremely strong. In the end, Huang Xiaolong put the Capricorn g into the sky above Huangjiazhuang and wrapped up the entire Huangjiazhuang and Huangjiazhuang back hills. Huang Xiaolong will release the ghosts of more than 50 sacred tenth-orderte peaks in the ghost field. Capricorn g Eye Center. In the future, there are more than fifty sacred sacred sacred sacred ghosts that provoke the Capricorn ghost g and the three hundred sacred sects of the tenth order or more. Even if the gods areing, they can resist. Of course, although the Capricorn g was sent over the Huangjiazhuang, it was integrated into the depths of the space. Therefore, if there is no ghost g, everything in Huangshanzhuang and Huangjiazhuang is simr to other ces, even if the gods areing. Can''t see anything different. Huangjiazhuang was rebuilt, and Huang Xiaolong feasted. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and his family spent a quiet and happy life in Huangjiazhuang for two months. Moonlight is clean. Huang Xiaolong stood on the top of the hill in Houjiazhuang, watching the rolling waves in front of him. Shi Xiaoxiao stood beside Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong with no openings. She knows that Huang Xiaolong has decided to leave Wuhoujie tomorrow. In the past two months, she also stayed in Huangjiazhuang, the most happy two months of her life. "Yellow Big Brother, do you really want to sign up for the Xuanwu Academy?" For a long time, Shi Xiaoyu asked. Huang Xiaolong nodded and reached out and held the small hand of Shi Xiaoyan, tight. Although there are more than two years to register for Xuanwu Academy, but continue to stay in the Wushou world, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it is difficult to break through the peak of the tenth stage of the Sanctuary before the registration of the Xuanwu Academy. He estimated that he wants to break through to the peak of the tenth stage of the sanctuary, I am afraid that at least one hundred and a half steps of the demon will be refining. And Wu Wujie, there are not so many half-step demon monsters. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only leave early. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 523: Central star field Chapter 523: Central star field "Yellow Brother, then you wille back." Shi Xiaoying looked at Huang Xiaolong with a beautiful look, red. Huang Xiaolong reached out and loved to feel the long hair that was soft and smooth. "Voice, I will definitelye back. When I became an inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, I wille back!" Long Huangyi Taiyi said that as long as he breaks through the domain of the gods, he can be an inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. The Xuanwu Academy will not restrict the whereabouts of the inner disciples. At that time, Huang Xiaolong will be able to return to the Wushen world. With Huang Xiaolong increasing speed and breaking through the domain of God, it should not take long. Shi Xiaoying listened to Huang Xiaolong and said that he would be a disciple after he became a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, and then heughed andughed. Huang Xiaolong reached out and suddenly hugged Shi Xiaoyu. Shi Xiaoqiu blushes to the root of the ear, reaches out, and gently holds Huang Xiaolong. In Huang Xiaolong''s arms, she feels very safe, very warm and veryfortable. "You must also work hard to cultivate. If you are a congenital Buddha body, if you can stimte the innate Buddha power, then you can cultivate for thousands of miles. Maybe you will reach God level faster than Huang Da Ge." Huang Xiaolongughed. . Shi Xiaoying is a congenital Buddha body, and is the strongest of the innate Buddhas. It is called Guangmingyutong Buddhism. This is what Huang Huanglong and Huang Xiaolong said. However, now Xiao Xiaoying has not awakened the innate Buddha power in the body, unable to y the talent of the Guangming Jade Buddha body, and when he wakes upter, the speed of the cultivation of Xiao Xiaoyu is extremely amazing. Of course, to wake up the innate Buddha power in the body, I can only rely on myself. Even if Huang Xiaolong wants to help Xiao Xiao, there is no way. "Yellow Big Brother. I will definitely." Shi Xiaoyan looked up at Huang Xiaolong, and the United States firmly nodded. A night passed. The sun rises and shines on the waves, wave after wave. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu returned to Huangjiazhuang. At this time, within the hall of Huangjiazhuang, everyone gathered, everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong is leaving the Wushou world today, so the atmosphere of the hall is somewhat dull and oppressive. Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyaning back, everyone stood up. Huang Xiaolong let everyone sit down. Then I will exin to the public some things after leaving the Wushou world. after. The neb continent is governed by Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, while the ten-party continent is governed by the defiant purple monkey Huang Xiaoyong. Huang Xiaolong gave him the quasi-daughter father Tianfu the Great. As for the ce of chaos. Huang Xiaolong gave his hand to a monster in thete tenth stage of the Sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong confessed one by one. Three hourster. Before the gate of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong looked at his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan. His younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his sister Huang Min, Shi Xiaowei, swallowing the beast, Xiaotian, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others, turned around and flew up and disappeared in front of everyone. Su Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong to eliminate the shadows, and the tears could not suppress the eyes. This scene reminds her of the scene when she left Huang Xiaolong from Huang Xiaolong when Huang Xiaolong was a child decades ago. The blink of an eye is decades away. "Well, let''s go back." Huang Peng patted his wife''s shoulder and sighed: "Do not worry, Longer will not have anything, Longer said, and he wille back when he bes a disciple of Xuanwu Academy." For so many years, my son has never let them down. Su Yan nodded. At this time, Huang Xiaolong hase to the top of the nine days. At the foot is the boundlessnd of the Wushen world. Because the transmission array of the Wushen world was destroyed in the battle of the ancient demon gods, Huang Xiaolong must leave the Wuhou world and only use himself. The strength breaks through the suffocatingyer and the turbulentyer of the Wushen world, andes to the starry sky outside the Wushen world. Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to the heights of the sky, and his body was suffocating, and he easily tore the high-altitudeyer of helium. In this way, Huang Xiaolong has been flying, breaking theyer of helium to the turbulentyer. Among theyers of chaos, there are countless congenital thunder and lightning, fire, and ck sand. These congenital thunder and lightning, ck sand, even if it is the first stage of the sanctuary, the middle-ranking strongmen do not dare to touch easily, the extreme of danger, but Huang Xiaolong let these congenital lightning, ck sand, and fire hit him. To quench the body of Yuanlong. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the turbulentyer. "Yellow boy, this turbulent stream contains space and time rules. Although it is confusing, sitting in it and practicing it will greatly benefit you in breaking through the domain." When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he sat down in the center of the turbulent stream. Sure enough, as the Dragon Emperor Taiyi said, Huang Xiaolong quickly sensed the space and time rules contained in the turbulentyer. In this way, Huang Xiaolongs sentiment is one month. In the turbulent stream, the turbulent violent, can easily tear the body of the ordinary high-ranking strong people of the sanctuary, but when these turbulent waves hit Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong did not move. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong began to stand up. Although from the outside, Huang Xiaolong is no different from a month ago, but Huang Xiaolong knows that his understanding of the space and time rules has deepened more than oneyer. And Huang Xiaolongs own attack power has also been strengthened a lot. "Very good, yourprehension ability is stronger than I imagined." Long Huangyi said: "With your talent andprehension ability, you can definitely break through to the gods within ten years." "Ten years, too long." Huang Xiaolong said. "A decade is still a long time?" Long Huangfu is too speechless: "Xuanwu Xinghe billions of enchanting geniuses, some can cultivate from a congenital cultivation to a half-step of the gods in a hundred years, but often break from the half-step of the gods to the gods, with one More than a hundred years!" "You are now in thete tenth stage of the sanctuary, breaking through the gods within ten years. This speed is definitely the first in the Xuanwu Xinghe!" The tenth-orderte stage of the sanctuary, thete peak, the half-step **** domain, the half-step **** domain peak, and then the **** domain! Ten years of breakthrough! This speed can indeed be called the first of the Xuanwu Xinghe. In the past, it took nearly two decades for Dragon King Taiyi to break through the half-step of the gods to the gods. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said nothing. Soon, he broke through the turbulentyer and continued to fly to the sky. It didn''t take long for a sudden shock. The whole person seemed to be lighter. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw all around him. It is a vast expanse of stars and boundless. Silent, empty, secluded, ancient. This is Huang Xiaolong''s first feeling of the vast starry sky. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Wushoumunity at the foot and took a deep breath. This is the first time he left the Wuhou world. He feels fresh, excited, and even awkward. After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down. He looked at the vast expanse of the stars, and where should he go? Huang Xiaolong asked Long Huangyi Taiyi. Long Huangyi thought about it and said, "Go to the Central Star." "Central Star Field?" Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, the central star field, Xuanwu Academy every time you sign up in the central star field, with your current speed, full flight, it will take more than a year to get to the central star field, and there are countless shops in the central star domain, after you arrive You can directly purchase the demon refinery of the half-step of the gods, and hit the peak of the tenth stage of the sanctuary." (To be continued.) Chapter 524: Three thousand special physique Chapter 524: Three thousand special physique "What, more than a year?!" Huang Xiaolong listened to the Dragon Emperor Taiyi and said that he was flying with all his strength. He had to go to that central star field for more than a year. He couldnt help but be surprised. He knew that he was flying with his own strength, but it was much faster than the first-order powerhouse. "There is nothing strange about this, the Xinghe is boundless, and even the god-level powerhouse does not know how big it is. This is the reason why the Wushou world is close. If the Wushen world is in the remote star field of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, You can''t reach the central star field even if you are three years old." Huang Xiaolong is bored. More than a year! Want to fly for more than a year? Its only been more than two years since the registration assessment, which was a waste of more than a year. Huang Xiaolongs heart is naturally unwilling. "Actually, flying in the Milky Way is also very good for your cultivation. When you fly, you can wash your body of the Yuanlong with the power of the Milky Way in the vast river, and further temper your body. And in the Milky Way, there is a kind of thunder force, you can absorb the power of this thunder and purify the power of your soul." "The power of this thunder can purify the soul?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Even some extremely rare gods can not purify the soul. When you are born, the soul and the ** have dirt, and these dirt will affect the effect of one''s cultivation. A cultivator, the more clear the soul, the better the cultivation effect will be. A person with a very high soul will be able to enter a state of enlightenment when he is practicing. Once he enters the state of enlightenment, the cultivation effect is better. It is a hundred times or even a thousand times better to not enter the state of enlightenment. "Yes. The power of this thunder can purify the soul." Dragon King said: "However, this thunder force is hidden in the depths of the space of the Gxy. Most people can''t absorb it. Only some people with top special qualities can. Absorption, refining." Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. Only some have top special qualities? Do you also have a special constitution? Long Huangyi Taiyi seems to know Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts and said: "You have the body of the dragon yuan, which is recast by Dragon Ball and the innate dragon. There are 3,000 special physiques in the world, ranking one hundred in the front, all three thousand special. The top special body of the physique. Among the three thousand special physiques. The body of the Yuanlong is ranked fourth!" Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised. The body of his Yuanlong is actually a special physique, and it is ranked fourth! fourth! "Otherwise, you think. Why do I say that your talent is in the history of Xuanwu Xinghe''s tens of thousands of years. Can rank in the top ten." Dragon Emperor is too one: "However. One''s talent,prehension ability is also extremely important, I I have seen a genius who has been enchanting to the extreme. He does not have any of the three thousand special physiques, but theprehension ability is terrible. No matter what exercises or fighting skills, he only needs to read it again." "I will see it at a nce?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The Dragon Emperor said a little bit: "Yes, so his cultivation speed is extremely horrible. After only one hundred and ten years, he has cultivated into the Divine." Huang Xiaolongs heart is silent. It seems that the world is big, and his previous knowledge is still too shallow. "The three thousand special physique, which are the first three?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask, he would like to know which three are actually in front of his Yuanlong body. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi said: "This, you will know when youe to the Central Star Field, you don''t have to ask, but your body of the Yuanlong is cast under special circumstances by Dragon Ball and the innate Dragon. The body of the innate Yuanlong is somewhat different and has a hidden nature. Therefore, even a god-level powerhouse cannot see that you have the body of Yuanlong." Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect that the Dragon Emperor Taiyi will sell the Guanzi, did not say the first three special physiques, but his body of Yuanlong has a hidden nature, the god-level power can not be seen, which makes Huang Xiaolong Song Take a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong has the body of Yuanlong. If you can not be known, it is naturally best. "But your body of the Yuanlong should be stronger than the body of the innate Yuanlong." "How to say?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. "Because your body of Yuanlong was cast by Dragon Ball, Dragon Ball is the inheritance of our Dragons, but to be honest, the true origin of Dragon Ball, I don''t know, only know that Dragon Ball is the dragon''s face in the realm of God. Baby''s baby, as well, the body of the innate Yuanlong can''t be transformed and evolved, but I find that your Yuanlong body can evolve continuously." Long Huangyi said. Dragon Ball turned out to be the treasure of the gods of the gods! However, as Mr. Long Huangyi said, after devouring and refining fifteen ancient dragons, the body of his own dragon is indeed getting stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling, so go on, his own dragon The body can evolve and change sooner orter. Today, if the Dragon King is not saying too much, Huang Xiaolong thought it was normal. However, this is always a good thing. If you continue to evolve and change, will the body of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong be more abnormal than the first special constitution? Huang Xiaolong suppressed his heart. After a while, under the guidance of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong was running out of vindictiveness and flew in the vast expanse of the vast river to the central star field. Flying in the vast river, Huang Xiaolong felt an invisible resistance, knowing that this is the power of the Gxy mentioned in the Dragon King. The Gxy River makes Huang Xiaolong feel that now, it is like swimming in the river. The power of these stars is like the river in the river. Huang Xiaolong runs Shura, and the power of these stars and rivers is constantly scrubbing, tempering the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong, just like the river water cleans the impurities in the body of Huang Xiaolong. When flying constantly, Huang Xiaolong tried to use the method described by Dragon Emperor Taiyi to use the mind to sense the power of the Thunder hidden in the depths of the Xinghe space. Sure enough, not long after, Huang Xiaolong sensed the power of this thunder. The power of these thunders, a trace of silk, very few, very fine, about 10,000 miles of the Star River space there are very few fments, each silk as long as a finger. However, although the power of these thunder is very small, but all the way to absorb, refining, Huang Xiaolong feels his soul is more and more clear. When the half year passed, the effect was extremely obvious. If the soul of Huang Xiaolong used to be a white paper covered with dust, now the dust has been blown away. The white paper used to look grayish ck, but now it has be gray. After half a year of flight, Huang Xiaolongs body of the Yuanlong has been tempered by the power of the Xinghe River, and it has been upgraded a lot. The vindictiveness and congenital true element are also much stronger. Huang Xiaolong turned out the body of Shura, and the wing of the demon was unfolding behind him. He continued to shuttle in the Milky Way. One by one, no one was on the, and he constantly appeared and retreated to the back of Huang Xiaolong. Eight monthster, Huang Xiaolong, who was flying, flew down on an unmanned in front. (To be continued.) Chapter 525: Congenital Chapter 525: Congenital Originally, Huang Xiaolong saw that the former should be an uninhabited, so he dropped his feet at will, but after falling into the, he felt that this unmanned was somewhat different. "There is a problem with this." Huang Xiaolong nodded. I did not expect that Long Huangyi had this feeling. Since the Dragon Emperor Taiyi said so, the is indeed a problem. "At your current speed, you should be able to reach the Central Stars in four months. The time is still sufficient." Dragon King is too one: "Let''s explore the." Huang Xiaolong is doing this. So Huang Xiaolong flew up against the ground of the. Huang Xiaolong saw that the ground of the, in addition to sand and sand, sand and sand is dark gray, the entire, there seems to be no signs of green life, and the sky is also very gray, wind and sandstorm can be seen everywhere. "All the life of this, as well as all the space rules in the chaoticyer, the time rule is all extracted by something." Dragon Emperor is too one: "It is also the case, it will be so dead, no life, And I dont feel thew of space at all, thew of time." Huang Xiaolong said: "Is it a magical master to practice magic, and take away the life of the, thew of space, and the rules of time?" Dragon Emperor Taiyi shook his head: "No, no one can take the rules of space, the rules of time, even if it is a god-level powerhouse, and the life of a is extremely horrible, even a god-level powerhouse. Its hard to draw for a million years of extraction. Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth and opened the eyes of Hell. Looking down to the bottom of the, prating the''s ground, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw the ground below hundreds of feet, a green gas. These green gases contain extremely strong vitality. "Underground?" When Long Huangyi listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that the green gas was under the ground, he stunned for a while, then he looked shocked: "Don''t?! Go, we enter the ground!" "Entering the underground?" Huang Xiaolong smiled. Although he refining 15 ancient Tailong dragons, he could grasp the water in the depths of the space. earth. The power of gold, fire, and wood can go underground. But at most, you can only sneak into the ground. Deeper. There is no way. Because Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not enough. "I will take you down." After the Dragon King said, he flew out from the Dragon Ball. The body of the five-w dragon is wrapped around the space of Huang Xiaolong. The dragon body rotates for a while, and Huang Xiaolong instantly enters the underground and keeps diving. Soon, the two came to the bottom of the ground and saw the green gas that Huang Xiaolong said. A green gas surrounds the body of Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi. When Huang Xiaolong sucked, these green gases entered the body, only the whole body was shocked. The body repaired a lot of pure spirits, and what made Huang Xiaolong incredible is that these green gases contain space and time rules! On the face of Dragon Emperor Taiyi, it was a joy: "Go, let''s go ahead and see." Finished, with Huang Xiaolong flying forward. The more you go forward, the stronger the green gas and the stronger the life. Huang Xiaolong looked around and surrounded the sand and stone. It was a pale green space. This space is somewhat the same as the space opened by some god-level powerhouses. So, I flew for an hour. Long Huangyi Taiyi stopped, Huang Xiaolong looked, only saw the space in front, actually suspended arge jade, jade is green, two people high, diamond-shaped, green column jade ice crystal transparent, jade, is a group Green liquid, these green liquids constantly flow, faintly forming a humanoid appearance. "Sure enough, it is the congenital birth of the congenital!" Since the resurrection of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong has never seen such excitement. Huang Xiaolong looked at the green column jade in front and the green liquid inside the jade. Is this something so good? Spirit tire? However, Huang Xiaolong can feel that if he refines the green liquid in the green column jade, he will be able to instantly break through the tenth-order peak of the Sanctuary! It may even reach half a step! At this time, Dragon Emperor Taiyi came to the front of the green pir jade with Huang Xiaolong. Recently, he continued to watch around the jade. His expression was excited for a long time, and he muttered to himself: "A peerless baby, a peerless baby!" The Dragon Emperor Taiyi repeatedly said that it was no less than one hundred times, and Huang Xiaolong heard his ears groan. "I said Laolong, this thing, really so good?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. Although this thing should allow itself to break through to the half-step **** domain, but Huang Xiaolong is not as excited as the Dragon Emperor Taiyi to forget the southeast and northwest. At this time, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi slowly calmed down, so around, still extremely excited: "Yellow boy, you do not know the baby of this thing, so this is the case, tell you, this green pir jade is just Beyond the spiritual stone." "What, beyond the magical stone!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and could not believe it. As far as he knows, under the gods, the highest spiritual stone is the spiritual stone. The entire Xuanwu Xinghe, the **** of the spirit stone is also the ultimate thing of the baby. However, the entire Xuanwu Xinghe, the gods of the spiritual stone is extremely rare, even if the super-big forces of the Xuanwu Xinghe are not willing to use the magic stone, because the formation of the magic stone is extremely long, at least hundreds of thousands of years, Xuanwu If you use one of the stars, you will have one less. But now, this green pir jade is actually beyond the existence of the spiritual stone. Huang Xiaolong was short of breath. "I was scared!" Long Huangyi felt that Huang Xiaolong changed and smiled: "And the green liquid in this jade is not as simple as you think. The green liquid is 10,000 better than this green pir jade. Times things." "10,000 times!" Huang Xiaolong only felt a little dizzy. Dragon King is too one: "This green liquid, it should be the power of all the life of this is extremely condensed,pressed, and the energy contained in it is terrible, I will not say much, and it is even more rare that this green liquid In it, there are space rules and time rules, and they have spirituality!" The power of life on the entire is extremely condensed! It also contains the space rules and time rules of the! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot. "This green liquid is not only spiritual, but also gradually forms a human form. If it is more than a few decades, it should be off the stone and be a real life!" Dragon Emperor: "This is the legendary congenital spirit." Fetus, I used to see it only in the ssics. Every birth of a congenital fetus is earth-shattering. Once ites out of stone, it is at least a strong realm in the realm of the gods." A birth is the realm of the realm of the gods! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are awkward, which is too horrible. (To be continued.) Chapter 526: Came to the central star field Chapter 526: Came to the central star field When Huang Huanglong saw Huang Xiaolong shocked his expression, he was very satisfied. He smiled and said: "I am scared. This congenital fetus is difficult to meet in a million years. The birth of a congenital fetus, at least one million years, and a legend. Gxy has a maximum of one million years!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes continue to grow: That is to say that this congenital fetus is the only one in the millions of years of the Xuanwu Xinghe? However, this congenital birth has been bred for a million years. Why hasnt anyone discovered it? Finally, Huang Xiaolong said his own doubts. Long Huangyi smiled and said: "Do you think that this thing can be found by anyone? Like a congenital baby, this kind of anti-day baby can''t be obtained without luck! This is also your luck." Huang Xiaolong is speechless: "So we are now collecting congenital fetuses?" Dragon Emperor is too nodded: "Well, Im charging now, I feel that someone is approaching the and its going to be fast. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. However, he also knows that the gods of Dragon King Taiyi are many times stronger than themselves. If someonees over, it must be someoneing over. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong began to collect this congenital fetus. Originally, this congenital spirit has already produced consciousness. It is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to collect it, but with the help of Dragon Emperor Taiyi, it is very easy. Not long after, with the help of Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong will seal the birth of the celestial body, and together with the green column jade, he will be put into the temple of the Sumi, ced in the middle of the ten Buddha array, and suppressed and continued by the Buddha of the Ten Buddhas. Breeding this congenital fetus. After collecting the congenital fetus, Huang Xiaolong looked at the stone wall around the space. I saw a piece of green jade stone on the stone wall. These spiritual stones are at least more than holy products, and many of them are still gods. Huang Xiaolong naturally will not let go, and they will be included in the Shulu ring. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi flew out of the ground and came to the sky. At this time, Huang Xiaolong only sensed that someone wasing to the side. It is six people. The first youth is the half-step of the gods, and the other five are the old ones. They are all powerful gods, but they are all first-order gods. Huang Xiaolong converges. Hidden in space. "Less master. Is this really born with a born baby?" One of the old men said. Jiang Shaoze nodded: "This is what I have guessed from countless ssics in decades. It is on this. The is dark outside and there is no glory. If it is not close to the, there is no such thing as the existence of this." Speaking of which. He looked at the: "There is no life in the, it should be the result of being swallowed up by the innate baby." Five old people look at each other. "This time the Lord found this innate baby, it will be able to break through the domain. The Xuanwu Academy will apply for the assessment, and the young master will be able to win the first!" One of them. Jiang Shaoze said: "I didn''t have confidence in this first ce, but this time, I can definitely defeat the lonely cold and win the first ce in this basaltic school!" A powerful momentum emerged from it. On top of its head, the thundercloud rolls over and condenses into various shapes. Huang Xiaolong stared. He could see that the thundercloud was a bit weird. I dont know what the youth practiced. At this time, the six young people have already flown far away, and the figure disappeared. Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared. "This is the **** family''s Taiqing **** Thunder." The sound of the dragon emperor Taiyi sounded. "Jiang Jia? This young man is a Jiang disciple?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. Dragon King is too one: "Tai Qing Shen Lei is the Jiang family''s supreme practice, the destruction of power is extremely horrible, only the core disciple of Jiang family can cultivate. This young man must be a Jiang disciple, and the status of Jiang is not Low, too clear after the cultivation of the gods and thunders, the body is born with too clear thunder, this Jiang family disciple is your enemy of the Xuanwu Academy." Huang Xiaolong nodded. He also can see that the Jiang family is very strong, although it is only a half-step of the gods, but the strength is stronger than the five old people behind him. If it breaks into the gods, then the strength is terrible. However, Huang Xiaolong did not put this Jiang disciple in his heart, even if this Jiang family disciple broke through the domain, Huang Xiaolong could easily defeat it. Huang Xiaolong flew out and left the. "This Jiang family disciple discovered that the congenital fetus had been taken away and must be mad." Long Huangyi smiled. "When you say this, I am a little embarrassed." Huang Xiaolongughed, and people only guessed it after decades of reviewing the ssics, but they passed by, but they got ahead of the game, and some did not get it. Long Huangyi smiled and said: "If you go back now, give the congenital birth to the Jiang disciple." Of course, this is a joke. Soon, Huang Xiaolong left the and continued to move forward in the Milky Way. When Huang Xiaolong said that he was looking for a local refining and chemical congenital fetus, he was not able to shake his head. "No, you are now refining this congenital fetus. Although the strength is soaring before the registration, it can only break through to half a step. At the peak of the gods, only 50% hope to break through the domain." "I think, you''d better wait for you to break through to the half-step of the gods and refine the congenital fetus. At that time, you can not only break through the domain of God, but also hope to break through the first stage of the gods, so that you can maximize your congenital spirit. Fetal effect." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Dragon Emperor Taiyi went on to say: "The half step of the gods is not only to understand the spacew and the time rule, but also to have a lot of energy support when the breakthrough, the energy contained in this congenital birth can just support you to break through. Holy area." Subsequently, Dragon Emperor Taiyi exined some of the effects of congenital fetuses. Congenital fetuses, gestating for millions of years, the role is naturally not just to improve the strength. Four monthster, under the full flight of Huang Xiaolong, he finally came to the Central Star. However, the central star field is also extremely vast, and there are countless interfaces. Huang Xiaolong came to the maind of the central star field in ordance with the words of the dragon emperor Taiyi. Xuanwu University registration assessment is in the maind of Yunhai. Another month passed, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the maind of Yunhai. Huang Xiaolong looked and found that the clouds suspended in the high altitude of the Yunhai continent turned out to be light blue, and they could not help but be surprised. Because this is not a water mist, but an aura, it is the formation of aura. Huang Xiaolong stepped on the ground, and the ground was awkward. Huang Xiaolong leaned over and found that the ground dust aura was extremely abundant. The illusion of each sand dust to Huang Xiaolong was like a grain of low quality Ling Dan. Even the ground dust is equivalent to a low-quality pansy, which shows how much the aura of the Yunhai maind is abundant. "This cloud sea continent is actually an interface, which is 10,000 timesrger than the soul of the soul." Dragon King is too much: "The whole cloud sea maind, there are 10,000 gatherings, which are thebination of countless strong people, the Yunhai maind not only It is the ce where the Xuanwu Academy is registered and assessed, and it is the trading center of the entire Xuanwu Xinghe. Every super-power of Xuanwu Xinghe, the big family has shops in this sea of clouds. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated.) Faster! Chapter 527: Exchange basalt coins Chapter 527: Exchange basalt coins Ten thousand times! When Huang Xiaolong listened to the Dragon Emperor Taiyi saying that this cloud sea continent is 10,000 times bigger than the Wushen world, he was amazed, how big is that 10,000 times? Huang Xiaolong could not imagine. Also, there are 10,000 ghosts in this cloud sea continent! It is no wonder that the dust on the maind of the sea is equivalent to a low-quality panacea. However, the arrangement of the Gathering Array must be done by the gods and spirits, and the smallest gathering of the spirits requires a hundred pieces of spiritual stone, and how many magical stones are there in the 10,000-story gathering? If someone collects this 10,000-story squad, it is enough that the spirit of the stone is enough to make him rich in the stars. Receiving these gatherings? Dr. Long Huangyi listened to Huang Xiaolongs thoughts and smiled: These gatherings have beenbined with the entire Yunhai continent by the strongest people in the wilderness period, even if they are 100,000 gods. Those who joined forces could not get the Gatherings." On the one hand, Long Huangyi exined that Huang Xiaolong flew to thergest city in front. Huang Xiaolong started to see the eyes of Hell. He saw the top of the sea of clouds and the city, and there were strong people from all walks of life. asionally, Huang Xiaolong also saw the patrol team wearing the Red Gold Armor. These patrols, the weakest, are actually the tenth order of the sanctuary! Some patrol captains are half-steps of the gods. However, there are very few strong gods, and all the way down, Huang Xiaolong only saw one or two. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to the huge city in front. As soon as you enter the city, the rich heaven and earth auraes. The aura inside the city is actually several times stronger than the outside. Chengchi Street is several times wider than the Imperial Imperial City Street. Around the street, shops are arranged in rows and rows. Each shop has arge pavement. The smallest pavement width is 20-30 meters. Thergest one has six. Seventy meters. The streets are bustling and not crowded, and peoplee and go. These cars are all pulled by the rare monsters of the Gxy. And every head. They are all higher than the Sanctuary. The car materials are some rare iron ore castings. The body is iid with rare spar. Huang Xiaolong entered the city pool. Naturally, I want to buy a demon. but. The Xuanwu Xinghe Universal Coin is a coin called Xuanwucoin. Therefore, in the past, the gold coins of the Wushen world were shaped like scrap iron in this cloud sea. Huang Xiaolong must first exchange some basalt coins at amercial bank. After a while, Huang Xiaolong walked into arger business. "I don''t know if the son wants to buy something or sell something?" Seeing Huang Xiaolonging in, a young man from a shop came to Huang Xiaolong and asked with politeness. "I have some Lingshi, I have to exchange basalt coins." Huang Xiaolong exined the intention. The shop guy looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled and said: "I don''t know how many sons and stones are there? We know a business, only ept a product." Although Lingshi can be used for alchemy, refining, and cultivation, but for the strong people above the sanctuary, only one or more spirits are great. Therefore, somerge shops only receive more than one product. Huang Xiaolongs hand shed, and a Lingshi appeared on the palm of his hand. This Lingshi is one of the holy stones that he dug up on the surrounding stone wall when he received the congenital fetus. This sacred stone appeared, suddenly dazzling, surrounded by vitality. The shop guy was stabbed with a sacred stone, and he couldnt even look directly at Huang Xiaolongs palm. Other people in the store also looked over and could not help but be surprised. "This is the holy stone!" "And close to the gods!" Everyone is ashamed. The shop guy came back to God, his throat screamed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. He really didn''t expect the young ck man toe up with a sacred stone that was close to the gods to exchange basalt coins. In general, this kind of spiritual stone that is close to the gods is extremely precious, even if some big families will note up to exchange basaltic coins. "The son asks you to wait a moment, I will go to the elders now." The shop guy said, the attitude is respectful, finished, turned and went to the elders of the business. The reaction of the store guy was expected in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong didn''t wait for a long time, the shop boy followed a middle-aged man wearing a fiery red robes and walked out. The middle-aged people were a little fat, and their eyes were full of gods. The middle-aged man looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the color of the sh disappeared. "In Shang Jiang Shangfeng, I know the elders of a business bank. The people who listened to the people said that the son of the sacred spirits has to exchange basalt coins." The middle-aged man came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled politely. When he finished, please Huang Xiaolong to the VIP next to the hall. room. The two came to the VIP room to sit down. Huang Xiaolong said: "Yes, I have a few holy spirit stones in my hand, I have to convert them into basaltic coins." A few pieces! Jiang Shangfengs eyes are bright. Originally, he listened to his mens report and thought that Huang Xiaolong had only one piece. I didnt expect to have a few pieces! After Huang Xiaolong finished, he took out five pieces of holy spirit stone. Five sacred spirit stones, converted into basalt coins, enough to buy a hundred and a half steps Shenyuan demon and Huang Xiaolong recently used. As for the more than one hundred sacred stone and several pieces of spiritual stone in the Shura martial arts, Huang Xiaolong will slowly exchange itter, and the exchange will be too much at one time, which is too noticeable. Jiang Shangfeng looked at the five sacred spirit stones in front of him, picked up one of them, and watched them up and down. The eyes were full of light: "It is really a fine product in the sacred product, which is close to the gods." After carefully watching all the five sacred spirit stones, Jiang Shangfeng took a breath and calmed down. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled brilliantly: "ording to the market price, this kind of spiritual stone that is close to the gods, one piece is 450,000. The deduction of 10% of the tax is four hundred and five thousand. I give the son a forty-one thousand and five for two thousand and five thousand. How do you feel about the son?" A piece of forty-one thousand? Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. The emperor of the Dragon Emperor said that the spiritual stone of this kind, which is close to the gods, is generally worth 27 or 80, is it now appreciated? Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong did not bargain with the other party, and sold at a price of 41,000. Because this knows that a business has no demon, so after taking 2,500,000, Huang Xiaolong went out to know a business and came to a shop called Storm. This storm shop is specialized in buying and selling monsters. . Huang Xiaolong came to the storm shop and bought a hundred and a half-step demon. The ordinary half-step demon of the gods is two thousand basaltic coins. The half-step demon of the ancient monsters is the five thousand basaltic coins. One hundred and a half steps of the gods demon, used to go to Huang Xiaolong 360,000 yuan. I bought a demon, and Huang Xiaolong bought some books of Xuanwu Xinghe and a detailed map of Xuanwu Xinghe. For the Xuanwu Xinghe, Huang Xiaolong learned a little through the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, but little is known, so Huang Xiaolong wants to learn more about the Xuanwu Xinghe through these books. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 528: Xuanwu City Chapter 528: Xuanwu City After buying a hundred and a half steps of the demon, the books and other things, Huang Xiaolong found a restaurant after the city, rented a yard to directly retreat. Now there are more than one year of registration assessment, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, first break through the tenth-orderte peak of the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi, and refining the ordinary half-step demon. One, two, three, four. Huang Xiaolong refines five pieces each time. The power of a pure demon element continues to ooze out from the dragon ball, and is constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, refining and transforming into vindictive. After refining the five demon dan, Huang Xiaolong did not continue refining, but cultivated ancient martyrdom and soul. ording to the saying of Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the higher the realm, the more important the gods are. Recently, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s soul has improved a lot, but some can''t keep up with the improvement of fighting spirit, so Huang Xiaolong must work hard to cultivate the power of the soul. One day passed. Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the five demon dan. After refining, continue to cultivate ancient martyrdom and soul. Repeatedly, after 16 days, when Huang Xiaolong refining 80 demon dan, he finally broke through to the tenth-orderte peak of the sanctuary. Twenty dayster, Huang Xiaolong refining the remaining twenty pieces of demon, but after breaking through the peak of the tenth stage of the Sanctuary, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the half-step demon of the demon has little effect on him, refining the twenty. The piece has strengthened the strength of his tenth-levelte stage. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong went to the storm shop and purchased eighty and a half steps of the gods. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the storm shop. Looking at the eighty and a half steps of the gods, the peak of the demon, can not help but smile, the two million sacred stones that were sold in the past are already squandered almost, and there are only more than 30,000 Xuanwu coins in Shura. More than 30,000, just enough to renew Huang Xiaolong''s restaurant yard for a month. After leaving the Wuhou world, Huang Xiaolong felt that the money was not enough for the first time. This feeling has not been for many years. "It seems that it is only necessary to do the old business." Huang Xiaolongughed at himself. The old line is naturally killing people. In the past, Huang Xiaolong killed the elders of the temple. The space ring of the elders of the temple, the gold coins are a lot. After buying eighty and a half steps of the gods and peaks, Huang Xiaolong continued to refine. This time, Huang Xiaolong spent ten days. Refining these eighty demons. but. After refining these eightty demons. It did not rise as high as Huang Xiaolong imagined. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that he could break through the half-step deity by refining two hundred and a half steps. But after ten days, Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and even if he refining 500 pieces, he would not be able to break through to the half-step domain. "The stronger your body, the stronger the meridians, the stronger the sea, the more vindictive you carry, so the more energy you need." Dragon King is too much: "ording to my estimation, you have to break through Half-step deity, refining six hundred and a half steps, the gods of the demon, the demon should be almost the same." Six hundred! Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Break through to half a step of the gods will be six hundred, then break through to the half-step of the gods peak, how much? Two thousand gods demon? Or three thousand gods demon? The key is that the gods of the demon, even if manyrge shops in the maind of the sea are not sold, unless there are some auctions. "You finally understand why I want you to keep the congenital **** waiting for you to break through to the half-step of the gods, and use them to absorb the horror of energy in the body of the dragon. If there is no congenital spirit. Things, you can''t break through the domain!" Dragon King is too one: "If you hit the domain for the first time, if it is not sessful, then the second time, it will be even harder!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. It is extremely difficult to attack the gods. If there is a chance for the first time, then for the second time, even half of Chengdu will not. Therefore, many of the half-step gods and peaks have been umting, and some have umted thousands of years without dare to attack the gods. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the city for two days. During these two days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the yard during the day to practice fighting skills, asionally went out to hang out, and at night saw some books bought back. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong read the books and had a clear understanding of some of the super-powers of Xuanwu Xinghe. Xuanwu Xinghe now has twenty-three super-powers! There are more than two thousand first-ss forces! In the Milky Way, a force with a god-level powerhouse can rank super-powerful. That is to say, now there are a total of twenty-three forces in the Xuanwu Xinghe River. And if you have a tenth or more powerhouse, you can call it a first-ss power. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong knows from the books that Xuanwu Xinghe is now ranked in the top 10,000. The ranking is based on theprehensive strength of this interface. The 10,000-front interface in front of the Xuanwu Xinghe River does not have a Wushen world. In other words, thebined strength of the Wushen world, in the Xuanwu Xinghe, even 10,000 people can not squeeze! Huang Xiaolong is a little depressed, Wuhoujie is so weak? However, Huang Xiaolong found the Thai emperor in 10,000, and the Thai emperor actually ranked more than 1,100. In more than 123,000 interfaces, it ranks more than 1,100, showing the strength of the Thai Empire! "Actually, our Wushen world was ranked 30th in the entire Xuanwu Xinghe River 100,000 years ago. However, after the devil war, the **** level, and the gods masters all fell, it caused us to fall within 10,000 souls. "Dragon Emperor Taiyi said with emotion: "Yellow boy, I hope that when the Xuanwu Xinghe re-ranks next time, you can let the Wushou world re-enter the 100th!" Every 10,000 years, Xuanwu Xinghe will be re-ranked once. "You can rest assured." Huang Xiaolong nodded. The next time Xuanwu Xinghe ranked, only two hundred years, but Huang Xiaolong is confident that the Wushou world will be re-into 100 in two hundred years! After staying in the city for two days, Huang Xiaolong left the city and went to Xuanwu City. Xuanwu City is the only city built by Xuanwu Academy in Yunhai, which is the ce where the basal martial arts students apply for examination. Although there is still one year to go to the Xuanwu School for registration, it is possible to register one year in advance. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanwu City. Although before, Huang Xiaolong could imagine the hugeness of Xuancheng, but when he saw Xuanwu City, he was still scared. That wall, I dont know how many feet, even went straight into the cloud! And the city wall, can not see the end. "I was scared. When I first saw Xuanwu Yuncheng, I was simr to you. This Xuanwu City is bigger than the Wushen world." More than the soul world? ! Huang Xiaolong shocked. A city is bigger than an interface! "Let''s go, let''s go to the registration first. After signing up, go to the auction and auction a piece of magical stone. Buy the demon." Long Huangfu too: "Before the assessment, you can break through to the half-step domain. "(To be continued.) Chapter 529: Turtle Chapter 529: Turtle Huang Xiaolong nodded. A piece of magical stone, after the auction, is absolutely enough to buy half a step of the gods peaks and demon, let Huang Xiaolong break through to the half-step **** domain. Although the auction of the gods will be a surprise to all parties, but now Huang Xiaolong can not manage so much, and Daxiao Xiaolong will change his face to auction. Huang Xiaolong walked into Xuanwu City. However, before entering the city, you have to pay a thousand basalt coins. In general, the city does not need to pay basalt coins, but the city built by twenty-three super-powers needs to pay basalt coins. Of course, Xuanwu City has the most. A thousand basaltic coins are not a big deal for Huang Xiaolong, but for some of the tenth-order powerhouses in the sanctuary, it is not a small amount. After entering the Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong came directly to the registration office. The registration ce is in the central area of Xuanwu City, a ce called Qunying Hall. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to the group. Although the group of the Yingying Temple is a temple, it is muchrger than an imperial city. When Huang Xiaolong arrives, the front of the main hall is full of people, peoplee and go. At this time, less than one year after the date of assessment, the registration has already begun, so the talented disciples from all walks of life in Xuanwu Xinghe have already signed up. In front of the main hall is a huge square. However, Huang Xiaolong noticed a corner of the square and surrounded many people. I don''t know what to do. "That is a thousand years of mysterious turtles." Dragon King is too one: "There are the arrays of the ancients who have been portrayed, can test your talent and strength." Can test talent and strength! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. "How? Do you want to go up and try." Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. He also really wants to know how talented and powerful he is. Just, if ites out. Do you not expose his talent and strength to everyone? Dragon Emperor Taiyi seems to know that Huang Xiaolong is worried and smiles: "When testing. You can suppress some of your body''s breath, and your Yuanlong body is hidden. You canpletely hide it. After the test, you will Based on the above test results, I estimate your true strength and talent." Huang Xiaolong nodded. This is also OK. "This 10,000-year-old turtlnd is actually to let those disciples whoe to sign up before they sign up, probably know whether they have hoped to get a basal martial arts school." Long Huangyi too: "In general, the strength reaches one thousand. There is hope for passing the assessment of the Xuanwu Academy." At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the crowd and lined up in order. Since I am here, registration is not anxious. However, there are quite a few disciples in the major families tested, and there are five or six hundred people in front of Huang Xiaolong. With the results of one disciple test. The surrounding arguments are constant, there are ridicules, exmations, envy, and embarrassment. "Genius, eight hundred and ny-two. Strength, nine hundred and eighty-three!" "Nine hundred and eighty-three, the strength is close to a thousand, there is hope to pass the assessment, which family disciple is this?" "It seems to be a Luojia disciple in the Yiluo world!" When a young man in a green robe walked down from the test bench. The people around the four people eximed. Ten thousand individual tests, generally only a few can exceed nine hundred. Many of them are seven hundred and eight hundred. Whenever there is a test result of a disciple with a strength close to one thousand or more than one thousand, it will arouse the envy and envy of the people around. The Naluo disciples eximed in the crowd, and they left the square in the envy, and headed up to the group to register. Huang Xiaolong''s heart is moving. Although Luo''s family in Yiluo is not a super-power of Xuanwu Xinghe, it is also one of the first-ss forces. With another first-ss power, Yijia controls the Yiluo Jiucheng forces. The Yiluojie ranks more than one hundred in the entire Xuanwu Xinghe River. "Gift, 923, strength, one thousand and fifty-six!" "This is a disciple of Yiluo!" Then, the onlookers were amazed by the exmation. This Yijia disciple, talent, strength is even higher than the previous Luojia disciples. However, afterwards, more than 500 disciples were tested continuously, and no one had more than nine hundred. After more than two hours, I finally got Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the test bench. In front of the test bench, a one-meter-high copper-like thing was suspended. Huang Xiaolong knew that it was a million-year-old turtle. Huang Xiaolongpletely sneaked up the body of Yuanlong and lifted his palm. Like the previous test disciples, he pressed the empty space of Wannian Xuangui and pressed it into the Wannian turtle. Suddenly, Wannian Xuan turtles are like the sun, suddenly bursting out of thousands of bright yellow light, the space of the square space suddenly violently swayed, like a violent earthquake. The crowds that were originally noisy around the test bench became dead and stunned at the Wannian turtle. All the master disciples who came to register in the square and the group of the Great Hall of All, all the masters felt the vibration of the air flow around the mile. "This, what is going on?!" "It''s a test bench!" Suddenly, all the masters in all corners of the square, all the family disciples all looked over to the test bench, and the talented disciples of the major families enrolled in the group, and countless powerful people from all walks of life also flocked out from the group. After they came out, they all looked at the Wannian Xuan turtles in the test bench, and they all looked dull. "This, in the end, which super-family genius disciple?! It can make tens of thousands of years of glory!" "There has been no such phenomenon for many years in the Wannian turtle habitat!" "The enchanting! The peerless enchanting! This person is a peerless enchanting!" The crowd was horrified and shocked. However, then they saw that a huge golden turtle floating in the shadows slowly emerged from the turtle''s environment, and then rose to the height of the square. "God! Turtlnd is alive! This is the turtle spirit in the mysterious turtles of the Wannian. I don''t know how many years have not appeared. Only some of the horror of the world will make it appear!" Suddenly, the huge golden tortoise floated through the mouth, screaming at the nine days, a huge sound, spreading millions of miles. Over the Xuanwu City, a group of people shed. Obviously, the masters of all corners of Xuanwu City were also rmed by this huge sound. Over the northern part of Xuanwu City, an old man wearing a light blue robes and a mysterious turtle pattern on his chest also looked at the direction of the group. He muttered to himself: "This is the mythical tortoise The whistle of the spirit, the Xuanwu Xinghe finally appeared again and stunned. "When finished, the figure shed and came to the group." Strong people from all corners of Xuanwu City also rushed. Everyone wants to take a look at who is the genius who shocked the spirit of the mysterious turtle. On the test bench, Huang Xiaolong looked at the high-altitude turtle spirit, some helpless, did not expect topletely hide the body of the Yuanlong, but also made such a big movement, it seems that it would not be famous. At this time, the Wannian Xuan turtle environment continued to rotate, and with the rotation, the test values of the talents and strengths on both sides of the test bench appeared. (a little excited) Chapter 530: Test Results Chapter 530: Test Results All the people gaze at the test bench''s talent and strength test values. I saw that the Wannian Xuan turtle has just turned, and the test value of talent and strength is like a rocket. The green and red light, which represent the talent and strength test values, exceeds a thousand marks in both moments. Everyone''s eyes were shocked. "One thousand, actually, one breath is more than one thousand!" "One thousand one hundred, one thousand two hundred, one thousand three hundred!" The voices of the people eximed one after another, and they continued toe. After the green and red light moments surpassed the value of one thousand, they continued to fly at an extremely fast speed, and soon exceeded one thousand three hundred! "One thousand four hundred, one thousand four hundred!" "One thousand five hundred, even one thousand five hundred!" Everyone was short of breath, only to feel mad. Talent and strength, even more than 1,500! Generally speaking, if the strength exceeds 1,200, 70% hope to pass the examination of the Xuanwu Academy, and one thousand and three hundred, there are 80%, 1,500. What does this mean? ! This means that if there is no ident at the time of the assessment, it will definitely pass the assessment. This means that Huang Xiaolong will be a disciple of Xuanwu Academy in the future! Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes became different, and he could be a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. This is the dream that many genius disciples of the Xuanwu Xinghe River dreamed of. "One thousand seven, one thousand eight!" "I didn''t see it, it was one thousand eight hundred!" After a brief silence, suddenly someone eximed. Eighteen hundred! Talent and strength. More than one thousand eight hundred! Its hard for everyones eyes to hide their shock. Eighteen hundred! What is this concept? It seems that this registration examination, testing until now, there is no family genius disciple test reached 1,800. Don''t say one thousand eight hundred, that is, one thousand five hundred have not yet. However, green and red light are still rising. Still rising! Everyone looked at the rising green and red light, and the hand couldnt help but clenched. "One thousand nine hundred, God, it is one thousand nine hundred!" "No more than two thousand? The first time the basal martial arts freshman''s assessment was first. It seems to be more than 2,300." Everyone looked at the green and red light after more than 1,900. The heart is even tighter, nervously watching the green and red light that is constantly approaching the value of two thousand. The old man who wore a light blue robes and a mysterious turtle pattern on his chest had alreadye to the square, and he was watching the green and red light values. Can you exceed two thousand? he said to himself. If the strength can exceed two thousand. So the young ck-haired young man has the hope to win the top ten of this assessment. Looking at the green and red light is approaching the two thousand values. Everyone is quiet. The entire square was quiet. One thousand nine hundred and seventy-six! One thousand nine hundred and eighty five! One thousand nine hundred ny three! Everyone in the entire square seems to be able to hear his own heartbeat. Suddenly, the green light and the red light are shining, and at the same time, the value of two thousand is broken. Everyone stared at the green and red light. After a while. The silent square suddenly burst into an unprecedented sound. Everyone is excited, excited, shocked, envious, and awe. In the excitement and shock of everyone, the green and red light are still rising, but the speed is much slower. After a while, the green and red light broke through 2,100. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the breath. The strength value represented by red light stopped at 2,132. The value of the green light represented by the green light is still rising, and finally stopped at 2,256. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that he had hidden the body of the Yuanlong, and the talent could still be so high. "This is the talent represented by the Shuanglong Wuhun and Shura blood in your body." At this time, the Dragon Emperor was too much. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. However, I did not expect that the talent value of Shuanglong Wuhun and Shura Blood is so high. "Your talent is indeed amazing. If you don''t bury the Yuanlong body talent, the talent value can definitely exceed 4,000." Dragon Emperor is too much: "Four thousand, metamorphosis! And you suppressed your strength." If not suppressed, the strength value will definitely exceed 3,000." In the same year, Dragon Emperor Taiyi also tested his talents, which is simr to the talent of Huang Xiaolongs now Shuanglong Wuhun and Shura blood. Long Huangyi Taiyi participated in the assessment of the first, the talent is only 2,500, as for the strength, it is about 3,000. Huang Xiaolong walked down the test bench in the eyes of everyone shocked, awe, and even pleasing. A road was automatically given out in the crowd. Huang Xiaolong calmly left the square and walked into the gate of the Great Hall of the Kings. He went to the registration hall of the hall to register. Everyone looked at the back of Huang Xiaolong, and no one had been moving for a long time. Not far from the square, Jiangs disciple Jiang Shaoze and the five old people behind him also saw the test of Huang Xiaolong. "Less master, this young brte, did not expect talent, strength is so strong, with its strength, should be able to win the top ten of this freshman assessment." One of the old people began. Jiang Shaoze nodded: "Genius, strength is good, but it is not my opponent." Did not put Huang Xiaolong in the heart, when ites to this, he looks hateful: "Hate, that innate baby was actually the first to be boarded, if it was I found out that I must make him die very hard." He consulted countless books, and it took him decades to figure out where the innate baby was, but after that, he found that he was taken away one step at a time! "However, even without the innate baby, before the assessment, I can also break through the domain!" Jiang Shaoze said: "Lonely cold, I will be able to beat you! I am the first!" "Less Lord, look? Do you want to go and test it?" said an old man. Jiang Shaoze nodded: "Alright, I also want to know how much my talent and strength are now." At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the registration hall of the group. The person in charge of the registration office is an inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. It is the first step of the Divine Realm. After Huang Xiaolongs test, he also watched it. When Huang Xiaolong came over to sign up, his attitude was very friendly and polite, and he waspletely indifferent to the attitude of other family disciples. different. Because of the enchanting nature of Huang Xiaolong, there is hope that he will be an elite disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. However, the registration fee is not low. I want 10,000 yuan of basalt coins. After paying 10,000 yuan of basalt coins, Huang Xiaolong got a p-sized sign and a booklet. Under the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong left the group and the square. After leaving, Huang Xiaolong came to an unmanned corner, changed the appearance and shape of the underside, and went to the auction of Xuanwu City. Next, he wanted to auction a piece of magical stone and buy a half-step demon. (Today''s three, the third in the afternoon) (to be continued.) Chapter 531: Are you sure not to auction? Chapter 531: Are you sure not to auction? A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to the auction. This auction in Xuanwu City is run by Xuanwu University and is one of thergest auctions in Yunhai and Xuanwu Xinghe. "I don''t know what the son wants to auction?" Greeting Huang Xiaolong is a young woman wearing a green skirt, looks very good, smiles sweet. Huang Xiaolong said: "I want to auction a stone." "A piece of Lingshi?" The young woman stunned and then smiled: "The sonughs? Do you know if the son knows the rules of our auction? We auction once a year, only one hundred items at a time, so we The auction will not auction a piece of stone." The lowest price for the Xuanwu auction is 1 million. This is the standard. If it does not meet this standard, Xuanwu will not ept it. And the sacred stone that Huang Xiaolong sold before, is more than 400,000. This is also why the other party said that they would not auction a piece of Lingshi. Of course, the treasure of the gods, such as the baby, even some superrge families will note out to auction, so she did not think about the spiritual stone. Huang Xiaolong listened to the other party and did not auction a piece of Lingshi. He smiled and said: "Are you sure not to auction?" The young woman''s eyebrows wrinkled, she already said clearly with the other party, how the other party is so ignorant, she said firmly: "Yes, we do not auction." At this time, Huang Xiaolongs hands shed like a sun explosion. Tens of thousands of rays burst out of the air. The air in the surrounding space was strongly shaken. Everyone in the front hall felt the aura of heaven and earth in the air. this is? ! Everyone stared nkly at the piece of stone in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. "God Spirit Stone?!" "Oh my God, it is a **** stone!" Suddenly. Someone recognized the stone in the hands of Huang Xiaolong and screamed. The young woman looked at the Lingshi in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. I only felt that my eyes were stabbed to tears, and the cherry mouth was big and my mouth was exaggerated. Huang Xiaolong looked at her and smiled: "Since the Xuanwu auction does not auction the magic stone, then I will go to other auctions." After that, he will take up the spiritual stone and leave. Yunhai maind is not the only Xuanwu auction. The young woman reacted, and anxiously, said: "No, no. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Then apologize to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw it. A smile, sat down: "That''s good." In fact, he just left, just doing it. The young woman then quickly left to go to the auction director. Soon, the young woman came back with a few people, and the one who walked in front was a light yellow robes. A middle-aged man with a mysterious turtle pattern on his chest. Behind the middle-aged, there are a few old men wearing red robes, and the young woman is at the end. "The son, this is our director Ca Can." In front of Huang Xiaolong, the young woman came forward and said: "Supervisor. This is the son who wants to auction the magic stone." Middle-aged Ke Can smiled and said to Huang Xiaolong: "I heard that the brothers want to auction a piece of magical stone. I wonder if we can identify our appraisers?" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said, take out a piece of magic stone. The old men wearing the red robes came forward and carefully identified the magic stone. The more they were identified, the more shocked and excited they were. After a while, several people stopped. "Ce director, this piece of Lingshi has indeed reached the gods, and within the Lingshi, the aura is like a thunder, living endlessly, is a fine product in the gods, rare in 100,000 years, the estimate is 60 million! "One of them started. The finest of the gods is rare in 100,000 years, and the estimate is 60 million! The other masters in the hall who came to participate in the auction were not shocked, their eyes were hot, and the eyes could not swallow the magic stone. Ke Can heard it, but it was a surprise. A boutique among the gods! The Xuanwu auctionst auctioned this kind of magical stone, it has been more than 30,000 years ago. Later, he and Huang Xiaolong said some rules of the auction, collected the Shenpin Lingshi, ced the Xuanwu auction treasure house management, waited for half a month after the auction held and then took out the auction, he gave Huang Xiaolong a jade card as a certificate. . Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the auction. Ling Shi handed over to the Xuanwu auction, Huang Xiaolong naturally rest assured, with the status of the Xuanwu Academy, it is not ck to make you a spiritual stone. After Huang Xiaolong left the auction, he went to a business house. Now he has only a few thousand basalt coins left in the Shulu ring. In this Xuanwu city, he is not enough to buy some altar wine. Therefore, he must first exchange some basalt coins for use. Huang Xiaolong used three pieces of holy spirits to exchange more than one million yuan of basalt coins. More than one million yuan of basalt coins were temporarily enough for Huang Xiaolong to use for some days. Huang Xiaolong rented a yard in a restaurant near the auction, while practicing, waiting for the auction to be held. Not long after, the news of the Xuanwu auction to auction a piece of fine spirits was spread. For a time, the whole cloud sea was shaken, and countless strong men came to Xuanwu City. The results of the test by Huang Xiaolong at the time of the registration of the group also caused some small shocks. "I heard that, a few days ago, there was a guy who tested, the strength was 2,132, and the talent was higher, it was 2,256! I heard that this guy is Huang Xiaolong." "Huang Xiaolong? Xuanwu Xinghe super power, first-ss big forces have no Huang family, I do not know which Huang family is a small family of interfaces, even out of this enchanting genius!" "And, the Jiang family genius Jiang Shaoze test, the strength value is 2,368, the talent is 2,321, even higher than that of Huang Xiaolong, I did not expect Jiang to have a enchanting genius!" One day, Huang Xiaolong heard the discussion while drinking at the restaurant. Jiang Shaoze? Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the Jiangs disciple who met when he received the congenital fetus. It seems that the Jiangs disciple is Jiang Shaoze. The strength value is 2,366. not bad. Huang Xiaolong thought. If this Jiang Shaoze breaks through the domain of the gods, I am afraid that it can reach three thousand. Half a month passed quickly. The auction season ising. Huang Xiaolong went out of the restaurant and came to the auction. When he came to the auction, it was already crowded with people, and the auction gate was not clear. Originally, there were not so many people in the usual auctions, but the news of these fine spirits was revealed, and the number of peopleing is several times more than usual. Huang Xiaolong came to the VIP entrance. "Sorry, this son, this entrance, only the VIPs holding our auction VIP card can enter." At the entrance to the VIP, two beautiful auction female disciples blocked Huang Xiaolong politely. (third more) Chapter 532: Artifact Chapter 532: Artifact Huang Xiaolong was stopped, not angry, smiled lightly, took the jade card that Ke Can gave him before, and shook in front of the two women: "Can I go in now?" The auction item auction owner can enter from the VIP entrance, which is equivalent to the VIP of the auction. Two beautiful women looked at the jade card in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, smashed it, and then let it go, respectfully ask Huang Xiaolong to go in. Huang Xiaolong walked into the entrance of the VIP. When he first entered, there was a beautiful woman with Huang Xiaolong. He came to a VIP room. Huang Xiaolong sat in the VIP room and looked at the rich decoration of the VIP room. He was deeply sighed by the VIP room. The cost is only worth millions. I saw a table in the corner of the VIP room, which was actually built with Tianpin Lingshi. In the past, Huang Xiaolong was in the Wushou world. He wanted to find a piece of Tianpin Lingshi could not find it. Now, Xuanwu Auction has used such arge piece to make a table, just put it here! Other decorations are also made of rare spar and stone. The entire VIP room is full of aura, sitting inside, and rxing. Sitting on the sofa, Huang Xiaolong can see the entire auction hall below through the front ss window. There are tens of thousands of people sitting in the auction hall, but they are sitting on the VIP room and looking at it from the VIP room. Huang Xiaolong did not wait for a long time on the sofa, and the auction began. "The top of the gods, the phoenix is not dead, 100, the starting price is 1.5 million!" One hundred phoenixes are not dead, this is the first item auctioned at this Xuanwu auction. This is the magical medicine of the Phoenix family, which has magical effects. After swallowing, not only can the body be tempered, but also the soul can be purified. If it is seriously injured, the injury can be instantly restored. After the Phoenix is not dead, the second item in the auction is a piece of **** iron. The fine iron of the gods is more than five meters thick and long. The starting price is more than one million. Although the fine iron of the gods is rare. But it is extremely difficult to refine the gods. Not only the fire of the god-level powerhouse, but also the scriptures of the gods and the formation of the array. Huang Xiaolong did not think that the Divine Irons would be so valuable, could not help but think of the gate of the main hall of the temple that was destroyed by him. That is also the casting of the fine iron of the gods. Ok. If you go backter. I will find the gate of the main hall of the temple. Huang Xiaolong thought. Soon, the auction auctioned more than 50 items, all of which are rare in the Star River. However, the price, the higher the back, even Huang Xiaolong is screaming. After the 50th item, the starting price is more than 10 million. The piece of magical stone of Huang Xiaolong is naturally used as a few finale items for the auction, and will be auctioned in thest few pieces. Huang Xiaolong sat in the VIP room and watched the price of the auction below. He continued to sigh. Originally, he thought that after auctioning the piece of magical stone, he was considered a small local tyrant, but now he discovered that Compared with the big family disciples who have never lost their faces, the tens of millions of them are really nothing. After a few hours, there were only three finale items left. "Now, the auction is an artifact!" When the auctioneers voice fell, it suddenly caused amotion. The weapon of the **** of gods forged with the fire of God can be called an artifact! It is the real god! Not the so-called god-level powerhouse of the Gxy. Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. "The lower bound, how can there be artifacts?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. "I don''t know very well, but these artifacts are all preserved from the flood season." Dragon King is too one: "The power of the artifact is great, but only the god-level power can exert its power." Huang Xiaolong nodded. At this time, the auctioneer announced that the starting price of the artifact was 45 million and began to bid. However, since only the god-level power can exert the power of the artifact, there are not many people bidding. Finally, it was bought by a super-family Zhu Jia with 52 million. "Next, auction a piece of magical stone." "This piece of magical stone, the aura inside is like a thunder, the endless life, the ultimate in strength, is the finest of the gods, used to spur the big array, twice as powerful as the general **** spirit. The starting price is 60 million. There was a strongmotion in the auction hall. Although the artifact is rare, but only the god-level power can exert its power, but this boutique **** spirit stone is different, the fine product spirit stone can be used to mobilize the array, can be used to arrange the poly-matrix, can be used Come to alchemy, you can use it for cultivation, and anyone can use it. When the auctioneer said that the auction started, it suddenly caused a crazy auction. In the stunned Huang Xiaolong, the auction price quickly rose to 70 million! "July 1 million!" "73 million!" And the price is still rising. Sitting in the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong seems to have seen the sky full of basalt coins falling from the sky and falling to the front. In the end, the piece of magical stone auctioned out a high price of 83 million. Eighty-three million! Huang Xiaolong repaired the ring, there are five pieces of fine spirits like this, plus a piece of the previous auction, is it not close to 500 million? Five hundred million basalt coins, even if it is a small family of basaltic stars that have umted for 10,000 years, it is difficult to get it. Thest item to be auctioned is a treasure map. "This treasure map is left by Wanyuan Gate." Everyone did not expect that the final auction would be a treasure map, including Huang Xiaolong. "Wanyuan door?" Huang Xiaolong doubts. "This Wanyuan Gate is a super-powerful force in our Xuanwu Xinghe River. However, it has been extinct more than 100,000 years ago." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He did not expect that this Wanyuan Gate turned out to be a super power. However, how did it perish? We must know that a super-power is extremely difficult to perish. "The real reason for the demise of Wanyuanmen has always been a mystery." Long Huangyi too shook his head: "The legendary Wanyuanmen god-level powerhouse, the gods strong all killed overnight, when they caused Xuanwu Xinghe, Qinglong The Star River, the White Tiger River, and the Suzaku River are greatly shaken." Who has such power, even overnight, killing all the god-level powerhouses of Wanyuanmen, the gods strong? ! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. At this time, the director of the auction, Ke Can, came over to the VIP room and sent over 80 million of the auctioned spirits to Huang Xiaolong. The auction deducted more than one million tax deductions, so Huang Xiaolong got more than 81 million. More than eighty-one million, it is a huge sum. Huang Xiaolong has more than eighty million, and he has a lot of heart. In the end, the treasure map of Wanyuan Gate was bought by the super family Chen Chen for more than 200 million shots. At the end of the auction, the director of the auction, Ke Can, invited Huang Xiaolong to go to his house. Huang Xiaolong refused the good intentions of the other party. Then he went to a big business that bought and sold the monsters and bought all the half-steps of his inventory, the peak of the demon, all over 900 pieces. . More than nine hundred and a half steps of the gods peaks demon Dan, used to go to Xiaolong more than 40 million, even if Huang Xiaolong is rich and rich, it is also distressed. (Continue three more today) (to be continued.) Chapter 533: The day of assessment is coming Chapter 533: The day of assessment ising After buying a half-step of the gods, the dragon and the dragon, Huang Xiaolong rented a small yard in a restaurant in Xuanwu City and began to retreat. There are still more than nine months to start the assessment, so Huang Xiaolong refining ten demon dan every day, the other time is the practice of fighting skills, ancient martial arts, soulw. asionallye out to hang out and drink. The days are getting tight andfortable. Of course, consumption is not low. The small yard rented by Huang Xiaolong is not big, but every day there are more than a thousand basalt coins, a bottle of wine, good, and thousands of basalt coins. Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy a house directly in Xuanwu City, but when asked about the price, he was shocked, and the smallest one was three or four billion! And only the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy elite can buy. Other people, even if they are one billion, can''t buy the house of Xuanwu City. "Don''t say Xuanwu City, even if it is the residence of some other small cities in the maind of Yunnan, the smallest one must be 100 million." Long Huangyi is too: "The sea of clouds is the trading center of the entire Xuanwu Xinghe, the price of each inch ofnd, the price of each piece ofnd. They are extremely high, only some big families, super-powerful disciples, elders can afford." Huang Xiaolongmented. Wherever they go, there is a gap between poverty and wealth. "When you break through the domain of God and be a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, with the identity of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, you can buy a house in some small cities in the maind of Yunnan." Huang Xiaolong nodded. The houses of some small cities in the maind of Yunhai are not bought by anyone, and that is identity. If Huang Xiaolong can be a disciple of Xuanwu School, then there is no problem. At that time, Huang Xiaolong can take the Huang family to the maind of Yunhai. The sea of clouds is absolutely safe. No one dares to fight in the sea of clouds and kills. Otherwise, it will be a public enemy of the Gxy. Even some core disciples of super-power do not dare to make trouble in the city of Yunhai. time flies. Soon, two months passed. When Huang Xiaolong refining six hundred pieces of demon, he finally broke through to the half-step **** domain and became a half-step **** domain strong. The strength of Huang Xiaolong has changed dramatically. If tested. The true strength of Huang Xiaolong is three thousand. So now, Huang Xiaolong should have four thousand. Although it only improved by a thousand, the strength is definitely not as simple as double. On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing. Open your eyes. Spit a sigh of gas: "The repairing scorpion has reached thete nh floor. If you continue this way, you should be able to reach the tenth floor after breaking through the domain!" The tenth floor of the legend! Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to it. The tenth floor. At that time, his master did not reach my madness. As long as he can reach the tenth floor, Huang Xiaolong can open the door to hell, and he can freely enter and go to hell. Hell is a high ne and the same level as the gods. When Huang Xiaolong goes to **** to practice, he will have no match with other genius disciples of Xuanwu School. Superior resources. After Huang Xiaolong broke through the half-step **** domain, he did not leave Xuanwu City, but continued to refine the remaining demon. After more than a month, Huang Xiaolong refining the remaining more than 300 pieces of demon, not onlypletely stabilized the half-step power of the gods, but also improved the strength. However, to break through to the half-step of the gods, it is still a thousand miles away. "ording to this, we must break through the half-step peak of the gods, I am afraid that we must refine more than a thousand gods and demons." Huang Xiaolong was depressed. More than a thousand gods demon! Where to find! Even if some auctions are auctioned, there will be at most more than a dozen auctions, and the mostmon one-of-a-kind first-order demon will have four or five hundred thousand. More than a thousand pieces, even if Huang Xiaolong auctioned the other five pieces of the gods, they did not have enough money. "Actually, you don''t have to think too much now." Dragon King is too one: "With your current strength, you can definitely win the first assessment of this assessment, and when the assessment, Xuanwu Academy will send you to the wooden star to kill the demon. Beasts, demons, monsters, through the way to eliminate the top 100, in the woodet, but there are many demon monsters, demons!" "A lot of magical monsters, demons!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shine. Dragon Emperor Taiyi smiled and said: "Yes, and these gods, monsters, demons, strength is generally not strong, are the first stage of the realm of the gods, the middle, note, is suitable for you to hunt." "The wood, there should be more than a thousand gods in the first-order monster, demon?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Dragon Emperor is too speechless: "Do you think that the demon monsters, the demon can be seen everywhere? The monsters, demons, and monsters in this wood are all raised by the Xuanwu school for thousands of years, although there are many demon monsters, but most Just a few hundred heads, some of the gods in thete stage, the second level of the gods, are captured by the masters of the martial arts." Take it away? Then Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of the Xuanwu school. The assessment of the new students, the strongest, and the first stage of the realm of the gods, the middle-level monsters, if there is a second-level monsters in the domain of the gods, the disciples who go in the assessment do not have to assess, I am afraid that all are destroyed. "However, there are still half a year from the date of assessment." Long Huangfu too: "In the past six months, you continue to refine the half-step of the gods, and try to improve your strength. In this way, kill those first-order mid-week monsters. It''s a lot easier." Huang Xiaolong nodded. So, next, Huang Xiaolong bought more than 300 yuan of the remaining 30 million half-steps of the gods, continued refining, continued to stroll, continue to drink. Soon, six months passed. Within the shrine of the temple, Huang Xiaolong sat next to the ten Buddha array. As he spit, the dragon circling around his body and turning into a dragon. These days, Huang Xiaolong''s Baolong bodyguards have been cultivated, and the formation of the body''s Yuanlong gas has beenpletely integrated with Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body. The maps have also begun to change slowly. There are mountains and waters, trees and grasses. Of course, these are the elements of the Yuanlong. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and waste at night when he came out from the temple of Sumi. The night sky is blue. "Tomorrow is the day of assessment." Huang Xiaolong looked at the night sky. The Xuanwu Academy seems to attach great importance to this new student assessment, which not only enhances the first prize, but also doubles the reward from the second to the tenth. The talent test at the time of registration, the strength value reached more than 2,000, this time there are actually 25 people! In the past, it was generally twelve or three people, and this time it was twice as many. The highest strength test, reaching more than 3,100, is a young man named Lonely Cold, and this is the only one that has reached 3,000. When the test results came out, it caused great shock to all parties. Because, for thousands of years, the talent test before the freshman assessment, there is no genius disciple more than three thousand, it is said that even the Xuanwu school government is rmed. "This is why the Xuanwu Academy raised the first prize." Huang Xiaolong sneered at the corner of his mouth. Tomorrow, he will be able to see this guy alone. There is a bit like an opponent, which is a bit interesting. (To be continued.) Chapter 534: First sight of loneliness Chapter 534: First sight of loneliness Night, slowly passing. The sun is smiling. Huang Xiaolong, who had been standing in the yard for a long time, suddenly shocked his body, shook his body off the dew, walked out of the yard, and then came to the group. The transmission array of the freshmen assessment is in the group square. Because Huang Xiaolong rented the yard near the group, it didn''t take long toe to the square. When Huang Xiaolong came, he was already crowded with people, and above the square, he stood full of countless talented disciples in each interface. "That kid seems to be Huang Xiaolong?" When Huang Xiaolong arrived, many people recognized Huang Xiaolong. Like Huang Xiaolong, whose strength is more than 2,000, there will be many people paying attention. After Huang Xiaolong arrived, it didn''t take long for the square to violently riot. "It is lonely and cold! The strength of the value of 3,156 is lonely!" "I didn''t expect the lonely family to have such a shocking genius!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the people''s eyes and saw a young man wearing a ck robes and a silver cloaking to the square. His steps were firm and powerful, his eyes were dark, and there seemed to be a magic in his eyes. Looked, deep in it. This is the tens of years of the martial arts school registration test before the talent test, the only strength value of more than three thousand, shocked the glorious genius of the Gxy, lonely cold? Huang Xiaolong blinked a bit. Lonely cold, people are as famous as they are, very cold, although they are far apart, but Huang Xiaolong can still feel a cold rush. "There is a pure dark power." Huang Xiaolong thought. In general, dark forces are evil. But the dark power of lonely cold is extremely pure. "This should be Hell''s ck Ice." Dragon King is too one: "It is said that this **** ck ice is a bad practice created by a dark king of hell. I don''t know how to get it from a lonely family." The lonely family can sessfully cultivate Hell''s ck Ice, and no more than three people in thousands of years." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Hell ck hail? Self-cultivation is also a practice that is inherited from hell. "Jiang Shaoze is here! I heard that Jiang Shaoze broke through the domain!" "When he tested his talent, he didn''t break through the domain, but now the strength value doesn''t know how much?" At this time, the square was anothermotion. When Huang Xiaolong looked at it, he saw the Jiang disciple who met when he received the congenital fetus. I did not expect this Jiang Shaoze to break through to the gods. In the voice of the crowd, Jiang Shaoze walked coldly to loneliness. Come to the lonely cold: "Lonely cold, don''t think that you will win the first time this time, I will beat you." Lonely cold looked at Jiang Shaoze and looked nk: "I am waiting." Jiang Shaoze snorted. "Xu Shaoqing! Wang Biaoyuan!" The crowd was turbulent again. When Huang Xiaolong looked, he saw a pair of young men and womening together. The woman was wearing a green dress and there were two small dimples on her pretty face. Lovely and beautiful, while the man is wearing a blue dress, wearing an ancient sword at the waist, his eyebrows are thick and long, and his handsome face is a domineering. "These two people are not simple. The female body has a ss and a soft body. The male body does not destroy the gold body." The sound of the dragon emperor Taiyi sounded: "If you meet these two people, you should be careful." Huang Xiaolong had some idents and nodded. These days, Dragon Emperor Tai said to him about the potential and power of three thousand special physiques. The zed body and the immortal gold body are ranked in the front one hundred in the three thousand special physiques. These two special physiques are quite powerful. of course. Compared with Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body, it is much inferior. Both constitutions are ranked after 30. However, Huang Xiaolong can see that Xu Shaoqing and Wang Biaoyuan are very strong and have already broken through the realm. One enchanting genius ising. Whenever there is strength to reach two thousand, it causes a small disturbance. In the depths of Xuanwu City''s void somewhere, standing two middle-aged people. Both of them wore robes that represent the Xuanwu Academy. However, the robes of the two are golden, the gold represents the honor, the power, and the chest of the two robes is also golden. Although the two robes are golden, they are not ring. "That lonely cold talent is indeed difficult for thousands of years. I heard that the government mainly epts him as a disciple, but he refused!" Su Hao said. "The first time, it must be lonely and cold." Li Zhiqun said with a smile: "However, Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Wang Biaoyuan, Li Mingxuan, Jiang Wei, Zhu Haixiang, Yang Shiqi, He Xiu, Su Meiyi are also good." Su Haodong nodded: "Lonely cold first, second, third should be Jiang Shaoze or Wang Biaoyuan, the fourth is Xu Shaoqing, Li Mingxuan should be the fifth to tenth." These ten people are the most optimistic about the two, and they are also the most promising to win the top ten of this freshman assessment. In fact, it is not only ten people, but even the other major forces are optimistic about these ten people. "I heard that there is a Huang Xiaolong, talent, strength is good." Li Zhiqun said: "I don''t know which interface is a small family." Su Haodong said: "Some small interface small families can produce a talent of two thousand, the genius of strength, it is indeed rare, this Huang Xiaolong should have hope to enter the top thirty." "It is not bad to be able to enter the top 30." Li Zhiqun said. When the two men talked, suddenly, the square below was quiet, and the elders of the Xuanwu Academy, who was responsible for the freshman assessment, came out from the group. "The test rules for the new students'' assessment, I believe everyone knows." Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of the Xuanwu School, nced at the genius disciples of the various families outside the square and the square: "I will not say the rules, I am here, tell everyone this time. The top ten rewards for the assessment." "The first ce, rewarding 10 million basalt coins, a thousand basaltic gods, one thousand pieces of holy spirits, a god-level fighting skills." When the voice of Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of the Xuanwu Academy, fell, suddenly the square was in great turmoil. Although some people have said that the first reward of the new student assessment will be improved, but the specific improvement, no one knows, now, the genius disciples of the major families have listened, very shocked. Huang Bulong did not expect the first prize to be so high. Even if the tens of thousands of basalt coins are for arge family of genius disciples, it is also arge number. However, the one that really attracts Huang Xiaolong is the one thousand basaltes. Shenli Dan, and that god-level fighting skills. Xuanwu Shenli Dan, Huang Xiaolong listened to the Dragon Emperor Taiyi said that after swallowing, not only can enhance the strength, but also can purify the body and purify the soul. The god-level fighting skills of the Xuanwu Academy are notparable to those of the Wushen world. They are two different concepts. Lonely cold listened to the first prize, his eyes shed, and obviously also heart. Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan, Xu Shaoqing and so on. Subsequently, Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of the Xuanwu Academy, said the second to tenth prizes. The second to tenth prizes are also very high, but they are much lower than the first ones. However, it is enough to arouse the ambition of countless talented disciples. After the reward was finished, Zhang Tianchuan started the transmission array. Over the square, there was a huge ck hole covering half of the square. Through this ck hole, everyone could go to the wood. "Before the test begins!" Zhang Tianchuan shouted. Suddenly, countless geniuses flew up and wore into huge ck holes. (third more) Chapter 535: Kill the gods Chapter 535: Kill the gods The first to enter the ck hole is lonely cold, followed by Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan and others. After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong also flew up. However, the ck hole space is limited, and there are tens of thousands of talented disciples flying with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sighed coldly, and Shuras gas was shocked. Huang Xiaolongs genius disciples, such as locusts, who wanted to squeeze into the ck hole space with Huang Xiaolong, fell from high altitude. Huang Xiaolong ignored the following anger and flew into the ck hole space, and turned around in a whirlwind, then fell out of the ck hole space. Huang Xiaolong looked at it, and there was a piece of virgin forest in front of him. The sound of a beeping beast continued toe. This time is only ten days. Within ten days, the monsters, monsters, and demons of the hibiscus will be used to rank the points. Killing a sanctuary in the early tenth stage is one point, the middle is five points, thetter is thirty, thete peak is eighty, the half step is three cents, and the half step is eight percent, and the gods The first stage is 10,000 points, the first stage of the Divine is 50,000 points, and the first stage of the Divine is 300,000 points! At this moment, a strange scream, suddenly, a colorful giant python rushed over to Huang Xiaolong, behind the giant tail waved, stabbing Huang Xiaolong throat. This colorful giant python, Huang Xiaolong recognized, is a poisonous thing, its poison is extremely iparable, and it is tied in its tail, even if it is a half-step **** domain peak, the body of the strong will also rot. Huang Xiaolong snorted and grabbed his giant tail and grabbed it. Then the palm of his hand shook. He saw that the colorful giant python had a red body and countless fires poured out of his body. Then it turned into ashes and disappeared. Kill this colorful giant python. Huang Xiaolong found that the big palm of the sign had a gold thread, and the original ck brand lighted up. When Huang Xiaolongs idea sank into the brand, he added another message. "Huang Xiaolong, three hundred percent, 957th." This is the current points and rankings of Huang Xiaolong. That colorful giant is a half-step **** domain, so it is three hundred points. However, what Huang Xiaolong could not think of was that he was only a few breathste. It actually went to more than 900. In addition to Huang Xiaolong''s points and rankings, Huang Xiaolong has one more list in his mind. This list is the top 100 points and rankings of the previous test. First ce, lonely, nine thousand five hundred and thirty-eight. Second ce, Jiang Shaoze, 76,000. Third ce. Wang Biaoyuan, seven thousand five hundred and sixty-two points. This is the top three points and list now. Lonely cold has entered a few breaths earlier than Huang Xiaolong, only a few breaths, even more than 9,500 points! Huang Xiaolong was shocked by a small snack, but he didn''t care. The test time is ten days, even on thest day. The top ten rankings are subject to change at any time. "However, we must also hurry." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Although it has only just begun, it can''t fall behind too much. Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of hell, and suddenly surrounded the 100,000-mile range, everything. Nothing to do. "Well, God domain?" Huang Xiaolong ident. I saw only 50,000 miles away. A ck bear with a giant palm grip, suddenly smashed two genius disciples, Zhang mouth sucked, surrounded by dozens of genius disciples were sucked into the mouth of the giant, became a food in his belly. This ck bear is the first stage of the Divine! Huang Xiaolong is not shocked. Good guy! The first demon of the gods has finally fallen. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are lighted, the body''s blood is activated, and the demon''s wings are unfolded behind him. The body shape disappears instantly in the same ce. It doesn''t take long before it appears on top of the ck bear''s head. At this time, another genius disciple was caught by the ck bear''s giant palm, thrown into the mouth, chewed and screamed, and the genius disciple struggled and screamed before death. The remaining disciples around him were terrified and pale. They are all family, joined hands, did not expect toe in and encounter a demon monster. For their half-step divine, half-step disciple of the gods, the demon monster is a horrible nightmare. "There have been no tastes of the Terran for two hundred years. This time, I have to eat enough!" The ck bear''s eyes sparkled with blood and looked at the remaining disciples. The remaining disciples around his face were gray. In the face of the demon monsters, they can''t escape without even escaping. The ck bear walked and the ground trembled. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and appeared in front of the ck bear. Huang Xiaolong appeared and everyone stayed. "Half-step **** domain?" The ck bear looked at Huang Xiaolong and grinned: "I didn''t expect to have a human being sent to die." After that, the huge bear''s paw snapped down to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, raising his hand, and a finger greeted him. The huge bear''s paw stopped. The remaining disciples around him were shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief. Actually, stopped? I saw the ck bear''s huge bear''s paw parked there, unable to advance half a point, and Huang Xiaolong only used one finger! The ck bear is also shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, his fingers are shining, and the innate fire is apanied by the finger force and instantly prates the other''s bear''s paw. The powerful earthquake will shake the ck bear. When the ck bear flew backwards, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, his palms were like a knife, and he instantly cut through the throat of the other party. A scream of the sky shook, and the head of the ck bear flew up. Huang Xiaolongs right paw was taken, and a ck ray of light flew out of his head and fell into the right palm of Huang Xiaolong. The ck light squirmed, struggling, screaming, the soul of the ck bear. When Huang Xiaolong held his right hand, the ck bear soul stopped struggling and screaming, and his head and body stopped. When Huang Xiaolong came to his body, he quickly took out a fist-sized terracotta dandelion from his ck bear corpse. The first gond demon, get it! Huang Xiaolong received the Shura squad. As for his body, Huang Xiaolong was thrown into the Linglong Pagoda to solve the poisonous corpse beetle. It was not until Huang Xiaolong left, his body shape disappeared, and the remaining four family disciples reacted, and they were stunned and mad. Two tricks to kill a magical monster? ! And the other party seems to have done nothing at all. "This, who is this person?! Lonely cold?! No, he is not alone!" "Terror, it is too horrible, his strength is absolutely more terrible than lonely cold!" After shocking these family disciples, they guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Because Huang Xiaolong activated the blood of Shura, he covered the scales of Shura. If he was not familiar with Huang Xiaolong, he could not recognize Huang Xiaolong. Three hourster, millions of miles away, above a mountain range, a tiger-shaped monster fell from high altitude. Huang Xiaolongs right hand is like a knife, and he flicks down and takes out his body. This is the 16th demon monster that Huang Xiaolong killed. Huang Xiaolong took the demon into the Shura ring, but his brow wrinkled. Although he had killed 16 of the gods, but the ranking was still more than 100, he could not squeeze into the top 100. Although there are many points in killing a **** domain, there are not many monsters in the gods, and Huang Xiaolong will waste time looking for it. Chapter 536: Top ten list changes Chapter 536: Top ten list changes "It seems that we have to change a strategy." Huang Xiaolong thought. In this way, even if he kills all the gods, monsters, monsters and demon objects on the wooden star, he can''t win the first. ording to the saying of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the sacred monsters on the wooden scorpion, the monsters, the devils and devils are no more than one thousand, and how many points are there? At most, there are only thirty or forty points. But now, lonely cold has more than 10 million points! At the top of the list, the lonely, cold, more than 10 million, a shocking number. The second Jiang Shaoze, the third Wang Biaoyuan, only more than eight million, has been left cold and lonely. After some thoughts, Huang Xiaolongs sword appeared in the hand, facing the front, and the double-edged wave. I saw countless storms with countless des swaying forward to the front. The storms were one after another, and the waves were wave after wave. For a while, a wave of strength was stronger. The ninth trick of Shura''s swordsmanship, the wind de bursts! Within a thousand miles ahead, all the sacred tenth-order monsters, half-step gods and monsters, and even half-steps of the gods, the peaks and monsters were all smashed into a piece of blood fog. After a while, the storm stopped and the wind de disappeared. One after another, the blood mist spilled from the sky above the heavy rain, and the ground was red, forming a small blood river. One trick, killing more than 300 monsters. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs brand on behalf of the test was brighter, and the points were tens of thousands more. This time, quite Huang Xiaolong killed two or three Divine monsters. Huang Xiaolongs idea sank into the brand, and the ranking has risen by six! Huang Xiaolong has a hand. The sky full of the demon dan received the Shura ring, flew a sh, came thousands of miles away, the sword of the Shura in the hand waved out. Numerous des are turned into chains, and they are covered with thousands of miles. Within a thousand miles, all the monsters only feel the space, and the body is tight. When you look at it, you can see that the whole body is bound by countless ck de chains. These monsters are shocked in their hearts, just when these monsters are about to break free. Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hand of Shura was shocked. These monsters were instantly cut into countless pieces and shattered into a cloud of blood. Blood fog is scattered or scattered, and it is dyed red. Huang Xiaolong received one hand. There are hundreds more demons in Shura. Ranking. Suddenly rise again. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed. The sword of Shura in the hand is again thrown out. The fourth move of Shuras swordsmanship, the thunder of Fengdu. Suddenly, countless swordsmen rushed to the square with a thunder. Countless demon darlings fly. that''s it. Huang Xiaolong''s de is a move and then a move. After each stroke, there are tens of thousands of points. The ranking is rising and it is quickly squeezed into the top 100. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to disy Shura''s swordsmanship and harvested one piece of the demon dan, outside the Yingying Square, countless parties and strong people stared closely at arge spar stone suspended in the sky. Above the spar stone, it is the score of the top 100 rankings and the rankings of each ce before the test. Above the stone, the points are constantly shing and the list changes asionally. On the list, the name of the lonely and cold name is extremely dazzling, and it constantly releases a white light. 35.62 million! Its so shocking, its a lonely cold score! Above the square, the strong parties on the list looked at the list and could not help but talk about it. "Only three hours, this lonely cold, the score has actually been 35.62 million, abnormal, too abnormal! This way, there will be 200 million points in one day! The first day, the first day seems to be One hundred and three thousand!" "It seems that the first is absolutely lonely!" The strong parties are amazed. Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong, who wore the robes of the Xuanwu Academy, looked at the lonely cold points and nodded with a smile. "I really envy the lonely old man, the lonely family has such a shocking genius!" Li Zhiqun sighed. Su Haodong smiled and said: "Your younger disciple Li Mingxuan is also good, now sixth." Now on the list, Li Mingxuan, 23,290,000. This Li Mingxuan is the younger generation of Li Zhiqun. Li Zhiqun smiled and said: "Its far worse than that lonely." Although the words were said, the face was full of meaning, and then said: "It seems that the top ten is the same as our guess." The top ten on the list now are exactly the lonely ones they had previously guessed, Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan and so on. Su Haodong nodded: "It seems that this time before the test ten, is lonely and cold ten people." Although it is said that the top ten list may change, in their view, this chance is very small, and now the lonely ten people are far away from the points of everyone behind. The eleventh and tenth ces, the points are half the difference, generally no chance to exceed the tenth. And as time goes by, the gap between the top ten and the back will growrger. time flies. The day passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong sat down on a mountain. After a day of killing, Huang Xiaolong finally entered the top 20. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s points are more than 90 million, ranking 12th. This is still Huang Xiaolong does not want to be too eye-catching, while killing the monster, while refining the results of the demon, if Huang Xiaolong is fully killed, now, should be able to rank third. "Lonely cold, 265,954,000!" Huang Xiaolong thought to sink into the brand, this is the point of standing alone at the top of the list. After breaking through 200 million points, the three words of Lonely Cold are shining. The second is still Jiang Shaoze, the third is still Wang Biaoyuan, and the fourth is still Xu Shaoqing. These three points have reached more than 180 million. The fifth to tenth are Jiang Wei, Li Mingxuan, He Xiu, Yang Shiqi, Su Meiyi, Zhu Haixiang. The tenth Zhu Haixiang is more than 160 million. "Tomorrow, you can change ces." Huang Xiaolong nced at this vast virgin forest, and tomorrow, he should be able to kill all the sacred creatures in this virgin forest. And tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong intends to advance the top ten. Time is still sufficient, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Huang Xiaolong swallowed the next medicinal medicinal herb, and the life-threatening technique was instantly restored. He quickly recovered. Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked at the hint of sunshine on the horizon. Today will be another sunny day. Qunying Square, countless strong people tightly on the list of the stone world. Today is the second day, when the sun has risen a bit high and the earth is hot. Lonely cold is still at the top of the list, and the top ten list remains the same as the first day. At this moment, suddenly, everyone who has been staring at the list found that the top ten list has been stunned, is this? ! The people were taken aback. There will be changes in the top ten list before it will happen. "Look, the tenth Zhu Haixiang fell to the eleventh!" "Tenth ce, Huang Xiaolong, 223.42 million!" Someone eximed. (To be continued.) Chapter 537: Test the next day Chapter 537: Test the next day Tenth, Huang Xiaolong! Looking at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly squeezed into the top ten, everyone could not stay. Since Huang Xiaolong was behind in the rankings, although he worked hard, the rankings rose a little bit, which was not noticeable. Even if he squeezed more than a dozen, no one noticed Huang Xiaolong. Now I saw that Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed into the top ten, and everyone felt very awkward. "Who is this Huang Xiaolong?" Some people could not help but ask. Many people are unfamiliar with the name Huang Xiaolong, and they heard it for the first time. "The talent test, the strength value seems to be more than 2,100." Someone spoke. The square was not disturbed by a smallmotion. The top ten changes naturally cause a lot of shocks. On the square, Zhus disciple, who was originally staring at the list, saw Zhu Haixiang fall out of the top ten and his face was very ugly. "The strength of the value of more than 2,100? I do not know what is the dog''s luck, such strength, even squeezed into the tenth." A Zhu disci disciples could not help but sneer. "Yes, I can squeeze into the tenth, but it is just a moment of luck. I can only stay for a few minutes, then I will be kicked off by our Zhu Haixiang brother!" Another Zhu family disciple. "However, he can stay in the tenth minute and show his face in front of everyone. It is also the luck of his ancestors for ten generations." A Zhu disciple smiled. The Zhujia disciples all smiled. For Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed into the top ten, the strong parties discussed differently. Of course, most of them felt that Huang Xiaolong was just a good luck, and the tenth time would not be very long. It will soon be overtaken by Zhu Haixiang again. After all, Zhu Haixiang''s talent test strength is much higher than Huang Xiaolong. Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun looked at the list of Huang Xiaolong who suddenly squeezed into the tenth, and then asked Su Haodong: "This Huang Xiaolong, what do you think?" Su Haodong shook his head: "How can it be? At most, it can only stay in the tenth for a while. Zhu Haixiang will kick him down soon. However, this Huang Xiaolong can squeeze into the tenth for a while. It seems that the talent test. His strength is reserved." Li Zhiqun nodded: "We thought that this Huang Xiaolong could enter the top 30. ording to the present, it should be able to rank more than a dozen." A disciple of a small family of small interfaces that can be passed down to a dozen. Already very good. To know. The major family disciples who participated in the registration examination. More than 80 million people have been reached. More than 80 million, don''t say a dozen, even if you can enter the top 100. Through the examination of the Xuanwu Academy, it is also a talent in the genius. The top ten list changes, and the lonely cold among the woods also noticed. For the sudden emergence of Huang Xiaolong, everyone was very surprised. This name has not been noticed before. Lonely cold, although unexpected, but did not put it in my heart, continue to hunt the monster, for him, even Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan two, are not worthy of his heart, not to mention a nameless family disciple? Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan did not put Huang Xiaolong in his heart. However, an hour has passed. The name of Huang Xiaolong still stays on the top ten of the list, and he will not be kicked off again by Zhu Haixiang as soon as everyone imagines. Huang Xiaolong not only did not fall to the tenth, but the points and Zhu Haixiang grew bigger and bigger. When Huang Xiaolong just upied the tenth time, he only had 60,000 points with Zhu Haixiang, but an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had exceeded Zhu Haixiang''s more than 10 million points. On the top of Qunying Square, it was originally called Huang Xiaolong who just walked the dog, and the Zhujia disciple who could only show up at the tenth position at the tenth position had stopped yelling. On the list, Huang Xiaolong''s name is a big ridicule for them. The three words of Huang Xiaolong are so dazzling. "More than 10 million, and there are more than five days, Zhu Haixiang''s older brother must be able to surpass this Huang Xiaolong!" A Zhu disciple began to speak, but when he said it, he even felt that hecked confidence. However, two hourster, the scores of Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Haixiang opened 2,23,200,000. This time, Zhus disciples werepletely quiet. The strong parties in the square who were not optimistic about Huang Xiaolong were also dumbfounded. Huang Xiaolong, actually took the tenth! And look at this rising power, there is still a chance to surpass the ninth Su Meiyi. Now, Huang Xiaolong and Su Meiyi are only more than seven million points. Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong looked at each other and saw that the other side was surprised. The two apparently did not expect Huang Xiaolong to stay in tenth. However, neither of them spoke. Muxixing, a valley inside, a young disciple wearing a red robes and holding a sword, a sword in his hand, a lot of swordsman flying out, not into the mountain wall, suddenly, the demon inside the mountain wall The beast screams. This young man is Zhu Haixiang, a disciple of Zhu. Zhu Haixiang''s face was killing, his eyes flickering, and he was kicked tenth by a boy named Huang Xiaolong. And two hourster, he not only can not regain tenth, but the points are pulled further and further. "Huang Xiaolong!" He said coldly, and his sword screamed in his hand: "I hope you don''te across me." If you run into it, Huang Xiaolong will die! He does not believe that a well-known family disciple will be stronger than him. He is known as the genius of Zhus family in 100,000 years. This assessment test, to kill the monsters, monsters, monsters and devils to determine the ranking, so the ranking is high, the strength is not necessarily stronger than the ranking. However, this wood is vast and vast, and even if it stays for a hundred years, the two may not be able to touch it. Zhu Haixiang flew up, and the sword in his hand turned into a phoenix. He circling around his body, his body shed and disappeared instantly. At this time, Muxi Xing was on a in, wearing a purple shirt, and the morous Su Meiyi Liu Mei was on the list. On the list, Huang Xiaolongs points and her points were getting closer and closer, which made her feel strong. Power machine. "It seems that you have to show your talents." Su Meiyi said to herself. Then, two colorful jade bracelets in the wrist suddenly flew out. In the past, countless monsters on the ins exploded. The jade bracelet flew back and fell back to the wrist. But what made her sullen was that after she tried her best, Huang Xiaolong and her points were still getting closer. Two hourster, she was overtaken by Huang Xiaolong. And it ispletely over! At the end of the second day, Huang Xiaolong has surpassed her by more than 10 million. At the end of the second day, Huang Xiaolong took the ninth ce. The night sky is silent, and asionally, the monster beast screams. Huang Xiaolong shuttled under the night, left the virgin forest and came to another mountain. On the third day, Huang Xiaolong nned to move forward two more, only two forwards. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 538: The third day of the test Chapter 538: The third day of the test Compare the third day. On the square of Qunying, everyone stared at the list on the stone mirror, which was uneptable. Huang Xiaolong not only squeezed into the top ten, but now holds the ninth! The original ninth Su Meiyi is now ranked tenth, and has been opened by Huang Xiaolong more than 20 million, until the third day of noon, Huang Xiaolong and the eighth Yang Shiqi have only a few million points, it seems that more than Yang Shiqi is Sooner orter. Above the square, yesterday''s ridicule of Huang Xiaolong''s voice haspletely disappeared. "Which Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of a small interface family? This strength, this talent is too horrible!" "You said, this Huang Xiaolong will be able to rank in the end?!" The sarcasm disappeared, and the rest was only amazing. As Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed into the top ten, he took the ninth. Now, in addition to being alone, Huang Xiaolong is the most concerned. Everyone is guessing that Huang Xiaolong will be able to rank in the end. Now, everyone can guess that when Huang Xiaolong''s talent test, the strength is definitely reserved. As for how much to keep, no one knows. "I see, Huang Xiaolong should finally be able to rank fifth!" "Five? Impossible, I think he can only go to the seventh." Everyone talks. In the depths of the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was close to the eighth ce, and some of them were uneptable. Li Zhiqun shook his head and smiled: "I didn''t expect this Huang Xiaolong to be really unexpected. He even had the strength to win the eighth." Su Haodong said: "This Huang Xiaolong should be able to get the fourth." the first. Lonely cold, second. Jiang Shaoze, third, Wang Biaoyuan, even if Huang Xiaolong talent, strength is stronger, but the top three, certainly lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze. Wang Biaoyuan. Li Zhiqun nodded and felt that Huang Xiaolong could not be squeezed into the top three. He sighed: "It is a pity. If it was in the past, Huang Xiaolong should be able to enter the top three, but this session has a lonely cold." Within the wood, Huang Xiaolong collected the de of Shura. Looking at the group of wolf-shaped monsters attacked in front, the hands suddenly shot. "Dragon God Fifteen!" The dragon''s gas has turned into water, fire, wind, wood, and gold. Buddha, ck, white, tortoise, bone. Ming, devil. Really, heaven, ice, fifteen dragons. The dragons are shaking, and the clouds are discolored. Fifteen dragons passed, and all wolf-shaped monsters exploded. A piece of demon dan is floating in the air. Then, the Dragon Ball shines a lot, the Dragon Emperor is too sucking, and one piece of the demon is constantly sucked into the body. The power of the pure demon Yuan continues to ooze from the surface of the Dragon Ball, and is constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, refining. Now, as the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong bes more and more tyrannical, between the breath, it can refine hundreds of sacred fields, ten steps, half-step **** domain, half-step **** domain peaks, and so on, so there is no need to deliberately close Refinery. After Huang Xiaolong shot and killed, he refining directly through the Dragon Ball. In the two days of entering the Muxixing, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved. When Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of the tenth stage of the Sanctuary, he couldpete against the Temple of the Temple to win the day. Now the strength is a thousand times higher than that at that time. Dealing with some of the first-order early monsters of the Divine Realm is a solution. Dealing with some of the first-order realms of the Divine, it is more troublesome, but up to three strokes. For more than two days, the first-order monster of the gods who died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, one hundred and sixty-three, of which one of the first-order realms of the gods has eight. However, at present, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter the first stage of the Divine. Just after Huang Xiaolong solved a first-order mid-term monster in the gods, suddenly, the top ten list once again stunned. Eighth, Huang Xiaolong, 685.539 million! The original eighth Yang Shiqi retired to the ninth. "The eighth." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Now the seventh rest, just over 700 million, only more than 10 million more than Huang Xiaolong. More than 10 million for Huang Xiaolong, it is easy to catch up. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and took more than one hundred and sixty gods from the Shura. These gods were colorful and suspended around the body of Huang Xiaolong, releasing a soft glow. Huang Xiaolong tried to use the idea to control more than one hundred and sixty pieces of demon dan to keep spinning. When the demon dan was spinning, it formed a horrible hurricane. The hurricane continued to expand, and all the nearby monsters were caught in it. The monsters caught in the hurricane were instantly prated by the sacred demon, killing them one by one. Huang Xiaolong flew forward. The demon dan continued to surround the body of Huang Xiaolong, and the hurricane continued to expand. Wherever he went, all the monsters were swallowed up by the hurricane. "What is that?!" Over a mountain range, more than a dozen family disciples stared nkly at the huge hurricane that flew to the side, seeing countless monsters being swallowed by hurricanes, and even some half-step gods and peaks were not In exceptional circumstances, these family disciples turned amazed. After the family disciples were shocked, they frightened and fell from the sky and hid in a cave below. When they just hid in the cave, they saw that the horrible hurricane smashed from the top of the mountain. The mountain shook and moved like a catastrophe. Until the hurricane passed for a long time, they flew out of the cave and watched all the monsters disappeared. His face is pale. "Its too horrible. How can I have such a horrible character this time?!" A disciple recalled the previous situation and he was worried. They only vaguely saw that the hurricane center was a figure. "Who is it? Lonely cold? Jiang Shaoze or Wang Biaoyuan?!" These family disciples are puzzled. "Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan should have no such strength, this person should be lonely and cold!" One of them thought about it and said. Among everyone''s attention to the top ten list, the night is slowly darkening. When the sunset was over, Huang Xiaolong ranked seventh, and the seventh in the original retreat to the eighth. Yang Shiqi, Su Meiyi is still the ninth and tenth, and Zhu Haixiang, who was squeezed out by Huang Xiaolong, is still the eleventh. Huang Xiaolong looked at the night, fell down on a mountain peak, and took a sigh of breath, loosened the whole body and bones. In addition to killing the monsters in these three days, it was refining the demon, some boring, Huang Xiaolong decided to rx. a bit. Now, He Xiu has been over 20 million by him, and will not catch up with it for a while. Huang Xiaolong added a bonfire on top of the mountain and ced a tiger-shaped monster animal on it to roast it. Huang Xiaolong took out the lingering wine of the Broken de Empire and took a sip. It was very fragrant. After leaving the Wushen world for more than two years, Huang Xiaolong really missed the days of the Wushou world. It didn''t take long for the flesh on the bonfire to have a burst of scent. This tiger-shaped monster is the first stage of the Divine, and the beast meat is many times more fragrant than the previous pig and animal meat. Huang Xiaolong reached out and pulled a piece, biting it, and it was fragrant, smooth and tender, and the taste was excellent. If the strong people of the group are aware that Huang Xiaolong is drinking wine in the wooden star, he will not react. Good fragrance, what? Barbecue? Wine? At this moment, a group of young disciples flew over to Huang Xiaolong, and there were more than 200 people. "Haha, I am not mistaken, even someone is drinking at the barbecue?" When the group of disciples approached, they couldnt helpughing: "This kid doesn''t know which family disciple, if he is known by his elders, he is afraid to be angry. dead!" Chapter 539: Fourth Chapter 539: Fourth Looking at these family disciples, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to, drinking and eating meat. Wine is good wine, meat is good meat. Of course, take a demon in the middle of the first stage of the demon to eat as an ordinary barbecue, it is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong has such a big hand, even some superrge family disciples are not so extravagant. These family disciples came to the peak of Huang Xiaolong and came to Huang Xiaolong. "Half-step **** domain?" One of them saw Huang Xiaolong repairing, and could not help but smile: "A half-step **** domain dare to sing alone in this campfire, this kid is a fool?" Everyone smiled. A half-step divine nighttime bonfire roasting, attracting countless monsters, it is simply looking for death. Huang Xiaolong took a sip and looked at the other side, his face was indifferent: "Hey, I am in a good mood now, you are still back." "Roll?!" After the family disciple sneaked, he thenughed: "Kid, have you ever thought about what would happen after saying this?" "What results?" Huang Xiaolong pulled a tiger leg, suddenly bite, and the gravy sshed. "Looking for death!" The family disciple saw Huang Xiaolong dare not put himself in his eyes, and he snarled and mmed it to Huang Xiaolong. "The killing storm!" The punching power is broken, the storm is rolled up, and there is some power. Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and sighed. The storm disappeared and the boxing power disappeared. The family disciple screamed and flew out, suddenly exploding in midair. The surroundings suddenly became dead. All the other family disciples stayed, and then looked nk. The family disciple is a half-step god. It is infinitely close to the domain of God and is among the strength of all. It is the strongest, but it has been blown out in one breath! After the remaining family disciples suddenly, they all took a step back. "You, who are you?!" asked a family disciple. Huang Xiaolong took a sip and said leisurely: "Huang Xiaolong." "Huang Xiaolong!" "You are the seventh-ranked Huang Xiaolong!" The remaining family disciples did not change their faces. Three days ago, perhaps no one had heard the name Huang Xiaolong, but now. More than 80 million in the hibiscus than the disciples, who does not know the name of Huang Xiaolong? "It turned out to be the Huang Xiaolong brothers." A family disciple was brave and cautiously smiled. "There was a lot of offense before, and I also asked the Xiaolong brothers to forgive me. We left now?" Although they have more than 200 people, but Huang Xiaolong wants to kill them, just like ying. Huang Xiaolong blew a half-step of the gods in one breath. They have more than 200 people, that is, more than two hundred breaths, the family disciple thought. In fact, this family of disciples did not know that Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill more than 200 people, and it was just a breath. Killing more than 200 people and killing one person is no different for Huang Xiaolong. "Go it." Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at everyone. The remaining disciples of the family listened, such as Daxie, and they were relieved to leave. "Slow!" Suddenly. Huang Xiaolong opened the door. The disciples of the family were tight and scared to stop. The face is gray, is it that Huang Xiaolong changed his mind? "Leave all the space rings in your body and leave." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said. All the family disciples dare to say anything, and quickly handed over the space ring to Huang Xiaolong, and flew away. Just when the family disciples flew away, suddenly, a loud bang, I saw a family disciple hit a mountain in front of him. It turned out that the family disciple did not look at the road under the pan, and came directly to the mountain in front. A zero contact. "Good halo!" After the family disciple knocked down the corner of the mountain, he only felt dizzy and then fell from the sky. I have to say that this family disciple has a very hard head. The mountain of this wood is extremely hard, and the general sword is difficult to open. Huang Xiaolong saw the family disciple fall into the mountains and fell, screaming, and then speechless, shaking his head and smiling. At this time, the strong parties on the list of people on the list of the Qunying Square rioted. Many people have noticed that Huang Xiaolongs points have not changed, and it has been two hours. Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong looked at each other. Did the Huang Xiaolong encounter the first-order demon of the gods? Su Hao said. Originally, the previous trials did not have the first-order demon of the gods, but this time due to the coldness of the lonely, the Xuanwu Academy deliberately ced two devils in the first stage of the demon in it. Li Zhiqun wrinkled his brows. If Huang Xiaolong really encountered the first-order demon of the gods, it would be troublesome. Huang Xiaolongs points have not changed, and it is very likely that he will be seriously injured by the first-order demon of the Shenzhou. Now he should be in aa. If this is the case, Huang Xiaolong does not say the fourth, even the tenth, it is difficult to maintain. The disciples on the square saw that Huang Xiaolongs points have not changed. Seeing that he was originally kicked by Huang Xiaolong, the eighth point is that He Xius points are rising, and he will soon be able to catch up with Huang Xiaolong, and he cant help butugh. "That Huang Xiaolong is very fierce in front, now it is not alright." A discipleughed. "Its not good, I think its soft. In the distance, Zhus disciple who had resentment against Huang Xiaolong alsoughed. Other family disciples also shook their heads. Of course, if they know, Huang Xiaolong is now drinking and eating meat in the wood, only to be dizzy. In the wooden star, more than two hourster, Huang Xiaolong began to stand up, stretched out and satiated, and it was time to start work. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and more than one hundred demon gods were taken out from Shura. Like the daytime, they used the mind to control these demons, forming a huge storm. Wherever they passed, the monsters did not stay. Huang Xiaolong discovered that using the mind to control these demon attacks, the power of the soul has increased a lot. On the Qunying Square, Hes disciple sees that He is about to catch up with Huang Xiaolong. When he scores a few hundred points, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs points suddenly rise, and then rises at a horrible rate. The square was stunned. Not long after, the sixth-ranked Li Mingxuan was squeezed by Huang Xiaolong. But what surprised everyone was that soon, Huang Xiaolongs points surpassed the fifth Jiang Wei. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s points are still rising at a horrible rate, and the fourth Xu Shaoqing is forced. Above the square, the sound of sorrow is getting bigger and bigger. Previously, heughed at the fact that Huang Xiaolong was very fierce. Now, his disciples are not able to see Huang Xiaolongs points raised by the speed of terror, and he only feels nk in his mind. This seems to be more fierce? Just, its too fierce. In the wooden star, more than 80 million disciples who participated in the test looked at the rising speed of Huang Xiaolongs horror, and were equally shocked. At this time, the top ten list was once again swayed, and the rankings changed again. "Fourth, Huang Xiaolong is fourth!" A family disciple screamed. Chapter 540: First battle Chapter 540: First battle Looking at the list on the stone mirror, the disciples of each family were dull. They just said that Huang Xiaolong can only be ranked seventh, sixth, and fifth, but less than a day, Huang Xiaolong quickly upied the fourth position at a horrible speed. In the wooden star, the loneliness of a ck robes stopped in an ice field. "Well?!" Just when his mind sank into the brand, he couldn''t help but ident, because he found that Xu Shaoqing, who had been fourth since, even retreated to the fifth, and the fourth position, Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong? ! His mind shed and finally remembered that it was the guy who kicked Zhu Haixiang tenth. At the beginning, he did not mind. After that, he also did not pay attention to the list changes, but constantly killed the monsters, monsters, ghosts, did not expect two days passed, this Huang Xiaolong actually climbed to the fourth? ! "It''s a bit interesting." After a lonely cold ident, he said to himself. Of course, it''s just a little bit of meaning. He did not put Huang Xiaolong in his heart. In the wooden star, Wang Bianyuan, who is in a blue suit, looked at the list change, his face was a bit gloomy, and Xu Shaoqing was his fiancee, and he was kicked to the fifth by this kid named Huang Xiaolong! And this Huang Xiaolong made him feel a sense of crisis. His current points are more than 976 million. Huang Xiaolong is more than er, 292 million. Although the difference is 70 million, ording to the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s promotion, it is sooner orter to catch up with him. After Jiang Shaoze noticed that the list changed, his face was equally gloomy. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could even rank fourth. When Huang Xiaolongs talent test, he was present and could see clearly. In the fact that everyone is uneptable. The test ended on the fourth day. On the fourth day, Huang Xiaolong soared and took the fourth ce. However, on the fifth day, Huang Xiaolong did not like the points as everyone imagined soaring again. It is a steady rise, and Wang Biaoyuan has always maintained a distance of 70,000. This made Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze and others relieved. On the sixth day, Huang Xiaolongs points also rose steadily. Wang Biaoyuan and Jiang Shaosheng saw each other and finally let go of their hearts. It seems. Previously, Huang Xiaolongs points soared, and it is already the limit of Huang Xiaolong. At the end of the sixth day, I looked at the list alone and shook my head: "Is it still the fourth? I thought this time, it would not be so boring, it seems to disappoint me." On the Qunying Square. Wang Jia, Jiangs disciple also breathed a sigh of relief. Just when everyone felt that Huang Xiaolong was hard to rise again, suddenly, a family disciple in Qunying Square had a big eyes and looked at the stone mirror list with a look: "Huang Xiaolong, he, he!" Everyone is confused. Can not help but look at the fourth position. I saw that Huang Xiaolongs scores that had been rising steadily for two days had soared at an unprecedented rate. Almost one breath, he and Wang Banyuan got closer. "This?!" Everyone is at a loss. Even Li Zhiqun, who has been paying attention to changes in the list in the depths of the void, is also shocked by Su Haodong. The king of the wooden star is also awkward, but no matter how crazy he kills, he still can''t open the distance with Huang Xiaolong. Fifty million! Forty million! "Ten 10 million, only 10 million!" Qunying Square disciple eximed. After 10 million, it is nine million, eight million, one million! Hey! Suddenly, the entire list made a bright light. The stone mirror fluctuated. When the top three changes in the list, the entire list will shine like this. When the light gradually softened, everyone saw that the original third king Yuan Yuan retreated to the fourth. The third position, Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong. These three names are so dazzling in the eyes of the disciples of the Wang family! And Huang Xiaolong catches up with Wang Bianyuan, the gap of 70 million, if it is counted, it only takes two hours before and after. In the hearts of everyone, when Huang Xiaolong entered the top three and was shocked, Huang Xiaolongs points continued to soar at an unprecedented rate, and the distance from Jiang Shaoze was getting closer and closer. Everyone came back to God and watched Huang Xiaolong keep approaching Jiang Shaoze. They were all nervous, as if the heart mentioned the noise. Not long after, there was no surprise that the list was once again shining, and the re was bigger than before. When the list resumed, everyone saw the original second, Jiang Shaoze fell to the third. Second, Huang Xiaolong! The square is silent. The needle can be heard. No one expected that this would be the result. An unnamed family disciple named Huang Xiaolong actually killed the second! Seven dayster, many people in the square did not hear the words of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, more and more masters appeared around the square. The news that Huang Xiaolong suddenly killed the second has spread, rming the strong people in all corners of Xuanwu City. After Huang Xiaolongs second kill, the points are still rising at an extremely horrible speed, and they are slowly getting closer to the lonely cold points. "This, this, Huang Xiaolong will not, is it to win the first??" Everyone noticed this situation, a family disciple shouted. the first? ! Everyone twitched in the heart. Lonely cold, talent test, the strength of more than 3,000, for thousands of years, the only talent test more than three thousand, even the Xuanwu school government was rmed. If Huang Xiaolong won the first? ! When everyone thinks about this possibility, the expression on the face is rich and colorful, which means that Huang Xiaolongs talent is still colder than loneliness? Huang Xiaolong suddenly rose to the second, and Lonely Cold also noticed. He looked at the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s points soaring. "This is interesting." He flew up, his eyes shed ck, two ck vortexes spread in his eyes, ck ripples burst out, the space swayed, within a few hundred miles, all the monsters stopped. Down, the body suddenly turned into a little ck grain, scattered in the air. Outside the square, everyone saw the cold and lonely points also soaring at a horrible rate. Sometimes, lonely cold points suddenly soared five or six thousand, Huang Xiaolong soared three or four thousand, sometimes Huang Xiaolong suddenly soared by more than ten thousand, and lonely cold rose by six or seventy thousand. Everyone stared at the two people''s points constantly changing, only to be dazzled. One hour, two hours, three hours, one day passed, the two points are still so terrible, you chase me, you fight for it, the more you go back, the more the points change more frequently. Everyone saw it in his heart. The eighth day passed. The ninth day ising. Lonely cold points soared though horrible, but everyone found that Huang Xiaolong was getting closer and closer. Originally, when Huang Xiaolong was killed, it was more than 300 million points away from Lonely Cold, but by the ninth day, Huang Xiaolong and Lonely Cold were inferior. Only 30 million. The wood, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, his hands like a knife, and instantly cut through the throat of a demon in the gods. This is the 563th sacred monster that he killed. Chapter 541: question Chapter 541: question Five hundred and sixty-three! If you are known by the disciples of the family outside the square, I am afraid to be scared. How many heads of the sacred beasts? I am afraid that I will be killed by Huang Xiaolong. "However, it is still not enough." Huang Xiaolong put the monster beast into the Shura ring, saying to himself. He wants to break through to the half-step of the gods, the five hundred and sixty-three gods of the demon, is not enough, it should be about a thousand or so. "I saw that I would like to find a way to go outter." Huang Xiaolong thought helplessly. Huang Xiaolongs idea sank into the brand. thirty million? Well, it will be over today. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the de of Shura in his hand waved, and the de was turned into countless hurricanes. From the beginning to the end, Huang Xiaolong just turned out the de of Shura, and attacked with the Devil''s Wing. He did not call out the ck and Blue Shuanglong and soul. Huang Xiaolong did not disy the magical powers. However, even so, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong to win the first ce. When the ninth day was about to end, suddenly, the list was like the sun, and the light was shining. The stone mirror vibrated. Everyone was shocked to see that the loneliness that was originally recognized by everyone was relegated to the second. At the top of the list, it is no longer lonely. First, Huang Xiaolong! The three words of Huang Xiaolong, which ranks first, are so conspicuous. When Huang Xiaolong was at the top of the list, the whole square shook. "Of course, really, more than!" "This, Huang Xiaolong, what is it against the sky?!" "Even lonely and cold have been overtaken!" Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong were also shocked. "Should, just for the time being? Another day, lonely and cold can catch up!" Su Hao host. Just, is it really cold to have the possibility of upying the top again? He saw that after Huang Xiaolong passed the lonely cold, it didn''t take long for the two to open. 30,000. One hundred thousand, one million! An hourter, the lonely cold points are already 10 million behind Huang Xiaolong, and the gap is still expanding. On the maind of Yunhai, a space in a lonely city, above a huge altar. Sitting on a tall old man, the old man''s eyes are all white, even the eyes are white. The old man''s white eyes shed with golden light, and he said to himself: "There are still people, the points are more than the cold children! This person does not know what physique!" This old man is the ancestor of the lonely family. Lonely bully. Like Lonely Heaven, the other super-family ancestors are also specting on Huang Xiaolong''s talent and true strength. The Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of the Xuanwu Academy, also reported the changes in the list to the top of the Xuanwu School. Originally, the results of the test did note out, no need to report, but the lonely cold was surpassed, and beyond more than an hour, and the gap continues to grow. This must be reported to the top management of Xuanwu University. Who is lonely? Lonely cold, but even the Xuanwu government must ept the disciples of the genius, and now, there is a genius who may be more cold than the lonely, what does this mean? Xuanwu interface, within the Xuanwu Academy, Xuanwu House, the main Fengyang heard the report, could not help but be surprised: "What?! Lonely cold has been surpassed!" "Yes, the owner." An elder on the elder replied: "Just a biography of Zhang Xiaochuan, it is a kid named Huang Xiaolong, but I heard that when he was tested for talent, his strength was more than 2,100." Xuanwus main Fengyang slowly calmed down and his eyes shed. "The owner, this Huang Xiaolong, you see?" That elders hesitated. "Continue to pay attention." Xuanwu House, the main Feng Yang Shen Shen Road: "Check the origin of this Huang Xiaolong." "Yes. The owner." Just when the parties were shaking, inside the wooden star, Huang Xiaolong was madly killing a ghost in the vast sea. The sea water is ck, and a ghost is constantly emerging from the sea floor. Huang Xiaolong dantian operation, the innate fire emerged, forming a sea of fire around the body of Huang Xiaolong, covering hundreds of miles round, Huang Xiaolong forward, wherever the ghosts just emerged, they were incinerated. The ghosts of the sky are floating, and Huang Xiaolong uses the method of blood confinement. Zhang Kaiyi sucks, and countless ghosts are absorbed into the body by Huang Xiaolong, directly refining. And the ghost of the gods, Huang Xiaolong took it down, a seal, and received it inside the Linglong Pagoda. At this time, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the ranking and his points. If the ranking changes, the brand will vibrate and Huang Xiaolong will know. On the square, the disciples and strong people of the family watched the Huang Xiaolong points on the stone mirror, and they were soaring again. They were shocked. The lonely cold points that retreated to the second ce also rose wildly, but the distance from Huang Xiaolong was farther and farther. Soon after, it was more than 130 million behind Huang Xiaolong. The third Jiang Shaoze is even more terrible. Jiang Shaoze is more than 600 million lonely and lonely. As for the fourth Wang Biaoyuan, let alone. Above the ghost sea, Huang Xiaolong is killing a ghost in the middle of the first stage of the gods, sealing his ghosts and collecting them into the exquisite pagoda. Suddenly, the space of the wood is violently shocked. Then, Huang Xiaolong feels a whirlwind, again When it appeared, it was already in Qunying Square. Ten days passed. The test ended. In the wood, all the remaining test disciples were sent out. However, when I entered, it was more than 80 million. When I came out, there were only more than 50 million, and more than 30 million became the monsters of the hibiscus and the contents of the ghosts. When Huang Xiaolong came out, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, whether it was a disciple of Xuanwu School, or a disciple of other families, or a disciple who participated in the test, or did not participate, all looking at Huang Xiaolong. That look is like watching a horrible monster. Envy, hatred, excitement, shock, fear and fear. At the end of the test, Huang Xiaolongs points are 3,562,273,700! More than three billion! This is a maddening number! A **** number, an unimaginable, unpredictable number. Killing a half-step **** domain peaks and monsters is only eight percent, a **** domain is only 10,000 points in the first stage of the first stage, a **** field is only 50,000 points in the middle of the first stage, more than 3.5 billion, how many half-step gods to kill Beast, how many gods and monsters do you want? ! The first freshman of the Xuanwu Academy was the first, and there were no more than two billion. Although the cold and lonely points are equally shocking,pared with Huang Xiaolong, it is more than one. Lonely cold is more than 2.8 billion. As for the third Jiang Shaoze, it is only 1.9 billion. "You are Huang Xiaolong?" At this moment, Wang Biaoyuan came to Huang Xiaolong and asked, his demeanor was somewhat condescending. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. "If I am not mistaken, are you only half a step in the domain? I am very curious, you have a half-step **** domain, how is there 3.5 billion points!" Wang Biaoyuan questioned. He even went to the fourth, not even the third, which made him very upset. Chapter 542: Anyone else want to come up? Chapter 542: Anyone else want toe up? Like Wang Biaoyuan, this is a question in everyone''s mind. Everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong is only a half-step **** domain, and there are actually more than 3.5 billion points in a half-step domain. ! A half-step **** domain strength is stronger, and it is impossible to horrify to this point! Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Jiang Wei, Li Mingxuan, He Xiu, Yang Shiqi, Su Meiyi, Zhu Haixiang and others have other genius disciples who participated in the test. Even the lonely cold can not ept this fact. He is a **** domain, and is known as the strongest genius of the lonely family! His talent, even their lonely family ancestors are also extremely admired. Now, I lost to a half-step **** domain! Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "How do I have 3.5 billion points? I don''t have to exin it to you." After that, he turned to the promotion area of the disciples. "Looking for death!" Wang Biaoyuan saw Huang Xiaolong dare to ignore himself, his eyes angered, and screamed: "Ming Wang does not move the king of the king!" suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. The space blew up. The genius disciple around him has an illusion, like the fist of Wang Bianyuan, ying around the space like a tent has generally risen. Eximed, all the close disciples did not panic and then retired. "This is the Wang family does not pass the magic skills, the Ming Wang does not move the king of the king!" "It is said that this Ming Wang does not move the King of the King to practice a certain realm, punching the past, people are dead, but standing there, never moving!" Everyone was surprised. Seeing that Wang Biaoyuan Ming Wang did not move the king of the boxing, he would have to smash behind Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was staring at Huang Xiaolong. Everyone wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong dealt with Wang Bianyuan. Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of the Xuanwu Academy, saw it and was about to stop it, but a sound suddenly sounded in his ear. Can not help but stop. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape turned, his right palm extended, and he directly grasped Wang Bianyuan''s fist. Suddenly. The space explosion stopped and all the turbulent airflow disappeared. It was quiet all around. Everyone is there, is this OK? ! Lonely cold eyes are suddenly shrinking, ck light shes, my heart is shocked, he just thought about many possibilities. But I did not think about this result. Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and others are equally difficult to hide their shock. Huang Xiaolong''s right hand pushed, Wang Biaoyuan only felt that his body was uncontroble, and he retreated back and forth. He had already retreated to a few tens of meters away from the beginning and stood still. His face turned red, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger: "You!" After the whole body, the golden light rose, and he had to shoot again. "Others are not allowed to intervene?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and he scanned the disciples around him. Wang Biaoyuan turned to the surrounding Wang family disciples and shouted: "This is a test between me and him. Wait until the next one is not allowed to intervene!" After that, the whole body is golden. Its body surface seems to be coated with ayer of goldcquer, and a horrible force rushes out of its body. "Do not destroy the diamond body!" "Wang Bianyuan has broken through the domain of God, and has already awakened the blood of the diamond body. It does not destroy the power of the diamond body, and it is extremely powerful against the horror. With its current strength, even if it is the first stage of the gods, the peak power can not break his defense. !" When everyone saw Wang Bianyuan''s disy of the immortal body, there was amotion. After Wang Bianyuan showed his immortality, he was lonely and cold and his face was dignified. The disy of the Wang Biaoyuan, which does not destroy the gold body, is indeed very strong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Biaoyuan. The face is calm, but also, in this case, it will show a small part of the strength, let the Xuanwu Academy look. Wang Biaoyuan shot himself in public. The Xuanwu Academy did not stop it. Huang Xiaolong knew that the Xuanwu Academy was also trying to see its own strength, or that they had doubts about their more than 3.5 billion points. At this time, Wang Biaoyuan has already gathered the whole body momentum to the peak. "You don''t need a sword?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancient sword at the other side of his waist. He can see that Wang Biaoyuan is practicing swordsmanship, and the realm of swordsmanship is not low. Wang Biaoyuans eyes are cold and cold: To deal with you, I dont need a sword. Huang Xiaolong shrugged. If this is the case, then he is wee. "Nine-nine ring punches!" Wang Biaoyuan suddenly flew up, and the double fists suddenly smothered to Huang Xiaolong. The fist-boxes sted out, and the ring-shaped gold circles flew out, shaking up and down and left and right, making people uncertain. Huang Xiaolong sighed coldly, did not retreat, and flew up, and the double fists greeted him. "Does this Huang Xiaolong not know that Wang Biaoyuan''s immortal gold body, double boxing and quasi-artifacts are generally hard?! Even dare to use the double boxing and Wang Biaoyuan to touch!" "This Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it will be abolished!" Everyone shook his head. Wang Biaoyuan saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to use his fists to directly pick up his own fists. He couldn''t help but sneer. His eyes were fierce. It was shocking. Wang Shouyuan, who was originally sneer, suddenly changed his face, his eyes disappeared, and his horror disappeared. Instead, he was extremely frightened. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and just wanted to speak. Suddenly, terrorist forces came. The pain of the double fist came, so that he could not help but scream, and the whole person was bombarded by this terrorist force. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold and his body shed, and he came to Wang Bianyuan, who was short-selling. "Stop!" Wang Table Yuans screams awakened Wangs disciples and guards. Suddenly, the four figures pulled up and attacked Huang Xiaolong. "Roll!" Huang Xiaolong screamed coldly, single-handedly, and saw four people mmed into a sudden shape, then fell like a meteor, and returned to the square at a faster speed. And Huang Xiaolong''s figure is unchanged, and a palm hits the back of Wang Biaoyuan. "puff!" The blood was sshed, and Wang Biaoyuan was mmed into the sky by Huang Xiaolong. The screams were getting farther and farther, and Wang Biaoyuan disappeared into the clouds. Huang Xiaolong floated to the ground. The square is dead. Everyone looked at the square that Huang Xiaolong had mmed back into the square, where he was, and there was no movement, and the four Wangjia guards who were about to break their breath, all sucked in a cold air. These four royal family guards, each one is the first stage of the gods! The first stage of the gods! One palm to solve! At this time, the screams of Wang Biaoyuan came again from the sky, and Wang Dianyuan, who was sted into the sky by Huang Xiaolong, fell from a high altitude. There was a loud noise. Wang Biaoyuan fell to the ground and the ground around the square copsed. Everyone looked and saw that the arms of Wang Bingyuan, who had not lost the gold body, had burst open. A palm print from the back of Wang Bianyuan straight through the chest and printed on the chest. Everyone is ashamed, this is the immortal gold body of the king watchman who isparable to the artifact? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, everyone thinks it is papery! Lonely cold looked at Wang Biaoyuan, who was lying almost there, and his face was twitching, hey, too fucking! Is that human being? He looked at Huang Xiaolong and his throat moved. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lonely Cold, Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and others. The meaning is clear. Is there anyone who wants toe up and try his strength? Chapter 543: Only thirty years or so? ! Chapter 543: Only thirty years or so? ! Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Zhu Haixiang and others naturally understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, his face was somewhat ugly, but no one dared to go forward, including loneliness. Wang Bianyuan, who is not dead of Jin Gang body, is in the presence of paper in front of others. When they go up, isnt it being abused like a pig? ! Just when the square was dead, suddenly, a scream of anger, a figure flew up, suddenly mmed to Huang Xiaolong, is a master of the Wang family. A third-order powerhouse in the gods. Suddenly, everyone did not expect the Wang family master to suddenly kill Huang Xiaolong. "presumptuous!" Just when the master of the Wang family took a shot to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a sword was drawn, and the master of the Wang family screamed, and then stunned and mmed the palm of his hand, and his eyes looked at Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of Xuanwu School. Just now, it is the Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of the Xuanwu Academy. Everyone saw that the five fingers of his hand were actually cut off. Zhang Tianchuan looked at the master of the Wang family coldly: "This is the maind of Yunhai. This is Xuanwu City! This time you break your fingers and use it as a punishment. Next time, it is your life!" Huang Xiaolongs strength has been proven. Huang Xiaolong is the first freshman of the Xuanwu Academy. If it was killed in the Xuanwu City, then the Xuanwu Academy would not be theughing capital of the Gxy? Like Huang Xiaolong, such a rare enchanting genius, it will be the treasure of Xuanwu Academy, and the Xuanwu Academy will naturally protect it, and it must be protected! The master of the Wang family clung to the palm of his hand, dare to anger, and no one else dared to speak. This is what they are wrong with. Huang Xiaolong and Wang Biaoyuan have previously tested, and they have already stated that they are not allowed to intervene, but the Wang family has repeatedly shot. Zhang Tianchuan nced at everyone coldly. Then turn around and smile at Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Xiaolong, brother, are you okay?" That tone, that look, let everyone fall into the eye. Zhang Tianchuan is the elder of the Xuanwu Academy. In the entire Xuanwu Xinghe, the status is extremely high, and it is so polite to be a new disciple? However, considering the horror talent of Huang Xiaolong, everyone epted it. With Huang Xiaolongs horror talent, Zhang Tianchuan is so polite. This smile is also taken for granted. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Tianchuan''s bright smile and was somewhat ttered. He said: "Elder Zhang, I am fine." Zhang Tianchuan nodded with a smile and stared at Huang Xiaolong. Can not help but nod, that look at Huang Xiaolong body straight up goose bumps. Next, Zhang Tianchuan publicly announced the list of the first to the tenth. As for the eleventh to one hundred, Zhang Tianchuan did not announce it personally, but only announced the list of disciples who passed the assessment. After the announcement of the top ten list, the award is given. The top ten will have rewards. The rewards from the second to the tenth were all hand-issued by Zhang Tianchuan. However, when the Huang Xiaolong reward was issued, it was issued by the Xuanwu Academys elders. Thus, the difference between the first and second, the third, and the tenth. Huang Xiaolong took over a space ring from the Taishang elders'' new hand. There are ten million basalt coins, one thousand basaltic gods, one thousand pieces of holy stone and one god-level fighting skill. When Huang Xiaolong took the reward. The Xuanwu Academys elders bag looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the wrinkled old face smiled and nodded. You, very good. not bad! The genius disciples could not help but admire and look at Huang Xiaolong. The new tax is the first strongest under the recognized **** level in the entire Xuanwu Xinghe River. He has never heard that he has praised the younger disciples. Envy in everyone. In the middle of the shack, Bao Xinrui said: "The government mainly sees you, can you have time?" Everyone stays, don''t be surprised, Xuanwu House mainly sees Huang Xiaolong? ! Huang Xiaolong did not expect the Xuanwu government to see himself. However, Xuanwu House mainly sees itself, naturally it is a good thing, Huang Xiaolong will naturally refuse, and Huang Xiaolong is not stupid to refuse. See Huang Xiaolong nodded and promised, Bao Xinrui opened the transmission array of the square, with Huang Xiaolong disappeared in front of everyone. Watching the bag new and leaving Huang Xiaolong to leave, everyone stunned. "Xuanwufu mainly sees Huang Xiaolong. You said, what will it be?" "Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, Xuanwu House may even want to reward Huang Xiaolong, and that is, maybe you want to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple!" "What? ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple? No! That Huang Xiaolong is not a step to the sky?!" There are many people talking. Some people specte that the Xuanwu government may have to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, because Huang Xiaolong is higher than the lonely cold talent, but some people think it is impossible, because the Xuanwu government has not been confiscated for more than 20,000 years. The crowd said a lot. After Bao Xinrui left Huang Xiaolong to leave the square, Huang Xiaolong felt that the colorful lights shed in front of him, and then he came to a huge square. Surrounded by a huge square, it is a piece of another building, revealing the vicissitudes of life, the ancient age. "This is our Beichen Square in Xuanwu." Bao Xinrui said: "If you want to go to Yunxing maind in the future, you may directly transfer it to Xuanwu City through this Beichen transmission array." This is Xuanwujie! Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, only to feel the aura full of mouth to the body, the aura is extremely pure, more than double the neb maind. The aura of this basaltic world is so pure to this extent! To know that the more refined the aura, then the more important it is for personal cultivation. Subsequently, Bao Xinrui left Huang Xiaolong to leave Beichen Square and flew to the central area of Xuanwu. After Huang Xiaolong followed the bag, he saw the following, a city, a pce, and a lot of troubles. Some ces, some Xuanwu school disciples are refining thew, and some mountains are digging for the city. Just as the package rushed to the central area of Xuanwu, when there was a huge city in the central area of Xuanwu, the elders of Taishang reported to the basaltic house of the Xuanwu government: "The owner has already checked, Huang Xiaolong is our basaltic A disciple of the Wuhe martial arts world." The day before yesterday, Huang Xiaolongs points continued to surpass the lonely coldness. Xuanwus main Fengyang people let people explore the origins of Huang Xiaolong. With the power of Xuanwu School, it is easy to find a person. The Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang listened to Huang Xiaolong, who was a sacred soul in the Xuanwu Xinghe River. He had a sigh of relief. He had previously worried that Huang Xiaolong might be a disciple of other super-powerful forces in the Gxy, and now he is worried. "Wu Shoujie?" Xuanwu House Lord Fengyang thought about it and said: "Thest time the Demon War, the strength of the Wushen world fell sharply, and fell out of our basaltic star river 10,000. I did not expect that there was such a shock. genius." Xuanwu Xinghe more than 123,000 interfaces, he will not remember, but for the Wushou world, but have an impression. The elders of the elders are alone in words. "How?" Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang could not help but ask: "What is the problem with Huang Xiaolong?" The elders in the elders were suspicious: "That Huang Xiaolong was actually born in the Wushou world more than 30 years ago." More than 30 years ago? The basalt of the Xuanwu government did not turn over the corner. After I understood it, I took a breath: "You, you said, that Huang Xiaolong, cultivation till now, only about 30 years?!" (Second, wait for the third one) Chapter 544: Apprentice Chapter 544: Apprentice The elders of the elders saw the stunned expression of Xuanwus main Fengyang, and nodded solemnly: Yes, the owner, that Huang Xiaolong has been practicing until now, only 30 years or so! When he knows the results of the investigation, why is it not equally shocking! This can''t be easily described by the fascinating genius. Lonely cold is known as the strongest genius since the history of the lonely family, but lonely and cold cultivation has been more than 150 years. And Huang Xiaolong is only about 30 years! If Huang Xiaolong is practicing for another hundred years, what will it grow to? ! When he knew the results of the investigation, he was never swearing, but he was shocked and couldnt help but swear: "Fuck, what the **** is this!" This **** cockroach is too horrible, gave birth to such a super horrible invincible enchanting! After Xuanwus main Fengyang was shocked, he took a deep breath and his eyes were still difficult to hide. Originally, he had some concerns before, but now, in any case, he has to ept this Huang Xiaolong as a disciple! Pro-disciple! No matter what the price! Subsequently, Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang asked some of the results of the investigation about Huang Xiaolong, but the more he asked, the more shocked. The elders in the elders have been very clear about Huang Xiaolong''s investigation, such as how much time has psed since the beginning of cultivation to break through the sanctuary, and how much time has passed since the Sanctuary broke through to the Sanctuary. When the Xuanwu government leader Feng Yang asked more and more shocked, the more he asked, the more disciplinary disciples outside the temple came in and reported that Bao Xinrui had taken Huang Xiaolong to the temple. The Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang stopped, let the disciples of the Xuanwu School quickly invite the new two toe in. Huang Xiaolong followed the bag. Into the hall, look, see the middle of the hall, there is a middle-aged man wearing a golden robes, his face is very white, the star is deep, the atmosphere is vast, this should be the bastion of the basaltic school, and the main body of the Xuanwu school Next, stood a ck-haired old man. It should be a certain elder of the Xuanwu Academy. but. Huang Xiaolong feels that after he entered the temple, the Xuanwu school magistrate and the elders look at their own eyes, it seems a bit strange? ! A bit like the eyes of the former Xuanwu school elder Zhang Tianchuan. I can see that Huang Xiaolong is ufortable. "I have seen the owner." Bao Xinrui entered the hall. Ritual to middle-aged people. Huang Xiaolong also hurryed to salute. The main body of Xuanwu School, Feng Yang, let Huang Xiaolong get up. Then came to Huang Xiaolong and suddenly smiled brightly: "You are Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Xiaolong screamed and said: "Yes. The owner." "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Then, Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang opened the way. The hall was quiet for a moment. The elders bag has stayed there, and Huang Xiaolong stayed there. This is too direct! There is only one side of the elders who are not surprised. "You, don''t you?" Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang saw Huang Xiaolong did not answer for a long time, could not help but ask. "No, the owner, this, me." This, a little sudden, Huang Xiaolong did not know how to answer. In fact, on the way, Huang Xiaolong thought about this possibility, but when the Xuanwu government chief Feng Yang really wants to ept himself as a disciple, he still feels suddenly. Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang smiled and said: "Being my disciple, the benefits are many. For example, every month, one hundred pieces of sacred spirit stone, one hundred basaltic gods, and the secrets of the basalt secret treasures, you can Read it in at any time, and if you have any problems with your cultivation, you cane to me at any time." The Xuanwu government''s main Fengyang listed a series of benefits. It was said that the elders were too stunned, and the Xuanwu government mainly epted Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. It seems that Huang Xiaolong did not agree. ! Want to use these benefits to lure Huang Xiaolong? ! Did he read it wrong? ! Huang Xiaolong listened to the Xuanwu government and listed a series of benefits. He couldnt help but talk. He took a deep breath and suddenly bowed to the Xuanwu government. The disciple Huang Xiaolong met Master! This is Huang Xiaolong who has been thinking about it on the way. The Lord Xuanwu House is a teacher, and it is harmless. First of all, it is to cultivate resources, just like the Xuanwu government owner said, there are a hundred pieces of holy spirit stone, one hundred Xuanwu Shenli Dan every month, and you can always go to the treasure house of Xuanwu cheats to read the cheats! This is a resource that other disciples of the Xuanwu Academy cannot enjoy, and even if they are promoted to elite disciples, they cannot have such resources. Huang Xiaolong knows that only the Xuanwu Academy is too elder, the deputy head, the owner has the right to enter the treasure house of Xuanwu secrets at any time. Of course, these are not the most important. The important thing is the identity of the main disciple of Xuanwu. With the identity of the Xuanwufu disciple, it is more convenient for Huang Xiaolong to act in the Xuanwu Xinghe. Previously in Qunying Square, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Wang Biaoyuan. Wang Biaoyuan was the genius of the Wang family. The Wang family will definitely not give up afterwards. However, with the identity of the Xuanwu House, the Wang family only swallowed this tone. In this contest, Huang Xiaolong showed his talents, and there must be some super big families. The first-ss big family wants to kill him. Therefore, he must rely on the Xuanwu government to shelter himself. Also, Huang Xiaolongs previous fear of the Star Wars, the winners problem will no longer be a problem. Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang sees that Huang Xiaolong promised to worship himself as a teacher. He couldnt help but smile. He personally helped Huang Xiaolong. Hahaughed: "Okay, good!" Theughter shook the hall. The elders of the elders alone, and the new two of them came forward, and they all said to Xuanwu House: "Congrattions to the government to collect the good!" Xuanwu House received Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, and the two were very happy. With Huang Xiaolong talent, it is not difficult to imagine that after thousands of years, Xuanwu Academy will add another god-level powerhouse. What is even more rare is that Huang Xiaolong does not belong to any super power of Xuanwu Xinghe. Such a gift, such a condition, is much better than that alone. Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong, very happy: "You are the fourth disciple for the teacher, and there is nothing for you to send to the teacher. This is the Sangmu sword, I will give it to you, it is a teacher''s ceremony." Finished, took out a wooden sword and gave it to Huang Xiaolong. The wooden sword is not long and looks like a normal wood, but Huang Xiaolong knows that this wooden sword is absolutely not ordinary. The elders of the elders alone, Bao Xinrui and the two of them saw the sect of the basaltic army, and the sangmu sword was given to Huang Xiaolong. This is not to be surprised. This mulberry sword is the sect of the basaltic house. It has never left the tens of thousands of years, even his great disciples. Not willing to give, did not expect to give the fourth disciple Huang Xiaolong just received. It can be seen that the Xuanwu House Lord loves Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took over Mulberry Sword: "Thank Master." Xuanwu House saw Huang Xiaolong pick up Mulberry Sword and said with pleasure: "This mulberry sword branded a set of swordsmanship that I realized. When you get back to refining, you can cultivate this mulberry sword!" On the elders of Taishang, he said: "Notify the Gxy, say that after a month, I will ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, hold a teacher''s ceremony, and ask the great family patriarchs, the lords toe and observe!" As a basaltic lord, he is a sacred martial arts event. Naturally, he can''t be so sloppy, and he should be grand and grand. (third more) (to be continued.) Chapter 545: Are you all refining? ! Chapter 545: Are you all refining? ! Soon, the news that Xuanwus main Fengyang had to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple was spread. Suddenly, the Milky Way was shaking. Xuanwu school freshmen assessment, Huang Xiaolong''s points scores also spread. Some people are shocked, some are envious, some are jealous. Of course, most people think that Huang Xiaolong is a step in the sky, just like a country boy from a backcountry suddenly suddenly has a rtionship with the emperor of a country. However, investigating Huang Xiaolong, knowing that some of the super-family ancestors of Huang Xiaolongs cultivation were only about 30 years old, after the family owner was scared, they all envied the Xuanwu government and even got such a bad baby. The Wang family, who had to deal with Huang Xiaolong, could only give up the original thought after knowing the news. "Old ancestors, is this really the case?!" In a certain space, Wang Biaoyuan looked unwilling. However, when he had just finished speaking, he was swept away by the ancestors of the Wang family. Wang Biaoyuan squinted from the ground and looked at their ancestors unbelievably. Since he had remembered, their ancestors never gave up on him. The ancestors of the Wang family are cold and cold: "The face of the Wang family has been thrown away by you! With the ability, you defeated Huang Xiaolong in a bright and honest manner. Now you roll back to me, retreat and practice!" With the news that Xuanwu House mainly collected Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, Wang Biaoyuans news that Huang Xiaolong was smashed like a dead dog in Qunying Square also spread, and the Wang family became the joke of the major families. A **** domain, and with the legendary immortal gold body, but was beaten like a dead dog by a half-step **** domain, this is not a joke? The gloating fun of the great families made the ancestors of the Wang family bleak. Wang Biaoyuan saw his ancestor angry, did not dare to say anything, trembled and quit the space. "Huang Xiaolong!" Wang Biaoyuan thought of the scene of the group of Huang Yinglong. The double-eyed sinister poison, this thing, he naturally will not be so. Brightly defeating Huang Xiaolong? In this case, he will be defeating Huang Xiaolong! The freshmen will have an assessment every three years, and the new disciples will be able to challenge each other. "Huang Xiaolong. Three yearster, I will be on the appraisal stage, in the hands of the basaltic house and the Xuanwu Academy, the elders will defeat you!" Wang Biaoyuan sneered, he wants his ancestors and all the families of the Gxy to know, Huang Xiaolong is nothing in front of him! The light in his hand shed. A treasure map appeared. This treasure map is the result of his three months ago. As long as he finds the innate gold in this treasure map, he can definitely break through to the second level of the gods within three years. Even the second-order mid-term,te! It is no wonder that Wang Bianyuan has the confidence to defeat Huang Xiaolong in three years. This is the congenital gold. In fact, the congenital fetus that Huang Xiaolong obtained earlier is the same level of baby, and Wang Biaoyuan is not dead gold body, the body belongs to gold, refining This congenital gold has been turned into. His immortality of gold, the power will rise to an unimaginable degree. It was shocked by the news that Xuanwufu mainly collected Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. During the discussion, Huang Xiaolong was practicing in a huge pce in the central area of Xuanwu. This pce is the master of the Xuanwu government. It upies a thousand miles, and the aura is several times richer than other ces in the Xuanwu world. It is pure and terrifying. Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi, and took out the Xuanwu Shenli, the reward. Directly swallowed a hundred tablets. If it is cold, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze and others will only be scared to death. This basaltic **** Li Dan, the power of medicinal herbs is extremely fierce. Ordinary disciples swallow a grain, and it takes a month to refine and refine the power of the drug. Even if it is lonely, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, etc., at most, they only dare to swallow two or three, but Huang Xiaolong is directly Come a hundred! A hundred grains of basaltic **** Li Dan entered the body, Huang Xiaolong felt that a very pure chilly energy formed a violent wave, suddenly rushed to all corners of his body. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, running Shura, and refining and absorbing this pure and chilly energy. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolongpletely refining a hundred grains of Xuanwu Shenli, stopped, and felt a bit more vindictive. The body of Yuanlong also became stronger, and the soul was much cleaner. "You kid, it is just an unprecedented monster!" Long Huangyi saw Huang Xiaolong in a few hours andpletely refining the Xuanwu Shenli Dan, could not help but sigh. Even when he was in the past, he did not dare to swallow a hundred basaltic gods, and it took only five hours to refine. Even if you eat, digestion is not so fast. This is simply to eat Xuanwu Shenli as a snack. "Old Dragon, what do you think of my Master''s strength?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The master in Huang Xiaolongs mouth naturally refers to the Xuanwu government. Dragon Emperor Taiyi said: "It''s very strong, even if it is my full strength, it is not necessarily your master opponent!" Not necessarily? That is to say, it is possible, thus showing the strength of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi in that year, to know that the Xuanwu House Lord Fengyang is now the strongest person in the Xuanwu Xinghe. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow a hundred basaltic Shenli. In this way, in three days, Huang Xiaolong willpletely refine the thousand pieces of Xuanwu Shenli, the first prize. Three days of refining and refining a thousand basaltic gods! The dragon emperor was too speechless. Ordinary disciples refining one grain a month, refining 12 tablets a year, only one hundred and two hundred in a hundred years, and three thousand tablets would be more than two hundred years! After refining Xuanwu Shenlidan, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the 689 demon gods killed by this wood. Huang Xiaolong first refines the first stage of the deity, and also refines one hundred each. After refining the demon of the gods, Huang Xiaolong then refined the ghosts of the gods. However, there are only a hundred ghosts in the seal of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong will soon be finished. Now, although Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through to the half-step of the gods, but the strength is better than the wood, it has improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong went out of the pce and nned to go out for a turn. Now he is still half a month away from the apprenticeship ceremony. He wants to take a look at the Xuanwu world. However, just out of the pce, Huang Xiaolong met the basal of the Xuanwu government. "Master." Huang Xiaolong went forward. Xuanwu Houses main Fengyang face smiles and nods. How about the Xuanwu Shenli Dan refining? Xuanwu Shenli Dan is the top of the gods. Although it can purify the body and purify the soul, it cant swallow too much at a time. "" In the past, many new disciples swallowed four or five capsules with their talents. In the end, they could not refine and almost exploded. Huang Xiaolong and Long Huangfu were listening to one or two people, and their faces were somewhat unnatural. "How?" Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang sees Huang Xiaolong''s face strange and can''t help but ask. "That, Xuanwu Shenli Dan, I have finished refining." Huang Xiaolong thought about it, or truthfully said. "What?! You said, that thousand basaltic gods, you all refining?! Fifteen days?!" Xuanwu House, the main fengyang, looked at the newly-received disciple. "Well, yes." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Originally, he wanted to say that it only took three days, but I thought about it. After all, it was too embarrassing. Chapter 546: act recklessly Chapter 546: act recklessly Seeing Huang Xiaolong nod, Rao is the lord of the basaltic house, Feng Yang, the heart is full of ability, but also scared hands and feet. Refining a thousand grains of Xuanwu Shenli in fifteen days! At the thought of this number, Feng Yang felt that his head was a little dizzy. After a long time, he slowly calmed down and looked at Huang Xiaolong as a new disciple. Now he really knows how much his new disciple is demon. Feng Yang looked happy and joked and said: "You kid, thank you, Master, I have a great ability in my heart. If other people, I really want to be scared to death by you, but ording to the speed of your refining and basaltic power, even if it is Any super power of the Gxy is afraid that you will be poor." Speaking of this, I took out a space ring and said: "There are more than 20,000 basaltic gods here, all of which will be refining for you." Huang Xiaolong took it and said: "Thank Master." Later, Feng Yang checked the body for Huang Xiaolong all night and determined that Huang Xiaolong had no problem after he had no problem. Of course, Huang Xiaolong buried the body of Yuanlong, so Fengyang could not see the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong. When Feng Yang listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that he was going to go out, he said: "I let Zhang Tianchuan take you to go." Huang Xiaolong quickly waved his hand and said no. That''s too eye-catching, he doesn''t want to be pointed out by other disciples along the way. Feng Yang listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that he didn''t need it, and he didn''t insist on it. He and Huang Xiaolong said some areas of the Xuanwu border forbidden areas, let Huang Xiaolong pay attention, don''t get close. These forbidden areas are dangerous even if they are high-ranking powerhouses. Huang Xiaolong remembered one by one and left the pce after a while. Feng Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, smiled and nodded. This disciple, his talent is better than he imagined. He can receive such a disciple before flying up the gods and make him feel gratified. After Huang Xiaolong left the pce, he took a look around. Xuanwujie. It is about the same size as the maind of Yunhai. The entire Xuanwumunity is the Xuanwu Academy. As the first school and the first super power of Xuanwu Xinghe, Xuanwu Academy is extremely strict. Like the disciples who have just passed the freshman assessment, Huang Xiaolong is the outside disciple of Xuanwu Academy. Above the disciples. It is an inner disciple. The promotion of the inner disciple is an elite disciple. Above the elite disciples are the elders, the elders, and the deputy heads. The owner. Therefore, apart from the identity of the main disciple of Xuanwu, Huang Xiaolong is only the lowest foreign disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. In the Xuanwu Academy, the foreign disciples have no status or identity at all. However, in addition to the freshmen of Huang Xiaolong, there are many freshmen who have not been promoted to the inner disciples. Therefore, there are many foreign disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, with more than 100,000. Huang Xiaolong flew in the air, and the most seen was the outside disciple wearing a white robes. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Although Huang Xiaolong passed the freshman assessment and received the first prize, he did not receive the identity card and costumes of the foreign disciples. This Hall of Supreme Harmony is the ce to receive identity cards and costumes, as well as the ce to take the task. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge pce towering above the huge mountain range in front. This is the Hall of Supreme Harmony, built at a height of one hundred feet on the mountainside. Huang Xiaolong flew to the square in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Above the square, in addition to the outside disciples, there are many inside disciples, and asionally see some elite disciples flying far away. Because Huang Xiaolong has not yet received the foreign disciple costumes, he was wearing the former beast **** robes. When he arrived, he was particrly conspicuous, and the disciples looked over. Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of the disciples and looked indifferent. He walked straight into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. "This should be a new disciple who has just passed the assessment and came to collect identity cards and costumes." "A disciple who has just passed the assessment is so arrogant? I think he is used to being outside, thinking that he is a genius!" "It seems that it is necessary to teach the lesson to teach this kid, and let him recognize the fact that a half-step domain is in the bottom of the Xuanwu Academy." Some disciples saw Huang Xiaolong''s indifference, and his heart could not help but feel upset. The freshmen who have just passed the examination have seen the old disciples and the old disciples, and the inner disciples are trembled and cautious. They cant even put one in the fart. Which ones like Huang Xiaolong ignore them? At the moment, a foreign disciple came to Huang Xiaolong. "Its Linsens brother! Lin Sens brother is infinitely close to the gods. Among the outside disciples, the top ten, the new born has suffered! "Look at how this new life waits, cry, yell at her mother!" The disciples around him are not allowed to stop and watch. In the Xuanwumunity, the Xuanwu Academy did not prohibit the fight between the same level of disciples, as long as it did not kill the trip, this is why Linsen dared to openly deal with Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong had just entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony, he saw a tall and strong young maning to himself. The young mans arm was very thick and he came to Huang Xiaolong without opening. Raising his hand against Huang Xiaolong was a punch. The punching power is fierce, and a punch hits, such as a metal collision, making a crisp sound. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong also learned about the fighting skills of the Xuanwu Academy. He recognized that this young man is ying a fighting skill called "Fist", which is just a fist, just to the fierce, cultivation to the realm of Dacheng, one Under the fist, you can break the fine iron and jade essence. Huang Xiaolong stood there. When the young man came to the front, he suddenly raised his hand and hit the palm of his hand. The palm of the hand burst into space, the airflow exploded, and the mountain shook. Linsens outside disciple was frightened and wanted to retreat, but found that the body could not move. He could only watch Huang Xiaolong fall to himself. "Hey!" That Linsen was shot by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole chest was directly sted. Like a dead dog, he fell to the corner of the square. Then he rolled off the edge of the square and fell from the mountainside. Linsens screams echoed for a long time. The disciples around the eyes are all in vain. Is this really a new birth? ! Huang Xiaolong didnt look at it. He walked straight into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The disciples who stood at the entrance of the Hall of Taihe Temple did not sh back and let it open. Just when Huang Xiaolong walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, suddenly, a young red-haired man reached out and stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong. His face was extremely cold: "Boy, do you know who you just hit?" This red-haired young man is wearing a red robes, apparently an inner disciple, and his strength is not weak. "I don''t know." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "What if you know it?" The red-haired young mans face suddenly gloomy, and a fresh-eyed disciple who had just passed the assessment even dared to be so arrogant in front of his inner disciple! That is, I dont know how to live and die! (To be continued.) Chapter 547: Teachers ceremony Chapter 547: Teacher''s ceremony The red-haired young man looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Boy, do you really think that you passed the examination of the basaltic school freshmen, and no one will dare to kill you? Tell you the truth, when the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy go out to work, they die every year. Yes, it can be quite a lot." This is the threat of Akasaka. When the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy go out to the mission, there will be a death rate. If the general foreigner disciples die, the Xuanwu Academy will not send someone to investigate. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said with a cold voice: "Don''t you know that when the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy went out to work, many of them died outside." "You!" The red-haired young man''s eyes were cold and violent, and his heart was mad. However, the inner disciple can''t shoot out to the disciples. This is the rule of the Xuanwu Academy, and he does not dare to vite it. He tried to suppress the killing in his heart. "Kids, there are still two months, all freshmen have to go out for a mission, I see how long you can squat." The red-haired young man looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. The implication is that after waiting for two months, Huang Xiaolong will pick up Huang Xiaolong when he is out of the mission. However, since he dares to say this in public, the forces behind it are certainly not weak. After the red-haired young man finished speaking, he snorted and turned away. Huang Xiaolong did not stop. "The young people have the power of inmmatory ice, and they should be the core disciples of the Lin family." The Dragon Emperor said: "Only the core disciples of the Lin family have cultivated the secrets of the Lin family, and there is no power in the body." Lin Family is also one of the super-powers of Xuanwu Xinghe. If it was before, Huang Xiaolong might be jealous. But now, I havent taken it. "However, it is still necessary to break through to the realm as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought, with his current strength, under the second order of the gods, should be invincible, but if you encounter the second-order power of the **** domain, it is difficult to deal with. No matter when, your own strength is the most important. Huang Xiaolong naturally will not be naive to think that with the identity of the main disciple of Xuanwu House, you can cross the Xuanwu Xinghe. After a while. Huang Xiaolong received the identity card and the foreign disciple costumes at the Taihe Temple. Come out from the temple of Taihe. Huang Xiaolong did not continue to visit, but returned to the pce of Fengyang. In the Xuanwu Academy, there are no independent temples for the disciples, and four people share a room. Inconvenience in cultivation. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only practice in the pce of Fengyang for the time being. After that, he will be promoted to the inner disciples. With his own independent temple, Huang Xiaolong moved out again. Although Feng Yang, who is a master, does not mind, Huang Xiaolong, a disciple, does not want to rely too much on Master. When Huang Xiaolong entered the pce of Fengyang. In the distance, an inner disciple shed out and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure. His face was shocked. After a long time, he began to return and flew away. After a while, the inner disciple came to a temple and reported to the red-haired young man who had previously collected Huang Xiaolong. Lin Jun, a young man with red hair, was surprised: "Are you sure that the boy entered the pce of the owner?!" "Yes, Brother Lin Jun." The inner disciple replied: "You said, will that kid be?!" "Huang Xiaolong!" Lin Jun''s face is cloudy and clear, a new disciple who has just passed the assessment can even enter and exit their pce, and the identity of this new disciple is ready toe out! No wonder, a new disciple dares to be so arrogant! Even his inner disciple is not in his eyes. "Lin Jun, brother, this matter, I see, forget it." The inner disciple said carefully. Lin Jun blinked and waved his hand: "You go ahead." The inner disciple gave a cry and quit the temple. Lin Jun held his hand and said, sigh, so forget it? However, he is not willing! After Huang Xiaolong returned to the pce, he continued to retreat and swallow Xuanwu Shenli Dan. More than 20,000 pieces of Xuanwu Shenli, given by Fengyang, Huang Xiaolong intends to refine before half a month, that is, before the apprentice ceremony. More than 20,000 basaltic gods, on average, refining more than 1,300 tablets a day. Huang Xiaolong sat in the shrine of the temple, and Zhang mouth sucked. Suddenly, two hundred basaltic Shenli Dan was absorbed into the body by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong ran Baolong bodyguard, and the internal image appeared. When the two hundred basaltic powers of the basaltic gods were flown into the map, they were instantly melted and became part of the body of Huang Xiaolong. This was discovered when Huang Xiaolong refining the first prize of a thousand pieces of Xuanwu Shenli. The map of Baolong''s bodyguards can help Huang Xiaolong to elerate the refining of all energy. This is why Huang Xiaolong is confident that he canpletely refine more than 20,000 pieces of basaltic power in half a month. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to refine too much at a time. The Xiaolong of Huang Xiaolong is embodied in Cai Xiaocheng. One hundred and two tablets of Xuanwu Shenli are already the limit that Huang Xiaolong can bear. time flies. After each refining, Huang Xiaolong swallowed two hundred tablets. After half a month. Within the shrine of the temple, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and spit a sigh of gas and stood up. After half a month of mad refining, more than 20,000 basaltic Shenli Dan was finallypletely refining. Refining and refining more than 20,000 pieces of Xuanwu Shenli, Huang Xiaolong not only vindictive, congenital Yuan, and Yuanlong body have been upgraded a lot, while the soul is once again purified. If Huang Xiaolongs news of refining and refining more than 20,000 basaltic gods in half a month is passed out, it will definitely scare arge number of people. Previously, Xuanwus main Feng Yang knew that Huang Xiaolong had refining a thousand grains in 15 days, and he was already dizzy, but now it is more than 20,000! Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. At this time, the sky was just bright, but the entire Xuanwumunity was full of excitement. Because today is the main sect of the Xuanwu government, the day of the teacher''s ceremony. Numerous masters of the Xuanwu Xinghe River came from all walks of life through the transmission array. The entire Xuanwu world, a festive, within the city pool, all the lights are colored, each city is high above the sky, suspended with a colorful flower, the colorful flower rotates, blooming colorful light. One team and one team of Xuanwu school disciples led the masters from all walks of life to the main hall of the Xuanwu Academy. The teacher''s ceremony was held in the main hall. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi, the basal of the Xuanwu government, Fengyang, had gone to the main hall to greet the powerful parties. He told the elder Zhang Tianchuan to wait for Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong went out, he led Huang Xiaolong to the main hall. On the way, Zhang Tianchuan gave a detailed exnation to Huang Xiaolong about some issues and problems that need to be paid attention to. The teacher''s ceremony, the steps are veryplicated, Huang Xiaolong remembered one by one. When Zhang Tianchuan came to the main hall with Huang Xiaolong, countless powerful people from all walks of life who had already arrived rushed to look at Huang Xiaolong. Today, Xuanwu Xinghe and Huang Xiaolong are the most eye-catching, not only because Huang Xiaolong is about to be a disciple of Xuanwu. The assessment of the freshmen of the Xuanwu Academy, Huang Xiaolong''s talent and strength, shocked the Quartet, including some super-powerful ancestors who have been hidden for many years. Therefore, this time the apprentice ceremony, many god-level ancestors came, which was not what the Xuanwu government had when it epted the first three disciples. (There is one more in the evening) (to be continued.) Chapter 548: Lonely ancestors Chapter 548: Lonely ancestors I have been watched by countless powerful people from all walks of life. If I am an ordinary person, I am afraid that I have already been nervous and have a soft leg. However, Huang Xiaolongs body is full of Buddhas light, and his face calmly enters the main hall with Zhang Tianchuan. Strong people from all walks of life see Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha light and look different. Huang Xiaolong arrived, because the time of the apprentice ceremony was still early, Xuanwu House, the main fengyang,ughed happily and took Huang Xiaolong to introduce the ancestors and owners of the major superpowers. In addition to the Xuanwu Academy, the ancestors or homeowners of the other 22 major superpowers of the Xuanwu Xinghe have arrived. Twenty-two super-powerful ancestors came seventeen! This scene, let all the strong people from all walks of lifee to see, all of them are shocked, these ancestors, but the millennium is rare. When introducing to the lonely ancestors, the lonely ancestors of the lonely tyrantsughed at the basal martial arts master Feng Yang: "Fengyang, you disciple let me swear, he is now practicing for 30 years, within ten years, will be able to break through the gods, In this case, he can break through the domain of the gods after 40 years of cultivation, and then break the record of our basaltic stars for thousands of years!" Some first-ss powers, masters, heads, homeowners and elders do not know that Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for 30 years. Now, when they listen to the loneliness of their lonely ancestors, they are all shocked and stunned. The Xuanwu Xinghe has been breaking through the domain of the gods at the fastest speed for thousands of years. It was the ancestor Jiang Shaohuang of the Jiang family who used it for 82 years. And Huang Xiaolong, even as long as forty years! Previously, these first-ss big power lords, the head only know that Huang Xiaolong talent should be higher than lonely cold, but never thought that Huang Xiaolong talent will be enchanting! The basal of the basaltic house, Feng Yang,ughed at the lonely ancestors, and said: "My disciple has cultivated to the half-step **** domain for 30 years. I don''t know when it will break through to the half-step **** domain. As for the **** domain, it is too early. It is lonely. The ancestors sorrowful grandmother is so cold and embarrassing that I have already cultivated the lonely family to the high secrets of the lonely gods to ny-nine years of destruction! The crowd was a bit stunned. Lonely gods! This is the supreme practice of the first generation of the lonely family, a total of three hundred heavy, I heard that after cultivation to a hundred weights, the power is shocking. The body can produce divine power! And after cultivating to a hundred weights, even if you die, you can be born again! ording to legend, the lonely family, in addition to the first generation of lonely ancestors, no one has cultivated to the hundredth weight, I did not expect that now lonely cold has actually cultivated to the ny-ninth weight! With the cold and lonely talent, I cultivated to the hundredth. That is inevitable. Lonely ancestors lonely and happily smiled: "Cold children are now practicing to the 99th weight, can not cultivate to a hundred weights, not necessarily." Speaking of this, look at Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Yellow boy, you this I have to work hard in three years, and I will have another assessment after three years. My family will challenge you when I am cold, and this new student assessment will be taken first by you. He is not convinced." Huang Xiaolong did not humble back to a ceremony, and then said: "Okay, three yearster, I ept the challenge of lonely lonely brother." Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang introduced Huang Xiaolong to the super-powerful ancestors, after the owner. Then, for Huang Xiaolong, he introduced some of the ancestors and homeowners who had made great contributions with the Xuanwu Academy. At the time of introduction, the ancestors and homeowners of these first-ss forces were naturally polite to Huang Xiaolong. After some introductions, Xuanwus main monk, Yang Yang, introduced Huang Xiaolongs three disciples he had previously received. The great disciple Liu Yun, who looks gentle and polite, looks like a 30-year-old, is a beautiful man, and two disciples Chen Yang, some silent. The three disciples Qi Wen, the third sister of Huang Xiaolong, is a beautiful woman, and her eyes are as smart as she can speak. The three went out to perform the mission. Just came back, so Huang Xiaolong was the first to see three people at the ceremony. As the time of the apprentice ceremony approached, some of the big family owners, the patriarchs continued to arrive. In the teacher''s ceremony, the Xuanwu government only invited all the super powers and the first-ss big forces. Therefore, all the big ancestors, homeowners or first-ss powers areing. "Thend winds, the home of the road family, a gift of a pair of congenital yin and yang fish!" "Nine Qujie, Wu family ancestors arrived, a gift of a **** star meteorite!" The elders of the Xuanwu Academy responded with high voices. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and heard. These homeowners, the ancestors'' gift, are all rare treasures of the Gxy, even at some super-big auctions. After more than two hours, the teacher''s ceremony began. Since Zhang Tianchuan had already told Huang Xiaolong some steps and details of the teacher''s ceremony, Huang Xiaolong did not make any mistakes. The apprenticeship ceremony went very smoothly. At the end of the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong bowed three respectfully and respectfully, calling the Xuanwu House Lord as the master. When the innate tea that had already been prepared was given to the Xuanwu House Lord, the Xuanwu House Lord Fengyang took the tea and took a sip. , andughed again and again: "Good, good, gangster, get up!" After that, I personally helped Huang Xiaolong get up. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, the family ancestors, the home are somewhat surprised. This detail shows the love of Xuanwu House to Huang Xiaolong. The two disciples of the Xuanwu Houses two disciples shed. The ceremony of the teachers ceremony ended. The Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang invited everyone to sit in the room, and the old ancestors, the family''s toast, aughter, congrattions. Until sunset and evening, the ancestors, homeowners, and elders left the scene and left Xuanwu. Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang returned to the pce with Huang Xiaolong, and the other three disciples of the Xuanwu House had their own pces. The Xuanwu House Lords returned to their pces. After returning to the pce, the Xuanwu government called Huang Xiaolong to the front and gave a space ring to Huang Xiaolong. He said: "This is the gift of the ancestors of the major families today. The ancestors of the major families, the gift of the owner! Huang Xiaolong was taken aback and looked at the space ring. He just wanted to refusal. Xuanwus Lord Fengyang shook his head and smiled: Stupid boy, Master will let you ept it, and Master will notck these things. Huang Xiaolong can only ept it. See Huang Xiaolong ept, Xuanwu House, the main Fengyang said: "Today''s ceremony, the lonely ancestors said that it seems that the lonely cold for three years will certainly be able to practice the loneliness of the gods to a hundred weights, then lonely alone You are definitely a threat." The words reveal the concern for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong said: "Master, you can rest assured that in the past three years, the disciples will work hard and try their best to break through the domain." Xuanwu House chief Fengyang nodded: "In addition to lonely cold, you have to be careful about the Wang Biaoyuan, I got the news, then Wang Biaoyuan found a piece of congenital gold, is retreating and refining, three yearster, should Will also challenge you." As for Huang Xiaolongs saying that he tried his best to break through the domain of the gods, the basaltic housekeeper did not pay attention to it. Although Huang Xiaolongs talent was against the sky, it was impossible for him to break through the half-step **** domain to the **** domain within three years. (second more) Chapter 549: Freshman task Chapter 549: Freshman task Huang Xiaolong did not expect that Wang Bianyuan actually got a piece of congenital gold, but he did not care. The basaltic house chief Feng Yang continued: "The more than 20,000 basaltic gods I have given you, should be enough for you to refine for a year. When you refining, Master will give you again." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Later, the Xuanwu government and Huang Xiaolong said some problems in cultivation. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong left and returned to the temple. Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong and left his figure, shaking his head and smiling. He knew that his disciple would not put Lonely Cold and Wang Biaoyuan in his heart. However, with his disciple enchanting talent, arrogance is inevitable. After Huang Xiaolong returned to the temple, he opened the space ring with the gift of today. When he opened, Huang Xiaolong stayed there. Every inch of the space in the ring was filled with the rare baby of the Star River. It was a rare god, full of eyes. All are Baoguang, full of eyes are 100,000 years of elixir! Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dazzled. After a long time, Huang Xiaolong swallowed his throat. If the things in this space ring are taken out for auction, then he is really rich overnight and be the real local tyrant of the Gxy. When Huang Xiaolong saw it and saw a small pile of red gold dan in the corner of the ring, he took a shot and put it in his heart. Jindan Jinmang bloomed. "This is the great glory of the ancient times in the ancient times!" Long Huangyi Taiyi eximed: "This is a good thing, even in the ancient times, this Hongmeng is willing to be extremely rare, swallow a grain, than you Refining and refining a gond demon is much better than many times. I didnt expect someone to be willing toe out as a gift!" Hong Meng is willing to Jin Dan! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. This Hongmeng is willing to Jindan. He has heard that it was the **** of the ancients who collected hundreds of thousands of years of elixir and refined it with the innate fire. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi, and Zhang mouth sucked and swallowed ten tablets. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body blew a burst of noise. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolongpletely refining the ten-grain Hong Meng Da Jin Dan, only to feel the unprecedentedfort of the whole body. This feeling is not what the refinery Xuanwu Shenli Dan did. Space ring. Hongmeng is willing to have more than 30 tablets of Jindan. Huang Xiaolong refining and refining 30 tablets, leaving a few grains, which will be left to the Huang family. In the following month, Huang Xiaolong was in the temple of Sumi. Every day, swallow the space ring in the gift of the ritual or the 100,000-year-old medicine. Those gifts are remedy. Although not both and Hong Meng Da Jin Dan Dan the same grade. But they are also rare medicinal drugs in the Gxy. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been upgraded again, and once again infinitely close to the half-step of the gods peak. It is possible to break through at any time. This month, the master brother Liu Yun and the third division sister Qi Wen came to see Huang Xiaolong several times. Huang Xiaolong and the two are very talkative. The master Liu Yi has a gentle personality. The three masters Qi Wen is generous and decent. The two are very caring for the four younger brothers of Huang Xiaolong. Every other week, they look at Huang Xiaolong and point to Huang Xiaolong. The two have followed the Xuanwu government for more than 20,000 years. They are all tenth-order powerhouses in the Shennong area. Huang Xiaolong has two people to give pointers and benefit a lot. However, the second brother Chen Yang, but it is not seen. On this day, the Dragon Emperor is too one: "A new student will go out for a task two months after the passing of the new student assessment. Tomorrow is the day when the new student goes out to work. You will join other freshmen at that time." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Although he is a disciple of the Xuanwu government, he can not participate in this new-born mission, but he does not want to be special. Of course, participating in the new-born mission is of great benefit to his own cultivation. He learned that the general new-born missions are to kill the monsters, rogues or ghosts. Huang Xiaolong estimated that with his current strength, he refines and refines one hundred gods, one-stage demon or one hundred devils. , can break through to the half-step of the gods peak. The night passed. The next day, Huang Xiaolong and the master Xuanwu House said a moment, they left the pce and came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, other freshmen hade a lot. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away and saw the lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze, and some idents. I did not expect the two to participate in this new mission. As a lonely, Jiang Shaoze, you can also not participate in this new task. Subsequently, some new students arrived in session. "It is Wang Biaoyuan!" Suddenly, someone snorted. Huang Xiaolong looked at the eyes of everyone, only to see the distance, a figure bursting into the air at a very fast speed, surrounded by the body, brought a golden me, it is Wang Biaoyuan. Wang Biaoyuan soon came to the crowd. When he fell down, such as heavy metal falling to the ground, the ground shook, and after falling, Wang Biaoyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and had no expression. Huang Xiaolong discovered that he had not seen it for two months. This Wang watch Yuan was much deeper than two months ago, and his breath was restrained, which was different from the arrogance, domineering and sharpness exposed two months ago. It seems that the other side has refining the innate gold in the past two months, and the strength has improved a lot. Its just that Huang Xiaolong didnt expect Wang Biaoyuan toe to participate in this new task. In general, the congenital treasure of refining and intensive gold is best to retreat continuously, refining itpletely, so interrupted, and the effect will be weakened. It didn''t take long for the 100 freshmen toe. When all the hundred freshmen arrived, the elder Zhang Tianchuan appeared. This new mission is led by Zhang Tianchuan. After Zhang Tianchuan came, he nced at the crowd and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He nodded with a smile. "This new mission, I will lead the team, wait for us to go to the undead world, kill the ghosts." Zhang Tianchuan went on to say: "When it is time to die, you must be careful, these ghosts are different from the ghosts of the wood, the body The power of recovery is extremely difficult to kill." Later, Zhang Tianchuan said something to the people to pay attention to. Of course, this new mission is also rewarded. However, only the top three are awarded. Huang Xiaolong wrote down what Zhang Tianchuan said about the things that need attention. Since Zhang Tianchuan wants everyone to pay attention to it, it is better to write it down than not to write it down. After a while, Zhang Tianchuan took the crowd to the transmission array of Beichen Square and opened the transmission array. Everyone had a glory in front of him, and after turning around, he came to a desert. Huang Xiaolong looked at it, and saw the desert at a nce. The dust was rolling, and the dust was a group of pale ck air. These airflows showed rancidity and death. "This is not dead." Zhang Tian said: "I hope everyone remembers what I need to pay attention to. After a month, I will send a collection here. Ok, now, everyone''s mission, go!" Zhang Tianchuans voice fell, suddenly, lonely, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and other people shed and left the ce. (There is one more in the evening) (to be continued.) Chapter 550: Refining and chemical congenital Chapter 550: Refining and chemical congenital As Lonely Cold, Wang Biaoyuan and others left, Huang Xiaolong also left the ce. For the first ce in this freshman''s mission, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care much. The most important thing for him now is to break through to the half-step of the gods. He has a congenital fetus, as long as he breaks through the half-step of the gods, it is easy for him to break through the domain. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped over a valley and frowned. In these three days, he encountered almost half of the gods or half-steps of the gods, and there were very few ghosts in the gods. After three days, he killed more than twenty. On average, even ten in a day are not there. Huang Xiaolong is a bit boring. If this continues, at least ten days, he can break through to the half-step of the gods. "Ten days." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. This new mission is a month, and if you break through the half-step of the gods in ten days, there are still twenty days. "It seems that I can only go back and break through the realm." Huang Xiaolong thought. Refining and chemical congenital fetuses can not break through the domain of God in ten days and a half. Therefore, I can only wait a monthter to go back to the Xuanwumunity and refine the congenital spirits to break through the domain. Ten days, soon passed. Huang Xiaolong''s hands are ws. A shrine''s ghost ws will instantly explode a **** domain ghost that has been attacked. Zhang mouth **** and swallows his ghost directly into the body, and runs the **** method directly. Just after Huang Xiaolong refining this ghost in the realm of the gods, suddenly, the whole body suddenly trembled, and there was a slight burst of sound in the body. A sturdy force, like a tsunami, surged out. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. Half step of the gods peak! Finally broke through to the half-step of the gods! After a while, Huang Xiaolong took down his heart and took the sign of the new mission. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong has not paid attention to the brand points of the new mission. I don''t know how many points and rankings are now. "The seventh ce, 683.321 million points." When Huang Xiaolong thought to sink into the brand, a message appeared in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Seventh ce, okay. Huang Xiaolong thought. These days, he mainly looks for the ghosts of the gods to hunt. Encounter half-step **** domain, half-step **** domain peak ghosts, asionally shot, but also ranked seventh, in the view of Huang Xiaolong, it is considered good. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that he would fall out of ten. Now the first ce, still lonely, but the second is Wang Biaoyuan, the third is Jiang Shaoze. However, now it has broken through to the half-step of the gods, it is time to let go. Huang Xiaolong flew up. Dantian innately works, and the innate fire spreads around the body, forming a sea of fire. Wherever Huang Xiaolong goes, all the ghosts are burned out. The most useful thing to deal with these ghosts is the innate fire. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not use Shura swordsmanship and other fighting skills. time flies. Half a month passed. The original seventh Huang Xiaolong continued to catch up. Like the freshman assessment, he once again took the first ce. Lonely fell cold to the second. In the first ten days, Huang Xiaolong wasgging behind in the loneliness. Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze and others were happy. I didnt expect half a month to pass. Huang Xiaolong turned out to be a few more than thest time, and quickly reached the first ce. Subsequently. As with the previous freshmen assessment, no matter how lonely and so on people catch up, the distance from Huang Xiaolong is getting farther and farther. One monthter, when the freshman mission ends. Without suspense, Huang Xiaolong won the first ce. When Zhang Tianchuan took Huang Xiaolong to return to Xuanwu with the transmission array, Wang Biaoyuan and Jiang Shaoze did not look good, especially Wang Biaoyuan. Originally, Wang Biaoyuan found a congenital gold with his treasure map. He has been retreating and refining for the first two months. His strength has soared. He is conscious of this new task. He can suppress Huang Xiaolong, but he did not expect that this new mission. The points difference between the points and Huang Xiaolong is bigger than thest time! Zhang Tianchuan took the crowd back to the Hall of Supreme Harmony and returned to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Zhang Tianchuan gave the top three rewards. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s first prize, Wang Bianyuan''s eyes are gloomy, and the kid, let you p some days, and wait for the next freshman assessment to see if you can arrogate. After Huang Xiaolong received the reward, Zhang Tianchuanter said something encouraging to Huang Xiaolong. Half an hourter, Zhang Tianchuan let everyone leave. After leaving, Huang Xiaolong went directly to the pce and then entered the temple of Sumi. When I came to the temple of Sumi, Huang Xiaolong looked at the congenital fetus in the middle of the ten Buddha array and was excited. Its time to refining this congenital fetus. These days, Huang Xiaolong can only look at this congenital spirit, and it is itchy. "Yellow boy, this congenital spirit has already produced consciousness. When you refining, you should be careful." At this time, the sound of the reminder of the dragon emperor was heard: "Otherwise, refining will not be done, but it will be innate." The flesh has taken your flesh." Huang Xiaolong refining this congenital spirit, breaking through the domain of the gods, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi can not help, everything can only rely on Huang Xiaolong himself. Dragon King Taiyi had to open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong nodded his face in a dignified manner, took a deep breath, pressed his heart to the excitement, and came to the congenital spirits. He sat down and waited until the heart was calm. When he started to work, he began to repair the robe and seal the congenital fetus. Open it little by little. After a while, Huang Xiaolong mmed his mouth and suddenly, the horror aura of the congenital fetus in the Lingshi was like a raging wave, and it came to Huang Xiaolong. Even the body of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong was suddenly shocked by the horror of the congenital horror, but it was a faint pain. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Since the cultivation of Baolong''s bodyguards, he has generated a map in his body. No matter how many gods he swallowed, how many demons he has, he has no longer felt pain. Now, the horror aura of this congenital spirit is even unbearable for his body of Yuanlong. ! Huang Xiaolong quickly converges his mind, and he runs the Shura over and over again. The internal image is automatically generated, constantly consuming the horror aura of the congenital fetus, and then transforming it to Huang Xiaolong. again and again. After a few hours, the pain began to ease a lot. Even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care, because he felt that the congenital spirits within the Lingshi struggled more and more. If there was a ban on the seal of the Dragon Emperor, the fear of the congenital Get out of the stone. One dayter, the struggle of the congenital fetus not only did not weaken, but became more and more intense. The more struggling with the congenital fetus, the aura that poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong is getting stronger and stronger, even if the map of Baolong''s bodyguards can not absorb so many horror aura. The body of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong actually began to burst a little bit. Chapter 551: Breakthrough Goda Chapter 551: Breakthrough Goda Blood, overflowing from the surface of Huang Xiaolong, formed a blood dragon, shocking. However, Huang Xiaolongs body surface just burst open, and a golden glow emerged from the body of Huang Xiaolong. The surface of Huang Xiaolongs bursting surface healed little by little. However, Huang Xiaolongs body surface just healed and burst a little bit. In this way, it continues to burst, healed constantly, and repeated,sting for three days! Three days! In these three days, Huang Xiaolong felt that the soul seemed to cramp. This is more than 10,000 times more painful than the original body, and it is 10,000 times more painful to be reshaped by Dragon Ball and the innate dragon. I think the pain of the whole body bursting, but this pain, but it seems to endlessly cycle. Just when Huang Xiaolong was tormented and he was going to be mad, when he was going crazy, suddenly, the body of the Yuanlong, which had been repeatedly bursting, finally stopped bursting. No matter how the congenital fetus struggles, no matter how terrible and horrible the spirit of the aura, the body of the Yuanlong is as stable as a rock. With the image of Baolong''s bodyguards constantly consuming the aura of the spirit, thews of space and thew of time were swallowed up by the array and converted to Huang Xiaolong. The sea of Huang Xiaolongs soul is shining, and thews of space and thew of time are constantly coiled like silk. These spacews and timews are shining and growing. At first, these spacews and time rules are as detailed as wool, only two or three centimeters long, but over time, these spacews and timews are getting thicker and longer. When the past six months passed, these spacews and time rules were crude. It is about ten percent long. In the half year, Huang Xiaolongs gas sea and Dantian have undergone dramatic changes. First of all, the vindictive spirit of the sea is like gold liquid. It is more and more viscous and more and more dazzling. The whole gas sea is extremely shocked, just like the sun is exploding. And Huang Xiaolong''s dantian sky, the ten ancestors of the congenital true elements shine, and the Taikoo dragons born in each bead seem to fly out of the beads. As for the congenital fetus that struggles fiercely within Lingshi, it has stopped struggling. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the temple of the Sumi, shook in the body. A horrible ray of light emerged from all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shocked. He only felt that the bodys vindictiveness seemed to break through a huge dam and rushed into a mysterious meridian. The ten dragons flying over the yellow dragons of Huang Xiaolong were violent, and ten Taikoo dragons flew out. Dragon Ball disappeared. The body of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong is also coated with ayer of jade. Such as ice crystals generally flow over. Holy area! After half a devour. Refining and chemical congenital birth, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through the half-step of the gods to the gods. The gods, in the Xuanwu Xinghe. That is the quasi-god! That is half a god! In the vast river, below the gods, it is a mortal. No matter which interface in the Gxy, which family, the status of the powerhouse is extremely high. However, after breaking through the realm, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but pressed down the great joy in his heart, continued to swallow, refining the congenital fetus within the spiritual stone. Eight months, nine months. One year passed. Huang Xiaolong not only consolidated the cultivation of the domain, but also continued to improve all the way. The first stage of the domain of the gods, the initial peak, the mid-term, the mid-peak! Two years have passed. Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting in the ten Buddha array, suddenly opened his eyes and thundered in the surrounding space. Huang Xiaolong stood up and felt the strength of his body. His eyes were hard to hide his heart. After two years of retreat, he not only broke through to the gods, but also reached the peak of the first stage of the gods. He only broke into the second stage of the gods in half a step. ! Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that after refining the congenital fetus, he could only break through to thete stage of the deity, and did not expect to reach the peak of theter period. In thete andte peaks, the strength of the two is not the same. Huang Xiaolong knows the internal vision and carefully observes the situation in the body. There are a series of meridians in the body, such as a piece of Taikoo Shenlong, and the internal organs have be more and more crystal clear. It seems to be changing from flesh and blood to jade form, which makes Huang Xiaolong unexpected and surprised. However, after the ident and surprise, the defense and strength of the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong was ten times stronger than before. If the **** domain used to be abnormal, it is now super metamorphosis. Huang Xiaolong believes that he can now st a Taikoo mountain in a fist. Then, Huang Xiaolong discovered that within the Dantian, the power of the fairy spirit flowed. That''s right, it''s the power of the fairy spirit. The congenital true metamorphosis has beenpletely transformed and promoted to be the power of the fairy spirit. And Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea, space rules and time rules, each has a thick thumb, each one has about one meter, a total of 13,630 pieces! 13,630 pieces! Generally speaking, when some super-family rare geniuses break through the domain of the gods, there are more than one hundredws of space and time, each of which has a thick red string, each of which is only a dozen centimeters. The second-order powerhouse in the domain of the gods generally has more than a thousand. Even if it is the second-order powerhouse in the second-order domain, the spacew and the time rule will not exceed 10,000. However, Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through the second order of the Divine, and there are more than 13,000 rules of space and time! If it is spread out, it is absolutely amazing! The strong domain of the gods, the strength of strength, in addition to the body of fighting, fighting skills, exercises, but also rted to thew of the soul space. The more the rules of the soul space are condensed, the stronger the attack and the greater the potential. "Hey! 13,630 pieces!" At this moment, the dragon and the emperor were amazed and envious of the sound: "And each thumb is big, one meter long, Huang Xiaozi, you are too abnormal. Even the spacews and time rules of some third-order powerhouses in the gods are afraid that they are not strong." It is true that Dragon Emperor Taiyi said that the spacews and time rules of some ordinary third-order powerhouses are not as strong as Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Really?" "Pearls are not so true." Long Huangyi said: "However, you have refining the congenital fetus, what ability?" Like a congenital baby, the innate baby, the role of nature is not simply to enhance the realm and strength. Huang Xiaolongs heart suddenly moved to the void, and under the eyes of the Dragon Emperors surprise, I saw countless pure auras rushing out from the void, and then condensed and turned into a spiritual stone! Lingshi! Long Huangfu is too sluggish. This! what is this? Can Huang Xiaolong transform the aura in the depths of the void into a spiritual stone? ! The Dragon Emperor is too dizzy in his mind. This is too much. In this case, after Huang Xiaolongs money is not rolling, Lingshi will always be squandered? ! (Second night) (To be continued.) Chapter 552: Summon the gates of hell Chapter 552: Summon the gates of hell Yes, Huang Xiaolong''s ability to refine the congenital spirits is to transform the pure aura of the void into a spiritual stone! Huang Xiaolong looked at the piece of Lingshi, and took a single palm shot. The piece of Lingshi fell in the palm of his hand, and the spirit flowed and filled. However, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed in his heart, because this piece of Lingshi is the second product. Although the second product Lingshi is very small in the small interface like Wushou, but in the Xuanwu Xinghe, only one or more Lingshi is useful. "Khan, I said Huang Xiaozi, you are still not contented!" Long Huangyi, one of the first thoughts of Huang Xiaolong, could not help but say: "You can use this ability for the first time, you can already turn into a second product." As you continue to strengthen and be proficient in this ability, it will be sooner orter to transform into a spiritual stone." Huang Xiaolongs disappointment in his heart disappeared. Yes, it is only the first time that I have used this ability to transform the aura of the void into a second-ss spirit. Afterwards, with the continuous training, this ability will continue to increase, and it will be sooner orter to transform a product. thing. Not only a product, but even a heavenly product, a holy product, a **** product can be transformed! Huang Xiaolong once again caught the void, and suddenly, countless pure auras rushed out again, constantly condensing, constantlypressing, and another piece of Lingshi. This Lingshi is more full than the previous one, Lingshi, and the aura inside the Lingshi is more stable, but it is still the second product. Huang Xiaolong constantly took photos of the void, constantly familiar with and constantly transformed. A group of pure and innate auras continually emerge from the void, and one piece of another stone is constantly transformed. One hour, two hours. Three hours passed. Huang Xiaolong swallowed a magical spirit, and the life of the soul was instantly restored, and the consumption of the temper was quickly restored. Huang Xiaolong transforms Reiki into Lingshi. Although it seems simple, the consumption of anger is extremely terrifying. If the non-Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the peak of the first stage of the Divine, this will continue to transform, I am afraid that it will only take half an hour. It will be able to exhaust all the gas and sea spirits. After the vindictive recovery, Huang Xiaolong continued to transform. Soon, the day passed. And Huang Xiaolong took the photo, and the speed of the aura was transformed into a Lingshi. The speed of the first transformation into Lingshi was more than a dozen breaths. But one day, only two or three breaths will do. Huang Xiaolong is more and more sophisticated in controlling this ability. After one day, Lingshi is still the second product, but it is already the second grade intermediate. The first stone of Huang Xiaolong''s transformation is the second grade primary. Although the second grade is only a small step. However, Huang Xiaolong is very happy. If he goes on like this, he will soon be able to transform a product of Lingshi. time flies. Half a month passed. The transformed Lingshi has been upgraded from the primary and intermediate levels of the second product to the advanced level of the second product, and the transformation speed is getting faster and faster. With only one breath, Huang Xiaolong can transform a piece of high-grade Lingshi. One month. The quality of Lingshi has once again improved, reaching the top of the second product. On top of the second product, it is a product! This month, after Huang Xiaolongs exhaustion of exhaustion, he stopped and recovered. After the recovery, he continued to transform. Huang Xiaolong discovered that this transformation of Lingshi, his spirit of fighting the sea has also improved a lot more than a month ago. Moreover, his control and use of the spirit of the body is also much stronger. Two months passed. Huang Xiaolong took a photo of the void, and suddenly, the emptiness shed, and three pieces of Lingshi flew down. just now. Huang Xiaolong has been able to transform three pieces of Lingshi between one breath. However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the three top two spirits that flew down, and his brow wrinkled. For two months, he could not transform a stone. No matter how he suppresses, there is no cohesion. The highest level of Lingshi is only the top of the second. "In two months, you can transform the top two spirits of the second product, which is already good." Dragon Emperor is too much: "Transform a thing of Lingshi, eager toe, if a product is so easy to transform, then A product of Lingshi will not be so valuable." Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, nodded, and then looked at the huge stone pir that gave birth to the congenital spirit. Although the congenital fetus was refining by Huang Xiaolong, the huge stone jade pir that gave birth to the congenital fetus was still there. This huge stone pir is beyond the existence of the spiritual stone. Looking at this huge Lingshi, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is moving. He is the ability to transform the spiritual stone after refining the congenital spirit. It is helpful to analyze this huge spiritual stone that conceives the congenital fetus. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s knowledge slowly prated this huge spiritual stone. When Huang Xiaolongs knowledge prated into the giant Lingshi, suddenly, the gods came to a gray and almost chaotic space. Huang Xiaolong looked shocked. Right, space! That''s right, it''s space! More than one stone has an independent space! Now Huang Xiaolong breaks through the domain of the gods, controls the space and time rules, and builds an independent space, which is extremely easy. Huang Xiaolong took back his knowledge and took a photo again. Suddenly, the aura of the void was rushing out, and then the light shed and turned into a Lingshi. This Lingshi is obviously different from the previous Lingshi. The aura inside the Lingshi, full of fullness, and extremely stable, without a trace of aura leak, suspended in the air, such as spar is shining with fascinating light. "One product Lingshi!" Long Huangyi Taiyi looked at the Lingshi in front of him, and he took a breath and was taken aback. I didn''t expect that I had just said that I couldn''te, Huang Xiaolong turned out a good spirit. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took Ling Shi into his hand. Heughed and finally transformed a stone, and he could see that this product is close to an intermediate. Huang Xiaolong is also a photo of the void, and a piece of stone is constantly falling from space. However, two monthster, Huang Xiaolong discovered that no matter how he transforms, the highest can only be transformed into a middle-grade spiritual stone. "It should be rted to the spacew and time rule that you condense." Long Huangyi thought about it and said: "The stronger the space rule and the time rule of your condensing, the bigger and more stable the independent space will be. The more pure, the higher the Lingshi grade will be." Huang Xiaolong nodded. To transform a high-grade Lingshi, it seems that I can only wait for myself to break through to the second stage of the domain. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stopped the transformation of Lingshi. However, there are still five months away from the assessment of the foreigner disciples in the three-year period. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to go out. "Right, I have now reached the tenth floor of Shura, and I should be able to summon the door of **** and enter hell!" Huang Xiaolong felt a move. Hell is the same high-level ne as the gods. It goes into **** and absorbs the aura of high-level nes like hell. It has an incalcble advantage for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation. Chapter 553: Entering hell Chapter 553: Entering hell At the moment, Huang Xiaolong urged Xiu Luo to follow the secret of summoning the door of **** on the Shura, and began to summon the door of hell. Huang Xiaolong''s ck and red air flow became more and more prosperous. After ten minutes, suddenly, the sky above his head suddenly shook, and a dark door appeared on the top of Huang Xiaotou. The dark door is three feet high, three feet wide, and a ck and red light emerges from the endless ck hole in the door. It is a deste, dead, chilly, evil, and the breath of death continues to emerge from the door. "What is this?!" Long Huangyi was surprised. "This is the door to hell." Huang Xiaolong exined. When the Dragon Emperor Taiyi knew that Huang Xiaolongs cultivation of Shura, he broke through to the tenth floor, he could summon the door of hell, and when he could enter the **** from the door of hell, he could not help but be shocked. This Shurao is too against the sky, can you cross the **** and the lower nes? ! Is there such a metamorphosis between heaven and earth? It seems that there is no such abnormal exercise in the realm of the gods. It is important to know that crossing the higher and lower equal nes has broken the rules of the ne rules. After a long time, Long Huangfu came back to God and touched the door of Hell that Huang Xiaolong summoned. He thought about it and said: "Hell is a high ne, and thew of higher ne is lower than thew of our low-level ne of Xuanwu Xinghe. It must be tens of thousands of times higher, and the gravity is great. If you are in strength now, I am afraid that it is difficult to adapt. You should pay attention to it." Huang Xiaolong stunned. He didn''t think about it before. Later, Dragon Emperor Taiyi said something to Huang Xiaolong that he might have encountered after entering Hell. Long Huangyi Taiyi did not go to **** like Huang Xiaolong. But how to say that he is also a god-level powerhouse, there are nearly 100,000 years, and the knowledge is naturally much higher than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong wrote down the possible situations that Mr. Long Huangyi said. An hourter, the figure jumped into the door of hell. Once in the door to hell, suddenly, a horrible chilly air rushing to the face, the chilly air horror, so that Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of frozen bones. Huang Xiaolong rushed to run vindictively, and his body was shining. This is better. It seems to have passed a space ck hole like a tunnel of five or six thousand miles. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was light, and he came to a world full of endless desteness. This world is deserted. death. cool. It seems that there is no life. Suddenly, a horrible pressure came from the direction of Huang Xiaolong in all directions. Huang Xiaolong felt that the back was pressed against a giant mountain. It was difficult to stand up straight even in the station, and his legs seemed to be filled with a million pounds of lead, so it was difficult to even open. Not only that, Huang Xiaolong even felt the difficulty of breathing. This feeling is like a mortal entering the deep sea. This! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Although the Dragon Emperor Taiyi had previously told him that Hell had a great gravity, Huang Xiaolong did not expect that it would be so big, even more than ten thousand timesrger than the Xuanwu Xinghe. Because even if it is 10,000 times, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to stand up in the first stage of the real world. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had to work full-time to fight the whole body, and form a body-protecting body to resist. Body surface body formation suffocation, Huang Xiaolong this is better, the body stood up straight, took a breath, looked around, I saw all around is full of sand, bursts of dark ck winds continue to blow. These dark yin winds are hundreds of times colder than the Xuanwu Xinghe to the cold wind. If Huang Xiaolong did not break through the domain of the gods, if Huang Xiaolong did not have the body of the Yuanlong, I was afraid that it would be blown by this dark yin and soon became an ice sculpture. Rao is Huang Xiaolong who owns the body of the Yuanlong, and breaks through the domain of the gods. Looking at the dark and sinister winds, he still feels a deep chill. "This is hell?" At this moment, the sound of the horror of the Dragon Emperor was heard, and then he eximed: "The high ne is the high ne, the aura is so rich, and the quality is so high!" Huang Xiaolong nodded, and he also sensed that the aura of the **** ne is more than a few times stronger than the Xuanwu Xinghe. Even the aura of his master Xuanwus pce is hundreds of times richer, and the quality is extremely high. It is not a basaltic river. The aura isparable. If the aura quality of Xuanwu Xinghe is two, then the aura quality of this **** is definitely a god. "This should be a small space in Hell." Then, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi judged. The strongest infernal powers include Shura, Ghost, and Undead. In addition to these three boundaries, there are other interfaces. For example, the control of the Xuanwu Xinghe''s Vientiane God ne is just one of the interfaces of the gods. Hell is as vast as the gods. Huang Xiaolongunched his knowledge of the gods and found that the knowledge of God was greatly hindered in this space of hell. He could only cover the radius of three or four miles. If it was in the Xuanwu Xinghe, Huang Xiaolong could cover hundreds of thousands of miles. After a while, Huang Xiaolong wanted to fly and went around to see that he could not fly and lost his flight ability. This? ! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. "Oh, dumbfounded." Long Huangyi smiled and said: "I have said that **** is a high ne, thew is higher than thew of the following Gxy, bound by thew of hell, I estimate that only God level Only have the strength to force the flight." "The god-level power can barely lift the air to fly?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Yes, you are the peak of the first stage of the Divine,parable to the third order of the Divine. In the following Xinghe, it is the peak, but in this higher ne, it is not much worse than the following Gxy." Oh, too. Equivalent to the day after tomorrow! Not even a congenital one! This blow is a bit big. However, the day after tomorrow, Huang Xiaolongs eyes were firm. When he reborn the Wushou world, he did not practice from step by step. Even if heter reached a high level such as Hell, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can also climb to the ranks of high-powered people step by step. Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, but since he could not fly, he could only use the way. Huang Xiaolong took the gas and walked forward. With the body, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is not slow. After an hour, it has already reached a hundred miles. However, walking a hundred miles, Huang Xiaolong saw it in the eye, still a piece of dust, except for the dust, there is no such thing, even a nt has not seen, let alone people. "This should be a desert. At your current speed, I am afraid that it will be difficult to get away from this desert for half a year." Dragon King is too one: "No matter what, youe to hell, mainly by using Hell Reiki, in Its better to practice one day here than you can practice in the lower reaches of the Star River! Huang Xiaolong nodded. He now has to protect his body in every moment to resist the invisible pressure of the **** space. The consumption of the gods is extremely amazing. He can only stay for two or three hours at most, and then he can only return to the Xuanwuxing River. Therefore, every minute and every minute, Huang Xiaolong is extremely valuable. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong ced a defensive array around his body, sat down, ran Shura, and began to swallow up the spirit of Hell. (There is something going on today, it can only be one more.) (To be continued.) Chapter 554: Break through the second order of the gods Chapter 554: Break through the second order of the gods As Huang Xiaolong ran the Shura, suddenly the surrounding space suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong. When Aura entered the body of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was shocked, but he quickly calmed down. After a while, after refining, what makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that the quality of this **** is even higher than the imagination. It can be said that now he refines the spirit of **** and is better than the effect of his swallowing of Hongmeng. A lot on it. Moreover, he found that this hellish aura was actually very good for his body of Yuanlong. The array of Baolong''s bodyguards constantly devours this high spirit of hell, and is constantly transformed into Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs, which are continuously strengthened. Two hours passed. Huang Xiaolong stopped the exercise and stood up. These two hours of practice are even better than the effect of his cultivation for one month. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge of internal vision found that after the temperament of Shuras temperament in the devastating aura of the hell, there have been some changes. Although the change is minimal, Huang Xiaolong still discovered it. After so long cultivation, Huang Xiaolongs Shuras vindictiveness It must be changed again and promoted. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and felt the pressure of space horror. He called out the door of Hell and flew back to the Xuanwu Xinghe from the gate of Hell. Upon returning to the Xuanwu Xinghe River, Huang Xiaolong felt that the whole person was like a copsed person. He was very tired and tired. He sat down and swallowed the drug. The operation of the life-threatening technique immediately resumed the recovery of the exhaustion. This recovery is one day and one night. After a day and a night, Huang Xiaolongs depleted temperament began to recover. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. It is the battle between the past and the death of life. After the body''s vindictiveness ispletely worn out, the performance of the life-threatening technique is restored. At most, it takes no more than one hour topletely recover the lost temper, but this time it takes one day and one night! However, after a day and night of recovery, Huang Xiaolong once again called out the door of hell, flew in a sh, and once again came to **** through the door of hell. This time, Huang Xiaolong still fell to the sand. Huang Xiaolong looked. It was the ce where hest practiced. Aftering. Huang Xiaolong did not practice immediately, but walked forward for an hour again. After an hour, he began to practice. Two hourster. Back to the Xuanwuxing River. Repeatedly. A month passed. This month. Every time Huang Xiaolong went to the door of **** to practice. After the exhaustion of the fighting gas, it will return to the Xuanwu Xinghe to restore the vindictiveness and recover. Go to **** to practice. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong discovered a phenomenon, that is, the next time he went to **** through the door of Hell, it was the position when he leftst time. However, a monthter, remembering Huang Xiaolong is that he still can''t get out of the desert. Maybe it is like the one of the dragon emperor, and he can''t get the desert at the speed of his current speed. Therefore, this month, in addition to the desert, Huang Xiaolong did not see other creatures in hell, even nts. Huang Xiaolong is a bit boring. "In fact, this is not a good thing." Dragon King said: "You are now strong, if you encounter other creatures in hell, it is very dangerous." Huang Xiaolong nodded. At this point, he naturally knew that although he had never seen other creatures in hell, but in hell, he guessed that the sanctuary, the **** domain should be the weakest existence. Later, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to hurry, and stayed in this desert to concentrate on engulfing Hell''s higher aura. Soon, five months passed. The results of these five months of cultivation are even better than what Huang Xiaolong imagined. Five months of cultivation, worthy of Huang Xiaolong in the Xuanwu Xinghe continue to swallow Hongmeng Dajin Jindan practice for more than ten years, even better! Five monthster, the day before the assessment of the disciples, he finally broke through to the second level of the domain! That''s right, it''s the second order of the gods! Originally, before the assessment of the foreign disciples, Huang Xiaolong did not expect to break through the second-order of the Divine, but did not expect to absorb the higher spiritual aura of Hell, which was much higher than the imagination of Huang Xiaolong. See Huang Xiaolong break through the second stage of the Divine Realm, and the Dragon Emperor Taiyi can''t help but marvel. After exaggeratingly eximing a dozen metamorphosiss, he said: "Tomorrow''s disciples will be assessed, and when they are lonely, Wang Biaoyuan will know if they have a few kids. You broke through the second level of the Divine, I was afraid of being scared." This is not an exaggeration, but it is not an exaggeration. However, I can imagine that when I was examined by a foreign disciple tomorrow, I was lonely, and Wang Biaoyuan, as well as all the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, saw the second-order strength of Huang Xiaolongs domain. How to shock the scene. You must know that three years ago, when Huang Xiaolong passed the examination of the new disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, he was a half-step **** domain. Even the half-step of the gods was not the peak, but in the past three years, it broke through to the second level of the domain! Half-step **** domain, half-step **** domain peak, the first stage of the **** domain, the first stage of the gods peak, the mid-term, the mid-term peak, thete, thete peak, and then the second level of the gods! Some of the super-family genius disciples, even if they have been practicing for three hundred years, may not be able to break through the half-step **** domain to the second-order of the gods! Huang Xiaolong listened to the excitement of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, hehe smiled, ording to his current cultivation speed, three yearster, it should be able to break through to the third level of the gods! And ten years, definitely can break through to the fourth stage of the gods! The fourth order of the gods is the domain of the gods. It is an important watershed in the realm of the gods. Some people can''t break through to the gods in their lifetime. As long as they break through the domain of the gods, then Huang Xiaolongs status in the Xuanwu Xinghe will change again and again. In the domain of the gods, even if you are a first-ss big family, you can enjoy the elders. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. However, when Huang Xiaolong just came out, he saw the master Liu Yun, and the master Liu Yun was here to see him. "Four younger brothers, you finally came out." Master Liu Yun saw Huang Xiaolonging out, his face was happy, and smiled: "Tomorrow is an outside disciple assessment. If you don''te out today, Master, the old man is afraid to take you." Out." Huang Xiaolong scratched his head, hehe smiled, and some embarrassed. "Know that you are good wine, today the master brought a good wine over, go, brothers and brothers have a good drink." Master Liu Yun stepped forward, took Huang Xiaolong to the back hall, then opened the jar, and Huang Xiaolong to drink stand up. "I heard the news, lonely, cold, Wang Biaoyuan has broken through the second level of the domain, and Wang Biaoyuan is afraid that he has reached the second-order middle of the gods." Master Liu Yundao: "He has already said that the day is on the assessment tform. Defeat you, the four divisions, you have to be careful." Huang Xiaolong looked at the eyes of his brother Liu Yun, and he was moved. He smiled and said: "Masters can rest assured that it will be lonely tomorrow, and Wang Biaoyuan wants to defeat me. It is not so easy." Second-order mid-term of the gods? Even in the middle of the third phase of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong is now sure that he can beat him to death. (To be continued.) Chapter 555: It’s not bad to win the top five. Chapter 555: It¡¯s not bad to win the top five. Liu Yun looked at Huang Xiaolong''s confidence and thought about it. He said: "Wang Bianyuan broke through to the second-order middle of the gods. His immortality is more than ten times stronger than three years ago. With his current strength, even if it is The general third-order early powerhouse of the gods is not his opponent. I heard that these days, many of the third-order early powerhouses of the gods were defeated in his hands." Because Huang Xiaolong converges, even Liu Yun can''t see Huang Xiaolong''s real cultivation now. Therefore, although he knows that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, he has no confidence in whether Huang Xiaolong can defeat Wang Biaoyuan tomorrow. Not only him, but all the disciples of the entire Xuanwu Academy, no one believed that Huang Xiaolong could win the first ce. Now, the disciples of the 90% of the Xuanwu Academy are discussing this matter. I feel that this outside disciple assessment is lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan. Liu Yun said this, and then said: "And, Lonely Cold has not only broken through to the second level of the Divine, but also heard that he will be a lonely family to the high secret, lonely gods have been cultivated to the first hundred heavy habitats, have The power of rebirth! His current strength is only more terrible than the king." Huang Xiaolong nodded. These days, he also learned about the lonely gods of the lonely family and learned the power of this lonely god. However, it is known that Lonely Cold has cultivated the lonely gods to the top 100, and Huang Xiaolong has not been in the heart. Liu Yun saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression, knowing that Huang Xiaolong did not leave his loneliness cold, Wang Biaoyuan and his two men in the heart, secretly shaking their heads, though. Did not say much. Later, Liu Yun and Huang Xiaolong said some problems in cultivation. After more than two hours, Liu Yunfang left. After Liu Yun left, Long Huangyi smiled and said: "Huang Xiaozi, it seems that no one believes that you can win the first ce tomorrow. Even your masters think that tomorrow you are not that lonely, Wang Biaoyuan opponent, when you It is necessary to behave." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Three years ago, I was only half a step in the domain of God. It is no wonder that others would not believe that I can still win the first time this time." The night is quiet. Within a pce in Xuanwu. Wang Biaoyuan''s figure is erratic in the air. Looking far away, like dozens of butterflies shing in the air. After a while, Wang Biaoyuan floated down to the ground. "Congrattions to the Lord of the Lord to cultivate the dream of the butterfly to the ninth weight." A disciple of the same family who is a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy smiled and said: "Tomorrow the disciples assessment, the young master will surely win the first!" Wang Biaoyuan nodded with satisfaction. A self-confidence emerged from the body. Double fists and a grip. The eyes are cold and shing: "Huang Xiaolong, you are waiting, the shame of three years ago. I will return it to you one hundred times tomorrow, tomorrow on the assessment tform, I want you to kneel down to me in public!" Feeling the horror of Wang Biaoyuan, the disciples of the Wang family were shocked and could not help but retreat. "How did I let you investigate?" After a while, Wang Biaoyuan took back the momentum and asked. The Wang disciples rushed forward and respectfully said: "In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has been retreating in the pce of the government, and has note out, so the strength of Huang Xiaolong, there is no way to find it, but ording to the judgment, that Huang Xiaolong talent again How to fight against the sky, how to repair it, now should be only half a step of the peak of the gods." Wang Biaoyuan nodded. "The subordinates think that it is absolutely easy to defeat Huang Xiaolong tomorrow. It is absolutely easy, and the opponent of this year is lonely and cold. Under the subordinates, the lonely cold not only broke through the second stage of the **** domain, but also cultivated the lonely gods. To the top 100, for the young master, it is a strong enemy." The Wang disciples continued. Wang Biaoyuan said: "I didn''t expect that lonely cold actually cultivated the lonely gods to the top 100, but even so, how, tomorrow, I am equally confident to defeat it." At this time, other foreign genius disciples also grinded their fists, expecting tomorrow''s foreign disciples to be able to win the top ten, or the top three, or even the first! Among the former disciples, there have been many geniuses who have been practicing for centuries and have not been promoted to the inner disciples. The strength isparable to that of the inner disciples. These past geniuses are enchanting, and their strength is extremely amazing. Night, slowly passing. As the sun rises on the day, the sky is gradually white, and the Xuanwu Academy is full of fun. Although today is the day of assessment by the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, but because of this time, there are Huang Xiaolong, Lonely Cold, Wang Biaoyuan and others. Therefore, this outside disciple assessment has caused many inner disciples, elite disciples, and even Xuanwu University. Elders, the attention of elders. In the temple, Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting on the squatting position, opened his eyes and looked at the sunlighting through the courtyard wall. He stood up and walked out of the temple. However, when Huang Xiaolong just came out of the temple, he came to the temple and saw the master. Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang has been sitting on the main hall. Huang Xiaolong knows that Master is waiting for himself, and goes forward to the ceremony: "Master." Xuanwu House chief Fengyang nodded with a smile, eyes as if the essence, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "Lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan two people, I also heard, today''s external door assessment, meet two people, you do not have to Reluctantly, you can win the top three." Huang Xiaolong smiled in his heart. I didn''t expect Master to wait for himself to say this to himself. It seems that even Master is not confident that he can take the first ce this time. The first three? That is the third. This is the highest expectation of Master for his assessment of this ranking? "Yes, Master." Huang Xiaolong should answer. Xuanwu House chief Fengyang nodded: "Go, all caution." Huang Xiaolong should be, and then took a ceremony, left the pce and came to the assessment site. The location of the foreigner disciples was not in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, but in Qianlongtai. Qianlongtai is not far from the Hall of Supreme Harmony and is set on a mountain peak thousands of miles away from the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountain where Qianlongtai is located. The peak where Qianlongtai is located was cut off from the mountainside by the master of Xuanwu Academy. The Qianlongtai was set in the center of the mountain peak. The entire Qianlongtai was made with an extremely hard stone. It is half a meter above the ground and can amodate tens of thousands of people. Around Qianlongtai, it can amodate hundreds of thousands of people. "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" The arrival of Huang Xiaolong caused amotion. The disciples who have already arrived have all looked to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of everyone and floated down to the side of Qianlongtai. "I don''t know what strength Huang Xiaolong is now in the past three years." "I think it is a half-step peak of the gods. If there is no surprise, it is impossible to break through the domain." "If this is the case, Huang Xiaolong is only afraid to win the top three!" "The first three? I see, it is good to win the top five." The disciples whispered. (To be continued.) Chapter 556: Challenge Huang Xiaolong Chapter 556: Challenge Huang Xiaolong Listening to the public''s argument, Huang Xiaolong frowned, but then stretched out and looked calm. "Wang Biaoyuan ising!" Suddenly, some people in the crowd eximed. "Wang Biaoyuan, I heard that it has broken through the second stage of the Divine! And it is not the beginning, reaching the second stage of the Divine!" Under the watchful eyes of the people, several figures came to the air at a very fast speed. The front is Wang Biaoyuan. Compared with three years ago, the domineering of Wang Biaoyuan seems to be stronger. Still wearing an ancient sword. Wang Biaoyuan fell and fell, his eyes nced, and soon Huang Xiaolong was found next to Qianlongtai. His eyes were cold for a moment and he came over to Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, waiting on the Qianlong tform, I will not be merciful!" Wang Biaoyuan came to Huang Xiaolong, cold and cold: "Three years ago, you gave me, I have to return to you a hundred times, I will Hey you!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Is it? Then I am waiting." Wang Biaoyuan saw Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent look, and there was no anger in his heart. Didn''t this kid hear about his current strength? He did not believe that after three years this Huang Xiaolong could break through the domain. Wang Biaoyuan pressed his heart with anger and snorted: "Kid, wait, I see how long you can squat." Then he turned and left. It didn''t take long for the loneliness to appear cold, the loneliness to appear, and the crowd was amotion. However, when Lonely Cold came, when I saw Huang Xiaolong, I didnt say much, but in the eyes, I could feel the brilliance of Huang Xiaolong. After the lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze followed. This time the outside disciple assessment. Jiang Shaoze is also highly regarded as one of the top five candidates. Although Jiang Shaoze did not break through the second level of the Divine as the legend of Lonely Cold, but also reached the peak of the first stage of the Divine, the second step is only half a step away. After Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and others came one after another. One hourter, when the appraisal time was approached, the elder Zhang Tianchuan began to appear. This time the external disciples assessment is still under the responsibility of Zhang Tianchuan. After Zhang Tianchuan came, hended on the rostrum. Scan the disciples below. Then the opening simply said the assessment rules and rewards. There are more than 100,000 disciples outside the Xuanwu Academy, so every disciple of the foreigner is not allowed to participate in all the foreign disciples. For each foreigner disciple assessment, one of the strongest external disciples was selected by the elders of Xuanwu University to participate in the assessment. Only the one hundred foreign disciples selected can participate. of course. If it is not satisfied. Other outside disciples can also choose to challenge any one of these hundred people. As long as you defeat one of them, you can rece the other party and have the qualification to participate in the assessment. "Lonely cold. Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, Huang Xiaolong..." Zhang Tianchuan read the list of one hundred disciples who were selected this time. I don''t know if the top level of the Xuanwu School is intentional or unintentional. The list published is the first in the cold, the second in the world, the third in the Jiang, and the third in the third, and the fourth is Huang Xiaolong! As for the fifth, it is a foreign disciple named Luo Kai. This Luo Kai is the first disciple of the first three freshmen''s assessment. Soon, Zhang Tianchuan read the list of 100 foreign disciples who were selected in the middle. "Which disciple wants to challenge?" Zhang Tianchuan read and nced at the Quartet: "Now start to sign up for the challenge." If no one challenges, then the top 100 disciples of this foreign disciple will be the one hundred disciples. Zhang Tianchuans voice fell, and soon, there were disciples who stepped forward to challenge. "Liu Shicheng challenges Meng Ping." A tall young man flew down to the dragon tform and opened his mouth. Then, a thin figure fluttered to Qianlongtai, which was among the 100 disciples who were selected. After the two men had a trip to each other, they began to fight. However, not long after, the challenged disciple Liu Shicheng was defeated and the wolf fell to the dragon tform. Subsequently, there were many disciples who challenged. Some challenges have been sessful, but most have failed. After more than an hour, Zhang Tianchuan saw no one to go forward to challenge, and said: "Now, I announced the list of the top ten disciples selected by this foreigner." "Lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, Huang Xiaolong, Luo Kai, Long Yufei, Su Guo, Xu Shaojing, Wu Xiaoshi, Yang Yue." Zhang Tians legend came to this, and paused, then said: Hundred disciples, is there any disciple who is going to challenge? If no one is going to challenge, then this time the outside disciples will be assessed, the top ten will be Huang Xiaolong. Of course, not everyone can challenge Huang Xiaolong''s ten people. Only the disciples who have just entered one hundred are eligible to challenge Huang Xiaolong andpete for the top ten. Zhang Tianchuans voice fell and the scene was silent. "In the next Xie Ning, challenge Huang Xiaolong." At this moment, suddenly, a figure pulled out andnded on the Qianlong tform. It was a tall and thin middle-aged man with no white face and a small amount of eyes. After everyone saw it, it suddenly stunned. Someone even challenged Huang Xiaolong! And it is the first two freshmen to check the first Xie Ning! This time, Xie Ning, who was also the hottest candidate for the top ten, just didn''t know why, and the top ten list he chose did not have him. It is no wonder that he has to challenge. Everyone was surprised and excited. Huang Xiaolong is the first freshman assessment three years ago. If the talent is against the sky, if it is a single talent, it can be called the first person of the Xuanwu Xinghe River for thousands of years, plus Huang Xiaolong is the identity of the Xuanwufu main disciple. Therefore, in the past three years, Huang Xiaolong It has always been the object of discussion among the various circles of the Xuanwu Xinghe. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has been extremely low-key and has been retreating in the main pce of Xuanwu. No one knows the true strength of Huang Xiaolong. Although most people think that Huang Xiaolong can only reach the peak of the half-step of the gods, but there are still very few people who think that Huang Xiaolong''s enchanting talent may also break through the realm. Everyone has a lot of people. Everyone''s eyes brushed and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Even Zhang Tianchuan couldnt help but look at Huang Xiaolong. After three years, he also wanted to know the true strength of Huang Xiaolong. Wang Biaoyuan, lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze and others also looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the eyes of everyone, his face was calm, and he didn''t have any movements. Everyone felt that his eyes were shining, and Huang Xiaolong had alreadye to the challenged disciple Xie Ning. Wang Biaoyuan, lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze and others have shrunk. So fast! This is the first thought in everyone''s mind. Even Zhang Tianchuans eyes were bright, and he did not expect that the shape of Huang Xiaolongs figure would be so fast. The challenge disciple Xie Ning saw Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was also taken aback, but then he calmed down and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes burning. He took a deep breath and said: "Huang Xiaolong, please!" The whole body momentum ispletely released. A hurricane whirls, the space above the dragon tform, the wind and cloud change. This Xie Ning is the first ce in the assessment of the first two freshmen. The strength is naturally strong, and it is praised by many foreign disciples as the first person under the second order of the domain. (To be continued.) Chapter 557: A sigh Chapter 557: A sigh Feel the strong momentum of Xie Ning, everyone''s face changed dramatically. Including Jiang Shaoze, Luo Kai, Long Yufei, Su Guo, Xu Shaojing, Wu Xiaoshi, Yang Yue, etc. were selected in the top ten. Only lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan two faces as usual, although their faces are as usual, but their hearts are also amazed. From the perspective of Xie Ning''s body, it has clearly reached the peak of the first stage of the gods. "The first stage of the gods in thete stage! Xie Ning actually reached the peak of the first stage of the gods!" "This time I saw a good show, that Huang Xiaolong, I don''t think it is Xie Ning''s opponent! If he is defeated by Xie Ning, then his face will be lost, and even the top ten will not be there!" Everyone is talking about it. ording to the rules of the challenge, if Huang Xiaolong is defeated by Xie Ning, then the top ten will be reced by Xie Ning, and no one can challenge any one of the ten. In other words, Huang Xiaolongs assessment of the outside disciples can only be ranked after the top ten. "This is not necessarily the case. Three years ago, the first-level escorts of the four major deities of the Wang family were not the opponents of Huang Xiaolong. Although Xie Ning was the peak of the first stage of the Divine, it was difficult to defeat Huang Xiaolong." Although most disciples think that Huang Xiaolong should not be Xie Ning''s opponent, there are still many disciples who think that Xie Ning will not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. After all, three years ago, in Qunying Square, the first-level escorts of the four major deities of the Wang family were joined by Huang Xiaolong. This matter, everyone remembers. A palm of the four major gods in the first stage of thete strongbination, indicating that Huang Xiaolong has the power of the first stage of the gods. Three yearster, Huang Xiaolongs strength will definitely be stronger than three years ago. "The four major gods join hands in the first stage? Tell you the truth. In the past few days, when Xie Ning went out to the task, he was besieged by the six peaks of the first stage of thete peaks. You guess, what is the result? The six gods first-stage peaks The strong man died in the hands of Xie Ning!" At this time, a disciple said loudly: "It is only this matter, very few people know it. With Xie Ning''s strength, you can definitely rank in the top five." The disciples voice fell, and suddenly. There was a strongmotion. Six divine first-orderte peaks siege. All of them died in the hands of this Xie Ning! What is this strength? ! I am afraid that the ordinary second-order early powerhouse of the Divine is just like this. Originally, I felt that Huang Xiaolongs confidence in defeating some of Xie Nings disciples could not be shaken. Three years ago, Huang Xiaolongs strength was indeed strong, but three yearster. How much strength is improved. no one knows. Huang Xiaolong is now strong. Can you kill six of the gods in the first stage of the peak power like Xie Ning? As everyone knows, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for more than 30 years. After more than 30 years of cultivation, you can kill the six peaks of the first stage of the gods, and say that you will not believe. On the rostrum, Zhang Tians sensor was breathed by Xie Ning, but it was also a wrinkle. I didnt expect this Xie Nings strength to be so strong. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and could not help but worry. Originally, he had confidence in Huang Xiaolong, but now, he also feels that Huang Xiaolong wants to defeat Xie Ning and hopes to be embarrassed. Wang Biaoyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and sneered at his mouth. This time, he looked at how Huang Xiaolong coped. In the discussion of the people, Xie Ning''s momentum continued to rise. In the end, his body formed a horrible hurricane. His eyes turned red, and there seemed to be two mes in the eye. "The big Leiyin palm!" Suddenly, he suddenly sipped, like a thunder in the sky, and his body was like a hurricane. He instantly came to Huang Xiaolong and took his palms. For Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t care much, so this one is his full strength, his palm to win! He wants a blow and beats Huang Xiaolong! Defeat Huang Xiaolong with the ravages! He wants to let the top officials of Xuanwu School know that the top ten list selected by the foreign disciples is wrong. It is a big mistake. His strength can definitely be ranked in the top five, instead of Huang Xiaolong, the third half of the world. Not the kid. Of course, defeating Huang Xiaolong, he Xie Ning, the reputation can be heard through the Gxy. Although Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the government, he is defeating Huang Xiaolong in the ring. Even the owner can''t say anything. Of course, he dares to do this because Xie is also a superrge family of Xuanwu Xinghe. Everyone looked at Xie Ning''s palm, all silent, holding his breath and watching it tightly, for fear of missing any wonderful shots. Just as Xie Ning had to shoot down the chest of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong spoke and sighed. This sigh seemed to cross from ancient times, as if from the hell, as if many ancient gods sighed, as if **** sighed . Everyone can hear it clearly, but no one can find the right words to describe this sigh, only to feel the shock of the heart, the heart is ufortable. Some of the disciples who are close to Qianlongtai are full of blood and blood. And that Xie Ning was hit by the invisible giant hand, suddenly screamed, and the hurricane around the body was all shaken. The big thunderous hand suddenly dissipated. The whole person flew out, in a few miles, on the edge of the dragon tform. Fall down. The entire Qianlongtai suddenly shocked. However, that sigh is still echoing, in the ears of the people, in the hearts of all, echoing in the souls of all. For a long time, the sigh began to disappear. When the sigh disappeared, the disciples with weaker strengths around them were pale. A dead silence. On the edge of Qianlongtai, Xie Nings weak snoring was so harsh. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in vain. Jiang Shaoze, Luo Kai, Long Yufei, Su Guo, Xu Shaojing, Wu Xiaoshi, Yang Yue and other top ten disciples, also looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror, especially Jiang Shaoze, but his hands and feet are cold. Three years ago, the freshman assessment was won first by Huang Xiaolong. He was equally reluctant. Just now he also wanted to find an opportunity to try out the strength of Huang Xiaolong. but now! A sigh, even defeated Xie Ning of the first stage of the Divine! This is even more shocking than the fact that Huang Xiaolong defeated Wangs four major deities in the first stage of the **** three years ago. No one opened, including lonely and cold, Wang Bianyuan. Lonely cold, Wang Bianyuan''s eyes are equally difficult to conceal the shock of the heart, obviously, the two were also scared. On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan''s eyelids jumped a bit and his heart was shocked. He could see that Huang Xiaolongs sigh was actually a mysterious sound fighting skill, but Huang Xiaolongs real strength could not be seen. Peerless enchanting! The word suddenly remembered in his mind. Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of everyone''s eyes, his eyes recovered from Xie Ning, and looked at the disciples around Qianlongtai: "Is there anyone still to challenge?" The disciples around Qianlongtai looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and they all stepped back in a conditional reflex, for fear of being misunderstood by Huang Xiaolong. Xie Ning is looking for death, they don''t want to. (To be continued.) Chapter 558: Want me to shoot first? Chapter 558: Want me to shoot first? In the end, no one dares toe forward to challenge Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs name in the top ten was fixed. However, although no one dares to challenge Huang Xiaolong, it does not mean that no one dares to challenge the other nine of the top ten. "Deng Lei challenges Yang Yue!" Yang Yue, one of the top ten challenges called Deng Lei. Deng Leis challenge, everyone is anothermotion. Because this Deng Lei, the strength is also very strong, although it is only the first stage of the **** domain, but the strength is not much worse than the previous Xie Ning, is the second ce in the previous freshman assessment. But what surprised everyone was that Deng Lei also failed the challenge and lost to the top ten Yang Yue. Of course, although Yang Yue sessfully defeated Deng Lei, the win was not as easy as Huang Xiaolong defeated Xie Ning, but after a hard fight, he narrowly defeated his opponent. After Deng Lei, many people have challenged the top ten. Such as Friends, Fei, Su, Xu Shaoqing, Wu Xiaoshi and others were all named challenges, Xu Shaoqing was challenged sessfully, fell out of the top ten list, reced by a disciple named Fang Qun. However, although many people challenge the top ten, but no one dares to name the challenge of loneliness, Wang Biaoyuan two. After more than an hour, the top ten list was finally confirmed. ording to the assessment regtions, after the first ten list is finalized, then the next battle is the first. The first dispute did not specify one person as before, but was rmended by the top ten people such as Lonely Cold, Wang Biaoyuan, and Huang Xiaolong. Among the ten people of Huang Xiaolong, whoever feels that their strength can win the first ce cane on stage. , ept the other nine challenges. However, Zhang Tianchuans voice fell, but it was quiet, and no one immediately took office. Because everyone knows. The first one toe to power is not thankful and must ept the challenge of nine people. Lonely cold eyes blinking, when you are on stage, suddenly. The figure shed, and one person pulled out and fell to the center of Qianlongtai. "Huang Xiaolong!" The disciples around were eximed. It is Huang Xiaolong who is in the middle of Qianlongtai. Looking at the figure of Huang Xiaolong, everyone was surprised, including lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan and others. No one expected that Huang Xiaolong was so sharp. I dared to take the stage and challenge the other nine people. "Don''t this kid think that he defeated a Xie Ning, he thought he was the first." Wang Biaoyuan secretly sneered, Huang Xiaolong defeated Xie Ning, the strength is beyond his expectations, but he did not mind. With his current strength, he is also able to pinch the Xie Ning of thete stage of the Shenzhou domain. Compared with the second order of the gods, the peaks of the first stage of the **** domain are different from each other. Huang Xiaolong came to Qianlongtai and ignored the disciples around him. He looked at the lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan and nine people, and said: "Huang Xiaolong rmended himself first. I don''t know who is going to challenge." The four-year-old disciples who were still turbulent could not help but calm down. They brushed and looked at the lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan nine people. "Why, no one dares toe up to challenge?" After a while, see no one challenged, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Wang Biaoyuan''s eyes shed coldly, and when he was about to go forward, suddenly, a figure fell in front of Huang Xiaolong. "Rokai!" When everyone sees the challenge, they can''t help but get up. Luo Kai. Although it is the first in the assessment of the first three freshmen, the strength is very strong, you can win the top five, but in the eyes of everyone, you can fight with Huang Xiaolong. Only Lonely Cold and Wang Bianyuan are two. Luo Kai came forward to challenge Huang Xiaolong, isn''t that looking for death? Huang Xiaolong saw Luo Kai challenge himself, and there were some idents. Luo Kai listened to the disciples around him, his face was calm, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong, and he said: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your strength is indeed strong, even Xie Ning is not your opponent, but today, I still want to be with you. First World War, and you will be defeated!" The eyes are arrogant, and after all, a strong temperament bursts out of their bodies. With the outburst of Luo Kai''s body, the entire Qianlong station space trembled. Everyone''s face changed. "Seminar second order!" "God, Luo Kai actually broke through to the second level of the domain!" Suddenly, the disciples around the Qianlongtai violently rioted, shocked and could not believe. Originally, most of the people before thought that Luo Kai challenged Huang Xiaolong. Pure shreds were looking for death, but now, all are shocked. After breaking through the realm, it is extremely difficult to upgrade. The strength of each small step will be doubled, and the first stage of the Divine will reach the second stage of the Divine. The improvement of strength is definitely not as simple as doubling. The first stage of the **** domain is still the first stage of the **** domain, and the second stage of the **** domain, even if it is only the second stage, is also different from the peak of the first stage of the **** domain. Huang Xiaolong can defeat Xie Ning of the first stage of the Shenzhou, but can he defeat the second level of the gods? Everyone is not sure. Even Lonely Cold, Wang Biaoyuan and two people were also very surprised. I didnt expect that this outside disciples assessment, in addition to the two of them, this Luo Kai actually broke through to the second level of the Divine, hidden deep enough, even I have passed everyone. No wonder this Luo Kai dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong. On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan''s eyes shed, and Luo Kai actually broke through to the second level of the domain! Huang Xiaolong looked at Luokai, who had released the whole body from the opposite side. His face was as indifferent as before, and the second stage of the gods? Its no wonder that you are confident and dare to say you beat yourself. After Luo Kai''s momentum was raised to the extreme, he stopped and felt the shocked eyes of the disciples around him. He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, let''s take a look, see you are the disciple of the government, I will let you first shot." Proudly shed past. Look at you as a disciple of the government, let you first shot? After listening to the disciples around, it was a burst of gloom, and then excited, Luo Kai was crazy! But they like it! Many people even started to shout and cheer for Luo Kai. "You are sure, let me first shot?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a smile. "Not bad." Luo Kai nodded. Luo Kais voice fell. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure was moving. When he shed, he came to Luo Kais face, then burst into a punch, no fancy, and there was no power fluctuation. Luo Kai was shocked, panicked, raised his hand and mmed up, two punches touched each other, Luo Kai''s face changed greatly, the previous triumph, the proud look disappeared instantly, reced by fear, horror. A loud bang from the bang, a scream, a figure flew up, and then directly fell to the bottom of the Qianlongtai, screaming, the ground sshed a few dust. Some of the disciples who were yelling for Luo Kai had stopped there, and the excitement on his face disappeared. Instead, he was stunned and sluggish. Does Luo Kai really break through the second stage of the domain? The second order of a **** domain, just like this, finished? Still just a trick! Everyone looked at the squatting under the Qianlongtai. I dont know if it was a dead Luo Kai, mad and mad, just shouting for the disciple who was cheering for Luo Kai to scare the following tremors. Lonely cold, Wang Bianyuan two people are twitching. Chapter 559: The true strength of Wang Biaoyuan Chapter 559: The true strength of Wang Biaoyuan Everyone looked at the scene with a shock. Luo Kai lost! Like the previous Xie Ning, the defeat was so thorough. In the ears of everyone, it seems that there is still a rhetoric that Luo Kai has just to defeat Huang Xiaolong. On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan also set off a storm in his heart. Originally, he also thought that Huang Xiaolong had to win Luo Kai of the second-order domain of the gods. It was difficult, even if he could win, he had to fight hard, but he did not expect it to be a trick! One stroke defeated! What shocked him the most was that Huang Xiaolong did not use vindictiveness as before. Whether he defeated Xie Ning or defeated the current Luo Kai, it was just a pure flesh force! This is what makes him horrified. The strength of the second-order powerhouse can be defeated by the physical strength alone. How far is Huang Xiaolongs current strength? ! This is not a peerless enchanting, but a super invincible horrible peerless enchanting! Yes, it is invincible! The feeling that Huang Xiaolong gave him was invincible. He even had the illusion that it was the second-orderte powerhouse of the Divine, and Huang Xiaolong could also defeat it! No one is open. No one dares to speak. Huang Xiaolong retracted his eyes from Luo Kai. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to make a heavy hand. However, this guy actually said that he would defeat him, and he should let him take the shot first. The contempt in his eyes made Huang Xiaolong feel ufortable. What Huang Xiaolong hates most is this kind of guy who doesnt have the strength but who likes to force himself to be self-righteous. Loading is not impossible, but it depends on the object. Huang Xiaolong turned to look lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan several people, said: "Who else wants to challenge?" Suddenly. Everyone came back from the shock, all looked at the lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan two. In the eyes of everyone, now only lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan can suppress Huang Xiaolong. Feel the eyes of everyone. Lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan also returned from the shock, and soon, the two looked calm. However, both of them hesitated. Obviously, neither of them wants to challenge Huang Xiaolong first. Just when everyone is quiet. Suddenly, Wang Biaoyuan shed his body andnded on Qianlongtai. The crowds aremotion. Wang Biaoyuan broke through the second-order news of the Divine Realm. Everyone heard about it. Originally, most people thought that Wang Biaoyuan would be the first appraisal of this foreign disciple, but now. Can Wang Biaoyuan beat Huang Xiaolong and win the first ce? Everyone stared closely at the two people on the Qianlong tform, for a moment. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Biaoyuan and looked calm: "You are not my opponent. You are lonely and lonely. Let''s take it together." Huang Xiaolongs voice fell and everyone was lost. "What does Huang Xiaolong say?! Want Wang Biaoyuan and Lonely Cold to shoot together? This. Too crazy!" "Does he think he is invincible?" The first reaction of everyone is that Huang Xiaolong is not self-sufficient. Wang Biaoyuan, I heard that it has broken through the second-order middle of the Divine, and the eternal gold body is stronger than the quasi-artifact. Even the rumor is that many of the Wangs second-orderte-stage disciples are not his opponents, but lonely and cold, not only breaks through the second-order domain, but also I have cultivated the lofty masters of the lofty home to the hundredth, and have the power to regenerate and be unpredictable. Even if Huang Xiaolong deals with any of them. Can you win or not? Now, do you want to have two people together? ! On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan was also wrinkled. However, he felt that Huang Xiaolong was not the kind of person who was unsure and uttered madness. However, Huang Xiaolong really has the ability to fight against Lonely Cold and Wang Biaoyuan? Zhang Tianchuan secretly shook his head. When everyone is in vain, after Wang Biaoyuans glimpse, the anger and hatred in his heart are like spewing out of the volcano. "Huang Xiaolong, you!" He was furious, his eyes were red, and he said: "You thought you had defeated a small divine second-order early stage, and you thought you were the first? I will let you know now, who is the peerless enchantress, who It is the first in this assessment!" After Wang Biaoyuan finished, the whole body surged and the space exploded. A golden light burst out from his body and stabbed everyone''s eyes. "This is, is it, the second stage of the **** domain?!" "God, Wang Biaoyuan is not the second-order middle of the gods, but the second-order post of the gods!" Soon, everyone was shocked by the horror of Wang Biaoyuan. The second stage of the domain! The true strength of Wang Biaoyuan is not the second-order mid-term of the rumor, but thete! Wang Biaoyuan concealed the true strength. Everyone is in a thrill and shock. Even with a calm, lonely face, the eyelids jumped. On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this outside disciple assessment, even unexpectedly, has been surprising. If it is the assessment of the disciples of the previous foreign students, there will be a disciple in thete stage of the **** domain, it is already the top of the sky, but this time, Wang Biaoyuan actually reached the second stage of the **** domain! "The fascinating enchanting! Wang Biaoyuan''s talent is terrible. Just three years ago, I just broke through the first stage of the realm. Now I have reached the second stage of the oracle! It''s terrible!" "Yes, this is the peerless enchanting! This time, Huang Xiaolong will be defeated! I will not believe that Huang Xiaolong can still defeat Wang Tianyuan in the second stage of the Divine!" Everyone''s face was so excited that they danced, and they witnessed a miracle, a miracle that could not ur. In the three years, from the early stage of the realm of the gods to the miracle of the second stage of the gods! This speed of cultivation is unheard of! Although Wang Bianyuan got the congenital gold in order to break through the first stage of the Divine field to the second stage of the Divine field in three years, but this is also a miracle, for whatever reason, it is a miracle! Since the establishment of the Xuanwu Academy, more than 30 million years ago, every foreign disciple has been assessed. There has never been a disciple of the second stage of the Divine, but now, it has appeared! That is Wang Bianyuan! Wang Bianyuans momentum was unreservedly released. He wanted everyone to be shocked and shocked. He wanted Huang Xiaolong, the ignorant kid, to know how stupid he was, how silly, how ridiculous! Everyone is shocked by me, shock it! Wang Bianyuan is covered with ayer of golden armor, just like the ancient **** of war. The blood of the immortal body of the golden body ispletely outbreaked, and it ispletely outbreaked. The indestructible gas seems to break through the sky. "Huang Xiaolong, you are still pleading for mercy, but I can still leave you a face, so that you have not lost so badly." Wang Biaoyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Everyone is ashamed. Desperate for mercy? ! Leave a face? ! This is simply a face-lifting. On the stage, Zhang Tians brows were wrinkled. How did Huang Xiaolong be a pro-disciple of their housekeeper? This Wang Bianyuan had to let Huang Xiaolong plead for mercy, and he was a little forgotten. It seems that these super-ss disciples will beat and beat in the future. . Chapter 560: Still a trick! Chapter 560: Still a trick! Wang Biaoyuan reveals the second-orderte-stage strength of the gods. Unlike the reaction of the people, Huang Xiaolongs face is as calm as before, and he listens to the other side to beg for mercy, and his eyes are cold. Desperate for mercy? Huang Xiaolong sneered: "One move." one move? Everyone glimpsed, and when they understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolongs words, they all burst into mes. "One move? Does this Huang Xiaolong mean to beat Wang Biaoyuan?!" "Khan, this is too mad, is his head caught in the door or hit by the car? Didn''t he see Wang Biaoyuan being the second stage of the Divine? He thinks he can still win the Wang Bianyuan?! He If I can win the king, it is already a miracle. I dare to say that I have defeated Wang Biaoyuan!" "Yes, if he can beat Wang Biaoyuan in one stroke, then I will directly die on this Qianlong tform!" Originally, Huang Xiaolong said that Wang Biaoyuan was not his opponent. When Lonely Cold and Wang Biaoyuan joined forces together, everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was too mad, and everyones heart had already been unhappy. Now, Huang Xiaolong actually said that he defeated Wang Biaoyuan, whichpletely angered everyone. They are extremely upset. Some anger even forgot the identity of Huang Xiaolong, and they angered Huang Xiaolong. Even the previous support for Huang Xiaolong also felt that Huang Xiaolong was too mad. Even Zhang Tianchuan on the rostrum shook his head, and his eyes were disappointing. This Huang Xiaolong is a peerless enchanting, and it is worthy of their basal training, but the heart needs to be honed. Lonely and cold-speaking, but also scornful, he and everyone, I feel that Huang Xiaolong is arrogant. I really thought that I had defeated Xie Ning and Luo Kai, and they were so strong. He thought that Wang Biaoyuan was Xie Ning, is Luo Kai? Wang Biaoyuan is the second stage of the Divine! After breaking through the second stage of the Divine, he knows more about the second-orderte stage of the Divine. It is that he has cultivated the lonely gods to the hundredth, and has the power to regenerate, and he is not sure to win the Wang Biaoyuan. As for a move to defeat Wang Biaoyuan, it is simply funny. ridiculous. Ignorance. After Wang Biaoyuan mmed, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, heughed and he waspletely angry. Unprecedented anger. Even three years ago. He was defeated by Huang Xiaolong in public, and he was not so angry. "Okay, good!" Wang Bianyuan''s eyes are red and bloody: "Huang Xiaolong. If you can defeat me with one stroke, I will ask you for mercy!" After that, he suddenly flew up and mmed into Huang Xiaolong. In the mid-air, he turned into dozens of figures, shing suddenly, and looking far away, like dozens of dreamy butterflies, the horrible killings are hidden in them, and an invisible force rushes to Huang Xiaolong. "This is the dream of the butterfly!" "Huahua dreams?! It seems to have been created by the dream goddess 100,000 years ago. It has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. This butterfly is mysterious and unpredictable. It is impossible for Wang Biaoyuan to get a dream god. Respected Dongfu?!" The crowd eximed. Just when everyone eximed, Wang Biaoyuans double fist mmed into Huang Xiaolong. "Ming Wang does not move the king of the king!" Wang Biaoyuan''s double fists broke open, and the front of the double fists brought out two groups of horrible mes of airflow, and the airflow oscited. At this time, his fists seemed to be no double fists, but a meteorite falling from the sky, with raging bears. The me, with the horrible destructive power, with the gods to stop the gods, the Buddha''s momentum to block the Buddha must kill Huang Xiaolong! On the rostrum, Zhang Tians brow wrinkled, would you like to stop it? Under this attack, Huang Xiaolong is afraid of being seriously injured if he is not dead. How do you exin to the government when he arrives? And Huang Xiaolong is not allowed to have an ident. However, no one can intervene in the assessment rules. He is the host of this assessment. If the rules of the assessment are broken, what will happen? Zhang Tianchuan hesitated, Wang Biaoyuan''s double fists have been rushed to the front of Huang Xiaolong, watching Huang Xiaolong a few meters away, his eyes are fierce, Huang Xiaolong, die! Seeing Wang Bianyuan, he flew to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a vast expanse of horror, the horrible atmosphere rushed out from Huang Xiaolong. In front of this breath, Tian seems to copse, and the ground seems to be sunken. Everyone, breathing tightly, only felt that a giant mountain was pressed against the chest, and everyone could not help but feel the crouching thoughts. Wang Biaoyuan''s face changed. Lonely cold face has changed. The chairman Zhang Tianchuans face also changed. Huang Xiaolong covered ayer of ck scales, and his forehead gave birth to two horns. Behind, the demon wings stretched out, and a group of horrible **** blood flowed from the body to the entire Qianlong station. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was moving. Behind the Devil''s Wings stretch, the mysterious Hell Rune above the Devil''s Wing shines with golden light. Wang Biaoyuan only felt the sh of his eyes in front of him, and he saw that the two ck fists of Huoda grew bigger and bigger, his eyes were stunned and booming! At this time, the loud noise came, as if the heavens and the earth were shattered, and his Ming Wang did not move the gods and the ck fists collided with the ck fist. The huge howling made Wang Bianyuan tingle in both ears. Then, a horrible force that made him unable to resist, such as endless waves, came to him. At this moment, Wang Biaoyuan only felt as if he was a piece of gravel and was ced in the giant sea. Then, the terrorist forces mmed into his chest. He was shocked by the whole body. He flew up and flew backwards. It was like flying in the clouds. Then it shocked and seemed to fall to the ground. Then, he lost consciousness and thoroughly I fainted. Huang Xiaolong fell to the ground, and the whole Qianlongtai was shocked. With Huang Xiaolong''s feet as the center, a series of terrorist cracks extended all around. Although this Qianlongtai is made of extremely hard stone, it also has an ultimate strength, that is, it cannot withstand the power of the third-order powerhouse of the gods. Because the assessment of foreign disciples is generally the first order of the gods, therefore, in the view of the high school of Xuanwu, this Qianlongtai can withstand the third-order power of the gods, and no one can destroy the foreign disciples. but now! Shock! In addition to shock, still shock! Everyone looked at the scene and shocked his mind. Wang Biaoyuan squatted on the ground below the Qianlongtai. The whole body was sted and covered with blood. It was useless to kill the gold body. His iron fist, which was invincible in the eyes of everyone, was already **** and fuzzy. It seemed that even the bones were broken. Huang Xiaolong stands on the Qianlongtai, such as the ancient master, with the horror of Longwei and Hell''s death. "God, God, the second stage of the Divine!" Lonely cold eating and eating, his tongue trembled, his face dead white and white. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not hide his breath. Divine second order! Everyone is ashamed, they can''t believe it, they can''t believe it, they can''t believe it. On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan couldn''t help but tremble, and he didn''t know whether he was excited or the same. One move, it really is a trick! Still a trick! (To be continued.) Chapter 561: Are you saying first? Chapter 561: Are you saying first? All the previous disciples who satirized Huang Xiaolongs madness only felt that the throat seemed to be stuck by a stinky tofu. All their anger, all the unhappiness, all turned into fear, horror, shock. Some of the strength is low, near the Qianlongtai, just disciplining the disciples of Huang Xiaolong, the lower body again trembled. If Wang Bianyuan breaks through the first step of the divine domain to the second stage of the divine domain in three years, it is a peerless enchanting. Then, within three years, Huang Xiaolong broke through from the half-step **** domain to the second-order domain of the **** domain. What is it? ! Compared with Huang Xiaolong, Wang Biaoyuans talent is not even a g. The disciples who were excited to scream for the demeanour of Wang Biaoyuans exhibition wereplicated. Three years, half a step to the second level of the gods! At the thought of this, everyones heart suddenly trembled. It is no exaggeration to say that there is no one before, no one after! They have never heard of any genius in the Xuanwu Xinghe that can break through the half-step domain to the second level of the gods in three years. This speed is enough to scare people. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is not the second order of the ordinary divine domain. One stroke defeats the second stage of the divine domain, and it is the king watch element with the immortal gold body. It can be imagined which step of Huang Xiaolongs strength has reached! The shock of the feet, the Qianlong station shattered, indicating that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is at leastparable to the third-order powerhouse of the gods! Maybe it is not the third stage of the Divine, or even the third stage of the Divine,te! Everyone looked at the squatting there, like a dead dog Wang Bianyuan, suddenly felt that Wang Biaoyuan had to ask Huang Xiaolong for mercy and how ironic it was. How ignorant, how arrogant! Wang Biaoyuan is just a clown in front of Huang Xiaolong. In the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, Wang Biaoyuan is really no different from Xie Ning and Luo Kai. Is there anyone still to challenge? Huang Xiaolong stood shoulder-to-hand, nced around, and finally looked lonely. Everyone brushed and looked at the lonely cold. Lonely cold cheeks, no movement, no openings, previously. He thought he broke through the second order of the gods. He practiced the loneliness of the gods to the hundredth and defeated Huang Xiaolong. He only raised his hand. He even thought that he couldpletely suppress Huang Xiaolong with one finger. He thinks like Wang Biaoyuan. This time. They are the first opponents. And Huang Xiaolong is not qualified to be their opponent. but now? ! challenge? Still not challenging? Even Wang Wangyuan was killed by Huang Xiaolong. How can he go down? He asked himself about strength, not much better than Wang Biaoyuan. If he challenges. I am afraid that the result will be the same as Wang Biaoyuan, just a trick! Lonely cold face was cloudy and clear, took a deep breath, and finally did not move. Everyone saw the lonely cold look, knowing that Lonely Cold had given up the challenge, and could not help but burst into amotion. Some of them originally supported loneliness and coldness, and even looked forward to loneliness and coldness to show their amazing strength. The disciples who defeated Huang Xiaolong could not help but be disappointed. The miracle did not appear after all, and the lonely cold did not even challenge the challenge! Lonely cold has no challenge, Jiang Shaoze and others naturally do not dare to challenge. In the end, Huang Xiaolong won the first ce in this foreign disciple''s assessment without any suspense. At the pce of the government, at this time, the main basal of the Xuanwu government, Feng Yang, is sitting in the main hall and is drinking tea. "I don''t know what the kid is doing now, is it the third, or the fourth?" he said to himself. Others do not know the strength of Wang Biaoyuan, but he knows. The second stage of the domain! Although he has high expectations for Huang Xiaolong, he knows how the talents of the four disciples are enchanting, but the expectations are higher and the talents are more enchanting. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong will be the opponent of Wang Biyuan in the second stage of the Divine. As for the lonely cold, breaking through the second order of the gods, the lonely gods are trained to the hundredth, and the strength is definitely not weaker than Wang Biaoyuan. Therefore, this is what he said to Huang Xiaolong before, and he can win the top three. At this moment, he saw that the great disciple Liu Yun was rushing to get in from outside the temple. The big disciple Liu Yuns temper has always been steady, and he has never been so eager. Xuanwus main tycoon is puzzled by his heart. "What is it? Panic is panic." Feng Yang said, "Master." Liu Yun came to the main hall and saw Fengyang. He quickly went to a ceremony. He just didn''t know how to report the details of the assessment to Master. Just after he heard the result and was shocked, he thought ofing. Report to Master. Fengyang brow wrinkles: "Is the assessment resulting out?" "Yes, Master, the top ten results have alreadye out." Liu Yunong respected. Feng Yang looked at Liu Yuns eyes and his voice was a little low: How many times did you have the fourth division? Fourth, or fifth? Liu Yun looked strange and suddenly took a deep breath, trying to use calm words: "Returning to Master, the four divisions won the first!" Feng Yang nodded and did not respond. "What? First? You, you said it is the first?!" Feng Yang finally reacted. The hand holding the teacup stopped there, and he looked up and looked at Liu Yun unbelievably. Liu Yun nodded and nodded his eyes. "Yes, Master, the four divisions won the first ce, and it was a move that defeated Wang Bianyuan!" One stroke defeated Wang Bianyuan! Wang Biyuan in the second stage of the Divine! The cup in the hands of Fengyang suddenly slipped, and when he mmed into the ground, his eyes widened and his mind was a bit stunned. "The four divisions not only broke through to the gods, but also broke through to the second stage of the gods." At this time, Liu Yun then excited: "The strength of the four divisions can shake the dragon tform, the strength isparable to the third-order powerhouse!" One foot shattered the dragon tform! Fengyangs mind continues to be awkward. "After the four divisions defeated Wang Biaoyuan, they were scared to be alone and cold and dare not challenge." Liu Yun continued to be excited. Later, Feng Yang has not heard clearly. The world seems to be quiet. Suddenly, after a while, Feng Yang, who had been stunned,ughed and smiled,ughing without fear,ughing and forgetting. At this moment, Feng Yang felt how lucky he was, and even received such a enchanting disciple. At this moment, he discovered that the talent of the four disciples was far more terrible than he had imagined. This four disciples once again surprised him, a big surprise! Half a dayter, the first hundred of the foreigner disciples came out. Huang Xiaolong defeated Wang Biaoyuan in a stroke, scared the news that he was lonely and cold and did not dare to challenge. For example, a group of congenital hurricanes swept across the corners of the Xuanwu Xinghe River. Shock! The great ancestors, the various owners, the major super forces, and the first-ss forces once again deeply felt shocked! Three years, from the half-step **** domain to break through the second level of the gods! Andparable to the third-order powerhouse of the gods! Beyond the scope of all people''s cognition, beyond the imagination of all. When Huang Xiaolong received the first reward and returned to the pce, Feng Yang stared at Huang Xiaolong for a long time and saw Huang Xiaolong''s whole body skin. Finally, Huang Xiaolong found an excuse to escape. (To be continued.) Chapter 562: Occupied by others Chapter 562: upied by others The examination of the disciples outside the Xuanwu Academy, Huang Xiaolong defeated the second-orderte Wang Biaoyuan of the Divine Realm and caused the shock of all parties. Itsted for more than a month and gradually calmed down. For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong simply stayed in the master pce of Master Xuanwu, and did not go out. Suddenly after the second stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong discovered that now he can stay in Hell for a day or so. After one day, the temperament is exhausted. After returning to the Gxy, it takes only about ten hours to recover. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong happy in his heart. At the peak of the first stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong can only stay in Hell for two or three hours at a time, but now the time spent in Hell''s cultivation has increased by seven or eight times. It takes only one day and one night to recover the vindictiveness. Now it takes only ten hours. In this case, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation efficiency has been greatly improved. Originally, Huang Xiaolong felt that it took three years to break through the third stage of the Divine, but now, for only two years, even two years can break through to the third level of the Divine. More than a month passed. On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing. "There should be an independent temple." Huang Xiaolong thought. Master''s pce is full of aura, but it has no effect on Huang Xiaolong. The high quality of Hell''s aura is many times higher than its ignorance. And how much is inconvenient to practice here. Huang Xiaolong has some secrets. He does not want to let others know, including Master Feng Yang, such as Dragon Ball, such as Dragon Emperor Taiyi. For example, he can summon the door of **** and can enter Hell at any time. So Huang Xiaolong decided to move out of here. The disciples of Xuanfu School can have an independent cultivation temple. Huang Xiaolong has now broken through the domain of the gods, and won the first assessment of this foreign disciple, and can already be promoted to the inner disciples. The disciples outside the Xuanwu Academy were promoted to the inner disciples. To meet two conditions, the first is to break through the realm of the gods, and the second is to participate in the assessment of the foreign disciples and win the top 30. After Huang Xiaolongs decision, he came out from the main pce of Master Xuanwu. Then came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, intending to exchange the identity cards and costumes of the inner disciples. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong appeared, causing amotion, and came to the Taihe Hall to pick up, and the disciples who handed over the task brushed and looked at Huang Xiaolong. "Is this Huang Xiaolong really defeating Wang Biaoyuan in one stroke? I heard that Wang Biaoyuan is the second-orderte stage of the Divine. Even the genius disciple of the second-orderte stage of the Divine is not his opponent!" When the disciples were examined, some disciples who did not attend the battle were unable to discuss and doubt. Indeed, I have not seen it with my own eyes, only listened to rumors, I am afraid that no one will believe it. Everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong only took half a step three years ago. "I also think it is a rumor. Huang Xiaolong can beat Wang Biaoyuan, it is already unbelievable, and now it is too fake to say that it is defeated." Huang Xiaolong walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony and ignored the disciples around him. He came to the partial hall for the identity cards and costumes of the inner disciples. The elder Sue, who is in charge of the identity card of the inner disciple, sees Huang Xiaolonging, very polite. After letting Huang Xiaolong hand over the identity cards and costumes of the foreign disciples, he personally handed the identity cards and costumes of the inner disciples to Huang Xiaolong, and then personally sent Huang Xiaolong out of the temple. The entire disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, it is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong has such a courtesy. After Huang Xiaolong left the Hall of Supreme Harmony, he did not go directly to the cultivation hall where he was arranged. Instead, he returned to the Master''s Pce and told the Master about it. At first, Xuanwus main Feng Yang did not agree with Huang Xiaolongs departure because Huang Xiaolong had already promoted his inner disciples and had his own independent pce. However, the inner court disciple''s independent temple is very thin, which is not good for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation. Finally, see Huang Xiaolong''s mind has been decided, Xuanwu government owners can only agree. "That''s okay." Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang said: "However, you cane back to my pce to practice at any time. If you encounter problems in cultivation, feel free to ask me." Huang Xiaolongs heart was warm. As far as he knows, even if he is a master, Liu Yun, he is not able toe over to ask Master at any time, let alonee to practice. "Yes, Master." Huang Xiaolong respectfully said. Xuanwus main tycoon, Zhang Yangs mouth, stopped, and finally said: Okay, its okay. Huang Xiaolong took a ritual and retired. After leaving, Huang Xiaolong came to the Yanyu Mountains. All the temples cultivated by the inner disciples are located in the Yanyu Mountains. The Yanyu Mountains are in the north of the Xuanwu border. The distance is not close. It takes the Huang Xiaolong speed to fly under full force and it takes a day toe to the Yanyu Mountains. Huang Xiaolong stood in the sky and looked far away. He saw the sky above the misty rain mountains. It was covered with a mist of rain and rain. It was like a dream. The temples are arranged in an orderly manner on the misty mountain range, with a total of 20,000 to 30,000. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that there were more than 100,000 disciples outside the Xuanwu Academy, and thousands of inside disciples, but only the day before yesterday, there were more than 20,000 disciples. When I knew it the day before yesterday, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. However, it was relieved, and it became a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. All of them were geniuses in genius. It was difficult for others to break through the domain of God, but it was not difficult for the disciples outside the Xuanwu Academy. Moreover, after breaking through the domain of the gods, life expectancy has greatly increased. Under the umtion of many years, it is not surprising that there are more than 20,000 inner-door disciples. The courtyard where Huang Xiaolong practiced was arranged on the top of the mountain range. On the top of the mountain, the aura was the strongest, while the foot of the mountain was the thinest, so the courtyard on the top of the mountain was the best. Generally speaking, newly promoted inner-door disciples, cultivation yards can only be arranged at the foot of the mountain, and Huang Xiaolong is arranged at the top of the mountain. In addition to the reason for the first foreigner disciples assessment, it is also the owner of the house. The light of the disciple. Huang Xiaolong shed his body and flew to the top of the mountain. After a few breaths, he came to the top of the mountain. There were only a dozen yards on the top of the mountain, so Huang Xiaolong quickly found his yard. "Xie Yiyuan." Huang Xiaolong looked at an aura-filled yard in front of him, walking around, this is the yard he was arranged, but when he came to the front of Xiangyiyuan, Huang Xiaolong frowned. Because he found that this one-house ban has been opened, and someone has already lived in it! What is going on? ! Is it wrong? He looked up, above the gate of the yard, the ancient words three words, clearly written item, yes, this is indeed the one that was arranged for him. Its true that the only exnation is that the one that was assigned to him was upied by others. And the other party is still practicing inside. Chapter 563: This kid is going to be scrapped. Chapter 563: This kid is going to be scrapped. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. He wanted to see who was so arrogant. He even dared to take up the yard arranged for him. When he thought of this, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and suddenly, a finger came out. Bang! A shock rang and the surrounding space shook. This kind of noise shocked the disciples who had been practicing around, and they came out from the yard. They wanted to see what happened. Naturally, they also rmed the disciple who had upied the first hospital and trained in the first courtyard. The first court was banned from opening, and a young man dressed in inner-door discipleship, tall and tall, red-haired, and somewhat enchanted, walked out from inside. The young man came out from the inside, his eyes shed, and he stabbed straight to Huang Xiaolong. "Who is this kid? It seems to be an inside disciple who has just been promoted?" "A newly promoted inner-door disciple has dared to run to the top of the mountain, and disturbed our cultivation. It is too unruly. Is it too long?" The disciples who practiced in the surrounding courtyard came out and saw Huang Xiaolong. I couldnt help you, I mocked it. Above the top of the mountain, living is naturally a enchanting figure among the inner disciples. Among the inner disciples, the strength is top, and other inner disciples are designated as restricted areas. Generally, there are no inner disciples who dare to go to the top. I am afraid that a small caution will anger these enchantings, and it will be light when the broken hands are broken. These enchanting disciples usually retreat and practice, so the foreigner disciples in the past few days have not looked at them, and naturally they do not recognize Huang Xiaolong. The red-haired, demon young Li Dufeng came out from Xiang Yiyuan and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Boy, are you a new inner disciple? Don''t know the rules of the Yanyu Mountains, the new inner disciples Don''t get this mountaintop up?" "The rules of the Yanyu Mountains?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I really don''t know. I only know that the Xuanwu Academy does not have such a rule. Also, this one is arranged by the school. You are now moving out and apanying you. Admit mistakes. I can''t pursue it." Everyone has a look. I didnt expect Huang Xiaolongs new inner-door disciple to be so arrogant. Not only did Li Dufeng move out, but Li Dufengs acquaintance was wrong. Did they not get it wrong? Li Dufeng is the top ten disciple recognized by his inner disciples. Although only ranked in the tenth, but the strength is strong, no doubt. "Is this kid crazy? The brain is not normal? A new inner-door disciple. Li Dufeng was forced to move out of the hospital and admit his mistakes to him. Did he think that he had a family background, and the school arranged a house for him? I really thought that this hospital is his?!" "Inside disciples, who has no background? In the inner disciples, the background is useless. Everything depends on its own strength. We can only live in the top yard of the Yanyu Mountains. Only the most powerful inner disciples can live in it." "A few days ago, I didn''t say that there was a disciple of a lonely family. Was it arranged at the top of the mountain? However, the lonely family disciple made it interesting and let him automatically move to a courtyard in the middle of the mountain." "This kid is dead!" The disciples around him taunted. Li Dufeng looked at Huang Xiaolong. He sneered: "The kid, it seems that your background is not weak, but it was arranged at the top of the mountain. However, how about it, you also heard it. In this misty mountain range, the background is useless. Everything depends on its own strength. You are a new disciple. You dont know the rules, you are now breaking your hands, kneeling down, licking a hundred heads, then rolling down to the foot of the mountain. You will not be able toe to the top of the mountain for the rest of your life." Self-breaking hands! Roll to the foot of the mountain! Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Is it?" When ites to this, his face is cold: "Or, you moved out, admit your guilty mistakes, I can''t pursue it, but now, you are now breaking your hands, licking a thousand heads, then rolling Going to the foot of the mountain, otherwise." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. "What?! What did this kid say?! I didn''t get it wrong?!" "This kid, I think it is crazy!" The disciples around him were weird and looked at Huang Xiaolong. The look was like watching an idiot. Li Dufengs eyes were killing, and a new disciple, let him break his hands, licking a thousand heads, then rolling to the foot of the mountain? ! "Kid, you are looking for death! It is just looking for death!" Li Duofeng was furious: "Even if I can''t kill you, I will abolish you and make you a waste that is not as good as death!" After that, the whole body suddenly rose, and the sky was originally The sky above the clear sky suddenly darkened. A burst of violent chills rushed out of the surrounding space. Li Dufeng, the top ten disciple of the inner door, ranked tenth. The third stage of the gods! Yes, it is the third-order post of the Divine. Compared with the Wang Diyuan of the second-order post of the previous Divine, I dont know how many times it is tyrannical. "Dead!" Li Dufeng suddenly took a shot to Huang Xiaolong''s chest. The palm wave has not yet hit, the horrible chilly air will force Huang Xiaolong toe, only to see the trees, flowers and nts, and even ayer of purple ice. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were condensed, and the whole body''s momentum rose. This time, he did not retain his strength. The body of Shura instantly turned out, and the demon wings stretched behind him. At the same time, the ck and blue dragons martial arts flew out. Huang Xiaolong instantly became a soul. "What?! This is the second peak of the Divine?!" "No wonder this new inner disciple is so arrogant. It turned out to be the first peak of the second stage of the Divine. However, what about the early peak of the second stage of the Divine? In the face of Li Dufeng, it is also a g. Unfortunately, this kid is to be scrapped. Otherwise, with his talent, holding his tail and being a man, after a few hundred years, the inner door disciples may have a seat on the top ten list." The disciples around him saw Huang Xiaolong''s momentum and couldn''t help but be surprised. After the surprise, he shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of pity. Just then, suddenly, there were a thousand arms behind Huang Xiaolong. "Dragon God 15th, Wanlong is unbeatable!" Huang Xiaolongs thousand arms burst out at the same time. Suddenly, fifteen dragons flew out of each arm, one thousand arms and one thousand five thousand dragons. The dragon is vast and the dragon is shaking. The dragon flowposed of 15,000 dragons instantly smashed Li Dufengs chilly palms with the ravages. Li Dufengs eyes were stunned, and then he was horrified and desperate. Countless dragons drowned him. When the bang came, his whole person was bombarded, his clothes burst, his hair was scattered, and he fell into the distance like a dead dog. Countless dragons still fly in the air, and after a while, the party begins to disperse. Huang Xiaolong took back thousands of arms behind him. All the disciples around were silent, stagnant there, and then the whole body mmed a bit, and suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of his disciples and walked slowly toward Li Dufeng. Chapter 564: You will regret it. Chapter 564: You will regret it. Li Dufeng did not faint in the past, watching Huang Xiaolong slowlying to this side, his eyes were extremely fearful, only he could understand the extent to which Huang Xiaolong had just hit the horror! Among the inner disciples, he only felt in two people! "You!" Li Dufeng just opened his mouth, and a blood spurted out, very hot, spit on the ground, so ring. Huang Xiaolong came to the other side and suddenly stepped on his foot. With a broken voice, Li Dufeng held his left hand and screamed. Just now, what did Li Dufeng say? Let Huang Xiaolong break his hands and scare a hundred heads? "Kid, do you know who I am? I won''t let you go!" Li Dufeng screamed, his eyes were extremely angry, and his killings flickered. If at this time, his eyes could kill, I was afraid that Huang Xiaolong had already died a hundred. all over. "Sorry, I am not interested in knowing who you are." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, then he lifted his foot and stepped on the other hand. Another sound of a broken voice sounded. This time, Huang Xiaolong also used darkness, and Li Dufeng almost yelled at her mother. "Brother, in the next Wang Chengshan, give me a face, this matter, even if it is." At this time, a looks are still handsome, a little feminine young man came forward, to Huang Xiaolong. This young man, Wang Chengshan, is extremely strong and is still above Li Dufeng, ranking sixth among the top ten disciples. "Give you a face?" Huang Xiaolong turned his head and sneered: "Why should I give you a face, do you have a big face?" He remembered that Wang Chengshan was the most happy and said that his brain was not normal. Said that he is crazy, saying that he is just a **** in front of Li Dufeng. Wang Chengshan glimpsed, and then his face turned red, apparently angry. He did not expect that Huang Xiaolongs newly promoted inner-door disciple would dare to speak to himself like this, and he did not even give himself a face. Among the inner disciples, no one dares to speak to themselves like this, even if they are in front of them, they have to give themselves face. He clenched his fists and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes cold, and the terror was rising. But just when everyone thought that Wang Chengshan was going to shoot. Suddenly, Wang Chengshans momentum instantly converges back, turning like a thing to the side. Everyone is big. Wang Chengshan actually retired? ! Don''t dare to shoot this new inner disciple? Feeling the eyes of the disciples around him, Wang Chengshan clenched his fists. The inner shame is extremely extreme. He hated not to punch Huang Xiaolong into a pulp. But he is not sure. Although he can also defeat Li Dufeng, he will not be able to beat Li Dufeng like Huang Xiaolong. The strength of Huang Xiaolong. Let him be jealous. He is forbearing! First, let it go, wait ten times, and then be a hundred times out of this bad smell. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that Wang Chengshan would endure it. He couldnt help but take a look at it. This heart is a personal thing. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had just nned to clean it up. However, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Dufeng, indifferent: "Now, you have a thousand heads, and then I will roll to the foot of the mountain." The disciples around the brow wrinkled. "Brother, you are too embarrassed, Li Dufeng''s hands have been broken, and even a thousand heads." A disciple could not help but open the door. This disciple is called Zeng Feng and is ranked fifth among the disciples. Those who can live on the top of the mountain are the top enchanters among the inner disciples. "Too?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Li Dufeng just wants to waste my gas, break my hands, why don''t you say that? If my strength is not as good as him, now, my sea has long been abandoned, my hands have been broken, I am now Just broke his hands, do you think I am?" Zeng Feng''s face turned red, but he knew that Huang Xiaolong was telling the truth. If Huang Xiaolong is not as strong as Li Dufeng, it must be Huang Xiaolong. Only they subconsciously felt that Huang Xiaolongs new inside disciple was over-represented. In the end, Zeng Feng did not say anything. "Kid, you will regret it!" Li Dufeng looked at Huang Xiaolong with a hateful look. "I only know that if you don''t smash a thousand heads now, then you will go down to the foot of the mountain, you will regret it." Huang Xiaolong cold channel. Li Dufengs eyes seem to be spurting fire. Huang Xiaolong looked at him coldly. Everyone looked, this time, no one dared to speak again. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, in the end, Li Dufeng turned up and his head was low, and he mmed into the ground, and everyone looked at it. Li Dufeng had a head and a head, and his heart was like a volcano. However, he tried to suppress it. He did not break out. He knew that his current strength had no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong. The result of his resistance would be extremely miserable. I don''t doubt that Huang Xiaolong will waste him when he arrives, and may even interrupt his legs. He tried to endure it. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side indifferently, ignored everyone, and then walked into Xiangyiyuan. Although this academy, the aura is not richer than the pce of the master Shuyang, but it is twice as strong as the cultivation of the other inner disciples at the foot of the mountain. There is a cultivation room, a study room, and an anteroom in the courtyard. In the middle of the yard, there is an unknown spiritual tree. The spirit tree exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people smell, refreshed, and has a meditation. The role of Ning Shen. In addition, there is a backyard where you can nt some Linghua Lingcao. After Huang Xiaolong strolled around, I was quite satisfied with my heart. Although this one is not big, it is only about two hundred square meters, but it can be regarded as having a ce to live. It can be such a cultivation yard in Xuanwu Academy, how many genius disciples can dream of and cannot have a lifetime. In addition, the yard has a ban on the arrangement of the school, and the ban can be opened during cultivation, and it is not afraid that it will be disturbed when practicing. "However, the ban is still weaker. The two days will strengthen the ban." Huang Xiaolong thought, although he did not study the ban on thew, but in the past few years, he also learned a little with the Dragon Emperor. By re-arranging it, the ban on defense in this hospital can be doubled. At this time, outside the court, the disciples of the four surrounding views saw Huang Xiaolong enter the first hospital, and they all dispersed, and each returned to the yard where they practiced. They stayed there to watch, and they only added the humiliation of Li Dufeng''s heart. Maybe Li Dufeng would even hate them when they arrived. No one wants to provoke a sigh. After a while, Li Dufeng finished a thousand heads and stood up. He looked at Xiang Yiyuan with a hateful look, then turned and left. After Wang Chengshan returned to the yard, his eyes flickered, and Huang Xiaolong just smashed his face in public, which made his heart extremely unhappy. "When I find out your identity, slowly pick you up." His eyes shed. (Say a thing, the invincible game right, has been started, bought, the contract sent today, of course, the price is extremely low, the money does not know when to get it, as to whether it can be developed into a game, the opportunity is not big, to Seeing whether the invincible results are good or bad in the future, writing a book into a game is a dream of God. I hope that everyone will see the genuine and improve the invincible results in the future. Although this dream is quite far, I hope that everyone can help. .) (To be continued.) Chapter 565: Purchase house Chapter 565: Purchase house Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Dufengs hateful figure and sneered. He knew that Li Dufeng would not stop here, but it was a bit interesting. Although he can''t kill each other in the Xuanwu School, it is not as simple as breaking his hands next time. Li Dufeng, the top ten disciple of the inner disciple, was attacked by Huang Xiaolong, and his hands were broken by Huang Xiaolong. The news of a thousand heads, not long after, not only spread the inner disciples, but also spread throughout the Xuanwu school. The entire Xuanwu school is stunned. This news, but in the assessment of Huang Xiaolong''s foreign disciples, one stroke defeated Wang Biaoyuan more exciting, more exciting, but also let the outer door, the inner disciple excited. After all, Wang Biaoyuan is the second-order post-era of the gods. Who is Li Dufeng? Li Dufeng is the third-orderte powerhouse of the gods! And it is not the third stage of the ordinary **** domain. Huang Xiaolong actually defeated a third-orderte-stage powerhouse in the realm of the gods with a second-order strength. This is simply shocking. In the assessment of the foreign disciples, the two people who challenged Huang Xiaolong, Xie Ning and Luo Kai, heard this news. Feeling cold hands, almost scared to death. After hearing this news, Xuanwu, the master of the Xuanwu government, who was practicing in the pce, was also stunned for a long time, and then it was a burst ofughter andughter. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat Wang Biyuan in the second stage of the Divine. It has already made everyone stunned and has let him drop his chin, but now he knows how much the four disciples are enchanting. In the courtyard of the misty mountain range halfway up the mountain, the lonely and cold hands stand. His face was colorful, and Huang Xiaolong beat Li Dufengs news. He naturally heard about it. When I thought about the assessment of the foreign disciples, I wanted to challenge Huang Xiaolong, and I was so cold and solitary. For the first time, he felt powerlessness and frustration. Even when he was a foreign disciple, Huang Xiaolong won the first ce and he was not so frustrated. Originally, he was promoted to a disciple of the inner door. He also nned to wait for the inner disciples to be assessed. Defeat Huang Xiaolong. But now, this thought haspletely disappeared. In the past, he has always been a fascinating person. Self-conscious talent is unparalleled. But now I finally know. What is the real peerless enchanting. His talent, in front of Huang Xiaolong, is not a fart. A few days ago. The school also arranged for him to cultivate the courtyard on the top of the mountain, but he gave up the yard with interest and automatically moved to the middle of the mountain. His current strength, he knows, perhaps, after two hundred years of cultivation, is eligible to move to the top of the mountain. In the first court, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to how to discuss his actions to defeat Li Dufeng. Instead, he concentrated on cultivation and took time to strengthen the ban on the first house. On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, and took a picture of his hands to the void. He saw countless auras in the depths of the void, and then concise,pressed, and turned into three spiritual stones. Lingshi aura is not condensed, it is extremely rich, and the grade reaches a high grade! That''s right, it''s a high ss! Before the second stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong could not transform a high-grade Lingshi in any case. The highest grade of the converted Lingshi is the intermediate level. Now, the second step of the Divine, the spacew and the time rule of the Sea of Soul are greatly enhanced. Transformed a high-grade stone. Now, the space rules and time rules of Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea have almost doubled, reaching more than 21,000, and each one is two meters long and two thumbs thick. In general, the second-order early peak of the **** domain, the spacew and the time rule, are up to about 2,000. Huang Xiaolong is ten times theirs. Of course, Huang Xiaolongsbat power is not only ten times as simple as they are. Even if there are some third-orderte-stage powerhouses in the gods, the spacew and the time rule are only about 20,000. As for the thick and long, it is much shorter than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong constantly inhales the aura from the depths of the void and then transforms it into a high-grade stone. Soon, an hourter, Huang Xiaolong had piled up a pile of Lingshi, with more than 10,000 pieces. ording to the current market order, a piece of high-grade Lingshi is more than a thousand basalt coins, so 10,000 yuan is more than 10 million. ording to the transformation speed of Huang Xiaolong, 24 hours a day, transforming more than 200,000 pieces of high-grade Lingshi, it is more than 200 million! More than 200 million! At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong auctioned a piece of the top spirit of the gods, only 83 million! "Your boy, now is an endless Lingshi Mountain." Dragon King is too one: "If the old monsters know that you have such ability, I am afraid to rush to marry your granddaughter." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I don''t have such ability now. Those old monsters have to rush to marry my granddaughter to me." Although Huang Xiaolong''s words are jokes, now, there are indeed many super families. The owner wants to marry her daughter with Huang Xiaolong. Long Huangfu too could not help butugh: "Unfortunately, your old man, Fengyang, has no daughter, otherwise, I am afraid that he also wants to match his daughter with you." Huang Xiaolong smiled. "What do you want to do with so many spirits?" asked Long Huangyi. "Of course, I want to buy a house." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and said: "In a few days, I n to go back to the Wushou world and take my family to the maind." Only when the family is taken to the maind of the sea, is it safe, and Huang Xiaolong is relieved. The houses of the Yunhai maind are not cheap, even if the smallest houses in some small cities are more than 100 million. However, since Huang Xiaolong wants to take the Huang family to the maind of Yunhai, it is natural to buy arger house. Therefore, at least one billion yuan of basalt must be prepared. One billion basalt coins are difficult for others. Even some of the first-ss big family owners are hard toe by, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is only five days. In five days, Huang Xiaolong sold the converted stone, and there were one billion. In the next five days, Huang Xiaolong was constantly ingesting the deep aura of the void to transform into a spiritual stone. Five dayster, Huang Xiaolongs Shura was filled with more than one million pieces of high-grade Lingshi. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Five days to transform Lingshi, tired enough. "However, it seems that I have to find some materials and re-refining this Shura." Huang Xiaolong thought. The space of Shuraos ring is now a little small. Huang Xiaolong must re-refin it and expand its space. Huang Xiaolong now breaks through the domain of the gods, controls the spacew and the time rule, and has been able to build an independent space and refine a space ring. Easy. Just when Huang Xiaolong was going to step out of the first house and go to the Yunhai maind to buy a house, a young man came from outside the court. "He Can came over to visit the Huang Xiaolong brothers." The young man shouted outside. He Can? Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. (There is still a third in the evening) (to be continued.) Chapter 566: The top ten disciples of the inner door Chapter 566: The top ten disciples of the inner door These days, Huang Xiaolong also learned about the situation of the inner disciples. I also know some enchanting characters from the inner disciples. This is not only the top ten disciples of the inner door, but also ranked third! third! Being the inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy is the genius in the genius, and the top ten characters are enchanting characters. As for the top three, it is the enchanting enchanting. How can thise to visit yourself? In the doubts of Huang Xiaolong''s heart, the first house was banned and then walked over. "Yellow brother." He Can sees Huang Xiaolonging out and smiles. Huang Xiaolong took a fist back and then asked He Can to go in. The two came to the front hall and sat down. After He Can sat down, he smiled and said: "I just came back from the outside and I heard that Huang Xiong had defeated Li Dufeng in one stroke. Li Dufeng has always been arrogant, and he is carrying the characters behind the family. He has always been among the disciples. Bullying is weak, and Huang Xiong is trying to clean up Li Dufeng. Its really a big heart." Huang Xiaolong waved: "A little bit of something." Subsequently, the two were polite again. "However, Li Dufeng must report, Huang Xiong must be careful, that Jiang Bi is his cousin, and now he is performing tasks outside, and he will return to the school after half a year. At that time, Jiang Bi will definitely find trouble with Huang brother." Road. Jiang Bi, the first of the ten disciples of the inner door! It is rumored that this Chiang Bi has already broken through to the fourth stage of the Divine. After the next internal disciples assessment, they will be promoted to elite disciples. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled. Although he had previously learned about the inner disciples, he knew the strength of Jiangs. But I don''t know that Jiang Bi and Li Dufeng are cousins. Although he is a disciple of the Xuanwu government, there are some things, and the Xuanwu government is not good to intervene. For example, the discussion between the inner disciples. Just like the previous Li Dufeng was broken by Huang Xiaolong''s hands, and he mmed a thousand heads, Li, who is a super family, did not say anything. After a while, He Can left and invited Huang Xiaolong to fly past his yard. The yard he cultivated was not far from the first courtyard, but also a few hundred meters away. Huang Xiaolong looked at He Can and left his figure, his eyes shing. This He Can seems toe over and kindly remind him of Chiang Bi. And there is a sense of pleasing, then it is a secretly swaying, it is a smiling face, a smile on the surface. The little man who has a knife inside. Such people. Nature is not worth making. but. That Chiang Bi is a problem. "Half-year?" If he breaks through the third-order of the gods, he is not afraid of this Chiang, but within six months. It is impossible for him to break through to the third level of the gods, even if he may go to **** at any time. "Forget it, the water will cover thend, and the soldiers will stop." Huang Xiaolong thought, let''s talk about itter, even if Jiang Bi is the fourth-order of the gods, he may not be afraid of the other side, now go to buy the house. Huang Xiaolong walked out of the first house and opened the ban. Then he flew away and left the Yanyu Mountains, and sent to Beichen Square. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong came to Beichen Square. However, the disciples of Xuanwu School use the transmission matrix of Xuanwu Academy, they must pay the transmission fee, unless the elders can use it free of charge, and the transmission cost of the transmission array is high and scary. Nearly some star domain interfaces are transmitted once, one must pay one Million basalt coins! One million basalt coins are also a big number for some of the super-family core disciples. However, for the wealthy Huang Xiaolong, now that he has not put a million yuan of basalt coins in his heart, after paying a million yuan of basalt coins, Huang Xiaolong passed the transmission array of Beichen Square and quickly transferred to Xuanwu City on the maind of Yunhai. Taihe Square. Of course, Huang Xiaolong can also transmit through the transmission array. If he is flying alone through the star field, he will have to rush to the Yunhai maind at his speed. It takes about one month. When I came to the Taihe Square in Xuanwu City, Yunhai, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanwu City, argemercial bank that exchanged Xuanwu coins. As Huang Xiaolong wore the inner disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, he came to this Qinghai big business bank and was warmly received by the head of the big business. The inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy is very high in Xuanwu City. Of course, apart from the identity of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, the status of the second-order powerhouse of the Huang Xiaolong Divine, no matter where it is, the status is not low. However, when Huang Xiaolong took out more than one million pieces of high-grade Lingshi from the Shura ring, he still scared the director of the big business bank to breathe a little, and his feet were soft. More than one million pieces of high-grade Lingshi! The executive has been in charge of this big business branch for more than 2,000 years, but for the first time, I saw so many high-quality spirits. More than one million pieces of high-grade Lingshi piled up together, that is a huge mountain. The supervisor came back to God for a long time, his throat drooling, his hands trembled to count a high-grade stone. Finally, there are a total of 1,213,620 pieces. One thousand four hundred basalt coins per piece. In the end, a total of more than 1.6 billion were sold. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the big business, the supervisor sent Mr. Huang Xiaolong almost with a respectful and even somewhat arrogant attitude. When Huang Xiaolong left, he gave Huang Xiaolong a Supreme VIP card. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy a house, he enthusiastically introduced Huang Xiaolong to some of the houses under Qinghai''s big business. Qinghai University is one of the superrgemercial banks of Xuanwu Xinghe. There are many houses in manyrge, medium and small cities in the maind of Yunhai. Since the government in the Xuanwu City stiptes that only the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy can buy it, Huang Xiaolong can only buy it in other cities. However, Huang Xiaolong is not short of money, andter promoted to elite disciples, and then purchased another one in Xuanwu City. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left Xuanwu City and came to Changzhicheng, arge city near Xuanwu City. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to Changzhi City and went directly to the Qinghai Business District branch of Changzhi City. What Huang Xiaolong did not think was that when he came to the Changzhi Division of the Qinghai Chamber of Commerce, he encountered unexpected people. Zhao Chen, Xie Hui! Yes, it is Zhao Chen, the son of Zhao Yi, the sinner of the martyrdom of the martial arts world, and Xie Hui, the master of the Minkang religion. "Huang Xiaolong!" Zhao Chen, Xie Hui apparently did not expect to encounter Huang Xiaolong here, eximed. At the beginning, when Huang Xiaolong unified the chaos of the Wushen world, Zhao Yi and his son Zhao Chen fled back to the Thai emperor. After Zhao Chen and Xie Hui were shocked, their eyes were surging. In the Wushou world, they were the lords of the Sin City, one of the lesser lords of the Qiankun gods, blowing the rain, the wind was windy, it was raining, but because of Huang Xiaolong, they escaped like a mourning dog. Wuhoujie. Everything is because of Huang Xiaolong! (To be continued.) Chapter 567: Rush back to Wushoujie Chapter 567: Rush back to Wushoujie Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, two people hate to eat Huang Xiaolong''s flesh and drink Huang Xiaolong''s blood, but when they see Huang Xuanlong''s chest basalt pattern, they can''t help but stay asleep. Although Zhao Jiahe and Xie Jia are not the first-ss power of Xuanwu Xinghe, they are also a small family. The two are the children of the Zhao family and the Xie family. They are still aware of the costumes of the Xuanwu school disciples. Xuanwu Academy! The two of them sank in their hearts. I did not expect that Huang Xiaolong not only became a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, but also became an inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. "Huang Xiaolong, you are lucky, and you have be a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy." Zhao Chen immediately sneered, his heart screaming, killing, hate rolling. Although Huang Xiaolong was epted as a pro-disciple by the Xuanwu government, there are only some super-powers and first-ss forces to know that small and medium-sized family disciples like Zhao Chen and Xie Hui naturally do not know. Not to mention two people, even some elders of small and medium-sized families, homeowners, and now some do not know the confession of the Xuanwu government. This is like the former Huangjiazhuang of the Kingdom of Luotong. Huang Qide, who is the owner of the Huangjiazhuang, simply cannot know the story of the Broken de Empire. Because the gap between the two is too far away. It is impossible for Huang Qide to get in touch with that level of things. "However, what is the inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy?" Xie Hui sneered: "A disciple of a Xuanwu school can save the whole Wushou world?" Although the two knew that Huang Xiaolong became a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, they must have broken through the domain of the gods, but they are not afraid. This is the maind of the sea and the city of Changzhi! Even some super-powerful elders dare not go to the maind of the sea. Hands in Changzhi City. Huang Xiaolongs eyes suddenly shrank, and the horrible killing made the surrounding space fall like a thousand feet, Zhao Chen, and Xie Huis face changed dramatically. "What did you say?!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are like a knife. "Hey, you didn''t hear it clearly? Huang Xiaolong. Tell you the truth, the winner already knows that you killed the Temple of the Temple to win the day. Two months ago, he had sent a master to the Wushou world, maybe he has already reached the Wushou world." Zhao Chen ignored Huang Xiaolongs horror killings. After the shock, he settled down and sneered. "Now. You rush back to the Wushou world, maybe you can still take care of your parents, sister, brother, for your hands, and then some days. Maybe they have no body." Xie Hui hahaughed. Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly, his eyes clenched and he won! I didn''t expect the winner to know the story of winning the sky so quickly. "Forgot to tell you, the reason why the winner knows that you kill the temple master to win the sky so quickly is because our Zhao family told the winner." Zhao Chenughed happily and looked very proud. "You!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red and the airflow is violent. The horror of the atmosphere rises to the sky. In the face of Huang Xiaolong''s horror, Zhao Chen and Xie Hui only felt difficulty breathing, as if the small fish from the water could die at any time. The two of them really felt the horror of Huang Xiaolong. The two fathers were also strong in the realm, but they found that Huang Xiaolongs breath was many times more horrible than their fathers. This is the strength of Huang Xiaolong after breaking through the domain of God? ! "Little brother, have something to say, here is Changzhi City." Just then, suddenly. One voice sounded, and a strong middle-aged man came out from the back hall of Qinghai University. Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed. Although this middle-aged man did not release the breath, but Huang Xiaolong can see that this middle-aged man is definitely a master, perhaps not as strong as the Xuanwu school elder Zhang Tianchuan. Huang Xiaolong hesitated. The momentum of the body is recovered. As the middle-aged people said, here is the Changzhi City, the Yunhai maind, Huang Xiaolong can not kill Zhao Chen, Xie Hui two people, otherwise, even his master Feng Yang is also very troublesome. Yunhai maind can not fight, the rules of killing people, but the Xuanwu Xinghe twenty-three super major forces set. "One day, I will personally destroy the Zhao family, Xie family." Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Chen coldly, Xie Hui looked at them, and then turned to Qinghai big business. Now, he has no intention of buying a house. He couldnt help but rush back to the Wushou world. As for Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, they will die in the future! Of course, Huang Xiaolong will not let the two die so easily. Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, seeing Huang Xiaolong recovering the momentum, then turned and suddenly left the Qinghai big business bank, there is a feeling of the rest of the life after the robbery, although the two know that the Yunhai maind regtions can not fight, kill, but who knows whether Huang Xiaolong will I went crazy for a while, and I was killed by myself and killed two people. After the shock, the two were angry and angry. Just two people were almost scared by Huang Xiaolong to pee a trousers, this Huang Xiaolong, **** it! Originally, the two listened to the orders of the family elders, came to Qinghai University to buy something, just left, I did not expect to encounter Huang Xiaolong here. After confirming that Huang Xiaolong left, they also went out to Qinghai University. "I didn''t expect the yellow puppy to break through to the gods so quickly!" Zhao Chen hated. From the Wushou world to escape to the Thai emperor, he got a lot of opportunities, and under the guidance of Zhao''s parents, the strength leaps and bounds, only to break through to the sixth level of the sanctuary. But I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to break through to the gods! Of course, he did not know that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the peak of the second stage of the Divine, and defeated the genius of the third stage of the Divine. He thought that Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the domain of the gods and was the first step of the domain. Xie Hui also sneered: "He rushed back. With his power alone, how can he do this? This time, the winner sent two of the fifth-order powerhouses of the gods. In front of the fifth-order powerhouse of the gods, he is an ant. Not only can he not save the martial arts world, he can''t save the Huang family, he can''t save his men, and even he will die!" "It''s a pity that I can''t kill this yellow puppy by myself." Zhao Chen sneered. "After a few days, after the winners of the two elders killed Huang Xiaolong, we went back to the Wushou world and reunited the Wushou world." Xie Hui''s eyes blinked: "Those who betrayed us and trusted Huang Xiaolong''s dog things." I want them to regret it!" "Go, let''s go back!" Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, both of them went out to Changzhi City and flew east. After Huang Xiaolong went out of Changzhi City, he flew quickly. Now, he has to find a way to get back to the Wushen world as soon as possible. However, to quickly return to the Wushou world, he can only pass the transmission array. However, the transmission matrix of the Wushen world can no longer be used, and can only be transmitted to the interface near the Wushen boundary. However, Huang Xiaolong did not know much about the Xuanwu Xinghe transmission array. I dont know which interface in the vicinity of the Wushen world has a transmission array. "This, I am not sure about the transmission situation of the Xuanwu Xinghe." Long Huangfu too: "Now, you can only go back to the Xuanwu Academy and ask your Master, your Master should be clear." Chapter 568: Winner master Chapter 568: Winner master Ask Master? Huang Xiaolongs heart was anxious, and he rushed back to the pce of the Xuanwu Academys master from the Yunhai maind. Even if it was to use the transmission array, it would take at least one day, but now, one day, its too important for Huang Xiaolong. Maybe he will return to the Wushen world one day earlier. I can hope to stop the winner. But Huang Xiaolong knows that now, he can only go back to the Xuanwu Academy to see Master. Huang Xiaolong does not know how many masters will be sent to the Wushoumunity this time. His current strength, if all broke out, may be able to fight with the fourth-order powerhouse of the gods. However, it is not sure. If the winner sends a fourth-order or higher power to the martial arts world, then Huang Xiaolong will go back alone and will not stop the winner. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only ask Master for help. However, when Huang Xiaolong returned to Xuanwu City, he rushed to Xuanwu City to transfer the array. When he sent it back to Xuanwujie, he saw a sh of light in front of him and walked out of a man and a woman. "Master, three sisters!" Huang Xiaolong surprised. The person who sent out the array is the master brother Liu Yun and the third division sister Qi Wen. "Four younger brothers!" The two apparently did not expect to encounter Huang Xiaolong here. "Four younger brothers, where are you going?" Master Liu Yun saw Huang Xiaolong look anxious and asked. In the Yanyu Mountains, Huang Xiaolong rushed to fly Li Dufeng, he also heard, so, looking at Huang Xiaolong, the four divisions, Liu Yun looks how weird. Before the assessment of the foreign disciples, he also reminded Huang Xiaolong to be careful about Lonely Cold and Wang Bianyuan. The three division sister Qi Wen looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were also weird. She is self-proimed with amazing talent, but now she knows that her talent is nothingpared to this younger brother. Listening to the master Liu Yunxiang asked, Huang Xiaolong simply said the things he had just encountered. "I know that there is a transmission array in the iron source world, go, my brother, and my three sisters are now with you in the past." Liu Yunyi listened to Huang Xiaolong''s family and was in danger, and he immediately opened the door. originally. He and Qi Wen came out. I want to go to Xuanwu City to auction and buy some things, but now I have to buy it, no matter what. Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. I didn''t expect the master to understand the transfer situation, and this time there are two masters and three sisters going back together. Naturally don''t worry about the winner. Although I do not know the true strength of the master and the three divisions. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that the two are strong in the tenth order of the gods. The family is in danger. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong is not polite with the two, and they entered the transmission array with the two. Start the transfer. However, it is not directly transferable from the Yunhai maind to the iron source sector. The transmission matrix, to put it bluntly, is a space transfer constructed by the god-level powerhouse using the spacew. This space transfer has a certain range. Huang Xiaolong three people from the Yunhai maind Xuanwu City transmission array transmission, to an interface called Qiankunjie, after the Qiankunjie, the three did not stop, continue to transmit, to an interface called Guoerjie. After a dozen transmissions, finally, Huang Xiaolong came to the iron source world that Liu Yun said earlier. From the iron source sector to fly over the Wushou world, ording to Liu Yun''s statement, at three speeds, it should be only one day. However, from the iron source industry, Liu Yun and Qi Wen are very surprised. The three people use the transmission array every time, the minimum transmission fee, one person one million basalt coins, three people send a minimum fee of three hundred Ten thousand, ten times, one shared nearly 50 million! Five million basalt coins, even if Liu Yun and Qi Wen are two tenth-order powerhouses, they are not small. However, Huang Xiaolong has paid nearly 50 million yuan without changing his face! Originally, Liu Yun and Qi Wen were also worried about the transfer fee, because when they came out, they did not bring so many basaltic coins. The two couldn''t think of how Huang Xiaolong had so much money. Wu Wujie, the two also know that for the Xuanwu Xinghe, a country ce only. Huang Xiaolong did not know that the two people were shocked, and they were worried about the situation of the martial arts. When they came out of the iron source world, they broke into the martial arts world and rushed back. father! mother! Sister, brother! There is also a small release! Huang Xiaolongs mind cant help but emerge from his parents and other figures. When he thinks that the winners master may have already reached the Wushou world, he may have already made a fuss about the Huang family, Shi Xiaoyans shot, and even the Huang familys people. Shi Xiaoyu may have been unpredictable, and Huang Xiaolong will be in a hurry. , uneasy, hehe. If parents and others really have something to do, Huang Xiaolong will feel uneasy and apologize in this life. Because, it is the winning day he killed. The winner of the master sent to the Wushou world is because of him. "Four younger brothers, don''t worry, my uncle and aunt should not have anything." Liu Yun saw Huang Xiaolong anxiously, and could not help but open his mouth. "Yes, the four divisions." Qi Wen also said with a sigh of relief: "The winner, we just checked, is a family of double gods, the double gods are far from the soul of the world, even far, even if it is the power of the gods If you fly with full force, it will take more than two months to get to the Wushen world. Therefore, the winner''s master should not have reached the Wushou world." "The winner must deal with the Wushen world. The highest level should only be sent to the fourth-order and fifth-order masters of the gods." Liu Yun Shen said: "It is unlikely that the high-level gods will be sent." This is the judgment of Liu Yuns fundamental winner and the Wushou world. Before the winners go to the Wushou world, they will definitely understand the situation of the Wushen world through Zhao Jia and Xie Jia. The Wushen world does not have the power of the gods, and they can send two or three Divine second-order and third-order powers to sweep. The whole martial arts world, so Liu Yun judged that the strength of the winners sent by the winner should not exceed the fifth order. When Huang Xiaolong heard the words of Liu Yun and Qi Wen, they felt a little better, but they were still anxious. The three men flew all the way and continued to fly back to the Wushoumunity. Just as Huang Xiaolong was approaching the Wushoumunity, two people were flying to the Wushen world at a very fast speed. The two wore purple robes, one old and one young, the old ones were somewhat fat, the young ones were small and very weird. "The front is the martial arts world, and for a long time, we can get there." The fat old man said: "I want to say, a small martial arts world, which can be used to win our outstanding double hands, the owner is too careful Be cautious." The young and thin young man said: "After waiting, I killed the Huang family directly. After I took Huang Xiaolong, we enjoyed it for a few days." These two months, I have been on the road, boring and extremely boring, and he has faded below. The fat old man smiled and said: "I heard that the first beauty of the Wushen world is a little more beautiful than the Zhou Ying of our double gods. When the two brothers really want to enjoy it." (To be continued.) Chapter 569: Destroyed Huangjiazhuang Chapter 569: Destroyed Huangjiazhuang "Zhou Ying that the goods, if there is not Fu Jia, I have already killed her." Skinny young man said: "Soon sooner orter, I want her to kneel in front of me, licking my toes!" The fat old man said: "I don''t mention Zhou Ying''s stock, but I didn''t expect that the kid will die in the hands of a kid who is not even a half-step!" "If this is not the case, the owner will not let us just take the yellow dragon." The skinny young man said: "When you take it back, the owner must force him to ask the practice of Huang Xiaolong and study the blood and potential of him!" The winner of the double-team talked while flying to the Wushou world at an extremely fast speed. The direction of the two and Huang Xiaolong is exactly opposite. One is approaching from the north to the Wushen world, and one ising back from the south to the Wushen world. In the Qixing River, the closer Huang Xiaolong is to the Wushoumunity, the more uneasy he is in his heart. After flying for a while, Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and sacrificed it to the mountain. Then he took out the remaining five pieces of the spiritual stone in the Shura ring and ced it in the ten Buddha array to drive the mountain. As for the Mishen Mountain, it is controlled by the master, Liu Yun. Seeing the Shousi Mountain and the Shenpin Lingshi, Liu Yun and Qi Wen are naturally amazed. Space artifacts like the Shouwu Mountain are rare in the entire Xuanwu Xinghe River. However, by Liu Yun, he was required to control the mountain of the gods, and he used the magic stone to drive the ten Buddha arrays. The speed was much faster than before. In the Qixing River, the Shoushan Mountain carries Huang Xiaolong three people, like a star, rushing to the Wushen world. Wushoujie Broken de Empire Huangjiazhuang, this day. Huangjiazhuang is as calm as ever, with more than 300 sacred strongmen lying in all corners and guarding Huangjiazhuang. Inside Huangjiazhuang,ughter came, and the two figures were on the front hall square of Huangjiazhuang. You came to me, and the boxing style was victorious. Suddenly, a mming sound shook, and the two figures were separated. One is a youth who looks like nearly thirty years old, and the other is thirteen. Four-year-old boy. "Haha. Xiao Yan, if you don''t work hard, if you have two or two years, you are not my opponent!" Xiaoxiaoughed. "Get it. Know that your kid''s talent is better than me. You know to find a small team to discuss. When youe back, you will find a big talk when you arrive." The young man smiled. This young boy and young man is Huang Xiaolongs nephew Guo Xiaofan and Huang Xiaolongs younger brother Huang Xiaohai. Huang Xiaolong has been away from the Wushen world for six years. The scorpion Guo Xiaofan has grown tall and is a young boy. Guo Xiaofan smiled and said: "Forget it, I will look for strength in this strength. Isn''t it purely broken?" The two smiled. At this moment, the two figures passed through the sacralyer of the Wushen world from the Milky Way and came to the height of the Wushen world. It is the winner double. The government looked at the mountains and rivers below the Wushen world. The fat old man shook his head and said: "The scenery of this martial arts world is quite good, but the aura is too thin. In the battle of the gods and gods, the Wushou world was hit hardest, God level. The gods of the gods have fallen, and I dont know how many years wille back." The young and thin young man said: "Let''s go, don''t feel it here, even if the Mozu armyes back next time, there is nothing we have, and there is the top, we will finish the task first." The two became a first-ss aurora, and they passed away quickly, and soon they came to the snowy continent. "First find a sanctuary to ask." The fat old man unfolded his knowledge, and the two men shed into the sky, and once they pressed down, they saw that the whole mountain copsed and turned into countless dust, and there was no sound. Within the peak, the sanctuary that is being cultivated is amazed. A small young man took a photo and took the photo of the sanctuary in front of him. His eyes shed purple, and a purple light did not enter the sanctuary. The sanctuary eyes were sluggish, just as the soul was detained. "Which empire is this?" "Panchu Empire." "Go, take us to the Huangjiazhuang of the Luotong Kingdom!" The Sanctuary strongman respectfully should, and then led the two to fly to Huangjiazhuang in the Kingdom of Luotong. The Panchu Empire was adjacent to the Broken de Empire. Soon, under the leadership of the Sanctuary, the three came to the Broken de Empire. Three hourster, the winner Shuangjie looked at the front and built in the mountains, like the Imperial Pce of Huangjiazhuang, the fat old man said: "This Huang Xiaolong was relegated to the blood, even sent more than three hundred sacred tenth guardian a small Small Huangjiazhuang." "More than three hundred sacred fields, tenth order, may be able to withstand a gods first step." The thin young man sneered: "But in front of us, it is not enough to y." After raising his right hand, it seems to poke a bubble, facing A stamp in front of Huangjiazhuang. Suddenly, the high-altitude suddenly mmed, like a clear-eyed thunder, and then the whole earth shook and swayed, and the horrible destructive power swept through the entire Huangjiazhuang. Everyone in Huangjiazhuang suddenly changed his face. what happened? ! At high altitude, the figures shed, and the sanctuaries who were hiding in the corners of Huangjiazhuang in various corners were revealed. At the height of Huangjiazhuang, the amazing ghosts rushed out of the Capricorn g and turned into a ghost, covering the entire Huangjiazhuang. "Well? Array of spirit g?" The fat old man saw the g of the Capricorn flying out of the void, some idents, and then smiled: "I did not expect this martial arts world to have this thing, although the grade is lower, But its also a baby, and its worth some basalt coins. After that, I reached out and looked at it. I saw a purple giant hand appearing, where the purple giant hand passed, all the ghosts and all the evil spirits dissipated, and the smashing of the smashing ghost g was pulled out by the purple giant hand from the depths of the void. A ray of light flew from Huangjiazhuang. It is the Huang family. And the saints who guarded Huangjiazhuang have shot, and they attacked the fat old man and the thin young man. The punches and palms are overwhelming. The skinny young man looked at the overwhelming punches, palm waves, and a cold smile: "Some ants, dare to shoot us." After that, like taking some annoying flies, the right hand waved. The booming bang, I saw that more than three hundred sacred tenth-order powerhouses guarding Huangjiazhuang all flew out, and some directly exploded in the air. A wave of more than three hundred sacred tenth-order powerhouses, dead and dead, seriously injured, and ruined. The faces of the Huang family were frightened and changed. "Who are you?" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two people in front of the Huang family, looked at the fat old man. "Who are we?" The skinny young man sneered: "In order to make you die, you may wish to tell us that we are the elders of the double gods, and Huang Xiaolong killed our winning disciples to win the day. This time wee, it is to Destroyed Huangjiazhuang up and down." The temple master wins the sky? Everyone''s face changed, and I didn''t expect anyone to be a winner. The fat old man suddenly emptied his palm, and he saw Zhao Shu, who was in front of the Huang family. Zhang and two were shot and flew out, and the blood was spurting in the mouth. The two men went directly to the back hill of Huangjiazhuang. "Zhao Zuo, Zhang You!" The Huang family screamed. (To be continued.) Chapter 570: We are all fifth-order gods Chapter 570: We are all fifth-order gods The fat old man took a shot of Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, and they didn''t look at it. They yelled at the Huang family: "Let Huang Xiaolong get out!" The sound is like a rolling thunder, and the hearts of the Huang family are shocked, and all the blood flows out of the mouth. "I am not awkward." In the crowd, Guo Xiaofan came out and red: "To tell you the truth, I am now a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. You dare to kill us. You will not let go of you!" Xuanwu Xuefu disciple! The fat old man and the young and thin young man stunned, but did not expect that Huang Xiaolong was not in the Wushou world. "Xuanwu Xuefu disciple?" The thin young man smiled: "Children, you almost scared me to death." In the words, there was endless mockery. The fat old man smiled and said: "Even if he is a disciple of Xuanwu School, what do you think, our winner will be afraid of a small foreign disciple of Xuanwu Academy?" For the winners, a foreign disciple who has just passed the assessment is indeed not afraid. The skinny young man nced at the Huang family and was preparing to shoot. When they knocked out the Huang family, they suddenly turned their eyes and looked at the Xiaoxi in the crowd. The fat old man noticed the look of the young and thin young man, and he also looked at the past, and his eyes were bright. "Little beauty, you are the first beauty of the martial arts world?" The young man smiled and said: "Sure enough, it is even more beautiful than Zhou Ying''s smashing goods. I didn''t expect you to be a ce, really. Its amazing. Speaking of this, he licked his tongue. The fat old man smiled and took a single shot, and he took out Xiao Xiaoying from the crowd. Shi Xiaoying was discolored and wanted to struggle, but found that the body could not move, only to be photographed in front of two people. The fat old man will take a photo of Xiao Xiaolu. I sniffed my nose and sniffed the virgin body of Shi Xiaoying. I was fascinated by my face and my eyes were stunned. "Little!" "Little sister!" The crowd eximed. The fat old man turned to the first. Look at the Huang family. "Hey, die!" His eyes shed, his right palm lifted, and he patted the yellow house. Seeing that the Huang family had to be photographed, suddenly, a sword mang came from the void. The weight of the fat old man was cut off by a sword. Everyone stays. Then, the three figures came from afar. "Yellow Big Brother!" "Little Dragon!" Waiting to see the people who came, Huang Jiazhong people a happy face, shouted. Theers are the three of Huang Xiaolong who have rushed back from the Yunhai maind. The fat old man, the thin young man turned to the head, and the two eyes narrowed. quickly. Huang Xiaolong came to the crowd. Inside the Xuanwu Academy? The fat old man, the thin young man looked at the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy inside the Huang Xiaolong, and was shocked. The two looked at each other. If Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, the two will naturally not be scrupulous, but did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be promoted to be a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. The disciples inside the Xuanwu Academy, if they kill. It''s really a little troublesome. The two looked at Liu Yun and Qi Wen next to Huang Xiaolong. Because Liu Yun and Qi Wen did not wear the costumes of the basaltic school, the two thought that Liu Yun and Qi Wen were only friends of Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun. Qi Wen converges, so the two can''t see Liu Yun, Qi Wen strength. However, Huang Xiaolong, a new disciple who has just been promoted to the Xuanwu Academy, made friends. The strength should not be strong. In the eyes of the fat old man and the thin young man, the strength of Liu Yun and Qi Wen should be between the second and third orders of the gods. Huang Xiaolong arrived and saw the Huang family being safe and sound. Ipletely breathed a sigh of relief. However, when I saw Zhao Shu, who was lying in the distance, I didnt know how to live and die, Zhang Xiao and many other bodies of the sanctuary of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolongs face was extremely cold. After all, he was still half a stepte. Huang Xiaolong saw that he was taken in the hands of two people, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. "You **** it!" Huang Xiaolong nced at the fat old man, screaming slowly. The fat old man and the young and thin young man felt the strong killing of Huang Xiaolong, and he was not shocked. "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that you will be able to save the Huang family up and down?" The fat old man smiled and said: "Although you became a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, we dare not kill you, but the Huang family is not the inner door of the Xuanwu Academy. disciple." "Since you are back, it is better, I will kill the Huang family one by one in front of you." The skinny young man then smiled and said: "Let you see the Huang family die in front of you one by one." The fat old man smiled and said: "And, we will wait in front of you, one by one, to let you know the clothes below, let you appreciate the hard work below, you can rest assured, we will ensure that your beloved Women are ecstatic!" After the fat old man finished speaking, heughed andughed unscrupulously. Huang Xiaolongs eyes blinked and he took a deep breath. He turned to the side of the masters Liu Yun and Qi Wen: Im having trouble with the master and the three masters. Dont kill two people first. Huang Xiaolong saw that the winners were at least the fourth-order powerhouse of the Divine. If he shot, he did not know how to save Shi Xiaoyu. Therefore, he could only trouble the master and the three masters. "The four teachers are relieved." Liu Yun and Qi Wen nodded on the side. The two had not shot, but they were waiting for Huang Xiaolong. Qi Wen told Liu Yundao: "Master, you don''t have to shoot, I will do it." The second stage of the two small gods, there is no need to use the two deities of the tenth order. The fat old man and the thin young man stunned as if they heard a joke and thenughed. "Chick, you probably don''t know our strength." The thin young man looked at Qi Wen andughed: "To tell you the truth, we are all the fifth-order powerhouses of the gods!" The momentum ispletely released. The fat old man then released the fifth-order momentum of the gods without reservation. "The fifth stage of the gods!" The Huang family was shocked. "Yellow Big Brother, you are running away!" Shi Xiaoyu even yelled at Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, suddenly, Qi Wen shot, Qi Wen reached out, his right hand became crystal-like jade, shining. The fat colors of the fat old man and the thin young man disappeared, and they were reced by fear, despair, and disbelief. "You, you are a **** domain, a high-ranking powerhouse!" The two trembled. At this time, Qi Wen gently pushed the right palm. puff! The two men''s body clothes burst, the blood in the mouth was mad, and then like a dead dog, falling from the sky, sting into the ground, the ground trembled, and the dust flew for a long time. Qi Wen took back his palm and looked at the two coldly. The Huang family and the Xiao Xiaoyu were stunned. The two fifth-order powerhouses of the gods are solved like this? Huang Xiaolong did not have any surprises about this result. He looked at the two people who mmed into the ground, and his eyes shed, and he took a single shot and took the two people to the front. The two robes burst, the whole body was red, and they were shaped like African refugees. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two lower bodies and suddenly lifted their feet. The two bodies were two feet. Chapter 571: Have a chat for a night? Chapter 571: Have a chat for a night? With two screams and screams, the sound of broken eggs came, and the fat old man and the thin young man licked the lower body, and they couldnt make a sound. The master brother Liu Yun and others are not tight by the legs. Huang Xiaolong looked at the fat old man and kicked it down against the belly of the two. Like a wolf, it is two screams. The fat old man fell like a meteor, head down and mmed into the ground. The two bodies were inserted into the ground, leaving only the half body exposed on the ground. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and came to the ground. It was another foot, and he stepped down against the middle of the two legs. This time it is no longer the sound of a cracked egg, but the sound of a fracture. Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and others can imagine that the thing between the two should bepletely broken. However, the fat old man is a strong **** domain, even if the whole body bones are broken by Huang Xiaolong, the internal organs are broken, and will not die, so it is just painful to die. Huang Xiaolong pulled the two hands out of the cave. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, I, we will not let you go," fat old man hated to look at Huang Xiaolong, gnashing his teeth, but because of the pain, the mouth is unclear. "You, kill us, kill us, win, we will revenge for us!" The thin young man also stared at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes, and hated the flesh and blood of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent: "Is it." After that, he suddenly mmed his fists and mmed them on the chest of the two men. Shuras temperament instantly destroyed the two seas. The two screamed again and again. "Reassured. I won''t let you die so easily." Huang Xiaolong said coldly. Immediately sealed the two people''s qi, throwing the two into the Linglong Pagoda, andter tormenting the two. Now, the most important thing for Huang Xiaolong is to cure the injuries of the Huang family. Although the Huang family were shocked and hurt, the injury was extremely serious. However, under the treatment of Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun and Qi Wen, it was not long before the injury stabilized. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong also looked at Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei and two people were injured. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were both extremely hurt and had a breath. It is possible to die at any time. At that time, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the temple. I got a lot of dragons. Huang Xiaolong gave Zhao Shu and Zhang Yi two people, if they were not wearing the dragon. I am afraid that I am already dead. Fortunately, in the ring of Huang Xiaolong Shura, there are some super powers, first-ss power ancestors, and 100,000 years of rare elixir sent by the owner. After some treatment, Huang Xiaolong finally saved the lives of the two. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei are very important to Huang Xiaolong. They can be said to be half a rtive of Huang Xiaolong. Even if there is a hint of hope, Huang Xiaolong will save the two. As for the more than 300 sacred tenth-order powerhouses who guarded Huangjiazhuang, almost all of them died, and only a dozen people survived. Huang Xiaolong told him to go down and let his guards clean up the scene. Night, slowlying. After a day of tossing, Huangjiazhuang has almost recovered, the original **** smell of the space has been dispersed, and some of the damaged ces can be repaired. Huang Xiaolong stood in the back hill and looked at the sea ahead. The moonlight wrapped his figure and it was extremely long. Thinking of the daytime scene, Huang Xiaolong still couldn''t help but be afraid for a while. If youe back today and go one stepter, then parents, sisters, younger brothers, and Shi Xiaoyan! When I thought of that terrible result, Huang Xiaolongs heart trembled. Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists and won! One day, he will kill the winner! There is also the Zhao family of the Thai emperor, Xie Jia! This day will not be far away! At this time, there was a slight footstep behind him. When Huang Xiaolong turned around, he saw the face of Shi Xiaoyu, who had fallen into the face of the country. After six years, there was no change in the face of Shi Xiaoyu. The two people looked at each other like this, and it seems that they crossed the time and space and crossed all the boundaries. Suddenly, Shi Xiaoxiao rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s arms and held Huang Xiaolong tightly. It seems that he should integrate all these six years of thoughts into this hug. Huang Xiaolong reached out and licked his shoulders and said softly: "This six years, you, how are you?" Are you ok? Shi Xiaoyan looked up, and the eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in a strange way. Then he smiled and smiled, and the flowers were blooming. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. When Xiao Xiaoying saw it, it was a sweet smile. Huang Xiaolong was in a daze, silly, and he was more angry than he was during the day, and his expression was much better when he kicked the winners egg. Thinking of Huang Xiaolong kicking the other party''s eggs, Shi Xiaoqi''s pretty face could not help but be red and beautiful. Huang Xiaolong suddenly scraped the past, and his lips were printed on the lips of Xiao Xiaoying. The release of Xiao Xiao''s body is a tremor, and his mind is ringing and nk. Huang Xiaolong released the lips of Xiao Xiao, greedily sucked, and released Xiao Xiao, and they all began to respond slowly, and Xiao Xiaos breath was getting heavier and heavier. Huang Xiaolong drank the 100,000-year-old spirit liquid, but did not release the fragrance in the mouth. After a long time, the two talents are separated. Shi Xiaoxiao was slightly breathing, and his face was red and fascinating. He looked down and didn''t dare to look at Huang Xiaolong. Then I saw the pity and let Huang Xiaolong be a heartbeat. Huang Xiaolong printed it again. The lips of Xiao Xiaoyu were sealed again and they mmed. After a while, the two separated, Huang Xiaolong took Shi Xiaoxiao and sat down. The two told each other about these six years. Shi Xiaoyu heard Huang Xiaolong pass the examination of the freshmen of Xuanwu University in the first ce. He heard that Huang Xiaolong was epted as a pro-disciple by the Xuanwu government. When he heard the assessment of the foreign disciples, Huang Xiaolong won the first prize, etc., and he could not help Huang Xiaolong. happy. Compared with Huang Xiaolongs six years of experience, its much easier to exin Xiao Xiaos. In the past six years, she has spent most of her time in this Huangjiazhuang and Huangjia people. Unconsciously, passed overnight. At the horizon, the sun rises and the sea shines red. When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan returned to Huangjiazhuang from Houshan, they met Liu Wen, the master of the family from Huangjiazhuang, and Qi Wen, the third division. "Four younger brothers, did you note backst night?" Liu Yun smiled and said that when he was overnight, he intentionally lengthened the pronunciation and the eyes were profound. Shi Xiaoying heard that Liu Yuns words were ridiculous, and the pretty face was red. Huang Xiaolong coughed and groaned: "We are only chatting in the back mountain." Looking for a night? Liu Yun said with a smile: I understand, I understand. The release of Xiao Xiao is pretty red. "Well, you brother, old man is not serious, the four divisions are not as embarrassed as you are." Qi Wen stunned Liu Yun, and then to Huang Xiaolong: "Four younger brothers, do you want to go to the double gods now, help you Kill the winner?" Although the winners are not small, but Liu Yun and Qi Wen are both shots, it is not difficult to kill a winner. (To be continued.) Chapter 572: Not allowed to come in Chapter 572: Not allowed toe in Huang Xiaolong heard the words and shook his head: "Thank you for the three divisions, I don''t need it first. I want to personally kill the winner." Qi Wen saw it and didn''t insist on it. He nodded. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong ordered that all the holy areas of the Wushen world be brought to Huangjiazhuang. This time in the past, Yunhai maind, the next time I came back to the Wushou world, I dont know how many yearster, so Huang Xiaolong intends to move. However, Huang Xiaolong did not force him. Anyone who voluntarily followed him to the maind of Yunhai, Huang Xiaolong took his past to the maind of Yunhai. If he was willing to stay, Huang Xiaolong would let him stay. However, it is necessary to go to Huangjiazhuang in all corners of the Wushou world. It will take more than a month. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to stay in the soul world for more than a month, and then rush back to the maind of the sea of clouds. Liu Yun and Qi Wen also stayed together. After waiting for more than a month, they went back to Yunhai with Huang Xiaolong. Anyway, they have already missed this year''s Xuanwu auction. They can only buy what they need next time. . For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong apanied his family during the day. Shi Xiaoxiao talked about his family, directed his younger brother, sister, and child to practice. At night, he summoned the door of **** to go to **** to practice. Sometimes, Huang Xiaolong apanied the master Liu Yun and the three divisions Qi Wen to walk around and stroll around. More than a monthter. Huang Xiaolong, who had already reached the peak of the second stage of the Divine Realm, finally broke through to the second half of the Divine. More than a monthter, all the sanctuaries of the Wushou world gathered in Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong will go to the maind of Yunhai and say it. In the end, only two hundred people were willing to follow Huang Xiaolong to the Yunhai maind. Others, Huang Xiaolong did not force it to stay. everything''s ready. Huang Xiaolong took the Huang family, Shi Xiaoyu, and Shi Xiaoying''s father Tianfo the Great, Broken de Emperor, Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei, Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Wei, good brother Xie Boti and others all left the Wushou world. At the moment of leaving the Wushen world, Huang Xiaolong stood in the vast sky, looked at the Wuhou world behind him, and then turned around. Fly with everyone to the iron source. Although it is said that only the strength of the Sanctuary can fly in the Qixing River, Huang Xiaolong has to be a mountain, so don''t worry about this problem. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the iron source world. Stayed in the iron source world for a day, and then transmitted the line all the way. It didn''t take long before I came to the maind of Yunhai. When the Huang family gathered from the Yunhai maind, they were shocked when Huang Xiaolong first came to the Yunhai maind. Looking at the vast city of the vast expanse of the sea of clouds, looking at the ground of the sea of clouds, such as a piece of medicinal material, watching a luxury car in the sea of the sea, everyone was shocked. Even Shi Xiaoyan was surprised. However, it is extremely beautiful that Shi Xiaoxiao is surprised. The Emperor of Heaven and Buddha, the Broken de Emperor and others looked at the half-step gods around them, and the half-step gods and peaks flew over, suddenly there was a humble thought. In the Wushou world, they are the peaks, but here they are just bandits. Feel the half-step divines thate and go around, and the half-step sacred eyes of the top of the gods. The Emperor of Heaven and Buddha, the Broken de Emperor and others did not even dare to look up. Huang Xiaolong put all the people''s expressions in his eyes, did not say anything, everyone came to see, this reaction is also normal. I will get used to itter. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong believes that with his help, everyone will soon break through. Huang Xiaolong cannot guarantee that everyone can break through the domain of God, but in the next two or three hundred years, everyone will reach the peak of the half-step, and Huang Xiaolong is still sure. As for the parents Huang Peng, Su Yan and others, due to the limitations of talent, can not break through the innate problems, Huang Xiaolong is no longer worried, because he asked Master Feng Yang, Master Feng Yang can solve this problem. When parents Huang Peng, Su Yan and others can break through the innate, after breaking through the innate, the life expectancy of parents and others can be greatly improved, at least to live to three hundred years old. Later, Huang Xiaolong tried to find a way for parents and others to break through to the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong came with everyone to Changzhicheng. Now, Huang Xiaolong must first purchase the mansion and ce the Huang family. Considering that Changzhi City is the nearest city to Xuanwu City, it is convenient for Huang Xiaolong to see the Huang family from Xuanwu City. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to purchase the residence in Changzhi City. After arriving in the Yunhai maind, Liu Yun and Qi Wen had something to do, and they separated from Huang Xiaolong and others. The two returned to Xuanwu City. Aftering to Changzhi City, Huang Xiaolong took the crowd directly to Qinghai University. However, when Huang Xiaolong and others entered Qinghai University, the strong parties in the hall who came to the business to buy things could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong and others. "The day after tomorrow? Congenital?!" "I didn''t read it wrong. There is a day after tomorrow, such a cockroach ant appears in Changzhi City!" Seeing the day after tomorrow, the innate strength of Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai and others, the audience in the hall amotion. "I''m sorry, this brother, our Qinghai big business bank, is not allowed to bring the day after tomorrow, the innate vese in." At this time, a reception disciple from the Qinghai University Commercial Bank Hall came in and came to Huang Xiaolong, and was very gracious to Huang Xiaolong. If you don''t see Huang Xiaolong wearing a martial arts school insider disciple costume, I am afraid that he just shot directly to catch someone, which would be so polite. Qinghai University is one of the superrgemercial banks of Xuanwu Xinghe. After the grace, the fliese in. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others heard the anger. The receptionist of the Qinghai University Commercial Bank Hall is not afraid of the dog''s eyes. The ves in his mouth are clearly Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and others. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped everyone. This cloud sea maind is no better than the Wushou world. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that everyone will not know the rules and impulses. "Are you sure?" Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the Qinghai big business bank to receive disciples. The receptionist of Qinghai Dashanghang looked at Huang Xiaolong''s cold look, and his heart could not help but feel ufortable. A disciple of Xuanwu School, even dare to swear in front of their Qinghai big business. Not to mention a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, even if it is an elite disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, they dare not let go of their big business in Qinghai. The receptionists face was cold: Im pretty sure, if you dont let these ves go out, I will let them roll out! Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Suddenly, he took out a piece of purple gold and threw it into the hands of the receptionist. The receptionist was picking up, his eyes were puzzled, and when he saw it, his hands trembled. "To, the supreme VIP card!" His voice trembled, his face was pale, and his throat was thirsty. The disciples of this Xuanwu school actually hold the Supreme VIP card of their business! It is the supreme VIP of their business! "Call your supervisor out!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel. Chapter 573: Yushen Chapter 573: Yushen The receptionist listened to Huang Xiaolong to ask them to be in charge. They scared their legs softly and almost fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw Huang Xiaolongs cold eyes, he finally shut up and then turned to the firm. The supervisor went. The people who were originally watching the lively hall could not help but be quiet. This young ck-haired young man actually holds the Supreme VIP card of Qinghai University. ! What a Qinghai big business bank''s Supreme VIP card means, everyone knows very well. Soon, the former disciple who had left before returned with a strong middle-aged man. This is a middle-aged man. Huang Xiaolong recognized that he met Zhao Chen and Xie Hui two months ago. When you are a person, the one you meet is a middle-aged man. This strong middle-aged man, unpredictable, has the strength not weaker than Xuanwu elder Zhang Tianchuan. It is obvious that there are some idents when the middle-aged people in the costumes see Huang Xiaolong. He still has an impression on Huang Xiaolong. "In the group below, it is the chief executive of Qinghai University." After the middle-aged man came to Huang Xiaolong, he said: "Little brother, we met again. I didn''t expect the little brother to hold the supreme VIP card of our firm." "" Fang Qun is very polite and enthusiastic. Although in his opinion, this Supreme VIP card should not be Huang Xiaolong, after all, to run a supreme VIP card, the one-time transaction amount must be at least 1.5 billion or more, but Qinghai University of Commerce stiptes that no matter who holds the supreme VIP cardse to the business, they are the supreme VIPs of their big business, they must be warmly received. Huang Xiaolong saw the other party''s politeness, did not make a fuss, and held a fist back. "I don''t know what the brothers call it? Come to our Qinghai big business bank, what do you want to buy?" Fang Qun asked with a smile. "I heard from your Meng Xia supervisor that you have a group of houses to sell in Changzhi City. Soe and see." Huang Xiaolong continued: "Just I just came in, the disciples you received will drive my family out." That Meng Xia, the former head of Qinghai University, who had previously run the Supreme VIP Card for Huang Xiaolong in Xuanwu City. Fang Qunzheng listened and turned to look at the disciples behind him, his face sinking. Drink and ask: "What happened?!" The receptionist scared his legs and trembled, and his voice trembled: "Fangda supervisor, me, me!" Although I did not know the specific process, but the group is seeing. I couldn''t guess it. When my face was cold, I said, "Now you have to pack up and you won''t have toe again in the future." The receptionists mind was a bang,pletely soft. This Qinghai big business bank received disciples when he found many rtionships, since he became a disciple of Qinghai University. The people around him look different in his eyes, and even the elders in the family have high hopes for him, but now, no more! Everything is gone! "Tow him out." Fang Qunzheng ordered several disciples in the distance to order. The disciples in the distance were respectful, and they quickly came over and dragged the reception disciples out. Fang Qun is turning around andughing at Huang Xiaolong: "Brother. We will strengthen the training of the disciples in the future. This kind of thing will not happen again." When it came to this, I paused and asked: "I don''t know the brothers. What are the requirements for the government? There are indeed a number of houses in Changzhi City to sell, but the price is at least 500 million." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "The price is not a problem. I have to buy a house. There is only one requirement. If you want arge area, the bigger the better!" This time, Huang Xiaolong brought more than 200 people toe, and the area of the mansion is naturally big. Fang Qun looked at Huang Xiaolong with a puzzled look. The price is not a problem? Although Huang Xiaolong holds the Supreme VIP card, he still does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can get one billion. 800 million, the majority of Changzhi City''s mansion, generally about one billion. Of course, although he was puzzled in his mind, he did not show it. He politely introduced several houses to Huang Xiaolong, and the price was around one billion. Huang Xiaolong saw that several of the houses that the party group was introducing to him were about one billion yuan, and the brows were wrinkled: "Fang, the area of these houses is already thergest?" This group is only picking about one billion introductions. Huang Xiaolong knows that the other party is afraid that the price is too high and he can''t afford it. Hearing the dissatisfaction of Huang Xiaolongs words, Fang Qunzheng was stunned and then smiled: Since the brothers insisted, well, I will introduce one to the brothers. There is a house in Xuanwu Street in the center of our Changzhi City, called Yushen House, II. More than a thousand and three hundred ts, just the price, very high, to 2,536 million!" 2,535 million! Some of the big family veterans in the lobby who bought and sold things sucked a sigh of cool. This price, even some super-family elders selling iron is hard toe by. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved his right hand sleeves, and saw a burst of golden light shing. In the void, a burst of jingle, countless basalt coins fell from the void like a rainstorm. Everyone was dazzled and only felt dizzy. After a while, the nging sound stopped. Everyone looked at the past, only to see the center of the hall, piled up with 26 piles of basalt coins stacked in Jinshan! Every pile of Jinshan, just 100 million! A total of 2.6 billion! Since Huang Xiaolong built an independent space, 2.6 billion gold coins piled up there, did not fill the hall, but just filled the center of the hall. Huang Xiaolong spent more than a month in the Wushou world. When it was okay, it was a transformation of Lingshi. From the road of Wushou to the maind of Yunhai, these Lingshi were exchanged for basaltic coins. Now, Xu Xiaowu of Huang Xiaolong Although there are not many coins, there are still more than three billion. Fang Qunzheng and everyone looked at the 2.6 billion basaltic coins piled up in front of them, and they were all amazed. Just when everyone was in a state of stagnation, Huang Xiaolong said: "The party is in charge, this is 2.6 billion yuan of basalt coins, except for the purchase of the house of 2,536 million, the remaining more than 600 billion, I want to buy A batch of fine furniture." Fang Qunzheng came back from the stunned, but his heart was still difficult to calm. Although he was the head of Qinghai''s big business bank, his ie was not low, but he could not get 2.6 billion. He is now in the residence of Changzhi City. It is worth about a billion. Fang Qun was looking at Huang Xiaolong, and smiled a bit. I didn''t expect that he actually looked away. This is actually a rich owner, and it is super super rich. At the moment, Fang Qun was eager to handle the transfer contract of Yu Shenfu for Huang Xiaolong, and then led the Huang Xiaolong to the Yushen House with enthusiasm. After arriving at Yushen House, all the Huang family looked at everything arranged by Yushen House. Naturally, it was shocked. Even the Emperor of Heaven and Buddha, the Broken de Emperor, was also the same. After seeing the arrangement of Yushen House, the two talents felt the Buddha. The Broken de Pce is simr to the Mao House. Huang Xiaolong is also very satisfied with this Yu Shenfu. Inside the Yushen Pce, there is a pool. The pool water is the rare Yanyang Lingshui in the Xinghe River. There are rockeries. The rockery is built with a rare stone called the hardware in the Xinghe River. This kind of hardware stone can gather the heaven and earth aura and make the house The aura in the middle is much richer than the rest of the sea. These two billion are worth the money. The key is parents, Shi Xiaoying and others livefortably. (Notfortable today, first one) Chapter 574: Holy level stone Chapter 574: Holy level stone However, although the Imperial Pce is not small, there are not many rooms, only more than 30 rooms. Father, mother, sister, younger brother, nephew, Shi Xiaoying, Tianfo Emperor, Broken de Emperor, Guo Family ancestor, good brother Xie Boti, Xie Jia ancestor, Devouring Purple Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, swallowing beast Xiaotian, Zhao Shu There are only a few rooms in Zhangye and others, and there are not many rooms left. This time, following the sacred sect of Huang Xiaolong, there are the orc tiger leader Chuck, the snake patriarch Danny, the Yao Kun nine brothers of the Yaozu Temple, the lion temple, Regg, the elf queen Kelly , Elf Grandmaster Celine and others. Chuck and others, one room for four people, but even so, the room is not enough. Yushen House has a backyard, but it can be transformed into a room, but it is very troublesome to transform. Therefore, the most ideal is to purchase all the houses around the Imperial Pce and expand the Yushen. Fang Qun is listening to Huang Xiaolong who wants to buy the house around the Imperial Pce. He stays and stays, and then his eyes look at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look. It is like staring at a Baoshan. The area around the Imperial Pce is not asrge as the Yushen House, but it is not much different. Each one must be more than two billion. "The Yushen House is surrounded by the government. Although it was also the industry of our big business in Qinghai, it has already been sold." Fang Qunzheng came back to God and smiled bitterly: "These people bought it and generally wont sell it unless they are brothers. The price given is much higher than what they bought before." Huang Xiaolong said: "Price is not a problem." Fang Qun nodded: "Since the brothers say so, then I will talk to these people when I turn back." Although these people generally do not sell. But as long as the price is high enough, Fang Qun is sure that it will be sold. Later, Fang Qun was asked to send the furniture of Yushen House. These pieces of furniture are naturally superior. The bed is a kind of bed called warm sun bed. The main material of this bed is warm sun Lingyu. Warm sun spirit jade is a kind of rare spiritual jade, sleeping on it or sitting on the te, you can calm the nerves. body. Fang Qun is sending people a hundred. Because Huang Xiaolong is the supreme VIP. Therefore, you can enjoy a 10% discount on purchasing things at Qinghai University. Although there are more than 2.5 billion Yushenfu, Huang Xiaolong only needs more than 2.3 billion, so Huang Xiaolong gave 2.6 billion. There are still more than 200 million remaining. Fang Qun was asked after Huang Xiaolongs opinion. They are all used to purchase furniture. Spend more than 200 million purchases of furniture, even Fang Quzheng, the head of Qinghai''s big business bank, is also stunned. Fang Qun is sending people the furniture, Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei and the two of the tiger n, Chuck and others put them one by one. Although there are many 200 million pieces of furniture, there are more than 200 people moving and cing them. It didnt take much time. After one day, they were basically ced. . That night, Huang Xiaolong set up a campfire in the backyard of Yushenfu, barbecue! I heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to roast meat, swallowed the beast and waited for the mouth of the mouth, and excitedly jumped. This evening, everyoneughed andughed. Shi Xiaoxiao sat next to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were deep and affectionate. Happiness and happiness permeate everyone''s heart. A night passed. After Huang Xiaolong settled in the crowd, he left the Yushen House and went to Xuanwu City to return to the Xuanwu Academy. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave two parents, one hundred million yuan basalt coins, and the younger brother, sister, nephew, Shi Xiaowei, Tianfo the Great, Broken de Emperor, good brother Xie Bodti, etc., each gave two Millions. Huang Xiaolong asks parents and others to buy what they want to buy. If it is not enough, then he will ask him again. Huang Xiaolong can now transform Lingshi infinitely. This money, Huang Xiaolong naturally does not care, the main parents and others can live well. After returning to the Xuanwu Academy, Huang Xiaolong went to see Master Feng Yang and asked Master when he had time, and then brought his parents to Master to solve the innate things of parents and others. After knowing that Master had recently had time, on the same day, Huang Xiaolong went back to Yushenfu and took his parents and others toe to see Master. Soon, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others broke through the innate with the help of Fengyang. Seeing that parents and others broke through the innate, Huang Xiaolong was more happy than his parents and others. Huang Xiaolong believes that with his help of the elixir and the magical spirit, he can definitely let his parents and others live to be over 300 years old. Parents and others have more than 200 years of life. When Huang Xiaolong arrives, he will find ways to let his parents break into the sanctuary. Once he breaks through the sanctuary, his life will increase greatly and he can live for thousands of years. However, Shi Xiaoxiao has a bright jade body, but he can''t stimte the innate Buddha power. Huang Xiaolong also asked Master Feng Yang to read it. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong was that his master Feng Yang also shook his head and said that there was no way. Although Fengyang had no way to activate the innate Buddha power in the release of Xiao Xiao, but he saw Shi Xiaoyu, Feng Yang naturally gave a small meeting. At the end, Feng Yang also smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "You kid, Yan Fu is not shallow, Shi Xiaoyu is a good girl, you have to be good to others in the future, otherwise, Master will personally preside over the girl." Huang Xiaolong groaned, and then smiled bitterly: "Master is assured." Speaking of this, aiming at the side of Shi Xiaoying, found that Xiao Xiaoyan''s face is already red like a ripe red apple, people can''t help but want to bite One bite. "Small girl, although I have no choice, but perhaps someone has a way." Feng Yang suddenly remembered something, and said. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu both had a happy face. "I don''t know who Master is talking about?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "What is this person called, Master does not know, only know that this person has a nickname called a crazy woman, the strength is very strong, more than a thousand years ago, Master and this crazy woman had a hand." Feng Yang fell into memory, Said: "We have yed more than a thousand tricks. In the end, I was lucky enough to win. I have never seen her since. Her practice of cultivating is called the moon, which can open up the potential of the human body." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The woman of the crazy woman could have yed more than a thousand strokes with Master. Finally, Master was lucky enough to win. I can imagine the strength of this crazy woman. "Just, since then, I have never seen her again." Feng Yang sighed: "Her whereabouts are erratic, there is no fixed ce, it is extremely difficult to find her!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu heard the words and were disappointed. Looking for a person, its harder than finding a needle in a haystack. "Master, is there any other way?" Huang Xiaolong is not reconciled. If the light and jade body of Buddhism can''t wake up, it will not be known for many years to break through to the gods. "There is a way to find this crazy woman." Feng Yangdao, when he said this, he shook his head: "Just, this way." "Master, what?" Huang Xiaolong looked alive. "I know that she was looking for the sacred stone." Fengyang said: "If there is such a sacred stone, she should appear, but this sacred stone is difficult to see for millions of years, and Master does not." Above the top stone of the gods, it is the holy stone! Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. (To be continued.) Chapter 575: Ten billion! Chapter 575: Ten billion! "Master, is this?" Huang Xiaolong said, then the green light of the palm shed, the whole hall was green, and Fengyang saw only the amazing aura like a tsunami. The green light prated the walls of the main hall and prated the surrounding space, covering the entire pce of Shuyang cultivation. "This, this!" Feng Yang shocked to see the piece of Lingshi in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, his face was so excited, his hands trembled and stretched over. Huang Xiaolong handed the green stone in his hand to Master Yang. This green stone is one of the jade pirs that gave birth to the congenital spirit. After Huang Xiaolong refining the congenital spirits and breaking through the domain of the gods, they cut the Yuzhu Lingshi into dozens of pieces with the de of Shura, each of which is asrge as the size of the gods in the market. "You, where did you find it?!" Feng Yang asked a little trembling to ask Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Master is so excited, Huang Xiaolong is very surprised. This sacred stone, seems to be very precious? When I heard from Master, Huang Xiaolong did not hide it and said that he would get the congenital fetus. Feng Yang heard that Huang Xiaolong said that when he was on his way to the Xinghe River, the congenital fetus that luck found could not help but groan, and then smiled bitterly. This little disciple was lucky enough to reach the extreme. This congenital fetus, a million years of hardship, how many ancestors of the Gxy, how many masters dream of not being able to seek, but was caught by their own little disciple! Feng Yang''s eyes are weird. Now, he realized why his disciple could break through the half-step domain to the second-order domain in three years. Fengyang calmed down, and some were embarrassed: "This. Xiaolong, this holy stone. Master wants two pieces, you see?" When he said this, his old face was a little red. This sacred stone is also extremely important to him. When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he said that he had taken ten out to Master. Fengyang had the right to know him, and he only wanted to solve the innate problems of his parents. He wanted all the god-level holy stone. Huang Xiaolong will not hesitate. After Feng Yangs resignation, he finally collected ten sacred gods. He looked at the little disciple of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes softened a bit. After Feng Yang epted Huang Xiaolong''s ten sacred stone, he gave Huang Xiaolong a space ring. This space ring is the treasure he has umted for tens of thousands of years, in his words. He can''t white things for his disciples. Huang Xiaolong was also polite and took it down. Subsequently, Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong were finalized, and a piece of sacred stone was taken out and auctioned at the Xuanwu auction one yearter. The crazy woman heard the news of the auction and shoulde to Xuanwu City. Although it is temporarily impossible to solve the problem of the release of the Buddha''s body, but after a year. Shi Xiaoxiaos Guangming jade Buddha body problem should be solved, and Huang Xiaolong will feel a lot of peace of mind. With Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed, he should soon be able to break through to the **** level, and after breaking through the **** level, he can fly up to the gods. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will not stay in the lower bound for too long. Huang Xiaolong hopes that Shi Guangyus Guangming Jade Buddha body will wake up as soon as possible. Break through the gods as soon as possible, and then go to the gods with Huang Xiaolong. In the following month, Huang Xiaolong was mainly converted into a spiritual stone in the Xiangyiyuan of the Yanyu Mountains. Previously, Huang Xiaolong transformed Lingshi, and he could transform more than 200,000 pieces a day. Now his strength is improved and the conversion speed is faster. After one month, he has transformed more than 7 million pieces of high-grade Lingshi. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong went out of the hospital and went to Xuanwu City through the transmission array, and then went directly to the Xuanwu branch of Qinghai University. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Xuanwu branch of Qinghai Dashanghang, Meng Xia, who had previously handled the Supreme VIP card for Huang Xiaolong, eagerly confessed to Huang Xiaolong, just like a good friend who had not seen for many years. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong had to exchange a batch of high-grade Lingshi this time, Meng Xias eyes brightened. Thest time Huang Xiaolong exchanged more than one million pieces of high-grade Lingshi, the appraisers of their firm identified it as a high-grade Lingshi. The fine products in the middle are already close to the top stone of a product. It is also because of the more than one million pieces of high-grade Lingshi that Huang Xiaolong exchangedst time, he received personal rewards from their business veterans. "I don''t know how many pieces of high-grade Lingshi will be exchanged for this time?" Meng Xia asked. "More than seven million pieces." Huang Xiaolong said that the wind is light. But when Meng Xia heard it, she suddenly fell off the chair. "Seven, more than seven million?" Meng Xia stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. More than seven million, what is that? ! Ten billion! Meng Xia took a breath of cold air, only to feel the heart of the chest jumped up in disappointment. Although their Qinghai big business bank is one of the Xinghe superrgemercial banks, but since the establishment of the business bank for thousands of years, the amount of single transaction reached more than 10 billion, and there are only a handful! "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded. When I heard Huang Xiaolong confirm, Meng Xia hurryed up and hurriedly said: "Brother, you wait a moment, we will be in Xuanwu City these few days, I will go to our president now!" More than tens of billions of transactions, it is not his ability to take the lead. After a while, Meng Xia followed a middle-aged man with a refined and elegant appearance. This middle-aged man is He Zexin, president of Qinghai University. He Zexin arrived, and after seeing Huang Xiaolong, he stunned and then smiled: "Who is my way, it is the brother of the basaltic house, Huang Xiaolong brother!" A few years ago, He Zexin went to the Masters Ceremony held by the Xuanwu Government. Therefore, He Zexin, the president of Qinghai University, recognized Huang Xiaolong at a nce. Xuanwu House Lord Lovers Huang Xiaolong? ! Followed by Meng Xias mind, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. Until now, he knew the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Since He Zexin recognized Huang Xiaolong, the next transaction is simpler. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong had more than one billion yuan of basalt coins in the ring. After the transaction waspleted, Huang Xiaolong and Qinghai University Commercial Bank President He Zexin were very polite and left the Xuanwu branch of Qinghai University. He Zexin and Meng Xia personally sent Huang Xiaolong out. "I didn''t expect this Huang Xiaolong to be so popr with Xuanwu''s Lord Fengyang. The Xuanwu House owner gave him so many Lingshi!" Meng Xia watched Huang Xiaolong leave his back and said. "Huang Xiaolong is so enchanting and talented, and it is normal to get that Fengyang''s love." He Zexin said: "I would rather envy the Fengyang to receive such a good disciple!" Dare to love, the two thought that the Huang Linglong exchange of a high-grade Lingshi is the Xuanwu House to Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong left Xuanwu City, he came to the Qinghai Business District branch of Changzhi City and met Fang Qunzheng. Fang Qunzheng said that the owners of the three residences around Yushenfu agreed to sell, but the price was higher than when they bought it. About 200 million yuan, three houses, a total of 6.8 billion. Huang Xiaolong said nothing, his hands waved for a while, and 6.8 billion yuan of basaltic coins, such as the water of the Tianhe River, screamed from the void, and the squares of the group were in full swing, and the eyes lit up. Chapter 576: Qinglong Academy Chapter 576: Qinglong Academy For a long time, Fang Qunzheng came back from the 6.8 billion Xuanwu coins in Jinshan, and suppressed the shock. Then he set up the contract procedures for Huang Xiaolong to set up three other residences around Yushen. After the contract procedure waspleted, Huang Xiaolong gave Fang Qunzhen a billion yuan and then let him buy furniture. Soon, Fang Qun was able to send three hundred warm sun beds and a variety of fine furniture. Rao is Fang Qunzheng as the head of the Qinghai Big Business Bank. When he used the 1 billion of Huang Xiaolong to purchase furniture, he also numb his hands and feet. One billion! The house where he lives now is worth a billion. For the identity of Huang Xiaolong, he is even more curious. With Yushen House, Huang Xiaolong spent more than 10 billion yuan before and after, and he can easily take out 10 billion yuan. The identity of Huang Xiaolong is naturally not simple. After purchasing the three houses around the Yushen Pce, Huang Xiaolong did not change and build it. It was just that people opened the walls of the three houses and joined the Yushen House. Yushen House has expanded more than three times. The erged Yushen House, which houses more than two hundred people, is absolutely enough, and the erged Yushen Pce has be thergest residence in Changzhi City. However, Huang Xiaolong did not recruit escorts. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others were weaker, but loyal. These follow Huang Xiaolong to the Yunhai maind, they are absolutely loyal. Of course, in the maind of Yunhai, there is no danger in Changzhi City. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others are weaker and stronger, and it does not matter. After expanding Yushen, Huang Xiaolong gave his parents another billion and gave them to their younger brothers. My sister, Shi Xiaoyu and others are 100 million. Anyway, what Huang Xiaolong is mostcking is money. Anyone who can buy it with money can now buy it. It is not a problem. After thoroughly settled in the Huang family, in the next three months, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Xiangyishan of the Yanyu Mountain Range and worked hard to cultivate. Now, he has to work hard to improve his strength. Although he is now strong, he can definitely rank in the top three among the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is still far from enough. Just like the winner, if there is no master, Liu Yun and the three divisions, Qi Wen, both shot. With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible to save the Huang family. Winners casually two elders, Huang Xiaolong is not an opponent, but also talk about what to kill the winner! The high-level of the gods is still too far away for Huang Xiaolong, so now, he must break through to the fourth stage of the gods as soon as possible. If he has the fourth-order power of the **** domain, even if the master brother Liu Yun and the three divisions Qi Wen do not shoot, Huang Xiaolong is also sure to kill the winners of the two elders. In three months, in addition to practicing Shura, Huang Xiaolong had to practice the martial arts. Soul Law, Baolong Bodyguard. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s body Baolong bodyguard map is getting clearer and clearer. Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong retired. This retreat, although Huang Xiaolong did not break through to the second stage of the Divine. But it also reached the second-order mid-peak of the Divine, so that cultivation will continue. Huang Xiaolong believes that within a month, he can break through to the second stage of the Divine. Aftering out, Huang Xiaolong went to the peerless pce of the master Liu Yuan. Each of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy can have an independent cultivation yard in the Yanyu Mountains, and each of the elite disciples can choose a mountain in the Xuanwumunity to transform and build their own Dongfu Pce. In other words, the entire mountain is its own! The master of Liu Yun, who is a master of Liu Yuns practice, is called the Peer Peak. It is not close to the Yanyu Mountains. Huang Xiaolong is fully flying and flying to the peerless peak two dayster. For the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the four brothers, Liu Yun is very happy. This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has visited his master after he became a disciple of the Xuanwu government. Liu Yun opened the good wine he had brewed. The two men drank one day and one night, talked about cultivation, talked about the major families of the Xinghe, talked about feelings, and talked about the Xuanwu Academy. Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun were the most disciples of Xuanwus main disciples. After thest winner, Huang Xiaolong was very grateful to Liu Yun. "Four younger brothers, that Jiang Bis mission, these two days should be back." Liu Yun said: "You have to be careful, Jiang Bi is the head of the inner disciple, the strength is not weak, he has broken through the fourth stage of the gods, And with the Luohan Golden Buddha body, even if it is the fourth-orderte powerhouse of the **** domain, it is not necessarily his opponent. He injured Li Dufeng, and he will definitely find you trouble when he returns." Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled and said: "Okay, Master, you can rest assured that it is not so easy for Jiang Bi to hurt me." Luohan Golden Buddha body? If it was half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong might not be able to deal with this Chiang Kai-shek, but now, Huang Xiaolong still has confidence. Liu Yun looked at Huang Xiaolong and shook his head and smiled: "I really don''t know how your boy is practicing. I am proud of my talent, butpared with your enchanting, it is mud, but there is one more thing, Master wants me to tell you. Five yearster, the inner disciple will be assessed next time. This time, the assessment of the inner disciples is somewhat different from the past." The assessment of the foreign disciples is three years, but the inner disciples are different. It is once in 30 years. The next internal disciple assessment is five years. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "What is the difference? This time the internal disciple assessment, the reward will not double again?" Liu Yun said with a smile: "I don''t know this, but there is this possibility. Master said that this time the internal disciples will be assessed, the Qinglong Academy will send internal disciples toe over. The name is to observe the ceremony, but I am afraid it is not so simple, they are afraid of rushing. I aming." The Xuanwu Star Field has a Xuanwu Academy, and the Qinglong Star Field has a Qinglong Academy. The Qinglong Academy has the same status as the Xuanwu Academy in the Xuanwu Star Field. It is the highest institution and the strongest. Huang Xiaolong had some idents. He did not expect this internal disciple to be assessed. The Qinglong Academy will send disciples toe and observe. "Come to me?" Huang Xiaolong''s brow slightly wrinkled. Liu Yun nodded: "Yes, because of the talents revealed by the younger brothers, now not only the Qinglong Star, but even the White Tigers, many superpowers in the Suzaku Star have begun to pay attention to you. This time, the Qinglong Academy came in the name of the ceremony. At that time, their disciples will definitely ask you topare and test, and maybe they will give you a heavy hand!" Speaking of this, Liu Yun''s eyes shed. "How is the strength of the Qinglong Academy?" asked Huang Xiaolong. For the forces in the Xuanwu star field, Huang Xiaolong knows a lot, but for the three dragons, Qinghu, Baihu and Suzaku, Huang Xiaolong knows little. Liu Yuns face was dignified: Its very strong and strong! He used two strong ones in a row, and then said: The four universities, the Qinglong school is the strongest, whether they are internal disciples, elite disciples, or elders, Too elders, the strength is much stronger than our Xuanwu Academy. Among the disciples of the Qinglong Academy, there are several extremely enchanting characters, each of whom is not inferior to loneliness or even you!" "The strongest one is called wise. This is wise. It is known as the most talented genius since the establishment of the Qinglong Academy. He is a pro-disciple of the Qinglong House. He has been practicing for less than a hundred years and is now the fourth-order powerhouse of the Divine! Chapter 577: Just break your hands Chapter 577: Just break your hands "To the wise, the pro-disciple of the Qinglong House." Huang Xiaolong meditation in his heart. In a hundred years, cultivation to the fourth stage of the gods, the talent is indeed amazing. If Huang Xiaolong can''t summon the door of hell, he can go to the higher level of **** to practice. If he can cultivate to the fourth stage of the gods in a hundred years, it is not necessarily. "And this is extremely low-key to the wise, the fourth-order of the gods, may be just his surface strength, his true strength, I am afraid that has already reached the fifth stage of the domain." Liu Yun continued. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Master, do you know that there is a female disciple named Li Wei in our Xuanwu Academy?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong has not been forced to inquire about Li Weis affairs. Therefore, he has not deliberately inquired about it. For more than 20 years, Li Wei is only a good memory in his heart, and there are only some good memories left. "Li Wei?" Liu Yun thought for a moment and shook his head: "I haven''t heard." Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, even the master did not know? If Li Wei is at the Xuanwu Academy, he should have heard of Li Weis talent. Did the news that Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei heard at the beginning was fake? Li Wei is not in the Xuanwu Academy? Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "The master knows that in the past few years, has there been any elders in our school who have received pro-passage female disciples?" Liu Yun shook his head: "No." Speaking of this, he thought about it and said: "However, the deputy head of Wang Na received a righteous woman more than four years ago, but her name is not called Li Wei." "Not called Li Wei?" Huang Xiaolong meditated. "Yes, call Chen Ying." Liu Yundao. Chen Ying. Huang Xiaolong has doubts in his eyes. Meditate again. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong left the peerless peak of his master Liu Yun. Thene to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Whether it is a foreign door or an inner disciple, the Xuanwu Academy can receive Lingshi and Xuanwu Shenli every month. In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong has note to the Taihe Temple to receive it. Huang Xiaolong does notck Lingshi, but the Huang family needs Xuanwu Shenli. Every month, Huang Xiaolong can receive one hundred Xuanwu Shenli, and in the past four years, it is four thousand. With these four thousand Xuanwu Shenli, you can improve the strength of the Huang family in a short time. Just as Huang Xiaolong went to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, a golden light group also flew to the Hall of Supreme Harmony at a very fast speed. The golden light group was dazzling, and in the sun, like a golden sun, it suddenly fell to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The golden light group had not arrived yet, and the airflow of the Hall of Supreme Harmony ran away to the Quartet. When all the disciples of the hall had not returned to God, they saw the golden light group blinking into the hall of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The whole hall burst into a huge shock, and the golden light group dispersed, revealing a tall figure. It is a young man! With his arms folded, he wore a golden cloak. Zhang mad, awkward, domineering, there is a shallow knife mark on the left face, which looks rough and charming. "Its Brother Jiang Bi!" "Jiang Bi brother is back!" "I heard that Brother Jiang Bi received a task six months ago. Going to the ghosts to kill the six ghosts, I wonder if it seeded?" Everyone saw young people. All were shocked and talked arbitrarily. The young man is the head of the inner disciple, Chiang Bi! Jiang Bi ignored the congregation of the disciples and went inside the temple. An invisible suffocation forced him to open. The outsiders and the inner disciples automatically feared to retreat. Beforeing to the desk where the task was handed over, Jiang Bi took out six bodies from the space ring and threw them on the table. The amazing ghosts were scattered from the six bodies. "Its a six-faced ghost! I didnt expect Master Jiang Bis brother to kill the six ghosts! "I heard that there are six ghosts in the Qing Dynasty. Everyone has the fourth-orderte strength of the **** domain. Brother Jiang Bi can actually kill six people. The strength of Jiang Bis brother is so strong!" The disciples around him were another violentmotion and shock. In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Jiang Bi received the task reward. When Jiang Bi wanted to leave the Hall of Supreme Harmony, suddenly, several figures came from the distance and came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. When peoplee to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, when they see Chiang Bi, they all have a glimpse. "Big brother, you are back!" The first person reacted and surprised, and then walked quickly to Jiang Bi. The person who came is Li Dufeng. Jiang Bi nodded, then looked at Li Dufeng''s hands, and Li Dufeng''s hands were broken by Huang Xiaolong. He just heard it when he returned. "Big brother, this time you must help me, that Huang Xiaolong broke my hands in front of everyone. It was too arrogant, too damn!" Li Dufeng came to Jiang Bi and said: "I can''t swallow this." Bad mouth." Jiang Bi nodded: "This incident, I just heard it when I came back. You can rest assured, this bad smell, I will help you out. Since he broke your hands, then I will break your hands in front of you." !" When Li Dufeng heard it, his face was happy: "Thank you Jiang Big Brother!" "There was a big brother of Jiang Bi, and Huang Xiaolong was dead! However, it was too cheap for him to break his hands. I want to say that it is best to let him re-enter 10,000 heads to Li Dufengs brother!" "Yes, he let Li Dufeng''s brothers smash a thousand heads, and we let him 10,000 heads!" Several disciples who followed Li Dufeng screamed. Just then, suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "Is it?" Everyone glimpsed and looked down at the sound, and they saw one personing to the air anding to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. "Huang Xiaolong!" Seeing peopleing, Li Dufengs hate in his heart bursts out and his eyes are bloodshot. The disciples around the main hall could not help butmotion. No one expected Huang Xiaolong to appear in the Hall of Supreme Harmony at this time, and met with Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi looked at Huang Xiaolong from the top and bottom: "The second-order mid-peak of the gods? You are Huang Xiaolong?" "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and he nced at Li Dufeng, who was next to Jiang Bi''s side, and then looked at Jiang Bi: "You are Jiang Bi?" Jiang Bi did not answer directly, but said: "Six months ago, you broke Li Dufeng''s hands and let Li Dufeng smash a thousand heads." Then he said: "However, watching you as a pro-disciple of the government, wait for the next I will only break your hands. As for the one thousand heads, you don''t have to worry about it. What do you have to say?" The tone is not too slow, it seems to be talking about something that is irrelevant. Huang Xiaolong is not angry, his face is light: "Is it by you?" Jiang Bi heard the ridicule of Huang Xiaolong''s words, his eyes shed and sneered, "I just rely on me." He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s strength will be stronger than the green face that he had just killed. When Jiang Bi said this, the golden light of the whole body gushed out, and a group of golden circles emerged behind him. In the golden circle, a gold statue was sitting on the te. Some of them were like the legendary Luohan, but they were a little fuzzy. Feel the horror of Jiang Bi, and the disciples around him are not afraid to retreat. Chapter 578: Take the sword Chapter 578: Take the sword Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Bi, who was climbing in an imposing manner. His expression was dignified. The strength of Jiang Bi was stronger than Huang Xiaolong imagined, and Huang Xiaolong could feel an extremely pure Buddha power from his body. Huang Xiaolong refines the sacred mountain, and the sacred mountain is the Buddha''s treasure. Therefore, the Buddha power in Huang Xiaolong is extremely pure. However, the Buddha power in the body is not weaker than Huang Xiaolong. This is the Luohan Golden Buddha body? ! The Luohan Golden Buddha body is a special physique before the ranking of Wang Bianyuan''s immortal gold body. It is no wonder that this Jiang Bi has upied the head of the inner disciples for many years, and no one can shake his position. Huang Xiaolongs eyes blinked and suddenly he was moving. Suddenly, two giant dragons, one ck and one blue, flew out and merged with Huang Xiaolong who changed the body of Shura. "Dragon God nine style, the dragon is in the sky!" A thousand arms appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and they suddenly came out with a double fist. Huang Xiaolong instantly became a soul, and he immediately shot, and he was attacking with all his strength. Long Hao rang through the world, countless dragons flew out, such as the tide of mad dragons to Jiang Biyong, no one expected Huang Xiaolong to take the lead, including Jiang Bi. Huang Xiaolong''s speed is too fast, so fast that it is difficult to respond. When Jiang Bi reacted, Huang Xiaolongs attack hade to him. "Rohan reincarnation!" Jiang Bi was shocked to return to God, his body shape suddenly turned, and the space around him twitched. It seemed to cross this space and time to another time and space, and both palms greeted Huang Xiaolong. "Dragon God ten style, dragon wears the world!" "Dragon God Eleven. Dragon Shock Devil!" "Dragon God 15th, Wanlong is unbeatable!" Huang Xiaolong took a move and followed a move. With the space of the life-threatening spirit, the space was hidden and the shadows followed. The entire hall was full of Huang Xiaolong figures. fast! This is the first thought of the disciples around the hall. Huang Xiaolong''s speed is so fast that his disciples can only see the shadow of Huang Xiaolong. Some even can''t see the afterimage. It is just that the dragons formed by the full moon are attacking Jiang Bi, wave after wave. Forced by the horror of Huang Xiaolong, all the disciples of the hall retreated to the edge of the hall. Jiang Bi stood there, like a giant mountain standing tall. Blocked the attack that Huang Xiaolong had a strong move. However, as Huang Xiaolong''s attack became stronger and stronger, he finally retreated and took a step back! Have the first step. There is a second step! third step! Jiang Bi faced Huang Xiaolong as a stormy attack. At the same time shocked. Angry grievances are abnormal, yes, it is anger and wrong. The head of his inner-door disciple was attacked by Huang Xiaolong, a newly promoted inner-door disciple. ! Moreover, what makes him angry is that he has no chance to shoot. Huang Xiaolongs attack was violent, tyrannical, omnidirectional, destroying everything, tearing everything, and not allowing him to avoid it. He did not give him a chance to fight back. He could only pick it up. However, Jiang Biyue is angry, the more he is wronged, the calmer he is. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could always maintain such a torrential attack. He was waiting for the moment when Huang Xiaolong was exhausted, waiting for the moment when Huang Xiaolong stagnated. After Huang Xiaolong attacked dozens of tricks in a storm, suddenly, the shadows of Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the hall, and Huang Xiaolongs figure was revealed. Huang Xiaolong stood 10 meters in front of Jiang Bi. Jiang Bis face was a joy, his eyes were cold, and he did not expect what he expected. Huang Xiaolong was finally exhausted! However, just when he wanted to fight back, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong shed in front of him and a wooden sword appeared! Very ordinary wooden sword! However, the wooden sword suddenly shocked, and turned into countless swordsman stunned him. When Jianmang had not arrived, he felt a dangerous atmosphere and scared him to fly back and forth. Numerous swordsmen hit the ce where he had previously stood, and the hard floor of the hall was turned into dust. When Jiang Bi saw it, he was shocked by a cold sweat. Although he had escaped the sword, but the swordsmanship brought by Jianmang over his chest, he actually felt the skin as if it had been split. How can this be! His Luohan Golden Buddha body is so strong that it is difficult for ordinary artifacts to leave a scar on it. When he just burst into cold sweat, suddenly, the light shed in front of him. He turned to look at it and saw the wooden swording out of the air. He had alreadye to him and the sword was shing. He was scared to turn away again. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, his hands were constantly waving, and he controlled the wooden sword attack. This wooden sword is the mulberry sword that Master Feng Yang gave him four years ago when he was a teacher. This mulberry sword was made from the ancient **** wood mulberry. Huang Xiaolong tried it and can easily cut it with this mulberry sword. Divine iron. After breaking through the realm, Huang Xiaolong Dan Tians innate Yuan Zhen became the power of Xian Yuan, and he was able to attack Yu Jian Wan Li, and the attack power was much stronger than the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuan Long. In addition, Huang Xiaolong can control the direction of the wooden sword attack with the gas sword, which makes people unable to guard against it. This is the biggest reliance of Huang Xiaolong, and it is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can fight with Jiang Bi. Around the main hall, the disciples looked at the scene where Jiang Bi was controlled by Huang Xiaolong and forced him to escape. The shock in his heart could not be added. The head of their inner disciples, the unpredictable, just killed the brother of Jiang Bi, who had been killed by the six ghosts, was forced to avoid it? ! Also, what is this sword? Is there such a horrible sword in the world? ! Not to mention them, even some of the elders in charge of the task in the hall are also stunned. Huang Xiaolong, the sword of the sword, they are unheard of, and they have never heard of it. In fact, don''t say them, it is the basal of the basaltic government, such as Feng Yang, and I am afraid that it will react. Because, this sword method of using the sword of the gas can only be motivated by the power of Xianyuan, and it is impossible to defend the sword at all. Therefore, the entire Gxy is only Huang Xiaolong. After dozens of moves, suddenly, the swordsman disappeared, and Mulberry Jian flew back and stood at the top of Huang Xiaotou. Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Bi and sneered: "Broken my hands? Now it seems that you still have no such ability." Jiang Bi fell down and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sullen look. His eyes were cold and cold: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you won?" Although he was embarrassed by Huang Xiaolong Sangmujian, he was not injured at all. And from the beginning to the end, Huang Xiaolong shot. His strength has not been fully revealed. At this point, the elders of the hall saw it, and Huang Xiaolong could see it. "Do you think that you can win?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and he asked, undeniable. Now, Jiang Bi is stronger than him, but Jiang Bi wants to win him, and it is extremely difficult! Jiang Bi''s face was ugly. Originally, he was full of confidence and could easily defeat the other side. He did not expect Huang Xiaolong''s strength to be beyond his expected tyranny. (The two days are not good, wait for two days, and then try to update) (unfinished.) Chapter 579: Treasure Chapter 579: Treasure Just when everyone thought that Jiang Bihui would anger at Huang Xiaolongs counterattack, suddenly, Jiang Bi said: Huang Xiaolong, I did look at you before. Five yearster, its an internal disciples assessment. When I will, I will On the Thang Long, fight with you, defeat the you in the presence of the owner and all the elders and elders!" "go!" Jiang Bi waved his robes and left. Everyone was there and watched Jiang Bi leave the figure. Li Dufeng and the disciples returned to God and panicked after Jiang Bis body. They did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong and left the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Until Jiang Bi, Li Dufeng and others left the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and the disciples of the Taihe Temple, the elders reacted to what was going on. After all, Jiang is afraid of war, gone? ! There was amotion in the crowd. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that Jiang Bihui would leave, watching the other party leave the shadow, Huang Xiaolong looked calm, the internal disciples assessment? It seems that the other party feels that after five years, he is more confident to beat himself? Perhaps, the other side has got what adventures, within five years, the strength can make a breakthrough, perhaps, the other side is practicing what exercises, it will take five years to practice sessfully. However, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. This is better for Huang Xiaolong. "After five years, I should be able to break through to the fourth stage of the gods." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. After five years of internal door assessment, the wise from the Qinglong Academy is Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the strange eyes of the disciples of the Taihe Temple. He came to the temple where he received the medicinal herbs and Lingshi, and received more than 4,000 Xuanwu Shenli Dan and Shengpin Lingshi. Later, Huang Xiaolong left the Taihe Temple and sent to Beichen. From the array, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanwu City and then to the Yushen Pce in Changzhi City. The news that Xuanwu Auction will auction a sacred stone has been spread, so many strong people havee to the Yunhai continent from all corners of the Gxy. Xuanwu City. Changzhicheng and other major cities are also more lively than usual. Aftering to Yushen House, Huang Xiaolong gave Xuanwu Shenli Dan to his parents and others to swallow and refine. However, considering the power of Xuanwu Shenli Dan is too overbearing, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents and others to grind Xuanwu Shenli into powder. Little by little refining. The moon is quiet. Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of Yushen House and pondered. "Is it a matter of thinking about the internal disciples after five years?" said Long Huangyi Taiyi. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "That Jiang Bi is not afraid, but the Qinglong Academy is not wise to deal with it." Although it has not been seen before, it is wise, but Huang Xiaolong feels that this will be his biggest opponent. Dragon Emperor Taiyi: "When I was a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, I also had a hand in hand with the disciples of the Qinglong Academy. The disciples of the Qinglong Academy are indeed abnormal. Our disciples in the Xuanwu Academy have the top ten rankings, and the Qinglong Academy. The inner disciple has a top 100 ranking. Let''s just say that the youngest disciple of the Qinglong Academy is in the top 100, and then one person can beat Li Dufeng!" Huang Xiaolong frowned. In other words, among the disciples of the Qinglong Academy. At least one hundred people, the strength is stronger than Li Dufeng? Unexpectedly, the strength of the disciples of the Qinglong Academy is so strong. What is the disciple of the Qinglong Academy, so what about the elite disciples? "That is wise if the head of the Qinglong Academy is the first disciple, strength, definitely more than the fourth stage of the gods!" Dragon King: "The disciples of the top ten disciples of the Qinglong Academy, even in the tenth, the strength is at least The fifth stage of the gods. Not to mention the first is wise, although you can summon the gates of **** and go to **** to practice, but after such cultivation, after five years, you can only break through to the fourth stage of the gods." "At that time, although you can easily defeat Jiang Bi. You won the first disciple first, but he is far from being a wise opponent, let alone wise, I am afraid that the Qinglong Academy wille out and the top ten disciples can beat you! "The Dragon Emperor Taiyi continued: "Unless you can break through to the fifth level of the gods five yearster." "Old Dragon. Then what do you do?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Although within five years, it is almost impossible to break through the second-order peak of the divine domain to the fifth-order of the **** domain, but Huang Xiaolong instinctively, there should be a way for the dragon emperor Taiyi. Sure enough, Dragon King is too one: "There is no way. I got a treasure map. As long as you get the treasure, you can hope to break through to the fifth level of the gods within five years!" Huang Xiaolong did not expect that Long Huangyi Taiyi actually had a solution. "Hidden?" Huang Xiaolong said in his heart, "Does this treasure have a holy level?" Above the top of the gods, it is the holy god. The sacred **** is equivalent to the god-level holy stone. Every sacred **** is full of incredible power of medicinal herbs, and the power of the gods is swallowed, and the strength is leaps and bounds. Dragon Emperor is too noisy: "Yes, the treasure map I got, the treasure must have a holy level of god, but the holy level of Shen Dan is not the most important, even the holy level of God is not possible within five years. Let you break through to the fifth level of the gods." "What is it?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t think of anything stronger than the holy god. "It is the demon of the god-level dragon." Dragon King is too: "And as far as I know, there is more than one." The demon of the god-level dragon! After Huang Xiaolongs glimpse, his breathing was quick. It turned out to be a god-level powerhouse dragon! "Yes, it is a god-level dragon and dragon!" Dragon King said: "Just, that treasure, in the depths of the d, is extremely dangerous. Even if the high-ranking powerhouse of the gods enters, the chance of survival will not exceed 10%. With your current strength, the chances of living are not even good!" Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. I did not expect this treasure to be in the depths of the hail continent, hail the maind, he knows, one of the great dangers of the Xuanwu Xinghe, rumored that this hail is deep in the maind but lives in the god-level ice monster! Although Huang Xiaolongs strength is not weak now, in front of the god-level monster, there is no difference between it and the ant. At this time, a slight footstep came behind him. Huang Xiaolong turned and saw that Xiao Xiao came over. "Yellow Big Brother, have you not slept yet?" Shi Xiaoyan said. "I can''t sleep, I''m thinking about something." Huang Xiaolong said. "Is thinking about the auction?" Shi Xiaoxiao asked: "You said that the crazy woman, will youe?" Huang Xiaolong held Shi Xiaoyu''s hand and watched Xiao Xiaoyu. He said: "I wille, Master said, she has been looking for the god-level holy stone. She heard the Xuanwu auction news and will definitelye over." Huang Xiaolong knows what Shi Xiaoyu is worried about, and Huang Xiaolong also hopes that Shi Guangyus Guangming Jade Buddha body will wake up as soon as possible. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the Yushen House, and decided to go to the Haind to find the hail treasure that the Dragon Emperor said. Chapter 580: Hail continent Chapter 580: Hail continent Although the hail continent is a big danger in the Xuanwu Xinghe River, there is also a transmission array above the maind. However, from the Yunhai continent can not be directly transmitted to the hail continent, Huang Xiaolong from the Yunhai continent continuously transmitted six times before reaching the hail continent. Justing out of the ice-cold continent, the chill of the people was attacked from all directions. Even Huang Xiaolong felt that the cold was very cold. Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw that it was an endless ice and snow. Mountains, trees, flowers and nts, everything is covered withyers of ice and snow. A piece of white. Cold, quiet, and asionally there are screams of monsters. Huang Xiaolong flew up. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge city in front of it standing on the snowfield. "This is the city of Hail, and it is also the only man-made city on the maind of the hail." The Dragon Emperor is too much: "The depth of the ice is deep in the maind, and the coldness is extremely cold. You can go to Hail City first and buy a fire. Be a god." Huang Xiaolong nodded and then came to the city of Hail. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the city of Hail. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. The walls of the Hail City, which are as high as 100 feet, were all piled up with a stone called ice stone. This ice stone is extremely hard, transparent, with a hint of luster, and the snow falling from the sky cannot be touched. Above. When Huang Xiaolong walked into the Hail City, he found that the Hail City was not as cold and clear as his own imagination. The street was very wide, and it was simr to the Xuanwu City Street, but people came and went, and the traffic was very busy. Around the street, there are many shops. "This ice-cold maind mineral, the elixir is extremely rich, and it is the kingdom of the ice-based monsters. Therefore, many big family merchants and strong people oftene to the hail city to buy the elixir, the demon." "There are still many family disciples whoe to the ice to smash the ice system to test the ice." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and his heart moved. Asked: "Do you know which family is the owner of the city?" Dragon Emperor Taiyi shook his head: "Every city owner of Hail City is extremely mysterious. No one knows its origins. However, the strength of every hail city is extremely terrifying. Even some ancestors of superrge families do not dare. Despise every city owner of the city." Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Even the old monsters of the super-big family are jealous of this hail city? "However, you have to be careful. In this hail city, it is not forbidden to fight or kill." Dragon Emperor Yu: "Many of the gods came to buy this in the city, but they all died in the city of Hail. Although you are wearing the inner disciple costumes of the Xuanwu Academy, no one should dare to kill you brazenly, but anything has an ident." "I know." Huang Xiaolong nodded. As soon as he entered the city of Hail, Huang Xiaolong felt the faint **** smell of the city. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has always been vignt. Hail Restaurant? When Huang Xiaolong passed a restaurant, he could not help but stop. "This iced wine is very good in taste." Dragon King said: "I have drunk that year. I can go in and taste it." Huang Xiaolong walked in. After entering the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept away. There were not many people in the restaurant. Half of the seats were empty. Sitting on the table, there were men and women, old and young, and different costumes. Huang Xiaolong arrived. The people were quiet. Because Huang Xiaolong wore the costumes of the Xuanwu Academy, he was conspicuous. Many people looked at Huang Xiaolong. The disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, regardless of where they are, can attract attention. In the store guys greeting, Huang Xiaolong came to the corner and sat down on an empty table, and then asked for two altars of ice wine and a table of wine. quickly. The shop guy put the ice wine and the wine dishes all up. Huang Xiaolong opened the jar, the wine was not strong, and even a little light. Huang Xiaolong poured a bowl and drank it down. He only felt a cold body, and there was a coolness in the cold. After the cold, it was a hot, hot andfortable, warm body. "Good wine!" Huang Xiaolong praised. Just when Huang Xiaolong was drinking himself, suddenly, a group of people came in at the entrance of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong stunned, it turned out to be Zhao Chen, Xie Hui! There is also the sinful Lord Zhao Yi! In addition to three people, the other dozens of people look like Zhao family, the master of Xie. Its really fun! Actually here, met Zhao Chen, Xie Hui and others. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. Last time, if Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the Wushen world, Huang Jiazhong, Shi Xiaoyu will die in the hands of the winners! It seems that Huang Xiaolongs eyes were touched. Aftering in, Zhao Chen, Xie Hui and others also looked over to Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong!" Zhao Chen, Xie Hui both said in unison, and called. Zhao Yi, the sinner, and the middle-aged man standing next to Xie Huis eyes, the middle-aged man is the Xie Chao, the **** of the gods. "You didn''t die?" Zhao Chen continued. Zhao Shu, Xie Hui, two people look at each other, is it true that the winner of the master did not go to the Wushen world? Or did thest time Huang Xiaolong heard the news and did not rush back to the Wushen world? "You are very disappointed?" Huang Xiaolong''s mouth was full of sneer. "Oh, it is a little disappointing." Xie Hui eyes hate: "But, Huang Xiaolong, this time, I see who can save you!" "This kid is the beast **** Huang Xiaolong in the Wushou world?" A tall and thin old man in the Zhao family suddenly spoke, his voice was very sharp and very thin. "Yes, Zhao Rui elders." Zhao Chen respected. Xie Kuns **** teaches Xie Chaos eyes cold: Huang Xiaolong, you destroy my gods and gods, even if you are a disciple of Xuanwu School, today, I want you to die! The Qiankun **** religion is his thousand years of hard work and the enmity of destroying the religion. It is tantamount to killing the enemy. He hates to lick the flesh and blood of Huang Xiaolong. Of course, Zhao Jia, Xie Jia people do not know that Huang Xiaolong is a master disciple of Xuanwu House, thinking that Huang Xiaolong is only an ordinary inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy. Huang Xiaolong guessed that this middle-aged man was Xie Chao, the **** of the Qiankun religion. His face was indifferent: "Is it, I was able to destroy your gods and gods, and I can kill you today!" "You are looking for death!" Xie Kun, the **** teachor, Xie Chao stunned, suddenly flew up, the whole body surged, and the fists rushed to Huang Xiaolong. The violent punching force tears the space, and all the tables and chairs around are smashed and sted. The surrounding diners have suddenly retreated. Huang Xiaolong sat, snorted, raised his hand and pointed a finger, breaking the soul and whistling out, and instantly broke the opponent''s boxing power, and then went out from the chest of Xie Chao''s chest. Xie Chaoyu flew out and the blood sshed. Everyone was shocked. Xie Chao is the first-order mid-level peak of the Divine. It only broke into thete stage of the Divine, and even one stroke was defeated! "Father!" Xie Hui reacted and came to Xie Chao and hurried. Chapter 581: Dare to kill? Chapter 581: Dare to kill? When I heard Xie Huis screaming, everyone responded. "Kid, no wonder so arrogant, it turned out to be the second-order mid-peak of the Divine." Zhaos parents, Zhao Rui, had a cold eyes and stared at Huang Xiaolong. "What? The second-order mid-peak of the Divine!" Zhao Chen, Xie Hui and Zhao Yi, the sinner, changed his face and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Others are not clear about Huang Xiaolong, but they are clear. Huang Xiaolong destroys the gods and gods, and when he unified the soul of the soul, it is the tenth-order mid-peak of the sanctuary! And now, it is actually the second-order mid-peak of the Divine! Before and after, less than ten years! ten years! At the thought of this, Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, Zhao Yi and others will be awkward, watching Huang Xiaolong''s eyespletely change. Originally, Zhao Chen, Xie Hui thought that even if Huang Xiaolong broke through the domain of God, he became a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, and it was only the first stage of the Divine. After Zhao Yi and others changed their faces, they felt infinite fear inside. The growth rate of Huang Xiaolong makes them feel the fear. If Huang Xiaolong grows up like this, I am afraid that it will be another hundred years, it is the day of the death of the Zhao family! "Zhao Rui elder, this Huang Xiaolong, can''t let him grow any more!" Zhao Yi came to Zhao Rui and felt that it was necessary to remind him: "Let him grow up again, our Zhao family will die in his hands sooner orter!" Zhao Rui saw Zhao Yi''s eyes and his face was not pleasing: "What should the elders do, but also you should teach?" This Zhao Yi is attached to the attention of his family, and he is more and more arrogant in front of him. Zhao Yi twitched his face and finally said nothing. Zhao Rui turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Although he had not seen Huang Xiaolong before, he was no stranger to Huang Xiaolong, or the Zhao family was no stranger to Huang Xiaolong. A few years ago, Zhao Yi and Zhao Chen both fled back from the Wolverine Wolverine. The Zhao family was shocked. It was also from that time that Zhao Jia listed Huang Xiaolong in the list of murders. However, I did not expect that a few yearster, Huang Xiaolong turned out to be an inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. Kill a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. How much trouble. He came to Huang Xiaolong. "Zhao Rui elder. Kill a small divine second-order, you don''t have to take it out yourself, I will do it." At this moment, a white-haired old man next to Zhao Rui said. This white-haired old man is a deacon of Zhao. Strength is not weak. The third-order mid-century of the gods. Zhao Rui thought about it. Stopped and nodded: "Alright, but don''t kill this kid first. This kid is now a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. If he kills, there will be trouble. Well, he will abolish him and then pick him up." Just on the line." The sea is abolished, the whole body meridians are taken off, so there is no difference between Huang Xiaolong and the waste. The talent is higher, and there is no threat to the Zhao family in the future. "Zhao Rui elder, I think, after abolishing Huang Xiaolong''s sea and picking up his body''s meridians, it is best to destroy his mind and soul." Another elder of the Zhao family said: "The sea and the meridians are abandoned." However, the god-level powerhouse can still repair its sea of air and meridians. If the soul is heavy, it will not be cured even if it is a god-level powerhouse." Huang Xiaolong looked at the Zhao family coldly. The soul is destroyed, then this person will be an idiot, which is more cruel than killing a person. The Zhao family is still very kind. Huang Xiaolong sneered. Zhao Rui heard that he nodded to the deacon of Zhao and agreed to destroy the soul of Huang Xiaolong. In doing so, it is indeed safe. The Zhao family deacon saw Zhao Rui nod, and he came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "Boy, you haven''t been an idiot before, what are yourst words, now you can talk to me, maybe, I can do it for you, For example, do you have a sister, do you have a mother, and want me to take care of you? I will take care of you when I arrive!" The Zhao family allughed. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Suddenly raising his hand was a palm, and the void was printed forward. The deacon of the Zhao family suddenly stoppedughing and couldn''t believe to look down at his chest. He saw the chest. A huge palm print was branded on the top. Then there was a horrible blood mark around the palm print. The blood marks were scary. The speed spread to his face, his feet, his hands, and all corners of his body. Under the fearful eyes of the Zhao family, the deacon of Zhaos family suddenly exploded, like a broken ss was hit hard and turned into countless pieces. Blood flesh, sshed a ce. It was quiet all around. After a while, Zhao Jia, Xie Jiazhong talents came back to see Huang Xiaolong, his face was ugly. Zhao Rui looked at Huang Xiaolong, his face was extremely cold: "Boy, do you dare to kill my deacon of Zhao?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Rui with an idiot: "Dare to kill? I don''t think it''s great to kill a deacon of Zhao. Also, why don''t I dare to kill? Wait, you will die." Another elder of the Zhao family was so angry that his beard was shaking: "Hurricane, too arrogant, the second stage of a small divine is so mad that there is no side, boy, I want you to die!" After that, the whole body is soaring, it is a **** domain. At the beginning of the fourth stage, only one step can break through to the fourth-order middle of the gods. Above the tens of thousands of years of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, I have never heard of a second-order **** domain that can be strong enough to counter the fourth-order powerhouse of the gods! He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can break this historical myth. Just when he was about to shoot, suddenly, a sword mmed in front of him. When he didnt respond, its just a matter of pain. He only felt a pain in his chest. He looked subconsciously and saw a heart in his chest. The wooden sword, the wooden sword passes through its front chest and emerges through the back. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and his right hand waved, and Mulberry Jian flew back. Although Zhaos parents are the peak of the fourth stage of the Divine, the strength and the head of the inner disciples Jiang Bi are ten times different. With Huang Xiaolongs sudden shot, how can he hide? When Zhao Jia and Xie Jia were shocked, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and Sang Mujian was once again turned into a sword mang, and he continued to shuttle among the Zhao family and the Xie family. The screams continued to ring, and every scream was brought up. A piece of blood. Soon, no one stood up except Zhao Rui, the fourth-order middle of the gods. Even so, Zhao Rui was quickly covered with a sword mark. "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Zhao Rui in the store constantly moving forward and fleeing, the extremes of wolf: "Stop!" Export, even Zhao Rui himself feels that this is a bit idiotic, Huang Xiaolong will stop? Just when he felt this idiot, suddenly, Mulberry Sword actually stopped, he stunned, but, before he had time to think more, Huang Xiaolongs life-threatening skills followed him, and he came to him in an instant. Boxing, he hit the sea. Zhao Rui was so painful that his eyes were prominent, and he shed his tears and screamed at the Zhao family. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and came to Zhao Jia and Xie Jia. Zhao Chen, Zhao Yi, Xie Hui, Xie Chao and others were horrified. (To be continued.) Chapter 582: Untimely Chapter 582: Untimely "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?!" Zhao Rui looked at Huang Xiaolonging over, his face pale and his voice trembled. He really can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for less than a hundred years, and how can his strength be ruthless to this point! Can break through to the gods, talent is very high, Zhao Rui is the genius of the Zhao family, but he broke through the fourth-order middle of the gods, also used more than eight thousand years! "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong came to Zhao Rui and smiled coldly: "I don''t want to be like it. I just abolished your anger. Now, I have to pick your body meridians, right, and finally destroy you. Soul, make you an idiot!" This is what Zhao Rui and others have previously done for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is now back to Zhao Rui and others. Zhao Rui''s face changed dramatically. When he wanted to speak, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong held a mulberry sword, and Sangmujian waved, and Zhao Rui screamed. Zhao Chen, Xie Hui and others looked at it. I saw that Zhao Ruis body was bleeding. Huang Xiaolong just took a sword and took off every meridian in his body. "Huang Xiaolong, you must not die!" Zhao Rui said: "Our Zhao family will not let you go!" Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and raised his hand. He hit it from the middle of Zhaos forehead. The sound of broken bones came. Zhao Ruis voice stopped, his eyes were sluggish, and his saliva flowed out from his mouth. "I don''t want to be a waste! I don''t want to be an idiot!" Zhao Chen''s horrified voice came, and he shouted again and again: "Huang Xiaolong, you let me go, let me go, let me do anything, beg you. Don''t let me be an idiot!" When I think of it, I will be like Zhao Rui, and I will be destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. Be an idiot, and then live in this world in a foolish way, Zhao Chen cried and begged for help. Xie Hui also cried for mercy. Other Zhao family, Xie family masters do not cry for mercy. Huang Xiaolong turned to the front and came to Zhao Chen and Xie Hui, and looked at the two coldly. The two are also old acquaintances. Huang Xiaolong naturally will not forget that when he first arrived in the chaotd, he was killed by Zhao Chen. Naturally, he would not forget that Xie Hui was robbed and released Xiao Xiao, and he was to marry Shi Xiaoyu. And he killed himself alone in Qiankun City. The scene of the year. Constantly shed from the mind of Huang Xiaolong. However, everything is over. Huang Xiaolongs hand sangmujian waved up, and a sword ran over, Zhao Chen. Xie Hui was arrested by the whole body meridians. then. Huang Xiaolongs double-handed attack killed the two seas and destroyed the souls of the two. Not long. Xie Jia, Zhao Jiazhong popr sea has been abolished by Huang Xiaolong, picking up the body meridians, all turned into an idiot. Huang Xiaolong was not in the mood to drink any more. After the owner of the restaurant bought all the existing hail wine in the restaurant, he left the restaurant and went to the shop selling armor. Although Huang Xiaolong is self-sufficient, but the ice is deep in the maind, the cold is extremely chilly. There is a high-grade fire armor. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is not short of money. Due to the particrity of the hail continent, there are many shops in the armor. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the shop street selling armor. There were more than 30 shops in the armor. Huang Xiaolong picked the biggest one and went inside. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there were already more than a dozen people in the shop lobby. It seems that they also came to buy armor. Huang Xiaolong, who was wearing the costumes of the Xuanwu Schools inner disciples, came in. The stores eyes brightened and rushed forward to greet Huang Xiaolong. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong came to buy the armor, he enthusiastically introduced Huang Xiaolong to the various armor of their shop. The walls of the shop are covered with various armor, various colors, various styles, all kinds of sizes, there are hundreds of them, including fire armor, in addition to fire armor, there are other soil systems. , gold, water and other armor, dazzling. Prices range from hundreds of thousands to ten million. However, after seeing these armor, Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head. Although these armor were good, their power was too weak, and some even were not as good as the dragons refining the temple. Is there any better? Huang Xiaolong asked. The shop guy glimpsed, then smiled: "We still have a few treasures of the town shop, but the price is high, the lowest is more than 100 million." "Money is not a problem." Huang Xiaolong did not care. 100 million? The basalt coins of Huang Xiaolongs martial arts are even bought if you want to buy this store. When I heard that Huang Xiaolong said that money was not a problem, the shop guy smiled brightly, and then took Huang Xiaolong into the backyard small hall, let Huang Xiaolong wait, turned to ask the shop owner. It didn''t take long for the store owner to lead under the leadership of the store guy. The shop owner is a middle-aged man, looks very rough, has a scar on his face, and his body is full of fierce colors. It doesn''t look like a shop owner, but rather like a beggar. The shop owner saw Huang Xiaolong, and the eyes were amazed and shed. Then he smiled and Huang Xiaolong politely, and then took out the six-piece armor with the highest price and the best performance in the store. Of the six armor, three of them are fire-based, in white, brass, and dark. Huang Xiaolong took a look at one of them, which was snow white and pure like snow. This piece is also the highest price and best performance of the three fire armor, 353 million. An armor sold for more than 350 million, the price is staggering. He Liuhua, the shop owner, listened to Huang Xiaolongs purchase of the piece in the snow. He said with a smile: Brothers have good eyesight, this **** is a ancient **** who used the rules of the fire system in ancient times to use hundreds of white me refined iron refining. It is called the White me God, which is engraved with the ancientw array of ny-nine mes. After wearing this white me god, even if it is deep in the ice, it can resist the cold of the ice." The highest form of ice in the lower bound is the extreme ice. If the high-ranking powerhouse of the gods touches the extreme ice, it must be frozen into ice sculpture by the cold ice. Huang Xiaolong listens to the shop owners board saying that this white me **** can resist the cold of the ice,ughing Laugh, no, no. Huang Xiaolong naturally does not believe that this white me **** can resist the cold of the ice. If so, this white me **** will be more than 300 million. Subsequently, the store owner He Liuhua gave a detailed introduction to the various powers and performances of the White me. The role of the white me **** is not only as simple as resisting the cold, but after opening the shrine of the ny-nine mes, it may even resist the attack of the seventh-order powerhouse of the ordinary gods. Huang Xiaolong did not bargain, even when he gave 353 million, he bought this white me god. After buying the white me god, Huang Xiaolong went out of the ice city, did not stop, and flew to the depths of the ice. He Liuhua, the shop owner, watched Huang Xiaolong leave his back and smiled: "I didn''t expect to wait for more than ten years, and waited for a big fish!" "Boss, when do we get started?" asked the shop guy standing behind He Liuhua. "No hurry, this kid can''t run." He Liuhua''s eyes stunned, his face scarred and twitched: "This kid is a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. It will be very troublesome to kill it blindly. When he enters the hail forest, we will start again." "(To be continued..) Chapter 583: Dark spirits Chapter 583: Dark spirits "However, the boss, are we going to investigate this kid again?" The store guy hesitated, suggesting. He Liuhua waved his hand and did not care: "How strong is the inner disciple of a Xuanwu school? The sky is the third peak of the gods. If it is an elite disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, I still have scruples, one person. Being cautious is good, but if you are cautious, you will miss a lot of opportunities, and you will regret it when you think about itter." "The boss learned the lesson." The shop guy respectfully smiled. The little man took a ttering and paused. "Its just that the kid has a white me, and it is a bit of a hassle." He Liuhua smiled and said: "Do you think I didn''t think of this? I have already banned it on the top of the White me God. As soon as I urged the above prohibition, the white me **** will repel it. This kid can''t fly! "Haha, the boss is tall, high, really high!" The shop guyughed: "This kid can easily take out more than 305 million, how can there be one billion!" The twoughed. Huang Xiaolong flew in the snow and ice, and an hourter he entered the hail forest. In order to prevent dangers that may arise at any time, Huang Xiaolong will summon the Mulberry Sword and stand on the Mulberry sword to fly on the sword. At high altitude, the white snow is falling, and it is cold on the face. The wind blew his face and some tickles. "Yellow boy, the store owner of the armor, you have to be careful." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Is there not you?" The motive of the owner of the shop of the armor, the dragon Huang Taiyi can see that Huang Xiaolong will not see it again. The money is not revealed, but Huang Xiaolong is deliberate. Long Huangyi smiled and said: "Do you think that I am omnipotent? However, your kid is afraid that you don''t know that people have already imposed a ban on the white me gods?" Huang Xiaolong stunned: "There is a ban on the white me god? I just saw it with the eyes of hell, and I didn''t find it." "The other party''s tactics are very subtle and very bright. You didn''t find it normal." Dragon King said: "And the above prohibition is very strong, and the high-level power of the gods can be broken. You will take out the white me god, I will help first. You erase the above prohibition." Huang Xiaolong nodded, when the white me gods were taken out, the eyebrows of the dragon eye gold shed, and they were absorbed into the dragon ball space, so that the dragon emperor would wipe out the above prohibition. Although the shop owner He Liuhua is the seventh-order powerhouse of the gods, the prohibition on the white me **** is very hidden. Very strong, but in front of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, it was a piece of cake, and soon wiped it off, wiped out the ban on the white me god, Huang Xiaolong put on. Don''t worry about that He Liuhua is secretly handy. Huang Xiaolong stood on the mulberry sword and flew on the sword. He did not dare to fly too high and did not dare to fly too low. In the hail forest, flying too high, the target is too obvious, it is easy to be besieged by various monsters in the forest, and the forest is on the snow. There are a variety of monsters lurking, flying too low and dangerous. Therefore, the flight height of Huang Xiaolong is about 20 meters from the ground. The area of the hail forest is veryrge, ounting for 80% of the area of the hail. The whole hail forest is thirty or forty timesrger than the soul of the soul. In addition to the mountains, it is ancient wood. However, the ancient wood outside the hail forest is generally not high. Most of them are only thirty or forty meters. These ancient woods, covered with white snow and ice, can no longer see the original shape of the ancient wood. "Be careful!" When Huang Xiaolong stood on the Mulberry sword and flew on the sword, suddenly, a group of monsters like the nightingale flew in the distance, each of which was more than ten meters long. It is taupe, with blue eyes and blue eyes. "This is the mostmon air monster in the hail forest, called the dark spirit drug lord." Dragon King too: "The two ws are highly toxic. It is best not to let them catch!" The sound of the dragon emperor Taiyi just fell, and the hundreds of dark poisonous poisonous scorpions came to Huang Xiaolong hundreds of meters away, and the long mouth was excited and screaming, and the two ws came to Huang Xiaolong. In the hail forest, the most troublesome thing is to encounter these various dark poisonous cockroaches, because the dark poisonous scorpion is a group of flying beasts, and the flight speed is extremely fast, and it is highly toxic. Seeing hundreds of dark poisonous poisonous scorpions rushed to himself, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, the mulberry swords flew up from his feet, and his hands waved, and the mulberry wood sword turned into a sword curtain. These dark poisonous scorpions such as locust rain generally fell from high altitude. Come down. These dark and poisonous blood is dark ck, sshing on the snow below, unusually ring. Soon, these dark spirits were all solved by Huang Xiaolong. Mulberry Jianfei flew back, Huang Xiaolong flew down and stood on the mulberry sword again, but when Huang Xiaolong looked down, his eyes could not help but grow big and his hair was stunned. I saw that hundreds of dark poisonous corpses fell onto the snow, and they quickly covered the thumb-sized worms, which were white and dense, licking the dark poisonous corpses, those dark. The poisonous corpse was smashed at a horrible speed, and there was no hair left! "This is a hail!" said the Dragon Emperor Taiyi: "This kind of hail lives in the bottom of the hail, extremely horrible, and the number is extremely high. Once it is bitten, the ice is instantly spread all over the body, making people feel icy. The bombs are simr to the poisonous carab beetles you have previously conquered, but your carnivorous beetles can evolve and these hail can''t." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. If he releases the poison carcass and swallows these hail, will he have the ability to have hail? As if knowing the thoughts of Huang Xiaolong, Dragon King is too one: "This hail is not so easy to deal with. Although your poison carcass can suppress and even swallow these hail, but these hail are too many, I am afraid there are countless Billions, and your poison carcass beetle, if you attack, I am afraid that it will bring hail from other ces!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and finally suppressed the idea of releasing the poison carcass beetle. As Huang Xiaolong continued to advance into the hail forest, he did not know how many monsters were killed along the way. The sky is slowly darkening. Although there is no sunshine in the hail forest, there are days and nights. At night, the monsters hiding in the corners of the hail forest have been eating out at night. Even if Huang Xiaolong is daring, he can''t slow down and fly carefully. Because of the snow and ice reflections of the hail forest, at night, at first nce, it was cold, pale, dark green. When Huang Xiaolong was flying, he suddenly stopped. He said: "You have been following this for so long, are you still nning toe out?" Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, and suddenly, more than a dozen figures shed in front of Huang Xiaolong. Two of them are the owner of the armor shop, He Liuhua and the shop guy. He Liuhua was in front of Huang Xiaolong and smiled: "Little brother, we met again, but how did you find us?" He was curious about this. They and their team, the weakest, are the fourth-order of the gods, Huang Xiaolong A second stage of a small domain can be found? "Is this important?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He Liuhua stunned and then smiled: "Yes, this is really not important for a dead person." Chapter 584: Deep in the hail forest Chapter 584: Deep in the hail forest Huang Xiaolong heard the words and did not anger. Instead, he smiled and said: "Do you think you can kill me?" He Liuhua nced at him and looked at the calm Huang Xiaolong. He was puzzled in his heart. Is there any other ws in Huang Xiaolong? The biggest reliance of this kid is only the white me god. If you can open the nine-nine mes of the White me, you can resist the attack of the seventh-order powerhouse of the gods. He Liuhua secretly sneered. "Kid, if I were you, I would m all the space rings on my body, baby, and then kneel down and rub our toes, hold our thighs, and ask us not to kill you." The shop guy couldn''t help but smile: " Instead of bluffing here, the outside is strong and pretending to be calm." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved, and the mulberry sword flew out at the foot and turned into countless sword snakes. "Be careful!" He Liuhua shouted. At the same time, the palm of his hand turned over, and a palm print broke out. The sword snake that attacked it was scattered. However, at this time, several screams rang, and there were three throats under his hand. The eyebrows have been pierced and nted from the sky. These three are the fourth stage of the Divine. He Liuhua saw it, and his anger was unstoppable: "The kid, I wanted to make you die better. Now, I want you to die without a whole body!" A sh of hands appeared, and a ring-shaped giant knife appeared. "Wolf-toothed knife!" He put his hands on Huang Xiaolong, and he went all out with a sigh of relief. He saw the infinite swords breaking through the air and turning into a knife-shaped knife, which sealed Huang Xiaolong all over the body. Others reacted and attacked. However, it is at this time. Suddenly, there was a snow white armor on the body of Huang Xiaolong. It was the white me god, and the white me **** appeared on the surface of the body with a white me. At the same time, the nine mes flew from the gods and surrounded the body of Huang Xiaolong. . When He Liuhua and others attacked Huang Xiaolong, they were all shaken and invisible. "White me God!" After He Liuhuas glimpse, he was not surprised. This kid. It really drives the ny-nine mes on the gods! Although the mes of the White mes can resist the attack of the seventh-order powerhouse of the gods, they must be driven by the gods. What does this mean? Huang Xiaolong has a **** spirit stone? His eyes widened and he suddenly stopped the attack. Looking at Huang Xiaolong. Laughed: "Kid. Probably you don''t know, above the white me god, I have nted a ban. As soon as I urging this ban, you will be greeted by the white me god, by the white me **** The white mes of the cockroaches burned, and they didnt want to live." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and his body shed, and he came to the store boy in front of him. "Bai Fengqi!" Numerous swords gather together, when the air is empty. The shop boy was frightened and pricked his hand to Huang Xiaolong, trying to stop it. He Liuhua saw it and was angry. He didnt expect Huang Xiaolong to know that he had dared to shoot under the white me god. This kid thought he was false. ! "Looking for death!" He Liuhua''s hands moved, and formed a strange shape gesture, ying a mysterious rune aperture. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong broke the gun in the hands of the shop boy, and then a sword mmed down from the middle of his head. A blood mark followed the middle of the eyebrows of his head, along the middle of his lower body, suddenly bursting open, the real death without a whole body. "You, nothing?!" He Liuhua stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong. He had just spurred the ban on the white me god. How did Bai Yans white me not reflex? Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at each other with an idiot: "What do you say?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes made He Liuhua have a crazy impulse to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces. He had a fire in his eyes, but he really couldn''t understand how Huang Xiaolong erased the ban on Bai Yanshen. With the second-order strength of Huang Xiaolong''s domain, it is impossible to do it. Is there any other master around Huang Xiaolong? But all the way to follow, he can be sure that there is no other master around Huang Xiaolong. However, now, whether there are other masters around Huang Xiaolong is no longer important. Since the ban on the white me **** has been erased, Huang Xiaolong has a spiritual stone, which can open the nine-nine me day, and he can''t break the defense of the nine-nine me. Retire, or not? Just as He Liuhuas face was cloudy and hesitant, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to him. A huge dragon broke out, and the horrible dragon was overwhelming. In front of this horror dragon, he turned out to be There is a feeling of instant suffocation, inability to breathe, and even the in vivo spacews and time rules cannot be called. His eyes looked at the horrible five-pronged golden dragon in front of his eyes. This, this, God-level powerhouse? ! This kid has a god-level powerhouse! Long Huangfu looked at He Liuhua coldly, and his two ws came out. He Liuhua had not been able to react before he was caught in the hands of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, and then he held it, and he will burst into Heliuhua. He Liuhuas screams made other people wake up, his eyes horrified, and they screamed and fled. However, they just turned around, the Dragon Emperor was too squirting, and countless dragon mes swallowed him, and even the screams were toote to turn into a group of ash. Long Huangfu yawned and patted the dragon''s mouth and said: "Nothing, this small shrimp has to bother me to take the old man''s shot, it is too damn." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, it is also the identity of the Dragon King, a god-level powerhouse, killing a seventh-order **** domain, the fourth-order domain of the gods, the fifth-order, is indeed too identifiable. Helihua and others were solved, and Huang Xiaolong continued to fly the sword. As Huang Xiaolong continued to deepen into the hail forest, the coldness became stronger and stronger. Two dayster, when Huang Xiaolong was close to the core area of the hail forest, he had to call the white me **** to fight against the hail. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the core area of the hail forest. The snow in the core area of the hail forest is not white, but the white is green and the green is purple. In the core area of the hail forest, you can''t hear the wind! That''s right, there isn''t a bit of wind. It is not without the wind, but the wind is here, and it is stopped by the influence of the cold. Not only that, but Huang Xiaolong can even feel the time in the core area of this hail forest, and it has be much slower. The coldness can freeze even in time, and it can be imagined to what extent. Entering the core area of the hail forest, Huang Xiaolong became more cautious and more cautious. When he had not entered the core area, he encountered several deities of the gods, the 9th-order monster, if not the dragon emperor, he shot It has long since hanged. ording to Tai Huangyi, the location of the ice treasure is not far away. However, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong entered the core area, and he heard the sound of a broken voice behind him and the voice of the people. Someone even went to the core area of this hail forest? When Huang Xiaolong had just concealed his body shape, he saw six peopleing from the air. When he saw the costumes of the people, Huang Xiaolong had some idents. Three of them were wearing the ancestral robes of the basaltic school, and the other three had blue dragon patterns on their chests. "It is the person of the Qinglong Academy." Long Huangyi reminded him. (To be continued.) Chapter 585: Jinshen Competition Chapter 585: Jinshen Competition Qinglong Academy! Huang Xiaolong heard the reminder of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, and his eyes narrowed. I didn''t expect to meet the people of Qinglong University here, and they were with the people of their Xuanwu school. What do the people of the Xuanwu Academy, the elders and the Qinglong Academy,e to in the hail forest? Just when Huang Xiaolong was surprised and confused, the other six had already flown far away, and their figure disappeared into the snow. Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared. "These six people, the strength is not bad." Dragon Emperor is too one: "Qinglong University is tall and thin, the strongest, is close to the **** level." "Close to the **** level!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked, although he guessed that the six people are extremely strong, but did not expect the strength of the Qinglong Academy is so horrible. Close to God level? That is the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and asked: How is my masters strengthpared with this person? "Your master is also the peak of the tenth stage of the gods. However, there are also strong and weak points in thete tenth stage of the gods." Long Huangyi said: "This person is stronger than your master." Huang Xiaolong is somewhat uneptable. Is this person''s strength even stronger than his master? Long Huangyi Taiyi said: "Xuanwu, Qinglong, Suzaku, Baihu, the four major rivers, the strongest strength of Qinglong, each of the Jinshen contest, Qinglong won the first, and the top ten, half of them are Qinglong University disciple." "What is the Jinshen Contest?" Huang Xiaolong asked, he heard this for the first time in this Jinshen Contest. "You don''t know that the Jinshen Contest is also normal." Dragon Emperor Taiyi: "Every thousand years, Vientiane God will hold a Jinshen Contest in the lower bound. It aims to select and cultivate Xuanwu, Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger. The genius disciples of the four major Gxy, the top 100, have rewards, and the rewards of rewards are not as big as you can imagine." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, and he did not expect that the Vientiane God ne would hold a Jinshen Contest every thousand years. Dragon Emperor Taiyi went on to say: "The first ce to the tenth ce, all reward the **** spirit stone. God. Artifact, the reward of the gods is very powerful, not the white me **** you wear nowparable, and First ce. Second ce. Third ce in addition to these rewards. There are other higher rewards." Huang Xiaolong was listening, seeing the Dragon Emperor Taiyi stopped, could not help but ask: "What reward?" "Guess?" Long Huangyi Taiyi deliberately hangs Huang Xiaolong''s appetite. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "How can I guess." Long Huangyi Taiyi said: "The first ce. The second ce, the third ce can get the tyrannical **** of the Vientiane God ne to directly instill the power!" "Instill in divine power!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are wide. Not bad. Long Huangfu said a little bit: There are eighty-thousand-thousand-thousand-thix-year-old peaks who have been instilled and can directly break through to the gods! Break directly into the **** level! Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but breathe. This is too horrible. The lower bounds of the Xinghe, how many geniuses, how many enchanting cards in the tenth-orderte peak of the gods and can not break through to the **** level, but if you can get the top three in the Jinshen contest, instilled divine power, there are 80% chance to directly break through God level? "Of course, the god-level powerhouse is incapable of directly instilling divine power for others. Therefore, every time God''s ne is responsible for instilling God''s power, the strength is absolutely above God''s level. As for what state, I don''t know. In addition, In addition to getting the **** to instill the power, the first one can also get the God''sw that God has given him a sense!" God''s Law! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. "Yes, breaking through the level of God, thew of space and thew of time will turn into a higher level of thew of God." Dragon King is too one: "If you can get a god-given rule, for the individual to practiceter, There are absolutely unimaginable benefits, no more than ten thousand times better than what instills divine power, artifacts, gods, and spirits." Huang Xiaolong nodded, silently, and his mood was somewhat difficult to calm down. Jinshen Contest! the first! After a while, he decided to look at his eyes. In any case, he must win the first prize in this Jinshenpetition, whether for parents, for his family, or for himself, he must win the first prize of this Jinshenpetition. As long as you get the first, you will have a chance to break through to the **** level, and get the god''sw of the powerful tyrannical, go higher and further. "Kid, is your heart moving?" Long Huangyi was too funny andughed: "Want to win the first?" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Of course! Who doesn''t want to win the first." Dragon Emperor is too much: "I am not attacking you. Although your talent is enchanting, but you want to win the first prize in the Jinshen Contest, the chance is really not high. Every time you are in the Jinshen Contest, the talented disciples of the four major Gxyes are all More than one billion, each person''s strength is extremely strong, the lowest strength, are the ninth-order of the **** domain, but the ninth-order participation of the **** domain can only be used as a cannon fodder!" The ninth order of the gods can only be used as a cannon fodder! Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Dragon Emperor Taiyi went on to say: "The four major stars, no matter who they are, have the opportunity to participate in the Jinshen Competition twice. The first time I participated, it was the peak of the ninth stage of the Divine, and even the first one did not squeeze in. The second time I participated was the tenth-order mid-term of the Divine. I just squeezed into the top 100." Huang Xiaolong continued to smile. With the five-pronged golden dragon body of the Dragon Emperor''s metamorphosis, the tenth-order mid-century of the gods has just squeezed into the top 100? Dragon King is too one: "The enchanting genius of the four major stars and rivers, the strength is strong, you can''t imagine, some have been forbearing, obscurity, but when they participated in the Jinshen Contest, they suddenly broke out the terrorist power that shocked the god-level powerhouse. Your talent is enchanting, the body of the Yuanlong is very tyrannical, but some enchanting is not lower than your talent. If you want to win the first, at least you must reach the tenth stage of the deity." "I broke through to thete tenth stage of the gods, how many chances to win first?" Huang Xiaolong would like to know. "There is 50%." Dragon King is too one: "However, if you can break through to the tenth-order peak of the gods, there should be an opportunity of 80%." The tenth stage of the **** domain is only 50%te? Huang Xiaolong was bored and asked: "When will you know when the next Jinshen Contest will be held?" Dragon Emperor Taiyi: "Every once every thousand years, ording to the second calction I participated in that year, the next Jinshen Contest, only two hundred and thirty years." When he said this, he shook his head: "Two hundred and thirty years, no matter how you cultivate, you can''t break through to the tenth order of the gods. I advise you to give up this n. It is better to wait another thousand years and wait for the next Jinshen contest." Huang Xiaolong frowned. Only two hundred and thirty years? ! Time is indeed too urgent. Even if he can summon the gates of **** and go to **** to practice, it is impossible to break through the tenth order of the gods for more than two hundred years. Do you really want to talk to Dragon King, too, and wait until next time. However, waiting for a thousand years, Huang Xiaolong is not reconciled. "Well, don''t say the Jinshen Contest." Dragon King said: "We will first find the treasure and say that the Jinshen Contest is farther away for you. Let''s deal with the internal disciples assessment five yearster. I feel that the three elders of the Xuanwu Academy have joined hands with the Qinglong Academy, and the purpose should not be simple. Maybe it is also directed at the treasure." (There is still a third in the evening) (to be continued.) Chapter 586: Close to the treasure Chapter 586: Close to the treasure "Is it also for the treasure?!" Huang Xiaolong was suspicious. "If it werent for the treasure, who would have a good time toe to the ce where the bird would noty eggs. Long Huangyi said: "Did theye here to fight the field?" Huang Xiaolong burst into sweat. If someonees to the core area of this hail forest to fight the field, it is the cow among the cattle. As soon as I thought of the six big men of the Xuanwu Academy and the Qinglong Academying to the field, Huang Xiaolong was full of shackles. The word "field battle" was written by Huang Xiaolong and the Emperor Yonglong had no intention to say it. I didn''t expect this old dragon to remember. "In fact, there are treasures in the depths of the hail forest. Many people have heard about it." Long Huangyi said: "This is not a secret. It is only that for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has ever found this hail treasure. Over time, there is no Peoplee here to find the ice treasure, this hail forest core area, in addition to the gods tenth-order monsters, there may even be god-level monsters,e here, nine deaths!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. "When I got the treasure map, I also came here once, but when I found the treasure, I had not had time to open the treasure cave house. I was attacked by my enemies and a group of 10th-orderte peaks and monsters. When I fled. Go out, but!" said the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, and stopped, the meaning is self-evident. Huang Xiaolong knows the reason why the dragon emperor Taiyi was destroyed in the past and the dragon soul was hit hard. It was actually a group of gods in the tenth-orderte stage peak behemoth besieged! sweat! However, being besieged by a group of tenth-orderte-stage peak monsters, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi was able to escape and was also powerful. "Who was your enemy that year?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but be curious. Dragon King is too one: "This, you still don''t know well now. If you can win the first prize in the Jinshen Contest, ept the power of God and break through the level of God, then I will tell you!" When Huang Xiaolong arrives, he will be able to win the first prize in the Jinshen Contest. If he epts the power of God and breaks through the level of God, he will be able to open the Dragon Ball Seal. When the Dragon Emperor Taiyi can leave the Dragon Ball and get rid of the Dragon Ball, the first piece of Dragon Emperor Taiyi The thing to do is to report the revenge of the year. Kill the enemy of the year! However, when the enemy''s strength was terrible, even if he could break away from the Dragon Ball, he would not be able to kill the other side. Therefore, he would have to rely on Huang Xiaolong to help. just now. For him, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is still too weak, even if it is known, it is useless. Dragon Emperor Taiyi did not want to say that he was an enemy of the year, Huang Xiaolong did not ask again, Yu Jian carefully flew forward. However, if they are the three elders of the Xuanwu Academy and the Qinglong Academy, they are also looking for treasures, for Huang Xiaolong. Its really a hassle. "Forget it, since I havee here, take a step and take a step." Huang Xiaolong can only secretlyfort himself. Huang Xiaolong converges and flies carefully. Now, if he is flying with his sword, he can already do not cause space power fluctuations, so just be careful. You can still avoid those tenth-order monsters in the gods. In this way, Huang Xiaolong had another day of surprise and danger. The sky is dark. "Tomorrow, you should be able to get to the location of the treasure." Long Huangyi said: "This hail forest core area is too dangerous to fly at night, I think you still have to rest for one night, wait until dawn and then hurry. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and nodded. This is also good, anyway, not eager for a while. If the six are also for the treasure. Huang Xiaolong is useless even now. Dragon King is too one: "I know that there is a natural cave, it is very hidden. You can go there tonight." ording to the guidance of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong found the natural cave in a short time. The cave is covered with snow on a mountain and a mountain, and there is a defensive array of dragons and dragons. This natural cave is indeed a good ce to hide. Huang Xiaolong entered the cave, the cave was quite big, and there was a bed of ice in it. It was refining the dragon emperor Taiyi that year. After more than 60,000 years, this ice bed is still there. "This bed was made by Amethyst Hanyu in the past. You have to sit on it and practice it. The benefits are not small." Long Huangfu said: "In fact, if the six peoplee here to find treasure,e to you. Say, its not a good thing." Huang Xiaolong flew up and fell to the Amethyst Hanyu bed. He sat down and couldnt help but ask: "How?" Dragon King is too one: "Even if they know the cracking method of the ice hazard prohibition, the prohibition of the hail treasure is not so easy to solve. If they join hands, it will take two or three days." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is hope. "At that time, they cracked the ban, there will be power fluctuations, and attracted the tenth-order monsters of the gods." Dragon King too: "Let them crack the ban, let them stop these monsters, when you sit Take advantage of the benefits of the fishermen, and get something for nothing." Huang Xiaolong was a glimpse, but it was not unreasonable to analyze Long Huangyi. Later, Huang Xiaolong sat down and practiced the exercises. These days, although I have been on the road, after entering the hail forest, Huang Xiaolong has killed a lot of gods in the field, high-order monsters, refining a lot of gods, high-level monsters. Huang Xiaolong, who has reached the second-order peak of the Divine Realm, has improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong feels that he should be able to break through to the second stage of the Divine. Of course, the magical beast of the fifth-order or above of the gods, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, can not be killed, is relying on the help of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. Beyond the cave, asional beasts came. Other than that, everything is dead. When sitting on the Amethyst Hanyu bed, Huang Xiaolong can even feel tens of thousands of miles away, and a giant **** domain ten-order monster flies over. There is a group of dragons and emperors who converge on their own, and Huang Xiaolong does not worry that these tenth-order monsters in the gods can find themselves. A night passed. Heaven, gradually getting brighter. Huang Xiaolong walked out of the cave, identified the direction, and continued to fly the sword to the depths. Because Huang Xiaolong''s white me **** is also snow white, it is difficult to find Huang Xiaolong from afar, and with no power fluctuations, Huang Xiaolong once again fled in the core area of this hail forest for six hours. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to fly, he suddenly felt the horrible power fluctuations in front of him. "It was passed from the direction of the treasure. It seems that the six people are really looking for treasures, and they have attracted the beasts." Long Huangyi was too happy to smile: "Let''s go, let''s see." Huang Xiaolong flew forward for a while. When he was careful, he would call the Mishen Mountain and use it to hide in the mountains and slowly approach the treasure. The closer to the treasure, the stronger the terrorist power, the stronger the wave, the shaking of the earth, and the copse of the snow-capped mountains. Chapter 587: Enter the hail treasure Chapter 587: Enter the hail treasure Huang Xiaolong finally came to the source of the fluctuations of the terrorist forces. I saw that the two sides of the fight were the six people who had previously encountered and the monsters of the hail forest. Among the six people, the young and strong young people with the strongest strength of the Qinglong Academy are constantly making strange handprints on the front of the void, and the colorful lights are constantlying out from the front of the void, and it seems that they are cracking the treasure. The other five are dealing with eight monsters. These eight monsters, the strongest, the weakest, are the tenth-order mid-century. However, overall, the strength of both sides is quite equal. "The treasure ban will be broken. Once you break it, you will go in." Long Huangyi couldn''t help but rejoice. Huang Xiaolong nodded, hiding his body and watching. The fierce battle continues. An hourter, suddenly, there was a scream in the distance, and it was obvious that the fight also alerted other beasts. "Lu Cong brother!" One of the Qinglong Schools couldn''t help but scream at the high-skinned young man who was cracking the ban: "We are going to be unable to support it!" Eight monsters, they can barely deal with it. If theye one or two, they can only withdraw. Although the treasure is tempting, it must be used. Lu Cong''s face sank, and the treasure ban waspletely smooth. I didn''t expect thest moment, the power fluctuated, and eventually the surrounding beasts were brought over. However, it is still half an hour away from the ban. Half an hour, sess is imminent, he naturally will not give up. His eyes shed, and decidedly, like the sun, the whole body suddenly burst into mes. Against the treasure in front, Zhangkou suddenly read a rune that is difficult to understand. These runes are turned into golden light, breaking the banned power of the treasure at a very fast speed. The sound of the distant sky is getting closer and closer, and soon, two giant monsters appear in the eyes of everyone. These two giant monsters are two giant pythons, which seem to be one male and one female, and they are overwhelming. Even if Huang Xiaolong hides in the depths of the void with the help of the mountain, he can feel the horror of the two giants. "Good guy. It turned out to be the Taikoo Hongxin giant of the tenth-orderte stage of the two gods." Six people in the field changed their face. Obviously, I also saw the origins and terror strength of these two giants. Lu Cong looked at the treasure in front. The eyes stunned and shed, and his face turned red. He mmed into the front and whispered through the air. Between heaven and earth. It seems that only this whistle is left. Under the eyes of Huang Xiaolong''s surprise. Countless runes such as huge waves have hit the past in the treasure. Bang! Finally, the space where the treasures are located shines, and a ck hole in the space appears in front of everyone. Treasures are banned. Finally broke! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, urging the sacred mountain into a fine dust and instantly drifted into the space ck hole. "Into!" At this moment, Lu Cong shouted, when the first person shed into the ck hole, the other five people look happy, a full blow, forced to retreat the surrounding monsters, they also flew into the ck hole space. When everyone entered, Lu Cong waved his hands, his handprints, and the ck holes in the space disappeared. Outside the hail forest, the monsters roared. Six people rubbed their foreheads and sweated, and let go of the atmosphere. "If it is a stepter, the two Hongxin giants will arrive, we will die!" Li Qingming of Qinglong Academy smiled. Nie Yu of Xuanwu School nced at the ice treasure space and looked at the pces that stood on the distant mountains. Hahaughed: "This is the rumored 100,000-year-old hail treasure? Now, it is ours!" The six peopleughed and showed infinite joy. "When we find the god-level dragon and dragon, we refine it into Tailong Jindan. Each of us swallows refining and refining, and our strength is greatly increased. In the Jinshen contest two hundred yearster, the top ten will be ours!" "go!" Six peopleughed and flew to the distant mountain pce. Just as the six flew to the distant mountain pce, Huang Xiaolong fell down in a square in another mountain range. "Is it a trick to use the tall and thin young people in the Qinglong Academy?" Huang Xiaolong nodded. The high-thin young man of the Qinglong Academy just broke the sound wave of the ban on the treasure. The power was so strong that Huang Xiaolong really thought about it. "That is the four-character mantra." The Dragon Emperor said: "It is an ancient martial art of the ancient sects of the Confucianism. If it can practice 10,000 words, the power is terrifying, but the four major stars and rivers have no opponents. However, The young man, I only know how to practice three thousand words." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Is this mantra powerful and powerful? Practicing all 10,000 words, even the four major stars and rivers have no rivals? Dragon Emperor Taiyi said again: "The ancient martial art of many ancient sects was lost. I didn''t expect the four-character mantra to reappear in the world. Huang Zizi, if you participate in the next Jinshen contest, this tall and thin young man will be Your enemy." Huang Xiaolong''s face was dignified and nodded. Whether it is the tall and thin young man, or the other five, it will be the enemy of Huang Xiaolong in the Jinshen Contest. "Actually, this hail treasure is a cave house left by an ancient martial art." Dragon Emperor Taiyi: "Calling the goddess of ice, this hail **** taught hundreds of thousands of years ago, once across the four major rivers, Even the four university houses are extremely jealous of this hail god. Its founding ancestor is an ice dragon, and most of them are strong temperament ice monsters. Of course, there are also many practicing ice-based exercises. The human being is strong." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. I didn''t expect this treasure to be the cave house left by the ancient martial art of the Hans. And even the four university houses are jealous of them, but they can think of their strength. "Just, then this hail **** is too guilty to offend, causing the four major superpowers of the four major rivers to join forces to besiege and eventually perish." Long Huangyi sighed and paused, then said: "God level Shenlong demon, the holy gods should be in the treasure house of the ice god, we must first find the treasure house." Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away. I saw that the mountains were so many miles away that there were thousands of miles of pces. I dont know how many thousand, I couldnt help but smile. How to find this hail treasure? Dragon King is too one: "They may find it difficult for six of them to find a hail treasure, but you should find it very easily, because you have the body of the dragon, and you have cultivated the dragon guard, you are trying now. Sensing the dragon, the most popr position of the dragon should be the location of the ice treasure!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes brightened and he understood the meaning of the Dragon Emperor. God-level dragons and dragons, the dragon is certainly not weak, others can not sense the dragon, but the body of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong can be sensed. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates to run the Baolong bodyguard, and the internal image appears. "In the front of a mountain belly!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. (To be continued.) Chapter 588: He cant escape Chapter 588: He can''t escape Huang Xiaolong turned into a streamer and flew to the mountain peak ahead. Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountainside and halfway up the mountain. This mountain peak is not high in the mountains, weeds are piled up, and the rocks are piled up. If it is not Huang Xiaolong who feels that there is a dragon in the mountain belly, I really didn''t think that the ice sacred treasure house is in this mountain. With the help of Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong soon came to the interior of this mountain. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the inside of the mountain peak, standing in front of the door of the ice treasury. The gate of the ice treasury is ten feet high and ten meters wide. I dont know what kind of iron ore is cast. It depicts a pattern of patterns, like ancient monsters, like runes, and ancient wars. Picture. In the center of the treasure house, there is a conspicuous groove, apparently the location of the key socket. Huang Xiaolong looked at the treasure house door, smashed it, and then smiled, the treasure house was found, but there is no key, what should I do? Like the treasure house of the ancient martial art of the Begonia, the ban is definitely strong. It is definitely not possible to forcibly open it. Even if it can be forced to open, the power fluctuates, and it will be a big trouble to attract six people. "First move the treasure house away!" Dragon King said: "Slowly crack the above prohibition." Huang Xiaolong, this is OK? However, it is easy to talk about it and to move the entire treasure house away. "I will suppress the ban on the treasure house for you." Dragon King said: "With your strength, it should not be difficult to move the treasure house." Huang Xiaolong hesitated. Even so, he can remove the treasure house, but the treasure house will be removed, and the mountain peak will surely attract the attention of the other six people. "Mother-inw. Even if the six peoplee over, there is still me, what are you afraid of." Long Huangyi Taiyi urged the channel: "Fast, the six people should find this soon!" At the moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. Beforeing to the treasure house, the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan was running wildly. Then, the palms of the hands suddenly took the treasure house door and pulled up like a tree. The ban on the treasury shed, and the terrorist forces had to attack Huang Xiaolong. The dragon and the emperors palms suddenly mmed, and the force of a tyrannical dragon was to suppress the treasurys ban. boom! As Huang Xiaolong pulled up, the treasure house loosened and the whole mountain belly was shaken. Although they are far apart, the vibration of the mountain belly caused the attention of six people in the distance. All six people looked over the mountain side. "What is going on?!" Qinglong Academy Li Qingming was surprised. At this time. It was another shock. The six faces changed and looked at each other. "Someone is also lurking in?!" Lu Cong''s eyes shed. "We are in the past!" After the six people stopped, they turned into six streams of light and broke into the hillside where Huang Xiaolong was. Within the mountain belly, Huang Xiaolong suddenly mmed, ck, blue double dragon flew out, once again fully pulled out. The treasure house has risen a little more, but it is still difficult to pull outpletely. "But, or I aming." Dragon King is too much, after finishing, the Dragon Ball shines, and the power of the Dragon Yuan gushes out from the Dragon Ball, along the arms of Huang Xiaolong. Under the help of Dragon Emperor Taiyi, finally, the treasure house slowly rose. The entire mountain belly vibrated. It seems that there are peerless beasts that escape from it. Lu Cong six people are getting closer and closer. They have already seen the mountain where Huang Xiaolong is located. They can''t help but be surprised when they see the scene of Huang Xiaolong''s peak shaking. Six people could not help but hesitate. Just six people hesitated. Suddenly, the mountain burst open, and the six men saw a young ck-haired man flying out of the mountain with a huge treasure chest like a small mountain. Six people have a pair of eyes. "This is, the ice treasure treasure?!" Six people had a surprise in their eyes, and their body shape shed, and they rushed to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the Dragon Ball shines, and Huang Xiaolong will take the ice treasure treasure into the Dragon Ball space. Six people surrounded Huang Xiaolong. Just because everyone just paid attention to Huang Xiaolong''s ice treasury, and the distance was far away, I didn''t pay attention to Huang Xiaolong wearing the martial arts department''s inner disciple costumes. Now, when I see Huang Xiaolong wearing the Xuanwu School''s inner disciple costumes, I am not surprised by everything. After the ident of the elders of the Xuanwu Academy, Nie Yu, he came back to God and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He suddenly said: "Bold! You are the disciple of our Xuanwu School. Seeing our three elders, don''t you have a big gift?!" ording to the rules of the Xuanwu Academy, but when the outside door, the inner disciple sees the elders in the elders, they must bow down. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and sneered: "Tai Shang elders? You coborate with the people of the Qinglong Academy. ording to the rules of the Xuanwu Academy, you must not only deprive you of the elders, but also suffer from the punishment." Although the Xuanwu Academy and the Qinglong Academy are both under the control of the Vientiane God ne, the two universities have always been inconsistent and have beenpeting and contradictory. Nie Yus face changed slightly, and his eyes shed. Zhao Lufei, the elder of the Xuanwu Academy, shook his head and smiled: "Boy, do you think you can still leave here alive? Give you a choice, hand over the hail treasure, and then we will give you a happy, of course, if you feel like you can escape If you have it, you can choose to escape. However, I advise you not to do this, otherwise you will not be able to die." Lu Cong cold channel: "Without so much nonsense, kill it directly." Zhao Lufei looked at Nie Yu. Nie Yu nodded. This inner disciple naturally cannot leave, and after the Xuanwu Academy is checked, it will not be found on their heads. Of course, even if they are found on their heads, they will kill the inner disciples on the grounds of the following crimes. In their capacity, the Xuanwu Academy will not delve into it. Because Huang Xiaolong used the power of Xianyuan to change his face, Nie Yu did not recognize Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, if you know that Huang Xiaolong is the master disciple of their Xuanwu government, it is still very taboo to kill Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Lufei saw Nie Yu nod and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, he took a shot to Huang Xiaolong. The palm of the hand is thundering and the space is sting. However, just as he was trying to bombard Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the six people saw Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows shing, and the horrible destructive power swept through the four sides. Six people were shocked and flew back. When the six people looked at it again, Huang Xiaolongs figure had disappeared. "This?!" Lu Congfei came to Huang Xiaolong to stand in the space, his face was ugly. "What is going on? Impossible, how can this kid disappear? How did he escape!" Nie Yu roared: "Look, be sure to find this kid, can''t let him escape!" "He can''t escape!" Lu Cong''s eyes blinked: "To leave the hail treasure space, you must have the secret to open the ban, he must still be in the ice treasure space!" Chapter 589: Open the hail treasure Chapter 589: Open the hail treasure Hearing Lu Cong said that there must be a secret to open the ban to leave the hail space, and the five people settled down. "We are going to search separately, we must find out this kid!" Xuanwu Xuefu Nie Yu''s face is gloomy and his voice is low. Zhao Lufei nodded several people and dispersed. Lu Cong''s figure shed and came to the top of the mountain where the ice hazard had been hidden. He flew down and reached the middle of the mountain. His eyes were cold and cold. How did the disciples of the Xuanwu school escape their knowledge and enter the hail? Space? Also, how did the other party find this hail treasure? What he didn''t understand was that the other party actually blocked the attack of Zhao Lufei. Among the six, although Zhao Lufei''s strength is the weakest, it is also the tenth-order mid-peak of the gods. Just when Lu Cong and others separately searched for hail space, they had to dig six feet to find out when Huang Xiaolong was found. Outside the hail forest, a sh of light shed and Huang Xiaolongs figure appeared. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and finally escaped from the hail space. The other six are the tenth-order spires of the gods. Although the Dragon Emperor Taiyi is a god-level powerhouse, but it is suppressed by the Dragon Ball seal, it is not sure that it can kill the other six. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong listened to the advice of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. First, leave the hail space, find a ce to crack the prohibition of the hail treasure house. "Presumably, the six people are now mad at crazy." Long Huangyi smiled and said: "The hail treasure that you want to get your hand is finally picked up by a small Xuanwu school internal disciple." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "We will leave the hail continent first." If the six confirmed that Huang Xiaolong had left the hail space, he was afraid to hold the hail continent. When Huang Xiaolong wants to leave, it is also very troublesome. Huang Xiaolong drives the sacred mountain and sends it to the hail. When passing through the city of Hail, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, and passed the transmission array, leaving the hail continent without any danger. When Huang Xiaolong returned to the maind of the sea of clouds, hepletely rxed his breath. Huang Xiaolong changed his face and went to the Yushen Pce in Changzhi City to visit his family. Then he returned to the Xuanwu Academys Yanyu Mountain Project and began to retreat. Consider it again and again. Huang Xiaolong did not go to the master Feng Yang to expose the collusion between the Xuanwu Academys elders, Nie Yu and others, and the Qinglong Academy. If it is revealed, then Huang Xiaolong will get the hail treasure, it will certainly spread, and Nie Yu and others will certainly not let Huang Xiaolong. Although Mingli did not dare to deal with Huang Xiaolong. However, all kinds of conspiracy in the dark are only going toe one after another. previously. Huang Xiaolong changed his face, and he was not afraid that Nie Yu and others would find himself. Originally, the ban on the ice raft was extremely strong. It is impossible to break the strength of Huang Xiaolong. However, it is different if there is a dragon and a dragon. Even so, it took a month for Dragon Emperor Taiyi topletely break the ban on the ice raft. When the ice raft was broken, Huang Xiaolong entered the ice treasury and watched the Danshan, a series of fascinating gods, watching the mountains and the basalt. The peak of theposition of the holy stone, can not help but be shocked. Danshan can not see the end, the number of basaltic coins is inexhaustible, Lingshi, the elixir does not know much. "Haha, scared it." Long Huangyi smiled and said: "From the outside of the ice treasury, the ice treasury is not big, but the space inside the shoal treasure house has been expanded by the god-level powers. Times, the Hail God is an ancient sect of hundreds of thousands of years ago, a super-powerful, and its treasures may be less?" Huang Xiaolongs throat swallowed. Although he can transform Lingshi, although he is not short of money, but now in this ice treasure treasure space, was still shocked by the hail treasure in front of him. Huang Xiaolong looked at the basalt of the basalt of the mountains, and his eyes were wide. What is the basaltic coin? Can not be calcted with billions, is it a trillion, or 10 trillion, or a hundred trillion, or a gigabit? There is also the **** of the spirit, I am afraid that there is a mega-grain? ! There is also a product of the day, the holy stone, a megabyte? In addition, there are hundreds of armor, the mountains of weapons. Although Huang Xiaolong has not really determined the power of those armor, at first nce, these armor are not all things, at least the level of the gods, and some are only stronger than the power of the white mes he bought before. Huang Xiaolong was short of breath. "If any super-family gets this hail treasure, then the strength will definitely double." Long Huangyi Taiyi said: "If some top-level forces get, hundreds of years can develop into super-power, Huang Xiaozi With this hail treasure, when you want to recruit and buy horses, how can you squander it?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I want to recruit soldiers to buy anything. However, so many basaltic coins, I really want to squander it all." Don''t say that I bought a few houses, even if Huang Xiaolong is going to buy a city in the sea of clouds. Huang Xiaolong flew in a sh and came over the Shenneng Lingdan Mountains. His eyes swept away and flew in front of a snow-white Shendan Mountains. A variety of magical spirits, Huang Xiaolong have seen, but for the first time saw the snow white spirit of the spirit. "This is the hail **** of the Hail Gods. This hail **** is a few times better than the Xuanwu Shenli of your Xuanwu Academy." Dragon Emperor is too one: "You can give your family a swallow to practice." However, although this hail **** Dan is better than Xuanwu Shenli, but it is not a holy god, the golden **** in front of it." Huang Xiaolong looked and went to the pile of golden gods. "This is a three-turn Jindan." Long Huangyi said: "The three turns to Jindan, even in the holy level of Shen Dan, is also the top grade, in Taikoo, ancient times are extremely popr, kid, you earned. "However, the number is less." Huang Xiaolong said. These three turn Jindan, just a small pile, only five or sixty thousand. "Not too?!" Long Huangfu is too speechless: "Do you think that the sacred **** Shen Dan can be refining it? These five or six thousand three-turn golden dragons are worthless, and like the holy stone, they are rich. Can''t buy it." However, in addition to the three-turn Jindan, the other is the magic of the gods, Huang Xiaolong is also a little disappointing. At the end of these magical spirits, Huang Xiaolong found eleven god-level dragons and dragons. In addition, there are many demons of the tenth order of the gods. "The embodiment of your Yuanlong is very strong, but the god-level dragons and dragons are extremely horrible. I suggest that you first refine these tenth-order demons." After breaking through the fourth stage of the Divine, it is not toote to refine and refine the eleven-thousth god-dead dragon." Huang Xiaolong nodded and listened to the suggestion of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, first refining these tenth-order demon dan of the gods. (To be continued.) Chapter 590: problem occurs! Chapter 590: problem urs! At the moment, Huang Xiaolong picks up a Shenlong demon in the early tenth stage of the Divine, and then begins refining. Although Huang Xiaolong picks up the Shentian demon dragon in the early tenth stage of the **** domain, the demon power contained in the early tenth stage of the **** domain is also extremely horrible. The demon power is like a boundless giant wave, and it is insanely crashing in the body of Huang Xiaolong. The body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong has a feeling of exploding at any time. pain! Acute pain! This is the only feeling of Huang Xiaolong. If these demon powers are not filtered and transformed by the Dragon Ball, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is ten times stronger, and I am afraid that it cannot withstand the demon power of the Shenlong demon in the early tenth stage of the Divine. However, the demon power of the Shenlong demon in the early tenth stage of the deity is horrible, but every time Huang Xiaolong absorbs and refines a point, the body of Yuanlong strengthens one point, and the whole body rxes. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is painful and happy. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, refining a second-order mid-term demon of the Divine, only one or two breaths can be refining, but refining this Shenzhou tenth-order early Shenlong demon, it took half a month! For half a month, Fang began to refine it and absorb it. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the second-order peak of the Divine Realm, finally broke through to the second stage of the Divine. At the same time, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body was stronger. After refining and finishing the Shenlong demon in the early tenth stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong picked up a Shenlong demon in the early tenth stage of the Divine and continued refining. Because the founding father of the Hail Gods was the ice dragon, so his masters are mostly dragons. Most of these tenth-order demons in the gods are dragons and dragons. After breaking through the second stage of the Divine. It is easier to refine the Shenlong demon in the early tenth stage of the Divine. However, around this, it is still extremely painful. time flies. After Huang Xiaolong refining the second dragon in the early tenth stage of Shennong, he refining the third one. The fourth, fifth, and sixth. Soon, three months passed. When the three months passed, Huang Xiaolong refining the seventh demon of the Shenzhou, and finally reached the second stage of the divine. After reaching the second-orderte peak of the Divine. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile. The body of this Yuanlong is simply a bottomless pit. It is hard to imagine that after refining the seven gods of the Shenzhou demon in the early tenth stage, it actually reached the second-order peak of the second phase of the Divine. Each of the 10th-order early Shenlong demon dan, contains the demon power. If it is refining and refining the second-order monsters of other gods, it is enough to break through to the third level of the gods. Seven, at least can break through to the fourth stage of the gods. However, he did not even have the third order of the gods. Now, it is so difficult to break through the third-order of the gods. After breaking through the high-level of the gods, I am afraid it will be a hundred times more difficult. As for the **** level. How much energy can you refine and how many rules? After Huang Xiaolong smiled and stunned, he could only continue to refine the tenth-order demon of the gods. Fortunately, there are still a lot of ten-order demon in the sacred treasures, and there are more than one hundred, which is enough for Huang Xiaolong to refine for a while. Refining and refining the demon in the early tenth stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the tenth-order mid-term of the Divine. So, five months have passed. In the first two days of the next Xuanwu auction, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the third level of the gods! From the half-step **** domain to the third-order of the gods! Less than five years before and after. So practicing speed. Even Huang Xiaolong can''t believe it. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong broke through the third-order news of the realm, I was afraid that it would cause a great shock to the Gxy. Now, from thest time Huang Xiaolong participated in the assessment of the foreign disciples, he defeated Wang Biaoyuan in Qianlongtai. It has only been more than a year. One day before the Xuanwu auction, Huang Xiaolong stabilized the third-order cultivation of the Divine, and then began to leave the customs. Aftering out of Xiangyiyuan, Huang Xiaolong came to the pce of Master Fengyang. Aftering to the pce of Master Feng Yang, the first sentence that Master Feng Yang saw when Huang Xiaolong saw it was: "Your boy is retiring and practicing all day, and no one is seen. Even my master wants to see you." Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed to scratch his head. "Your master brother should also tell you about the next inner disciple assessment, Qinglong Academy will send internal disciples toe to observe the ceremony?" Fengyang Road. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Master said." "From the next inner disciple assessment, there are still four years." Feng Yang said this, the brow wrinkled: "Time is too short." The color of worry in the eyes shed past. Although his own young disciple is extremely enchanting and fascinating, Fengyang does not think that after four years, Huang Xiaolong can defeat the enchanting genius of Qinglong Academy. Huang Xiaolong knows what Master is worried about and looks at himself from the channel: "Master, don''t worry, disciples won''t let you down." Feng Yang sees Huang Xiaolong''s self-confidence, and smiles: "You are so confident? When the timees, the head of the Qinglong Academy''s inner disciple wille to the wise, although I don''t know his true strength, but a few years ago, he killed. Go through the fifth stage of the gods." Huang Xiaolong does not care about his face: "In these four years, the disciples will work hard to cultivate." Feng Yang smiled and said: "That''s good, but you don''t have too much pressure. After four years, the inner disciples will be assessed. In our Xuanwu school, I understand that it is wise to dare not give you a heavy hand." Although Huang Xiaolong is confident However, Feng Yang still does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can defeat that wise after four years. Huang Xiaolong knew that Master still didn''t believe it, and did not continue this question. He said, "Master, crazy woman, have any news?" He took out the sacred stone auction, mainly to introduce the mad woman, if it does note, then the auction is meaningless. Fengyang Road: "There is no news yet, but I have a hunch, tomorrow''s auction, the crazy woman will definitely appear." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some questions about Fengyang''s cultivation, and then he left Master''s pce and went to Beichen to send the array to Xuanwu City. Since tomorrow is an auction, Xuanwu City is extremely prosperous, and the appearance of the sacred stone has attracted countless powerful people from all sides of the Gxy. Even the Qinglong, Baihu and Suzaku havee over. The wide streets of Xuanwu City are a bit crowded. Huang Xiaolong came out of Xuanwu City and came to Yushen House. Aftering to Yushen House, Huang Xiaolong took out the ice **** Shen Dan in the ice shoal, and gave it to his parents, Shi Xiaoyu, Tianfo the Great, Broken de, and others. One hundred tablets of ice gods, enough parents, Shi Xiaoying, Tianfo the Great and others refining for many years. However, my younger brother, my nephew, and my sister are not there. Huang Peng told Huang Xiaolong that several people went out to go out in the morning and have not returned yet. "Homeowner, not good!" Huang Xiaolong just gave his parents and others a hail of Shen Dan, then he saw Zhao Shu rushed in with an anxious look. After seeing Huang Xiaolong, he blurted out: "The doorkeeper, Sanye, they have an ident!" The third lord in his mouth is Huang Xiaolong, the younger brother of Huang Xiaolong. problem urs? ! Everyone has a glimpse. Chapter 591: Most hated being threatened Chapter 591: Most hated being threatened "What happened?!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank, there is a bad feeling. Just Sanye, they were in a car workshop and had a conflict with a young man named Jiang Ween. Zhao Shu hurriedly said: That Jiang Weins shot seriously injured the three masters! Seriously injured! Huang Xiaolongs face sank and Huo Ran stood up: Go, you take me now. Huang Peng, Su Yan and others also panicked. "Father, mother, you are waiting for me at Yushenfu." Huang Xiaolong said: "I will do it in the past, you can rest assured, the three brothers will not have anything to do." Huang Peng, Su Yan wanted to go, but in the end he still listened to Huang Xiaolong''s persuasion, staying in Yushenfu waiting for news, because the two also know that the two could not work in the past, maybe they will cause trouble to Huang Xiaolong. Soon, Zhao Shu took Huang Xiaolong out of Yushen House and took the wind to the car. On the way, Zhao Shu briefly said something to Huang Xiaolong. Because, Huang Xiaohai and other people with Jiang Weien at the same time fancy a Jiufeng car, a dispute, then Jiang Ween''s young man anger under the attack on Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and others. "Is the other hand first?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. "Yes." Zhao Shu nodded. Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold. Dare to shoot in Changzhi City, ignoring the rules of the Yunhai maind and Changzhi City, this Jiang Ween, seems to be a disciple of Jiang family. Among the twenty-three super-big forces of Xuanwu Xinghe, the Jiang family is ranked in the top five. Just when Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu rushed to take the wind to take the car, take the wind and take the car. Jiang Wein, dressed in a kimono, sat down on the chair and looked at Huang Xiaohai, who was lying on the ground. "Several things that don''t know how to live and die." Jiang Weien behind the housekeeper Gu Yun coldly looked at a few people in Huang Xiaohai, looked ridiculously: "Innate? Sanctuary? In the maind of the sea, is the despicable existence of ves, even dare to join us Less masters grab the car?" Huang Xiaohai touched the blood of his mouth, his chest was sore and cracked, and he looked at him with anger: "You dare to hurt people in Changzhi City, not afraid of Changzhicheng rules?!" "Rules?" Jiang Ween stood up, and Guan Gu Gu Yun, all the peopleughed: "In this Changzhi City, what I said is the rules. This Changzhi City is our Jiang family. Now Changzhi City Lord is my uncle, you think Is my uncle trusting you or trusting me?" Huang Xiaohai. Guo Xiaofan. Huang Min and others changed their faces. I did not expect that the owner of the Changzhi City was actually the uncle of the young man of Jiang Ween. in fact. Huang Xiaohai and others also know that any rules are only rtive. No matter where you are, in front of some people, the rules are in vain. Jiang Ween took Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and other people''s faces in the eyes. He smiled and looked proud. He came over and suddenly stepped on Huang Xiaohai''s left hand and then forced. Huang Xiaohai screamed. "Little!" "Three brothers!" Guo Xiaofan, Huang Min eximed. Jiang Ween was more proud ofughing, and then another foot, stepped down to Huang Xiaohai''s right hand. Huang Xiaohai continued to scream. "What do you want to fight with me?" Jiang Ween sneered, and then to the housekeeper Gu Yundao: "Take them into the sea, the meridians are abolished, and then thrown out the street." The housekeeper Gu Yun hesitated a moment and said: "Less master, do you want to check the origins of these people?" Although I feel that a few congenitals, the Sanctuary is unlikely to have anything toe, but because of caution, he still thinks about it. it is good. Jiang Wein shook his hand and didn''t care: "Several rubbish, sanctuary, what can youe to? The minions who wash my feet around me are ten thousand times stronger than them. Even if they are a bit of a head, they dare to offend our Jiang family. ?" In the event of this, the other party can only ept it with enthusiasm, and it is impossible to offend the Jiang family. Of course, although Jiang Ween is self-proimed, he does not dare to kill a few people in Huang Xiaohai. The lesson and the killing are different. Although he is killed, he cant have anything, but if someone in Changzhi City is killed, it will be passed on to Changzhi. The city has a bad influence on their Jiang family. Zhang Yansheng, the boss of the car ride, stood in the distance, seeing Jiang Ween want to let people abandon Huang Xiaohai''s poprity, the meridians, want to go forward to discourage, but eventually stopped. These few people should be ves of some small families. They can''t be guilty of Jiang Weien, the core disciple of Jiang, for the few ves of the small family. At this time, Gu Yun stepped forward and looked at Huang Xiaohai: "If you want to me, you will me you for blinking and offending our young master." After that, he took a shot to Huang Xiaohai''s chest and took it. Huang Xiaohai screamed. Looking at Huang Xiaohai''s sea is abolished, Guo Xiaofan, Huang Min''s eyes are raging. "I will not let you go!" Guo Xiaofan roared and looked at Jiang Ween, Gu Yun: "I will kill you and kill you!" If Guo Xiaofans eyes can kill people, Jiang Ween, Gu Yun and others do not know how many times they died. Jiang Weien heard the words, sneer: "Da? Hey, I am really scared." The words are ridiculed, a congenital, ant-like existence, what is the strength of his mouth and strong? "I am a big disciple of Xuanwu Academy!" Guo Xiaofan looked at Jiang Ween and said with anger. Everyone has a glimpse. Inside the Xuanwu Academy? Jiang Weien frowned, but then sneered: "No wonder you dare to fight with the Lord. The original is a disciple of a martial arts school. Hey, you think that this young master will be afraid of a small inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy. "When ites to this, suddenly kicked Guo Xiaofan''s chest." Guo Xiaofan screamed, pressed against the ground, and flew out. "Xiaofan!" Huang Min screamed. Jiang Ween sneered: "The most hated thing that this young master hates is being threatened. I don''t know how to live and die. I dare to take a martial art school disciple to threaten me? Continue, let them be angry, the meridians are all abolished, I will look at him. So what **** is the inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy, dare note to save them." Gu Yun and all the people should be, go forward, and soon, Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and other popr seas, the meridians arepletely abolished. "Now, throw them on the street." Jiang Wein waved and said. Gu Yun and others should be, throwing Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and others out of the street. "Less Lord, then let''s go back now?" Gu Yun asked. Jiang Ween waved his hand and said: "No hurry, its rare to have a little fun, we are here waiting for them toe over." After that, Shiran sat down, picked up the teacup and took a drink: "This The tea is really good." He licked his tongue and shouted. Under the road of Zhao Shu, Huang Xiaolong soon came to take the wind to take the car. Seeing that there was arge group of people pointing in front of the ride in the car, Huang Xiaolong had a strong uneasiness. (To be continued.) Chapter 592: I will kill you first. Chapter 592: I will kill you first. Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu arranged the crowd and saw Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, Huang Min and others who were lying on the ground and the audience pointed out the arguments. "Three Lords!" "Little Fan Young Master!" Zhao Shu rushed up and screamed sadly. Huang Xiaolong stayed there, and his heart was like a huge wave. He looked like a huge wave and rolled up. Looking at the fainting, Huang Xiaohai and other people with blood in his body, the fists were clenched. There was never a moment. Huang Xiaolongs heart was so strong, so horrible. So I want to kill! Even if it was originally rushed back to the Wushen world from the Yunhai maind, and saw that the parents and other people were seriously injured by the winners, Huang Xiaolong did not have such a strong killing. Huang Xiaolong naturally can see that his sister Huang Min, his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his son Guo Xiaofan and other popr seas and body meridians have been abolished. kill! kill! kill! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are covered with scarlet blood. He took a deep breath and went forward. He gave his sister Huang Min, his brother Huang Xiaohai and others each of them a god-like top-level pan-linger. Then they waved their hands and connected several people to control the injuries. "Big brother!" Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai and others waking up one by one, the voice is weak. "What about the other party?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Just when Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai and others wanted to answer, a jingle sounded: "Hey, you are the inner disciple of the Xuanwu school behind them? I didn''t expect you to dare toe." Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it. I saw a dozen people walked out of the car by the wind. The first person who walked in the front was a young man wearing a costume. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. Slowly stood up and knew that this was Jiangs disciple Jiang Ween. At this time, Zhao Shu took Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai and others to stand up and retreated to the back of Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Ween and others came out and came to Huang Xiaolong. "Is your hand?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Wein coldly. Jiang Ween sees Huang Xiaolong, a small inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy who dares to question himself with his own tone. His eyes are cold and he smiles: "The kid, no one dares to speak to me in this tone, yes. It is my movement. Hand. What about that, how? You bite me? You are a small inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. Do you still want to avenge your brother? Revenge for your nephew?" Jiang Ween and the guards behind himughed. "Kid, tell you. Our young master is the core disciple of Jiang. The home of the Jiang family is the grandfather of our young master." A guardian of the Jiang family said: "The owner of Changzhi City is our uncle and uncle." The audience around the audience could not help but be surprised. The turmoil. "It turned out to be the grandson of the Jiang family!" "This disciple of the Xuanwu Academy can only swallow his voice!" Jiang Ween listened to the surrounding arguments and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He said: "Boy. You can take away a few of your brothers. They are holding a few dors, fighting with me, and dare to shoot me. Now, you are jealous. Come down and apologize for them." Hey! Akasaka! Huang Xiaohais eyes roared. "You are nonsense, we have not shot at all!" Huang Xiaohai red. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and let Huang Xiaohai stop, and his face looked coldly at Jiang Ween: "Kneeling down, apologizing with the courtesy?" Jiang Ween said: "Hey, I didn''t change my mind, you." However, he just said this, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and a punch suddenly hit him above the sea. Jiang Ween did not respond to what was going on, screaming, like a dead dog, flying to the wind and riding the gate of the car, the door flew. The people around the original turmoil were quiet. "Less master!" Gu Yun and Jiang Jiazhong''s guards reacted and panicked to Jiang Weien. "You, dare to abolish our lesser sea!" Gu Yun turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger, roaring. Everyone did not expect Huang Xiaolong, a small inner-door disciple of the Xuanwu Academy to dare to shoot Jiang Ween, not only shot, but also a shot directly to the waste of Jiang Ween''s sea! Dare to waste? Huang Xiaolong looked cold and indifferent: How about it? Gu Yun stood up in anger, and the whole body suddenly swelled: "You are looking for death! Even if you are a disciple of Xuanwu School, it is a sin of the sea! It is also a death sin!" His hands rose and became red and red. Iron rod. "Fire the palm!" Gu Yun double palm shot to Huang Xiaolong. The power has not yet arrived, and the horrible heat waves make everyone around them feel like they are in a high-temperature stove. Everyone was shocked. Gu Yun doubled the palm of his hand and photographed the chest of Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were fierce: "Death!" "Big brother!" Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min worried and shouted. Huang Xiaolong stood there and looked at the palms of Gu Yuns chest on his chest. He stood still and sneered: Your fire palm seems to have not yet reached the heat. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. "You!" Gu Yun also looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. How can it be! This is his first thought. He is the peak of the fourth stage of the Divine Realm. A small inner-door disciple of the Xuanwu Academy actually took his p in the face, nothing? ! At this time, suddenly, a terrorist force in Huang Xiaolong emerged. Gu Yuns hands were shaking, and there was no resistance at all. He flew out. "Kill him!" Jiang Ween climbed up from the ground and pointed at Huang Xiaolong with anger. He yelled at the Jiangjiazhong guards next to him: "All consequences, I will bear!" Jiang Jiazhong escorts attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, the Jiang Jiazhong **** attack has not yet reached the front of Huang Xiaolong, and they all flew back at a faster speed. These Jiang family guards are not weak, but the strongest are also the fourth-order of the gods, although There are arge number of people, but for Huang Xiaolong, there is no difference between one person and ten people. With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, he can easily defeat these Jiangjia escorts without even having to use his soul and disy his skills. Looking at the Jiang Jiazhong **** was easily defeated by Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Ween was like a bowl of ice and rain, the heart hated, the killing was instantly destroyed. Now, he finally realized that the strength of the disciples inside the Xuanwu Academy is far beyond his expectations. Huang Xiaolong came over to Jiang Wein. "You, what do you want?!" Jiang Wein was frightened and retreated. "The sea is abolished, and then the whole body meridians." Huang Xiaolong looked cold. "No!" Jiang Ween yelled. Huang Xiaolongs hands were swayed by a mulberry sword, and a sword wouldpletely revoke all of his body meridians. "We Jiang will not let you go." Jiang Ween screamed and screamed: "You can''t escape, and all those who have a rtionship with you can''t escape. You will die if there is no ce in Xuanwu Xinghe." Very miserable!" "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and the mulberry sword in his hand fell, and Jiang Ween''s left arm was cut by Qigen. "In this case, I will kill you first." Huang Xiaolong did not care. (To be continued.) Chapter 593: Killing Chapter 593: Killing Listening to Huang Xiaolong to kill himself, Jiang Weien, who had screamed that Huang Xiaolong would die very badly, was horrified, touched his left arm and trembled: "Don''t!" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and Sangmujian waved, and Jiang Ween''s right arm was cut off. "I will make you die very badly." Huang Xiaolong said, it seems to be saying something that is irrelevant, then the Sangmu sword in his hand is again swayed and cut off his foot. The audience around the audience was not shocked,motion, and shaking his head. A disciple of a martial arts school dared to kill the grandson of the Jiang family? ! Waiting, the Jiang family came, the tragic end of the Xuanwu Academy''s inner disciple is almost foreseeable. He killed the grandson of the Jiang family, and the top of the Xuanwu school could not offend a **** family for a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. In the main government of Changzhi City, Jiang Eternity is apanying the Wang Jiatai elder Wang Jingyuan in the hall. Suddenly, the Guardian of the Fuzhong rushed in: "The city owner, Master Jiang Ween was taken away by the wind in the car workshop!" "What?!" Jiang eternal face changed, Huo Ran stood up: "Who is the other party?" Wang Jingtais elder Wang Jingyuan couldnt help but feel strange. Who was so bold and dared to abolish the sea of Jiangs core disciple Jiang Ween. "It is a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy." The guard replied in a tight voice: "He not only abolished the arrogance of Master Jiang Ween, but also picked up the body meridians of Master Jiang Ween." Jiang eternal body killing madness: "A big dog daring! A small inner-door disciple of Xuanwu Academy, even ignoring the rules of the sea of the sea, ignoring the rules of Changzhi City, dare to abolish the core disciple of Jiang. The meridians, damn, Its **** it! After that, he pleaded guilty to the Wang Jiatai elder Wang Jingyuan, and then led the masters of the citys government to take the wind and take the air. Wang Jingtai, the elder of the Wang family, was also curious, and he came with him to take the wind and take the car. He felt that things were not so simple. Before taking the wind and sitting in the car workshop, Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the arms that had been cut off by himself, and Jiang Weien of his legs, his eyes shed. The mulberry sword in his hand waved. "Stop!" At this time. A cry of screaming like thunder, rolling from the horizon. "Ginger master is here!" The people around were rmed. Huang Xiaolong did not stop, and took a blood column. Jiang Weins head flew up. Rolled down to the side of the street. The crowd eximed. Jiang Eternal Flying fell. Looking at the head of the nephew who rolled down to the side of the street, turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. Both eyes are red, one word and one meal, cold and cold: "Today, everyone can''t save you, everyone, everyone!" At the end, he was hoarse and crazy. He did not expect to stop himself, and the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy even dared to kill Jiang Ween. Jiang Ween, Jiangs family has spent countless core disciples! In Changzhi City, he was killed in Changzhi City, where he ruled! This is a shame! The shame of the big day! At this time, Wang Jiatais elder Wang Jingyuan and Changzhi Citys main government guards also rushed to see Jiangs head rolling down to the side of the street, and they were all shocked. dead? ! Jiang Eternity step by step to Huang Xiaolong, the horrible momentum is earth-shattering. As the owner of Changzhi City, Jiangs elders are too elder, and Jiangs eternal strength is not weak. It is the tenth order of the gods. Although it is the tenth stage of the gods, it isparable to the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse. Everyone is back in horror. "Dead!" Jiang Yongmeng suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong. Under the eternal fist of Jiang, the space copsed. Seeing his fists, he had to bombard Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Huanglong and the Huang family behind Huang Xiaolong blew into a **** rain. Suddenly, a sword in the distance broke through. All the strong people in Changzhi City heard a sound like a dragon. Jianmangsheng cut off the space in front of the boxing wave and Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood in front of his eyes, but the punching wave was hard to hit Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Eternal was forced to retreat a few steps by Jian Mang. Everyone eats and loses color, and the horrible swordsmanship is even more entangled in the early tenth stage of the gods. "Who? Get me out!" Jiang Yongheng snarled, and some people dared to stop him from killing the inner disciples of the Xuanwu Academy! "Get out of the way? Jiangcheng is a good prestige, a big tone." The sound of the light sounded, then the space shed, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. After the angerful face of Jiang Eternal saw theing person, he could not help but be surprised. The brow wrinkled: "Liu Yun." Wang Jingtai, the elder of the Wang family, was also shocked. The person who came to be a master of the Xuanwu School was Liu Yun. Jiang Yongzheng looked at Liu Yun with a burning gaze. Cold voice: "Liu Yun, your inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy killed my core disciple of Jiang. He sinned and died. I advise you not to care about this. This is a disciple of the Xuanwu Character House, and will die today!" Liu Yun smiled lightly: "Sin 10,000 sins? If I want to manage it." Speaking of this, turn to Huang Xiaolong: "Little teacher, are you okay?" "Master, I am fine." Huang Xiaolongughed. Just now Jiang Ween said that when the owner of Changzhi City was his uncle, Huang Xiaolong would have expected that Jiang Yonghui woulde, so he had already broken the jade to inform the master Liu Yun. "Little teacher?!" Jiang Yongheng, Wang Jingyuan and everyone around him were shocked. This disciple of Xuanwu Academy is Liu Yuns younger brother? So, yes? ! The four disciples of the basaltic house of the Xuanwu government, Huang Xiaolong? ! When Jiang Eternity once again looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes changed. He did not expect that the disciples of Xuanwu Academy, who could be pinched to death in his eyes, turned out to be the pro-disciples of the Xuanwu House! His eyes shed. "Liu Yun, ording to the rules of the sea of the sea, killing people, even if he is your younger brother, is the confidant of the Xuanwu government, also die!" Jiang eternal cold and cold: "Does he take advantage of himself as a disciple of Xuanwufu Can you kill my core disciple in the sea of clouds?" "It was his first hand!" At this time, Huang Xiaohai angered Jiang Weien''s body and said: "He beat his identity, first shot and seriously injured us, abolished our qi, the meridians, my brother only shot!" Liu Yun took a picture of Huang Xiaolongs shoulder and smiled: Little teacher, you kill well! Jiang eternal vomiting blood, eyes blinking: "For whatever reason, Huang Xiaolong killed my core disciple of Jiang, today, must pay for it!" Speaking of this, suddenly a figure shed, came behind Huang Xiaolong, appeared in his hand A blood red knife, instantly came out. However, a sword mans faster, Jiang Eternal only felt the sword in front of the eyes shed, the hand of the knife hurts, and suddenly shed back, look, I saw his knife and fingers were actually cut off by Qigen. "Jiang eternal, you try again." Liu Yun sneered: "Don''t me me for not reminding you, the next time, it is not as simple as breaking the five fingers." (To be continued.) Chapter 594: Give you a cup of tea to drink Chapter 594: Give you a cup of tea to drink "You!" Jiang Yong looked at Liu Yun with horror. He didn''t expect Liu Yun''s strength to be so strong. His face was ugly. Continue to shoot? However, Liu Yun is not a sensation. Next time, it may be his own arms, or even death. Others don''t dare, but Liu Yun dare! "Little teacher, let''s go!" Liu Yun did not look at Jiang Eternity again, to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Jiang Eternity looked at the figure that Huang Xiaolong and others went away. The blood knife in his hand was clenched and his eyes shed, but he finally did not shoot again. "Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong!" Jiang Yongheng said one word: "You are deceiving too much!" At this time, Wang Jiatais elder Wang Jingyuan came to Jiang Eternity and said: Eternal brother, this Huang Xiaolong is a confidant of Xuanwus master, and even dared to kill your Jiangs core disciple in Changzhi City. in." Jiang eternal eyes are cold: "This is naturally not the case." Although Wang Jingyuan did not care well, he deliberately challenged the contradiction between Jiang Jia and Xuanwu School. However, Jiang Ween died in Changzhi City, and Jiangs face was thrown away. Naturally, this cannot be counted. Not long after, Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong and others went to Yushen. "Little teacher, Jiang family will not stop here." Liu Yun said: "I still have a house in Xuanwu City, or else, you first live in the house of Xuanwufu?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Alright." It is indeed unsafe to continue to stay in Changzhi City. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not let the Huang family gather to clean up. The rate led everyone to follow the master Liu Yuan and left Changzhi City. However, aftering to Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong did not live in the house of Liu Yun, the master of the master, but paid for the master Liu Yuan to help him purchase several connected houses. The elite disciples of the Xuanwu Academy can purchase the house in Xuanwu City. Although Huang Xiaolong cannot purchase it, the master Liu Yun can. With money, naturally everything is easy to handle. After throwing more than 10 billion yuan, they quickly purchased several connected houses in the central area of Xuanwu City. Huang Xiaolong made people open the walls of the mansion. The area is evenrger than the previous Yushen Pce in Changzhi City. House. Huang Xiaolong was named as Luotong Mansion. That night, everyone in the Huang family lived in the Luotong Mansion. Jiangs core disciple Jiang Ween was killed by Huang Xiaolong in Changzhi City, and soon it was spread, and the sea of clouds was boiling. Jiang Jia is a superrge family of Xuanwu Xinghe. The core disciple of Jiang family was killed in the maind of Yunhai. This is the first time in thousands of years. "Jiang Wein is the grandson of Jiang''s family, Jiang Wuhuang. And it is very much valued by Jiang Wuhuang. This time it was killed by Huang Xiaolong, the four disciples of the Xuanwu government. Jiang Wuhuang must be furious!" "There is a good show here. Jiang Wuhuang can''t swallow this breath, but that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is indeed a enchanting ah, I heard that he defeated Jiang Ween''s dozens of gods third-order, fourth-order powerhouse !" "No? How long has Huang Xiaolong been practicing? He has been in Xuanwu School for less than ten years? Is it wrong, less than six years?" The strong yers from all sides who rushed to the maind of Yunhai due to the Xuanwu auction were in hot debate. Xuanwu Academy, Xuanwu House in the main Shuyang Pce, Fengyang sitting on the main hall, a leisurely drinking tea, Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Qi Wen four people sitting under the hall, silently. "Things, I have already made it clear." Feng Yang said: "Wrong in the Jiang family, forgive that Jiang Wuhuang can not y any tricks." Huang Xiaolong said: "The disciple has troubled Master." Feng Yang waved his hand and didn''t care: "Fart is a big thing, don''t worry about it, if I do it too, a Jiang disciple''s core disciple, even if I kill the **** parents, as long as we are here, there is nothing. I am so worried." "Thank Master." Huang Xiaolong was grateful. At this time, a Xuanwu disciple outside the pce came in and reported: "The head of the house, the owner of the Jiang family and the deputy head of Wang Na are outside the pce, to see the owner." Wang Na deputy head? Huang Xiaolong blinked. Now Xuanwu Academy, under the government, there are three deputy heads, this Wang Na is one of them, in the Xuanwu Academy, Wang Na strength, power only under his master Feng Yang. I did not expect that the deputy head of Wang Na actually joined forces with the Jiang family. Its quite fast. Feng Yang heard the report and sneered: Let theme in. It seems that Huang Xiaolongs heart is doubtful. He said to Huang Xiaolong: This Wang Na and Jiangs family have some origins. It didn''t take long for the disciple to retreat, and he led a beautiful woman and a middle-aged man toe in. It was Wang Na and Jiang Wuhuang. Because of Wang Nas identity, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun stood up. Jiang Wuhuang came in, his eyes nced, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes shed. "Fangyang House Lord." Just when Jiang Wuhuang wanted to open, Feng Yang suddenly raised his hand and interrupted: "Ginger has no emperor, if you areing to please people, you don''t have to say." Jiang Wuhuangs throat is a glimpse. "My tea is not bad. It should be better than your Jiang House." Feng Yang continued: "If youe to drink tea, I am not a sly person, you can give you a cup of tea." Jiang Wuhuang''s face is ugly. Come to drink tea? Give you a cup? What does this Yang Yang think of him? One who came to discuss tea drinking? ! Jiang Wuhuang took a deep breath and said coldly: "The Lord of the House of the Sun, when we had the twenty-three super-powers of the Xuanwu Xinghe, we joined forces to set the rules. Anyone who kills in the sea of the sea, no matter what identity, must be handed over to the sea of clouds. The maindw enforcement team, then executed! As a bastion of the martial arts school, do you dare to cover up your disciples? To destroy the rules set by the twenty-three superpowers of our Xuanwu Xinghe?!" Feng Yang smiled and said: "Is your brain broken, or am I wrong? I remember that the rule we set for the year was that if the other party first shot, in the case of self-defense, killing the other party, not guilty." Jiang Wuhuang''s face turned red. "Fangyang." At this time, Wang Na said coldly: "Although you are the master of our Xuanwu school, but you can''t do anything, although Huang Xiaolong is a pro-disciple, but also a disciple of Xuanwu, he killed people in the sea of clouds. I made a mistake. As a deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy, I have the right to hand him over to the Yunhai maindw enforcement team!" After that, he reached out to the Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong felt that the space around his body was tight and he could not move. "Let''s rx!" Feng Yang screamed coldly, and the sound waves rolled, such as thousands of soldiers to kill, such as the screaming of the ancient savage beast, such as the gods of the world to kill. Wang Na''s face changed, and her left hand waved, and the infinite ice mes rose into the sky. The boom rang. Wang Na''s figure was shaking, and she stepped back two steps. Jiang Wuhuang retreated and retreated to the entrance of the main hall. Feng Yang does not move, watching Wang Na cold channel: "Old devil, how to deal with my disciples, but also you can not start to work, now, you two will give me roll, otherwise, I will your full body robes Twilight and throw your dog and men out!" (To be continued.) Chapter 595: Difficult to swallow this bad smell Chapter 595: Difficult to swallow this bad smell The full body robes are shining! Dogs for men and women! throw it out! Wang Na and Jiang Wuhuang both have a sullen face. As a two-person, why have they been so scorned, so humiliated? ! At this time, the voice broke through in the distance. It is obvious that Feng Yang and Wang Na have just fought the masters of the Xuanwu Academy. Wang Na stared at Fengyang, cold and cold: "Fangyang, do you think you can protect your disciple for the rest of your life? After the Jinshen contest, I see how you have protected your disciple?!" "let''s go!" Wang Na and two people flew away. When Jiang Wuhuang left, he hated Huang Xiaolong and did not hide his eyes. It didn''t take long for the two to leave. The Xuanwu Academy was too elder to be alone, and Bao Xinrui and others arrived. Liu Yun said to Huang Xiaolong: "Since thest session, the Xuanwu Academy has stipted that each president can only serve 50,000 years. After the next Jinshen contest, Master will expire, and the next president, the most Hopefully, this old demon Wang Na! Wang Na and our master have been disharmonious, although there is nothing on the surface, but the dark has always been targeted, contradictions, if the old demon will take over, then it will be troublesome." Liu Yun looked deeply worried. The next Jinshen contest is only two hundred years away. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, and did not expect that after the next Jinshen Contest, the master of the Xuanwu School House expired. "What conditions can I take over as the seat of the Xuanwu school?" Huang Xiaolong asked, moving. Liu Yun said: "To be a deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy, you are qualified topete for the position of the bastion of the Xuanwu Academy. We are now the three deputy heads of the Xuanwu Academy. Wang Na is going topete for the position of the owner, as long as the other two are defeated. Wang Nas strength is second only to our Master. If there is no ident, after the next Jinshen match, she will definitely take over. Be the deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy! Huang Xiaolong has a double fist. Perhaps, the next president of the pull, then Wang Na may not be able to sit. If you participate in the next Golden God Contest, you will win the first ce. epting the power of God and breaking through the level of God, you can be the deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy, and you are qualified topete for the position of the Xuanwu School! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blink, so the next time he will be the first to win thepetition! Two hourster. Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Qi Wen and others left the Shuyang Pce of Master, and Huang Xiaolong did not return to the First House, but through the transmission array. To the Xuanwu City Luotong Mansion. When I came to Luotong House, after seeing my parents and others, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but frown. Although Luotong House is in the central area of Xuanwu City, Xuanwu City itself is not weak in protection, but Huang Xiaolong still feels unsafe. If Jiang is not angry with the emperor. It is not impossible to anger the Huang family and send masters to sneak into the Xuanwu City to assassinate the Huang family. "You can go to Qinghai University to hire a master to protect." "His hire?!" Huang Xiaolong. Dragon Emperor is too much: "Not bad. Like a big business like Qinghai Da Shanghang, as long as you can afford to pay, you can hire a high-level master of the Divine domain. Of course, like the strongman of the tenth-orderte peak of your master brother, There should be no, but the ordinary tenth-order powerhouse can still be hired." Huang Xiaolongs eyes brightened. He did not expect that these superrge businesses in Qinghais big business would be able to hire a strong person like the Tenth Order of the Divine. At night, Huang Xiaolong left the Luotong Mansion and went to the branch of Xuanwu City, Qinghai University. He met Meng Xia, the director of the Xuanwu Branch of Qinghai University, and exined his intentions. Hire the tenth-order powerhouse of the gods, the price is naturally high, one hundred million basal coins! Employment by contract, the signing period is not long, and the longest period is ten years. One hundred million basalt coins a year! Ten years per person is ten billion! This price is staggering. Huang Xiaolong said nothing, threw 10 billion out, hired ten tenth-day tenth-order strongmen, and hired for ten years. It is more than enough to protect the security of the Huang family. When Huang Xiaolong led the ten tenth-day powerhouses to return to Luotong Mansion, Huang Xiaolong let go of his heart. However, his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his sister Huang Min and other popr seas, the meridians were abolished, only the god-level power can be cured, etc. After the auction tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong decided to ask Master to take care of several younger brothers. On the towering peak of the northern part of the Xuanwu Academy, there is a pce, which is the pce of Wang Na, the deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy. Coming back from Fengyang, Wang Na, Jiang Wuhuang and their faces are gloomy. "I didn''t expect that the old things of Fengyang''s old things were actually cultivated in such a realm." Wang Na said coldly: "It seems that the injury he suffered in the past was not onlypletely cured, but his strength has also improved a lot." Jiang Wuhuang''s face is not good: "The ancestors are closing their doors, preparing for the next battle of the gods, and waiting for the ancestors to leave the customs, how long the old man of Fengyang can''t be arrogant." "Without the Jiang family ancestors, after the next Jinshen contest, I took over the position of the basaltic house, and when I saw that the yang could not be arrogant." Wang Na cold and cold. "Don''t kill the little boy of Huang Xiaolong, I can''t swallow this bad smell." Jiang Wuhuang hated the channel. "Reassure, I have already contacted the Qinglong Academy. After four years of internal disciples assessment, the Qinglong Academy internal disciples came to observe the ceremony, they will send that to wise." Wang Na cold channel: "At the time, Let the wise challenge Huang Xiaolong, in the face of the old things of Fengyang, kill Huang Xiaolong on the Dragon tform, I want to let Fengyangs old things see his disciple die in front of him. Jiang Wuhuang hesitated a moment and said: "In the face of the old man of Fengyang killed Huang Xiaolong, Fengyang old man is afraid to go crazy." The consequences of Fengyangs madness, Jiangs fear is also unbearable. Wang Na sneered and said: "It is the hand that is wise, what are you afraid of, is it difficult for Fengyang to kill it? It is wise to be wise. It is a lover of Qinglong House. !" Jiang Wuhuangughed happily: "Not bad." He paused for a while and said: "Tomorrow Xuanwu Auction, the holy stone, do you know who provided it?" Wang Na shook her head: "I have investigated, but there is no result, but the old things in Fengyang know who provided this holy stone." Jiang Wuhuang sighed: "It''s a pity, but no matter what, tomorrow''s Xuanwu auction, this sacred stone, we must buy it, with this sacred stone, we can motivate us Jiangtai Taikoo The Taikoo gods that have been left behind, with the help of the Taikoo gods, the strength of the ancestors will be able to rise again!" A night passed. The next day, the sun was shining. The Xuanwu auction will arrive as scheduled. The entire Xuanwu City, boiled up. In Xuanwu City, countless people flowed to the Xuanwu auction. Early in the morning, Huang Xiaolong came to the auction with Shi Xiaoyu. Chapter 596: Real Dragon Monster Chapter 596: Real Dragon Monster When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu came to the auction, the auction was already crowded. Huang Xiaolong was a master disciple of Xuanwu House and was naturally arranged in a high-ss VIP room. After sitting in the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong saw that Xiao Xiaos expression was tense. He couldnt help but hold Shi Xiaoyans two hands to express his condolences: Reassure, the mad womans predecessors will definitely appear. As long as the mad woman arrives, Huang Xiaolong has a way to let him solve the problem of releasing Xiao Xiaoguang and Ming Yutong. Shi Xiaoyan gratefully said: "Yellow Brother, thank you." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "When ites time, you wake up the light and the jade body, break through the gods, let us go to the gods!" Shi Xiaoyu nodded resolutely: "I will definitely work hard to cultivate and go to the world with you!" Clenched Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Half an hourter, the parties were packed with auctions and the auction began. The first auction is the beast of the ancient beast and the bine tiger. The bine tiger is the descendant of the bright tiger. The blood of the beast is pure and talented. It can generally grow into a high-order monster of the gods. Moreover, the bine tiger can mainly grow by swallowing Lingshi. After hatching, it grows fast, and it can break through the domain of the gods in about five hundred years. Many superrge family disciples like to buy bi-wing tigers, which have the pure blood of the beasts of the beasts to hatch, and can be used as a pet. The beast of this bine tiger is priced at 10 million. Soon, the auction sounds one after another. Ten million is nothing for Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong has no interest in this bine tiger beast and has not participated in the auction. this time. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan came over, mainly waiting for the emergence of the crazy woman. With the auction of one item at a time, the auction hall eximed, sighed, and the surprise sound continued. Two hourster, the auction will enter the **, and the next auction will be more than 100 million babies. Shi Xiaoxiao gradually became anxious. "Don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong said: "The holy stone has not yet begun to be auctioned. When the mad woman appeared, my master will let us know." The sacred stone of Huang Xiaolong is the finale of this auction. Stay at the end to auction. Shi Xiaoxiao nodded. Can only wait quietly. The auction auctioned more than a dozen items. After auctioning a shrine, the auctioneer said: "The next two auctions are the two demon, these two demon. It is the demon of the real dragon demon king. Dan." The auctioneers voice fell. Suddenly. The hall ismotion. "It turned out to be the demon of the real dragon demon king! The real dragon demon king was the third strongest on the gods list!" "The true dragon demon king is a variant of the dragon, there are two demon dan in the body, one is the water system. One is the ice system, the real dragon demon king, these two demon dan if used to refine the holy god, refining Its definitely the best of the sacred gods! Sitting in the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong could not help but brighten his eyes. The demon of the third real dragon demon king of the year! The strongest on the gods are gods! Now, what he needs most is the god-level dragon. "Hey, the dragon of the real dragon demon king, this is a good baby." Dragon Emperor Taiyi eximed: "The dragon of the real dragon demon king, two of the ten gods of the dragon in the ice treasury Demon Dan, Huang Xiaozi, these two real dragon demon king demon, you must buy it." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Even if Long Huangyi did not remind him, he must buy it. Like Huang Xiaolong, there are quite a lot of natural enthusiasm for the two dragons. Huang Xiaolong is in the VIP room on the 6th, and the VIP room in the 8th is not far from Huang Xiaolong. He sits in a young man with a blue dragon pattern on his chest, behind the young man, standing with two old people, two old people standing there. It seems to be integrated with the heavens and the earth, and its strength is unpredictable. "We have collected hundreds of 500,000-year-old elixir, and we have lost the two demon dragons of this real dragon demon king. When we buy it, we refine the Ssangyong Feitian Shendan, and the main owner swallows cultivation. Within four years. Strength must be able to make breakthroughs again." An old man respectfully said. The young man nodded. "Less Lord, Xuanwu deputy head Wang Na invited you to the Tai Wangfu in the past after the auction." Another old man said. The young people don''t care: "I know, a Xuanwu inner disciple, I have to use it myself. When it is time, let the Su Guozhen, the Pa Canghai shot." "Less the Lord, don''t underestimate this Huang Xiaolong. I heard that this Huang Xiaolong is very talented. If he is less than a hundred years old, he can defeat the fourth-order powerhouse of the Divine." The old man was sullen. The corner of the young mans mouth sneaked and ridiculed: The fourth stage of the **** domain, his talent is high again. He is now the second level of the **** domain. After four years, he can break through to the third level of the **** domain, Su Guozhen, and the tyrants of the sea. Can pinch him." The young man is the pro-disciple of the Qinglong House, and the head of the Qinglong Academys inner disciple is wise. "Now, the real dragon demon king demon Dan began to bid, two auctions together, the starting price is one billion, each time the price increase is not less than 10 million." At this time, the auctioneer shot high. One billion! The strong parties in the hall took a breath. One billion, even some superrge families are too difficult to get the elders, one billion, can already buy a good house in the sea of clouds. Originally, some super-families who wanted to auction the real dragon and demon were too elders, and the owners also stopped. Although the real dragon demon king is good, but it can only be used to refine it. Otherwise, it has little effect. However, the holy level Shendan is not so easy to refine, and it still needs a lot of 500,000 years of elixir. The auction was quiet. "Two billion!" shouted loudly to the wise Mysian knife. The auctioneers were shocked and watched the VIP room. "No. 8 VIP room? It seems to be a person from Qinglong University!" Everyone was amotion. No. 6 VIP room, Huang Xiaolong, Qinglong Academy? Then Iughed and was interesting. "Three billion!" Just as everyone was in amotion, Huang Xiaolongs voice prated from the VIP room in the 6th and was clearly introduced into the ears. Three billion! Everyone looked at the VIP room on the 6th, but it was amotion. On the 8th VIP room, to the wise ident, it seems that I did not expect anyone to dare to bid with myself. After the ident, I smiled wisely and smiled brightly: "It seems that this time I came to Xuanwu Star City, it is not so boring, it is very fun, I hope you can Continue to y with me." Speaking of this, shouted: "four billion!" Four billion! Everyone in the hall took a breath. Crazy! This is just the demon of the real dragon demon king, and it is not the body of the real dragon demon king. The highest value is about 2 billion, and the 4 billion is already more than doubled. "10 billion!" When the crowd in the hall was taking a breath of four billion, Huang Xiaolong calmly shouted. Ten billion! The hall is dead. (To be continued.) Chapter 597: Anti-the **** price Chapter 597: Anti-the **** price From four billion to ten billion! Some of the first-ss family owners in the hall, the elders, the core disciples almost scared to death. Even the superrge family owners in the VIP room, the elders, and even the ancestors have changed their faces. The needle in the hall is audible. In the VIP room No. 6, Huang Xiaolong sneered, and he would like to see if the VIP room on the 8th is still not followed. Compared with him? Now, the most important thing hecks is money. Sometimes, Huang Xiaolong really feels that there is no ce to spend money. For the people of Qinglong University, Huang Xiaolong naturally does not like it. If you run into it, you can just disgust with each other. In the VIP room on the 8th, a glimpse of the wise eyes, two chills shed past. Ten billion! Although he has received some ancient powerhouses, there is no shortage of money, but this price has also surprised him. "Let''s check who the VIP room is." To the wise man, he was cold and cold. "Yes, less master!" The old man respectfully should be turned around. "One billion billion!" shouted to wise, breaking the silence of the auction, but everyone could hear that his voice was already cold and killing. Huang Xiaolong sat on the sofa and heard the cold-hearted killing in the other party''s voice. He didn''t care, and then shouted: "Two billion!" Two billion! In the hall, a plop-up sounded, and it turned out to be some first-ss family owners. The elders of the elders were so scared that they slipped from their seats and fell to the ground. And some middle-ss family owners, the elders of the elders almost scared the heart out of the chest. "Who is the VIP room number six? Two. Two billion!" said a first-ss family owner. When ites to 20 billion, the voice can''t help but tremble. "The VIP room on the 6th, seems to be a pro-disciple of the Xuanwu government, Huang Xiaolong?!" "Huang Xiaolong?! How does Huang Xiaolong have so much money? Is it that Xuanwufu mainly buys this real dragon demon king demon, just let his disciples speak?" "The basaltic house is really rich and rich!" Everyone is in awe. Listening to the discussion in the hall, Shi Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "It seems that no one believes that Big Brother has so much money." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. However, this is also good, lest it be suspicious. Otherwise, an ordinary disciple of the Xuanwu Academy actually took out 20 billion yuan of basalt coins to buy things. It is really doubtful. If it is the Xuanwu government, everything is ok. In the VIP room on the 8th, I twitched to the wise face. Two billion? ! He clenched his fists and his heart rushed. "Less master. It has been found. The VIP room on the 6th is Huang Xiaolong, the main disciple of Xuanwu." The old man who just went out came back and reported. Speak to the wise: "Know it." The hall has already been discussed, he has heard. Still need to use you to report? ! His heart is very hot, very hot! "Two billions!" shouted to the wisely almost gnashing. This young dragon demon king, he is bound to win. Otherwise, the hundreds of thousands of years of elixir that he has painstakingly collected are useless. The hall of the original turmoil could not be quieted down. Huang Xiaolong listened to the other party and couldnt help but smile. Every time you add a billion, the people of Qinglong University are too stingy. Huang Xiaolong did not hide his voice, so the entire auction hall and VIP room listened. Its clear. Add one billion each time, stingy! Everyone''s face is colorful. Listening to the wise, almost vomiting blood. "Three billion!" When he vomited blood to the wise temper, Huang Xiaolong shouted slowly, as if he was not shouting three billion yuan, but three hundred basalt coins. Three billion! In the hall, everyone seemed to be able to hear the madness of their heart. A first-ss family core disciple with heart disease licked his chest and gasped and fainted. Throughout the auction, there was a strange atmosphere. Sitting in the VIP room wisely, his face is ugly, his eyes are cold, and he is like a mad beast. "Huang Xiaolong." He said one word. VIP room, the temperature dropped dramatically. "Less master, we, still forget?" An old man behind him carefully advised. "We, how many basaltic coins are there." Take a deep breath of wisdom. At this Xuanwu City auction, he has two goals, one is the real dragon demon king, and the other is the holy stone. "Except for what we bought before, there are still more than 460 billion left." Another old man said: "However, if we buy this real dragon, the rest of the money, I am afraid not enough to buy. Holy level stone." Gloomy face to wise. This time, they brought 50 billion toe. Originally, he thought that 50 billion yuan was enough to buy the real dragon and the sacred stone, but did not expect such a situation. That Huang Xiaolong is absolutely deliberate. Otherwise, whoever gets his head hit by tofu will take 30 billion to buy the real dragon. There are 30 billion VIP rooms on the 6th, and no one has a higher price? At this time, the auctioneer auctioneer shouted. To the wise face, the eyes are cloudy, the eyes are unwilling, but in the end they can only give up. In the end, Huang Xiaolong bought the real dragon demon dan with a price of 30 billion yuan. In the hall, everyone was stunned, shaking their heads and being shocked. Some family owners, the elders are too difficult to understand that Huang Xiaolong will actually buy up to two billion yuan worth of real dragons and demons with a price of 30 billion yuan. "Is this Xuanwu government owner stupid? Or is his disciple Huang Xiaolong crazy? Even if he wants to disgust the Qinglong Academy, there is no need to throw thirty billion yuan!" Some strong people talked. Then, several items were auctioned again. Although the bidding is equally fierce, it is not like the real dragon demon, the auction is out of the sky, the price is within the eptance of everyone. "Thest thing to auction is the finale of this auction, a sacred stone." After auctioning an artifact, the auctioneer sang. Suddenly, there was a strongmotion in the hall. Everyone was like a stimnt and had a shortness of breath. Holy level stone! Xuanwu Xinghe has been auctioning for the first time in thousands of years. When the Xuanwu auction appraisers carefully held the sacred stone on the auction floor, everyone in the auction hall could not help but stand up, their eyes fixed, and they could no longer be removed. In the VIP room, they stood up like wise and everyone else, and their eyes were hot. "This holy stone, must be bought and bought, must!" He secretly swears. Under the scorching eyes of all, the appraiser took the sacred stone to the auction floor, and then began to detail the role and identification of the sacred stone. After the appraisers finished, the auctioneer looked around andughed: "I believe everyone knows that this sacred stone is invaluable and cannot be measured by money. With the consent of the seller, this sacred stone is not priced, so everyone You can bid freely and start bidding now." Not pricing auctions? Everyone has a red eye, that is, anyone can bid to buy, how many shouts? ! (To be continued.) Chapter 598: Youre an idiot? Chapter 598: You''re an idiot? "Then I can''t call 10,000 lines?" A first-ss family, the elders of the elders, could bid freely and asked without a smile. Everyone in the hall smiled in good faith. Yes. The auctioneer didnt care,ughing: Who is bidding now? "One million." Suddenly, someone shouted. Although it is enough to say shouting, but no one shouted 10,000. I heard someone shouting a million, and some peopleughed into a group. "Two million!" "five million!" "Ten million!" "thirty million!" Then, the bidding sounds one after another, and soon it has risen to 100 million. Sitting in the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong listened to the bidding sound below, could not help but smile, free to bid, this is indeed his consent, and now for him, the money is already a number, it does not matter. When the price rises to 100 million, a dozen breaths will be raised to one billion. After one billion, some superrge families in the VIP room have participated in the bidding, and the bidding atmosphere is fierce. "10 billion." In the eighth VIP room, the Qinglong Academy sounded wise. The previous bid price was six billion, and it was raised to tens of billions, and it was quiet. "One billion and two billion." After a brief quiet, in the VIP room No. 4, a cold woman voiced. "One and a half billion!" shouted the third VIP room. "Two billion!" to the wise eyes shed. "Two billion and two billion!" shouted on the fifth VIP room. After 10 billion, some of the top big families in the hall have stopped bidding. The bid quickly reached more than two billion. Sitting in the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong''s brow gradually locks. Isn''t the crazy woman''s predecessor not aware of the news that the auction will auction the holy stone? If so, it would be useless to take the holy stone from the auction this time. Huang Xiaolong held the hands of Shi Xiaoyan and apologized. Shi Xiaoxiao shook his head and smiled: "Nothing, even if the crazy woman did note, I will work hard to cultivate, and soon wake up the Guangming jade Buddha body." At this moment, suddenly, the VIP room door knocked at the door. "Come in." Huang Xiaolong said. Coming in is a deacon at the auction. Said to Huang Xiaolong: "The head of the house said that the mad woman''s predecessor came, just in the VIP room." "The 4th VIP room!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu both looked shocked and their faces were overjoyed. As long as the crazy woman ising, it will be easy. After a while. The sacred stone bidding has already shouted 50 billion. Five billion. It has already surpassed many super families. The price that the ancestors can afford, however, after 50 billion. There are still a few people who insist on it. In the VIP room on the 8th, the face of wise is gloomy. This time, he only took 50 billion. When the bid reached 50 billion, he could only give up. He is not willing! Come to Xuanwu City, he is full of confidence, to buy the real dragon demon and this sacred stone of the gods in one fell swoop, now, not only the **** stone did not shoot to buy, even the real dragon demon Dan! It is Huang Xiaolong! It is Huang Xiaolong! His eyes are red, and the more he wants to hate, the more it is the yellow dragon. "I haven''t nned to take the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy after four years. If this is the case, I will personally take it, Huang Xiaolong, I want to let death! Let you know the consequences of offending me!" He gnashed his teeth. In the end, the sacred stone auctioned out a price of 6.5 billion, but it was not bought by the VIP room, but was bought by the VIP room. The No. 3 VIP room is a lonely family. At this point, the auction is over. Huang Xiaolong waspletely relieved by knowing that the madman''s predecessor appeared and that he would be invited by Master to the Master''s cultivation pce after the auction. However, when Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei came out from the auction gate, they met the wise three of the Qinglong Academy. Reaching out to the wise, blocking the Xiaolong and the two went to the road, cold and cold: "You are Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other''s costumes and sneered: "I am, good dogs don''t block, if it''s okay, please let go." The face of the two old men who are wise behind them changed. And to the wise face rose red, angry pointed at Huang Xiaolong: "What do you say? You, Huang Xiaolong, after four years of internal disciples assessment, I do not want to kill you personally, I feel that killing you a small divine second-order is simply humiliating I am identity, but now, you havepletely angered me. After four years, I will personally kill you this cock!" The people around could not help but stop watching. It seems that the Qinglong Houses pro-disciple is wise? "To the wise? Known as the most enchanting genius disciple in the history of Qinglong Xinghe? It seems that the cultivation is less than a hundred years, it is already the fifth-order powerhouse of the gods!" All around, everyone was talking and marveling. Huang Xiaolong listened to the people around him and looked at each other coldly. He didn''t expect the young man to be wise. Its really a narrow road, and it seems that this is the kid whopetes with him for the real dragon. Huang Xiaolong understands why the other person is angry with himself. "Huang Xiaolong, that is the real dragon demon, we are bound to win, you are now selling the real dragon demon to us, we will give you two billion, four years after the examination of the disciples of the Xuanwu school, we can not kill you "After wise, an old man looked at Huang Xiaolong, cold and cold. "Jokes, your brain is stupid by the pig beast. I bought the real dragon demon Dan for 30 billion, and sold it to you for 2 billion?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the other person like an idiot: "You are an idiot?" "You!" The old man''s face was red, his eyes were angry, and his killings were surging. "How, want to start?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. Here is Xuanwu City. If the other party starts, Huang Xiaolong is sure to let the other party die here. Calm down to the wise, raising his hand to stop the urge of the old man behind him, he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Even if there is no real dragon, Dan, four yearster, I pinch you, the same finger is enough." This, looking at Xiao Xiaolong, who is next to Huang Xiaolong: "Your woman is doing well, I hope you will cherish thest four years of this life." "let''s go." Leave to the wise three. Huang Xiaolong looked at the back of the three people coldly. It is undeniable that this is indeed wise to be strong, but after four years, who is not sure who is not. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. "Let''s go to the Master''s Pce." Huang Xiaolong told Wu Xiaodao that he did not pay attention to the other party. He and Shi Xiaoyan went to Xuanwu City to send the array. Through the transmission array, it didn''t take long before they came to Master''s pce and saw the crazy woman. senior. The other party is a beautiful woman with a face of forty or so. It is just a little cold. The real name is Yang Yi. After knowing Huang Xiaolongs request, originally, the crazy woman Yang Yi did not agree to call the moon to pass on the interpretation of Xiao Xiao, but after Huang Xiaolong took out a sacred stone, he promised to pass the moon to Wu Xiaoyu. The condition is that Shi Xiaoxiao wants to worship him as a teacher. "Apprentice?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but see Shi Xiaoyu. (To be continued.) Chapter 599: Fourth-order domain Chapter 599: Fourth-order domain "Good!" Shi Xiaoxiao nodded, can worship a god-level powerhouse as a teacher, this is how many people dream of seeking nothing, such a good thing, she will naturally refuse. Therefore, under the witness of Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang, Shi Xiaoying respected the mad woman Yang Yigong with respect and respect. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that the crazy woman Yang Yi said that to cultivate her call for the moon, the first threeyers must be cultivated in thend of the moon, so she will bring the release to the moon. Practice. In the Xuanwu Xinghe, there is only one ce where there is and of the moon, which is an interface in the north of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, called the North Hanjie. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, and if so, the release of Xiaoxiao''s call to the moon did not cultivate to the third floor, only to stay in the northern cold. The two must be separated. "Yellow Big Brother, you can rest assured, I will work hard to cultivate and break through to the third floor as soon as possible." Shi Xiaoxiao saw Huang Xiaolong''s look and said. Yang Zidao, a crazy woman, said: "With a small talent, it should be 30 years or so to break the moon into the third floor, and you can often go to the North Cold World to see her." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and that can only be the case. "Call the moon to practice on the third floor, Xiaoyan''s Guangming jade Buddha body should be able topletely wake up, and within a hundred years, you can break through to the gods." Yang Zidao, the crazy woman, "I am there, you can rest assured, she will not Something is happening." In fact, in recent centuries, she has been looking for a descendant, but she has not found a suitable one. Although it was because of the sacred stone, she only released Xiaoxuan as a disciple, but Shi Xiaoxiaos talent is excellent and she is the best candidate for her disciple. And her personality is very savoury to her, she likes this disciple very much. The next day, Shi Xiaoyu left the Xuanwu City with the mad woman Yang Yi and went to the moon in the northern cold. His younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his sister Huang Min and other popr seas, the meridians were abolished, and under the healing of Master Feng Yang, it did not take long to recover. After the fifth day of the auction, Huang Xiaolong began to retreat in Xiangyiyuan. This retreat. If you don''t break through the fourth stage of the gods. Huang Xiaolong does not leave the hospital. However, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to buy the real dragon demon Dan at the refining auction, but continued to refine the remaining hundred deceased tenth-order demon. After breaking through the third stage of the Divine Realm, Huang Xiaolong refining the magical domain of the Tenth-order demon is much faster. In the past, it took about half a month to refine a demon in the first tenth stage of the deity. And now. Refining and refining a tenth-order mid-century. The demon of the mid-term peak is only about five or six days. One month, two months. Three months passed quickly. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is improving every day. When the four months passed, it reached the peak of the third stage of the Divine, and only half a step could break through the third-order mid-century. When Huang Xiaolong retired, the Jiang family, who had been arguing for Huang Xiaolongs murder, was quiet. It seems that he had forgotten that Jiang Ween was killed by Huang Xiaolong in Changzhi City. However, after the auction, the Qinglong Houses pro-disciple disciples wisely stopped Huang Xiaolong, saying that the news that he would kill Huang Xiaolong after four years was passed. In the past six months, not only did it not stop, but it became more and more fierce. Almost all of the Xuanwu Xinghe super-power, first-ss power, and therge-scale forces in the rankings of thousands of people know this news. For a time, the various forces of the Xuanwu Xinghe began to look forward to the assessment of the internal disciples of the Xuanwu Academy four yearster. Of course, after hearing this news, there are many people who are gloating, such as lonely homes, such as the Wang family, such as Jiang. Lonely standing in the smoke and rain mountains half-mountain cultivation yard, looking at the top of the mountain, standing beside him, is Wang Biaoyuan. After the natural auction, Huang Xiaolong hid in the first house of retreat and practiced. It has note out until now. Wang Biaoyuan sneered: No matter how crazy he is, no matter how wise he is, its not wise. enemy." "What do you think he can break through when the inner disciple is assessed?" Lonely cold suddenly began. Wang Biaoyuan sighed, and then Shen Yu said: "A year ago, outside disciples assessed, he is the second stage of the Divine, giving him five years to practice, his talent is enchanting, can only break through to the third level of the gods? "Just, at the end of the day, he is also somewhat uncertain." Lonely cold road: "If I was the second stage of the Divine, the highest in five years, I should be able to reach the second-order peak of the Divine, at least Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that not only the third order of the Divine." Wang Biaoyuan frowned, and then ridiculed: "Do you think he can break through to the third stage of the gods? Or the fourth stage of the gods? Do you think it is possible? It is ridiculous! I heard that he was able to do it in three years. From the half-step **** domain to the second level of the **** domain, it is because, like me, I got the congenital baby like the innate gold. As for what, I dont know it now, I dont believe it, this time he can get such a congenital baby again. !" Lonely cold nodded: "Even this time, he can once again get the adversity of the heavens, can break through to the fourth stage of the gods, and then die, to the wise talent and strength, when I am afraid, I can easily defeat the sixth-order power of the gods. The person." Outside the discussion, Huang Xiaolong did not know. Time passed, blink of an eye more than a year passed. Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi Temple, a golden, ck, red light around the body of the Huang Xiaolong, alternating. ck, blue double dragons emerge, dragons are endless. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body shook, and a crisp sound came from Huang Xiaolongs body. Huang Xiaolongs momentum was soaring. Terrorist powers, such as hurricanes, swept out, and the surrounding space copsed. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and his face was happy. The fourth stage of the gods! This retreat for 17 months, breaking through the fourth stage of the gods! Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that it took at least two years, but he did not expect it to break through in less than a year and a half. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge of internal vision, only the body meridians have once again widened twice, the meridians are connected, like a piece of Taikoo Shenlong, and the strength of Dantian Xianyuan is extremely thick, and the energy is five or six times stronger than before. The sea gods are as tumultuous as the ocean, and the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the spacew and the time rule have broken through 300,000, each reaching 30 meters. The 300,000 rule of space and thew of time are simply shocking! Even in the general fifth-orderte-stage powerhouse, the spacew and the time rule are only about 300,000. Huang Xiaolong stood up, the space vibrated, feeling the strength of the body''s tyrannical, he had the feeling that he could punch the stars and the stars. Finally broke through the fourth stage of the gods! "I don''t know my father, how are the mothers now?" Huang Xiaolong thought, then went out to the hospital and went to Xuanwu City. (To be continued.) Chapter 600: Minions Chapter 600: Minions Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to Luotong Mansion. What makes Huang Xiaolong puzzled is that when he came to Luotong Mansion, the guards of the guardians gates were not the ones Huang Xiaolong brought from the Wushoumunity. Is it the new guard? Huang Xiaolong thought. "Stand up, what? What do you want to do in Luotong?" When Huang Xiaolong was about to walk in, the gate guarded a block, and one of them opened his mouth and shouted. "My name is Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong stopped and frowned. "Huang Xiaolong?" The guard said: "I am in charge of your dragon. Today, our Wu Yue protectionw does not meet anyone." The manner is somewhat arrogant and arrogant. Wu Yue protects thew? Huang Xiaolongs mind shed. He remembered that one of the ten tenth-order powerhouses he hired from the Qinghai University of Commerce was called Wu Yue. However, when did it be the protection of the Luotong House? When did Luotong House protect thew, why didnt he know? And look at these four people''s tone, as if this Wu Yue guardian is the master of Luotong Mansion? ! Huang Xiaolong did not wear the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. The four thought that Huang Xiaolong was only an ordinary Divine disciple who came to Luotong Mansion to apply for security. Huang Xiaolong looked at the four people coldly, and then the forehead''s eyes opened, and the situation within the Luotong House fell into the eyes of Huang Xiaolong''s hell. Within the hall of Luotong House, I saw the ten Shennong strongmen that Huang Xiaolong had previously hired. Two of them were sitting on the main hall of the hall. One of them was Wu Yue, and Huang Xiaolongs parents Huang Peng. Su Yan and the two actually sit on the next position below? ! What makes Huang Xiaolong angry is Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei was covered in whip marks and was lying on the hall. I only listened to Wu Yue to Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei: "You two small and half-step sacred ves dare tomit the following crimes, hit thew, hit me, and hit a hundred whip!" The two guards beside the hall should respectfully, and whip the two people to beat Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei and the two did not speak, just looked at Wu Yue with two anger. "Stop!" Huang Peng, Su Yan and two people angrily. "Wu Yue, Zhang Quan, you are too much!" Huang Peng pointed angryly at the two men, and said with anger: "Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei are not wrong at all. Even if there is a mistake, we are fined, you actually do it yourself." Lord, indiscriminate punishment Zhao Shu, Zhang Hao them!" Wu Yue heard the words and ignored the anger of Huang Peng. Not salty and not faint: "Yellow House Lord, I am here for you, these dog ves, do not understand the rules, I am teaching them to understand the master and servant points. Know what a ve should do, what should not be done "" "Not bad." Zhang Quan, sitting next to Wu Yue, sneered: "No. This way, the ves who don''t understand the rules will go out and get into trouble. Maybe they will me the Luotong House for sin. You should thank us. Thats right. After that, a horrible power came out. Huang Peng and Su Yan both felt breathing difficulties and almost suffocated in the face of this horrible power. "You, you!" Su Yan angered at the two. Standing outside the Luotong House, although I still don''t fully understand what is going on, Wu Yue and Zhang Quan dared to oppress their parents with the pressure, even in the face of their parents, indiscriminately taking the punishment of Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei People, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and their hearts are mad. "Kid, don''t you hear?" At this time, the guardian guarding the door saw Huang Xiaolong standing still and impatiently saying: "We don''t meet anyone today because of Wu Yue''s protection. If youe to apply for the guard,e back tomorrow, now hurry. go." Huang Xiaolong did not move, cold and cold: "Luotong House, now is Wu Yue the Lord? Huang House Lord?" The guard smiled and said: "The Yellow House Lord? What Huangfu Lord is in our eyes is a waste that has not been reached even in the sanctuary. In our eyes, only Wu Yue and Zhang Quan are guarding thew." "Yes." Another guard said: "We are the guards of Wu Yue''sw-protection. We only listen to Wu Yue''sw-protection. As for what the shit''s Huangfu master, I am! A congenital intermediate waste, I want to call us? All four are the first order of the gods. Although it is only the first order of the gods, but in the maind of the sea of clouds, the first-order powerhouse of the gods is not low. In the Xuanwu Xinghe, the strong is respected. Although the four were the guards of the new recruits of Luotong House, they did not put the Huangfu master in their eyes. "If this is the case, then you don''t have to stay in Luotong House." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, when the four people had not reacted to what was going on, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and mmed into the four people. Four people exploded. A shot of four people! There are no screams. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and he came to the Luotong Mansions hall. Within the hall of Luotong House, everyone saw it and couldnt help but look at the direction of the gate. Huang Xiaolong shot, the power fluctuated and alerted everyone. "What happened?" Wu Yue frowned, and a guard next to him said: "Zhong Fei, you go out and see." The guards respectfully should be, when they are about to leave the hall, a cold voice sounds: "No need." Then a punch burst into the air, the guards, like the previous four, exploded, not even fart . Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared. Wu Yue, Zhang Quan, seeing Huang Xiaolong, was slightly surprised. "Little Dragon!" "The doorkeeper!" Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, and Zhang Wei stood up and they all surprised. "It turned out that the young Master Huang was back." After Wu Yue was shocked, he calmed down and sneered: "The younger Huang Dawei is very powerful. When hees back, he will kill me." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Your men? Wu Yue, you are just a ve who I hired in Qinghai University. Who gave you the power to recruit escorts to enter Luotong House? Who sealed what you do shit?" Wu Yue''s face is ugly. Zhang Quanqi smiled and said: "The young master Huang, we are doing this, but also for your good, the entire guard of Luotong House, are some innate, sanctuary, these low-lying minions, how to protect the Huangfu owners Safety?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "So, I want to thank you? You recruit them to protect my father, then I hire you to go to Luotong House to do what, hire you to eat rice?" Wu Yue cold channel: "Huang Xiaolong, you do not think that you are a confidant disciple of Xuanwu House, we will not dare to abolish you! Tell you, we will kill you, leave the Xuanwu Xinghe, Xuanwu House Lord can not endure us! "When I finished, the whole body''s momentum rose, and I had to shoot Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolongs former ve, the right ve,pletely angered his heart. He is a tenth-order powerhouse in the gods, even if he reaches the Qinglong Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe, and any super-power of Zhuque Xinghe, he will be honored as an elder, no need to sumb to this, when he is a **** guard, he was not eager to collect money. Buy a god, he will not be employed in this small Luotong house. Chapter 601: We have to go and leave Chapter 601: We have to go and leave Just when Wu Yue wanted to shoot, suddenly the chapter reached out and stopped. On Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, see you are the master disciples of Xuanwu House, as long as you give us one billion, this time, we will not hold you Rude, I know that at thest Xuanwu auction, you bought Qinglong Yaodan with 30 billion shots, and one billion is nothing to you." Huang Xiaolong stunned and went on. This Wu Yue and Zhang Quan are hired to protect his parents and others. The good point is that the guards are ugly. They have been the ves of Luotong House for ten years! Now, not only do not have the distinction between the master and the servant, self-styled and protect thew, but also ignore the parents'' orders, but dare to threaten themselves in turn, and reach out to one billion! Wu Yue heard the words, stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong sneer: "One billion is too little, Huang Xiaolong, your parents, sister, brother, nephew, each billion, I don''t want too much, six billion, otherwise, I After killing you, kill your parents, sister, brother, and nephew, and then flee to the Qinglong Xinghe." One billion is not enough, it has risen to six billion! Six billion! That chapter is all awkward, nothing to say. Huang Xiaolong stared at Wu Yue and Zhang Quan. Theyughed andughed. They stopped and said coldly: "I originally intended to abolish your hands. Now, you must die!" Dare to take his parents, brother, sister and other people who threaten Huang Xiaolongs life and die! Wu Yue seems to have heard the big joke: "We are all going to die? Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are the basaltic master?" Zhang Quan also shook his head and smiled. Is there a problem with Huang Xiaolongs brain? Hidden in the dark, choose the other eight tenth-order powerhouses to wait and see. They also shook their heads and felt that Huang Xiaolong was too stupid and ignorant. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and dragons were full of radiance, and it was difficult for everyone around them to open their eyes. Then, a dragon and a five-w dragon flew out. Wu Yue, Zhang Quan and the two have just disappeared and their eyes are terrified. Dragon Emperor Taiyi looked at the two men as they stood down. As if looking at two humble existences. Then, the dragon ws shot down. Wu Yue, Zhang Quan and their faces are gray and desperate. I want to shout. Can''t shout. I want to escape, I can''t move. "Hey!" Like two flies, the two became two human-shaped patties. Sticking to the ground, the power of the horrible Dragon Yuan will instantly destroy the two seas, the meridians, the soul, and even thews of space, and the rules of time. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi became a golden light and flew back to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. The light disappeared. Around the crowd, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others stunned and watched Wu Yue, Zhang Quan, who became a human-shaped meat cake and died on the ground. The two tenth-order mid-term powerhouses in the gods are dead like this? ! When did the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse in the domain be so vulnerable? "Dragon, Longer, just now, what is going on?" Huang Peng ate. Just now, he just saw a glory from the yellow dragon''s eyebrows, and the other did not see clearly. Su Yan, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others are also shocked to see the golden charm of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. When he first killed the martial arts temple, the king of the temple won the day, and the dragon emperor Taiyi appeared once in the eyes of Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, but winning the sky is only the first order of the **** domain, while Wu Yue, Zhang Quan is the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse of the **** domain. . Huang Xiaolong saw his parents shocked and smiled. "Father, mother, I have gained the inheritance power of the dragons. Just now, Wu Yue, Zhang Quan, who was killed by the dragons." Dragons inherit the power! Huang Peng, Su Yan was shocked again. "Young Master Huang, forgive, forgive!" At this time, several other guards reacted in the hall, and they were frightened and begged for Huang Xiaolong. These people were all recruited by Wu Yue and Zhang Quan. They were two dogs. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and he raised his hand to the Buddhas palm. Numerous Buddha statues flew out, and the golden light was brilliant. Several people were shot and flew out. When theynded, they had no breath. Next, Huang Xiaolong simply asked the parents about Wu Yue and Zhang Quan. It turned out that Huang Xiaolong retired in Xiangyiyuan for more than a year. Wu Yue and Zhang Quan not only self-styled thew, but also voluntarily recruited guards, but also robbed Huang Xiaolong to Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others. Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei were both angry and screamed to drink two people. Instead, they both sentenced Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others to the following punishments. The other eight enoders who hired the tenth-order powerhouses did not have the same sympathy with the two, but they also got a lot of benefits for both of them, and they were jealous of Wu Yue and Zhang Quans tenth-order mid-term strength, so they also blinked. Close your eyes, no matter what. Huang Xiaolong heard his eyes blinking. Although the other eight people did not collude with Wu Yue and Zhang Quan, but they were not much worse than the aplices. Knowing that Wu Yue and Zhang Quan were so different, they did not care, did not stop, not what is the aplice? "Call them eight people." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. "Yes, the door owner." Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and two respectful. After a while, the other eight Shenzhou tenth-order early strongmen apanied Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei to the hall, but the eight people were puzzled. Previously, when the Dragon Emperor Taiyi shot, the hall was blocked, so the eight people did not know the hall. What happened after that. "Young Master Huang." After the arrival of the eight people, they screamed at Huang Xiaolong casually. However, the manner waszy and there was no such thing as respectfulness. Huang Xiaolong looked at the eight people coldly and said: "I hired you back, it is to protect my parents and others, but Wu Yue, Zhang Quan two dog ves are deceiving, you even ignore it, how do you exin? Huang Xiaolong asked the tone, and the eight people couldnt help themselves. "Exin?" One of them said coldly: "How do we do it, but also need to exin it to you? Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are the basaltic master?" Another person screamed: "You hire us to protect your parents and others. Now, your parents and others are very safe, not dead, no broken legs, we have done it. If you are not satisfied, you can go to Qinghai University. Dismissed us, but it is impossible for Qinghai University to return the one billion yuan to you!" "I really thought that I was a great disciple of the Xuanwu government. I was a great disciple. Huang Xiaolong, you are a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. In the eyes of our tenth-order powerhouse, what birds are not!" The third person sneered. "let''s go!" Eight people ignored Huang Xiaolong and turned away from the hall. "Go?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Whoever let you go? You don''t have to leave." One person turned to smile and said: "We have to leave, of course, you can also cry and yell at the mother, ask us not to go." Eight peopleughed haha. (To be continued.) Chapter 602: Capture the gods Chapter 602: Capture the gods Just when the eight people yelled at Zhang Daxiao andughed unscrupulously, suddenly, a horrible dragon rushed into the sky, and the vastness of the people, the eight people stunned, turned to look at it, only to see when there was a tens of five-wed golden dragon. "It is God, God level, strong!" One person trembled with his tongue. The dragon-eyes of the Dragon King, a smallke, looked down on the eight people coldly. Suddenly, the dragon ws were shot. Two of them were the same as the previous Wu Yue and Zhang Quan. They had not had time to scream and became two human flesh. The cake is attached to the floor of the hall, and the smell of blood is full. "Rao!" One of them was about to panic, and when he wanted to scream for his life, he only shouted half of it, and he was shot by the Dragon Emperor, a dragon w, and stepped into the front of the two. At this time, all the other five people came back to God. Previously, they still wondered where Wu Yue and Zhang Quan went, and now they finally understand where the two went. Huang Xiaolong has a god-level dragon protection next to him? ! The faces of the five people were terrified and gray. "Huang Xiaolong, please let us go!" One person panicked for mercy, smashed down to Huang Xiaolong, and the other four also panicked. Huang Xiaolong seems to have heard a joke. Heughed: "You didn''t just say, let me cry and cry, don''t you go?" "What do you want, we can all give you, please do not kill us, we have gone through all the hardships to cultivate to the Tenth Order of the Divine, we do not want to die, do not want to die, do not kill us!" The other four people incoherent, crying. "Itste!" Huang Xiaolong sneered, and he gestured to the Dragon Emperor. The dragon emperor was too nodded, and the dragon ws were shot down. Five people are desperate. If it is the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. They may also have escape opportunities, but in front of the god-level powerhouse. There is no hope at all. In the blink of an eye, there are five more human shaped meatloaf in the hall. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi became a golden light and returned to the Dragon Ball space. Huang Xiaolong looked at eight human-shaped meat cakes, his face was indifferent, and the secret of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi could not be leaked naturally, and Huang Xiaolongs soul power could not conquer the tenth-order powerhouse of the gods. Only five people can be killed. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi may not be sure of killing the Shenzhou 10th-orderte peak powerhouse, but killing some of the tenth-order mid-term, in the early stage, there is still 100% confidence. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others looked at the eight more shaped meat patties in the hall. It was a shock. A few minutes ago, this was a living tenth tenth-order powerhouse. Wu Yue, Zhang Quan''s space ring for ten people, the **** of the spirit, the holy stone. Xuanwu coins, tens of thousands of years of 100,000 years of elixir, but these are of no use to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong gave it to both parents. Huang Xiaolong threw the body of the ten people of Wu Yue into the Linglong Pagoda, and swallowed the poisonous corpse beetle. The ten people of Wuyue and the big business in Qinghai are only cooperative. Not a person from Qinghai University, so. Killing ten people, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the Qinghai big business bank''s question. When Qinghai''s big business bank asked, Huang Xiaolong would just find a reason to say that ten people have left Luotong House. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, although they were whipped, but suffered only a flesh-and-blood injury, no serious problems, under the Huang Xiaolong gods, and soon healed. Huang Xiaolong stayed in Luotong Mansion. Huang Peng, Su Yan, sister and others have solved the congenital problem by Feng Xiaolong, the master of Huang Xiaolong, and swallowed Huang Xiaolongs magical spirits every day. The strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, and has reached the middle andte stages of congenital third-order. The younger brother Huang Xiaohai, the nephew Guo Xiaofan, the brother-inw Guo Tai and others also reached the innate ninth order, the tenth order, and it is sooner orter to break through to the half step. However, whether it can break through the sanctuary or not depends on the opportunity. Aftering to the Yunhai maind, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Tianfo Emperor, Broken de Emperor, Yu Ming, Hao Tian, Fei Hou and other people also rose. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei has reached the half-step **** domain, with the help of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong believes that the two can break through to the half-step of the gods in 20 years, and break through to the gods within a hundred years. The Emperor of Heaven and Buddha also reached a half-step deity. The strength is stronger than that of Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei. It is close to the half-step of the gods. The Broken de Emperor reached the tenth order of the Sanctuary. The Guo family ancestors reached the fourth stage of the Sanctuary. Yu Ming reached thete stage of the Sanctuary. Haotian and Feihou were the half-step sanctuary peaks. As for the Huang Xiaolong brothers, Xie Bodhi is also a half-step sanctuary peak, only half a step can break through the sanctuary. However, the sanctuary is not so easy to break through, although the Xie Bodhi talent is good, but it also depends on the opportunity. In the battle of the imperial Imperial City, the realm of Xie Bodhi was even higher than Huang Xiaolong, but now, I can only look up to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong found Xie Bodhi to drink, recalling that year, the two men groaned. "How, have you seen any girl?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I will let your ancestorse to raise rtives." Xie Boti smiled: "How about watching it, I don''t even have a sanctuary. I don''t even have a fart in the sea of clouds. Wait for me to break through the domain." "Break the Divine Realm?" Huang Xiaolong frowned: "This is the request of the other party?" Although the Xie Bodhi talent is good, but it is extremely difficult to break through the domain of God. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong was so easy to break through, mainly to get the congenital fetus. Xie Bodi smiled bitterly and nodded. "With your talent, it is still possible to break through the domain of God." Huang Xiaolong said. However, it is estimated by Huang Xiaolong that even if Xie Bodti swallows his own Xuanwu Shenli and Hail Shendan every day, he has to reach the peak of the half-step **** domain, I am afraid that it will take about three hundred years, as for the breakthrough of the **** domain, I do not know when, maybe five A hundred years, maybe longer. Xie Bodhi nodded and his eyes were firm: "I will definitely work hard to cultivate and break through the domain of God." When I said this, I looked at Huang Xiaolong with gratitude: "Xiaolong, thank you!" Xie Bodhi knows that if there is no help from Huang Xiaolong in these years, let alone the half-step peak of the sanctuary, even if it is the tenth order of the sanctuary, I am afraid that it can not be cultivated, and he is confident that he can break through to the gods in the future, also because of the help of Huang Xiaolong. "Hey brothers, what kind of polite." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Come, drink." The two touched each other and finished drinking. "I have something to help in the future, even though I said it." Huang Xiaolong said. Xie Boti opened his mouth and finally smiled: "Good." Huang Xiaolong saw Xie Bodhi''s expression and knew that it was difficult to say. However, Xie Bodhi did not say that Huang Xiaolong did not ask much. The other party asked Xie Bodhi to break through at least the domain of the gods. From this point, it can be seen that the origin of the other party should not be simple, not a superrge family disciple, but also a first-ss big family disciple. Huang Xiaolong returned to his own hospital from the courtyard of Xie Bodhi, and meditated. Now, Wu Yue, Zhang Quan and others are already dead. Then, they have to hire other experts in the domain to protect their parents and other talents. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong does not trust his parents and others to be safe. However, if Huang Xiaolong is worried about rehiring, Wu Yue, Zhang Quan and others will alsomit the following crimes. After all, like Wu Yue, these tenth-order powerhouses are difficult to control and ept. "It seems that you can only capture it yourself and surrender a group of magical monsters." Huang Xiaolong thought. Chapter 603: Flame stone dragon beast Chapter 603: me stone dragon beast With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is already possible to capture and surrender the fifth stage of the Divine, or even thete peaks and monsters. If you can surrender a group of the fifth-order monsters of the Divine, in this Xuanwu City, it is the sixth-order, seventh-order or even eighth-order power of the gods. They can''t assassinate their parents and others. Of course, Jiang can''t be willing to send the ninth order of the gods, and even the tenth-order powerse to assassinate, because the cost is too great, and the people who sent the assassination will die. Any super power, losing a ninth order of the gods, ten strong, will feel the pain. However, it has only been more than two years since the assessment of the inner disciples. In less than three years, Huang Xiaolong must take time to cultivate and not waste too much time on surrendering to the gods. Although Huang Xiaolong broke through the fourth stage of the Divine, but by his current strength, it is far from being a wise opponent. Huang Xiaolong asked Long Huangyi Taiyi, the closest to the Yunhai maind, and there are a lot of ces in the gods. "Go to the Great Wilderness." Long Huangyi thought about it and said. Xuanwu Xinghe has more than 123,000 interfaces. Most of them are mainly human habitation, but there are also many interfaces, mainly based on monsters, such as the hail continent. In the Great Wilderness, there are no human beings, only monsters. The entire Great Wilderness, in addition to the monster is a monster. The strongest of the Yunhai maind and the nearby interface, to capture the monsters, generally to the Great Wilderness. From the Yunhai maind to the Great Wilderness, it didn''t take long for it to be transmitted twice in the middle, and it was in the Great Wastnd. There was a transmission array on the Great Wastnd. From the Great Wilderness, Huang Xiaolong looked away. I saw all the mountains around, and the transmission array was set in the valley. "There is a ban on the valley around the valley, which can defend against the monster attack and destroy the transmission array." The Dragon Emperor said: "The inside of the valley is safe, but you must be careful when out of the valley. There are often beasts surrounding the valley. Some of the disciples who came to the Great Wilderness, just out of the valley, identally swallowed up with the animal tide and no bones left." Huang Xiaolong was amazed: "Is there no one to control?" "The monsters of the Great Wastnd are endless, and the beasts are horrible. Even the god-level powers will kill the beasts. The next time the beast wille again. There can be no god-level powers to eat and stay here." Long Huangyi smiled and said: "Of course, it is not the time when there is a beast around the valley." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Which family is this big wilderness transmission array?" The transmission array of the Xuanwu Xinghe River is generally built by which family, and the family leader of this construction is the transmission array. The transfer fee is fully charged by this family. This is an amazing asset. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi thought for a moment. Said: "It is difficult to say that a transmission array like the Great Wilderness is generally built by several super-powers. A super-power can''t swallow it." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "In the future, I will break through the **** level and build such a transmission array. When I don''t need to transform the Lingshi, I can use the inexhaustible basalt coins." Long Huangyi smiled and said: "Build one, it is better to grab one, which is morebor-saving." The two smiled. At this time, Huang Xiaolong out of the valley valley mouth, looking away, I saw the front is an infinite in, everything calm, Huang Xiaolong luck seems to be good, and did not encounter the beast tide siege valley. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not wear the martial arts school insider disciple costumes, and sometimes it was more convenient to act as a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. "The wilderness of the wilderness, the strength is not weak, the weakest is the half-step **** domain, the first stage of the **** domain ounted for 60%, the domain of the gods ounted for 20%." Long Huangyi too: "You have broken through now The fourth domain of the gods, but be careful." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "If you don''t touch the demon of the seventh stage of the gods, you should not shoot." Huang Xiaolong did not want to rely too much on the dragon emperor Taiyi. After that, he sacrificed the Mulberry sword and the sword flew away. If Huang Xiaolong is flying with full strength, the speed isparable to that of the fifth-orderte-stage of the gods. However, if the sword is flying, the speed is several times faster, and it is close to the sixth stage of the gods. Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape turned into a streamer disappearing in the in. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong flew to a mountain. On this day, there are no tens of thousands of monsters that die under the sword of Huang Xiaolong. There are also thousands. However, most of the encounters of Huang Xiaolong are below the third level of the Divine. asionally, they encounter a few, and they are only the fourth order of the Divine. For the fourth stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong has no interest, and all kill directly. This time, Huang Xiaolongs main goal is the fifth-order monster of the gods. Just as Huang Xiaolong flew to the mountain, suddenly the whole mountain shook. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The sword flew up, Huang Xiaolong just flew up, the mountain exploded, the rocks sshed, and theva came out of the mountain. Under the surprised eyes of Huang Xiaolong, a huge body resembling a dragon and a dragon, and a huge rocky beast flying out. "This is the me stone dragon beast?!" Huang Xiaolong is not shocked. This me stone dragon beast is an ancient beast. Don''t look at its huge body, but it is extremely fast, and its strength and defense are extremely strong. In front of this, it is the fifth-order mid-century of the gods, but the strength isparable to the fifth-orderte peaks of the gods and even the sixth-order early monsters of the gods. The me stone dragon beast flew out, and behind the wings, he came to the front of Huang Xiaolong, a mouth, countlessva flows into a fire river and swallowed up to Huang Xiaolong. Theva flow in this me dragon animal is more terrible than theva at the bottom of the sky. It is easy to incinerate a piece ofnd. Although Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the body of Yuanlong, he does not dare to harden it under caution. A sh, they escaped theva flow river. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong appeared on the top of the me stone dragon beast, snoring andughing, facing the me stone dragon beast is a punch. "When" suddenly a dull shock, I saw that the me stone dragon beast was broken into the ground below by Huang Xiaolong, the ground vibrated, after a while, the me stone dragon beasted, then stood up, right Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, with the body of his current Yuanlong, butparable to the artifact, under the punch, the me stone dragon beast did not matter much? However, Huang Xiaolong is a happy one. The strength of this me stone dragon beast is as strong as possible. Just as the me stone dragon beast just flew up, to attack Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was another punch, directly hitting his lower abdomen and sting it. Although the speed of this me stone dragon beast is extremely fast, it is still a lot slower than the yellow dragon that Yu Jian is flying. After being bombarded by Huang Xiaolong for hundreds of times, the body was so devastated that after the horror, the me stone dragon beast finally refused to surrender and was nted by Huang Xiaolong. On the first day, he surrendered a fifth-order mid-term monster of the gods, and it was the me stone dragon beast of the ancient fierce beast. Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood and did not fly with the sword. He flew to the me stone dragon beast and rode the me stone. The Dragon Beast continues to search for the next fifth-order monster of the gods. (There is still a third in the evening) (to be continued.) Chapter 604: More horrible than the ancient beast Chapter 604: More horrible than the ancient beast Huang Xiaolongs luck seems to have been good all the time. After surrendering the me stone dragon beast, it was not long before he encountered two gods and fifth-order monsters. These two gods, the fifth-order monster, one male and one female, are the giant arms of the water and fire, the giant arms of the water and fire, and the arms are extremely thick. In the middle of the fifth stage of a **** domain, one is the fifth stage of the **** domain. Although the water and fire giant arm is not an ancient beast, it is also a rare beast. However, Huang Xiaolong does not use the me stone dragon beast to shoot, but let him retreat to the side, and fight the two water giants. In the face of these two giants of water and fire, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to carelessly, and turned out the body of Shura. At the same time, he ckened the blue and blue dragons and fought them together. "Shuang!" Huang Xiaolong waved his arms, and his left and right arms and two water and fire giants mmed together directly, haha screamed. The water and fire giant arm was repulsed by hundreds of meters by Huang Xiaolong. If someone sees a fourth-order powerhouse in the gods, they will rely on their fists to retreat from the fifth-order water-powered giant arm of the two gods, fearing that their eyes will fall to the ground. The strength of the water and fire giant arm is amazing. If it is a single force, it is even stronger than the me stone dragon beast. Under the arm, a hundred miles of mountain peaks can be smashed into a piece of gravel. However, it is a double fist by Huang Xiaolong. Retreat, I can think about the extent to which Huang Xiaolongs strength is horrible. After breaking through the fourth stage of the gods, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body has been strengthened a lot, no matter the strength, defense, and speed have reached the level of terror. The two giants of water and fire stunned in front of this human being, who was only the fourth-order **** of the gods, and threw himself away with the strength of his arms alone. And that was only conquered by Huang Xiaolong. The eyes of the me stone dragon beast watched in the distance are even more fearful. After Huang Xiaolong retired two water and fire giant arms, his body shed. Take the initiative to attack. After more than an hour of moving mountains and shaking, the fierce battle of thendslide, the two water-fire giants were finally surrendered by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nted a spiritual brand in his mind. Huang Xiaolong rode the me stone dragon beast, two water fire giant arm squatting behind, Huang Xiaolong breathed the rich aura of the wilderness, could not help but sigh, there are ancient martial arts and soulw is good, otherwise. Huang Xiaolongs soul is so strong that he cant conquer these gods and monsters. Think about it, when you conquer one hundred Goddess fifth-order monsters, and follow them behind, the scene, how much wind. However, two days passed after surrendering two water and fire giants. What makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that he did not touch the fifth-order monster of the gods again. In thete fourth stage of the gods, several peaks of thete peaks were touched, and Huang Xiaolong was killed by a sword. On the fourth day, it was calm. The sun is warm. Just when Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the fifth-order monster of the gods with three monsters, suddenly, the strong power fluctuations in front came, and Huang Xiaolong felt it and his face was happy. This is the power fluctuation of the fifth-order monster of the gods. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong flies in the direction of power fluctuations riding the me stone dragon beast. After a while. Huang Xiaolong came to the point where power fluctuated. I saw a group of disciples on the front of the open space, and a group of disciples were besieging a monster with a nine-tailed, white-like tiger. "Nine-tailed bright tiger?" Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. These nine bright tigers, like the me stone dragon beasts, are ancient beasts with high talents and are the direct descendants of the bright gods. In front of this nine-tailed bright tiger, the strength has reached thete fifth stage of the **** domain. Although it was besieged by a group of family disciples, it was not dangerous. The group of disciples were constantly injured under the nine tails. "Is Zhus disciple?" After Huang Xiaolong saw the costumes of this group of disciples, his eyes shed. Zhu Jia is also one of the superrge families of Xuanwu Xinghe, and its strength is still ahead of the Jiang family. There are more than 20 Zhujia disciples who besieged the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger. Seven of them are the fifth-order of the Divine. The others are the fourth-order and third-order of the Divine. However, the strongest is only the fifth-order mid-century. Seven gods, the fifth-order Zhu family disciples, there are more than a dozen gods in the fourth order, the third-order siege of a ninth-orderte nine-tailed bright tiger, but people have been seriously injured by the nine-tailed bright tiger, showing the strength of the nine-tailed bright tiger Strong. Upon seeing it, Huang Xiaolong intends not to take the shot for the time being. Anyway, he had no friendship with Zhus disciples, and Zhus rtionship with Jiangs family was good. Zhus disciples were born and died, and had nothing to do with Huang Xiaolong. Soon, the Zhujia disciples who besieged the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger were seriously injured by the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger. Four people were even killed on the spot, leaving only the seven people in the fifth stage of the Divine Field to support. Zhu Jiazhongs disciples were shocked and angry. When they first came across this nine-tailed bright tiger, everyone was delighted and thought that the power of the people could easily capture it. I didnt expect the strength of the nine-tailed bright tiger to go far beyond Everyone was unexpected. And it is annoying that the nine tails of the bright tiger have great resilience. Just after the people left three sword marks on their bodies, after a dozen breaths, the sword marks disappeared at a horrible speed. Now, only the rest A faint scar, the wound has healed. Just when the Zhu family were shocked and angry, suddenly, the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger flew in a sh and retreated. Then, under the eyes of Zhus disciples, they turned and flew away. The nine-tailed Guangming Tiger suddenly fled, making it difficult for everyone to react. The convergence of the atmosphere, hidden in the side of Huang Xiaolong is also a glimpse, is the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger found himself? Looking at the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger who turned and fled, Huang Xiaolong couldnt think too much. The Yujian flew into a streamer, and instantly appeared in front of the Jiuwei Guangming Tiger. There was no hesitation, and the double fists blew past. A shouting tiger, the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger was bombarded back under Huang Xiaolong''s double fist. Ground vibration. The Zhujia disciple looked at the nine-tailed bright tiger on the ground in the distance, and smashed it, then looked at Huang Xiaolong and the me stone dragon beast, and the water and fire giant arm and the three beasts were surprised. After Huang Xiaolongs double fists flew back to the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger, his body shape shed and he came to the top of the head of the Jiuwei Guangming Tiger. Then there was another punch and a loud bang. I saw that the nine bright tigers were sted into the ground by Huang Xiaolong. Zhus disciple took a breath of air. The strength of Jiuwei Guangminghu, the Zhujia disciple is very clear, but now it has been hit by the double boxing of Huang Xiaolong. And what makes Zhus disciples amazed is that this young ck-haired man seems to be only the fourth-order powerhouse of the gods? ! And it is the fourth stage of the Divine! How can it be? ! Zhu Jiazhongs disciples were shocked and unbelievable. Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to expose his strength, so before he took the shot, he had already changed his face, and he didn''t worry that Zhus disciple recognized himself. In fact, the reason why Huang Xiaolong so easily repels the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger, and ms it into the ground with a punch, mainly because the previous nine-tailed Guangming Tiger and the Zhujia disciples fought fiercely, which consumed a lot of demon power. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong could not It''s so easy to do. Of course, Huang Xiaolong shot, extremely measured, and could not kill the end of the bright tiger. After the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger mmed into the ground, Huang Xiaolong mmed dozens of punches into the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger that fell into the ground. The ground violently cracked, and the earth moved to the mountain, and the nine-tailed Guangming Tigerpletely lost its resistance. After that, it stopped. Every time he banged, the hearts of Zhus disciples twitched and watched the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger being like a dead dog by Huang Xiaolong in the early fourth stage of the Divine. Zhus disciples were pale. Is that human being? This is simply an ancient beast, more terrifying than the ancient beast, and the nine-tailed bright tiger, is a little sheep! Chapter 605: Our Zhu family things Chapter 605: Our Zhu family things The nine-tailed Guangming Tiger was found to have no resistance. Huang Xiaolong easily opened the sea of his soul and nted a spiritual brand. Then, under the surprised eyes of Zhus disciples, he was originally like a dead dog. After the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger swallowed the unknown medicinal herbs given by Huang Xiaolong, he even became alive and kicking. However, when Huang Xiaolong wanted to leave with the four beasts such as the Nine-Tailed Bright Tiger, Zhu Feis disciple Zhu Feirong could not help but blurt out: "Slow!" Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but stopped and looked around. Zhu Feirong hesitated, pointing to the nine-tailed bright tiger: "This nine-tailed bright tiger is what we see, you can''t take it away." This time, the main goal of theiring to the Great Wilderness is to capture the fourth-order of the gods, the fifth-order nine-tailed bright tiger, and find a month, they finally hit a head, naturally can not let Huang Xiaolong take away. "Can''t take it away? Then?" Huang Xiaolong sneered in cold voice. Zhu Feirong saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and frowned. He said, "Which family are you disciples? We are the Zhujia disciples of thest gods. You will leave the nine-tailed bright tiger, I can give you ten million basaltic coins." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and couldn''t help butugh. Ten million basalt coins? Huang Xiaolong smiled and sneered: "If you press the market price, 10 million basalt coins, only enough to buy a monster in the third stage of the gods, the ancient fierce beast of the fifth stage of the gods, the nine-tailed bright tiger, at least worth hundreds of millions, is Are you an idiot, or is it really a fool?" Zhu Feirong''s face turned red. At this time, another Zhujia disciple came over and was wee: "The nine bright tigers are what we first look at. You take it now, I hope you consider the consequences. Our Zhu family''s things are not So easy to grab." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. This Zhujia disciple''s face is really not thick. If the mes of the three beasts of the mes and the dragons of the mes are scared away, the disciples of Zhu Jiazhong are now afraid of being killed by the nine-tailed bright tiger. They surrendered the nine-tailed bright tiger. It can be said that it is an indirect rescue. Zhu Jiazhong disciples, now, the other party actually said that Huang Xiaolong robbed them! Huang Xiaolong is not angry andughs: "Zhu Jia? Sorry. Zhujia is something, I don''t know." Zhu Jiazhongs disciples heard the words and did not re at Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the sound of the broken air came, everyone looked at it, and only a dozen people flew here. Zhus disciples saw the people, and their faces were happy. "Master Zhu Yu. You are here!" Zhu Feirong stepped forward and shouted with joy. A red-haired young man with a golden eye nodded and asked, "What happened?" Zhu Feirong pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said: "We met a nine-tailed bright tiger. I didn''t expect this kid to suddenly grab it. Not only did we seriously hurt our Zhu Jiazhong disciples. I also killed a few people." The Zhujia disciple was killed by the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger. Now, it has been pushed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that the Zhujia disciple even blinked and said, Huang Xiaolong smiled. Originally, he did not want to kill these Zhujia disciples. That''s it! He looked at Zhus disciples and came among twelve people. Two of them are in the early sixth stage of the Divine. The young man named Zhu Yu is the strongest. He is close to the peak of the sixth stage of the Divine. The other ten, three of them are the fifth-order peaks of the Shenzhou, and seven are the fifth-order post of the Divine. Mid-term, mid-term peak. It seems that Zhus disciples thought they were eating themselves? Zhu Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong and then looked at the four beasts behind Huang Xiaolong. The brow wrinkled and thought: "Catch the things of our Zhu family and kill our Zhu disciples. I am not embarrassed, as long as you will be bright." The tiger has the me stone dragon beast left, and then breaks one arm, we can let you leave." Not embarrassing you! Leave the nine-tailed bright tiger, the me stone dragon beast! Self-broken! Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but smile andugh very strangely. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure was moving, and the mulberry sword in his hand brought a sword curtain. The sword curtain covered hundreds of miles around the square. The cold and sturdy killing made Zhus disciples shocked. The swordsman shed. Several disciples of Zhus family licked their throats and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, then fell down. "You, look for death!" Zhu Yu did not expect Huang Xiaolong to dare to suddenly shoot, and instantly killed a number of disciples of Zhu, amazed. However, when he was about to shoot against Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the terrorist forces came in abruptly, and he was shocked and greeted his backhand. The boom rang. He was shocked and he took a few steps back. Two water giants continue to attack him. Zhu Yu was shocked and angry: "The beast!" The Jiuwei Guangming Tiger attacked another six-stage early strongman of the Divine, and the me Stone Dragon Beast and Huang Xiaolong dealt with other Zhujia disciples. The me stone dragon beast killed the disciples of the fourth order below the Zhujia Shenyu. The early stage of the fifth stage of the Zhujia Shenyu, the mid-term,te, andte stage disciples were all dealt with by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not hide his strength, and he turned out the body of Shura. He and the ck and blue dragons were enchanted, and the swords under his feet were thousands of arms behind them. The sacred spirit of the sacred spirit of the Dragon God 15 style, suddenly, Zhu''s several first-generation disciples of the Shenzhou fifth-order disciples were bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, when the ground fell, the venting was more than inhaling. Zhu Yu, Zhu Feirong and others saw it, and they were angry and raging. However, although Zhu Yu is close to the peak of the sixth stage of the gods, it is not easy to defeat the two giants of water and fire. Another junior disciple of the sixth stage of Zhujia Shenyu was also entangled in the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger. He could not get out and deal with Huang Xiaolong. As for the other four disciples of the Zhu family, under the attack of the me stone dragon beast, they fled around their ass, cried and shouted, and screamed again and again. Every ten breaths, there is one, and several Zhujia disciples are bombarded by Huang Xiaolong. Less than a tea time, the fifth-order Zhu family disciple of the **** domain, only four of the fifth stage of the **** domain are left, and the peak of thete stage is hard to support. However, under the full attack of Huang Xiaolong, the four people are defeated. Sooner orter. Zhu Yu looked at the five-level disciples of Zhujiazhong Shennian and was solved by Huang Xiaolong one by one. When he was furious, he was shocked. At the beginning of the fourth stage of the divine domain, the attack was so strong that it was so strong. He has never seen it before. Also, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is not much slower than him! How can this be! He is the beginning of the sixth stage of the Divine, close to the initial peak, and Huang Xiaolong is only a fourth-order of the gods! After half an hour. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Zhu Yu and another Zhus early sixth disciple. The nine-tailed bright tiger and four beasts surrounded the two in the middle. The body of Zhus disciple was lying around, and the blood was full of smell. "Who are you?" Zhu Yu''s voice is low, suppressing the heart''s killing and anger: "Kill us, you can''t escape, our Zhu parents always hold the transmission array, you are going to die in this great wilderness!" Chapter 606: Refining and refining gods Chapter 606: Refining and refining gods "Then I am waiting." Huang Xiaolong listened to Zhu Yu''s threat and smiled brightly. "You!" Zhu Yu was angry. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and continued to attack. The Zhujia disciples in the early sixth stage of the two deities are quite good for Huang Xiaolong. Originally, Zhu Yu and the two could barely deal with the nine beasts of the bright tigers, but now with Huang Xiaolong, they havepletely fallen. . Moreover, Zhu Yu and two people were shocked to find that Huang Xiaolongs resilience was even more terrifying than the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger. Huang Xiaolong casts a sacred spirit, and the temperament is extremely fast, and it consumes almost the same, but after a few breaths, it haspletely recovered. Both of them had more and more scars, and they were angry and snorted. In the end, the two people disappeared and they were instead begged for mercy. However, regardless of how the two threatened, how to beg for mercy, Huang Xiaolong ignored it and continued to attack. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolongs hands were crossed by a mulberry sword, and a stegosaurus instantly crossed the throat of Zhu Yu. Zhu Yu licked his throat: "You, why?" He really couldn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong was not afraid of Zhujia''s revenge. Every Divine disciple is a treasure for any family, especially a disciple above the gods. Now, Huang Xiaolong killed more than 30 Divine disciples in Zhu, and Zhu will definitely be angry and sure to be crazy. Will dig the ground three feet to find out the murderer. In Zhu Yu''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong will be worse than them at the end of the game. "Because you angered me." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, pointing to raise his hand. A sacred fire broke through his eyebrows. Zhu Yu fell down, his eyes round, is it so simple? The two werepletely killed. Huang Xiaolong threw the bodies of Zhu Jiazhongs disciples into the exquisite pagoda, swallowed the poisonous corpse beetle, and then changed back to the original appearance. He rode the me stone dragon beast and left the original with the nine-tailed light tiger. Ground, continue to find the next magical fifth-order monster. as time flows. The fifth-order monsters of the gods that Huang Xiaolong follows are more and more, when half a month has passed. The team of monsters that have been conquered by Huang Xiaolong has increased to twelve. but. There are very few ancient beasts like the me Stone Dragon Beast and the Jiuwei Guangming Tiger, only four. When Huang Xiaolong conquered more and more teams of monsters, to the end. I have not used Huang Xiaolong to personally. Encounter some of the fifth-order monsters of the gods. The nine-tailed bright tiger and other beasts swarmed up, and instantly the half-order monster of the gods was half-dead, and then Huang Xiaolong nted a spiritual brand. Conquer. A month passed. The dragon beast that Huang Xiaolong conquered reached twenty-five. These monsters, the lowest strength is the early fifth stage of the **** domain, the strongest is the fifth stage of the gods, and most of them are in the fifth-order middle of the gods. "Twenty-five, almost." Huang Xiaolong thought. There are twenty-five Goddess fifth-order monsters. In Xuanwu City, parents and others are safe and natural. Huang Xiaolong began to return to the transmission array. When I returned to the Great Wilderness, I was sure that there were a group of Zhujia masters who were in the transmission array. The news that more than 30 disciples of the Zhu family were killed was already spread at this time, causing a small vibration in the Xuanwu Xinghe. A super-family like Zhu Jia, who died more than 30 Divine disciples, is definitely a shocking news in the Xuanwu Xinghe. However, although the transfer array was guarded by Zhus masters, Huang Xiaolong changed his profile and passed the inspection of Zhus masters and returned to the maind of Yunhai. Of course, Huang Xiaolong is so easy to pass the Zhujiazhong master check, but also because Zhu Jiazhong masters can kill Zhu Yu and others, at least the sixth-level master of the gods. After Huang Xiaolong returned to the Yunhai maind, he did not release the nine-tailed bright tiger and other beasts. After returning directly to the Luotong Mansion, the me stone dragon beast, the nine-tailed bright tiger and other beasts were released. Looking at the me stone dragon beast, the nine-tailed bright tiger and other beasts, the Huang family are naturally shocked and cheering. "Big brother, I want this me stone dragon beast!" Brother Huang Xiaohai looked at the me stone dragon beast at a nce. "Da, I want this nine-tailed bright tiger!" Guo Xiaofan cried with joy. The younger sister picked a phoenix, and the parents asked for a pair of dragons. Looking at my parents, my brother, my sister and other people, I am happy, like a child grabbing sugar, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, and he was very happy. Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Luotong for a day, then he returned to the Xiangyi Academy of Xuanwu Academy and began to practice retreat. Now, from the assessment of the inner disciples, there are only two years and more than five months left, and Huang Xiaolong must hurry to cultivate. When the fourth stage of the Divine Realm was broken, there were still a few Devils in the Tenth Order of the Divine. After spending a month, Huang Xiaolong refining the Devils of the Tenth-order Demon of the Deity, and began to refine and refine the Divine Dragon. Previously, there were eleven god-level dragons and dragons in the hail treasure, plus two real dragons and demons that Huang Xiaolong had previously bought, a total of thirteen. Huang Xiaolong was the first to refine and refine one of the first-level demon in the ice treasure, as for the two real dragons, leaving the final refining. Although Huang Xiaolong had been prepared and expected, when Huang Xiaolong began to refine the god-level first-ss demon, he was still scared by the horror of the god-level first-ss demon. If the demon power of the tenth-orderte stage demon dan of the **** domain is likened to a cylinder of water, then the demon power of the god-level first stage demon dan is a bigke. A tank of water and a bigke, you can think of the gap between the two. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the fourth stage of the Divine, and the body of the Yuanlong was strengthened again. Otherwise, it is difficult to refine the first-ss demon. Even so, when the first-level demon horror of the god-level demon rushed into the body, the body of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong was also ufortable. Like the first tenth-order demon in the first refinery, Huang Xiaolong spent his days and pains in pain and happiness. After four months, finally, Huang Xiaolong refining the first god-level dragon dragon, but what made Huang Xiaolong stunned was that after refining a god-level dragon, he reached the fourth stage of the gods. At the beginning of the fourth stage of the Divine, it did not break through the fourth stage of the Divine. Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the second god-level dragon dragon, after refining, and then refining the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth. Almost two years have passed. Huang Xiaolong finally reached the fourth-orderte peak of the Divine. It is only one step away from the fifth stage of the Divine. After reaching the fourth-orderte peak of the Divine, the space rule and time rule of Huang Xiaolongs soul sea have increased to more than 900,000. It is simply shocking. Even if it is the general sixth-order early powerhouse of the gods, it is only more than 900,000, and it is not as long as Huang Xiaolong. (There is still a third in the evening) (to be continued.) Chapter 607: The fifth stage of the gods Chapter 607: The fifth stage of the gods Sitting in the temple of the Sumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong took out the seventh god-level dragon. "Refining this god-level dragon dragon, you should be able to break through to the fifth stage of the gods." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. He has the feeling that he has reached the breakthrough point of the fourth-orderte peak, and can break through in a month. "I don''t know what is wise, how is the strength now?" Huang Xiaolong thought. At the time of the auction, Long Huangyi looked at the wise strength, saying that it was the fifth stage of the Divine. The fifth stage of the gods? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blinked. After a while, the mind converges and begins to refine the seventh god-level dragon and demon, and shocks the fifth-order of the gods. Just when Huang Xiaolong was preparing to attack the fifth stage of the Divine, within the secret space of the Qinglong Xinghe, there were all kinds of gods and thunders. Five elements of the gods, the fire of the gods, the fire of the gods, the great disillusionment of life and death, the dreams of the gods, the Promise of the gods, the yin and yang stars, the gods, the gods. The thunder destroying power is like a tide, and it flocks to every corner of the space. This space, a single area, is as big as a snowy continent. Suddenly, countless gods and thunders violently rushed to the center of the space, constantly snarling and gathering. In the countless gods and thunder centers, gradually, a figure appeared, it is the head of the Qinglong Academy''s inner disciples to be wise! Open to the wise arms, the whole body thunder and sh, the entire space of the gods and thunders are constantly swallowed into the body, and then, countless gods and thunders continue to emerge from their bodies, like rolling thunder. In this space, it seems to be wise to control the ancient Thor of the heavens and the earth. He wants this piece of heaven and earth to be destroyed and destroyed. He wants this piece of heaven and earth to exist. His eyebrows also showed a blue ancient rune, some like the golden dragon of the dragon dragon, the blue rune of his eyebrows shed every time, the thunder of the whole space will be ups and downs, violent, or soft. After a long time, he slowlynded from high altitude. "The Jiugong God Thunder finally broke through the sixth floor." Happy to the wise eyes, the sixth floor. He can control all the lightning power in the thousands of miles around. "Huang Xiaolong. There are still half a year, it is the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy." He smiled wisely: "I hope you will not let me down after half a year, or it will be too weak. It doesn''t make much sense to pinch a finger." With Huang Xiaolong. Just as wise. Xuanwu Academy, other internal disciples of the Qinglong Academy are also trying to retreat. In the Yongyi Courtyard of the Yanyu Mountains, Jiang Bipan sat on the cold bed. The golden light of the whole body, a group of golden circles floated behind him, within the golden circle, a statue of the statue of the Rohan is shining around the world. Compared with Huang Xiaolong, when he yed against Huang Xiaolong more than three years ago, the image of Luo Han in the Qing Bijin circle is much clearer. In the past, only some vague figures could be seen, and it is faintly identifiable that it is a statue of Luohan. Now, you can already see Get the outline of the statue of Luohan, some of the appearance. Just then, suddenly, within the body, there was a ck gas. These ck gases are a ghost! Surprisingly, these ghosts not only did not conflict with the Luohan Buddha, but instead merged, ghosts appeared, and the Luohan Buddha''s spirit increased a lot. More than three years ago, Jiang Bi took the task and went to the ghosts to kill the six ghosts. When he killed the six ghosts, he got the ancient cheats and ghosts. Not only that, but also the gods and gods of the ancient heavenly ghosts. . Over the past three years, he has swallowed the gods and gods, while practicing the sacred ghosts, while practicing the Luohan Golden Buddha body, the strength has improved, and the breakthrough has been made. From the early fourth stage of the oracle domain, he reached the fourth stage of the oracle domain. Time is constantly passing. It is getting closer and closer to the assessment of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. Not only the Xuanwu Academy, but also the Qinglong Academy, the various forces of the Xuanwu Xinghe also began to discuss the assessment of the disciples of the Xuanwu Character House. This time, the disciples of the Xuanwu Schools internal disciples were highly regarded by the disciples of the Qinglong Academy, and Huang Xiaolong was widely discussed with the wise conflict. Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhi, the two are the priests of the Xuanwu House and the Qinglong House. Huang Xiaolong and the wise battle can be said to be the dispute between the Xuanwu government and the Qinglong government. It is also the dispute between the Xuanwu Academy and the Qinglong Academy. It seems that because of the closeness of the assessment period of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, the Yunhai maind has be more and more lively. ording to the regtions of the Xuanwu Academy, every time the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy are assessed, the major super forces and the first-ss forces can send people toe to observe the ceremony. Of course, the major super forces, the first-ss power, the number of people watching the family can not exceed three. In the Fengyang Pce of Xuanwu Academy, Fengyang sat on the main hall, and his brows were somewhat worried. The tea on the table was a good tea, but it was tasteless. In the past month, the major forces in the Guanxuan martial arts school disciples assessment of the disciples, he knows, this time Xuanwu school internal disciples assessment, Qinglong University internal disciples came to observe the ceremony, then wisely challenge, almost everyone Not optimistic about his disciple Huang Xiaolong. Of course, including him, there is no confidence. In the Jiang family, the Wang family, the lonely home, and Wang Na, the mother-inw was pushed by the heart, and all kinds of negativements on his disciple Huang Xiaolong were overwhelming. "There are more than three months is the period of assessment of the inner disciples." Feng Yang brows tightly: "I don''t know how the kid is practicing now, the fourth stage of the gods?" In the past five years, from the second stage of the Divine to the fourth stage of the Divine, it is the highest expectation of Feng Yang as a young disciple of Huang Xiaolong. However, he still has no confidence in whether Xiao Xiaolong, a young disciple, can break through to the fourth stage of the gods. The fourth order of the gods is the domain of the gods. This threshold, I do not know how many real world realms can not break through, can this young disciple break through in just a few years? Although he knows the talent of this young disciple, he still does not believe it. Just when Fengyang shook his head and frowned, Xiang Yiyuan was inside the temple, and the small body of Huang Xiaolong was constantly shaking, as if the bones were growing, the sound was twisted. Huang Xiaolongs breath is rising wildly. The fifth stage of the gods! Refining and refining the seventh god-level dragon dragon, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through. However, after the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and did not stop, but continued to run Shura, andpletely refining the seventh god-level dragon. After another half a month, the seventh god-level dragon dragon waspletely refining, and Huang Xiaolongpletely stabilized the fifth-order initial strength of the domain. Huang Xiaolong''s internal vision, only see the sea of gas, the meridians are widened again, the spirit of the sea is raging, as if it is inexhaustible, the sea of space and thew of time, the breakthrough of one million, 100 meters long, each Thick thighs. Finally broke through the fifth stage of the gods! Huang Xiaolong was so proud that he was looking forward to the assessment of the inner disciples after more than two months. (To be continued.) Chapter 608: Super huge bet Chapter 608: Super huge bet After stabilizing the breakthrough of the fifth stage of the realm of the realm of the gods, Huang Xiaolong was not eager to cultivate, and went out to the first house and came to Xuanwu City. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong returned to Luotong Mansion. Over the past two years, the strength of parents and others has improved a lot. Parents Huang Peng and Su Yan broke through to the inferior fourth-orderte stage, thete peak, the younger brother Huang Xiaohai, and the younger sister Huang Min all reached the innate tenth order, and the child Guo Xiaofan was already half a step. Although Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei have not yet reached the peak of the half-step sanctuary, the strength has improved by more than two years. Tianfo Emperor, Broken de Emperor, Guo Family ancestors, Yu Ming, Hao Tian, Fei Hou and others progressed equally. The original Elf Queen Kelly has reached the peak of the half-step sanctuary, and the strength of other sacred territories such as the Orcs has also improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong retired for more than two years. Jiang Jia sent a master to assassinate the Huang family. However, due to the me stone dragon beast, the nine-tailed bright tiger and other monsters guarded, the Jiang family sent the assassin, alle back. Huang Xiaolong was fortunate to have captured the me stone dragon beast at the same time, and hated Jiang more deeply. "One day, I have to kill the **** family!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. A super-family like Jiangs family has existed for thousands of years. No one dares to say that it will be destroyed. Even the bastion of the basaltic house, the four main owners such as the Qinglong House do not dare to say it, but Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can do it. . "Big Brother, we just came back from the outside, now Xuanwu City is saying everywhere and what is going to be wise." Brother Huang Xiaohai said, this. I want to stop talking. Huang Xiaolong is not saying: "They are talking about how to defeat the time when I arrived, how to be killed by that wise." These arguments, Huang Xiaolong also knows. "Da, I heard that Jiang, Wang, Lonely, and you are joining forces to make a gamble." Guo Xiaofan said with anecdotes: "They are everywhere to spread your bad rumors in the big cities of the sea. Very ugly." Opening a gambling game? Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. "Yeah, there is also Xuanwu City, just in front of Daxu Street." Guo Xiaofan said. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some things about the gambling. after an hour. Then he went alone to Daxu Street. Soon, Huang Xiaolong found the building where the gambling was located. The gambling building is very busy, and the major family disciples enter and leave. Aughter. The snoring is constant. "As long as everyone says that Huang Xiaolong is a puppy. Say that Huang Xiaolong is a pig, that Huang Xiaolong is a chop, and that Huang Xiaolong is a beggar. Then you can get one hundred basaltic coins!" A **** house manager stood in front of the gambling building and shouted Road. In front of him, there are a lot of basalt coins, and it looks like at least one million. "Huang Xiaolong is a puppy! Huang Xiaolong is a pig! Huang Xiaolong is a chopped piece! Huang Xiaolong is a beggar! A small family disciple stepped forward, and a charming face screamed. "Good!" The Jiang family managerughed and raised his hand, and a hundred basalt coins fell in front of the family disciple: "Yes, this hundred basalt coins are yours!" Then, many small family disciples came forward to plead. Four surrounded by a lot of Jiang family, Wang family, lonely disciples, a piece of joy. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed in the cold. I didn''t expect the Jiang family to be so shameless, and would use these methods. If so, then don''t me him. Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart into the gambling building and then went to the counter where the gambling was opened. In front of the counter, he was responsible for the Jiang family, the Wang family, and the three female disciples of the lonely family. They looked very pretty and charming. "Is there a ceiling for betting?" Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently. Jiangs female disciple smiled softly: Small brother is afraid that this is our Jiang family, Wang family, and the gambling bureau of the lonely family. No matter how much the bet is ced, we will pick it up! Speaking of this, a pair of eyes stare straight. Huang Xiaolongs face, whispered: I dont know how much the little brother wants to bet? Beforeing, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance, but it was also a handsome man, Jiang family, Wang family, and three female disciples of the lonely family. "I am under 10 billion." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Bet Huang Xiaolong win." "10 billion!" The three women were shocked first, thenughed softly,ughing and swaying. "Little brother, you are really joking." The female disciple of the Wang family is a little bit of Huang Xiaolong''s sturdy chest, and the water is drawn: "If you really get 10 billion, then I will be yours!" Apparently the three women did not believe that Huang Xiaolong bet 10 billion and decided that Huang Xiaolong was joking. Ten billion, not one million. Even if they are Jiang Jia, Wang Jia, and the lonely family, these super-family owners are not likely to take 10 billion to make a bet. Not to mention 10 billion, even if it is 100 million, it is enough to crush the three of them. "I am not kidding." Huang Xiaolong looked calm, then, with a wave of his hands, countless basalt coins fell from the void, a burst of jingle, like a mountain fell, the entire gambling building vibrates. All the family disciples were shocked and all looked over. When I saw the huge mountain of 10 billion piles, everyone looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. The original gambling building was quiet in an instant. The atmosphere of the building is a bit strange. And the three women looked at the tens of billions of basalt coins in front of the mountain, but they were so scared that they were stunned, and then the thighs trembled, and they were so excited that they were wet. Ten billion! The three women were ring, breathing short, and the two peaks on the chest were undting, trying to break the robes. Soon, Jiang Jia, Wang Jia, and Lonely Home Three parents appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong bet 10 billion and scared the three parents. "This brother, are you sure to bet 10 billion, gambling Huang Xiaolong to win?" Jiang parents looked at Huang Xiaolong with suspicion, and his brow wrinkled. Huang Xiaolong''s face is light: "Yes, how, do you ept the gambling?" "Oh, the brothers dare to go, we dare to pick up." Wang''s parents, old money,ughed and said: "Even if you bet two billion, we dare to pick up." "In this case, I am under 20 billion." Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and it was a huge shock, and 10 billion yuan of basalt coins fell from the void. Two billion! The disciples of the major families around him were shocked and stunned. "Someone actually bet 20 billion, to bet that Huang Xiaolong Long won, this kid is crazy? Which family is a super defeated disciple?!" "Huang Xiaolong will lose! Undoubtedly! These two billions, will definitely fall into the Jiang family, the Wang family, the pocket of the lonely family, even if there is money, there is no need to throw it away!" Everyone was amotion. Jiang Jia, Wang Jia, the three elders of the lonely family were also shocked, especially the old cheeks of the kings parents could not help but twitched, and actually went down 20 billion! If he said that he was 30 billion, he even wondered if the young man would really bet 30 billion. In the face of such a huge amount, the three parents could not help but hesitate. "This brother please wait a moment, let us first ask our family owner." Jiang parents thought about it and said, although he also thought that Huang Xiaolong would be defeated, but such a super huge bet, the three of them could not do the Lord. (To be continued.) Chapter 609: I’m waiting for it. Chapter 609: I¡¯m waiting for it. In the huge city of Yunhai maind, the Jiangjia family, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Jiajia, Wang Dingyi, and the lonely familys three lonely nights gathered together. "We have teamed up with each other and opened gambling bureaus. There are already tens of billions of ounts in the market." Jiang Wujia, the owner of the Jiang family, smiled and said: "There are more than two months from the assessment of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. Billion." Wang Ding, the owner of the Wang family, smiled and said: "The three families are equally divided, each family is more than three billion. I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would have a useful value. A small test will make us earn a lot of money." Lonely Night then smiled and said: "Before Huang Xiaolong died, it will make us make a big profit. It seems that we still want to thank him." The threeughed. Every family is more than three billion yuan, even for the Jiang family, the Wang family, the loneliness of the three super family, is also a huge sum. At this moment, an elder of the Jiang family came in and reported to Jiang Wuhuang that Huang Xiaolong had bet 20 billion. Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, three lonely nights. One person bets two billion! And is it gambling Huang Xiaolong to win? ! "Two, what do you think?" Jiang Wuhuang looked at the two and asked. Wang Ding returned to God and smiled. "Do you think Huang Xiaolong will win? Is this possible? That kid, I think it is an idiot, even dare to gamble Huang Xiaolong to win." Lonely night alsoughed: "Someone sent us 20 billion to us, this kind of good thing, the millennium is difficult, how can we not?" Jiang Wuhuang smiled and said: "Yes, even if the Huang Xiaolong talent is enchanting again, how can you go against the sky? Within a few years, it is at most the third-order mid-term of the gods. Late." "Don''t say the third stage of the gods, even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the fourth stage of the gods, in the face of wise, it is not enough to pinch." Lonely night. Soon, the three elders of Xuanwucheng Jiangjia, Wangjia, and Lonely Home received orders from the three major families and took over the 20 billion bet of Huang Xiaolong. After the three elders of the Jiang family got the order. With a smile on his face, he politely handled the gambling procedure for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took the gambling procedure and looked at the three parents. "When I win, I won''t get no money?" I doubted. Ginger parentsughed and said, "Brothers areughing, we are Jiang. Wang, the three super family''s credit guarantee of loneliness, no matter who, how much bet, as long as you win, you cane to the gambling everywhere at any time. money." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Put the bet paper into Shura, then turn and leave. The three politely sent Huang Xiaolong personally. The owner said, after the wise defeat of Huang Xiaolong, all three of us can get an extra 10 million rewards. Jiang parentsughed. "Huang Xiaolong will definitely lose when he arrives. I didn''t expect our luck to be so good. I am in charge of the Xuanwu City branch." Wang parentsughed and said: "10 million, can make me cool for a while." Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared into the eyes of three people. But the words of three people. Huang Xiaolong clearly listened to his ears. Huang Xiaolong sneered, and it will make you cool enough. He and the wise odds are more than ten to one. That is to say, he is betting 20 billion now, and dozens of times is more than 300 billion. At that time, he wants Jiang, Wang, and Lonely. The main loser and even the pants must be sold. More than three billion! Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, must vomit blood when he is alone at night. Of course, this is only a small interest, Huang Xiaolong sneer. From the casino building back to Luotong Mansion, Huang Xiaolong summoned everyone and pointed out that everyone practiced. Three dayster, they returned to the Xuanwu Academy, and continued to practice retreat. Although there are still six dragon-level demon Dan, but this time Huang Xiaolong did not refine the god-level demon, but the holy level of Shen Dan in the hail treasure house was transferred to Jindan, refining Three turns to Jin Dan. Now from the internal door assessment, only two months, refining a god-level demon Dan time is not enough, refining three turn Jindan will not have to worry about this problem. However, Huang Xiaolong took care to take a swallow refining. After all, the three-turn Jindan is a sacred god, not a basaltic god. The three-turn Jindan one entrance, it will be turned into jade liquid, the power of medicinal herbs such as giant waves generally flock to all corners of the body, the three-way Jindan''s medicinal potency is strong, not even weaker than a god-level dragon. Huang Xiaolong''s body Baolong bodyguard image automatically appears, such as the bottomless abyss, constantly swallowing the power of the three-turn Jindan''s medicinal herbs, and Huang Xiaolong blending into one. Breaking through the fifth stage of the Divine, the absorption power of the Baolong Nursing Array is several times stronger than that of the fourth stage of the Divine. After more than two hours, Huang Xiaolongpletely absorbed this three-turn Jindan and refining it. "Perverted!" When Huang Xiaolong refining the three-turn Jindan in more than two hours, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi could not help but admire and marvel. The general fifth-order disciple of the gods, refining a sacred god, at least half a year, but Huang Xiaolong only spent more than two hours! Even if it is a god-level dragon emperor, Taiyi refines a sacred god, and it takes about two hours. It can be said that Huang Xiaolongs refining speed is alreadyparable to that of the gods! And Huang Xiaolong is now the fifth stage of the **** domain. When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sixth stage of the **** domain, what is the situation when he is seventh? When Huang Xiaolong breaks through to the sixth stage of the gods, refining and refining, the speed of cultivation is definitely faster than that of the gods. time flies. Soon, two months passed. Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi, in addition to cultivation or cultivation, at first it was a three-turn Jindan swallow refining, followed by two swallows, three, four, when two months passed Huang Xiaolong swallowed ten pieces at a time. When two months passed and only ten days were left for the disciples of the inner door, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the fifth stage of the gods, and only half a step could break through the fifth stage of the gods. In two months, with an average of one day refining ten three-turn Jindan, Huang Xiaolong refining more than six hundred three-turn Jindan, saying that he was going to scare some of the super-family disciples who are self-proimed and talented. . When the disciples of Xuanwu School had only ten days left, the Yunhai maind was full of troubles. There were all kinds of family disciples everywhere. Even the Qinglong Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe and Zhuque Xinghe had many strong people. Because it is necessary to go to the Xuanwu Academy to observe the ceremony, only through the transmission of the Xuanwu City, so Xuanwu City is crowded. As for the Jiang family, the Wang family, the gambling bureau set up by the lonely family is even better than the imagination. There are still more than 140 billion in the distance for ten days. Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night three peopleughed and closed their mouths. Soon, ten dayster, the period of assessment of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy was finallying. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi, the night just faded and the sun rose slowly. "A lot of people waited for this day and waited for it." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, went out to the first house, and then came to the Master''s Pce. Chapter 610: When is it your turn to manage? Chapter 610: When is it your turn to manage? However, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the Xiangyiyuan. He met a group of disciples of Xuanwu School. The head of the person, who is the head of the inner disciple, Jiang Bi, after Jiang Bi, followed Li Dufeng a dozen people. Jiang Bijian is Huang Xiaolong, his eyes suddenly shrink. "Huang Xiaolong." He said slowly. Huang Xiaolong said freely: "Jiang Bi." Jiang Bi saw Huang Xiaolong did not put himself in the eyes of his eyes, angered in his heart, coldly said: "Huang Xiaolong, waiting for the next dragon, I want you to know, you are in my eyes, that is, a squat How do you jump, its also a scorpion, and when I break your legs, see how you jump!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You are in my eyes, not even swearing, because, in my opinion, you are not something at all." "What?! Huang Xiaolong, don''t be too arrogant!" "We Jiang Bi brother to kill you, there are ten tricks! No, no ten strokes!" After Jiang Bis younger brother, he screamed and looked angry. Jiang Bi also looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes in mes. At this time, Li Dufeng said coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, tell you the truth, Jiang Bi''s brother got the ghosts of the ancient secrets of the heavenly ghosts. Now the Buddha and the ghosts are both repaired, and the strength is soaring. You are not able topete! You have to be interested. Now, I am confessing to Jiang Bis big brother, looking at the face of the head of the government, waiting for him on the Shenglong stage, Jiang Bis big brother will not make you lose so ugly! "Yes, Jiang Bi''s brother is strong, you can''t imagine it!" Other disciples yelled. Jiang Bi did not speak and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Waiting for Huang Xiaolongs decision. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "If this is the case, I will wait on the Thang Long. I will interrupt your legs and throw you to the Dragon Station." "You!" Jiang Biyi, re. Originally, he waited for Huang Xiaolong to admit his mistake. He did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be so arrogant, but instead said that he would interrupt his legs! "Well, Huang Xiaolong, you are waiting!" Jiang Bi pressed down his anger. A wave: "Let''s go!" Looking at Jiang Bi, Li Dufeng everyone flies away, Huang Xiaolong sneer, this Chiang Bi is now in his eyes, indeed nothing is because he did not put it in his heart, this time. Huang Xiaolongs opponent is that wise. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the Master''s Pce. When he arrived, the master brother Liu Yun, the second brother Chen Yang, the third division sister Qi Wen hase over, except for three people. There are also elders in the elders, Bao Xinli, elders Zhang Tianchuan and so on, a group of elders, elders. When Huang Xiaolong entered the hall, everyone looked at it. Qi fell on Huang Xiaolong. Everyone looks different. Feng Yang opened his mouth, but in the end he only said one sentence: "Let''s go." Then led the crowd to the Dragon Station. "Teacher. I heard that Jiang Bifo ghost double repair, the strength is far fromparable five years ago." Halfway, the master Liu Yuan is close to Huang Xiaolong, whispered: "You are sure?" The ears of the people are erected. "It should be OK." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly. "Should?" Liu Yun suspiciously looked at Huang Xiaolong: "How sure?" "60%." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said, in fact, that Chiang Bi is a trick for him. Liu Yun smiled and said: "It is good to have 60%." If Huang Xiaolong can win the Jiang Bi, even if it is not to a wise opponent, it is not too ugly to lose to the wise hand. After all, everyone knows that Huang Xiaolongs cultivation time is still short, and he can defeat Jiang Bi. Its amazing to win the head of the Xuanwu Schools inner disciples. However, the elders of the elders alone, Bao Xinrui and others listened to Huang Xiaolong to have a 60% confidence to defeat Jiang Bi, and many of them did not believe that Huang Xiaolong was only 60% for the face. The strength of Jiang Bi, they all heard, is now the fourth stage of the Divine. Five years ago, Huang Xiaolong was second in the realm of the gods. Five yearster, he won the fourth stage of the Divine, and he had the Bihan Golden Buddha body? However, Feng Yang listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that 60% of the game can beat Jiang Bi, and his eyes could not help. Huang Xiaolong, the four disciples, he understands, will not deliberately exaggerate, since it is said that there is a 60% grasp, that is, there is a 60% grasp. "Do your best." Feng Yang encouraged. "Yes, Master." Huang Xiaolong should answer. Not long after, everyone came to Shenglongtai. Shenglongtai and Qianlongtai are located on the peak of the mountain. The mountain peak is cut off from the mountainside. The Shenglongtai is in the center of the mountain peak. It is surrounded by a viewing tform. Above the viewing tform, it has already stood up to the superpowers. Under the viewing tform, it is a disciple of Xuanwu Academy. Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, causing a smallmotion, and everyone looked over. "The young ck-haired young man next to the Xuanwu House is Huang Xiaolong?" "The introduction of Xuanwu Academy, the external door assessment, Huang Xiaolong has not lost, every time won the first, this time I do not know can still maintain unbeaten record?" "Unbeaten? I heard that Jiang Bifo''s ghosts and double repairs are already in the fourth stage of the Divine, and Huang Xiaolong will be defeated. As for the wisdom, it goes without saying." The strong parties of the parties whispered, the voice was not big, but the people who are powerful in the domain of the gods heard it clearly. The Xuanwu Academys elders and elders and others are slightly sinking. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm, and he followed Masters Feng Yang to the rostrum. On the rostrum, Wang Na, the deputy head of the government, and two other deputy heads, Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun, supported some of Wang Nas elders, and the elders had already arrived. "Principal!" Seeing the arrival of Fengyang, everyone salutes, although Wang Na does not want to, can only be with everyone. Feng Yang nodded, looked at everyone, then came to the main seat to sit down, Wang Na, Su Haodong, Li Zhiqun sat down the first, followed by Bao Xinrui, the elders, elders. "Huang Xiaolong, you are a disciple of the government, and you will be on the Shenglongtai. You have to perform well. Don''t lose too much. Our martial arts school rewards and punishments clearly. The winning disciples will reward, but the disciples who lost, the same To be punished!" After Wang Na sat down, she was on the verge of Huang Xiaolong. "Penalty?" Feng Yang sneered: "Old devil, my pro-disciple of Fengyang, when is your turn to manage? You should manage your next!" It is no secret that Wang Na and Jiangs family, Jiang Wuhuang, are infected. Everyone heard the words and their faces were colorful. Liu Yun Ren Jun can not help but Huang Xiaolongughed,ughter is not small, Master is really not a general strong, even in public, Wang Na manages the following! Wang Na was furious: "You!" In the eyes of the killing violent, angry and pretty face red. "How? Do you want to discuss with me?" Feng Yang ignored the other person''s anger and smiled: "That line, after the internal disciples are assessed, we also go to y, but you are not my opponent, when You have to call your adulterer together." The adulterer, naturally refers to Jiang Wuhuang. Wang Na was almost vomiting blood, her eyes killing people. Chapter 611: Lets take the nine of you together. Chapter 611: Let''s take the nine of you together. Just when Huang Xiaolong thought that Wang Na wanted to kill and want to kill, suddenly, Wang Nas killing gradually subsided and eventually disappeared. The eyes of Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and Wangnas old demon could not be underestimated. "The people of Qinglong University!" "Be wise!" At this moment, suddenly, there was amotion in the surrounding crowds. Everyone looked and saw that a group of people wearing Qinglong school costumes were flying in the distance, and the speed was extremely fast. At the forefront is a white-haired old man, very thin, and a gust of wind seems to be able to blow down the body shape, and behind the old man, it is to the disciples of the wise and Qinglong Academy, the elders. That old man is the owner of the Qinglong House? ! "That is the Qinglong deputy head Jia Xiangtian." Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang seems to see Huang Xiaolong suspicion, open, brow wrinkled. The Qinglong House did note, but a Qinglong deputy head of the government led the team. It seems that the Qinglong House owner thought that a Qinglong deputy head had already given the face of Xuanwu School. This makes Feng Yang feel ufortable. Jia Xiangtian, the deputy head of Qinglong, came with the Qinglong school and did not say hello to Fengyang. Instead, he nodded to Wang Na, the deputy head of the government, and then settled on the viewing tform arranged for the Qinglong Academy. This scene, many people have seen, somemotion. Supporting Fengyangs Xuanwu Academys masters is a bit ugly. Feng Yangs eyes shed and his face calmed down. After a while, Feng Yang looked at the hour, and then the new Taishang elders packaged on the side, the new tax will be agreed, stood up and began to preside over the assessment of the disciples of this Xuanwu school. The entrance to the Xuanwu Academy, the assessment of the disciples outside. They were all presided over by Zhang Tianchuan, the elder, but the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy were different. They were all presided over by the elders of the elders, and they were introduced, and the disciples of the foreigners, the heads of the provinces, the deputy heads, etc. did not go to the scene to watch, the inner disciples, The owner, the deputy head. All are elders. The elders must go to the scene. Internal disciples assessment, if ranked in the top ten, and break through the fourth level of the gods, then you can be promoted to elite disciples. The elite disciple is the future of the Xuanwu Academy. Therefore, Xuanwu Academy attaches great importance to the assessment of each inner disciple. Bao Xinrui briefly said the rewards and rules of this internal disciple assessment. This year''s internal disciples assessment. The top ten rewards have increased fivefold. The first prize rewards 500 million basalt coins. Ten thousand pieces of sacred stone, ten thousand basaltic gods and so on. I heard that the top ten awards have increased five times, and all the inner disciples are red eyes. 500 million basalt coins. Even for some of the super-family core disciples, it is a huge number, let alone 10,000 pieces of holy spirits and other rewards. The rules of this assessment are the same as before. There are 10,000 disciples in the inner door. Naturally, it is impossible to go to the stage one by one. Therefore, the top ten disciples from the top of the Xuanwu Academy took the stage to ept the challenge. If no one challenges, then the top ten disciples are the top ten in this assessment. "Jiang Bi, Liu Xiaoshi, He Can, Huang Xiaolong... Li Dufeng." Bao Xinrui announced the list of the next person, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Like the outside disciples, Huang Xiaolong ranked fourth, and Li Dufeng ranked first. ten. Li Dufeng ranked in the top ten and made Huang Xiaolong somewhat surprised, but he did not pay attention to it. As for the lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan and two people have not been ranked in the top ten this time. Standing in the middle of the audience, the loneliness is cold, and Wang Biaoyuan''s face is cloudy and clear. Although the two know that the two are now strong, they are indeed not qualified to rank in the top ten, but they see the figure of Huang Xiaolong on the stage. The two are still very ufortable. After the announcement of the ten-person list, the next step is the challenge. Many inner-door disciples havee to the stage to challenge, but there are many people who challenge, but no one has challenged Jiang Bi, Liu Xiaoshi, He Can, and Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Bi Nai is the fourth stage of the Divine, and in the eyes of everyone, the name is the first. Liu Xiaoshi and He Can have also upied the second and third of the inner disciples. As for Huang Xiaolong, he defeated Li Dufeng one year ago. Therefore, no one will not challenge the four people by themselves. As for Li Dufeng, he was the one who was the most challenged. Ten people came to the challenge and five people challenged him. This made him angry. He even felt that so many inner disciples dared to challenge him because he was Huang Xiaolong. The reason for the defeat is that in the eyes of the disciples, he should be the softest persimmon that is the easiest to pinch. In the end, Li Dufeng was defeated by a disciple named Nie Cheng and fell out of the top ten. Li Dufeng hated Huang Xiaolong. After more than an hour, no inner disciples took the stage to challenge, and the top ten came out. Except for Li Dufeng, the other nine people remained unbeaten and entered the top ten. Next is the first to tenth ranking battle. The rule of the top ten ranking dispute is that Huang Xiaolongs ten people havee to power at the same time, and they have been on the rise of the dragon. This is the first time for this inner disciple! By analogy, the second and second is the second. The first one to fall to the stage is thest one, the tenth. "Please ask the first ten disciples toe to power." Bao Xinrui shouted. Jiang Bi first flew up, just like Dapeng spread his wings, and he swung nine times in the air to fall on the Thang Long. "This is the ancient body, Dapeng nine turns!" The crowd eximed. Listening to the crowd, Jiang Bis nostrils lifted up. Then, Liu Xiaoshi, He Can, Huang Xiaolong and others flew down to the Dragon Station, and then separated. Each person stood in a position and ten people formed a circle. "Okay, let''s start!" Bao Xinrui waited for all ten people to take the stage and shouted. Suddenly, everyones eyes fell on the ten people of Huang Xiaolong. On the viewing tform, they looked at Huang Xiaolong wisely and their eyes shed. "Do not worry, wait for you to have the opportunity to kill him." Jia Xiangtian, the deputy head of Qinglong, seems to have sensed to kill the wise body. "Yes, the deputy head." A little respectful to the wise, nod. However, after the new voice of the package fell, no one took the initiative to start the attack. Jiang Bi nced at Huang Xiaolong''s nine people and said with a big smile: "You don''t have to be so troublesome, Huang Xiaolong, I will give you a chance to beat me. You are now taking the nine people together." After a glimpse of the big powers around, they suddenly rose up. "This Chiang has to wait for Huang Xiaolong to deal with him together? Is it too fierce?!" "But it''s not arrogance. This is the fourth stage of the Shennong. This is indeed the strength to ept the challenge of Huang Xiaolong and nine people!" Jiang Bi''s whole body momentum waspletely released, and the golden light was full. After a circle of gold rings suspended, Luo Hanjin sat in it. At the same time, ghosts formed a ghost sea around his body, and the momentum was earth-shattering. "A strong momentum! It is indeed the fourth stage of the gods! And the Buddha and the ghost double repair! Can bepared to the fourth-orderte peak of the gods!" everyone was shocked. (To be continued.) Chapter 612: I want your hail treasure Chapter 612: I want your hail treasure Looking at Jiang Bi, whopletely released the momentum on the Shenglong stage, the bronze of Fengyang on the rostrum of the rostrum was wrinkled. I did not expect that after the strength of the martial arts training, the strength was actually sturdy to this point. Previously, Huang Xiaolong said that there is a 60% confidence in defeating Jiang Bi. Is there really 60%? Fengyangs confidence could not be shaken. Perhaps, Huang Xiaolong and the nine people teamed up to have a 60% grasp. "I heard that Huang Xiaolong actually said that there is a 60% confidence in defeating Jiang Bi." At this time, Wang Nas ironic voiceughed: "Its really a big joke! Feng Yang, the pro-disciple you taught, its too ufortable. Let''s do it! This kind of person, talent is no good, arrogant, ignorant, is simply throwing the face of my Xuanwu school!" Fengyang sneer: "You are the deputy head of Xuanwu. If you are under the control of you, you can hook it up. You can lose more than the face of our Xuanwu Academy, but the face of the entire Xuanwu Xinghe!" Wang Na anger: "You!" However, in the end, she still endured. On the stage of Shenglong, Liu Xiaoshi and others listened to Jiang and said that they wanted the nine of them to take the shot together. They couldnt help but anger, but seeing Jiang Bi, whopletely released the momentum, couldnt help but look forward to it. Just then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly went to Jiang Bi. Huang Xiaolongs move made everyone unexpected. "Is this kid not going to challenge Chiang Bi alone?" Wang Na saw it and couldn''t help but ridicule: "I don''t know how to live!" The four powerful people around the viewing tform also talked a lot, and their faces were weird. Jiang Bi looked at Huang Xiaolong who came over and smiled. His teeth were very white: "Huang Xiaolong, do you want to challenge me alone? If so. Then I will let you feel the real strength of me now!" Once again, it is infinitely close to the fourth-orderte peak of the Divine. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand and patted the other side. Everyone has a glimpse. This kid is crazy? The first thought in everyone''s mind. When Jiang Bi saw it and his face was sneer, he had to shoot. Suddenly, his face changed. Both eyes are frightened. As if I saw something incredible, I want to fly and then retreat. "No!" Jiang Bi suddenly yelled and screamed at the same time. "Heavenly Ghosts and Kings!" The ghost sea roared and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Countless golden Buddhas sit on the ghost sea. The space is turbulent. at this time. suddenly. "Oh!" A clear sound, all ghosts disappeared, and all the Golden Buddha stopped the Buddha. The golden circle suspended by Jiang Bi, the Luo Han is all like a crispy skin, and the whole body is more like a gas explosion. Jiang Bi screamed and flew out and fell to the corner of Shenglongtai. The whole person was like a cooked shrimp and curled up together. Wang Nas face is stabbed with a smile. Feng Yang looked horrified. Master Liu Yunda opened his mouth. A sharp eye to the wise. Lonely cold, Wang Bianyuan shuddered. Everyone stayed there, everyone had a nk mind, and everyone held their breath. Everyone was scared by the strange scene, silly. The world is silent. "No, it won''t be acting?" A Jiang disciple said with a sigh. However, there is no one interface. Whether it is acting or not, anyone can see that it is impossible to act, and even if it is acting, there is no need to act like this. Since it is not acting, then? ! Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, and Qi Qi took a breath. Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of everyone, shocked his eyes, and slowly walked over to Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi was weak and wanted to struggle to stand up. However, it seemed that he did not even have the strength to stand up. He struggled several times and fell. Huang Xiaolong came to the front and looked at each other condescendingly. He sneered: "The Buddha and the ghost double repair? I said, you are in my eyes, not even the scorpion." The cold voice of Huang Xiaolong echoed in Shenglongtai, and everyone heard it clearly. Under the stage, Li Dufeng and the disciples who had previously followed Jiang Bi were pale and cold. "I, I am wrong, please, let me go." Jiang Bizhen''s voice sounded. On the viewing tform, it is ugly to see how ugly the faces of Jiangs masters are. Huang Xiaolong looked cold and lifted his foot and stepped on it. Jiang Bi screamed. I saw that his legs were broken by Huang Xiaolong. "I said, I will interrupt your legs and then drop the Dragon Station." Huang Xiaolong sneered, and he dropped Jiang Bi down the Dragon Station. A dull sound. Jiang Birus dead dog is usually squatting under the rising dragon tform, motionless. "Well, it is my pro-disciple of Fengyang! Domineering, enough men!" When everyone was deeply shocked, suddenly, on the rostrum, Fengyang stood up andughed. The Xuanwu Academys elders and elders were new, and after the elders Zhang Tianchuan and others had a glimpse, they allughed. Wang Na sat there, how ugly it was to be ugly, and the expression was like swallowing a fly. At this time, Feng Yang turned to Wang Na andughed: "Old demon, how, my pro-disciple of Fengyang, is much stronger than your soft-selling disciples?" Soft goods? Wang Na twitched and sneered, "Liangyang, don''t be too happy, wait a minute, Jiang Bi''s end is Huang Xiaolong''s end! Wait until your disciple wins and speaks wisely." Fengyang snorted and turned to look at the stage. Indeed, Huang Xiaolong defeated Jiang Bi with one stroke. The strength is unexpected, but is it wise to go up? Solved Jiang Bi, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Liu Xiaoshi, He Can eight people. Liu Xiaoshi, He Can eight people step back and regressed. "You take it." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. Liu Xiaoshi, He Can eight people have stepped back, no one dare to take the lead. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his body shape shed and he could only shoot himself. Then, Liu Xiaoshi, He Can eight people, constantly being smashed to the Dragon Station, everyone, Huang Xiaolong used only one move. After Liu Xiaoshi and He Can were easily solved, Huang Xiaolongs sangmujian appeared, and then he pointed to the wisdom of the court. He said: To be wise, to die! To be wise, to die down! How do he domineering! The sound is constantly echoing in everyone''s ears. Everyone brushed and looked at the sensation on the viewing tform. Come down to die? ! Shooting to the wise eyes, the figure rises to the ground, flies to the Dragon Station, looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and thenughs: "Huang Xiaolong, you think that you defeated Jiang Bis waste, I thought Is it qualified to fight with me? In my eyes, you are the same as Jiang Bi, and it is also a waste! All the inner disciples of Xuanwu School are waste!" The disciples of the Xuanwu Academy in the audience were angrily. Fengyang''s eyes are cold and shing. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Wait, I will interrupt your legs, and then throw you down the Dragon Station, so that everyone understands who is the real waste! Let everyone understand that the disciples inside the Qinglong Academy are waste! On the viewing tform, everyone in the Qinglong Academy changed their faces and shouted. Feng Yangughed and shouted. To the wise killing, the evilughed: "Huang Xiaolong, this is nothingpared to the test. We both get something to make a bet, how about?" "What do you want to gamble?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. "Is the ice hail treasure in your hand?" Smiled wisely: "I want your hail treasure!" Hail treasure! Everyone was shocked and stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Even on the rostrum, Wang Na, Bao Xinrui, and others were not allowed to stand up. Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed and did not deny. He sneered coldly: What do you take to make a bet? Take the Qinglong Treasure of your Qinglong Academy? You dont want to empty the white wolf, just take a piece of holy stone and bet me? (third more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 613: Roll out of the Dragon Station Chapter 613: Roll out of the Dragon Station "Bold days! Let''s go! I dare to marry the treasures of our Qinglong Academy!" "Damn! To the wise big brother, kill him!" When I heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to make a bet on the wise Qinglong Treasure, the disciples of the Qinglong Academy had violently roared. In their view, Huang Xiaolongs idea of dare to fight the Qinglong treasure is enough to kill 10,000 times! To the wise is also a blink of an eye, sneer: "How do you prove that the ice treasure is really on you! Also, do you think I will lose?" Huang Xiaolongughed and looked at the idiot and looked wisely: "It seems that you are really an idiot, just like thest time you were in the auction, you have to use two billion to buy my three billion real dragons." Idiot, you mean, you wont lose, so you dont need to take anything to make a bet, but Im Huang Xiaolong, but Im going to take the hail treasure! Huang Xiaolongs ironic voice, and the look of the idiots eyes, made the wise face look red. The strong parties around the four sides alsoughed andughed. Obviously, I felt that it was too idiotic to be wise. Is this idea dare to say it? "Yes, the ice treasure is indeed in my hands!" Huang Xiaolong opened the door, then took out a small square-shaped gold treasure chest, and then banned it. The hail treasure is forbidden to open, suddenly, a basalt of the basalt of the mountains, a fascinating fascinating fascinating sacred stone, a glimpse of the sacred stone of the end, a mountain of hundreds of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years Even a million years of spiritual medicine, Lingcao Lingguo, a mountain of gods, a weapon of the gods! All presented in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned, and then his eyes were red. If you are crazy. "That is the ice dragon!" "God, that is the holy god. It is the legendary three-turn Jindan!" "A million years of god-level elixir, Jiuye Zizhi! Herb King! Delicate heart! Dragon blood ginseng king!" "The pile of gods, I am afraid that I have reached the top of God!" "So many basaltic coins! One hundred billion? One trillion? Millions of millions?!" One piece of amazement, everyone excited, boiling, crazy, even the home of the major super-family who came to observe the ceremony also breathed, the eyes are hot. The whole body trembled. Looking at the wise, the same face looked shocked at the ice treasure. Although I guessed that there are countless treasures in the ice, but when I really saw the hidden treasures in the hail treasure, he was as deeply shocked as the powerful ones. Not to mention those sacred gods, the million-year-old elixir, the god-level top-level gods, just the basalt mountain range that can not be seen at the end. It is enough to make all the strong people crazy. Even if there are some super family treasures, they may not be able to get so many basalt coins. Even he thinks that there are not so many Qinglong treasures in his Qinglong school! However, this hail treasure is mine! its mine! Just defeat Huang Xiaolong, just kill Huang Xiaolong, it is mine! Shouting to the wise heart immediately screams. Huang Xiaolong will be greedy in the eyes of wise. Sneer, screamed: "To be wise, if you can''t get the same treasure, you will now confess and lose, then roll out of the Dragon!" Shantou admit defeat! Get out of the Dragon Station! Huang Xiaolong suddenly sipped. Woke up wisely from fantasy, his face was ugly. "Huang Xiaolong. You are looking for death!" "Yes, if you can''t get the same treasure, you will give up and go out and raise the dragon!" "The girl confessed to losing, and rolled out of the Dragon Station!" At this time, the powerful parties on the viewing tform suddenly screamed loudly. Its ugly to be wise. The Qinglong Academys faces are equally ugly and ugly. They know that the strong parties of all parties are not allowed to get the hail treasures wisely, so they are so stunned. To the wise face, the color changed, and then the light shed in the hand, and the colorful gold g was taken out. The colorful golden g appears, the wind and cloud are discolored, and everyone can clearly feel that the aura around the world is instantly ten times richer, no, it is dozens of times! Everyone was amazed, stopped yelling, and did not shocked to look at the wise hand bunting, a bunting, can actually change the aura ten times around the heavens and earth, this kind of thing, can be called against the sky! "This is a colorful gathering of the gods!" To the wise, I ignored the people and shocked them. "It is the ancient artifacts that the ancient gods joined together to refine. There are a hundred polyphony arrays engraved in them. In the movement of the gathering of the spirits, you can make the surrounding spirits ten times more and more powerful, about 30 times. If you use the magical spirits to motivate, you can make the surrounding spirits ten times more intense!" Shengpin Lingshi is urging, thirty times! The magic stone is urging, fifty times! Everyone took a breath of air. This is too bad! With this colorful banner, after the cultivation, the speed is increased by 30 times, fifty times. If others use five hundred years, from the first step of the domain to the fourth stage of the gods, with this colorful banner, it only takes ten years! Even every night and every night, every moment to swallow the top of the spirit of the spiritual practice, it is not so fast. Huang Xiaolong looked at this colorful gathering of the **** g, but also the heart, he does not need this colorful gathering of the **** g, but the Huang family need everyone, there is this colorful gathering of the **** g, and then cooperate with the top of the gods, the Huang family can practice the speed and It is many times faster. "If it is driven by the holy stone," Huang Xiaolong asked. "If it is motivated by the divine stone, the aura is about one hundred times rich." Everyone was mad at the air. A hundred times! Huang Xiaolongs eyes blinked. Its no wonder that this wise cultivation is so fast. It seems that it has taken advantage of this colorful gathering of gods. However, Huang Xiaolongs tone has turned and sneered: You are a good colorful banner, but you think it can Than the hail treasure? This colorful gathering of the **** g is against the sky, but it is also worth the price. If it is auctioned out, it will not exceed 100 billion, and no more than 100 billion things wille out and my hail treasure. Gambling together?" I am angry with wise, but he also knows that Huang Xiaolong is telling the truth. A colorful gathering of the gods, indeed can not bepared with the hail treasure. Then, squinting at the wise eyes, took out a piece of gold, and smashed it above, engraved with a rune of Buddha. The golden light flowed, and the sinful Buddha power swept the world. "This is the ancient Buddhist treasure, but the ancient Buddha strong with a thousand ancient Buddha Buddha body refining Wanfo, the gods are vindictive, can be big or small, can cover thousands of miles, can resist and suppress the **** level The following demons, in which they practice, can also wash the soul, enhance the power of the soul, and enter the self-death scene!" Introduced to the wise. Everyone was shocked again. This Wanfo is not worse than the colorful gathering of the gods, and even some aspects, but also strong, such as the ability to wash the soul, enhance the power of the soul, into the self-death! "There is still." Huang Xiaolong was unmoved and opened his mouth. One or two such ancient treasures, how can youpare with the hail treasure, he must wisely take all the treasures of his body, and then lose the blood to vomit! Chapter 614: The scene is boiling! Shock! Chapter 614: The scene is boiling! Shock! In the end, under Huang Xiaolongs constant forcedness, he took out a piece of ancient anti-day baby wisely, and every time he took out one piece, his heart would be bloody. These ancient anti-day treasures can be said to be all his family. A total of twenty-five pieces! "What else?" When wisely took out twenty-five ancient anti-day treasures, to go crazy, Huang Xiaolong then asked coldly. Huang Xiaolong madly went to wise and yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "Nothing! No! Huang Xiaolong, are you **** better than you? If it is not, now you will roll!" The expression of madness to wise is not disguised, so that Huang Xiaolong is convinced that these twenty-five ancient anti-day treasures are really all their belongings. Huang Xiaolong swept the twenty-five pieces of the ancient anti-day baby, and said with no expression: "If this is the case, then I will ept your challenge in the Qinglong government. These twenty-five treasures are also reluctant. It''s worth my ice treasure." Looking at the share of the Qinglong House? ept? Reluctantly worth it? To sensible and vomiting blood, he hated not now, immediately tore Huang Xiaolong! "However, it is inevitable that you will lose the wrong hand, and I will not be able to avoid it. I am afraid that the wrong hand will kill you. Your master Xuanwufu will be embarrassed to me." To the wise to suppress the killing, cold and cold: "And, I am afraid that after I won, your Xuanwu school will not hand over the hail treasure, so before the test, I want to sign a life and death contract and a bet!" To the wise, this is no secret of the killing of Huang Xiaolong. In the face of the strong parties, signed a life and death contract. Even if he killed Huang Xiaolong, he did not care. The Xuanwu Academy all looked at Fengyang of the rostrum. Feng Yang brow wrinkled. "Good!" At this time, Huang Xiaolongs voice sounded. Feng Yang couldn''t help but look over. Huang Xiaolong nodded to Master and let Master rest assured that he knew that Master was worried about himself. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s self-confidence and firm look, Feng Yang hesitated and finally nodded. Thus, under the witness of the strong parties, Huang Xiaolong and the wise two signed a life and death contract and a bet. Signed a life and death contract and a bet. To the wise, do not hide the savage killing in the eyes. Looking at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to really sign a life and death appointment! This is your death! You are looking for death! Waiting for you to me me! Also, waiting for the hail treasure is mine!" Huang Xiaolong sneered, signing a contract for life and death and a bet. In fact, it is exactly what he wants. Can''t you me me? That being the case. Then you can''t me me. suddenly. A sh of sensible figure, when Huang Xiaolong has not reacted, the gap is a punch. It is so fast that Huang Xiaolong is difficult to react. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and raised his hand and ushered in. Bang! There was a huge shock in the world. Crazy air violently burst out to the four sides, and the entire Shenglong actually shook under the impact of the two men. Everyone was shocked. When I saw it, I saw that Huang Xiaolongs figure flew out and then fell to the ground. It was quiet all around. Hearing to the wiseughter, heughed with no scruples, and smiled with some swaying, and Qinglongs school Jia Xiangtian and others all had a happy face. Wang Najiaoughed: "A move? Oh, I didn''t expect it to be said by me. Huang Xiaolong is wise to go up, that is, just a move. Of course, what I am saying is that it is wise to win!" Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Bao Xinrui and others are gloomy. On the tform of the Dragon, he stood up to the wise hand and looked at Huang Xiaolong lying there in the distance. Heughed and said: "Huang Xiaolong, is this your true strength? I have already said that all the inner disciples of your Xuanwu School are waste. !" "Yes." Just then, suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Looking wisely, under his gaze, Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up, moved his arm and raised his hand and patted the dust. "You, nothing?!" A stiff smile, a cold eyes. "Let you down." Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "If you only have this attack power, you can''t really hurt me." Huang Xiaolong''s current Yuanlong body broke through the fifth stage of the **** domain, in this world, can hurt him. There are not many things. Then, Huang Xiaolongs repressed momentum waspletely released, and it was earth-shattering. Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s stormy and imposing manner, the momentum of the fourth-orderte stage of the release of Jiang Bi was just as weak as the same summer style. "What?! Is this the fifth stage of the Divine? No, it is the fifth peak of the Divine!" "How is it possible! How could it be the fifth peak of the Divine Realm!" "I heard that Huang Xiaolong was the second-order domain of the gods five years ago. How can he break through the fifth-order of the gods in five years!" After Huang Xiaolongpletely released the momentum, everyone was shocked, scared, and looked shocked and unbelievable. Wang Na''s mouth is big, and the expression is like the ham inside. The whole scene is boiling! More than eight years ago, when Huang Xiaolong first entered the Xuanwu Academy, he was not even a half-step **** domain. This is no secret. Everyone knows, but now, it is the fifth peak of the realm of the gods! The whole scene is boiling! Some family disciples were even more excited about incontinence. This cultivation speed is actually a miracle! Can only be described with miracles! Originally, Huang Xiaolong, who was wisely punched, smashed the basalt of the bastion of the martial arts. At the moment, he also stood up andughed: "Good, good, good!" I have been screaming there all the time. As for why, how is a goodw, He did not say. Liu Yun looked at Master''s excited and forgetful appearance, speechless. A god-level powerhouse, the master of the basal martial arts school, excited to be like this, it is indeed speechless. Liu Yun was the first time to see Master in this form, even if he was not so excited when he was a basaltic master, but he was equally excited. He looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage. This four-student once again shocked everyone. Now he is only Really realize what is a enchanting talent. After Huang Xiaolongpletely released the momentum, the upper body robe sted open, revealing the strong muscles, while the soul, ck and blue double dragon covered, behind the double dragon faucet pattern exudes the vast dragon. Huang Xiaolong, who was wise to watch the release of momentum, looked ugly. Huang Xiaolong broke through to the fifth stage of the Divine, and it was the peak of the fifth stage of the Divine. Like other people, he was equally shocked and could not believe it. His talent is unparalleled, only others scold him, but now, he is picking up Huang Xiaolong, deeply stunned at the same time, is killing, more violent killing. Huang Xiaolong, must die! Looking at Huang Xiaolong wisely and coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you are indeed unexpected. However, even if you break through the fifth stage of the Divine, you will die!" When ites to this, the whole body ispletely released. (There are three more in the evening) (to be continued.) Chapter 615: One kick Chapter 615: One kick The fifth stage of the gods! When the wise body waspletely released, everyone was shocked. However, everyone was just surprised. It didn''t make everyone feel like Huang Xiaolong. It didn''t make everyone feel incredible like Huang Xiaolong. After all, a few years ago, the wise breakthrough of the fifth-order of the Divine, everyone already knew. Moreover, the time of wise cultivation is more than double that of Huang Xiaolong. Although the talent is enchanting,pared with Huang Xiaolong, there is nothing. After seeing the momentumpletely released, Huang Xiaolong did notugh andughed: "To be wise, this is your true strength? It really makes me disappointed. Five years ago, the auction, you are the fifth stage of the Divine, and only broke through five yearster. The fifth-orderte?" Speaking of this, shook his head. Huang Xiaolong is indeed somewhat disappointed. Originally, he thought that Xiangming intelligence broke through to the sixth stage of the gods. If it is a wise breakthrough to the sixth level of the gods, then, for Huang Xiaolong, it is still very troublesome. Now, for Huang Xiaolong who has the Yuanlong body and breaks through the fifth-order of the **** domain, it is not a threat. After wisely seeing himself revealing the fifth-orderte power of the gods, Huang Xiaolong actually said that he was disappointed, and Huang Xiaolongs disappointing expression made him extremely angry. "Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill you, it''s easy!" Shouted to wise. However, his voice just fell, suddenly, a sh of people, Huang Xiaolong has appeared in front of it. The amount of violent violence hase to an end. Suddenly stunned by sensation, when I was about to shoot, suddenly, the chest was severely hurt, and the whole person flew out uncontrobly. It fell to the ground. Ground vibration. "Hey!" The strong parties around the party snorted, how to listen to the sound of a child like to get up and pee. The Qinglong School is sinking in the hearts of everyone. Huang Xiaolong slowly came over wisely. Cold channel: "The punch was just returned to you." At this time, the sturdy breath continued to spread from the wise body. Then, everyone saw that there was a thunder in their body. Then, these thunders spread and spread. The devastating power made everyone silent. Standing up to the wise, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes red, cold and cold: "Huang Xiaolong, this is you looking for death! I want you to die under the destruction of Wan Lei, the bones are gone!" Finished, arms One, the whole person flew up. Then, the thunder of the body is even more violent. Numerous gods were born. The Great Disillusionment of Life and Death, the Promise of God, the Five Elements of the Thunder, the Golden Fire, the Thunder, the Great Yin and Yang. Bright God Ray, Star King God Ray, Cave God Ray. A variety of gods and thunders flooded the entire Thang Long tform. The entire Thang Long Terrace was covered by countless gods. "This is the Jiugong God Thunder! The strongest ancient Lei dynasty!" "A strong mine is destroying power. It should be wise to cultivate to the sixth floor!" The strong yers from all sides continue to exim. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. "Hey, big demining?!" At this time. The sound of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi sounded up. "Large demining body?" Huang Xiaolong doubts. Long Huangfu nodded too much and said: "Yes, among the three thousand special physiques, the sixthrgest demining body!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked by a small snack. He did not expect to have the sixthrgest demining body to the wise. This is the strongest physical condition he has encountered. "While your Yuanlong body is ranked sixth, if you attack the power of attack, this big demining body is not much weaker than your Yuanlong body, because he can summon various kinds of gods and thunders in the heavens and the earth to attack." Too one: "However, his big demining body has not yet grown, so there is a weakness, others don''t know, but I know." "Where?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lit up. The emperors tone suddenly became **, and he smiled: On his little bird. "Little bird!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the wise lower body, his face was weird. Dragon Emperor Taiyi smiled and said: "Kick his little bird. In the short term, his big de-smashing body can no longer gather the thunder and can''t summon the gods!" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, in this case, if you are wise, you cant me him. The wiseness of calling the heavens and the earth to the thunder has not caused a chill, and the legs are tight. "God is dead!" He took a sigh of relief and took the lead. With his hands waving, suddenly, the countless gods and thunders over the Thang Long tform were like drowning in the mouth of Huang Xiaolong. Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappearedpletely. Numerous gods thundered to the position of Huang Xiaolong''s previous standing position. The whole Shenglongtai was shocked and burst open. The terrible cracks on the ground extended and shocked. When Huang Xiaolongs figure appeared again, he hade to the wise side. I don''t know when, the de of Shura has appeared in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong waved his hands. "Flower on the other side!" Two weird flowers appeared out of thin air and then disappeared. Surprised to wise, with a wave of his hands, countless thunder light formed a thunder in front of him. The disappearing of the other side of the flower sword mans appeared again, hit the Thunder above, the Thunder was a shock, but did not break the Thunder, Huang Xiaolong this blow, originally did not intend to break its defense, so in an instant, Shura The de is again swung. "The wind de bursts!" The ninth move of Shura. Suddenly, the wind deposed of countless des was bombarded to the Thunder again and again, wave after wave, like a huge wave, a wave of strong waves. In the end, the Thunder shook. However, at this time, the sky was filled with the gods, and when it was wise to wave the gods and thunders to attack Huang Xiaolong again, suddenly, the figure shed, and then, to the wise, I heard the unimaginable pain, which hurt him. The face was twisted and his mouth was wide. He clearly heard the sound of an egg breaking, and it sounded so crisp. He fell from a high altitude. Everyone looked at the ground in amazement, licking the lower body, so that the face was twisted and wise, and then the face was colorful, except for the female, the other people were mping their legs. Things changed so fast that everyone didn''t expect this result. Suddenly, Feng Yangsughter sounded: Good! A trick to kick the bird! This is very good and powerful, I like it! The strong parties were speechless, shaking their heads and screaming. Everyone in the Qinglong Academy was angry and angry. Huang Xiaolongs face was fascinating, and he did not expect to destroy the others inexhaustible corpse so easily. However, since the opponents dying body has been broken, the ending has been fixed. However, just when Huang Xiaolong wants to shoot, he willpletely abolish it wisely. When he hits and kills, suddenly, a cold drink sounds: "Stop!" Everyone looked at it, and it was the director of the Qinglong Academy, Jia Xiangtian. "Do you want to destroy the rules of the deputy head of Jia Xiangtian?" Huang Xiaolong looked cold and indifferent. (three more) Chapter 616: Soft goods are soft goods Chapter 616: Soft goods are soft goods Jia Xiangtian, the deputy director of Qinglong University, heard the words, hahaughed: "Rules? Our Qinglong school said that it is the rule! Huang Xiaolong, I will let you kill, do you dare to kill wise?" The voice is full of ridicule. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and his foot suddenly mmed toward the wise head. If Huang Xiaolong stepped on this foot, the wise head will burst! "Bold! Look for death!" Jia Xiangtian saw Huang Xiaolong even dare to start, screamed, and flew up, suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the sky is falling apart. The wind is shaking. The space horror is expanding, and the power of space chaos is like a storm. The strongest of the parties is not at all stunned. Is this the power of the god-level powerhouse? Jia Xiangtians attack has not yet arrived, and the entire Shenglongtai will tremble, as if it may copse at any time. "Let''s rx!" Just then, suddenly, a thunder and a loud voice rang, everyone burst into the air, and only a figure came to Jia Xiangtian. "piss off!" Dark punches broke out and covered the sky, and the power was even stronger than Jia Tians attack. A loud bang, Jia Xiangtian figured back down, fell to the ground, left a dozen footprints on the ground, and then stopped. The basal of the basaltic house, Fengyang, fell to the dragon station. Just shot, it is the basal of the Xuanwu government. The horrible power of the two great god-level powerhouses is scattered. Huang Xiaolong can only give up his wiseness and retire. At the same time, the whole body of Buddha light has risen and the two people''s aftershocks have been shaken. Even so. Huang Xiaolong was still shocked and numb, and he retired. If it is not the body of the dragon of Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that it has already been seriously injured by the two people. However, it was not so lucky to be wise, and it was affected by the aftermath of the two men. The shock was tumbling again and again, and the head was broken, and it rolled to the bottom of the Dragon. Jia Xiangtian looked at Fengyang with horror and anger. Obviously, the strength of Xuanwus main Fengyang exceeded his expectations. Feng Yang looked at each other coldly: "What is the rule of your Qinglong school? In the Xuanwu Academy, what your Qinglong school said. It is a fart!" Its a fart! A lot of strong people around him couldn''t helpughing. Presented. Most of them are the strongest family members of the Xuanwu Xinghe River. They have long been ustomed to the arrogance of the Qinglong Academy. "Good!" Jia Xiangtian red: "Fangyang, I hope you will not go to the Qinglong Xinghe when you arrive." This is the threat of redness. Feng Yang haha smiled: "Where does Laozi think of where it is, do you still have this soft goods? I am not satisfied. Now you and I are better than one. See if you are a soft goods." Soft goods? ! Jia Xiangtian clenched his fists. The eyes fired, but, in the end. He still killed his heart and anger: "Fangyang, today''s business, I remembered, let''s go!" When ites to this, the figure shes andes to the wise side, bringing it to the wise, Flying away and leaving. The Qinglong Academy has followed, andpared with the previous ones, there are some wolverines. "Soft goods are soft goods, how can hardly get up!" Feng Yang looked at Jia Xiangtian and other figures, haha smiled and clearly passed into the ears of the Qinglong school. Jia almost turned to the weather and desperately, but he still endured. The Qinglong School disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Feng Yang did not stop, let him leave. Looking at the Qinglong Academy, everyone is leaving, and the strong parties are smashing. In the end, this time Xuanwu Academy internal disciples assessment, Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly won the first! The strength and enchanting talent of Huang Xiaolong not only shocked the Xuanwu School, but also shocked the strong parties. I believe that it will not take long for the entire super-power of the Xuanwu Xinghe, the first-ss forces and even the second-rate forces will know this. Of course, Qinglong Academy, Baihu Academy, and Zhuque Academy will also remember a disciple named Huang Xiaolong from Xuanwu Academy. When Huang Xiaolong received the first prize, Feng Yang personally gave Huang Xiaolong the disciple to give a reward, and patted Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and said it well! The appreciation and happiness in Feng Yangs eyes is beyond words. This disciple made him a big surprise again. Originally, his highest expectation was that Huang Xiaolong could win Jiang Bi, and he did not expect even the Qinglong Academy to be wisely kicked by Huang Xiaolong. When its gone, Feng Yangughed at Huang Xiaolong. The next time I saw the Qinglong School, I dont have to be polite with them. All of them will kick the birds. Huang Xiaolong and Xuanwu Xuefu masters heard a burst of sweat. After the top ten of Huang Xiaolong received the reward, the strong parties of all parties gave a heartfelt remark. Feng Yang was happy in his heart and banqueted in his own pce to celebrate the birth of Huang Xiaolong, a disciple who won today. During the banquet, the elders of the elders were new, and they waited for a toast to Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong. The banquet continued until the evening, and all the talents dispersed. Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen also left to leave to the Master Feng Yang, and each returned to their own cultivation yard. Huang Xiaolong returned to the Xiangyiyuan of the Yanyu Mountain Range. After returning to Xiangyiyuan, Huang Xiaolong took out the colorful collection of Shenqiqi, Wanfoyu and other 25 ancient anti-day treasures. Suddenly, the whole project was full of aura, Foguang Dasheng, Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of pores, such as the dip in the spiritual pool,fortable. Looking at the colorful gathering of the gods in front of the eyes, Wanfo twenty-five pieces of baby, Huang Xiaolong could not help butugh. I did not expect this inner disciple to be assessed and the harvest was so rich. At that time, there is this colorful gathering of the gods, the Huang family will practice more quickly, I believe that soon, parents can break through to the semi-Sacred peak, Huang Xiaolong refine some of the magical products that help to break through the sanctuary to parents, etc. When people swallow, the chances of breaking through the sanctuary will increase greatly. Perhaps not for ten years, parents can break through to the sanctuary. Once the sanctuary is broken, the life span of parents can exceed one thousand years. "This time I will go back wisely, I must vomit blood." Huang Xiaolong sneered, but unfortunately, he finally failed to kill him. Of course, Huang Xiaolong also knows that it is almost impossible to kill in public. After all, it is wise to The Qinglong House is a pro-disciple. Huang Xiaolong gathered the colorful gs, and the twenty-five pieces of the baby were collected. They did not retreat and practice. Instead, they sat on the cold bed and swallowed a hail god, and adjusted for a while. When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the sky was already bright, and immediately, he went out to the hospital and went to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. This time, he won the first door assessment and broke through the fifth stage of the Divine. He can already be promoted to the elite disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. He went to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, but exchanged for elite disciples and identity cards. With the elite discipleship of Xuanwu University, it will be more convenient to act in time. For example, you can purchase a house in Xuanwu City. For example, you can have an independent mountain in Xuanwu Academy, and you can build your own cave. (To be continued.) Chapter 617: Open Dongfu Chapter 617: Open Dongfu When Huang Xiaolong came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the Hall of Supreme Harmony had gathered a lot of outside doors and inner disciples. Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the Hall of Supreme Harmony was a bigmotion. "Its Huang Xiaolongs brother! "Yellow Xiaolong brother!" A lot of outsiders, the inner disciples have greeted Huang Xiaolong, and they are excited, admired, and fanatic. Huang Xiaolong nodded to the crowd and smiled. He went straight to the partial hall of the elite disciple''s robes and identity cards. However, when he came to the temple, he met Jiang Bi and Li Dufeng. It seems that Jiang Bi is also in exchange for elite disciples and identity cards. Jiang Bi, Li Dufeng, a few people saw Huang Xiaolonging, his face changed dramatically, the previous arrogance waspletely gone, all of them bowed their heads, bent over, and then retreated to the side, let Huang Xiaolong go advanced. When Huang Xiaolong passed by Jiang Bi, he stopped and looked at each other with a smile: "Your injury, okay?" Jiang Bi heard the words, his face twitched, Huang Xiaolong ps yesterday, but it is not light, fanned on his face, when he fanned his head and turned, can not tell the southeast and northwest. However, recalling the scene of yesterday, he did not feel angry at all, but smiled and smiled: "It is already good, thank you brother Huang Xiaolong for his mercy." The waist, like a mountain on top, bent very low. Even if it was wise to be kicked by Huang Xiaolong, he dared to anger at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "That''s good." Then look at Li Dufeng. Li Duofeng was so scared that his legs trembled and panicked: "Yellow Xiaolong. Please let me go, I am wrong, I will never dare, don''t kick my bird, no, no, yes, no. Kill me!" Incoherent, his face horrified, pale. This Li Dufeng has been swaying to be wise. Extremely arrogant. Originally, Huang Xiaolong really wanted to make it suffer, but now he saw his appearance and lost interest. Ignore each other. Huang Xiaolong entered the partial hall. In the temple. The responsible elders exchanged the elite robes and identity cards for Huang Xiaolong. Then politely sent Huang Xiaolong out. When they came out, Jiang Bi stood outside the hall and did not dare to go in. Li Dufeng is still there. Until Huang Xiaolong left the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Li Duofeng slowly stood up after the robbery and touched his forehead, all cold sweat. However, Huang Xiaolong just returned to Xiangyiyuan not long after, the master brother Liu Yun and the third division sister Qi Wen passed. Master Liu Yun smiled and said: "I have been thinking about you for two days. After you have been promoted to elite disciples, you must choose a mountain to open a cave. You have a hail treasure, not a Lingshi elixir, but you don''t just want to open a cave. Medicine, but also thew, Lingquan, I have a pot of Jiuyang holy water here, and it is useless to keep it, so I will bring it to you." Liu Yun said, he took out a jade pot simr to a gourd. The three divisions, Qi Wen, also took out ten long swords and said: "The ten long swords are the relics of the ancient ancient gods. They are called the ten-killing swords. They can evolve ten kills and can be arranged in the younger brothers. The cave house." Huang Xiaolong took over the two objects and saw that there was another space inside the jade pot. There was a Linghu Lake with a radius of a few squares. Theke was aura. Theke seemed to have nine suns hidden in theke. The light is soft and charming. It is the holy water of Jiuyang! Jiuyang Shengshui is a kind of heavenly and earthly spiritual spring. It is extremely rare. Even if it is an auction, it is very difficult to buy this holy water. With this Jiuyang holy water, Huang Xiaolong can cultivate those hundred thousand above the Dongfu mountain peak. In the years, hundreds of thousands of years of Lingcao Lingzhi Linghua. And the ten dozens of swords, using the rare iron refining of the gods, murderous Hansen, used to arrange the Dongfu, Dongfu solid if the soup. Huang Xiaolong took it down and said with excitement: "So, thank you to the master brother and the third division sister. However, I can''t wait for the Jiuyang Shengshui of the master and the ten swords of the third division." Thousands of three turn Jindan came out and gave two thousand each. The master brother Liu Yun and the third division sister Qi Wen saw that it was a three-turn Jindan, and was shocked. Then he was pleasantly surprised. Without politeness, he took the three-turn Jindan. Liu Yun smiled and said: "It seems that my master brother has taken advantage of you. With this thousand three-turn Jindan, my strength can be improved a lot." The third division sister Qi Wen also smiled and said: "I knew that there was such a good thing. Last night, my brother and I came over." The threeughed. "Teacher, after yesterday''s World War I, your fame is already bigger than my master." Liu Yun said with a smile: "I have seen it for hundreds of years, and your fame is even more than that of Master. Big!" This is not the tout of Liu Yun. Now, the name of Huang Xiaolong has not only spread to the Xuanwu Xinghe, but also to the Qinglong Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe, and Zhuque Xinghe. Im talking everywhere, Im shocked everywhere, Im amazed everywhere. Of course, there are also many. Qi Wen smiled and said: "Now the younger brother is already the idol of the young disciples of the major families. I think that after a few hundred years, the younger brothers will be the idols of the four great powers of the Gxy." Nowadays, many great family genius disciples have indeed tried to cultivate with Huang Xiaolong as their goal. "Especially those girls, said that non-small teachers do not marry." Liu Yun teased andughed. Huang Xiaolong smiled a little embarrassedly: "Master, the third division will not make fun of me." The twoughed. "Now the younger brother has been promoted to elite disciples, but be careful of the five elite disciples among the elite disciples." Liu Yun said with a positive face, "The inner disciples have ten disciples, and the elite disciples have five elites. They are **** and , Long Junze, Lonely Nine, Pan Haicheng, Wang Xiaomei." Speaking of this, paused a bit, and then said: "The five elites, the strength is extremely strong, are the sixth peak of the gods in thete stage, Jiang and Wang Na that the old demon''s pro-disciple, Long Junze temperament, lonely nine is lonely The family, Pan Haicheng is sinister and poisonous, Wang Xiaomei is a disciple of the Wang family, and Wang Biaoyuan is her younger brother." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining. Qi Wen said: "The younger brother wants to open Dongfu. We guess, Jiang and, Lonely Nine, Wang Xiaomei will definitely send people to trouble, the younger brothers should be careful, the things between the elite disciples, Master and us are not good to intervene." "Okay, I know." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Thank you, Master and the three teachers reminded me." The two saw Huang Xiaolong''s look. They knew that Huang Xiaolong didn''t put it in his heart and secretly shook his head. However, he did not say more on this issue. The two sat for a while and then left and returned to Dongfu. The next day, Huang Xiaolong went out to the first hospital and flew to the Chihong Mountain Range of Xuanwu Academy. Although the elite disciples have the power to choose the mountain and freely open the Dongfu, they are not allowed to open a cave in the Xuanwu Academy. It is necessary to select the mountain within the Chihong Mountains. The Chihong Mountain Range does not know how many miles, thousands ofrge and small hills and peaks, and there are only 2,000 or so elite disciples, so there are more mountains and peaks. (To be continued.) Chapter 618: Dragon Club Chapter 618: Dragon Club The Chihong Mountain Range is far away from the Yanyu Mountains. It took Huang Xiaolong to fly to the Chihong Mountains after flying for two days. Legend has it that this Chihong Mountain Range is the first ce of cultivation of the Xuanwu House Lord. Of course, this is only a legend. After tens of millions of years, there is no way to study the true and false. However, the Aohong Mountain Range is extremely rich. Huang Xiaolong saw it at a nce and saw the sky above the Chihong Mountain Range. It was covered by a thin white mist. This is a spiritual cloud formed by a strong aura. Huang Xiaolong flew into the mountains and began to pick up the mountains. Some mountain peaks have been opened up by elite disciples. Some of the peaks are wild and misceneous. Some of them have the bottom of the mountain, and there is a hint of aura, some mountains and mountains. Although the same is the Chihong Mountain Range, there is a big gap between the peaks. At the bottom of some mountain peaks, there is a resilience. The longer the age of the underground aura is, the stronger the aura is, and the better the natural environment is. Huang Xiaolong flew over the peaks of the mountains and carefully selected them through the eyes of hell. Opening a cave house, nature can not be sloppy. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong stunned and flew to the south, then stopped over a huge mountain. This mountain peak should upy an area of 8,000 miles. The earth''s bottom is self-contained, and the aura has been formed. Above the mountain, flowers and nts, greenery, ancient trees, and spring waterfalls, the end is a cave. Good ce. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. "Just open the cave house here." Huang Xiaolong secretly. Huang Xiaolongs sword appeared in the hand of Shura and waved out. Numerous des fell like rain, countless weeds, flowers and trees flew up, turned into powder, suddenly, half-mountain position was cleared by Huang Xiaolong a square of hundreds of miles. Huang Xiaolong intends to build Dongfu on the mountainside. In front of the Dongfu is the mountain spring waterfall, behind the mountain, when Huang Xiaolong is arranged again, it is an excellent ce to cultivate, plus the colorful gathering of the g of Huang Xiaolong from the wise hand. It is absolutely possible to make this mountain aura more than a hundred times stronger than the Dongfu aura cultivated by other elite disciples in the Chihong Mountains. but. Just when Huang Xiaolong took out the ice scorpion goddess in the ice scorpion treasure, when he used the sacred iron in the ice treasure to refine the pce of the cave house, in the distance, he came to an elite disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. The elite disciples of the Xuanwu Academy saw Huang Xiaolongs move. Its not awkward. Then came to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look, said: "Brothers are the newly promoted elite disciples?" Huang Xiaolong saw each other''s expression and knew that the other party did not recognize himself. Although the top of the Xuanwu Academy recognizes itself, it is not all the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy who recognize themselves. Some outside doors, inner doors, and elite disciples do not recognize themselves as normal. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "No wonder the brothers don''t know." The elite disciple said: "This mountain is actually a group dragon." Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkles: "Qunlong will?" The elite disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement: "The brothers don''t know the dragons? The dragons will be an organization founded by Jiang and his brothers. Many elite disciples are the people of the Dragon Club. Jiang and the brothers are the dragons. The president, not only the mountain, but even the dozens of peaks around it, are the dragons!" The elite disciple said this, pointing to the dozens of peaks around him. The dozen or so peaks are simr to the one chosen by Huang Xiaolong. The aura is shaped and the scenery is charming. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkles: "That Jiang and the courage to create an organization privately within the Xuanwu Academy, is it the top of the Xuanwu School?" The elite disciple shook his head and smiled: "Ginger is the pro-disciple of Wang Na, the deputy head of the house, who dares to control it? And the Xuanwu Academy does not stipte that it can not be done. These twenty peaks are **** and delineated, so no one Elite disciples dare to open a cave house here. A few decades ago, there was also a newly promoted elite disciple who did not know the rules. I chose one of the peaks to open a cave house. What do you guess?" "The disciple was interrupted by his hands and was thrown into the poisonous snake cave. He was bitten by a thousand snakes for a month." The elite disciple said this, a chill: "Brother, you are leaving soon." Otherwise, people from the Dragon Club wille over and you will not be able to go." Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, and asked with a smile: "I don''t know the name of the brother?" "Yang Feiyue." The elite disciple replied, and then hurriedly said: "Brother, let''s go, the people of the Dragons wille over, you will not go, theye over, you will really interrupt your hands and throw Into the poisonous snake cave, they can not care which family disciple you are." Huang Xiaolong looked, only to see the distance, more than a dozen figures areing to the side of this space, it seems that the group of dragons will be. Soon, more than a dozen people came to Huang Xiaolong. Yang Fei saw the arrival of the people, his face changed. Among theers, the foremost one is Chen Gaoming, a deacon of the Dragon Club, which is the fifth-order peak of the Shenzhou. Others, the strength is not weak, are among the elite of the elite disciples, each of them is the fifth or near fifth power of the gods. After Chen Gaoming arrived, he looked at the hundreds of vacant fields cleared by Huang Xiaolong in the middle of the mountain, and then stared at Huang Xiaolong. He smiled: "Boy, are you the elite disciples who have just been promoted? Hey, no one dares for a long time. In the mountain where Jiang and the brothers and sisters have set aside, the cave is open. Your dog is not small." More than a dozen people behind himughed unwillingly. "Chen Gaoming''s brother, he did not know that this mountain was set by Jiang and his brother, and he read it in his unruly rules." At this time, Yang Fei was more careful and wanted to plead for Huang Xiaolong. "Yang Feiyue, you give me a roll!" Chen Gaoming looked up and said: "No more, I will even throw you into the poisonous snake cave!" Yang Fei trembled, his throat swallowed, and finally did not say anything, retreated to the side, but did not leave. Chen Gaoming turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were fierce: "Kid, you are breaking your hands, or let us do it yourself. If you break your hands, throw them into the snake cave for half a month. If we do it ourselves, throw it into the snake." Cave for a month!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "You are now breaking your hands and rolling, and if I do, I will not only interrupt your hands, but also interrupt your third leg." Everyone has a look. Then, all the people in the group will be angry. "Kid, you are looking for death!" A group of dragons and disciples flew in front of them, and suddenly mmed them to Huang Xiaolong. "Jesus fist!" The fists are rolling and the momentum is not weak. This group of dragon disciples is the fifth stage of the Divine. Huang Xiaolong didnt look at it. He raised his hand and it was a punch. The group of dragons and disciples saw Huang Xiaolong, an elite disciple who had just been promoted, dared to scream with himself, and could not help butugh: "I don''t know what to do!" (three more) (to be continued..) Chapter 619: Will not give up Chapter 619: Will not give up In the madugh of the group of dragons, the two fists finally huddled together. Suddenly, the group of dragons and disciples changed their faces with horror. Then, the sound of a broken bone was heard. I saw that the groups disciples arms were actually fried and the bones of the arms burst open. Then, the group of dragons will fall to the distance like a meteor. Bang! The ground vibrates and the mountain stone copses. Chen Gaoming and other group of dragons and disciples stayed there. A group of dragons and disciples blinked their eyes, their eyes were not blind, and they were very real. So everything is true? In the distance, Yang Feiyue is also a shocking eye. The surrounding atmosphere is a bit weird. After a while, the group of dragons and congregation responded, Chen Gaoming looked gloomy and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Boy, you dare to hurt my group dragon disciples?" Huang Xiaolong almost smiled: "The group of dragons will be disciples? Isn''t this a martial arts school? You talk about it, why don''t I dare?" The voice of Huang Xiaolong''s yfulness made Chen Gaoming and others even more angry. "Kid, originally, interrupt your hands and throw you into the poisonous snake cave for a month, but now, interrupt your hands and legs and throw you into the poisonous snake cave for a hundred years!" Chen Gaoming''s eyes are cold and violent: "I Let you live in a poisonous snake cave, let you know what is called **** on earth!" Although the top officials of the Xuanwu Academy do not pay attention to the struggle between the disciples, they do not dare to do too much. They cannot casually kill the same disciples, especially elite disciples like Huang Xiaolong. In general, the high-rise squats one eye and closes one eye. If you kill, then the top will be shot. Of course, breaking your hands and legs, when you seal your breath and throw it into the poisonous snake cave, this pain is even more painful than killing. "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Suddenly, his body shape shed and he came to Chen Gaoming. Chen Gaoming was shocked and suddenly attacked with all his fists: "Wind and Thunderstorm!" Suddenly. The storm screamed. The thunder shes and the mes devour. The wind thunderstorm fire boxing is a kind of deep fighting skill of the Xuanwu Academy. It is just after the yang, and after cultivation to Dacheng. A punch hit. Can touch the wind around the space. Thunder, fire three forces attack opponents. However, such a high-level fighting skills like the thunderstorm and fire fist. Only elites and above disciples can learn. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and the double fists greeted him. When Chen Gaoming saw it, his eyes shed with sorrow andughed: "Boy, I don''t believe you as an elite disciple who has just been promoted. How strong is the strength!" The elite disciples who have just been promoted are the fourth-order of the Divine. Therefore, it is already shocking that Huang Xiaolong has defeated the group dragon disciples in the early fifth stage of the Divine Realm. Chen Gaoming naturally does not believe that Huang Xiaolong will be the strongest of his fifth-orderte peaks. Bang! Chen Gaomings face suddenly changed with horror, like the previous group dragon disciple. Then, his arms exploded, the skin was sshed, the bones were blown up, and the whole person was smashed into the rocks, and the head was inserted into the distance. On the mountainside of a mountainside, only half of the buttocks were exposed. Chen Gaoming''s style is funny, and Yang Fei in the distance is more shocked and can''t help butugh out. The other group dragons disciples couldn''t smile, and their faces were terrified. They looked at Huang Xiaolong like a devil. Is this guy really an elite disciple who has just been promoted? Yang Fei, who has been hit by the fifth stage of the Shenzhou, has been inserted into the mountains. This strength is not as good as the elite five disciples. In the elite disciples, it is definitely in the top 100. Even a lot of elite disciples in the early sixth stage of the Divine Real Madrid could not do a punch and fly Yang Feiyue. "You, you actually offended our group of dragons, you are dead!" A group of dragons and disciples shocked at the same time, sternly pointed at Huang Xiaolong. Since Jiang and the establishment of the Dragon Club, no disciple has ever dared to offend the Dragon Club. This is the first time! Huang Xiaolong sneered: "If this is the case, then I will interrupt your dog''s legs first!" After Huang Xiaolong finished, his figure changed again, like a hurricane, rotating between these group of dragons. Every time I rotate, there is a group of dragons who screamed and screamed extremely screaming, like killing a dog. Soon, these group of dragons and disciples flew out one by one, and when they fell to the ground, they were all interrupted and squatted. Since Huang Xiaolong broke into a wise bird yesterday, Huang Xiaolong found that this trick has been repeated. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong snorted: "Go back and tell Jiang and the disciples of the Dragon Club if you dare toe again. When I get there, I even kicked his little bird!" Huang Xiaolongs voice is like a sound from hell, and the cold-blooded killing makes the groups disciples chill. Do not allow the following to be exploded, the group of dragons will help each other, and fleeing, of course, before the escape, I did not forget to take away Chen Gaoming who was inserted there. Watching the group of dragons and disciples fleeing, until Chen Gaoming and other people disappeared, Yang Fei more than returning to the distance, but the heart is still difficult to calm for a long time, just that scene, it is too shocking. He looked at Huang Xiaolong again, his eyes more shocked and awe. Huang Xiaolong smiled at him: "You were pretty good." Although Yang Feiyue did not go forward to help, but he kindly reminded Huang Xiaolong, and did not escape, this is already very rare. Yang Fei heard Huang Xiaolong "praising" and was ttered. He quickly came to Huang Xiaolong and nodded. He said: "What should be done, what should be done, I did not expect that the strength of the brothers is so strong, I am worried." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and didn''t care: "It''s too weak for them." Although Chen Gaoming is the peak of the fifth stage of the Divine, it is not a little bit weaker than the wise, but weak. Although it is wise, although the fifth stage of the oracle is in thete stage, he possesses the immortal body and the strength of the tyrannical, and can kill the general sixth stage of the real world. Yang Fei listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that Chen Gaoming and others were too weak and convulsed. You are too abnormal. Yang Fei is secretly concealed in his heart. Of course, he can only secretly conceal himself. "However, brothers, this time Chen Gaoming and others will go back, will the group dragons be willing to give up?" Yang Fei said: "Maybe the masters of the dragons wille over, you still choose to avoid it!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "That''s just right, I can practice the trick of kicking the little bird." Yang Fei is speechless. I didn''t expect this time. Huang Xiaolong will be joking. Ren Yang Fei, how to persuade, Huang Xiaolong was also indifferent, and called the Hail God Ding, and then put all kinds of fine iron and ore in the gods in the ice treasure, and began to refine the pce. At this time, Chen Gaoming and others who fled, fled back to the group dragons of the Dragon Club. In the hall of the Dragon Peak, sitting in the six guards of the Dragon Club, see Chen Gaoming and others are miserable, all are furious. (To be continued.) Chapter 620: Deng Xiaomei, Gao Ming Chapter 620: Deng Xiaomei, Gao Ming "What happened? Who hurts?!" Looks like a burly, sitting there, like a Tieshan''s Jin Tieshan snarled. Jin Tieshan, one of the six great protection methods of the Dragon Club, is a violent temperament and is a character of the elite disciples. "Yes, it is an elite disciple who has just been promoted!" Chen Gaoming endured the pain and replied that it was not painful, and the voice was out of tune. "What?! A newly promoted elite disciple?! Are you sure?!" Jin Tieshan was shocked by the six people, and the previous anger was much less. "It should be an elite disciple who has just been promoted." Chen Gaoming hesitated a moment and said: "If it is an old disciple, I can''t recognize it, and he doesn''t know that the 20 peaks of Jinlongshan are delineated by our dragons. Now it is I have selected one of them and I want to open a cave." "Yeah, the six guardians, the kid is arrogant and arrogant. We stopped and said that more than 20 mountain bees in Jinlongshan are our group dragons, but he does not put our dragons in the eye. "A group dragon disciple said this and hesitated: "He also said, still said." "What else?!" Jin Tieshan yelled. "He also said that even the birds that we will be the main yers kicked!" The group of dragons will tremble. "There is no reason for this! It is simply looking for death!" Jin Tieshan took a p in the palm of his hand and smashed the seat next to him. The only one female guardian of the Dragons Club, Deng Yuer, is a squeaky smile: "The kicking of the bird, and the elite disciple who has just been promoted, it seems that the person is no doubt!" One of the six great methods of protection, the white-faced schr Lin Biao wrinkled: "Do you know who?" Deng Yuer turned over his eyelids and said: "You guys. Retirement all day, no hole in the house, no wonder I don''t know. Yesterday, we were judged by the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. That Huang Xiaolong kicked out and wisely. Now, that Huang Xiaolong is famous. It has already passed through the entire Milky Way." "Huang Xiaolong?!" everyone was shocked. In particr, Chen Gaoming, who fled back from the wolf, changed his face. "You mean, the confidant disciple Huang Xiaolong, who was received by the Xuanwu government a few years ago?" Anotherw-protection method had a wrinkle and asked indefinitely. These few years. He has been retreating. I don''t know the outside world. A few years ago, they had received a boy named Huang Xiaolong as a pro-disciple, and he knew it, but a few years ago. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong not even a half-step **** domain? How can it be promoted to elite disciples in a few years? And even Chen Gaoming is not his opponent? ! "Impossible? The rumored martial arts master Huang Xiaolong received a few years ago? Less than ten years. He is strong. How is it possible?!" Anotherw-protection Han Fayu was surprised and looked unbelievable. Jin Tieshan, Lin Tong. Its hard to believe that everyone has been cold. Deng Yan sighed: "Don''t say that you don''t believe, even I don''t believe it. Not only do we not believe it, the entire basaltic star river will not believe in the strong, but the fact is the fact. Yesterday, Huang Xiaolong was a strongman on the Dragon tform. The face, defeated the wise, to the wise, you know? He is the pro-disciple of the Qinglong House, known as the first talent of the Qinglong Academy, the fifth stage of the Shenzhou, and will be the ancient Lei dynasty He cultivated to the sixth floor and lost in the hands of Huang Xiaolong!" Jin Tieshan, Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and others are extremely shocked. Although Deng Yu repeatedly said that this is a fact, they still can''t believe it. The Qinglong government pro-disciples disciples, the fascination of the fifth stage of the Divine Realm, the cultivation of the Jiugong God Thunder to the sixth floor, all lost in the hands of Huang Xiaolong? ! How long did Huang Xiaolong practice? Forty years? "Impossible, impossible! That Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for forty years, how could it be so abnormal!" Jin Tieshan shook his head and said. Deng Xiao sneered: "There are many things that are impossible in the world, and there is, Huang Xiaolong got the hail treasure!" "What?! Hail Treasure! The hail treasure left by the ancient hail gods?!" Jin Tieshan, Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and other people''s eyes are burning, and they are hot. Deng Hao nodded: "It''s good, it is the hail treasure of the ancient ice gods! Yesterday, the inner door assessment, when the wise and Huang Xiaolong test, each took a bet out, to wisely take out twenty-five ancient anti-day baby I bet on Huang Xiaolongs hail treasure, which is something that all the powerful parties in the Xinghe know. Jin Tieshan stood up and said, "Go, we will pass now!" That Huang Xiaolongs cultivation is so fast, definitely because of the hail treasure! If they get, absolutely the same as Huang Xiaolong, the strength is greatly increased! "Slow!" Deng said. Jin Tieshan frowned and looked at Deng Wei: "What do you mean?!" Deng Yu sneered: "The pig brain is the pig brain. Huang Xiaolong is the master disciple of the Xuanwu government. You dare to bravely grab the hail treasure in the hands of Huang Xiaolong? If so, we are too elders and the elders have already started. , also get your hands?" Jin Tieshan was furious at first, and then his face changed. However, he knows that it is correct to prevent it. If he really dares to grab it, then he will not die even if he is dead. Huang Xiaolong is the master disciple of their Xuanwu government. Who are their Xuanwu government owners? The first person of Xuanwu Xinghe! Even the master of the master, Wang Na, who is the master of Jiang and the master, cant ask for the good in front of the Xuanwu government. "What should I do? Is this the case?" Jin Tieshan angered. Deng Xiao sneered: "The people who have hurt our dragons can''t be counted like this. Even if he is a priestly master and disciple, we can''t grab the hail treasure of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, but he injured us. How can the group dragonspensate for one or two? Otherwise, we can only interrupt his hands and kick his little bird! At that time, even the Xuanwu government can not say anything, after all, Huang Xiaolong first wounded Our people!" "Good!" Jin Tieshanughed: "Its still Dengs sister Gao Ming! "Then we will pass now!" "go!" "Would you like to report to the president first?" Lin Tong hesitated. Deng Weidao: "The Lord is closing his life, or not disturbing, and a Huang Xiaolong, strength is strong, can itpete with our entire dragon? ording to my estimation, his true attack power is equivalent to a sixth-order domain. The strongest of the early peaks, we have six guards of the Dragons, and everyone can pick him up!" Suddenly, under the leadership of Deng Tong and Lin Tong, the group of dragons and congregation masters all the way to Huang Xiaolong. The collective action of the Dragon Club has alerted other elite disciples. Just when Deng Hao and others came, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the fire of Xianyuan melted the fine iron of the gods and the ore, and then began to condense a house ording to the mouth of the dragon emperor. (To be continued.) Chapter 621: How to compensate for one or two Chapter 621: How topensate for one or two On the side of Yang Fei, the mes of Huang Xiaolongs disy can melt the irons and minerals of the gods, and they are scared for a long time. The fine iron of the gods, the ore can only be melted by the fire of the god-level strong, and Huang Xiaolong, a strong man in the realm of the gods, can melt the essence of the gods, ore? ! Yang Feiyue feels that all thews of heaven and earth are on Huang Xiaolong and seem to have failed. A strong person in the realm of the gods, can actually refine the fine iron of the gods, ore, if it is spread out, how will it be shocked! Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Yang Feis more shocking eyes, his hands continually waving, and he entered the melting circle of the ice goddess. After a while, the hail of the goddess green light rose, shining a hundred miles. Then, with a thunder, a pce flew out from the tripod of the Hail Dragon. The pce flew out, the golden light, an invisible force radiated out, forcing Yang Fei to be more shocked and then retreat. Huang Xiaolongs right hand shot, the pce was swaying, and it was set high from the sky, just in the middle of the hundreds of empty spaces vacated by the golden mountain peak. Looking at the pce, Huang Xiaolong was happy. However, Huang Xiaolong intends to bring all the Huang family to the Xuanwu Academy, so a pce is not enough. How can we refine dozens of them? Huang Xiaolong thought. The high-level students of Xuanwu School considered the convenience of the elite disciples to practice. Therefore, the elite disciples were allowed to recruit some ves to serve in the Xuanwu Academy, and to take care of the Dongfu. Of course, the ves brought in must be examined. Can not threaten Xuanwu Academy, get permission. With this power, Huang Xiaolong will be able to bring all the Huang family to Jinlongfeng. Although the Huang family is in the Xuanwu City, it should be very safe, butpared to the Xuanwu City, the Xuanwu School is safer. This time the disciples of the inner door assessment, Huang Xiaolong has a hail treasure hidden in the leak, certainly a lot of strong people take the risk, will take the Huang family to threaten Huang Xiaolong. Not afraid of it, I am afraid of 10,000. Only the Huang family will pick up Jinlongfeng. Huang Xiaolong is relieved. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands. In the hail treasure, a piece of fine iron in the gods, the ore flew into the ice, and Huang Xiaolong called out the fire of Xianyuan and continued to refine the second pce. Have the fire of Xianyuan. Huang Xiaolong is not worried about leaking out. Not only don''t worry. And he is trying to spread it through the mouth of Yang Feiyue. His fire of Xianyuan is even refined by the gods, and the ore can be refining and refining. Some of the strongest of the ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong refines the second pce. When it is located next to the first pce, in the distance, the sound of the air broke. "Group, the six guards of the Dragon Club!" Yang Fei''s voice trembled. The six guards of the Dragon Club, each of them is the absolute elite among the elite disciples, let the elite disciples smell the existence of the color change, did not expect that the six guards of the Dragon Club wille together. Huang Xiaolong frowned, turned to look at it, only to see the distance, a group of elite disciples are flying here, there are many people, there are more than 300 people. It seems that the disciples of the Dragon Club are almost alling, or just one solution, saving many troubles. Huang Xiaolongs mouth evokes a charming smile. The six guards of the Dragon Club? This time I have cleaned up, there should be no more troubles toe to him. Huang Xiaolong took the ice scorpion to the back and held it with his hands. He waited for the group toe. After seven or eight breaths, the group dragons came to the hundred meters in front of Huang Xiaolong. The first six people were the six great guards of the group dragon club. Jin Tieshan stepped forward and said: "You are Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong, you dare to swear that you are a confidant of the Xuanwu government, arrogant, upying the Dongfu Mountain of our group dragon disciples, and then attacking our group dragon disciples, Do you know sin?!" The sound of Jin Tieshan is as big as his own form. When he drinks, suddenly his voice is shocked. In the distance, Yang Feiy looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise. This young ck-haired man turned out to be a confidant disciple, Huang Xiaolong. ! Huang Xiaolong listened to the drink of Jin Tieshan and almostughed and sprayed. Jin Tieshan saw Huang Xiaolongughing and angry: "Huang Xiaolong, what smile do youugh?!" Huang Xiaolongughed and stopped, nced at Jin Tieshan and others, sneer: "I will upy the Dongfu Mountain Peak of your group dragons? You will think that you will specify which mountain peaks are your group dragons will be your group dragons!! You group dragons Will be a big dog gall, even dare to ignore the rules of the Xuanwu Academy, more than the mountain, what should be sin?!" ording to the rules of the Xuanwu Academy, each elite disciple can only choose a mountain to open a cave house, but the group dragon will only be able to see which mountain peak has a good aura. This is simply rampant and arrogant. Jin Tieshan was extremely angry. He did not expect him to me Huang Xiaolong for knowing the crime. He was turned down by Huang Xiaolong to ask what he should be. At this time, Deng Xiao sneered coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, we are not talking nonsense with you, you have hurt our group of dragons and disciples, how topensate for one or two, we do not want more, as long as you give us 10,000 Three turn Jindan, one billion yuan basalt coins, and then you leave, choose other mountains to open the Dongfu, we can not pursue." Ten thousand three-turn Jindan! One billion basal coins! Huang Xiaolong was not angry andughed. He looked at each other with a sneer: "You have just been arched by the pig? Is it silly here?" Huang Xiaolong pointed to the brain. Deng Haos face was ugly, and his eyes shed: Thest chance is to give you a chance to hand over 10,000 pieces of Jindan and 10 billion yuan of basalt coins. Dont think that you are a disciple of Xuanwus master, we are afraid. Interrupt your hands! Also, kick your bird!" Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly: "I also give you thest chance to hand over all the space rings, then break your arms and then roll, right, you, break your legs again!" "Looking for death!" Deng Yu was angry, his eyes shed, and the whole body was released wildly. The air was rolling around and the whole person became red. This is a high-level practice of the Xuanwu Academy, red copper. After the cultivation of the red bronze gongs to Dacheng, the avatars are red, and they are invincible. The body defends the extremes of terror and can incinerate everything. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he turned out the body of Shura, and the wing of the demon was unfolding behind him. At the same time, he called the ck and blue double dragons and instantly became a soul. "Red me Boxing!" When Deng Yi was drinking, his fists came to Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong moved. The whole person disappeared from space. Huang Xiaolong suddenly appeared a few meters in front of Deng Yu, and suddenly his palms were printed on his chest. The ce in the two palm prints is exactly the two beads in the center of the two towering jade peaks. Huang Xiaolongs palms are all full of strength. (To be continued.) Chapter 622: All wanted Chapter 622: All wanted A mming sound, everyone seems to have heard the crisp sound of something that seems to be blown up by Huang Xiaolong. Then, the group of dragons and disciples were shocked to see that Deng Hao, one of the six guardians of the group dragons, blew his chest out and flew out. Like the previous Chen Gaoming, he was inserted on the distant mountain wall. The location is just next to Chen Gaomings previous insertion. Simrly, Deng Xiao revealed a butt, but had to say that her **** was quite upright. Shock! A shock! Deng Wei is a group dragon protection method, but the sixth-order mid-term powerhouse of the gods, even the same, was solved by a move? Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolongs hands, and Huang Xiaolongs hands were printed with Dengs red bronze body, but it was not burned. And as white as jade, it seems that there is nothing at all? At the same time as the group dragons felt shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s figure again moved. Huang Xiaolong returned to the box and directly bombarded Jin Tieshan. Jin Tieshan was shocked and stunned, and the shape of the mountain rose again and attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared, and his attack fell through. Then, the chest suddenly felt a pain, and the entire face was distorted and flew out. Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and others have returned to God and attacked Huang Xiaolong in an angry manner. Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared again. After a few breaths, several group dragons and disciples flew out. The fierce battle continues. Almost as weird to describe. After a few breaths, several group dragon disciples were inserted into the mountain wall or were smashed with hands. In the distance, Yang Fei looked more shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is so fast that he can only capture a piece of afterimage. How did Huang Xiaolong shoot, he did not know, he only knows that the group of dragons who besieged Huang Xiaolong will be less and less. Originally, the group of dragons had more than 300 disciples, but half an hour passed, but half of them were lost. When an hour passed, only Lin Tong was left, and two people were cold. Here, the fierce battle, the power fluctuations have already rmed many elite disciples, and some elite disciples arrived. Look at the scene of more than 300 group of dragons who will be thrown into the wall or fall down on the ground. All of them were deeply shocked, and then they inquired about Huang Xiaolongs identity. Like other elite disciples, Lin Tong, who had been cold, was even more shocked. Frightened. Unbelievable and deeply unwilling. regret. Huang Xiaolongs strength is arrogant to this point! Originally, they thought that they would be able to easily pick up Huang Xiaolong with one of the six guards. But I did not expect that the six people joined forces, plus more than 300 groups of dragons and disciples, even a fiasco! Is Huang Xiaolong really enchanting? ! The terrorist strength that Huang Xiaolong is now showing is alreadyparable to the elite five disciples! Even if it is not as good as the elite five disciples, it is not far behind. "Huang Xiaolong, as long as you let us go, and choose another mountain to open the Dongfu, we will no longer pursue the group dragons." Lin Tong hurriedly said: "The 10,000 three-turn Jindan, 10 billion basaltic coins, we don''t want !" "Not bad!" Zeng Leng also said: "Otherwise, we will never die with you!" Huang Xiaolong sneered, it seems that the two still do not know the situation, Huang Xiaolong is alsozy to say, thousands of arms behind him exposed, and then suddenly burst into a fist. "Dragon God nine style, the dragon is in the sky!" Thousands of dragons fly out. Long Wei Hao Hao, Long Hao Tian Di. Lin Tong, who had been cold, looked at the thousands of dragons, panicked and panicked, and quickly attacked and resisted. However, in the face of Huang Xiaolongs martial arts, the two men attacked, resisted, and evaded. So pale and powerless. Soon, the two were overwhelmed by thousands of dragons. In the eyes of the elite disciples in the distance, Lin Tong, the sixth-order peak of the Divine Realm, had been the same as the previous group dragon disciples, and fell to the ground. The ground vibrates and there are two morerge human pits. All the dragons wille to the disciples, all solved! Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and he came to Lin Tong. They had been cold above the head of the two men. They mmed on the air. The two men screamed and their arms were broken by Huang Xiaolong. "Go back and tell Jiang and Jin Longfeng more than 20 mountain peaks, I have all Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the two coldly and said: "If he is not good, let hime to me personally." More than 20 peaks of Jinlongfeng, I have all the yellow dragons! Yang Feiyue also has four elite disciples watching the Huang Xiaolong, deeply shocked. No one has ever dared to take food from the group dragons, but Huang Xiaolong not only wants Jinlongfeng, but also all the dozens of peaks that the dragons will circle! Domineering! tyrannical! This is the first thought of all elite disciples. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong kicked Lin Tong with a foot, and Zeng Leng and other group of dragons and disciples kicked around. Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and others, although resentful, but dare to say anything, wandering. For a time, all the group dragons and disciples escaped. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and others rushed to the shadows and snorted. I believe that after this war, there should be no more elite disciplesing to find him. For example, the lonely nine, Long Yuze, Wang Xiaomei, Pan Haicheng. As for the **** and, when angry or not, Huang Xiaolong did not care. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and called the ice **** to continue to refine the third pce. In the hail treasure, there are many fine irons in the world of the gods. There are a lot of ore materials, not to mention the refining of a hundred pces, even if it is more than 200 refining. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong and the group dragon to spread the elite disciples. Naturally, Wang Na, who is the deputy head of the government, also knows this. "This Huang Xiaolong is really mad, and there are some things to do." Wang Nas eyes shed. "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was so strong. Yesterday, the inner disciple''s assessment and the wise war, but also retained the strength." Sitting in the next Xuanwu school, the elders of the elders Liu Yu deep brows: "If you grow up from this Going down, I am afraid that after two hundred years, it will affect our ns." "Yes, this child must die." Another elder elder, Qibo, said coldly. More than forty elders in the Xuanwu Academy, half of them support Wang Na, which is why Wang Na dared to seal up the sun. "Reassure, he can''t live that time." Wang Na sneered: "However, even if he can live to that time, he can''t influence our n." "I heard that there is a kind of me in the body of the kid, even the fine iron of the gods can be refined." Liu Yu Shen channel. Wang Na shook her hand and didn''t care: "It''s okay, it''s not really God-level strength. We want to kill him. It''s as easy as killing a dog. But the old ghost in Fengyang is still in ce. We can''t kill Huang Xiaolong obviously, so only I can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will stay in the Xuanwu school for a lifetime. Of course, we don''t have to do it. Now Qinglong University thinks more than Huang Xiaolong!" "But that ice treasure, we can''t let others grab it first!" (To be continued.) Chapter 623: Jiugong Bagua Chapter 623: Jiugong Bagua One day passed. Huang Xiaolong finally refining eighty-one pces. In 1981, the nine pces and eight gossips are hidden. Eighty-one pces are located on the hillside of Jinlong Peak and are connected together to form a hexagonal round pce group. Eighty-one pces, Huang Xiaolong is arranged into a nine-square gossip array. This Jiugong Gossip is one of the ancient gods that is abination of defense, attack and psychedelic. Together with 80 pces, it is Huang Xiaolong who uses the fine iron of the gods and refines the ore. It can be said that these eighty A pce is strong in defense andparable to the headquarters of some superrge families. Huang Xiaolong''s research on thew is not deep, but there is a master of the formation of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, and there is no problem in arranging the nine pces and gossip. However, Huang Xiaolongs hundreds of vacantnd cleared in the middle of Jinlong Mountain, 80 pces only ounted for 80% of the area, leaving 20% of the open space, when Huang Xiaolong can be used to nt some Linghua, Lingcao, Lingshu . After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the ten-killing sword given by the third division sister Qi Wen, and entered the Jinlongfeng with the secret method of the dragon emperor Taiyi. At that time, once someone attacks Jinlongfeng, the ten killings of the ten-killing sword will automatically start and kill the enemy. Then, Huang Xiaolong used the thousands of pieces of Yanyang jade in the hail treasure to create a huge jade pool in the central gap of the 81 pces. On the Yuyang Yuyang jade, he portrayed an ancient gods array of Kowloon Lock Yang. Then take the Jiuyang Shengshui given by the master, and put all the Jiuyang holy water into it. Yuchi has the ancient sacred squad of Kowloon Lock Yang, Huang Xiaolong does not have to worry about the evaporation of Jiuyang holy water. With this Jiuyang holy water, the spiritual flowers, Lingcao, and Lingshu nted in the Jiugong Bagua array absorb the Jiuyang aura, and when it grows, the efficacy will be doubled, and the spirit of the spirit tree will be cultivated. After swallowing, it can improve the body and reshape the internal organs. of course. With this Jiuyang holy water. In the eighty-one pces in the Jiugong Bagua array, the benefits are enormous. ording to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, such arge Yuchi Jiuyang holy water should be enough for about one hundred years. Run out of time. Huang Xiaolong will find another way to find other holy waters and spiritual springs. Atst. Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the colorful gs. In the secretw, he entered the Jinlong Peak, and then used a hundred pieces of magical stone to spur a hundred polyphony arrays among the colorful gathering gs. Suddenly, the pure heaven and earth aura in the depths of the void continued to roll. The whole world of Jinlongfeng''s aura of heaven and earth turned out to be about fifty times thicker. A group of rich and powerful auras of heaven and earth formed a cloud of clouds over the Jinlong Peak. Under the aura of this fifty-fold heaven and earth, some of the flowers of the entire Jinlongfeng are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they are fascinating and exudes greenery. If this continues, ten yearster, these flowers will be the spiritual flowers, the grasses, and the spiritual trees for hundreds of years. And a hundred yearster, it is thousands of years of spiritual flowers, spirit grass, spiritual tree! For thousands of years, Linghua, Lingcao, and Lingshu are not rare, but how big is the entire Jinlongfeng? Jinlongfeng upies an area of eight thousand miles, up to five or six hundred feet, and the value of thousands of years of spiritual flowers, spirit grass and spiritual trees in the mountains. Incalcble. Huang Xiaolong looked at the aura of the spirit, and constantly condensed the Jinlongfeng of Lingyun. He nodded with satisfaction. When he took over his parents and others, his parents and others should soon reach the peak of the half-step sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and took out a piece of sacred stone, and broke into the base of Jinlongfeng. At the bottom of the Jinlongfeng, there was originally a world of aura that was formed. The sacred stone was broken into the ground. At the end of the day, the aura of the earth and the earth at the end of Jinlongfeng continued to expand and expand at an rming rate. The whole golden dragon peak has a lot of aura. "Hey, your kid is really a big hand, a hundred pieces of spiritual stone, a sacred stone, a colorful gathering of the gods, Jiuyang holy water!" Long Huangyi Taiyi looked at Huang Longlong''s arrangement of Jinlongfeng, marveling again and again: "Even Your Masters current pce is not as good as your Golden Dragon Peak!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "When I break through the **** level, I will help you to remove the Dragon Ball Seal. When youe out, we will join hands to arrange a better Dongfu!" Long Huangfu tooughed and said: "This idea is good." Speaking of this, paused, said: "However, the colorful gathering of the **** g consumes too much stone, your one hundred pieces of spiritual stone, can only support at most It will be used up in ten years." With a hundred pieces of magical stone to promote the 100-color gathering of the colorful cluster of the gods, although the entire Jinlongfeng world is 50 times richer in spirit, but the consumption is too big, can only support ten years! Ten years, a hundred pieces of magical spirits, even the superpowers of the Gxy, such as the Xuanwu Academy, do not dare to be so reluctant. Huang Xiaolong does not care: "There are more than 500 pieces of the gods of the ice treasures, which can support 50 years. After they are used up, they will find another way." Now, Huang Xiaolong''s main thing is to let parents and others quickly improve their strength, and it doesn''t matter how much magic stone they consume. And Huang Xiaolong has money, flowers that can''t be spent, and the tens of billions of basalt coins in the hail treasures are not mentioned. Huang Xiaolong can transform endless spiritual stones. Fifty yearster, I will find a way to acquire the **** spirit stone. Thinking of transforming Lingshi, Huang Xiaolongs heart has been moving. Since he got the hail treasure, it has been a few years since he did not convert Lingshi. I dont know what kind of stone can be transformed by the strength of his early fifth stage. . At the moment, Huang Xiaolong took a photo of the void, and suddenly, the endless aura of the void was rolling down, and then turned into a piece of spiritual stone. "Tianpin Intermediate!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. And it is close to the sky high! In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s second-order, third-order, can only be transformed into a product of Lingshi, and now, finally can transform the Tianpin Lingshi. The price of Tianpin Lingshi is ten times that of a fine stone. However, Huang Xiaolong found that the conversion of Tianpin Lingshi was much slower than the conversion of a product. In the past, he could transform five pieces of one stone at a time. Now, only one piece of heaven can be transformed. It should be that the heaven and earth aura needed to transform the heavenly spirits is toorge, so the reiki of each time is taken. Only one piece can be converted. With his current speed and full transformation, one day should be able to convert 50,000 pieces of Tianpin Lingshi. If auctioned, the price of 50,000 pieces of Tianpin Lingshi is about 600 million. "One hundred million a day, about 20 billion a month, 200 billion a year." Long Huangyi Taiyi eximed: "You are simply an endless ice treasure!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and opened the nine-square gossip array of eighty-one pces. He turned and flew away, and then he took the parents and others to pick them up. (To be continued.) Chapter 624: Collect a bet Chapter 624: Collect a bet Not long after, Huang Xiaolong returned to Xuanwu City through the transmission array. However, when he returned to Luotong Mansion, the atmosphere of Luotong House was somewhat suppressed and even bleak. Huang Xiaolong knows that from the end of his internal disciples'' assessment, to the present, in less than two days, Luotong House was attacked more than ten times! Fortunately, there are nine tails of bright tigers, water and fire giant arm guards and other beasts, and Huang Xiaolong asked the masters in advance to let Xuanwu City''s guards focus on protecting Luotong Mansion, but even so, Luotong House still has many casualties. Huang Xiaolong has previously killed more than 60 people from more than 300 sacred sects brought by the Wushen world! Fortunately, the Huang family, the deaf children Guo Xiaofan, Xie Boti, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Tianfo the Great, Broken de Emperor and so on are all right. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were angry and asked Zhao Shu: Is it true that the murderer was sent by the family? Zhao Shu shook his head: "The Xuanwu City Xuanwu School disciples and the Yunhai maindw enforcement team are already checking, but there is no result." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blinked. Although it has not been detected yet, the Jiang family is the most likely. Of course, in addition to the Jiang family, the lonely family, the Wang family and other superrge families also have this possibility. As for those first-ss families, the second-rate family should not dare to ignore the rules of the Xuanwu City, ignoring the rules of the sea of the sea and taking risks. After all, the hail treasure is so charming again that you have to have the strength to keep it. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents and others to clean up and go to Jinlongfeng with him. Waiting for the Huang family, the Buddha of Heaven. When the Broken de Emperor and others came to Jinlongfeng, they were all shocked by the horror of the Golden Dragon Peak and the 81 pces of the Jiugong Bagua. For Jinlongfeng, such as the fairnd, for the eighty-one pces such as the beautiful pce, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are naturally delighted. My sister Huang Xiaomin saw the eighty-one pces in the room. It was the first time I rushed in, cheering, like a little girl. Later, everyone was happy to pick the pce. The Huang family chose the most central pce, the closest to Jiuyang Shengshui Yuchi. Eighty-one pces. Each pce has more than a dozen independent temples. In addition, there are alchemy rooms, halls and so on. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei. Heaven and Buddha Emperor. Broken de Emperor. The ancestors of Guojia, Xie Boti and others chose a pce, close to the central pce of the Huang family. just now. Huang Xiaolong has a total of two hundred and sixty-eight people. Therefore, it is only necessary to use around twenty pces. Most of the pces are still empty. The nine tails of the bright tail, the water and fire giant arm and other beasts are outside the gates of the Jiugong Bagua Pce. After all the Huang family were arranged, Huang Xiaolong walked out of the gate of the Eight Diagrams Pce and thought about it. He called out the de of Shura, swung his hands with a wave of his hands, and then called out the ice goddess and took out hundreds of gods. The fine iron refining a little, paving the ground outside the pce gate and around the pce. Refining with the fine iron of the gods, paving the ground, this big hand, it is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong can do it. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong took out the Linghua, Lingcao, and Lingshu in the ice treasure, and let the people under the sacrednd nted in some empty grounds within the Pce of the Nine Pces. The unnamed fire tree in the shrine of the temple, Huang Xiaolong also took it out and nted in the holy water of Jiuyang. This nameless fire tree was found at the bottom of the cold spring valley outside the Great Lord''s Cave. After so many years, it has grown to be tens of meters high, the whole body leaves, the tree is crystal clear, and in the evening, it is even red, like the whole tree braving the me. This unnamed fire tree, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi also can not recognize, spected that it should be the tree of the gods. Soon, two days passed. During these two days, during the day, Huang Xiaolong apanied his family in the Jiugong Pce and directed his family to practice. In the evening, he swallowed three Jindan practitioners. What makes Xiaolong Xiao strange is that after two days, the group of dragons will be the main ginger, and they have note to find their own troubles? Could that kid endure this tone? On the third day, Yang Feiyue and several other elite disciples came to Jinlongfeng to visit Huang Xiaolong. Of course, the name is called, but in fact, its over the knot. Yang Feiyue and other six elite disciples saw the amazing aura of Jinlongfeng and the beautiful pce of the Jiugong Bagua, which was naturally shocked. From Yang Feiyue and other six elite disciples, Huang Xiaolong knows that the original Jiang was closed to life and death, and the practice of the ancients was reincarnation. "Reincarnation is a life-and-death?" Long Huangyi frowned and said: "This door is very evil. Huang Zizi, you should be careful when you arrive." Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then nodded, put it in his heart, can be worthy of the saying that the Dragon Emperor Taiyi said this power, the power is only weak. A few hourster, Yang Feiyue six people got up and bowed to death. Looking at Yang Feiyue, six people left the shadow, Huang Xiaolong blinked, ording to the six people, that **** and cultivation of the ancient practice of reincarnation, the next time you go out, I am afraid to break through to the seventh stage of the gods. If that **** and the breakthrough to the seventh stage of the gods, there are some troubles. Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, it is only a little troublesome. He is nowparable to the sixth-order peak of the gods, and has some distance from the seventh stage of the gods, but it is not so easy for Jiang to break through the seventh stage of the gods. The seventh order of the gods is the second important watershed in the realm of the gods. The tens of thousands of the fourth-orderte peaks of the gods, it is difficult to have a breakthrough to the seventh level of the gods. If that **** and really can break through the seventh stage of the gods, it is also a matter of a few yearster. After a few years, the strength of Huang Xiaolong is not only the peak of the fifth stage of the domain. "It''s time to get back the bet." After Yang Feiyue left six people, Huang Xiaolong took out a bet sheet of paper. This bet sheet was just before the disciples of the inner door. He went to Jiangjia, Wangjia, and Lonely Home. The tens of billions of bets ced on the gambling office. Two billion, ording to his odds of ten to one, is more than three billion! "The inner door disciples have been in the past four days, and Jiang Jiajiang and other emperors have waited anxiously." Huang Xiaolong sneered. The two billions he pressed, the Jiang family, the Wang family, and the lonely masters are definitely waiting for him to collect. Of course, if you are an ordinary person, you really can''t get back more than 300 billion from Jiang, Wang, and Lonely Home. However, he is Huang Xiaolong! When Huang Xiaolong and his parents said something, they left Jinlongfeng and went to the cultivation pce of Master Fengyang. His master and his past have to go, Jiang family, Wang family, lonely family still dare not give? Just when Huang Xiaolong went to the pce where Master Feng Yang practiced, in the Xuanwu City, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Lonely Night, the three masters gathered in a temple, drinking the congenital spirit tea. "It has been four days, and the kid who has pressed 20 billion yuan has not yete to collect the bet?" Wang Dingyi put down the teacup and sighed. Jiang Wuhuang smiled and said: "Wang Xiong is worried about the extra, if the kid really dares toe to bet, has a life to take it, no life to go back!" Lonely Night also smiled: "I don''t dare toe to see the kid. He has a self-knowledge. He knows that life is more important than money. In fact, I hope that the kid will appear. He actually pressed 20 billion gambling. Huang Xiaolong won, is he in advance? I know that Huang Xiaolongs kid will win? I want to take it and torture it. (To be continued.) Chapter 625: Forged bet Chapter 625: Forged bet Jiang Wuhuang smiled and said: "The lonely brother said yes, in fact, I also want to know, why did the kid dare to pledge two billion gambling gambling Huang Xiaolong will win." Wang Dingyi said: "The Huang family has been received by Xu Xiaowu from Huang Xiaolong. It seems that it is impossible to use Huang Jiazhong to threaten Huang Xiaolong to surrender the hail treasure." Lonely night shook hands: "There will always be opportunities. The Huang family can never stay in the Xuanwu Academy for the rest of their lives. Even if the Huang family live in the Xuanwu Academy for the rest of their lives, Huang Xiaolong is not possible. At that time, we will hold Huang Xiaolong. "" "However, what happened to the twenty-five gods of the five-level monsters around the Huang family?" Jiang Wuhuang''s brow wrinkled: "Is that Huang Xiaolong a beastmaster? But even if he is a beastmaster, Maybe you have limated twenty-five sacred fifth-order monsters at once? You must know that the animal trainer will umte a monster, and the soul will be heavier. The talent is better and the soul is stronger. You can only domesticate three simr monsters." Lonely night nodded: "The little boy of Huang Xiaolong is indeed a enchanting man. What is impossible is possible in him. He should not be a beastmaster. ording to my guess, he should cultivate some kind of exercises and control the demon. The beast, and his ability to control is much stronger than the animal trainer." Wang Dingyi said: "If this kind of practice is obtained by us, then our three strengths will surpass the Xuanwu Academy and even surpass the Qinglong Academy!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the pce of Master Feng Yang and saw the master Feng Yang. When Feng Yang saw Huang Xiaolong, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "You kid. It''s really uneasy. I heard that. Many of the disciples have been kicked by a group of birds!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Is this not taught by Master?" Feng Yang almost spewed out the tea in his mouth, and the ck line on his forehead came out: "I taught you to use this trick to deal with the Qinglong Academy. I didn''t teach you to use this trick to deal with the Xuanwu school disciples!" Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed tough: "It''s the same." Feng Yang shook his head, then said: "Your family was attacked, I found out, Jiang''s hand, in addition to Jiang family, Wang family. Lonely family also participated, in addition, there is Qinglong University." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his eyes were cold and violent, and it really was the **** family! Jiang family, Wang family, lonely home! Qinglong Academy! There will always be one day. I will personally uproot all of you. "If you go out in the future, be careful." Feng Yang reminded: "If there is nothing important, don''t leave the Xuanwu Academy and Xuanwu City in recent years." "Yes, Master." Huang Xiaolong should be, but he did not mind. There is a dragon-level emperor Taiyi, this god-level powerhouse is around, there is nothing to worry about. As long as there are not some super old monsters, there is no problem. "Master, I aming, it is actually a little tricky. I have to trouble you." Huang Xiaolong continued. Feng Yang smiled and said: "I know that your kid is not so kind toe to see me, let me. What?" Huang Xiaolong took out the bet on the bet and said: "Before the internal inspection, I put 20 billion in the gambling bureau of Jiangjia, Wangjia and Lonely." Feng Yang took the paper and looked at it. He stunned and thenughed: "Your boy is quite yin, the odds are ten times, that is more than 300 billion! By! More than 300 million, I know. I also tens of billions of dors, get some money, your master, I am now very tight." More than three billion! Even for him, this Xuanwu government is a big sum of money. Of course, Huang Xiaolongs disciples intentions, he naturally understood. "Go, Master and you are now." Feng Yang Huo Ran stood up, more than 300 billion, but he couldn''t wait to see the expression of Jiang Wuhuang''s kid vomiting blood. The mentor and the disciple went out of the pce and came to Xuanwu City. On the way, Fengyang smiled and said: "I am a basaltic lord, I did not expect that one day I will apany my disciples in the past to collect debts from others." Huang Xiaolong is sweaty. Soon, the two came to Xuanwu City, and then went straight to the Jiang family, Wang family, the gambling house opened by the lonely home. "Is it here?" Feng Yang asked before standing in front of the gambling building. Compared with a few days ago, there were fewer peopleing and going in the gambling building. However, it was quite lively. Huang Xiaolong respectfully should be. The two went in. In front of the counter, the responsible person is still the three **** that Huang Xiaolong met a few days ago. Huang Xiaolong came to the counter. "This brother, I don''t know what needs us to serve you?" The mouth is the **** of Jiang, who stares at the face of Huang Xiaolong, who is innocent. Do you need service? There is something in the words. Feng Yang stood aside and almostughed. Because Huang Xiaolong changed his face a few days ago, the three women did not recognize Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong ignored Jiangs singers scent and took the paper out and said: A few days ago, I took a 20 billion bet on you, and today I came to get the money. Two billion bets! Suddenly, the original noisy building was quiet. Everyone looked over. Some Jiang family, Wang family, and lonely disciples slowly leaned over and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Fengyang. The three singers at the counter stunned, and then they were shocked, and their eyes flickered. These two billion bets, they naturally remember. Naturally, after Huang Xiaolong won, Jiang Jia, Wang Jia, and Lonely House are waiting for each other''s appearance. I didn''t expect the four days to pass, the other party finally arrived. ! Soon, a few days ago, Jiang Jia, the Wang family, the three elders of the lonely family, who had signed the contract for Huang Xiaolong, came over and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Jia, Wang Jia, the three elders of the lonely family looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked confused. Huang Xiaolong knew what the three people were wondering. A few days ago, he changed his face. After the **** parents were puzzled, they looked at Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang and sneered: "We have never bet on a 20 billion bet in our gambling office building. Boy, I think you are eating a bear and a leopard, and dare to forge two hundred. Billion gambling,e to our gambling and extortion! Give me the two men''s hands and legs, and then hold them up, waiting for the owner to interrogate!" The three did not look at Huang Xiaolongs gambling promise. When they came, they decided that Huang Xiaolong had forged it. Not only turned face! Also beat Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled coldly. Just around the Jiang family, Wang family, and the disciples of the lonely family, when the guards attacked and attacked, all of them suddenly turned out, and some went to the wall, some smashed the door, and some smashed the stairs. Huang Xiaolong knows that Master is the shot. Feng Yang looked at Jiang Jia, Wang Jia, and the three elders of the lonely family coldly: "Give you a chance, now called Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night!" The three faces changed dramatically. Gingers parents were old and ring, pointing to Huang Xiaolongs two men: You faked the gambling contract, came to ckmail, and even dared to hurt our people! Kid, you are looking for death! Its just looking for death! At this time, it is still designated that Huang Xiaolong forged a gamble, and Huang Xiaolong ising to extortion! Chapter 626: 340 billion less points Chapter 626: 340 billion less points Fengyang''s eyes were cold, and the palms were turned over. The three elders of Jiang, Wang, and Lonely family flew out. When they fell to the ground, the three men twitched, foamed at the mouth, and the eyelids turned white, like a sheep. . Although the strength of the three people is good, they are all seven steps of the gods, but in front of the first person of the Xuanwu Xinghe in Fengyang, like the newborn baby, there is no resistance! At this time, Huang Xiaolong smelled a strong scent of scent, looking in the direction of the outgoing, I saw the three women on the counter just trembled, and the face was frightened. After the second Olympics, the following is actually wet! Within the main hall of another street not far from the gambling building, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and the lonely night are still drinking congenital tea. Jiang Wuhuang took a sip and licked his mouth and enjoyed it: "This produces the **** tea of Tenjin Mountain, and drinking isfortable." Lonely nightughed: "It is a pity that it is too little, it is enough for us to drink." Wang Dingyi also tasted delicious and smiled. "There are only a few of us who can afford to drink. If anyone can drink this tea, then there is no smell." Jiang Wuhuanghehe smiled: "Wang Xiong Gao!" When the three people leisurely tea, suddenly a **** parent flustered and ran in horror: "Homeowner, not good, that kid entrusted the master toe over to bet!" The three people of Jiang Wuhuang were drinking and smelling, being interrupted by others, and they were upset: "Which kid?" He did not respond for a moment. "That is 20 billion!" The **** parents did not dare to hide, replied in a hurry. Two billion! The three men of Jiang Wuhuang suddenly felt a shock. Come back to God. Entrusted a master? Jiang Wuhuangs eyes nced: How many people did the other partye from? "Only, two." The **** parents were hesitant. "Only two?" Jiang Wuhuang''s three-faced look suddenly rxed, Jiang Wuhuangughed: "I thought that the kid brought a thousand troops toe over, just right, I was bored, Then I will look at it and see if the two masters invited by the kid have three heads and six arms." Speaking of this, look at Wang Dingyi, Lonely Night: "Two homeowners?" Wang Dingyi smiled and said: "I also solved the problem in the past." Lonely nightughed: "I hope that the two of us will see the three of us personally, don''t scare the pants." The three peopleughed. Get up soon. Coming to the gambling building. Behind the three, followed three masters. The three people did not hurry, leisurely, talking andughing all the way. Not long. Jiang Wuhuang and others came to the gambling building. I saw three disciples in the gambling building. The guards were tidy and the eyes were cold. Just when Jiang Wuhuang and others looked into the gambling door with anger, they couldnt help but groan. Because Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang were facing each other at this time, they could only see the back of Huang Xiaolong. The backs of Huang Xiaolong made the two feel very familiar, but they couldnt remember for a moment. Suddenly, Xuanwu House chiefs Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong turned over. Seeing the face of the basaltic house of the Xuanwu government, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, the lonely night three people all looked shocked, eximed and eximed: "Xuanwu House Lord!" I heard Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and the three people in the lonely night eximed. The three masters in the back scared their legs softly and could not tilt on their own. Xuanwus main fengyang nced coldly at Jiangs uncle, and sneered: The three homeowners are so big. Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night three faces are somewhat ugly. "Fangyang, don''t think that we are really afraid of you." Jiang Wuhuang converges on the mood, Shen Sheng: "You both men and womene to our gambling building to make trouble, hurt our three disciples, guards and elders, I will exin this to the Yunhai maindw enforcement team and discuss it!" Feng Yang hahaughed: "Sure enough, what kind of family owner, what kind of ves and disciples, we both masters and apprenticese to trouble? I said Xiao Jiangzi, how is your mother''s fart so stupid, Ok, I don''t have time to listen to you fart. A few days ago, my disciple put a 20 billion bet on you. I came here to collect the money!" Little ginger? ! fart? ! Jiang Wuhuang listened to the face that purple red. In the anger, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Lonely Night and others looked at Huang Xiaolong. "A few days ago, I was very easy." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Just when Jiang Wuhuangs three people wanted to speak, Feng Yang interrupted: You dont want to lie, in the Xuanwu Xinghe, no one dares to y in front of me! ording to the odds, 20 billion is 340 billion. My time is precious. I am waiting for you for an hour. If an hour passes, I have not seen the 340 billion yuan. Don''t me me for dismantling all the shops, restaurants and gambling in the Yunhai maind!" Jiang Wuhuang three people are full of anger. This is a threat to Akasaka! But the three people understand the basal of the Xuanwu government, and they can get it. And Fengyang, the first person in the Xuanwu Xinghe, has this strength! Even if their three ancestors joined forces, I am afraid that they may not be 100% suppressed by the first person of Xuanwu Xinghe. In the end, the three life students swallowed the boundless anger, and within an hour, put the thirty-four billion basalt coins in front of Huang Xiaolong. Feng Yang looked at the thirty-four billion basalt coins in front of him, and smiled gratefully at the three people of Jiang Wuhuang: "I will remember this next time I will tell me that I will also press a few billion to win a little money." "" Jiang Wuhuang three people twitching their skin, chest blood and blood, there is an impulse to vomit blood. Feng Yang patted the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong, a young disciple, and smiled: "There is less than 340 million yuan. At the beginning, you should be bet 40 billion." Four billion, that is 680 billion! Jiang Wuhuang three eyes are red, there is an impulse to kill. Feng Yang ignored the three people to kill people''s eyes, haha smiled, and Huang Xiaolong stood up and went outside the door. When walking at the gate, Fengyang suddenly stopped, and turned back to Jiang Wuhuang three people: "You gambling restaurant, ignoring the rules of Xuanwu City, shot hurt, wait for me to let Xuanwu City disciplese over the building! However, Look at the part of your old man, I will not catch it!" Sealed building! The anger of the three days that Jiang Wuhuang had just pressed down waspletely violent. But in the end, the three men only watched Feng Yang, and Huang Xiaolong and his men left. "Fangyang, this old ghost, deceiving too much!" After the two figures disappeared, Jiang Wuhuang was crazy and snarled, such as the wounded beast. "Wait for the next battle of the gods, we wille back with this band!" Wang Dingyis eyes shed. After Huang Xiaolong and the two men left, they did not return directly to the Xuanwu Academy. Instead, they found a restaurant in Xuanwu City and drank a few sses. Half a dayter, the two talents returned to the Xuanwu Academy. Huang Xiaolong returned to Jinlongfeng, stayed with his family for a day, began to retreat, and hit the fifth stage of the Divine. (To be continued.) Chapter 627: Rise the sea and rise to the moon Chapter 627: Rise the sea and rise to the moon Huang Xiaolong refining seven god-level dragons and demons, and there are still six left. This time, he ns to refine all six. However, Huang Xiaolong intends to refine the four pieces of the hail treasure, and refine the two dragons. Time passed, very quickly, four months passed. After Huang Xiaolong refining the first god-level dragon, he finally broke through the fifth stage of the gods. After breaking through the fifth-order period of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong did not stop practicing, but spent a year to continue to refine the other three of the hail treasure. What makes Huang Xiaolong so depressed is that after refining the four gods of the hail treasure, the god-level dragons and dragons are only infinitely close to the fifth-order mid-peak of the gods, which is much lower than what Huang Xiaolong expected. "How long does it take for your kid to break through the fifth stage of the Divine, now it is the fifth stage of the Divine, close to the fifth-order peak of the Divine." Dragon Emperor Taiyi is somewhat speechless: "You think about the speed of cultivation of other powers in the gods! They and you Compared, it is simply a tortoise, no, not a tortoise, it is awkward!" When the Dragon Emperor Taiyi said that the end, the voice was a little excited and exaggerated. Huang Xiaolong heard a glimpse of the speed of cultivation of other powers in the realm of the gods? In general, the strongest in the realm of the gods, which is not a hundred years of cultivation, only a small breakthrough? Some even broke through from the early fifth stage of the oracle domain to the fifth stage of the oracle domain, even a thousand years, two thousand years! Even the genius of some super-families, from the early fifth stage of the oracle domain to the mid-term, it will take decades. Huang Xiaolong thought of this, and he could not help but bnce a lot. Huang Xiaolong did not continue to refine the two real dragons, and came out from the temple of Sumi. The scent of exotic flowers and flowers in the corners of the Pce of the Eight Pces and Eight Diagrams makes Huang Xiaolong feel refreshed. More than a year has passed. Huang Xiaolongs more than two hundred sacred fields have nted all the remaining two vacant lots in the Jiugong Bagua Hall with exotic flowers and trees. These exotic flowers and saplings are all taken from Huang Xiaolong''s treasures. The lowest in the year is 100,000 years. Huang Xiaolong walked in the pce of the Jiugong Bagua and looked at these exotic flowers and trees, full of pleasing eyes. Walking and walking, Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the Pce of the Eight Pces and the Eight Diagrams Pce. In front of it, there was a sneer and a p in the face, and Huang Xiaolong looked. Can not help but smile, it turned out that his father Huang Peng, his brother Huang Xiaohai and his nephew Guo Xiaofan, Xie Boti several people are in front of the water fountain in the waterfall under the mountain spring waterfall. And mother Su Yan, sister Huang Xiaomin, brother-inw Guo Tai, Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei and others stood next to the p and cheered. Looking at this warm scene, Huang Xiaolong passed a warm current in his heart and then walked over quickly. Everyone heard the footsteps and couldnt help but look around. "The doorkeeper!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Hao and two people quickly came over to salute. "Little Dragon!" "Big brother!" Mother Su Yan, sister Huang Xiaomin and others also greeted. Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile. Come to the pool. Younger brother Huang Xiaohai, nephew Guo Xiaofan, Xie Boti several people followed Huang Xiaolong into the water pool, Huang Xiaolong helpless, can only take off the upper body. Exposed strong muscles, and went to the water pool to y with a few people. yed for an hour. Everyone went to the shore, it was afternoon. It is rare for Huang Xiaolong to close up. The crowd proposed to barbecue at night and drink alcohol. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t bear to marry everyone''s happiness, nodded and promised, so everyone split up, some went to the pool to catch fish, and some went to the surrounding peaks to catch the beast. In the evening, twenty big bonfires were set up. Everyone was sitting beside the campfire, the meat was fragrant and fragrant, and aughter was heard. Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation of his parents Jinlongfeng in the past year. Over the past year or so, Jin Longfeng has had nothing big to happen. asionally, Yang Fei and some elite disciples came to visit him. As for the group dragons, they are far away from Jinlongfeng. However, Zhao Shu said that a few days ago, there was a person named Pan Haicheng who invited Huang Xiaolong to go to his Pan Hufeng and had something to do. The people sent by Pan Haicheng went back after learning that Huang Xiaolong had retired. Pan Haicheng? This Pan Haicheng is the elite five disciples, the strength is very strong, the strength is not weaker than the dragons of the group dragons, but, listening to the master said that this person is sinister and sinister, he has nothing to do with him, he came over and invited himself to somehow? "Whether the people sent by Pan Haicheng have said that they are invited to go over, what is it?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "The man did not say anything specific, just said that when the doorkeeper retired, he told the doorkeeper about the matter." Zhao Shu shook his head. Huang Xiaolong nodded, did not put this matter in his heart, then Pan Hufeng, Huang Xiaolong naturally will not pass, ording to the master brother, this person can not be deep. Night wind, charming night. The bonfire banquet continued until the next day, and all the talents dispersed. Huang Xiaolong apanied his parents for three days and directed his parents and others to practice. Everyone in the Huangjia family has been practicing in Jinlongfeng for more than a year, and his progress has been rapid. His younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his nephew Guo Xiaofan, his sister Huang Xiaomin and others have reached the peak of the Sanctuary. And the parents Huang Peng, Su Yan also reached the innate ninth order. As for Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Xie Boti, Tianfo Emperor, Broken de, and other people have also improved their strength. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong began to retreat and began to refine the two real dragons. These two dragons and dragons, each containing the demon power is several times stronger than the dozens of god-level dragons and dragons of the ice treasure. Huang Xiaolong used one and a half years to get one of the real dragons. The demon ispletely refining. Huang Xiaolong refining this real dragon demon, and finally broke through the fifth stage of the **** domain to the fifth stage of the **** domain. After breaking through to the fifth stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the second. Around three years ago, Huang Xiaolong finally refining the two real dragons. And Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the fifth stage of the gods! Infinitely close to the sixth level of the gods! Although it reached the peak of the fifth stage of the **** domain, it just did not break through the sixth order of the **** domain, so that Huang Xiaolong was still a bit boring, but fortunately there were more than 50,000 three-turn Jindan in the ice treasure, when Huang Xiaolong swallowed these three-turn gold. Dan Xiu Lian, it should take a long time to break through the sixth stage of the Divine. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. "I don''t know how my parents practiced." Huang Xiaolong thought, walking to his parents'' court. After seeing my parents, what makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that both parents have reached the peak of the half-step sanctuary, and only one line can break through the sanctuary! Once the sanctuary is broken, the life span increases to more than a thousand. In addition to his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan, his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his sister Huang Xiaomin, his nephew Guo Xiaofan, his brother-inw Guo Tai, and his brother Xie Boti and others all reached the semi-Holy Peak. "It seems that we have to refine some of the magical products that help parents and others to break through the sanctuary." Huang Xiaolong thought. Otherwise, it is difficult to rely on parents and others to break through on their own strength. His younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his sister Huang Xiaomin and others have reached the peak of the Sanctuary for a few years, but they have been unable to break through. Huang Xiaolong asked if Long Huangyi Taiyi knew what medicinal herbs could help break through the sanctuary. Dragon Emperor Taiyi said: "There are many medicinal herbs that can help break through the sanctuary, but the effect is strong and weak. The best effect is the rise of the sea and the gods, the cultivation after swallowing, the chance of breaking through the sanctuary. An increase of 80%! However, this rises to the sea and rises to the gods, only one person will refine." Chapter 628: Sneak attack Chapter 628: Sneak attack Eighty percent! Huang Xiaolong heard that Long Huangyi Taiyi said that the rise of the sea and the moon **** Dan could actually allow parents and others to break through the sanctuary and increase it by 80%! The eyes suddenly illuminate. This is simply a **** of heaven! Eighty percent! It can be said that as long as there is such a rise in the sea, the parents and others will swallow and cultivate, they should be able to break through the sanctuary. However, when I heard that the Dragon Emperor Taiyi said that this one would rise to the sea and only one person would refine, Huang Xiaolong browed. "Who is he?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "He is called the old man of the rising moon." Long Huangyi said: "When I entered the Xuanwu Academy, the old man of the rising moon has been famous for many years. It is one of the top alchemy masters in Xinghe. After so many years, I don''t know if he still has it. Alive." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. It seems that he hopes that for so many years, it is really hard to say whether the old man of the rising moon is still alive. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi was sealed in Dragon Ball for five or six thousand years. Even if the old man of the rising moon is still alive, I am afraid that it has already risen to the realm of the gods. "But if the old man of the rising moon is not there, he should still have a descendant." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright: Do you know that the elderly in the rising moon practice the Dongfu? The Dragon Emperor said a little bit: "The old man who was in the lunar month was practicing in the northern cold." "Northern Cold!" Huang Xiaolong ident, Shi Xiaoying is not following her master, the mad woman, Yang Yi, practicing in the northern cold? So clever! Dragon Emperor Taiyi smiled and said: "It happens that your woman is also practicing in the North Cold. Anyway, you have now broken through to the fifth stage of the Divine, and it is not a year or two to break through the sixth stage of the Divine. Take this opportunity, look at the past. Look at your woman." Huang Xiaolong nodded. However, I heard that Long Huang was too much for your woman, and Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. Thinking of Xiao Xiao, Huang Xiaolong had a touch of soft color. "Small scorpion''s call for the moon should be cultivated to the first levelter?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Shi Xiaoying followed Yang Yis practice in the northern cold, and the blink of an eye was seven or eight years. At the beginning, Yang Yi, the mad woman, said that ording to the qualifications of Xiao Xiao, the 30-year-old can be called to the third floor, and when the time is released, the light will be able to wake up the Buddha. Just when Huang Xiaolong and his parents said that they would go to the North Cold World and leave Jinlongfeng. Zhao Shujin came to Huang Xiaolong and said that there is a foreigner named Li Ming who is going to visit Huang Xiaolong. "Li Ming?" Huang Xiaolong blinked. Although he did not leave Jinlongfeng in the past few years, he learned from the elite disciples of Yang Feiyue and many elite disciples in the Chihong Mountains. Among the five elite disciples, in addition to Long Junze, the other four have created organizations. Jiang and the founding of the Dragon Club, Lonely Nine founded the Angels, Wang Xiaomei founded the Daqian, Pan Haicheng founded the Pan Huhui. This Li Ming is the vice president of Pan Huhui, Pan Haicheng''s left arm and right arm, the strength is only under Pan Haicheng. It is the sixth-orderte stage of the **** domain, and it is close to the sixth-orderte peak of the **** domain. "Please ask him toe in." Huang Xiaolong thought about it, to Zhao Shudao. "Yes, the door!" Zhao Shugong retired, after a while. Then he walked in with a tall, sturdy young man with a fierce scent. Li Ming followed Zhao Shujin. Looked at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and his confrontation, an invisible airstorm between the two spread out, Li Ming''s eyes chilled in the depths. The two looked at each other and their eyes were recovered. Li Ming sat down on the seat of the main hall and directly exined the meaning: "Huang Xiaolong, our president will see you, you are going to visit Pan Hufeng with me now." Sure enough, Pan Haicheng sent it. Huang Xiaolong listened to the other party''smand tone, andughed a bit: "If I don''t go?" Li Mingxi smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your strength is good, even the group dragon will Lin Tong, Zeng Leng that few wastes are not your opponent, but I advise you to go with me to Pan Hufeng, we will The long-awaited person, no one dared to refuse the second time!" Last time, Pan Haicheng had sent someone to ask Huang Xiaolong. After Li Ming finished, his fierce anger broke out. In his capacity, even if the elite five disciples met him, he was polite, but Huang Xiaolong had just sent a semi-sacred ve to ask him toe in! When was he so despised? ! Just then, suddenly, a sh of people shed, a terrorist force attacked, Li Ming was shocked, panicked, was about to fly to dodge, suddenly the whole person was shot. Even with the seat down, he fell to the distance and snorted. Li Ming opened his mouth and blew it out, licking his chest, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror and anger. Huang Xiaolong looked at his chest red blood palm print, sneered, and slowly walked toward it. "Huang Xiaolong, you are shameless! Actually shot sneak attack!" Li Ming swayed and stood up, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes ring at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongughed: "Sneak attack?" Then, the figure shed again, appeared again, and had alreadye to the other side, then raised his right hand, it was a p. Li Ming was flying out of the palm of his hand and rolled to the door of the main hall. "To deal with you, I still need to sneak attack?" Huang Xiaolong then came to him, cold channel. Li Ming only felt the burning pain in his right face. Although he did not know that his right face is now, he must have been swollen and frightened. At the same time, his heart was humiliated, angry, and crazy killings rose to the sky. No one has ever dared to be like this to him! there has never been! "Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill you!" Li Ming stood up, his eyes were red and his momentum was soaring. "Da Tian Da Fa Dawei Shenzhang!" He growled and mmed into the palm of Huang Xiaolong. The golden palm print broke out and the world was turbulent. The whole hall was golden. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and thousands of arms appeared behind him. Both palms greeted them and shot them out. Golden light is violent. Li Ming''s figure was shot and flew out from the entrance of the main hall. He flew out of the gate of the pce of the Nine Pces and the Eight Diagrams Pce. The whole person was there like a dead dog. "puff!" Li Mings mouth was bloody, his eyes were shining, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear. "No, impossible!" impossible! He is the sixth stage of the Divine, and is close to the peak of thete stage. Even if he faces the five elite disciples, he can''t be so miserable! Huang Xiaolong, he is just a fifth-order of the gods! Just promoted the elite soon! Huang Xiaolong came to the other side and looked at each other indifferently. He stepped on his chest and went down. Shuras chilly air went straight through, and the sound of the cracked bones sounded, and Li Ming screamed. "In my eyes, you and the group of dragons will be Lin Tong, there is no difference in the waste." Huang Xiaolong cold channel. "Huang Xiaolong, you will regret it!" Li Ming''s voice was weak, and his eyes were full of hatred. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong stepped on his foot again. Li Ming killed the dog like a scream. "Go back and tell your master, he wants to see me, let hime over himself." Huang Xiaolong kicked it off: "Go!" (Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish you all a family reunion, happy and happy!) Chapter 629: Send a big gift Chapter 629: Send a big gift Li Ming screamed and was kicked directly by Huang Xiaolong, and then rolled down from the mountainside of Jinlongfeng. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Ming, who was rolling down the mountain peak. He sneered, didn''t pay attention to the other party, turned to the pce, and then told his parents and others that he was going to see the North Cold. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asked the Huang family not to leave Jinlongfeng during his departure, and wait for him toe back and say. There are ten killing swords, nine pces and gossip arrays, plus nine tails of bright tigers, water and fire giant arms and other beasts, Jin Longfeng solid if gold soup, even if they are not, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the safety of the Huang family. Later, Huang Xiaolong also told Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others about some matters. After the Huang family sent them, they flew away from Jin Longfeng and then sent to the Xuanwu Academy Beichen. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left Jinlongfeng. Li Ming, who had fallen from the mountainside of Jinlongfeng to the foot of the mountain, slowly woke up, only to feel that the whole body bones were interrupted by Huang Xiaolong, and the pain was extremely extreme. "Huang Xiaolong! I don''t kill you, I don''t want to be a man!" Recalling the scene of the previous shame, his eyes were cold and violent, his heart was as violent as a hurricane, and he endured all the pain. He tried to stand up and stumbled all the way. , flew back to Pan Hufeng. On the road, I almost fell off the air from several times. Pan Hufeng''s main hall, Pan Haicheng looked ugly in front of himself, his robes were broken, his face was gray, his chest was printed with blood red palm prints, and his mouth was still stained with blood. Li Mingdao: "The Lord, that Huang Xiaolong is simply arrogant, and he is the pro-disciple of the government. He did not put you in the eye, I used to say goodbye. That Huang Xiaolong said that he would mainly see him, the president must personally pass. And if I dont see him, I still have to look at his mood. Im annoyed, and when he said he, he shot and attacked me and made me like this! Pan Haicheng''s eyes are cold and shing: "That Huang Xiaolong, really say that?!" "Not bad." Li Ming eyes hated: "If I didn''t escape fast. I was afraid that he would have been abolished by the sea, the meridians, and maybe even killed. He also said that in his eyes, what elite five disciples Not even shit!" Pan Haicheng''s eyes blinked. Double fists are tight, and the blue veins are exposed: "Is Huang Xiaolong still in Jinlongfeng?" Li Mingdao: "No, on the way back, I heard the disciple of Pan Huhui said that Huang Xiaolong left Jinlongfeng and went to Beichen to transfer the array. It should be to leave the Xuanwu Academy." Pan Haicheng smiled: "If this is the case, then we will send him a big gift!" Li Mings eyes are puzzled: Big gift? Pan Haicheng sneered: "Jiang Jia, Wang Na deputy head, Qinglong Academy has been waiting for the kid to leave the Xuanwu Academy, let''s go. You will see the deputy head of Wang Na with me, I believe that the deputy head of Wang Na is very happy to hear. This news. We will not be able to benefit from it!" Finished, stood up. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill him personally!" Li Ming hated his eyes. Pan Haicheng walked out of the main hall and flew up: "The yellow dragon died, and the Huang family are still not letting you ughter? When you want to y, you can y." Li Ming''s eyes are cold: "You are right, today''s shame, I have to return to the Huang family for thousands of times." The two left Pan Hufeng and came to Wangna, where Wang Na was located. Aftering to Wuhuangfeng, the two reported the news to Wang Na. When Wang Na heard the news, her eyes widened and she apuded: "You both did a good job." After that, with a wave of his hands, he gave a space ring for two people: "This is for you." Pan Haicheng and Li Ming looked at the countless elixir in the space ring, and the basalt coins were a big smile. Thank you very much. Wang Na nodded and let the two men retreat, and then turned to the side of the elders, Liu Yudao: "Notify the Qinglong Academy of the news of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, tell them, hail treasure, we have half, and Huang Xiaolong''s body Buddha and other baby, we want fifteen!" Liu Yu should be, stand up and leave. After Huang Xiaolong came to Beichen to transfer the array, he was transferred to Xuanwu City, and he did not stay in Xuanwu City. He sent it several times in a row and came to the Tang Dynasty boundary of the Xingwuxing River. Because there is no transmission array in the north cold, Huang Xiaolong can only be transmitted to the Tang dynasty near the north cold, and then flew past the Tang dynasty. Although Tang Yujie is close to the North Cold, but at the speed of Huang Xiaolong, it will take about a month. Huang Xiaolong sent out from the Tang Dynasty and broke through the nine-day smolderingyer. After leaving the Tang dynasty, he came to the north cold. The starry field, revealing the silence, the distance, the depth, the silence. The figure of Huang Xiaolong continues to pass through the starry field, like a star that has died. Spreading the mind and mind, Huang Xiaolong constantly absorbed the power of the thunder in the depths of the space. "The power of this thunder is indeed a good thing." After taking a moment, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but say: "If I don''t want to cope with the Jinshen contest after two hundred years, I really want to be in this field." Practice for hundreds of years." The power of Thunder can wash the soul, but Huang Xiaolong is now the most urgent thing to improve his strength and realm. Tai Huangyi said: "The purer your soul, the easier it is to break through the **** level. You are now putting all your cultivation into improving your own strength and realm. It is very difficult to break through the level of God." Huang Xiaolong ident: "Break the **** level and the soul also have a rtionship?" Dragon Emperor is too noisy: "Yes, the purer the soul, the easier it is to condense the godhead, and the purer and stronger the soul, the stronger the condensed godhead. The godhead can be said to be the foundation of a god. The better the foundation. Then, the higher the growth, the more I have not told you before, mainly because your realm is too low, and it is useless to say to you, but now that you are at the peak of the fifth stage of the Divine, it is time to know and pay attention." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. I did not expect to break through the **** level in the future, the soul is so important. However, did Master not mention this with himself? It is estimated that Master had previously felt that his realm was too low. No need to know? Huang Xiaolong thought sullenly. "Old dragon, then what is the purity and strength of my soul now?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Dragon Emperor Taiyi said: "Because you cultivate ancient martial arts and soul methods, the soul is much higher than the same level, but to reach the level of the gods, it is still different, as for your soul purity, then not to mention Say, its too far and too far. Huang Xiaolong heard a brow. Dragon Emperor Taiyi said again: "However, you don''t have to care about this now. When you break through to thete tenth stage of the gods, you will win the first prize in the Jinshen Contest." Huang Xiaolong nodded. So, I flew for two days. Huang Xiaolong suddenly fell on an unmanned in front of him. "You have been following this for so long, do you still want to follow?" Huang Xiaolong looked around the void and made a yawn. There was a few breathing hours around, and then a sh of light, three people appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. "The people of Qinglong Academy." Huang Xiaolong saw the peopleing, and his eyes were awkward. Among the three, the two wore the costumes of the Qinglong Academy. One person wore the Qinglong Academys elder costume. This person, Huang Xiaolong recognized that it was in the ice. One of the six people encountered in the treasure space. Li Qingming looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smirk: "The kid, there is something to do, you can see that we are behind, no wonder you will lose to the wise younger brother, but in the ice treasure space, you escaped, this Time, I see how you escape, I don''t talk nonsense with you, I will hand over all the treasures such as the hail treasure and the Wanfo, I can give you a whole body. Of course, you are a master disciple of Xuanwu House, I can Let you die better." (The two days are not good, my heart is very irritating, so the update is slower) Chapter 630: Very strong people Chapter 630: Very strong people Li Qingming is not worried that Huang Xiaolong can escape. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak, but in front of his tenth-orderte-stage powerhouse, it is not enough. Huang Xiaolong looked calm and grinned: "You can kill me with such confidence?" Li Qingming shook his head and smiled: "Although I don''t know how you escaped in the ice treasure, but now this space has beenpletely locked up by my sleepy gold wire rope, you can''t escape!" With both hands waving, I saw a golden light shing around the space. A golden wire rope was like an iron cage and it waspletely covered. "This sleepy gold wire rope is an ancient artifact that I got by chance. It is engraved with the ancient gods and the gods, and the space ispletely isted from the outer space. Even if you scream, you won''t know outside. Even if the god-level powerhouse is close to the hundred miles, it can''t sense the situation inside." Li Qingming looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sly look, and then said: "Of course, if you kill me, you can go out." Huang Xiaolong ignored the ridicule of Li Qingmings eyes, but his eyes were brightly looking at the sleepy gold wire rope around the prisoners lock. He praised: This is indeed a good baby to kill people! With this sleepy gold wire rope, it is In the maind of Yunhai, you can also shoot without hesitation!" Li Qingmingughed andughed: "The kid, I really don''t know where your reliance is, and I will die until the end, and I have to force it." Speaking of this, look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, the dragon and the golden charm: "Your gold charm, it should also be a certain ancient Artifacts,st time, you used the power of this ancient artifact to resist the attack of Zhao Lufei in the ice treasure space. Then escaped, but I want to use your strength now, at most, you can only use this ancient artifact power several times. Let''s go." Li Qingming said this, staring at the dragon and dragon gold charm of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, his eyes greedy and shining. A few years ago, Huang Xiaolong was the second-order **** domain, and he could use this gold power to resist the attack of the tenth-order powerhouse of the gods. If he got it, he would be under the **** level. Is it no enemy? "Kid, do you think clearly?" Li Qingming, a Qinglong school elder, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "The first is to hand over the hail treasure and the treasure of the body. We will give you a whole body. Second, we will do it. However, If we do it, you will die very badly." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "There is still the third, I killed you, everything in you is mine." Li Qingming stunned and thenughed wildly. Just then, suddenly, they saw Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows zing. Then, the vast expanse of Longwei was overwhelming, and in front of this vast dragon, they almost suffocated. Theirughter stopped and their eyes were scared. His face was pale, as if he had seen something terrible. "God. God-level dragon is strong!" Li Qingming trembled, staring straight at the Huanglong, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong''s body. It is the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. Before the hail treasure space, Long Huangyi Taiyi did not know to kill Li Qingming six people, but now killing Li Qingming alone, is stillpletely sure. As for the two elders of the Qinglong Academy, the eight-dimensional domain of Li Qingming, they can be ignored. Long Huangyi, a smallke in the smallke, was indifferent and looked down at Li Qingming. Li Qingming looked at the cold and **** eyes of Dragon Emperor Taiyi, and returned to God from the shock. The first reaction was to escape! escape! The farther you escape, the better. Li Qingming''s whole body suddenly shines. Then, these lights form a rune, which forms a shape of a turtle shell, and then covers Li Qingming. "Golden ???" Dragon King too one can not help but be astonished. This golden method is an extremely escaping escape method in ancient times. After the expansion, it can hide the figure, and can cut off the enemy''s knowledge and power. Immediately, the Dragon Emperor was too sneer, if it was a general god-level powerhouse, if he did not pay attention, he might really be escaped by this Li Qingming, but unfortunately, he encountered himself. The Dragon Emperor was too big for a dragon, and suddenly a dragon screamed. As if thousands of dragons rang, from the ancient times, I saw countless terrorist hurricanes, and the space was violent. Li Qingming, who was invisible to escape, fell from the void, and was torn by the force of the space. The other two elders of the Qinglong Academy, like the space, broke through and burst into countless blood. . The space has been broken for a long time before it stops. The dragonfly disappeared. Li Qingming was lying on the ground, his breath was weak, and he looked at the Dragon Emperor Taiyi with horror. The strength of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi was so terrible! Huang Xiaolong slowly came over to Li Qingming and came to Li Qingming. He sneered: "Who told you?" Li Qingming knows that Huang Xiaolong refers to the news that he left the Xuanwu Academy. He snorted: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed me, Qinglong Academy will not let you go, you better think clearly." Huang Xiaolong sneered, his foot stepped on his chest, and the broken bones rang. Li Qingming screamed. "I think I have already thought very clearly." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a sneer: "However, it seems that you have not thought clearly." Li Qingming red at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were like a volcano: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that there is a god-level dragon guarding you, our Qinglong school will not kill you, you will die a hundred times worse than me!" Huang Xiaolong does not care: "I will not die very badly, I don''t know, but I know that you will die very badly now." After that, a group of celestial fire appeared in the hands, under the eyes of Li Qingming''s doubts, one hand Wave, the fire of Xianyuan fell on him. Li Qingming looked at the fire of Xianyuan who was falling on himself. He sneered and sneered. Huang Xiaolong actually knew this point. Didnt he know that the fire in the domain of God could not hurt the high-ranking powerhouse of the gods? However, he just sneered, suddenly his eyes horrified, and then screamed, and saw the fire of Xianyuan falling on his body, slowly swallowing his body, first finger, then arm, chest, lower body . No matter how he struggles, how to roll, how to work hard can not get rid of, destroy the horrible me. Huang Xiaolong did not let him die immediately, but controlled the fire of Xianyuan to devour a little bit, so that it continued to scream in pain and despair. Itsted for more than an hour. In the end, under the engulfment of the fire of Xianyuan, Li Qingming disappearedpletely between heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong will be trapped in the golden silk rope and three-person space ring to receive Shura. "Let''s go, someone ising, theing person is very strong." Suddenly, the dragon emperor was too dignified and flew back to the space of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Huang Xiaolong sneaked out and called out the mulberry sword. The sword went away. Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave for a long time. Five people appeared in the air. After the five people arrived, the surrounding space even condensed a group of horrible monsters. Chapter 631: God level Chapter 631: God level After the arrival of the five people, they watched it for a while, and in the middle of one of the middle-aged people wearing the red gold robes, they chased the past in the direction of Huang Xiaolong. The five people have been chasing hundreds of thousands of miles and then stopped on an unmanned. The middle-aged man in the red gold robes is like an eagle, scanning the four sides and screaming at the other four people: "Searching separately, how far the kid can''t escape!" "Yes, King!" The other four respected should be separated. The middle-aged man of Chijin Jinpao flew in a sh, and came to a mountain peak. His feet were shocked. He saw the mountain peaks around his feet. The surrounding mountains were like volcanic eruptions, and the red magma was shot from the underground. "ordingly, the kid can''t hide my one-eyed lock soul." The middle-aged man in the red robes whispered to himself, his eyes blinking: "And, how did the three youths of the Qinglong school disappear?" After a while, the four people who left were returned, and they all shook their heads and reported that they had not found the trace of Huang Xiaolong. The middle-aged man in the red gold robes was a bit gloomy, and he took four people around for a circle. After nothing was obtained, the five people flew away. It didn''t take long for the five people to leave. On the peak of the middle-aged man who stood in the red gold robes, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was revealed. "The horror of the horror and the pressure!" Huang Xiaolong looked like a sigh, if there is no need for the Mishen Mountain, if there is a dragon , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , . "This middle-aged man in the red gold robes is definitely the demon **** of the Yaozu!" The dragon princes saw the five people leaving, and they all breathed a sigh of relief: "And strength. In the four major rivers, the demon can definitely line up. Going into the top five! Even if it''s not as good as your master. It''s not much worse." Huang Xiaolong nodded. The Xuanwu Xinghe River, the Qinglong Xinghe River, the White Tiger Xinghe River, the Zhuque Xinghe River, and the four major Xinghe Rivers, although the human forces are extremely strong, but the Yaozu forces are also very strong, not much weaker than the human race. This middle-aged man in the red gold robes can be among the four great stars and rivers. The strength ranks in the top five, but you can think of how terrible! "However, if I don''t have the Dragon Ball seal to ban the bondage, I am not afraid of this red gold robes demon king." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Don''t say this first, let''s leave first. Maybe the demon king will return and return." Then, summon the Sangmu sword. Yu Jian broke away. Huang Xiaolong thought it was right. After Huang Xiaolong left for half an hour, the red king of the red jinjin robes with four men and returned along the route. After Huang Xiaolong left, all the way to the sword flying, constantly absorbing the power of the thunder in the depths of the Xinghe space to wash the soul, sometimes at night. Then choose the unmanned to stop and take a break and swallow three Jindan cultivation. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally at the peak of the fifth-order period of the gods, has once again made a lot of progress and has already broken through to the sixth stage of the gods. It is washed by the power of the Thunder. Huang Xiaolongs soul is much cleaner than before. If the soul of Huang Xiaolong is a gray paper. Now, the gray color has been removed a lot and it has be white. However, ording to the saying of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong was so washed by the thunder of the Xinghe space for a hundred years, the soul can bepletely pure, and when it reaches the tenth-orderte peak of the gods, there is a 70% grasp of the condensed god. "A hundred years, only 70%?" Huang Xiaolong heard the saying of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, and raised a brow. Dragon Emperor Taiyi smiled and said: "If you don''t have the body of Yuanlong, you can absorb the power of the thunder of the Star River space to wash your soul. Don''t say a hundred years, even if it is 10,000 years, it is difficult for you to reach 70%. Do you think that the godhead is so easy to condense? If so, under the sun, the god-level powerhouse is full of heaven, your master brother Liu Yun, has been practicing for 40,000 years now? If he forcibly breaks through, seeds Less than 50%!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. "I am contented." Long Huangyi smiled and said: "However, it is not a hundred years for your situation. If you can find some congenital Thunder to the treasure, maybe decades, ten years will make you soul. It ispletely pure. Of course, the soul ispletely pure, and the sessful condensed godhead is just like the general." Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised: "Where is the purity of the soul reached, the condensed godhead is superior? The godhead is also graded?" Dragon Emperor Taiyi iszy: "When you were seven years old, Wuhun awakened, Wuhun also has strength and weakness, is it divided into fourteen levels? And Godhead also has grades, from one to ten, however, Above the tenth level, there are kings, emperors, emperors, and supreme gods! The supreme **** is the strongest, known as the king of gods! Everyone in the heavens and the earth, who condenses the king of the gods, is one Against the sky, the horror grows amazingly and dominates the world! However, as far as I can tell, the basaltic star river has never been able to condense the king of the gods for thousands of years!" Huang Xiaolong took a breath: "Nothing has been sessful for countless years?" Dragon Emperor is too noisy: "Yes, let alone the Xuanwu Xinghe, even the Qinglong Xinghe, the White Tiger Gxy, the Suzaku Xinghe for countless thousands of years, no one has sessfully condensed, the general soul ispletely pure, the sessful cohesion of the godhead is five The level of God, medium, general, if the condensed godhead reaches the seventh level, that is the high gods, the four major rivers, can condense the seven or more gods, extremely rare, one hundred people, only one or two people arrived "" Huang Xiaolong is hard to calm in his heart. Dragon Emperor Taiyi proudly said: "I am the body of the five-wed golden dragon, and cultivated the dragon''s secret method. The cohesiveness is the dragon''s deity. The dragon''s deity is the seventh-level godhead, and it is close to eight." Can condense the gods close to the eighth level, indeed have proud capital! "When I condense the godhead, the soul is as pure as a diamond, and it emits white diamonds." Dragon King is too one: "With the talent of your Yuanlong body, you should be able to condense the ten-level godhead." Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles: Just ten? Dragon Emperor Taiyi is a sweaty: "What is the tenth level! Do you think that the ten-level godhead is so easy to condense? The four major stars and rivers have been condensed for thousands of years, and the highest point seems to be the ninth level. It is the first house of the basaltic school. Lord, you can condense the tenth level, it is already a enchanting enchanting!" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "The highest **** of the four major stars and rivers is only nine." "Do you think that the ten-level godhead is so easy to condense?" Dragon King said: "A person''s talent determines the purity of a person''s soul to what extent, some people, even if swallowed countless congenital Thunder baby wash The soul of the soul, the purity of his soul can not be as pure as the point of drilling, so it is impossible to condense the high gods." It turned out to be the case. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He also thought before that since the soul is purer and the condensed godhead is stronger, then the search for the innate Thunder baby will wash the soul indefinitely, but now it seems that the infinite washing of the soul is useless, and everyones talent. It is decided that there is a limit to the purity of the soul. "However, the body of your kid''s Yuanlong can be constantly changing. Maybe the condensed gods will be more than ten levels." Dragon Emperor is too much: "There may be a king-level godhead, or even a god-level godhead!" Chapter 632: Dont roll? Chapter 632: Don''t roll? King level, emperor level? Huang Xiaolongs heart is awkward. However, the king level, the emperor level is not his goal, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining, the supreme level! He has a faint hunch, and the body of the Yuanlong, which he can constantly change, should be able to condense the supreme godhead! It is also the king of Godhead! Two days passed. Huang Xiaolong, who continued to fly the sword in the Milky Way, stopped and looked at the huge interface that was floating in the Milky Way in front of the Milky Way. This is the North Cold! The space around the northern cold world is surrounded by a white mist, which is the result of the cold air. Huang Xiaolong stood for a while, broke open the Beiqijie smogyer and cold air mist, and entered the northern cold. After entering the northern cold world, it is an endless snowfield. Above the snowy field, white snow flies. However, the snow in the northern cold is different from the snow in the previous hail. The snow on the hail continent is veryrge, and it is extremely cold. The snow in the north cold world gives people a feeling of softness, softness, and afortable and cool air, cool and not cold. Huang Xiaolong flew in the snow, and did not transport the gods to fight against it, letting the snow at high altitude fall on his own body. Huang Xiaolong likes this feeling, white and pure, revealing romance, like the kingdom in fairy tales. This hail is very beautiful. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the pretty face of Shi Xiaoyings declining city. "Small, I don''t know how." When I thought about seeing Xiao Xiao, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but get excited. With the speed of his sword, it should be two days to reach thend of the moon in the northern cold. Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the moon in the first ce to see Xiao Xiao. Then look for the old man. Just as Huang Xiaolongs sword was approaching thend of the north cold moon, there were also two young people who were flying closer to the moon. The two costumes should be the master-servant rtionship. "The son, the release of Xiao Xiao, although beautiful, but too ignorant." Chen Yun looked at his son Zhang Handao: "I saw her three times as a son, she did not even see the son, if not she is the pro-disciple of Yang Yi It doesn''t even match the son''s foot washing." Zhang Han said with a cold voice: "The woman who this son looks at has not yet been obtained. Like a woman like Xiao Xiao, this son has seen much more, the appearance is cold, but the bones are screaming, but such a woman conquers It was more interesting, and she was conquered by me when I was tired. After I got tired, kicked her off!" Chen Yun smiled and said: "Its a pity to kick a kick. If the son is tired, can you reward it to a small one?" Zhang Han haha smiled: "You will not be able to benefit from it." The twoughed loudly. An hourter, the two came to the house of the New Moon. After the notification, the two entered the house. When I came to the hall to sit down, very soon, there were ves who gave the two people a good cup of tea, and then asked the two to wait a moment, then went in and informed Shi Xiaoyu. But for a while. The ve who entered the notice came out and said that Shi Xiaoxiao was retreating. Inconvenient to see the guests, Shi Xiaoyan asked the two to go back. Zhangs face is gloomy and watery. The hands holding the cup are blue-skinned and bare, and the cup is squeezed. Although he had previously said that this conquest was more interesting, but in his capacity as the son of his family, he was again and again, and three, three and four were rejected, and anyone in his heart was angry. A woman who is only a small sanctuary, dare to ignore him again and again? Zhangjiafu usually serves his ves, and the lowest strength is the half-step of the gods! "Well, since Miss Shi Xiaoying is not able to see the guests during the retreat, I wille back in two days." Zhang Han finally suppressed the anger in his heart, slowly said, and stood up and left. The two left the house. "The son, Shi Xiaoying, the girls are too ignorant!" On the circuit, Chen Yun angered: "What kind of retreat is not convenient for visitors, it is an excuse, if I, fucking, go in and let the girls out directly Kill her on the spot!" Zhang Han sneered: "Go in and get her out? Do you have this daring?" Chen Yun has a throat. Zhangs face is gloomy as water: There is Yang Yins crazy woman behind her, even if its my ancestor, Im jealous of it. When ites to this, his eyes are shing: But I dont believe it. The girls will always hide in thend of the moon, and wait for her toe out." "We wille back in two days." The two figures disappeared into the snow. After half a day, Huang Xiaolong flew out of the snowfield and saw the huge city in front. However, after a huge city, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the city and flew over the city. Viewed from the top, the city is beautifully built, mostly ice sculpture buildings, peoplee and go, extremely busy. "If I remember correctly, this should be the Uk City in the North Cold." Dragon King is too one: "Uk City is one of thergest cities in the North Cold." "Have you been to this Uk city?" Huang Xiaolong was amazed. Dragon Emperor Taiyi cherished the memory: "I have been here, but I didn''t have to break through the domain for a long time. It was with a few inner disciples of the Xuanwu Academy." When ites to this, one meal, then: "Uk City is Zhangjia controlled the city, tens of thousands of cities in the north cold, 90% of the Zhang family, in addition to the North Hanjie, Zhang family in the north of the cold near the two hundred interfaces have a strong force." Huang Xiaolong knows that the Zhang family in the mouth of the Dragon Emperor is one of the twenty-three super-powers of the Xuanwu Xinghe. However, Zhang Jia is among the twenty-three super powers of Xuanwu Xinghe, and his strength is at the end, which has a certain gap with Jiang and Zhu. Of course, it is extremely horrible to be able to squeeze into the super-power of the Xuanwu Xinghe. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to thend of the Lunar New Year, and then inquired, came to the residence of Shi Xiaoxiao. However, when I entered the mansion and came to the hall, Huang Xiaolong discovered that there were two young people sitting in the hall. Zhangs disciple? Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but watch the costumes of the two men. "Boy, are youing to see Xiao Xiao?" Huang Xiaolong sat down, and Zhang Han, opposite, stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I advise you to roll now." Huang Xiaolong sat down and took a break on his shoulders. He took the tea from the ve and took a drink: "If I don''t roll it." "Don''t roll?" Chen Yun, sitting next to Zhang Han, sneered: "Tell you, Shi Xiaoxuan is the woman that our son looks at. In the past two months, all the men who came to see Shi Xiaoyu were interrupted by our son." With the legs, and then throw them out directly, our son now gives you a chance to take the initiative to let you roll, you should cherish this opportunity." Huang Xiaolong put down the teacup and slowly said: "I will give you a chance now, get out of it, remember, it is rolling, otherwise, I don''t mind interrupting your legs and throwing them out." Zhang Han stunned and thenughed. Chapter 633: Goodbye Chapter 633: Goodbye Chen Yun also smiled unscrupulously. After the smile stopped, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of the dead. He smiled pityfully: "Boy, now, you are not only going to be interrupted by throwing your legs, but being interrupted. All the bones and muscles are thrown out." At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved, and his body shed, and he came to Chen Yun. Chen Yun pity smile disappeared, his eyes were shocked, and his hands mmed against Huang Xiaolong. "Eight Pole Copse Boxing!" Double fists came, the space copsed, and countless stars burst out of their double fists, quite powerful. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side with a sneer, raised his hands and directly held the other side''s fists. The space recovered calmly and the stars disappeared. Chen Yun looked at him with a pair of fists that Huang Xiaolong held, and then he lost his voice: "You!" However, he hasn''t finished, Huang Xiaolong twisted his hands, Chen Yun screamed, and saw his arms twisted by Huang Xiaolong. Gyro-shaped, such as twist. Then, Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot and kicked it directly on his belly and kicked it. Chen Yun flew out from the main hall and fell outside the hall. The ground was stunned. The whole person only felt that the five-six-six-six-six were shattered by Huang Xiaolong. The blood in the mouth keeps rolling out, and there is a dark green juice apanied by blood. Everything happened too suddenly, until Chen Yun was kicked by Huang Xiaolong, and Zhang Hancai reacted. Huo Ran stood up from his seat and his face was ugly. "You, dare to hurt my Zhang family?!" Zhang Han looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of sorrow, and his eyes were killing: "You don''t know, we are Zhang''s!" Huang Xiaolong just shot, although the show showed tyrannical strength, but he was not surprised. When his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong suddenly came to him and reached out and shot him. Zhang Han sees that Huang Xiaolong knows that he is a disciple of Zhang''s family. He dares to shoot and roars: "Northern Prison Kills the Heavenly Boxing!" The punching power is broken, and the cold air is overwhelming. His fists burst out of horror purple chills. The entire hall was affected by the coldness of its fists. Instantly freeze. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, ignoring the other side''s attack, the palm of the hand pats the force, and the palm of the hand directly sweeps the other''s head straight. After the transfer. Zhang with a shocked look down. The following is not a bird, but an ass. Huang Xiaolong is a palm, and his head is turned to the back of his ass. but. Huang Xiaolong did not stop, grabbed his arms, began from his shoulders, pinched down all the way, crushed his arms and bones, and then kicked it out. Zhang Hanzhen fell to the side of Chen Yun. The hall was chilly. "You, you are all right?!" Zhang Han was furious and couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. He had previously hit Huang Xiaolong in the North Cold Prison, and Huang Xiaolong had a punch on his chest. Huang Xiaolongs body is full of anger, and a little purple ice on the chest is scattered. Cold channel: The power of the coldness of the North Cold Prison Killing Heaven is good, but your strength is too weak. Chen Yun is the second-order domain of the gods, and this strength is good, but it is only the fourth-order of the gods. The fourth-order of the gods is no different from the second-order of the gods in front of Huang Xiaolong. "No matter who you are, you can''t escape!" Zhang Han red at Huang Xiaolong, did not hide his heart and kill: "In this cold, no one has hurt my Zhangjia disciples, can escape!" Huang Xiaolong came to his face and stepped on his face and stepped his face into the ground. Zhang Hans voice is full, and the mouth is full of earth and stone. "No more, I will kill you now." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "Don''t let me see you again next time, otherwise, I will let you die without a whole body." Zhang Han and Chen Yun both paled and panicked. This fart didn''t dare to put one, and they fled. The two can feel that if they don''t roll anymore, Huang Xiaolong will really hesitate to kill the two. Looking at the two people fleeing, Huang Xiaolong snorted and returned to the hall. As for the two men going back, whether the Zhang family master came to revenge, Huang Xiaolong did not mind. He even faintly expected the Zhang family toe, he did not mind turning the North Colnd upside down. He wants to let all those who remember the hail treasure on his body know that his little yellow dragon is not the fragrant scent of their eyes. "Little Dragon!" Huang Xiaolong just returned to the main hall to sit down, and then he saw Xiao Xiaoyuing out from the inner hall. The beautiful face of the country was full of joy. Huang Xiaolong saw Xiao Xiaoyu again. He was also full of joy. He just stood up from the seat, and Xiao Xiaoyu walked over and clung to Huang Xiaolong. The ves on the side were stunned. In her eyes, Miss Xiao Xiao is an iceberg beauty. In the past few years, many family disciples havee to visit, but I have never seen them, Xiao Xiaoying, who hasughed at which family disciples, let alone "hold" This kind of deviant move. Huang Xiaolong smelled the fascinating body scent that continued to drill into his nostrils, and squinted at the small waist that was gentle and slippery. He smiled helplessly: "Someone looked at it." Shi Xiaoxuan just woke up, and his face loosened red, letting the prostitute on the side retreat. After the prostitute retired, Huang Xiaolong reached out and exined that some of the messy soft silks on the forehead of Shi Xiaoyan, and asked: "Is not used to being used in the northern cold?" Shi Xiaoyan nodded softly. "Master is very good to me. I like the snow in the northern cold. The northern cold is very beautiful. Especially in this month, the tide is rising and falling, and the moonlight is very good." Huang Xiaolong smiled and joked: "Is there any thought of me?" Shi Xiaoyans eyes were agile, but he asked, What about you? Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled: "I think more than drinking." Shi Xiaoyan heard the words, full of sweetness, she knows that in addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong''s greatest preference is to drink. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and held Shi Xiaowei: "How did you call the moon to practice?" "There has been ate stage, close to the peak of theter period, and three years should be able to break through to the second floor." Shi Xiaoxiao replied softly: "However, to break through to the third floor, it should be about twenty years." Speaking of this, looking up, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a pretty look: "I heard that the family Zhang ising, was you seriously injured?" Huang Xiaolong knows what Xiao Xiaoyu is worried about andforts: "Do not worry, there will be nothing, you forgot, who is my pro-disciple?" Shi Xiaoxiao is still worried: "That piece of the book will be reported, certainly will not stop here. Although you are a disciple of the Xuanwu House, but here is the North Cold, or be careful." Huang Xiaolong smiled and did not continue to talk about this issue. Instead, he asked, "What about your master?" Shi Xiaoxiao said: "You want to see my master?" "Yes, I have something to do, I want to ask your master." Huang Xiaolong Dao, although the Dragon Emperor Taiyi knew that the old man of the Lunar New Year was practicing in the northern cold, but he did not know that the old man of the rising moon was practicing the cave. Perhaps, Master Shi Xiaoying The crazy woman Yang Yi knows. "Master is seeing a guest, I will take you to see her now." (To be continued.) Chapter 634: See the old man Chapter 634: See the old man "Guest?" Huang Xiaolong ident. Shi Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yeah, it seems to being from the Suzaku River. I don''t know the specific identity." "Suzaku Xinghe." Huang Xiaolong is another glimpse. It is indeed strange that someone from the Zhuque Xinghe River and the billion-mile to the North Hanjie visited Shi Xiaoying, the master of the family. With doubts in his heart, Huang Xiaolong followed Shi Xiaoyu to the cultivation hall of the crazy woman Yang Yi. When I came to the main hall, the center of the main hall was sitting on the mad woman Yang Yi, and she was sitting next to the young man in a white robes. The young people are handsome and handsome, and they are noble and noble. However, what caught Huang Xiaolongs attention was the fire phoenix on the chest of the young white robes. "Suzaku school people?!" Huang Xiaolong instantly decided. Moreover, it is the elders of the Suzaku Academy! The robes of the elders of the Suzaku school are white. Huang Xiaolong Wei Wei, and Shi Xiaoxiao saw Yang Yi. Yang Yi sees Huang Xiaolong, some idents, showing a smile: "Xiao Xiao has been mourning you almost every day for a few years. I didn''t expect to see you for a few years, and your strength has risen to this point." Shi Xiaoying heard a pretty face. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Xie Yangyi''s predecessors praised." After the two sat down, Yang Yi said to Xiao Xiao: "Small,e, see you brother." One refers to the young man of the Suzaku school. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "He Shixiong?" Shi Xiaoxiao did not respond for a moment, she never heard Master said that she had received a disciple. Yang Yi saw this and exined: "I and Suzaku''s owner are brothers and sisters, this Hefeifan brother is your great disciple of Qiu Shibo." Huang Xiaolong was taken aback, Yang Yi turned out to be the sister of the Suzaku House! This news is shocking. Shi Xiaoying apparently did not know that Master Yang Yi and Suzaku House were actually brothers and sisters. They were also surprised. After a while, they came back to God and called the other party. He Feifan was also polite and nodded. Although He Hefei is well concealed, but Huang Xiaolong on the side can see clearly. When he looked at Shi Xiaoyan, his eyes were disdainful, condescending, doubtful, and there was a rush of heat. Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. He knew that this extraordinary disdain was because Shi Xiaoyu was only a small sanctuary, and the doubt was that he could not understand why Yang Yi would ept a small sanctuary to be a pro-disciple. As for the enthusiasm in his eyes, it should be a good look at the beauty of Xiao Xiaoying. When Yang Yi introduced the identity of Huang Xiaolong, the He Feifan was obviously surprised and surprised, and the eye-catching killing passed. "The original brother is Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the Xuanwu government." He Feifan said with a smile: "The Huang Xiaolong brothers defeated the Qinglong Academy and made a name for themselves. I often listened to my Zhuque school disciples talking about the enchanting talent of the Huang Xiaolong brothers." Huang Xiaolong did not respond calmly to a sentence. He Feifan sees Huang Xiaolong''s attitude of not feeling weak. The fundus killing is shing again. However, he hides very well, Yang Yi, Shi Xiaoying can not see anything. "Since Master''s meaning, I have already conveyed it, then Yang Shishu, I will go back first." He Feifan stood up. Respectfully respect Yang Yi. Yang Yi nodded and stood up and personally sent him out of the house. After the departure of He Feifan, he and Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu returned to the main hall. "Master, He Feifan brother came over to look for you, is it?" Shi Xiaoyan could not help but ask. Yang Yi did not hide: "You Qiu Shibo invited me to go to the Suzaku School and have something to do." "Master is going to the Suzaku school?" Yang Yi nodded: "However. This matter is not urgent, waiting for you to call the moon to break through to the third floor, I will leave." Shi Xiaoyan heard the words and breathed a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong felt that the Suzaku House invited Yang Yi to the Suzaku School, but I was afraid that things were not that simple. However, Yang Yi does not say that Huang Xiaolong will naturally not go beyond the identity to ask. It was the He Feifan, Huang Xiaolong remembered in his heart, and this congratted Huang Xiaolong on his own killing. See youter to beware of one or two. As for why this is why he is killing himself, he should be his own enchanting talent. After his enchanting talent is known by more and more people, there are naturally many people who want to kill themselves. Of course, the rtionship between Xuanwu Academy and Zhuque Academy has always been bad. In the four university houses, the Xuanwu Academy and the White Tiger School are rtively close, and the Qinglong Academy and the Suzaku School are rtively close. The four university housespete with each other. After a while, Huang Xiaolong exined his intentions to Yang Yi. "You want to find the elderly in the rising moon?" Yang Yi looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "My parents and others practiced and reached the peak of the half-step sanctuary. I heard that the rising sea and the gods of the gods swallowed cultivation, and the chance of breaking through the sanctuary increased by 80%. Only the elderly in the rising month will refine the sea. Moon God Dan." Yang Yi brows a wrinkle: "It turned out to be like this. I do know that the old man of the rising moon is practicing the Dongfu, but the old monster is very strange. Many tens of thousands of years ago, many family disciples asked him for help. Instead, he was revitalized by him. Chengdan medicine, these 30,000 years, no one has dared to ask him for help, even Zhangs ancestors saw the old monsters of the rising moon and the old monsters. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and happy. The joy is that the old man of the rising moon is still there. He did not fly up to the realm of the gods. What is shocking is that the temperament is so weird, and the people whoe to the door to ask for a living are actually made into a remedy! When Xiao Xiaoyi heard it, he was also worried to persuade: "Xiao Long, the old man''s temperament is so weird. I don''t want to go to ask for it. Isn''t there any other drug that can increase the chance of breaking the sanctuary?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head, although in addition to rising sea and rising the gods, there are many remedies that can improve the chance of breaking the sanctuary, but the lifting effect is too weak, generally one or two. Since it is here, no matter how weird the temperament of the old man, Huang Xiaolong has to try. Yang Yi sees that Huang Xiaolongs mind has been decided, Shen Shen said: In this case, then I personally took you to see this old monster, look at my face, he should not be too embarrassed for you. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, a happy face, respectful thanks. Yang Yi half jokes: "If the old monster really gives you a rising sea, then you will give me a holy stone." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This is natural." Therefore, Yang Yi took Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu to go to the old man to practice the Dongfu. The practice of the old man in the rising moon is not very far from thend of the moon. After one day, the three people came to the old man who was practicing the cave. The old man who cultivated the moon in the cave was next to a crater. He had to say that the taste of the old man was unique. However, when the three came, they were stopped by the alchemy of the old man in the rising moon. The alchemy boy was very proud. "Our ancestors are alchemy, the ancestors said, no matter who, no one! You are fast. Let''s get started! Otherwise, it will disturb our ancestors and alchemy. When you die, you can''t get rid of it!" Chapter 635: I finally found it! Chapter 635: I finally found it! Huang Xiaolong looked at the look and arrogance, the disdain in his eyes, the alchemy boy who uttered bad words, his brow wrinkled, just about to open his mouth, only to see the crazy woman Yang Yi suddenly raised his hand and suddenly pumped. Directly, the alchemy boy was thrown away, and his mouth was sprayed from the mouth, and then fell from the distant crater. Shi Xiaoxiao was a bit stunned. Huang Xiaolongs sweating, it seems that Shi Xiaoyings master is even more embarrassed than himself! Immediately after Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan could not help but worry, the alchemy boy should be owed, but this is the former alchemy boy of the old man! The old man''s temperament is so weird, when? ! At this time, suddenly, there was a strong wave of space in front of me. There was a hair in front of the three people, the robes were worn, thin, and some **** red eyes, the old man who was heart-wrenching. A dangerous feeling, just approaching Huang Xiaolong. This skinny, old man who is so dangerous that Huang Xiaolong is in danger is the old man of the rising moon? ! Just when Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu were worried, suddenly, the old mans skinny face burst into a bright smile and looked at Yang Yirous voice: Little Yang Yang, you finally came to see me! Xiao Yang Yang? ! Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu almost touched the ground and felt the whole body goose bumps. At this time, I only listened to Yang Yi cold and said: "Old monster, you think I am willing toe to see you." Speaking of this, I will say that Huang Xiaolong came over to raise the sea and rise to the moon. After listening to the old man, he looked up and down Huang Xiaolong and smiled and said: "Boy, look at the part of Xiao Yang Yang who brought you personally, I can give you a rising sea and god." Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised. However, Huang Xiaolong knew that this old man of the rising moon would not be so easy to raise himself to the sea. "I don''t know what the predecessors have?" Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and asked calmly. The Shengsheng old man nodded with satisfaction and smiled and said: "It''s not bad, the blind man can teach. This way, I had an unwritten rule in the past. Anyone who came to ask for Dan, as long as he can refine the divine level, Then, you can choose any bottle of Shen Dan in my alchemy room." Yang Yi, Shi Xiaoying, their faces changed. "Old monster!" Yang Yi red: "You are clearly difficult to Huang Xiaolong. Who does not know the refinement of the holy level of Shen Dan, one of the conditions is the fire of the god-level powerhouse! Huang Xiaolong is only a powerful powerhouse, how can it be refined? Holy level **** Dan!" Shi Xiaoyu also attached a sentence. The old man of the rising moon ignored Yang Yis anger and still smiled and said: Small Yang Yang, this cant me me. In fact, this is the rule of my master and my Wanjie Zong. I cant change it. "Wan Jiezong?" Everyone looked at the old man. The old man of the rising moon said: "Yes, Wanjiezong, I am the top alchemist in the Taiji period. However, my disciples have never shown their identity in front of everyone. Therefore, there are very few outsiders. Some people know that I am a disciple of Wanjie." "That is a predecessor. How many disciples do you have in Wanjiezong? Are you the sovereign of Wanjiezong?" Huang Xiaolong asked curiously. Listening to Huang Xiaolong, the old man of the rising moon showed a look of embarrassedness. Some of them were tweaked and swallowed: "Because I am very strict with the people of Wanjiezong, there are very few disciples." Very few disciples? ! Huang Xiaolong three people stared at the old man. "Now, only one of me is the disciple of Wanjiezong." It seems as if I was embarrassed to be stared by Huang Xiaolong. The old man of the rising moon said the final answer. Huang Xiaolongs three eyes are stunned. A sect, a person! The old man of the rising moon saw Huang Xiaolong''s three-faced expression. Some of them were angry and said: "What are your expressions! I have said that we are extremely strict with the people of Wanjiezong. You think that what kind of cats are all cats and dogs? Tell you, how many super-family enchanting disciples in the world want to enter my Wanjie Zong, I dont want to be in Wansong!" Huang Xiaolongs heart was ashamed. "Good. Seniors." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "However, if I can really refine the holy god, I don''t want a bottle of sea to rise to the moon. I want to rise to the sea and rise to the **** Dan. square!" A bottle of rising sea and rising moon **** Dan, it is also twenty or thirty, not necessarily allowing parents and others to break through the sanctuary, but with the refining of the rising sea, the Dan Fang, Huang Xiaolong how much to rise to the sea Shen Dan can refine it. "Well, as long as your kid can really refine the sacred god, I will give you the Danfang of the rising sea god." Out of Huang Xiaolong''s expectation, the old man of the moon really nodded and nodded. Huang Xiaolong''s conditions. Not only Huang Xiaolongs ident, but even Yang Yi, Shi Xiaoyings two women were also surprised. It can be said that as long as you have the Dan Fang of rising sea and rising the gods, you can create countless Sanctuary powerhouses, and you can let all the family disciples who have reached the semi-Sacred peak break through the sanctuary almost without hindrance! This Dan Fang, who rises to the sea and rises to the gods, is no exaggeration to say that it is invaluable! But the old man of the rising moon even promised to Huang Xiaolong? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at the smiling old man''s eyes, and suddenly he felt a little hairy, but he couldn''t think of any conspiracy of the old man. Four people came to the square. In the old man of the rising moon, Yang Yi, Shi Xiaoying looked at it, and Huang Xiaolong called the ice god. "Ice God Ding!" The old man of the rising moon saw the ice scorpion, and his eyes could not help. As a top alchemist, he is naturally recognized by this ancient **** Ding, and in addition to alchemy, his other hobby is to collect all kinds of gods. After taking out the Hail Dragon Ding, Huang Xiaolong took hundreds of heaven and earth elixir out of the hail treasure. Seeing that hundreds of species of cockroaches are hundreds of thousands of years of heaven and earth medicine, the old man of the rising moon is a bit hot. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and hundreds of heavenly and earthly medicines flew up to form a dragon, coiled at high altitude, and then, starting from the faucet, continued to fly into the ice. "This is the dragon hand of the ancient dragons?!" The old man of the rising moon was taken aback. Alchemy, the technique is extremely important, and the dragon hand of the ancient dragons can definitely rank in the top ten in the alchemy technique. The old man of the rising moon did not expect Huang Xiaolong to actually. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the surprise of the elderly in the rising moon. When the dragons and dragons of hundreds of heaven and earth were formed into the ice dragons, Huang Xiaolong suddenly appeared a golden me. The old man of the rising moon saw the golden me in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with enthusiasm, just like watching a peerless baby. With his eyesight, it is natural to see that this golden nameless me is not as powerful as the god-level powerhouse! At this time, he finally believed that Huang Xiaolong could refine the sacred god. A **** domain can actually refine the holy gods! "Master, I finally found it! Finally found it!" The old man of the moon excitedly talked to himself. Chapter 636: This is your big creation Chapter 636: This is your big creation Yang Yi and Shi Xiaoying looked at the old man who was excited and looked incoherent. He couldnt help but be confused and confused. Some people didnt understand why the other party was so excited after seeing the golden me in the exhibition. If Huang Xiaolong can really refine the sacred god, then the old man of the rising moon will have to hand over the Dan of the rising sea to the **** of Huang Xiaolong. For him, is it not something to be happy, excited? In Yang Yi, Shi Xiaoying''s mistakes, Huang Xiaolong controlled the igneousness of Xianyuan into nine fire dragons, and the nine fire dragons continued to dance around the ice. "Kowloon ascends to heaven?!" The old man of the rising moon is bright again. Today, the young man Huang Xiaolong has given him too many surprises. The Ascension of Kowloon is also an extremely high-level alchemy technique of the ancient Dragons, but it requires a high degree of control over the fire system. Otherwise, it is impossible to turn its own me into a Kowloon, and it is impossible to control the refinery of Kowloon. Alchemy herbs in the middle. It can be said that even if it is the alchemy master of the current Gxy, it is very difficult to get this. Yang Yi, Shi Xiaoying and the two watched the nine fire dragons flying around the Hail Dragon Ding, and they were shocked by the scene of surprise. Although Yang Yi is a god-level powerhouse, in terms of alchemy, it can only be regarded as a tiger. Alchemy, like cultivation, depends on personal talent. It is not that every god-level powerhouse is an alchemy master. Although Yang Yi is not an alchemy master, she also knows that Huang Xiaolongs hand, Jiushengsheng, has reached a very high level of control over the firepower. However, it has never been seen that someone can be so alchemy, and no one has seen alchemy so beautiful. If Huang Xiaolong knows the thoughts of Shi Xiaoxiao, he is afraid of having a bitter smile. Although he can control the alchemy materials of Kowloon and refining the gods, it is also very difficult. With a little carelessness, Kowloon may collide with each other. By then, hundreds of hundreds of thousands of years of elixir will be abolished. After more than an hour of flying around the Hail Dragon, the ice was in the ice. It made a beautiful and touching music sound. "This is Dan Le before Cheng Dan?!" The old man of the rising moon is bright. Moreover, only the quality of the extremely pure medicinal herbs will have Dan Le! Within the Ding Ding, Dan Le is getting bigger and bigger and getting louder and louder. This is a sign of the uing Cheng Dan. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong controlled the hands of the dragon flying in Kowloon and stopped his hands. The hands were like waves, and the fire of the sacred Yuanyuan was like a huge wave and rushed to the ice. "This is a wave of ovepping hands?!" Bang oveps hands. It is an alchemy technique that is more brilliant than the previous Hualong Hand and Jiulong Shengtian. In this way, it is necessary to turn the body into a hundred fire waves, and one after another, there must be no gaps, and the control requirements for the firepower are higher than those of the Kowloon Ascension. After the waves ovep hands. Huang Xiaolong squeezed out a French seal and constructed the fire of Xianyuan into a circr rune of p size. Inside the circr rune, it is a pentagonal figure. "This is the legal map of the fire?!" The old man in the rising moon has a wave of shocks. Constructing your own me into an array is harder than ovepping the previous waves. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong, a drink, the fire of thew in the hands of a burst of light, flying into the hail. then. Hail God Ding sounded a clearing sound. Dingkou opened, and a golden radiant medicinal herb flew out from the ice scorpion. "This is the spring and autumn sacred god?!" This time, Yang Yi was surprised. Spring and Autumn, the **** of the gods, the legendary **** of the gods! The reason why Yang Yi recognized this spring and autumn is because she had swallowed one. This spring and autumn, God Dan, as the name suggests, after swallowing, no matter how many injuries. It can be recovered within an hour, and it ispletely restored. Even if the god-level power is seriously injured, it can be fully restored. "Yes, it is indeed the spring and autumn gods, and it is the boutique of the Spring and Autumn seasons!" The old man smiled and said, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, that look. The thief shines brightly. Huang Xiaolong took back the ice , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Dan Fang, you see, can you give it to the younger now?" The old man suddenly smiled and smiled loudly. Heughed and Huang Xiaolong thought that the old man of the rising moon had to repent. Suddenly, the old man of the rising moon said to Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, you kneel down!" "What? Your Majesty?" Huang Xiaolong, a trio, almost fell. What is this with? Stabilized his body shape, Huang Xiaolong looked strangely at the old man of the rising moon. At this time, he even suspected that this old man was not a strange temper, but a neuropathy! The old man of the rising moon sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression, and he is somewhat annoyed: "Kid, what is your look! Don''t you know that respecting the teacher and loving the young, even seeing your master with this kind of eyes!" Huang Xiaolong three people sweat. Now, its just Master! The old man of the rising moon continued to be annoyed: "Kid, you think about it, how many super-family genius disciples want to enter my Wanjie Zong can not enter, now, you can enter my Wanjiezong, this is a big chance! This is Tianda The dog is lucky! This is your big creation! Do you know?" The old man of the rising moon hates iron and does not be steel, hates the angry expression of Huang Xiaolong who does not know the goods, so that Yang Yi and Shi Xiaoying are even more strange. Opportunity! Dogs are lucky! Great creation! Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man''s fingers almost pointing to his nose, and could not help but smile. At this time, the angry old man of the rising moon suddenly stopped drinking and screamed, and smiled and said: "Boy, aren''t you going to rise the sea to the moon?" As long as you worship me as a teacher, I will be the master of the Wanjie sect. The pass is passed to you, isn''t that the Dan Fang of the rising sea **** Dan is not yours?" Huang Xiaolong, this is OK? The old man of the rising moon continues to seduce: "The Dan Fang who has not only risen to the sea, but also the other side of the gods of thousands of gods is yours. Do you know that you can swallow the sky? The Tianpan Xing Zhen Shen Dan can increase the probability that the strongest of the half-step gods peaks will break through the domain!" Increase the chance of breaking the gods by 50%! Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi, and Xiao Xiaoying are all shining and shining. The old man of the rising moon smiled and said: "This swallows the sky and the stars are shocking. Only I can refine. Only I have Dan. Of course, if you go under the door of my Wanzong, you will be the lord. Dan Fang of Pan Xing Zhen Shen Dan is also yours!" "Old monster, you don''t know, Huang Xiaolong is a pro-disciple of Xuanwu''s main Fengyang." At this time, Yang Yi suddenly said. When the old man of the rising moon stayed, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "You are the pro-disciple of the little guy in Fengyang." Listening to the rising old man said that his master Feng Yang is a little guy, Huang Xiaolong is taking a ck line. However, in order to promote the elderly, it is true that they can call their own master Feng Yang as a little guy. The entire Gxy, it is estimated that the elderly in the rising moon is the highest, even the super-family now those ancestors in front of the rising old man, can only be called the younger generation. Chapter 637: Huang Xiaolong has some headaches Chapter 637: Huang Xiaolong has some headaches "However, which super-powerful person, who has not had a few masters in his life?" The old man of the rising moon turned to Yang Yidao: "Little Yang Yang, as far as I know, you have not less than four masters now?!" Yang Yi did not speak, and from his expression reaction, it is the default. The old man of the rising moon turned to Huang Xiaolong: "Your master, the little guy in Fengyang, has also worshipped three masters. You are now worshipping me as a teacher, and you are not betraying the teacher." Huang Xiaolong could not help but hesitate. As the old man said, which super strong, who does not have a few masters? It is not a betrayal of the teacher to worship the old man. However, this matter, some suddenly, Huang Xiaolong has a bit of awkwardness in his mind, and he cant ept it for a while. "This, the predecessor of the moon, you see, this thing, I, some suddenly, I went back to the Xuanwu Academy, met my master, and then said?" Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "Look at the rise of the sea and the moon **** Dan Dan Fang?" Huang Xiaolong has not finished, the old man of the rising moon will scream: "What, see your master?! You are worshipping me as a teacher, see what your master is doing, I am not your master? Do you want to worship me as a teacher, Fengyang that The little guy dares to say a second? What is the rising sea **** Dandan Fang? You are ungrateful, dont respect the teacher and love the young, dont put my master in the eye, you still want to rise the sea to the moon !" The old man of the rising moon screamed and screamed, and said that Huang Xiaolongs three eyes were stunned and a bit stunned. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth. This old man''s temperament is really difficult to specte. I just saw what he said, and suddenly changed his face. Huang Xiaolong was drunk and screamed to cry. However, he really can''t take this old man''s head, and he can''t beat it. He must be the old man. "Last moon predecessors, can you tell me something?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "You said it before, if I can refine the holy god, you will give me the rising sea **** Dandan." "What, you said that I don''t make sense?!" The old man like the mouse was stepped on the tail, and his feet jumped up. And jumping is not generally high, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "You are not a filial disciple, dare to say this to your master! Who said that I will not give you the rise of the sea **** Dandan Fang, who said! I said, you worship I am a teacher, and its yours! The sweat of Huang Xiaolongs heart can only shut up. but. Shi Xiaoying saw that the old man in the rising moon was very excited and violently jumped like a thunder, but heughed. She thought that this old man was very cute. Although the temperament is weird, it is weird and cute. The old man of the rising moon listened to theughter and couldnt help but turn around. Looking at Shi Xiaoyan, the smile can be said: "Little doll, what are youughing at?" Shi Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "I think the predecessors are very cute." Carefully watching the old man. The old man of the rising moonughed aloud: "You think so too? I always think that my old man is very cute." Huang Xiaolong was speechless and had seen a thick face. He had never seen such a thick one. The more you live, the older you live, the thicker your skin. At this moment, a faint "shen yin" came. Everyone looked and saw the alchemy boy who had just been thrown into the crater by Yang Yis p. He slowly climbed out from the crater, smoking ck smoke all over his body, and his robes were leaking. You can see the birds. , to be exact, a very small bird. The alchemy boy came to the old man after the rising moon and pointed to Yang Yi and Huang Xiaolong. Three Xiaoxuan, crying and screaming: "Old ancestors, you want me to be the master, the three of them have just arrogantly, they will shoot me when theye, they are not looking at you!" Huang Xiaolong frowned. At this time, the old man of the rising moon suddenly turned around. The backhand is a palm, directly pulling the alchemy boy to fly, and falling into the crater. "Mom has a spicy! I have not waited until a pro-disciple, you ves dare to say bad things to my disciples in front of me!" Huang Xiaolong was again a horror and speechless. Saying. Huang Xiaolong did not say that he had to worship the teacher from beginning to end. The old man of the rising moon then smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "You don''t have to be afraid of the little apprentice. Who will dare to say bad things in the future, you tell me Master, Master, I will help you." Huang Xiaolongs throat moved, his smile was so bitter, and there was some helplessness. "That way, since you have to go back to see the little guy in Fengyang and make a decision, then Master, I will apany you to the Xuanwu Academy." "I want to go to the Xuanwu Academy with my predecessor?" Huang Xiaolong was wrong. The old man of the rising moon grinned and said: "How about, happy, bad, even if the family has no such treatment." Speaking of this, paused, remembering: "I have not seen some old friends for many years. Go out this time and just go see them." Huang Xiaolong does not know what to say. The old man of the rising moon had to go to the Xuanwu Academy with himself, and he couldnt stop it. It was the temperament of the old man who rose the moon. When he went to the Xuanwu Academy, he might have caused any big trouble for himself. Forget it, take a step and take a step. Huang Xiaolong himselfforted himself. However, Huang Xiaolong has note to see it, and he has seen it with him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to stay in the northern cold for a few days before returning to Xuanwu Academy. Hearing Huang Xiaolongs decision, the old man of the rising moon smiled brightly: Kid, your eyes are good, I am very satisfied with this gesture. Then I took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and said to Shi Xiaoxiao: Master, I have nothing to say. I am sending you, this is Xue Yudan, but I have collected a thousand kinds of cold medicines from the north cold, and swallowed and cultivated, which is of great benefit to you." Exined Xiao Xiao, looked at Master Yang Yi, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong, seeing that the two did not object, this was blushing to pick up the bottle of remedy. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi, and Shi Xiaoyu returned to thend of the Lunar New Year. The old man of the rising moon naturally followed the three. In the words of the old man of the rising moon, Huang Xiaolong was his apprentice. Where did the apprentice go, where is the master going? . Huang Xiaolong naturally said that he did not know him. After returning to thend of the moon, I was idle, and Xiao Xiao wanted to go to the nearby city pool with Huang Xiaolong to go shopping. She came to the north cold for seven years, and she had not visited the nearby city. Huang Xiaolong naturally agreed. However, to make Huang Xiaolong have some headaches, the old man of the rising moon has to follow the two people to go shopping. Although Huang Xiaolong did not want to bring a super invincible big light bulb, but there is no way, only to follow its meaning. More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the city near the Lunar New Year, Han Yuecheng. At this time, in a huge mansion in the southern part of Hanyue City, Zhang Han heard the people under hismand, saying that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoying appeared in the cold moon city, and could not help but smile: "Boy, I will wait for you." In front of me, in the face of the dumplings, the big **** of the pigs and beasts!" Chapter 638: I dont know what you call it? Chapter 638: I don''t know what you call it? Chen Yun and other men listened to Zhang Hans words of resentment, and they all shuddered. When they thought about the horror scene, they swallowed. In the face of a loved one, being forced to do that kind of thing is simply a shame than death! "The son, in addition to the release of two people, there is a skinny, old-fashioned old man, do you want to investigate the identity of the old man?" Chen Yun thought about it, to Zhang Handao. Zhang Han waved his hand and didn''t care: "No need, an old man, go, and all the Zhangjiashen in the cold moon city, all the high-level masters are called, immediately, immediately! Also, to catch a pig The beastes over and wants the biggest one of the ass!" "Yes, son!" Chen Yun and others respectfully should, and suddenly retreated. Not long after, all the gods in the cold moon city, high-level masters all gathered in front of Zhang Han. If it is the general Zhangjia core disciple, it is naturally impossible to summon and order the Zhangjiashen domain, the high-ranking powerhouse, but Zhang Han is the son of Zhangs current family, and there is a token of Zhangs family, naturally able to summon the order of Zhangjiashens domain. , high-order strong. Zhang Han looked at more than 20 gods in the front, high-ranking strong, nodded, and then looked at the overgrown pig beast that was caught, satisfied with the authenticity: "Yes, this pig beast, quite Not bad." "That kid, now in Jiyun Street, isn''t it?" "Yes, son." "Go, you go to Jiyun Street with me now, in addition, let people watch the kid, don''t let the kid escape first." Zhang Han came with Zhang Jiazhong''s master all the way to Jiyun Street where Huang Xiaolong was located. In Jiyun Street, Shi Xiaozheng was happily pulling Huang Xiaolongs hand, a shop and a shop. Women like to go to shops, this is nature, and Shi Xiaoying is no exception. Seeing that I like it, Shi Xiaoyu bought it all. Fortunately, there is a space ring, otherwise. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t take so many things with his hands. Looking at the things like Shura in the Shura ring, Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. What makes Huang Xiaolong speechless is that the old man who is a rising old man is also a shopaholic. When he sees good things, he throws them directly into his space ring. Of course, it is Huang Xiaolong paying. The old man of the rising moon said shamelessly that the position of the patriarch of the Wanshang was Huang Xiaolong. Thousands of kinds of Danfang, such as the rise of the sea, the gods of the moon, and the gods of the gods, are the Huang Xiaolong. The disciple of Huang Xiaolong pays to buy something for Master. This is what it should be. I have been shopping for a long time. The three stopped when they passed a hotel called Lal. The old man of the rising moon smelled the hotel wine, and it was hard to pull Huang Xiaolong into it. It looks like it. The old man of the rising moon is also a wine worm. Just when the three people just sat down, ordered the wine, and the second two put the wine all over, suddenly, there was a strong earthquake outside, Huang Xiaolong could not help but see Zhang Han and others riding the giant monster to the restaurant door. . I saw Zhang Han. Huang Xiaolong browed and picked. It seems that this one does not put hisst warning on his mind. However, it is normal to take the identity of Zhang and to confuse thest time. It is a pity that this one is provoked. Huang Xiaolongs mouth smirked. Outside the gate of the restaurant, Zhang Han did note down. He rushed in directly riding the giant monster. He suddenly smashed the door of the restaurant and screamed at the restaurant. Panic to escape. Zhang Han hahaughed. "Kids, we met again." Zhang Hanxiao stopped, looking at Huang Xiaolong with amazement: "If you stay in thend of the Lunar New Year, there is Yang Yi''s old woman, I still care about one or two, I did not expect you and Shi Xiaowei The monk even dared toe to Hanyucheng, wait to see how I yed and killed you!" He turned to Zhang Jiazhong''s master and said: "Take the pig beast!" Zhang Jiazhong master should be. Then the pig beast was lifted up. Huang Xiaolong wondered, this kid is carrying a pig beast to do something. Seeing the doubts in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, Zhang Hanyi pointed to the pig beast, and smiled and said: "The kid. This pig beast is prepared for you, but I have carefully selected Zhang Jiazhong master, how? This pig The beast is big enough, rest assured, wait, I want you to kneel in front of me, in the face of the slut, let me lick the pig''s buttocks clean!" The diners who were avoiding the gulf swallowed, the whole body of chicken skin, this is too **** to force a little. This punishment is simply too cruel! Its more horrible than what Ive seen before, its better to die! The wine is drunk, and the old man who is eager to take a sip of the spurt directly squirts out all the drinks in the mouth, and it is so dead that it is all sprayed to Zhangs face. Zhang Han, who wasughing from a face, couldnt help but feel stiff, and reached out and touched the wine flowing into his mouth. The taste was a bit weird. A bit of a sigh, it seems a bit salty, and finally a bit stinky? Zhang Han looked at the old man with a sullen look, and then saw the yellow teeth of the old man who was full of the moon. "Give me the old dog!" When a dead, Zhang Han almost exhausted all his strength, suddenly screamed, pointing to the old man, the eyes, hate can not tear the mouth of the old man into a million. Zhang Jia, a seventh-order powerhouse of the gods, should be, before flying, suddenly mmed into the old man. Golden light bursts, the mes skyrocket. This is the Jin Yanquan of Zhangjia. Just as the diners who were in the distance and stunned in the distance thought that the old man in the shape of a rising moon would be killed by a fist, suddenly, the old man of the rising moon stood up, and he immediately took a hand and angered: " Mom is a bit spicy, and my old man is so hard toe out and get a drink, all to bother me!" "Oh!" The seventh-order powerhouse of that familys gods screamed and flew out, and then directly lost the figure. The restaurant has be a pinch. Only the pigs and beasts snorted. For a long time, Zhang Han and Zhang Jiazhong masters retracted their eyes from the direction in which the seventh-order powerhouse of the family was removed, and looked at the old man, and his face changed. A p in the face of a gods seventh stage without a figure, what is this strength? At least the ninth order of the gods. The eighth order of the gods is impossible to do. In front of my eyes, this hair is unkempt, skinny, and the old-fashioned man is actually a ninth-order powerhouse? ! Zhang Han and Zhang Jiazhong are somewhat uneptable. However, after returning to God, Zhang Han pointed to the old man of the rising moon, and angered: "The old man, you dare to hurt my parents, this is to find death! No one can save you today! Zhihong is too elder, killing this old man !" To the back of a Zhangjia Shenyu ten-order strong. This is the only one of the tenth-order early powers who followed theing, but Zhang Jiahong, the elder of the Zhang family. Zhang Zhihong nodded, then went forward and looked at the old man of the rising moon: "I don''t know what you call it?" With his eyesight, it is not easy to see the elderly in the rising moon, so he is not eager to do it. Suddenly, the old man of the rising moon smiled and raised his hand and took a hand: "Mom is a hot girl, want to know who I am, go back and ask Zhang Bald, you still don''t know who my old man is." Chapter 639: Bald head Chapter 639: Bald head Zhang Bald is the respect for the old man of the rising family. The reason why Zhangs ancestors were so famous by the rising old man was that the entire head of Zhangs ancestors was desert, and the hair was not born. At this time, the family was too elder, Zhang Zhihong saw the old man suddenly p and p on himself, could not help but anger, fire, the old man dare to ignore himself? ! Not worth knowing who he is? ! "The sea is infinite!" Zhang Zhihong stunned, and the whole body was suddenly released. I saw a strong wave around my body, and there was a horrible ck wave. When Zhang Jiazhongs master saw the ck wave, they all panicked and then retreated. The old man of the rising moon kept pumping momentum. "Hey!" a clear sound. All ck waves are scattered. Under the eyes of Zhangjia and the diners who couldn''t believe it, Zhang Zhihong, like the seventh-order powerhouse of the previous family, was thrown out and flew out without a figure. Zhang Zhihong fell down in a dozen or so miles. The fallen ce is exactly the pigsty. The people in the restaurant are dead again. When Zhang Han turned to look at the old man again, he suddenly felt a little cold, and the whole body could not help but shake. Zhang Jiazhong master is also pale. Previously, a p in the face of the seventh-order undead of the gods is the ninth-order power of the gods. Now, it is still a p in the face of the tenth-order early power of the gods, and there is no shadow. Is it still the ninth-order power of the gods? ! Only the strongest infinitely close to the **** level can do it! The old man of the rising moon retracted his palm and grinned at Huang Xiaolong: "How, little apprentice, Master, I am invincible, this is a good power?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless, invincible. I am still invincible! Mom is a hot girl? This seems to be the verbal embarrassment of the old man. However, it seems that with the invincible p in the face, it is quite powerful. At this time, Zhang Han whispered to Zhang Jiazhong''s master: "What the **** is doing here, not rolling. Go back with me!" Seeing the strength of the old man, let him know, today I want Huang Xiaolong and myself to bring It is impossible for the pig beast toe in close contact. Just when Zhang Han and Zhang Jiazhongs masters were about to retreat, suddenly, the old man of the rising moon snorted: Go back? Who told you to go back? My old man said that you are going back? Zhang Han and Zhang Jiazhong master figure, they could not help but stop. Zhang Han looked at the old man in the rising moon, and said: "The old man. You don''t think we are afraid of you! I am the Zhangjia Shaozhu, Zhangjiajia advocates that Dongbi is my father, here is the North Hanjie, if I have one less Hair, my family has destroyed your whole family!" The small eyes of the old man of the rising moon suddenly burst out of the cold and smiled. Iughed and Zhang Han and others felt hairy. Suddenly, the old man who raised the moon raised his hand again. This palm directly hit Zhang Han from his mount and spit it out. It was all teeth. "Kids, even today, the bald head ising. You can''t save you." The old man of the rising moon looked at Zhang Han with a gloomy look. He said slowly: "You just said that letting my little apprentice squat in front of me, will Is the big **** of the pig beast clean? Hey, you will give me the present, and you will be satisfied with the pig and beast, so that I can be satisfied!" Zhang Hans face was pale and his eyes were frightened. He yelled at Zhang Jiazhongs master: Give me the old dog! Zhang Jiazhong master is a sudden heart. This is even the powerful old goods that Zhang Jiahong, the elder of Zhangs family, has been able to do. They go up, isnt the old birthday star eating arsenic, looking for death? However, just when Zhang Jiazhongs master hesitated, suddenly, the old man of the rising moon moved and raised his hand directly. However, this time it was not a pumping, but a sudden shot. Zhang Jiazhong master was shocked to see that countless ck pressed palm prints were overwhelming. Falling down from the top of their head like a rainstorm. Zhang Jiazhong master did not have the power to resist, and they were all photographed on the ground floor of the restaurant. Zhang Han looked at the masters of the Zhang family, and with a look of fear and shouting, he would panic. However, when he just fled, he was directly flung back by the old man of the rising moon. The ce where he fell was just behind the big **** of the pig beast. The pig beast was also scared, or suddenly he was in a hurry. The big **** swayed and spurted out a big thing, just in the face. Zhang Han touched his face and stayed, then he trembled and screamed wildly: "I want to kill you!" He desperately rushed over to the old man. However, before he came to the old man in the lunar month, the old man who was promoted to the moon flew back and flew back. Shi Xiaoyan blinked his eyes, and some of them could hardly read it again, pulling Huang Xiaolong away. Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu leave, the old man of the rising moon can only follow the two. Zhang Han climbed up from the ground and watched Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, full of eyes full of horror killing. As a young master of Zhang, when did he have such treatment? When was there such a shame? ! "You all **** it! Damn it!" "I want to kill you, kill you! If you don''t kill you, I am not Zhang Han!" Zhang contains eyes and blood red, double fists clenched, and roared in the sky. Not long after, other Zhangjiazhong masters of Hanyucheng rushed to the restaurant. The first **** captain who arrived, was cut down by Zhang with a knife. A few hourster, Zhang Han returned to the Zhang Family House. "Father, you must revenge for me!" Zhang Hanjun said in front of his father, Zhang Jiajia, that he had said that he had said things: "The dog and the man, and the old man, did not put us in the house." In the eyes! They are ying the face of Zhangs family!" Zhang Dongbi is also full of eye-catching, Zhang contains Zhang Jia Shaozhu, even so shame! No matter who the other party is, you must die! Even if the release of Xiao Xiao is Yang Yis apprentice, he will die! "I am going to report my ancestors!" Zhang Dongbi Huo Ran stood up and murdered. He did not know how to deal with Yang Yi, so he still had to take the ancestors. After a while, Zhang Dongbi appeared in a mysterious space and stood in front of Zhangs ancestors Zhang Fei. After hearing the appearance of the skinny old man that Zhang Dongbi said, Zhang Fei browed and picked it up. Shen Shen said: "The old man, did the identity investigation?" Zhang Dongbi stunned. For a moment, he did not understand why his ancestors did not ask Yang Yi. Instead, he asked the old man to rise up. After all, Yang Yi was a figure on the list of gods. "Time hastily, I have not investigated the identity of the old man, yes, ording to the children, Zhang Zhihong asked him what he called, then the old man said to go back and ask Zhang bald, you still don''t know who my old man is!" Zhang Dongbi suddenly remembered, opening the way . "What did the old man say?!" Zhang Fei asked, his face changed. Dare to call him a bald head, as far as he knows, there is only one person! When Zhang Dongbi saw his ancestors'' reaction, he couldn''t help but feel strange, but at this time, his eyes suddenly saw Zhang Fei''s bare-headed head, and he stayed for a while. Is the bald head in the old man''s mouth referring? ! Chapter 640: Ginger and breakthrough Chapter 640: Ginger and breakthrough Zhang Feiji Zhang Dongbi suddenly looked at his head with a look of his face, a fire without a reason, kicked Zhang Dongbi out. After one or two breaths, Zhang Dongbi climbed up from the ground and came to the front of his ancestors, bowing his head and not staring at Zhang Feis bald head. Zhang Fei did not open his mouth. The look seemed to be a memory. It seemed to be painful. It seemed to be anger. It seemed to be hateful. Suddenly, it was murderous, but it finally calmed down. Zhang Dongbi felt the change of his ancestors, and he was surprised and confused. "You guessed it right, the old man is the old man of the rising moon!" Zhang Fei slowly said. Zhang Dongbis heart is a glimpse, and its really an old man! "Old ancestors, the old man of the rising moon is really so powerful?" Zhang Dongbiter questioned. Zhang Fei shook his head: "You don''t understand." The old man of the rising moon is not only so simple for him. In the Xuanwu Xinghe, there are no more than ten people who care about him, and the old man of the rising moon is the one who makes him the most. Scruped. "This is the case." Zhang Fei Shen said: "Commanded, after the family disciples met them, they avoided it!" Zhang Dongs heart is unwilling, so forget it? "Old ancestors, the old man of the rising moon is not a master on the list of God, why should we be afraid of him?" Zhang Dongbi could not help but say the thoughts in his heart. Zhang Feiwen said, turning his head and snoring, ironically said: "That is because the old man of the rising moon has not participated in the battle of the gods in five sessions! Otherwise, do you think that the Qinglong government can win the first ce in the gods? Otherwise, Do you think that the first person in Xuanwu Xinghe will be Fengyang?" Zhang Dongbi was shocked. The old man of the rising moon did not participate in the battle of the gods in five sessions! The first session is 10,000 years, five years, isn''t that 50,000 years? ! At this time, Zhang Fei continued: "60,000 years ago. The old man of the rising moon is the first in the list of gods!" Zhang Dongbi shuddered, and took a breath of cold air, stunned, the gods list 60,000 years ago! Zhang Fei ridiculed: "The old monsters like the old man of the rising moon are afraid of the Qinglong House. You think, you are not afraid? In fact, my father wanted me to worship under the old man." Zhang Dongbi was shocked again. "Just." Zhang Fei shook his head: "The old man of the rising moon said that I didn''t even qualify as a foreign disciple." Zhang Dongbis mind is nk. "However, I am very curious, so many thousands of years have passed. Who is the young ck-haired young man selected by the old man? It can be seen by the old man of the rising moon!" Zhang Fei sighed: "Isted that ck Did you send a young person?" Zhang Dongbis throat is a bit dry: "Not yet, we only know that the young ck-haired young man has a good rtionship with the younger sister. It should be a rtionship with a husband, and he knows Yang Yins crazy woman." Zhang Fei Shen said: "To find out, in addition, the things that contain children. So far, as for the events in the restaurant, the witnesses, all killed, prohibit family disciples, the elders discuss this matter again, otherwise. ording to the traitor to death! "Yes, ancestors!" Zhang Dongbi was in the heart. "Go!" Zhang Fei waved. Zhang Dong went through a ceremony and retired. Return to the Zhang Family House. When Zhang Han saw his father returning, he could not help but rushed forward and asked: "What about the father, the ancestors, the old man?" Zhang Dongbi opened his mouth and his face was serious: "This is the end of the matter. Later, you should stop recruiting the three people. See you again, how far it is. In addition, the family disciples are forbidden, and the elders will discuss this matter again. Otherwise, Killed by the crime of the rebels! This is themand of the ancestors!" Zhang Han can''t believe it, so far? ! So forget it? ! And see the three. How far does he have to go? "Father, we are Zhang, is a super family, is it still afraid of Yang Yi, a crazy woman?!" Zhang Han is not willing to anger. Zhang Dongbi ps the palm of his hand, and Zhang contains the original ce. "You go to the back of the mountain, for a hundred years!" Zhang Dongbi angered. Zhang Han licked his face, his eyes shed tears, biting his lips, and turned his face with hatred. Kid! Old man! This matter will not be counted like this! Zhang Hanyi thought of the shame of the restaurant, killing in the heart, hate like a huge wave and rolling. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaowei, the old man of the rising moon returned to thend of the moon. Huang Xiaolong stayed for another three days. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the northern cold and returned to the Xuanwu Academy. As for the old man, he naturally left Huang Xiaolong to leave the North Cold. It stands to reason that being looked at by a god-level powerhouse, it is a happy thing to be epted as a pro-disciple, and to be able to take over as a sovereign of the ancient alchemy of Zongmen, but Huang Xiaolong is not happy. Along the way, the old man of the rising moon kept on going. For Huang Xiaolong, the old man of the rising moon was not a bird but a group of birds. From the Tang Dynasty to the North Hanjie, Huang Xiaolong spent a month, and when he went back, Huang Xiaolong used it for two months. However, in the past two months, although the old man has been keeping the birds, Huang Xiaolong has also gained a lot of benefits. For example, the old man of the rising moon told Huang Xiaolong about the way of alchemy. For example, the old man of the rising moon will give Huang Xiaolong a piece of broken **** that has been treasured for thousands of years. ording to him, this is a broken god, the only four stars in the river, is the top **** in the sacred gods, swallowing and practicing, the benefits are many. At least how much benefit, Huang Xiaolong is not very clear, but after he swallowed, he was originally the fifth-order peak of the gods, and he was infinitely close to the sixth-order of the gods, and finally broke through to the sixth stage of the gods. This is also the case, Huang Xiaolong does not think that this old man is not so annoying. When using the transmission array from Tang Yijie and returning to the Yunhai maind, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and finally returned! When returning to Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong arranged the old man to rise to the Luotong Mansion he had purchased in Xuanwu City. After the Huang family moved to Jinlongfeng, Luotong House was vacant. The old man of the rising moon looked at Luotong House, and nodded with satisfaction. He smiled and said: "The little apprentice, its not bad. I can buy such a big house in Xuanwu City. It seems that you are quite rich." Looking at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong seems to have been seen all over the body. "Go, tell the little doll of Fengyang, and say that I am waiting for him here. When hees, I will tell him about your teacher." The old man suddenly turned his voice and waved. If Huang Xiaolong is forgiven, he will leave like a flight. The old man of the rising moon looked at the speed when Huang Xiaolong left, and could not help but smile: "This kid!" On the road for two months, he was more satisfied with the apprentice of Huang Xiaolong, so this apprentice, he is settled! Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the Xuanwu Academy, the Xuanwu Academys Chihong Mountains group of Longfengs secret room suddenly made a loud noise, and then a figure burst into the sky andughed: My **** and finally broke through the seventh stage of the gods. !" The group dragons Lin Tong, Zeng Leng, Deng Yu and others heard the sounds, and all of them rushed out of the hall, and they saw the retreat of the meeting, and they all rejoiced. They will be the master, really break through the seventh stage of the gods! They waited for this day and have been waiting for too long! (Zhanjiang has a big typhoon today, violent heavy rain, I dont know if it will be powered off in the afternoon.) Chapter 641: Attack Jinlongfeng Chapter 641: Attack Jinlongfeng "Congrattions to the Lord to break through the seventh stage of the Divine!" Lin Tong, who rushed out of the main hall, Zeng Leng, Deng Yu, Jin Tieshan and others went forward and congratted. Ginger and hahaughed and nodded. He raised his right hand and pointed his hand to the front. There was no power fluctuation, but under the watchful eyes of Lin Tong and others, the mountain in front was like a loose sand, and it drifted away. Lin Tong and other dragons will be surprised and happy. "The Lord broke through the seventh stage of the Divine, and now is the first person of our elite disciple!" "Yes, even Huang Xiaolong, Lonely Nine, Pan Haicheng, Wang Xiaomei, Long Junze are not the opponents of the Lord!" Deng Hao and others came forward and shouted. "Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang and Yi listened, and he couldn''t help but ask. Because he has been retiring for years, he was the first to hear the name Huang Xiaolong. Lin Tong and others have quickly reported the affairs of Huang Xiaolong to Jiang and Yu. You said, I said, Jiang and Huang Xiaolong won the first examination of the Xuanwu school freshmen, and they were epted as disciples by their Xuanwu government. One condensation. When he heard the assessment of the foreign disciples, Huang Xiaolong beat Wang Biaoyuan in the second stage of the Divine Realm, and when he won the first prize, he was greatly surprised. When the inner disciples were assessed, Huang Xiaolong actually defeated the wisdom from the Qinglong Academy. Let him be even more shocked. However, in the end, when Deng Xiaoliu said that Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the elite disciples, he once upied the Jinlong Peak as soon as he reached the Chihong Mountain Range. Then he injured the group dragons and threatened to have more than 20 Jinlongfeng. Ginger and his face are as dark as water. Ginger and cold eyes condense. "The Lord, because you are closed and dead. We have been afraid to bother you." Jin Tieshan whispered: "Now you will break through the seventh step of the gods, you must make this evil for our dragons, that Huang Xiaolong snuggles His own strength is tyrannical, and he is also a pro-disciple of the Xuanwu government. He has never put our dragons in the eye! Now, Lonely Nine, Pan Haicheng and others have beenughing at us, saying that hundreds of people in our group will be afraid of one. Huang Xiaolong!" Lin Tong, Deng Yu and others also made a statement, referring to Huang Xiaolong. All of them are angry. Ginger and raised his hand. Lin Tong and others stopped. "Go, you go to Jinlongfeng with me now!" Jiang and his face are killing. "Yes, the Lord! However, I heard that Huang Xiaolong went out a few months ago. Now it is not in Jinlongfeng!" Jin Tieshan said: "Now. Only his family and his group of Sanctuary are in Jinlongfeng!" Ginger and sneer: "So that''s it. Then I will take back some interest first, and wait for Huang Xiaolong toe back, I will apany him to have fun!" "Go! Go to Jinlongfeng!" Ginger and his right hand waved. Leading the group of dragons and all the people all the way to Jinlongfeng. Pan Hufeng''s main hall, Pan Haicheng sat on the main hall, looked at Li Ming with a look of surprise: "What do you say? That **** and breakthrough the seventh stage of the gods?!" Li Ming nodded, and his face was dignified: "Yes, I didn''t expect that Jiang and the breakthrough to the seventh stage of the gods! I heard that he participated in the trialst time and got the adventure! He is now leading the group of dragons to the Jinlongfeng! Pan Haichengs eyes widened: Is there any news of Huang Xiaolong? "Have the next person said that Huang Xiaolong has just appeared in Xuanwu City." Li Ming brows: "Thest time he left the Xuanwu Academy, we reported to Wang Na, the deputy head of the government, the deputy head of Wang Na, the Jiang family, or The people of Qinglong Academy did not do it? How is the kid still alive?!" Pan Haicheng sneer and sneered: "This matter, do not have to take care of it, now Jiang and the seventh step of the breakthrough of the gods, we are waiting to watch the show! It is best to **** and furious, will Huang Xiaolong abolished!" And Jiang and the breakthrough of the seventh stage of the gods, led the group of dragons to the Jinlong Peak, naturally also rmed the lonely nine, Wang Xiaomei, Long Junze and others. However, at the same time of surprise, the lonely nine and other people have chosen to watch the fire across the bank and watch the show. A few hourster, Jiang and the leader of the group of dragons came to Jin Longfeng. Looking at the golden dragon peak over the rich to the extreme, forming a group of spirits of heaven and earth aura, **** and shocked, he did not expect, after the transformation of Huang Xiaolong, Jin Longfeng''s aura is so rich to such a degree! After a shock, Jiang and his heart were overjoyed. Because, in the future, this Jinlongfeng is his! He looked at the eighty-nine pces and gossip pces that were halfway up the mountain. Their eyes were also colorful andughed. "Good, yes, this Jinlongfeng, I want it! Later, you will follow me in this Jinlongfeng. Practice!" Lin Tong, Deng Yu and others are very happy. "The people of Jinlongfeng listen, I am the Lord of the Dragons Club. You are now rolling out all the way, rolling out Jinlongfeng,ing to me and begging for mercy, I may consider not killing you!" Ginger and luck Drink out loud: "Otherwise, I personally shot and broke the Jinlongfeng defense. When it is time, let you survive, you can''t die!" Although he can''t kill the elite disciples of the same ss, but killing Huang Xiaolong, the ves who brought in, Jiang and did not care. In the pce of the Jiugong Bagua, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others heard the **** and the sound of the sound, and all of them looked worried. "Dragon is not here, what should I do?!" Su Yan screamed. "Nothing, rest assured, Xiaolong said, this Jinlongfeng defense is solid, as long as we don''t have Jinlongfeng, it will be fine!" Huang Peng said with relief. However, although he said this in his mouth, he was equally anxious. After all, whether this Jinlongfeng defense is really as impregnable as the son said. Outside Jinlongfeng, Jiang waited for a while, and there was no one in Jinlongfeng who responded to himself. His eyes shed. "In this case, the Lord will open the killing today!" Jiang and his eyes are cold and cold: "Good activity and bones!" Speaking of this, flying up: "Let you see, the terrorist power of the seventh-order powerhouse of the gods !" He slowly raised his hands and the two golden lights condensed in his hands. "Golden Yang rounds back!" The palm print was broken, and the two golden rays of the golden light generally burst into a strong light, and the group of dragons behind them would have a pain in their eyes. The palm prints blew in the air and rushed to Jinlongfeng. Just when the palm-printing bombardment of Jinlongfeng, suddenly, a burst of heart-wrenching spurt from Jinlongfeng, the ten-strong swordsmanship from the Jinlongfeng mountain body rises into the sky, forming a sword array, Qiqi Blocked Jinyang reincarnation. A burst of resounding "When!" was a loud noise, only to see the Jinyang reincarnation was hit back, and the ten killing swords screamed, illusion of countless swordsmanship, shrouded the entire Jinlongfeng. "This is the sword of the ancient gods, ten swords?!" Jin Tieshan and others were shocked. Ginger and Jinyang reincarnation back to the palm of their hands, the face is ugly. Ten kill swords? ! Huang Xiaolong actually got a ten-kill sword? "The sword of the ancient killing god, how about the sword?" Jiang and the face of the killing is not reduced, sneer: "Today, no one can stop me, Jin Longfeng will break!" Finished, the whole body is crazy However, the whole person is like bathing in the golden light, and the golden light rises into the sky. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 642: He is a dog god Chapter 642: He is a dog god Under the oppressive pressure of Jiang and the group, the dragons will not be shocked, and they will continue to retreat. "Jinyang reincarnation!" "Heaven and earth reincarnation!" "Thew is reincarnation!" Ginger and his eyes were cold and cold, and he sang a word, and his palms suddenly smashed the past to Jin Longfeng. Golden light shines in the world. The group dragons have an illusion, as if they are surrounded by the heavens and the earth, under the palm of Jiang and Jinyang, there is a reincarnation, the world rotates, time, space wriggles. Bang! Such as the bombing of the general, constantly heard the shock. The world is shaking. When the shock stops, the golden light disappears. The group dragons will see everyone, only the countless swordsmen who have just protected Jinlongfeng have disappeared, and the ten swords have lost their original light, and they have returned to the Jinlongfeng mountain. Finally broke! The group dragons were overjoyed and cheered. "The Lord will be the gods!" Lin Tong, Deng Yu and others came forward and respectfully smiled. Ginger and swinging his hand, no opening, pressed the blood of the body to tumbling, if this time he broke through the seventh stage of the gods, and got the adventure, cultivated this round of practice, it is difficult to break the sword. However, even so, just attacked with all strength and was shocked by the ten-sword sword, and suffered a slight injury. After the body''s tumbling blood pressure was made, Jiang and a wave of hands, cold and cold: "Go, enter Jinlongfeng, kill all the Huang family!" "This, the Lord, killing the Huang family, when Huang Xiaolonges back, will it be bad?" Once cold, he said carefully. Ginger and sneer: "I have already given them a chance to live. If they take the initiative to roll out and beg for mercy, I may be able to spare them. Now, they must all die! I want all elite disciples to know, dare Ignore my **** and the order, the end is death!" Zeng Leng and others did not dare to speak again. "When Xiaolonges back, naturally I will pack him up." Jiang and coldly said: "What are you afraid of! Go. Kill all the Huang family!" "Yes, the Lord!" The group dragons shouted loudly and rushed to Jinlongfeng. However, just as the group dragon master rushed over the Jinlongfeng Jiugong Pce gossip pce, suddenly, the Jiugong Pce gossip pce burst into the sky. The tyrannical force surged from below. I saw the pce of the Nine Pces and Gossip turned into a virtual shadow flying out, constantly rotating, like the gossip figure, all the group dragons who met the shadow of the pce were all flew out. A scream. Zeng Leng, Lin Tong, Deng Yu six people stunned. They all attacked and resisted. Even so, they were all shaken away for hundreds of miles and pale. Ginger and horror, his eyes suddenly shrink, these eighty-one pces can form a battle of the array! What is this? The power is even stronger than the ten killing swords! At the same time of shock, his face was ugly. "The Lord. You see, we?" Zeng Leng and others retreated to Jiang and beside them, and looked awkward. "A group of waste, retreat!" Jiang and cold replied: "I aming!" Zeng Leng and others did not dare to say more, respectfully retreated to the distance. Ginger and the whole body are fighting again, the whole person is like the **** of gold, and the numerous golden lights are all kinds of ancient patterns around the body. "The world is reincarnation!" His arms shook and his palms pushed out. The light of the reincarnation shines on the heavens and the earth, and the space around it seems to have stagnated. It ran very slowly, as if it had experienced a thousand times, and the reincarnation of the palm print finally came. At this time, the pce of the Jiugong Bagua also burst into a strong light and kept spinning. A heavy force fluctuated and collided with the reincarnation. A dense and crisp collision sound continued to sound. Every sound hit the dragons and the ears of the people roared. Every collision, **** and his face will be pale, and the final shape will not be able to step back. For a long time, the collision stopped. Ginger and throat were hot, and I couldnt help but squirt. "The Lord!" Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others were not shocked, and their body shape shed,ing to Jiang and beside them. Ginger and Jiang looked at the pce of the Jiugong Bagua with a look of anger. Just a collision, the shadow of the pce of the Jiugong Bagua was ambiguous, but it began to solidify again. "The Lord, we?" Deng asked carefully. Ginger and his face changed slowly, and finally he said: "Let''s go back first." go back? ! Zeng Leng waited for a trip, but did not say anything at the end. In the pce of the Nine Pces and Eight Diagrams, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others looked at Jiang and others to retreat. After the robbery, the rest of the world was relieved. However, Zhao Shu suddenly thought of something and changed his face. He said: "Well, homeowner, broken. The little monkey of the de, and the queen of the elves, the head of the Kowloon Pce, they went to Lingquan Peak yesterday, and have not returned yet, if they meet the people of the Dragon Club, then!" Everyone can''t help but change their face and worry. If it is a broken de and others who reallye across the group dragons, then! And Jiang and the group of dragons will go back and forth on the road. On the road, the group of dragons will be dull and boring. The master Jiang will break through the seventh stage of the gods, and the high-spirited attack will attack Jinlongfeng. However, it is a reactive return, Jinlongfeng defense. More powerful than they think! This time, let the group dragon face is simply sweeping the floor, no, it is sweeping into the pit! Just as the mood of the group dragons was low, suddenly, a dozen people in front of them flew in the face. The group dragon suddenly called out: "It is the person of Jinlongfeng!" Jiang and He Zeng Leng, Deng Yu, Jin Tieshan and others looked up. The oing person is going to Lingquan Peak, and is nning to return to Jinlongfeng''s Broken de Emperor, Elf Queen, Kowloon Temple Lord, Xie Family, and Guo Family. Broken de Emperor, Elf Queen and others heard the cry, looked and saw the group of dragons and all the costumes to fight, all of them were shocked, and they were about to panic, but they were stopped by the group dragons. Surrounded by groups. Ginger and watching the broken de of the Great and other people, smiled, the eyes of the killing exposed. "The Lord, will we take them down?" asked coldly. Ginger and sneer: "No need to be so troublesome, all killed, Jin Longfeng''s ves only, I will kill, Huang Xiaolong can take me how!" Speaking of this, the void is a grip, the broken de the emperor did not have time to scream The explosion will disappear and die! A sanctuary, in front of the seventh-order powerhouse of the gods, is easier than pinching the ants. The Elf Queen cried in horror: "You killed us! The beastmaster will not let you go!" Ginger and madlyughed: "You mean Huang Xiaolong? What beast God, in my eyes, he is a dog god! You these dogs, these ves, I killed and killed, if Huang Xiaolong dare toe to the Dragon Peak, That''s better! I want everyone to know that the Chihong Mountains, who is the elite disciple first!" Another palm, the Elf Queen shot. Xie''s ancestors and others did not have any resistance at all, and they were all killed by other disciples of the Dragon Club. "Go, return to the group of dragons!" Jiang and the group of dragons and congregation masters returned, although did not break the Jinlongfeng, but can kill some of Jinlongfeng''s ves, so that he feels a lot morefortable. Chapter 643: Huang Xiaolong returns Chapter 643: Huang Xiaolong returns Not long after, Jin Longfeng Huang Peng, Su Yan and others knew the news that the Broken de Emperor, the Elf Queen, the Xie Family ancestors and others were killed by the dragons. Upon hearing this news, Xie Boti screamed with anger and anger: "I want to kill them!" Huang Peng, Su Yan and others suddenly stopped it. "Xie Jia Xiaozi, you are now, just to die!" Huang Peng advised: "Everything, wait for Xiaolong toe back and say." Under thefort of everyone, Xie Bodhi and others slowly calmed down. In fact, they also know that they will not see revenge, but they will not see the face of Jiang. The dragons will be a disciple and they will be able to destroy them. At this time, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Xuanwu Academy through the Xuanwu City transmission array, and sent out from Beichen. Huang Xiaolong breathed the air of the Xuanwu Academy. After going out for a few months, I dont know how Jinlongfeng is doing now, Huang Xiaolong thought. Anyway, the matter of apprentice is not urgent, Huang Xiaolong intends to return to Jinlongfeng to see. Huang Xiaolong Yu Jian flew back to Jinlongfeng. I don''t know why, the more I came back, the closer I was to Jinlongfeng, the more I felt uneasy in Huang Xiaolong''s heart. Maybe its a local feeling? Huang Xiaolong secretlyforted. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to the Chihong Mountain Range, and Jinlong Peak was already far away. With the mulberry sword, Huang Xiaolong fell from the golden hillside of Jinlongfeng, and then his brow wrinkled, because he could feel the disorder of the heaven and earth aura of Jinlongfeng, and if it was normal, someone woulde out to meet. what happened? ! When Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows opened his eyes, he found that the ten swords in Jin Longfengs body were faint. problem urs! Huang Xiaolongs heart glimpsed. Step into the Jiugong Pce. When I came to the main hall, Huang Xiaolong found that all the parents and others were there, and the atmosphere was a bit dull. "Big Brother!" "Little Dragon!" "Door!" When everyone saw Huang Xiaolonging back, they all rejoiced and hoped to shine. "What happened?!" Huang Xiaolong nodded to his parents and others, and then asked everyone. Suddenly, Xie Bodti came to Huang Xiaolong and cried, crying: "Brother, you must avenge my ancestors!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly helped Xie Boti. At this time, Huang Peng. Su Yan and others said things and Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong listened to Jiang and led the group of dragons to attack Jin Longfeng. Even threatened to kill everyone in Jinlongfeng, and to upy the Golden Dragon Peak, the eyes burst into the killing. If it weren''t for the nine pces and gossip pces that were refining, if there were not nine bright tigers. The water and fire giant arm and other animals guard the nine pces and gossip array. Ginger and attacking Jinlongfeng. Then parents and others are afraid now! dead! dead! dead! Huang Xiaolongs body was cold and cold, and the **** and the squatting were the pro-disciples of Wang Nas old witch. Taking advantage of being the son of the Jiang family, I really thought that I would not kill him? ! "You stay in Jinlongfeng, I am going to a group of dragons!" Huang Xiaolong stood up and said to the Huang family. After all, they did not wait for everyone to open. They went to the pce and called the nine-tailed bright tiger. Go up, go to the sky. "This!" Huang Peng opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but Huang Xiaolong had gone far. Huang Xiaolong rode a nine-tailed bright tiger and went straight to the group of dragons. "Stand up!" When he came to the vicinity of the Dragon Peak, he was stopped by several group dragons. The group of dragons and disciples just wanted to swear, suddenly saw the face of Huang Xiaolong, scared the heart suddenly jumped. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong!" Several people trembled. Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He shot the palm of the hand directly. He shot several people, shot it backwards, and inserted it into the front wall. He rode the nine-tailed bright tiger and continued to fly to the group. However, before they came to the group of dragons, they saw dozens of figuresing from the air. They were all disciples of the group. Just a few of the group dragons were filmed and flew, and they have already alerted the group of dragons. "Whoever dares toe to the dragon will make trouble! Want to find death! I wonder if this is the forbidden ce of the Dragon Club?!" The screaming came. However, when these group dragons came close, and when they saw the face of the people, the group of dragons who had just screamed and screamed, all of them scared their buttocks tightly. Last time, many of them were kicked by Huang Xiaolong. The following. "Huang Xiaolong!" Jin Tieshan forcibly suppressed his heart and sneered, "I was originally you, I did not expect you toe very fast! Since you are so anxious to find death, then I will take you to see our Lord!" "No need!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly chilled. A trip to Jin Tieshan, no need? I dont understand what Huang Xiaolong said. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong flew up from the Jiuwei Guangming Tiger and instantly came to Jin Tieshan. Jin Tieshan was stunned. Huang Xiaolong was more than twice as fast as thest time! He just wanted to raise his hand and attack, only to feel a pain in his chest, he was bombarded by a strong force, and the whole person fell to the ground. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape keeps going. Every time there is a magical movement, a group of dragons will be bombarded. Although Huang Xiaolong did not die, this time, it is heavier than thest shot. A personal shaped pit appears. Or, a beautiful figure that is inverted from the side of the mountain is constantly produced. Soon, dozens of people in Jintieshan were all solved. Huang Xiaolong flew back to the back of the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger. He rode the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger to the sky above the human-shaped crater of Jin Tieshan. He looked at Jin Tieshan coldly: "From today, all the group dragons will have to roll out of the red torrent. The mountains, otherwise, I will see you once in the future, and I will smash you once!" After that, I took a picture of the nine bright tigers. Nine-tailed Guangminghu would like to raise the thick tiger legs and suddenly stepped on the lower body of Jin Tieshan. The sound of the egg sting came, and a scream of screaming came out from the humanoid pit. Although the gods strong even if the thing is smashed, it can grow backter, but the pain that can be riddled every time is really true. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to each other, riding a nine-tailed bright tiger to fly to the group Longfeng. Looking at the clouds in front of the clouds, the aura is strong, killing a lot of dragons, Huang Xiaolong cold smile, flying up, Ling Li high altitude, thousands of arms behind him. "Dragon God Fifteen! Wanlong is unbeatable!" For each arm, fifteen dragons fly out. Roaring, destroying, destroying, such as the dragon tide generally flocked to the group of dragons. The dragons of the dragons burst into the air, and each defensive array broke out. The bang bangs constantly. What followed was a "beep" sound. One by one, the defensive arrays were broken, and the group of dragons were exposed in front of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, several figures rushed out of the Great Dragon Hall, and the speed was extremely fast. After that, hundreds of figures continued to rush out. "Huang Xiaolong!" Zeng Leng, Deng Yu and others eximed. "You are Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang and Huang Gaolong looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes mocked: "I want to give you the revenge of those ves? It looks quite good. Last time you kicked our group dragons, there will be a lot of brothers, this time, I let them take turns to kick you out there!" (To be continued.) Chapter 644: Become an idiot Chapter 644: Be an idiot Ginger and finished,ughing andughing,ughing very ridiculously,ughing very proudly, smiling very brightly. The group dragon congregation disciples alsoughed loudly, their eyes were fierce and shimmering. When they thought that Huang Xiaolong would be cleaned up by their masters, they lined up, and they took turns to y Huang Xiaolong one by one! Step on a smash! The group of dragons and disciples are excited. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, and the group of dragons and congregation disciples were fierce, and the excitement was in the eyes. They smiled coldly: "Is it?" After that, the figure shed and came to the front of Jiang. Behind Huang Xiaolong, there were thousands of arms. "Sura swordsmanship!" "No gods!" "Ground Buddha!" "Prisoner''s Palm!" "Dragon God Fifteen!" "Shu Luo Ghost!" Huang Xiaolong''s thousand arms, all of Huang Xiaolong''s learning and learning. Suddenly, the sky is mans, the fists are full of shadows, and there are countless palm prints. The Buddha light breaks through the high-altitude clouds, and countless dragons rush out like the tides, and the Shura ghosts gather in the Shura ghosts. Ginger and watching the sky, swords, shadows, palm prints, Buddha light, dragons, evil spirits, the original smile of the face of theughing face is stagnant, and then panic, stunned. He had always thought that his six guards had been cold. Lin Tong and others exaggerated the strength of Huang Xiaolong. What is the strength of an elite disciple who has just been promoted, and where can he be strong? He is now breaking through the seventh stage of the Divine. In his opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong dares toe and clean up Huang Xiaolong, it is the matter of ying his fingers. but now? ! "Jinyang reincarnation!" "Heaven and earth reincarnation!" "Thew is reincarnation!" "The world is reincarnation!" Ginger reacted with the moment, roared and snarled, and the whole body was madly running, and the reincarnation was applied in an instant. He was desperate! Only desperate! Facing the attack of Huang Xiaolong. There was a strong sense of danger in his heart. His golden light bursts into a pattern of ancient times, and his palms are shot. Under the golden light, it seems that thews of heaven and earth have been reversed. The space has changed and ovepped. Under the golden light of reincarnation, Xiu Luo Jian Mang began to disappear, and it seems to have been transformed into other spaces, and the Buddha''s light of the Buddha''s Buddha is also faint, and a dragon seems to have rushed into the golden ck hole. And the Shura evil spirits are also getting less. However, Shura Jianmang, Buddha Shadow, Shenlong, and evil spirits are too many. The golden light of the reincarnation is like a balloon that has been sted, and suddenly it bursts open. The booming sound is like a thunder. Under the impact of the power of terror. The **** and the robe of the whole body were blown up. The whole person was flying backwards like a broken kite. Finally, it mmed into a mountain several miles away and slipped down the mountain wall. Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others were dull and found that the **** and the red strips were all white and the whole body was covered with a sword mark. Above the sword marks, there are palm prints, punches, and paw prints, fingerprints! That looks like it is like being confronted by thousands of masters at the same time. When Jiang and the sand fell down from the mountain wall, the following suddenly hit a prominent pointed stone on the mountain wall. A screaming screams. "The Lord!" At this time, Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and other talents reacted and rushed forward. but. Huang Xiaolong was faster than them, and his body shape shed. He had alreadye to the front of Jiang and his body. He lifted his foot and mmed it directly against his chest. It was shocking. Ginger and the whole person fell in directly from the mountain wall. Then, Huang Xiaolong took a photo and took it out of the mountain wall. He kicked it out again, and Jiang and the group of dragons who flew over came back. The group dragons will fly a piece. Huang Xiaolong did not stop, his body shed, passed through the group of dragons and disciples, came to the back of the **** and in front of him, kicked down again. Ginger and Rugao mmed into the ground. Everything calms down. The group dragons disciples all stopped there, their eyes were afraid, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. For a moment, no one dared to go forward to see and treat. In front of this scene, they have a nk mind. Lying there, is it really that they have broken through the seventh-order congregation of the gods? ! They will be the master, breaking through the seventh stage of the gods, not the elite disciple first? ! Huang Xiaolong strength, how could it be so strong! Compared to thest time, I dont know how many times stronger! It actually broke through to the sixth stage of the gods! The sixth stage of the gods! And beat the seventh stage of the gods with the sixth-order power of the gods! Huang Xiaolong rode the nine-tailed bright tiger slowly to the top of the **** and humanoid pit. Ginger slowly climbed out of the humanoid pit, his face was blood, and heughed: "Huang Xiaolong, if you have something, kill me, kill me! Kill me!" As long as Huang Xiaolong killed him, Huang Xiaolong had to be buried with him! He is an elite disciple of the seventh-order domain of the gods, and the seventh-order **** domain is already the elder of the Xuanwu school! Huang Xiaolong killed him, even if the basal of the basaltic house, Feng Yang, could not tantly protect him. ording to the rules of the Xuanwu school, he killed the elders of the Xuanwu school and killed innocent people! "Kill you?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, before hearing parents and others said that the Broken de Emperor, the Elf Queen, Xie Jiazuo and others were killed, he really wants to kill this ginger. But now, Huang Xiaolong calmed down. Killing him is too cheap for him! Huang Xiaolong wants to make his life worse than death! Huang Xiaolongs mouth smirked and patted the nine-tailed bright tiger. The nine-tailed bright tiger lifted the thick left leg and stepped on it, giving him a tiger-legged birds egg. Ginger and screaming. However, this is not enough. The nine-tailed Guangming Tiger then lifted up the same thick right leg, just like this, left leg, right leg, left leg, right leg. Ground vibrations continue to ring. The screams continued. The group of dragons and disciples suddenly woke up, and when they went forward to attack, they were all shot by Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped the Jiuwei Guangming Tiger. Ginger and suffocate, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with sorrow and grief. The eyes, hate, couldnt tear Huang Xiaolong, and swallowed it. Because Huang Xiaolong kicked his bangs before, so now, in front of Huang Xiaolong, he has no resistance at all. force. "Huang Xiaolong, as long as I don''t die, I will kill you, kill everyone in Jinlongfeng, everyone in Jinlongfeng!" Jiang and the word, the sound is like the nine hell. "Yes? However, you will never have this opportunity." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and suddenly he raised his hand and took a shot from the top of his head. The fire of Xianyuan took the palm of his hand and prated it, slowly pulling his soul. Little by little destruction. Ginger and screaming and rolling. After a while, Huang Xiaolong retracted his palm and looked indifferently at the **** and the earth that was tumbling on the ground. The soul was destroyed. Afterwards, it was no different from the idiot. Even the god-level powerhouse could not cure it. "From today, all the group dragons will roll out of the Chihong Mountains. Otherwise, you will end up with Jiang!" Huang Xiaolong rode the nine-tailed light tiger and left. Chapter 645: Who dares to hurt my apprentice? Chapter 645: Who dares to hurt my apprentice? The group dragon congregation disciples watched Huang Xiaolong leave, no one dared to step forward. Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others struggled to climb up, came to Jiang and in front of him, watching the **** and the flesh and blood, the terrible part of the miserable, they did not hit a chill, pale. They feel that the sky is falling! Ginger and Wang Na, the deputy of the deputy head of the house! And it is the most favorite one! Ginger and, is the son of Jiangs current owner, Jiang Wuhuang! They can see that Jiang and the soul have been destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, even if it is a god-level powerhouse, it can''t be cured. It can be said that Jiang and theter be an idiot have been unable to change. When I thought of the deputy head of the house, Wang Na, roaring and mad, the horrible means, Zeng Leng and others would shudder. Although it was Huang Xiaolongs hand, let Jiang and be an idiot, but under the anger of the deputy head of the house, Wang Na will definitely not let them go. After a few hours. In the hall without Huangfeng, Wang Na looked sadly at the front of her mouth, screaming, hahaha, haspletely turned into an idiot''s love ginger, a horrible storm continually condenses around his body and continues to form. In the center of the storm, the killing is rolling. "Yellow, small, dragon!" She was cold and low, gnashing her teeth, screaming in a word, and finishedughing. On the side of the main hall, Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and other group of dragons and disciples were all chilly, bowed their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The horror of horror continues to spread in the hearts of all. Suddenly, Wang Nasughter, who wasughing at herself, stopped, and the palms of the group were a few disciples. The groups disciples screamed, and then they were cold, Lin Tong and others. Under the horrified eyes, I fell straight. The red, green, and constantly popping out of the mouth, twitching a few times, no movement. died! The group dragon congregation disciples scared the whole body cold. His face is pale and bloodless. Wang Na turned to the first. The group dragon congregation disciples retreat in horror. "You see it with your own eyes, they were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, right?" Wang Na cold and cold. Was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong? ! Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others glimpsed and then reacted and panicked and said: "We all saw it with our own eyes. They were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and died!" They know that Wang Na, the deputy head of the government, has beenpletely provoked and has beenpletely smothered. What she wants is just an excuse to kill Huang Xiaolong! Now, this excuse is there! "You are now with me in the past Jinlongfeng!" Wang Na''s eyes shed, and then. Waving, Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others only felt a whirlwind. After a while, the eyes had changed. They found that they had alreadye to Jin Longfeng. This is the means of the god-level powerhouse. Great space shift? ! Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others are at a loss. Wang Na looked at Jin Longfeng in front of her eyes. She did not speak and took a shot directly. Suddenly, the ten killing swords rushed to the sky. The golden light bursting of the Jiugong Bagua Pce, the shadow of the shadow. However, in front of Wang Na''s palm, the ten killing swords of the ten killing swords are like dry grass, and suddenly fly back, and the swordsman is depressed. The ghost of the Jiugong Bagua Pce was violent, and the golden light disappeared. In the pce of the Nine Pces and Eight Diagrams, the water and fire giants and other beasts that run the array method have all flew out, and the blood in the mouth is vomiting, and the whole body is inch-sized. shocking. This is the power of the god-level powerhouse. In the pce of the Jiugong Bagua, the Huang family were fluctuated by power, and all of them were fainted. At this time, a golden light pierced the sky from the pce, it was Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body is golden light, ck, blue double dragon around the body, eyes red, cold, killing, violent. "Since it is not dead?" Wang Na browed and picked, she apparently did not expect that under her palm, she could not kill Huang Xiaolong. Wang Na then sneered: "Nothing is better, just let you die, it''s cheaper for you, boy, you ignore the rules of the martial arts school, dare to kill several elite disciples of the Xuanwu school!" Speaking of this, waving a pair of hands The bodies of several elite disciples appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong suddenlyughed at evil, and his temper was even more mad. Wang Na sneered: "ording to the rules of the Xuanwu Academy, I will kill you now! Kid, your old man, Fengyang, is closing his life and death. You will not be able to save you for a while. You can ask me now, ask me to let You are sofortable to die!" Speaking of this, the babyughed. Huang Xiaolong browed and picked. If so, only the Dragon Emperor is too exposed. Huang Xiaolong did not expect this Wang Na old demon to dare to kill the elite disciples, and nted the crime on his head! Use this as an excuse to openly kill yourself. It seems that he has turned **** into a idiot and has made himpletely crazy. "How? Do you think about it?" Wang Na sneered: "Come down and ask me, I will make you die better! However, if your parents and others are not treated like that, I will let them survive. Can''t die, torture them for decades and let them die in an abnormal way!" At the end, the face is more and more awkward. Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and cold: "If I don''t die today, one day, I will make you like an apprentice, be an idiot! And throw you into the demon slut!" The demon **** is a ce where the famous genie of the basaltic star river gathers lust. Imagine if Wang Naru was thrown there, what would be the end. Wang Na stunned, and then screamed: "You, die!" After that, raising his hand and fierce fingers, countless gray swordsmanship broke out, overwhelming, drowning to Huang Xiaolong. Wherever the gray swordsman passed, all the airflows and all airflows were stagnant. Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that the whole body was in a quagmire and could not move. When Huang Xiaolong wanted Dragon King to take a shot in the Dragon Emperor, suddenly, a sudden sound sounded: "Mom is a hot, who dares to hurt my apprentice?" !" I saw a colorful giant hand broke out from the void, and then a grip, even Wang Na''s gray countless swordsman all in his hand? ! The gray countless swordsmanships were held, like mud, sliding wildly, seeming to break free, but they were tightly held by the colorful giants, all dissipating between the heavens and the earth. In the distance, the group of dragons and congregations were stunned. And Wang Na is also a face that she can''t believe. At this time, the space shed, and a thin, shape-like old man appeared in front of everyone. "Hey, little apprentice, can youe to your Master in time?" The old man turned to Huang Xiaolong and smiled, then looked up and down Huang Xiaolong: "How? Is there any injury?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Still in time? Almost hanged! However, what makes Huang Xiaolong feel shocked is that the old man of the rising moon can move directly from the Yunhai maind to the Xuanwu school. ! Although Huang Xiaolong knows that the god-level power can move in space, it can only be moved from one ce in one interface to another ce in the interface. As for moving from another interface to other interfaces, Huang Xiaolong is the end of the news! Chapter 646: I like my old man? Chapter 646: I like my old man? However, what is the name of the old man who just raised the moon? Mom is a hot girl, who dares to hurt my apprentice? Huang Xiaolong took a ck line, I am afraid that it will not take long. All the super-powers of Xuanwu Xinghe, the first-ss big forces will know that the old man of the moon will ept him as a pro-disciple! Originally, Huang Xiaolong also nned that even if he really worshipped the old man as a teacher, he didn''t want to know everyone. Just look at the teacher. Now it seems impossible for everyone to know. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to lead the god-level powerhouse to sneak into the Xuanwu Academy, and then attack the lord?!" At this moment, suddenly, Wang Na screamed and pointed at Huang Xiaolong with a big smile: " You are a traitor, you are dead!" After that, he was excited andughed. Originally, she also wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong with Huang Xiaolong''s crime of killing elite disciples, but now, Huang Xiaolong dared to lead other god-level powerhouses to sneak into the Xuanwu Academy and attack her! ording to the rules of the Xuanwu Academy, these acts are determined to be traitors! This is a death sin! Now, she does not have to painstakingly search for excuses to kill Huang Xiaolong. The old man raised his brow and looked at Wang Na, who was excited andughed. He said: "I said Xiaopo Niang, you, my old man doesn''t like to listen, what sneak into the Xuanwu Academy? Xuanwu Academy, I When the old man wants toe, he wants to leave, but also uses my apprentice to take me secretly in. Also, I remember, the Xuanwu school government is the little doll called Fengyang, when did you be the Xuanwu school government Have you dared to call yourself the owner?" When the old man of the rising moon said this, he turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked: "The little apprentice. I ask you, iming to be the owner, ording to the rules of your Xuanwu school, how to deal with it?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Na coldly: "ording to the crime of the rebels, kill!" Wang Na was not shocked butughed andughed, and the chest was rushing, as if he heard the big joke: "Old man, then what do you mean by saying that you moved from another interface? I really didn''t listen." Said who can move from another interface to other interfaces!" The old man of the rising moon did not care, but he looked at Wang Nas mouth. Smiled: "Little girl. You will not be stuffed there? Hey, pretty good, I don''t know how to touch it." "Old man. You are looking for death!" Wang Na snarled. Fly up. The whole body was gray and bloomed, and a gray long sword appeared in the hand. A gray long sword appeared, suddenly. In the tens of thousands of miles around the space, the airflow in the air was turbulent and raging. The elders of the Xuanwu Academy are all elders, and the elders and all the elite disciples of the Chihong Mountains are not rmed. "Thew of God, life and death!" Wang Na took a cold drink and stabbed a gray sword in her hand. Suddenly, the entire space of the Chihong Mountains was awkward. Then, Huang Xiaolong, Zeng Leng and others saw that the gray long sword shot two horrible airflows, one was green, the green was past, the life was flourishing, one was gray, the gray passed, and the air was dead. . Affected by these two air currents, the trees around the mountain peaks, the flowers and nts continue to grow, flowering and even the result, and then withered, the vitality has passed. Growing, withered; withered, and growing again! Life, death, life and death. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "This is two of thews of God." At this time, the sound of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi sounded: "When you break through to the **** level, you will understand." The old man of the rising moon looked at the two airstreams and attacked himself. He still smiled and did not put the other side''s attack in his eyes. When Wang Na saw it, she was angry and angry. Dead and die! Even if it is Fengyang, she will be seriously injured when she is attacked by thisw of life and death. She does not believe that this unknown old man will be fine! Even the Qinglong House can''t do it! Finally, the two air currents bombarded the front of the rising moon ten meters. Then, amazing scenes appeared. The two airflows that seemed to be terrifying to everyone seemed to have stopped there, and it seemed to have encountered an invisible wall. Then, the old man of the rising moon smiled and raised his hand a little. He saw that the two airflows were like bubbles, and they burst open. Wang Na was shocked and walked back a few steps. She shook her head in disbelief: "No, impossible, impossible, how could it be!" The old man of the rising moon then lifted his foot and stepped forward. He came to Wang Na and then raised his hand and simply shot it. Wang Na woke up in amazement, and the gray long sword in her hand stabbed the sword of the old man again, trying to stop the old man of the rising moon. However, then, Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and other elite disciples of the Xuanwu Academy saw that Wang Na, the deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy, was shot in the chest by the old man, and the gray sword was thrown up. The whole man flew. Go out and set it in the opposite side of the mountain. The gray long sword fell from the sky and inserted into the top of the mountain. The whole mountain peak burst and the rocks fell. Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others were shocked there. Wang Na, but the second master of the Xuanwu Academy, was defeated by a move! one move! Who is this old man? ! How can it be! Even the Qinglong House owner can''t beat their deputy head, Wang Na! At this time, the old man of the rising moon smiled and smelled the palm of his hand. He smiled and said: "It''s very fragrant, it feels good. I can''t think of the two children''s meat sticity so good, can''t see it, can''t see it!" Huang Xiaolong''s sweat, now he found out that this old man, except for his thick skin, is a little shameless, and he is quitescivious. The old man of the rising moon turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong: "You don''t believe the little apprentice? Or, you have touched it in the past to see if I said it is true." Huang Xiaolong was unstable and almost fell. "Do not worry, I will not tell the little girl." The old man of the moon promised. Huang Xiaolong wants to cry without tears. There is an impulse to go to the old man who is dying. What is this with nothing. And from the mountain body, Wang Na, who was out of the wolf, heard the words of the old man of the rising moon, and his anger was so fierce, his eyes were so murderous, and he could not smash the old man. In addition to Jiang''s current owner Jiang Wuhuang, the second person even dared to touch her, there! And it was with her without consent! However, thinking of the horrible means of the old man who raised the moon, how can she kill the old man in her heart and dare not attack it any more. While she was furious, her mind tried to search for the master on the current list of gods, but found that she had no impression of the old man. At this time, countless broken sounds came, and the masters of the Xuanwu Academy came to the Chihong Mountain Range. However, the old man of the rising moon did not seem to hear the general, looked at Wang Na, smiled: "Littledy, you look at my old man like this, it will not be because my old man touched you, you like my old man? I know that my old man is very handsome, but it is too fast." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 647: So full Chapter 647: So full Huang Xiaolong listened to the shameless words of the old man, and he was speechless again. He once again saw the powerful and cheeky face of the old man. Handsome? He looked up and down the image of the old man in the moon. With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he really can''t see where the old man is handsome. And Wang Na, even more angry and ups and downs, pointing to the old man of the rising moon, can''t speak, she is the deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy, the god-level powerhouse, why have there been such treatment! Her eyes are violent. But she still tried to endure it. Forbearance, wait for the masters of the Xuanwu Academy toe! Finally, the sound of the break was close. A figure appeared. The first toe is the other two deputy heads of the Xuanwu Academy, Su Haodong, Li Zhiqun. After Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun rushed to the scene, they nced at the scene and saw that when they saw the old man, they all looked suspicious. This old-fashioned, smiling old man gave the two people a dangerous feeling. However, the two saw a look of embarrassed, **** eyes, and Wang Na when the chest was printed with blood red palm print, could not help but be surprised. "Wang deputy head, what happened?" Su Haodong could not help but ask. Wang Na pointed to Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the rising moon and screamed: "You havee right, Huang Xiaolong dared to secretly lead other god-level powerhouses to sneak into our Xuanwu school, and just shot me! You joined me and won the old man. And Huang Xiaolong is a traitor!" At this time, Wang Na still believes that Huang Xiaolong secretly led the old man to enter the Xuanwu Academy. In fact, don''t say she doesn''t believe it, even other god-level powerhouses. I also don''t believe that someone can move directly from another interface to another interface. Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun looked at each other and hesitated. At this time, the old man who had beenughing andughing suddenly looked cold and looked at Wang Na: "Littledy, don''t look at you as a woman, and dare to marry my little apprentice, hey, I will strip your clothes now. "" Everyone has a glimpse. Wang Na was extremely angry and her lips trembled: "You. You!" Dozens of broken sounds came. The elders of the Xuanwu Academy have arrived. Wang Na saw it. Daan in the heart, his eyes are full of blood red light, coldly watching the old man and Huang Xiaolong, and said: "All the elders of the Xuanwu Academy listened to orders. Huang Xiaolong led other god-level powerhouses to sneak into the Xuanwu Academy. In an attempt to assassinate our Xuanwu Academy. All disciples. Elders, elders! Now, Imand you. Start Xuanwu killing and kill the enemy and Huang Xiaolong as a traitor!" Xuanwu kills, it is the eternal killing of the tens of thousands of god-level powerhouses in the basal martial arts school, killing the entire Xuanwu school. Only the elders from each other can start together. After opening, even if it is a god-level powerhouse, it is difficult to escape the Xuanwu Academy. Xuanwu Xuefu is a elder elder. "What are you still doing?!" Wang Na said: "Open the Xuanwu killing, kill the old man, kill the traitor Huang Xiaolong! Do you dare not listen?!" When ites to this, the light shes in its hands. Amand. The front is a sacred pattern of the beast, but the basaltic pattern is somewhat different from the basaltic pattern of the robes of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. On the back of the symbol, it is a mysterious pattern, some like the ancient runes, and some like some ancient weapons. This is the Xuanwu token. The only two of the Xuanwu Academy. One is in the hands of Xuanwus main Fengyang, and the other is in the hands of Wang Na. Although Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun are also the deputy heads of the Xuanwu Academy, they are not qualified to have Xuanwu Tokens, because Wang Na has an identity, that is, the pro-disciple of the previous Xuanwu School. Xuanwu Xuefu, the elders of the Taishang, saw the Xuanwu token in the hands of Wang Na, and did not dare to fail. Just when the elders of the Xuanwu Academy were to open the Xuanwu killing, the old man of the rising moon looked at Wang Na coldly and snorted. Suddenly, his body shed and he came to Wang Na and reached out to Wang Nas chest. Come all at once. Wang Na was shocked. She was about to move away from the space, but she suddenly found that the surrounding space seemed to be cast with the essence of the gods, and she could not move her space. How is this going? ! Her mind just remembered this thought. Suddenly, the chest was smashed by the old man in the rising moon. Then, in the basal martial arts school, the elders, elders, and disciples watched, and the old man of the rising moon directly pulled hard. "Oh!", the sound of the robe bursting came. Wang Na only felt a cold in the chest, and two jade peaks were exposed in the air. Huang Xiaolong stayed. Zeng Leng and other group dragons have stayed. Su Haodong, Li Zhiqun stayed. The Xuanwu Academy was elders and the elders stayed. Looking at the tall, sleek, white and tender two groups of things, some of the dragons will be disciples, elders, too elders under the conditions of reaction, the throat mouth swallowed. "Little wife, I have already said, I dare to marry my little apprentice, I will strip your clothes all over. It seems that you have not listened to the words of my old man." The old man of the rising moon was cold and cold. Sweeping Wang Na''s chest: "It''s pretty good, no wonder so arrogant." Huang Xiaolong was sweating. Is arrogance directly rted to the chest of others? Wang Na looked down, looked at her chest, her eyes were dull, and then she raised her head, and looked very screaming. She screamed: "I want to kill you!" When ites to this, the whole person shines gray. It is a dead-hearted, condensed into countless gray clouds, covering the sky. "The Law of God! Death Hell!" Her eyes werepletely gray, like the **** of death from hell. The gray dead sword did not know when it appeared in her hands again. She suddenly mmed into the old man and Huang Xiaolong. The gas of death, such as the waves, is rolled out and turned into a hell. All the elders of the Xuanwu Academy, the elders of the elders, and the disciples of the group of dragons will not be afraid to retreat. Su Haodong, Li Zhiqun are also shocked and then retired. The old man of the rising moon looked at the death of the huge waves, and smiled: "This move is a bit of a look." Then he made a move that made Huang Xiaolong and others stunned, even opened his mouth, directly sucked, all died. The gas has been sucked into the body by the elderly. After the sucking, the old man of the rising moon patted the belly: "Mom is a hot, full, two years without eating." Some elders of the Xuanwu School, the elders of the elders almost scared to death. Even Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun were scared and gray, but they knew the horror of the death rule of Wang Nasw! Even if they are exposed to this dead air, the whole body will be eroded by this dead air. If it is not treated, it will only be a dry corpse after one day, and the tenth-orderte peak of the **** domain will immediately be a dead body. Now, the old man in front of him has swallowed it all? ! And nothing? ! This, in the end, where did the old monstere out? ! The old man of the rising moon did not pay attention to the eyes of the people. He turned to look at Wang Na and grinned, but Wang Na looked at the old man who smiled and smiled, but felt that the whole body was cold. (To be continued.) Chapter 648: Seen the seniors of the rising moon Chapter 648: Seen the seniors of the rising moon For the first time, Wang Na felt the fear! The old man in front of her haspletely surpassed her cognition. The old man of the rising moon smiled and said: "Littledy, I originally wanted to let you go. It seems that my old man does not peel off your whole body. I am really sorry for my little apprentice!" Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. This old man stripped people''s clothes, but also pulled himself? However, it is obvious that Wang Na has to kill herself again and again, and haspletely let the old man of the rising moon kill. Of course, this is the Xuanwu Academy. Wang Na is the deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy. Even if the old man is strong, he must kill a deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy in public. He still has a lot of scruples. But if you strip your clothes, there is no scruples. Wang Na was shocked in the heart, and she was about to flee when she fled. Suddenly, the figure shed, and the old man of the rising moon mmed her pants, and then made a movement that made all the martial arts masters jump suddenly. Same as before, one pull. "Oh!", the shocked Wang Na only felt the next cool. All the masters of the Xuanwu Academy suddenly had sluggish eyes and their mouths were open, and they felt short of breath. Huang Xiaolong looked, the long white legs, the smooth lower abdomen, the ck forest below the lower abdomen, and the upper and lower curves of the dead. Some of the groups disciples had their mouths open, and they didnt even know what to say. The crotch is towering. "Ah!" Suddenly, Wang Na screamed and screamed, and her violent killing in her heart made her lose her senses again. Her eyes were red and bloody: "Give me kill, start Xuanwu kill, kill them, kill." They!" The body is dead like hell. Crazy surges. Xuanwu Xuefu was too elder to wake up. "Give me a hand!" Just then, suddenly, a glorious voice came, like a terrible, bombing everyone''s ears. Everyone looks. I saw a dozen figuresing from the sky. "I have seen the owner!" The people of Xuanwu School saw peopleing, and they were taken aback and hurryed forward. The person who came here is the patriarch of the Xuanwu government, except for Fengyang, and Liu Yunlong, the master of Huang Xiaolong, and Chen Yang, the second brother. The three divisions of Qi Wen, the elders of the elders alone, Bao Xinrui and others. However, Feng Yang did not pay attention to everyone, but suddenly flew to the front of the rising moon, and respectfully said: "Fengyang has seen the predecessors." The Xuanwu Academy looked at them and respected them in front of the rising old man. As the ancestors of the Xuanwu House, they were all closed. unbelievable. With the identity and strength of their Xuanwu government, Fengyang, even the ancestors of the major super-families, and their owners, are only called the generations. Their owner, now, is it called this old man like a senior? ! Who is this horrible old man? ! Seniors of the rising moon? Xu Haodong, the deputy head of Xuanwu, and Li Zhiqun were shocked and suddenly. The two have a sh of their minds. Is this old man? ! At the thought of this possibility, the two eyes were nk. When they were young, they heard about the legends of the old man. At that time, the two remembered that when their grandparents mentioned the old man, they all respected the worship. When they think about the possible identity of the old man in front of them, they will be embarrassed. Wang Na seems to have guessed the identity of the old man. The pretty face is pale, and the violent killing in her heart is like being drenched by the rain. The old man of the rising moon looked at the respectful Feng Yang in front of him. Haha smiled, looked very happy, said: "I said Fengyang Xiaowaer, I did not expect tens of thousands of years to see, you still recognize my old man. Yes, good, that you respect the old and love the young, my heart has not forgotten my old man." Everyone is weird. Huang Xiaolong turned his eyes, what does this have to do with respecting the old and loving the young? This old man seems to be able to pull on the old and love the young. Fengyang Yiyi, also smiled, not seen for tens of thousands of years, the temper of this predecessor has not changed. "The predecessor of the moon, I do not know which disciple of the Xuanwu Academy has offended you? This?" Feng Yang swept around and asked carefully. The old man shook his hand and said: "In fact, there is nothing big, that is, this little woman wants to kill my little apprentice. I came from Yunhai maind. However, this little woman was hard and dirty. My little apprentice secretly brought me in, and fell. My little apprentice is a traitor! So, my old man yed with her." The old man of the rising moon refers to Wang Na and Huang Xiaolong. Feng Yang looked at the rising old man to call Huang Xiaolong a small apprentice, could not help but be astonished. "Forget it, look at the part of her ancestors who pursued me in the past, I will not care about this little woman." The old man of the month continued: "You also know that my old man is the most." Huang Xiaolong and others are ashamed. Maximum? You have stripped all the clothes, and are you generous? But at this time, Wang Na has calmed down and took a set of robes from the space ring. Her eyes shed, and it was apparent that she was trying to suppress her heart and hate. "Thank you for the predecessor." Feng Yang smiled and said: "However, Xiaolong?" The old man suddenly rose to Fengyang, and smiled and said: "This is what I want to tell you. You also know that I am a disciple of the Wanjie sect. I ask that it is a god-level sacred god. But for tens of thousands of years, I have been unable to find such a genius, so I have stayed underneath, and I have not soared in the realm of the gods, and Huang Xiaolong can refine the sacred gods. Therefore, my old man wants to ept Huang Xiao as a disciple. Inheriting the position of my lord of the Wanjie sect, Fengyang Xiaowaer, you have no opinion?" Everyone was shocked. Huang Xiaolong can actually refine the holy god! The sacred god, is it not a god-level power to refine it? At the same time, what surprised everyone was that this Wanjiezong chose a disciple, and the conditions were so engraved! Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Now he knows why Wan Wanzong only has a rising old man alone! It is almost impossible to refine the divine-level gods under the **** level. If it is not Huang Xiaolong, there is a fire of Xianyuan, and it is impossible to refine it. Su Haodong, who guessed the identity of the old man in the lunar month, Li Zhiqun heard that the old man of the rising moon chose Huang Xiaolong, and he wanted to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, and both eyes were envious. Others do not know what Wan Jiezong represents, but they are clear. After listening to the old man of the rising moon, Feng Yang said with a smile: "It turned out that this is the case. The predecessors of the rising moon must collect the dragons as their disciples. It is the great creation of Xiaolong. The younger generations will have opinions, and the younger generations are very happy." This young disciple can be seen by the old man in the rising moon. Feng Yangs heart is indeed happy for Huang Xiaolong. Of course, after the Xuanwu Academy can climb up with the old man, it is also a good thing. The old man of the rising moon heard the words and patted the shoulders of Fengyang. Heughed and said: "Well, I know that your little baby is respectful and old, and that is the case! It will be held tomorrow!" Huang Xiaolong stopped talking and smiled. He still didnt ask his opinion. Chapter 649: I heard that? Chapter 649: I heard that? The old man of the rising moon has to ept Huang Xiaolong as a pro-disciple, so he has settled down! And Wang Na, the master of the martial arts school, all the disciples scattered. The old man of the rising moon really did not care about Wang Na and let him leave. However, Huang Xiaolong expressed quite doubts about the old man who said that she had pursued her in the year of her ancestors, and she was so embarrassed that she would pursue a woman. Huang Xiaolong asked the old man to rise to the moon, and Fengyang entered the pce of the Nine Pces and Eight Diagrams. Because the previous Dragon Emperor Taiyi used the innate dragon to resist Wang Nas attack on Jin Longfeng, the Huang family were stunned, but they were not hurt. The beasts such as the Jiuwei Guangming Tiger were not light. After some treatment, everyone recovered. The old man of the rising moon and the lord of the basaltic house, Feng Yang, agreed on some details of the apprentice. ording to the meaning of the old man of the rising moon, this time, you should not be too grand and simple. As for the venue, it is here at Jinlong Peak. After the agreement, the Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang ordered to let all the basaltic schools of tomorrowe to Jinlongfeng, and see the proof of the day. Xuanwu House, the main Fengyang did not leave, stayed in Jinlongfeng. With the previous Wang Na attack on Jinlongfeng, the old man of the rising moon and the two men of Fengyang re-arranged the defense of Jinlongfeng. Both of them are peerless and powerful. Under the joint arrangement of the two, Jinlongfengs defense is more than ten times stronger. Looking at the means by which the two men joined hands, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi was also amazed. Just when the old man of the rising moon and the two men joined forces to re-arrange the Jinlongfeng defense, Wang Na attacked Jinlongfeng. To kill Huang Xiaolong, but the mysterious old man peeled off the whole body clothes, such as a superrge hurricane, spread throughout the Xuanwu school. "I heard that Wang Na, the deputy head of the government, is very big, and quite, and below, it is ck and thick! The skin is like a satin, slippery and tender!" "Oh, unfortunately we were not there at the time. If you were there. You can take a nce and live for a few hundred years, the gods of the gods, the forests and the valley. I have never seen it!" "I heard that Jiang is the illegitimate son of Jiang Na''s deputy head and Jiang Jiajia''s owner Jiang Wuhuang. It is really envious of the Jiang family. At any time, I can take advantage of Wang Na''s deputy head of the woman''s war, which is cool. !" "You are not Jiang Wuhuang, what are you excited about!" The news is getting stronger and stronger. More and more mad, until the end, even appeared in various versions, and some said that Wang Na was stripped of clothes on the spot by the mysterious old man, and was on the spot to beg for mercy. Finally, the mysterious old man saw her pity and let her go. Soon, the top superpowers also knew about it. The parties reacted differently. Of course, most of the gloating disasters, as for the angry, only Jiang Wuhuang alone, knowing the news that night, Jiang Wuhuang anger killed all the maids and ves in his temple. However, the Jiang family eventually remained silent. Some of the top superpowers who know the news have also inquired about the origins of the elderly. Some people dare to strip the Wangna robes in public! Also, Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang even respected his predecessors! Where did the old man of the rising moone from? They had never heard of it before. Finally, when these super-powerful high-level executives learned from their ancestors, this old man of the rising moon turned out to be the first in the gods list 60,000 years ago. The gods list first 60,000 years ago! After 60,000 years, what strength has this old mans strength reached? ! When they knew the identity of the elderly in the lunar month, when they knew that the elderly in the rising moon had to ept Huang Xiaolong as a pro-disciple, some super-powers who had remembered the ice treasures of Huang Xiaolong had dispelled this idea. They can not be afraid of the bastion of the Xuanwu government, but they can''t guarantee that they can withstand the anger of the old man. Late at night. The night is fascinating. Jin Longfeng is shrouded in the night, like a dream. Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the temple and stood up with his hands. He knew that today''s events will spread out, and there will be fewer people who dare to fight the ice treasures of their own bodies. Of course, it is not absolute. Some lone strong people do not have this scruples. There is also Wang Na that old demon, certainly will not stop here, and even more hate can not lick their own flesh and blood. Looking back at the trip to the North Cold, Huang Xiaolong was a bit embarrassed. Originally, I was looking for a person to raise the moon to seek medicine. I did not expect that this old man would like to ept himself as a disciple. After knowing the requirements of the disciples of Wanjiezong, Huang Xiaolong now understands why the elderly in the rising moon must ept himself as a disciple. If he misses himself, the next time the old man of the moon will not know when he can meet a **** level. A disciple who refines the divine god, may not be able to touch it in the future. Because the life of the god-level powerhouse is up to 300,000 years. In general, it is more than ten thousand. Although Huang Xiaolong did not know how many years the old man has lived, he guessed that there should be at least 100,000 years. After a while, Huang Xiaolong walked out of his temple and went to the temple where the old man was raised. When Huang Xiaolonges over, it is natural to rise to the sea and rise to the moon. After arriving, Huang Xiaolong said what he meant. The old man of the rising moon pointed at Huang Xiaolong and grinned: "You kid, I know that you are not thanking me for the elderly." Today, he and the Xuanwu government, the two men, together, arranged the Jinlongfeng defense, and the bones were almost scattered. . Huang Xiaolong knows what the old man is referring to, but he is a little embarrassed to smile: "I want to rise to the sea and rise to the moon, thank you again. I said the old man, you will not really be willing to give up the bottle of rising sea. Dan?" Listening to Huang Xiaolong calling his old man, the old man of the rising moon is so angry that he blows his beard and yells: "I said kid, what do you say, you want me to be a master, do you know, do you know how to respect the old and the young? You know Do not understand this is the basic courtesy of being a disciple?" You can''t understand a dozen or so. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Master father? Looks like Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang is his master father? This old man can only be regarded as the second master. If it is true, the director of Shuramen Gate is my first master, and the old man of the moon can only be regarded as a junior. Thinking of the term Xiaosan, Huang Xiaolongs mouth twitched and couldnt help but smile. The old man who saw the moon saw Huang Xiaolong not only did not bow his head and misunderstood, but grinned, but it was a p in the face, you can''t understand. However, in the end, the old man of the rising moon gave the bottle of rising sea gods to Huang Xiaolong. Anyway, the matter of apprenticeship has been fixed. It is the same as that given to the evening. In his words, the position of the Wanjie patriarch is sooner orter Huang Xiaolong. However, there is not much refining of the elderly in the rising sea, only one bottle. Therefore, after Huang Xiaolong got the rise of the sea and rose to the gods, he nned to let his parents and brothers Xie Boti swallow a breakthrough, andter refining to Fei Hou, Hao Tian and others. (To be continued.) Chapter 650: Five-level god Chapter 650: Five-level god What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the effect of the rising sea and the **** of the gods was indeed amazing. After the parents and other people swallowed two tablets in a row, they broke through the sanctuary that night! The brother Xie Bodhi, who swallowed one, sessfully broke through. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was worried that a bottle of rising sea and rising moon gods was not enough. He did not want to have extra money. Therefore, the extra ones were given to Haotian, Feihou, and the Huangjia guards who followed the parents for many years. As a result, Jin Longfeng was originally stagnant under the sanctuary, and all broke through to the sanctuary. Watching the parents and others break through the sanctuary, crying with joy, Huang Xiaolong is also red eyes. Parents and others can break through the sanctuary and their life span can reach a thousand years. At least for a thousand years, Huang Xiaolong does not have to worry about parents and others leaving because of life problems. Huang Xiaolong has little time to stay with his parents and others. There is not much time to spend with his family. What he can do now is to constantly improve his parents and others to make his parents and others live longer. The next day, the sun was shining. Sun rise. The golden dragon peak under the sun shines beautifully. When the day was getting brighter, the whole Jinlongfeng was full of excitement. Although the old man of the rising moon said that the teacher''s ceremony was simple and free to do, but Jinlongfeng did not dare to be simple and casual. Throughout the pce of the Nine Pces and Eight Diagrams, a piece of light is shining, and it is full of joy. More than two hundred sacred sects have started their hands, ughtering and ughtering, picking the fruit of the fruit, picking the wine and setting the wine. There are not many peopleing. Only Xuanwu Academy is a master of the elders, a total of more than 50 people, of course, Huang Xiaolong master Liu Yun. The second brother Chen Yang, the third division sister Qi Wen also came. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that Wang Nas old demon hade. Wang Na, the old demon, came here. Originally, Huang Xiaolong meant to roll it back, but Master Feng Yang and the old man of the rising moon let them stay. Huang Xiaolong can only follow the two Masters. After the elders of the Xuanwu Academy came to the elders, they all congratted Huang Xiaolong and smiled. Huang Xiaolong let everyone under the hand ept the gift, but Huang Xiaolong also knows that half of these basal martial arts elders are Wang Nas old demon. Surface congrattions. My heart may not curse myself. At noon, the teacher''s ceremony was held. Naturally, no one dares to disturb. The apprenticeship ceremony went very smoothly, and the old man of the rising moon has beenughing. Rarely put on a neat robes. but. The robes are red, and Huang Xiaolong is a little bitter. When the old man of the rising moon took over Huang Xiaolongs apprentice tea, Huang Xiaolong called the Master with respect and respect. The old man of the rising moon grinned: "Okay, good! Master, Master, etc. waited for tens of thousands of years, and finally waited. Today, Master is happy, very happy, especially happy!" The old man of the rising moonughed. Around the Xuanwu School, the elders of the Taishang Temple also nodded andughed, and it was a congrattion. When the smile stopped, the old man of the rising moon carefully took out a box and said: "There is no good thing for Master. This baby, Master has been collecting for 60,000 years. I will give it to you today." Huang Xiaolong. As for what is inside the box, the old man of the rising moon did not say it, nor did he open it in public. From the look of the old man on the face of the moon, the natural stuff in this box is undoubtedly the treasure of the baby. Around the Xuanwu Academy, the elders eyes were shing, and secretly guessing what was inside, Wang Na was also amazed. However, the box had a ban on the old man who raised the moon. She wanted to use the secret method and could not detect it. Huang Xiaolong took over his hands and thanked Master. He took the Shulu ring and decided to open it again at night. Next, the banquet begins. Aughter and a toast. The wine is full of fragrance. Wang Na has been calm from beginning to end, and seems to have forgotten yesterday''s business. But Huang Xiaolong knows that this old witch is not forgotten, but engraved it into the bones. The banquet continued until the evening. Xuanwu Xuefu was a elder, and the deputy heads Su Haodong, Li Zhiqun, and Wang Nas old demon had left and left. Finally, Master Feng Yang and his master Liu Yun also left. After a day of excitement, Jin Longfeng was quiet again. Going back to his temple, Huang Xiaolong took the wooden box out, what the wooden box was, and Huang Xiaolong was very curious. ording to thew of lifting the prohibition mentioned by the old man, Huang Xiaolong broke the ban on the wooden box and opened it. Seeing the things inside, Huang Xiaolong smashed, and saw that there was a five-diamond shape inside, some like stones, some like demon, and some like gems, in things. This old man, will not be to send himself a stone? Just when Huang Xiaolong lived, suddenly, the dragon and the emperors very excited voice sounded: "This, this is, Godhead?!" "God!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and couldn''t believe the five diamond-shaped things in front of him. This thing is the legendary godhead? ! "Yes, it is the godhead!" Long Huangyi excitedly said: "Absolutely! Wrong! Kid, this is a peerless baby, the old man is really willing, will give this baby to you!" Huang Xiaolong is also a surprise for both eyes. If this is a godhead, it is indeed a peerless baby. This godhead is many times better than the previous dragon. The real dragon demon Dan, but contains the demon power, but this godhead is different, contains a god-level power all the power and thew of God! Huang Xiaolong was still worried about where to get a group of god-level dragons and dragons to enhance their strength. I did not expect that the old man who gave the moon will give himself a godhead! Now, he has broken through to the sixth stage of the Divine. Every time he raises a small realm, he does not know how many god-level dragons and demons need to be refining, even if the refining of two hundred god-level dragons and dragons cannot break through to the seventh stage of the gods. But now with this godhead, you can definitely break through the seventh stage of the gods! Huang Xiaolong suppressed his heart and asked: "Old dragon, you can see, how many grades is this godhead?" The Emperor of the Dragon Emperor Yongyi suppressed the pressure in his heart, released his knowledge, and looked at it carefully. Shen Shen said: "This should be a five-level godhead. The strength of the other party before death should be the first stage of the **** level." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Five levels? That is the medium godhead, which is higher than Huang Xiaolong expects. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought it was a low-level godhead of level one, two level and three level. Huang Xiaolong scrutinized the gods into the Shura, and went out of the temple to the temple of the old man. As soon as he arrived, the old man of the rising moon smiled and said: "I said the little apprentice, Master''s baby, read it? Know what it is?" Looking at the old man of the rising moon, Huang Xiaolong was speechless. Originally he wanted toe and thank him, but now he looks at it and how he feels that the old man is guilty. (To be continued.) Chapter 651: Alchemy Masters Competition Chapter 651: Alchemy Masters Competition However, the old man of the rising moon did not seem to see Huang Xiaolong''s eyes that he wanted to swear, and continued to proudly say: "Forget it, or let me tell you, that is the godhead, the supreme treasure, the godhead! Know the godhead? This one Godhead, which I got when I worked hard, I have been reluctant to use it." Later, the old man of the rising moon greatly praised how he had worked hard to get this godhead. These glorious deeds have been said for ten minutes. Ten minutester, the old man of the rising moon was still unfinished, and he began to talk about the treasure of the godhead. Its another ten minutes. After half an hour, the old talents of the rising moon stopped. And Huang Xiaolong simply sat there, as the old man entered the general, motionless, like sleeping and not sleeping. After stopping, the old man of the rising moon seemed to feel that there was nothing to replenish. Only then did he clear his throat and suddenly said: "Boy, aren''t you going to rise the sea to the moon?" Now, I will pass it to you. Dan Fang who rises to the sea and rises to the gods! Huang Xiaolong, who was originally appointed by the old man, suddenly looked shocked and his eyes lit up. The old man of the rising moon saw the reaction of Huang Xiaolong, and smiled with satisfaction: "Your boy listened well. My old man only said it three times. If you can''t remember it after three times, you can''t me me." Immediately, the old man of the rising moon began to say more than three hundred materials in the Dan Fang of the rising sea and the gods, and the years required for each material were also exined one by one. At the same time, it mainly exins the most important 13 materials in the rise of the sea and the **** Dandan. If any of the thirteen main materials arecking, even if it can be refined, it is also a waste. . In addition to these 13 main materials, the elderly in the rising moon also exined which materials can be reced by what materials, and what kind of materials will be used, which will affect the effect of rising sea and rising moon gods. Thismentary came down and three hours passed. After that, the old man from the rising moon picked up the teacup. Drinking a congenital spirit tea, moisturizing the throat, to Huang Xiaolong said: "Well, you will first talk about the more than 300 kinds of materials of the rising sea **** Dandanfang, let me see how much you have recorded. Huang Xiaolong is not too slow to say: "Ling color mushrooms, vian vani, soul stone fruit. Broken spirit wood, ny-nine heart leaves ...." When Huang Xiaolong repeatedly said more than one hundred, and there is no mistake, rise The old mans leisurely look remained unchanged, and he was surprised by it. Be aware that a person''s memory and understanding are inherently possessed. Extremely difficult to change, not the stronger the strength, the better the memory. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong could even say more than one hundred kinds of materials that rose to the sea and rose to the **** Dandanfang, and there was no mistake. The amazing memory made him surprised. The old man of the rising moon has a good memory, but he has to say it only once. It is still difficult to remember more than one hundred materials. When the old man was surprised, the voice of Huang Xiaolong did not stop. When Huang Xiaolong uttered two hundred kinds of materials and did not make a mistake, the surprised old man of the rising moon could not help but open his mouth. When Huang Xiaolong said that there were no mistakes in the three hundred kinds, the mouth of the old man could already put a small apple. When Huang Xiaolong said all the more than 300 kinds of materials of the rising sea and the **** Dandanfang, the old man of the rising moon did not respond back for a long time. "Old man, I remember it right?" Huang Xiaolong saw it. Coughed and asked. The old man of the rising moon came back to God, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with a hot heart. He smiled and said: "Yes, thats right, boy, I cant think of your memory so good, although its worse than me. Its still a little bit worse, but its very good. "When ites to this, hehe grinned." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, but the old man''s face was thick. He has already seen it, and he hasn''t talked about it. Then he will rece the thirteen main materials mentioned by the old man, and what materials can be reced by what materials. After Huang Xiaolong finished, the old man of the rising moon looked at Huang Xiaolongs eyes, which was like watching a peerless baby. If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong who knew that the old man didn''t have that special hobby, Huang Xiaolong had already escaped. After a while, the old man of the rising moon came back to God and took out a tripod. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "This is our Wanjie Zong''s Wanding Ding, among the four great stars, the second god. Ding, I will pass on the position of the Sovereign to you in the future. This is the world of you. Since you have now remembered the Dan Fang of the rising sea and the gods, I will personally refine the sea and rise to the moon. Once again, Dan will exin to you what you need to pay attention to when refining the sea and rising the moon." Then, the old man of the rising moon will take out the materials of the rising sea **** Dan from the space ring. Every time I take out a piece of material, I briefly talked about the medicinal properties and rted effects of this material. After taking out more than 300 kinds of materials, the old man of Shengyue began to refine the sea and rise to the moon, and while refining, he exined to Huang Xiaolong what materials should be put into the furnace and what materials were needed when the materials were put. Put it in together. Which materials are refining and what materials can be ced. The old man of the Lunar New Year exined in great detail. At the same time, he told Huang Xiaolong the fire problem that needs attention. Huang Xiaolong listened very seriously. He also secretly admired the strength of the alchemy of the elderly in the lunar month. He exined the alchemy like the old man in the lunar month. He exined it in detail and did not affect the alchemy effect. The strength of the top alchemist could not be achieved. Gxy, can''t find three people. After a while, the rising old man refining the sea and rising to the moon Shen Dan, Dan Cheng. A piece of rising sea and rising moon **** Dan exudes a charming light, Dan scent is diffuse, can be heard in a few miles, is a boutique boutique. Huang Xiaolong is greatly admired. After all, when the old man is refining, he uses ordinary techniques. He uses ordinary techniques to refine alchemy on one side, and while exining in detail, he can also refine the fine products in the boutique. The strength of the old man''s alchemy. Subsequently, under the gaze of the old man of the rising moon, Huang Xiaolong also took out the materials and began to refine the sea and rise to the moon. What surprised the old man of the rising moon was that Huang Xiaolongs control of the me was extremely strong, and the speed of alchemy was extremely fast. It didnt take long for the alchemy to bepleted, Dan Cheng! Looking at a piece of the rising sea with a soft luster, the rising moon **** Shen Dan, the heart of the rising moon is very unusual. He is a genius genius, he has seen a lot, but he has never seen the first time to refine a kind of god, he can sessfully produce fine products. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong, just like him, is amon technique. After the shock, the old man of the rising moon was very happy, and patted Huang Xiaolong''s shoulders: "Good boy, your master father, I really didn''t misread you, my mother got a hot bar, and after that, we will carry the burden of the great world, it depends on you!" "I said the old man, can you tap it, then shoot it again, my bones will be broken." Huang Xiaolong snorted. The old man of the rising moon only took back his palm and smiled. "I was worried that you could not participate in the next Star River Alchemy Masters Competition. Now, my old man is relieved. At that time, you have to give us the first ce to win. Only!" "Alchemy Masters Competition?" Huang Xiaolong wondered. Chapter 652: Refinery Chapter 652: Refinery The old man of the rising moon nodded: "Yes, the alchemy masters contest, this alchemy master contest, is jointly organized by the four super-powers of the Gxy, is the grand event of the four major rivers, once every three thousand years." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "I am not interested in this alchemy contest." Indeed, Huang Xiaolong has always had little interest in the alchemy. Now, his most important thing is to continuously improve his strength and prepare for the Jinshen Contest after more than two hundred years. Winning the first prize in the Jinshen Contest is Huang Xiaolongs current goal. The old man of the rising moon did not expect Huang Xiaolong to say that he was not interested. He couldnt help but stay asleep. Then he said with anger: "What do you say, you know a fart, what is not interested! This alchemy master contest, you can participate is already an honor, if Can win the first, is the glory of the alchemy master''s life! Glory, you do not understand? Do not understand?" The look of the old man of the rising moon, the hatred of iron is not steel, the possibility of dying Huang Xiaolong. For the elderly who are in the lunar month, he has been obsessed with alchemy all his life. He spends most of his life on alchemy. Like the four alchemists, the alchemy masterspetition can win the first ce, which is the highest glory! Huang Xiaolong actually said that he was not interested, but he thought about how he was angry. Huang Xiaolong didnt think that the old mans reaction was so big, and he smiled a bit. However, as far as his understanding of the temperament of the old man, its the case that he is angry, its best not to interject, let him get enough, otherwise, you With an opening, he is more endless. Ten minutester, the old man of the rising moon stopped and looked at the old Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly grinned andughed: "The kid, the reward of each alchemy master contest is very rich, the first prize is 3,000 Taishang Shendan, this is too God, you know? It is the first sacred of the Gxy Level Shen Dan, in addition to 3,000 pieces of Taishang Shen Dan, there is a sacred level of God Ding, 3,000 pieces of the top of the gods, and there are 3,000 million years of elixir!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The first prize of this alchemy master contest was actually 3,000 Taishang Shendan! This is amazing too much. The rumor is too God. Swallow one. It can be soaring in strength, reborn, and wash the soul, not only that. I heard that if there are enough Taishang Shendan to swallow cultivation. Can make a gods tenth-orderte peaks strong. Greatly increase the chance to break through the **** level. This is why Taishang Shendan ranks first among the sacred gods. In addition to 3,000 pieces of Taishang Shendan, there are also sacred gods, and 3,000 pieces of gods. Three thousand million years of elixir! Every reward is amazing. Huang Xiaolong arranged the colorful dragon g of Jinlongfeng, which consumes a hundred pieces of **** stone every ten years. After fifty years, Huang Xiaolongs **** stone is used up. Therefore, the 3,000 pieces of the top stone of the godse to Huang Xiaolong. It is also very important to say. The old man of the moon sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression. He knows that Huang Xiaolong''s heart is moving. He continues tough: "How? Kid, are you interested now? I also heard that the first prize of this alchemy master contest, except for what I said just now. It is also possible to add a godhead!" "What? A godhead!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This alchemy masters contest is too crazy, and even take a godhead to reward! Although this reward is not the first reward of the Jinshen Contest, it is also amazing. How beautiful is the god, Huang Xiaolong is naturally clear. The old man of the rising moon is very satisfied with the shock reaction of Huang Xiaolong. He smiled and said: "Yes, it is a godhead, and it should be a six-level godhead, which is better than the one I gave you." Huang Xiaolongs sigh of coolness. It turned out to be a six-level godhead! The old man of the rising moon went on to say: "Do you know the world, who is the richest? Tell you, it is the master of alchemy! So this alchemy master contest reward is so rich and normal. Each of these awards is provided by the Alchemy Masters Association. of." "Alchemy Masters Association?" Huang Xiaolong asked, because he has no interest in the alchemy, so he rarely pays attention to this aspect, or for the first time heard that there is this alchemy sect. The old man of the rising moon saw that Huang Xiaolong had never heard of the alchemy sect of the alchemy, and he sighed with some anger: "You have not heard of the alchemy sect of the alchemy?! Fengyang that little baby, how is this master, how are you in the future? In front of you, don''t say that you are the apprentice of my old man!" Huang Xiaolong snorted, it seems that you are the old man who wants to ept me as a pro-disciple. However, the bastion of Xuanwufu, Fengyang, is a teacher. The master of Fengyang did not teach Huang Xiaolong. Of course, Huang Xiaolong also knows that it is not that the master is not willing to teach, but that Huang Xiaolong has always chosen to practice himself. In fact, Huang Xiaolong chose to cultivate himself and improve faster. "It seems that I will go to Master to practice the pce in the future." Huang Xiaolong secretly said. At the beginning, he worshipped Fengyang as a teacher. He mainly wanted to use the name of Fengyang, the lord of the bastion of Fengyang, to protect himself. He never thought of relying on Fengyang to teach himself to practice. After the old mans fire broke out, he and Huang Xiaolong also talked about the alchemy sect and the alchemy master contest. Huang Xiaolong knows this about the Alchemy Masters Association. Among the stars, no matter who can refine the gods, they can join the Alchemy Association. However, the alchemists of the Alchemy Masters Association also have grades. The lowest is the alchemy master, followed by the alchemy master, the alchemy master is the alchemy master, and the alchemy master is also the alchemy master. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t think of was the only senior alchemy master who was the old man of the Lunar New Year or the Alchemy Masters Guild! Premium! When the old man of the rising moon said his identity as a grand alchemy master, he looked very proud: "How are you, my master father, I am amazing? Haha, not my old man blowing, to say the strength of alchemy, the four major stars, my old man wants to say Second, no one dares to say first!" Huang Xiaolong licked his mouth. "The old man, to participate in your strength, will definitely win the first, why don''t you go?" Huang Xiaolong asked the doubts in his heart. The old man of the rising moon is annoyed: "Do you think that I don''t want to participate? However, 60,000 years ago, I participated in one session and won the first ce. The alchemy masterspetition rules, all who participated and won the top three, andter Can''t participate." Huang Xiaolong is amazed. If you think about it, if the old man of the rising moon goes to participate every time, then the first time in each session is not his. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the time of the next alchemy masterpetition. It was learned that after 25 years, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. There are twenty-five years of preparation, plus the rise of the old man to teach, to win the first alchemy master contest, Huang Xiaolong still has a grasp. It is alreadyte at night from the temple of the rising moon. Huang Xiaolong entered the temple of Sumi, took out the godhead, and could not restrain his excitement. With this five-level godhead, he should be able to break through to the seventh stage before participating in the alchemy masterpetition. Huang Xiaolong sat down and ran the Shura, and began to absorb the power of God and thew of God. (To be continued.) Chapter 653: Dating to meet Chapter 653: Dating to meet Suddenly, a smashing, extremely pure, high-quality and gentle energy is constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong, first the sea of gas, followed by the meridians, and finally the sea of souls, everywhere in the flesh. This is divine power? ! Huang Xiaolong feels that the whole body is so refreshing. The Baolong array of Baolong bodyguards is running, and the energy transformed by the power of God is constantly being swallowed by Huang Xiaolong at a horrible speed. Huang Xiaolong discovered that his body of Yuanlong was continuously strengthened at the speed visible to the naked eye under the tempering of the gods. Whether it is strength or defense, it is soaring. The spirit of the sea of spirits and the sea of souls have also undergone earth-shaking changes. God''s vindictiveness is more pure, and the sea of souls is wider and more golden. At the same time, the spacew and timew of Huang Xiaolongs soul sea merged with thew of God in the godhead, and they all began to change, thicker and more solid, like gold-ted, exuding golden awns, which will make Huang Xiaolongs attack has be stronger. Moreover, after the integration of thew of God, when Huang Xiaolong breaks through the level of God, thew of space and thew of time will be transformed into thew of God will be smoother. The space of the gods, like a small world, within the small world, is filled with the ocean of endless power. One night passed, Huang Xiaolong actually absorbed, refining more than a thousand drops of divine power! When the Dragon King saw the speed of Huang Xiaolongs cultivation, he was scared that his chin almost hit the ground. This speed is also too horrible, because the average god-level powerhouse cant refine more than a thousand drops of power in one night! Huang Xiaolongs current cultivation speed is faster than the average god-level powerhouse! If it is the ordinary sixth-order powerhouse of the gods, refining a drop of divine power, at least ten days and a half. Soon, two months passed. During these two months, during the day, the old man of the rising moon taught Huang Xiaolong alchemy. At night, Huang Xiaolong absorbed the magical power of the godhead and thew of God. Two monthster, there was a senior alchemist who taught the grand moon. The strength of Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy is increasing day by day, and the speed of improvement is even faster. Even the grand altar of the old man of the rising moon is amazed. While absorbing the divine power and thews of God, Huang Xiaolongs own strength is also amazing. In the past two months, the main Xuanwu government, Feng Yang, also often came to Jinlongfeng to teach Huang Xiaolong with the elderly. Take the basal power of the Xuanwu government to seal the spirit of the gods, from the cultivation of the pce to Jinlongfeng. A space shift, just a few breaths of time. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of the rising old man, and was about to return to his temple. When Xie Bodhi lived in the temple, he could not help but stop. Go in. Xie Bodhi was sitting there drinking and drinking, seemingly thinking about something to think of God, even Huang Xiaolong did not know. "What are you thinking about?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and smiled. Xie Bodhi just woke up and saw Huang Xiaolong, a rare smile: "You are here." Huang Xiaolong sat down. Xie Bodti poured a cup for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The cup is too small, it is not enough to drink, we drink big." Speaking of this. Take two altars from the space ring. The two did not say anything, lifted up the jar and mmed it. "I havent been sofortable for a long time." Xie Boti smiled. "Yeah, I havent been sofortable for a long time." Huang Xiaolongmented. In the martial arts world, the two together, often drink like this. Huang Xiaolong remembers that the two men had been drinking the rejuvenating wine at the Broken de Academy. The relished wines of the restaurant were sold for a limited time. In the same year, both of them bought the relished wine of the day. Also contradicted the two brothers of Guo. The two are not brothers, but they are better than brothers. After drinking for a while, Huang Xiaolong said: "I''m sorry." Xie Bodhi squatted for a while, then understood that Huang Xiaolong was referring to his ancestors and shook his head: "I should say sorry, that is, my ancestors were killed by the group dragons and disciples, causing you trouble. Yes, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know what year and month to break through to the sanctuary!" Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart. Last time Wang Na madly attacked Jin Longfeng. Although afterwards, Master Feng Yang punishes the group of dragons and congregation disciples, and Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and other six groups of dragons will be imprisoned in the dungeons of the Xuanwu Academy, but in the end they will not be able to endure Wang Nas old demon. As for Jiang and, it has be a fool, and Master Feng is not good at how to deal with it. "Come, let''s drink again!" Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi touched again and mmed. The two drunk. However, Huang Xiaolong saw that Xie Bodhi had a heart in his heart and asked: "Are you still thinking about your ancestors?" Xie Bodhi shook his head: "No." Speaking of this, paused and said: "You remember, I told youst time, I have a woman who likes it?" "I remember, you also said that the minimum requirement of the other party is that you must first be in the domain of God before you promise to really associate with you." Huang Xiaolong said, this thing, he remembers clearly, because it is Xie Bodhi. Xie Bodti nodded and hesitated, saying: "She met me in Xuanwu City after ten days." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and asked: "Do you want me to go with you?" "Just I am afraid to disturb you to practice, so, I." Xie Bodhi shouted. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "What disturbs not disturbing, and it is not going to Qinglong Xinghe. How much time has it used? It happened that I recently apanied the old man of the rising moon. I was so bored, I also wanted to go to Xuanwu City and walk around. Look at the heart." Huang Xiaolong felt that the womans thank you Bodhi for meeting, Im afraid that things are not that simple. Xie Bodhi listened to Huang Xiaolong and promised that he was happy and did not say anything polite with Huang Xiaolong. The two were a burst of alcohol. Everything is in the wine. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the old man of Shengyue said this and wanted to go out to Xuanwu City. The Huang Xiaolong ident, the old man of the rising moon not only did not have any objection, but instead agreed: "I just want the old man to go out and walk, I and Let''s go out for a walk together." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. I didn''t expect to go out for a trip, the old man had to follow, and the old man followed, and he might have trouble getting out of trouble. However, the old man of the rising moon had to go out and Huang Xiaolong could not stop it, only to follow. Finally, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents and other people to go out and walk with their parents and others. Anyway, there is a super bodyguard in the old man, and there is no need to worry about security issues. After the matter was settled, there were still three days from the date of the agreement. The people left Jinlongfeng and came to Xuanwu City. In addition to parents, younger brother Huang Xiaohai, younger sister Huang Min, nephew Guo Xiaofan, brother-inw Guo Tai, there are also the spirited monkey Huang Xiaoyong, swallowing the beast, Tiantian Emperor, Brahma and his wife, Tianfo Queen, Lin Meng, Zhao Shu , Zhang Wei and others. Plus Huang Xiaolong, the old man of the rising moon, Xie Bodti, a total of fourteen. Because everyone is a sanctuary, so there is no riding a beast, flying directly into the air. All the way toughter. Out of the transmission array, the Huang family walked on the streets of Xuanwu City, cheering, staying in Jinlongfeng in the past few years, they can be ruined. Chapter 654: can not afford Chapter 654: can not afford "Go, let''s go to the original Ping Street!" Walking in the streets of Xuanwu City, sister Huang Min happily proposed. Everyone stayed in Xuanwu City for a while, so they are quite familiar with Xuanwu City. Yuanping Street is the most troubled street in the central area of Xuanwu City. It integrates shops, entertainment and restaurants. Of course, the shops are thergest shops in the maind of the sea, the restaurants are thergest restaurants in the maind of the sea, and the entertainment venues are the most advanced in the sea of the sea. Naturally, consumption is also the highest street. Huang Mins proposal was echoed by everyone. So everyone went to the original Ping Street. Since tomorrow is the date of the agreed meeting, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi are also apanying everyone. As for the old man who is the old man of the moon, he is talking andughing with everyone. It is an elder. However, the body still wears a somewhat worn-out robes, and it seems to be somewhat different among the people. Aftering to the original Ping Street, the first thing that women visit is naturally a variety of shops. The first shop that thedies entered was to sell all kinds of essories. Of course, these ornaments are not ordinary ornaments, but they are made of many rare Lingshi, gemstones, star diamonds and refined irons of the Xinghe River. They can be nourished by wearing them. Ontology, anti-evil blocking. And some advanced, even engraved some advanced statutes, when encountering an enemy, can motivate the squad to resist the attack. Some babies, as well as attacking tactics, can attack. Since the Huang family are all sanctuary, and Huang Xiaolong has converged the atmosphere, the old man of the rising moon is dressed like a beggar. Therefore, after entering the shop, some shop guys only have a nce and they have no interest. Naturally no one goes forward. Thedies introduced the role of all kinds of jewelry, power. Inside the shop, some familydies who are buying jewelry swept Huang Xiaolong and others, and they looked disdainful and disgusted. In the eyes of these familydies. There is no difference between the lower order of the sanctuary and the lowest servant. "I don''t know which group of ves came out from which family!" A middle-ageddy dressed in extravagance shouted. Although the sound is small, everyone in the hall can hear it clearly. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jia people have a brow. At this time, the middle-ageddy pointed to a phoenix: "Small two, how can the phoenix sell?" Immediately, there was a shop Xiaoji who came forward and respectfully smiled: "Mrs. Wen Ting has a good eyesight. This Phoenix is the goods we just entered yesterday. It is a very rare Tianyuanchen stone with Xinghe. Red Star Stone and many extremely delicate essences of the gods. Iron refining, there are not only two defensive arrays, but also an attacking array method, the price is 10,000 pieces of top-grade Lingshi! Mrs. Wen Ting is a frequent visitor to our store, 9,500 pieces." A piece of heavenly top stone is more than 20,000 basaltic coins. Ten thousand pieces. That is more than 200 million! Mrs. Nawenting heard the news and was shocked. Although her identity is not low, but the 200 million yuan basalt is also a high price for her, she smiled and said: "I also ask casually, that Fenghuang, my home There is one. It is a waste to buy." But everyone can hear that this is a superficial statement. As for whether there is one in her family, who knows it. However, the store''s second childughed with a smile: "That is, that is." At this time, Huang Min looked at Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of her sister. Nodded. Huang Min met Huang Xiaolong and agreed to pinch the scorpion and shouted: "What? This phoenix is only 10,000 pieces of top-grade Lingshi? Shop second, give me a package, I bought it." The shop was quiet. Zhuo Wenting suddenly burst intoughter and looked at Huang Min with a sneer: "I said little niece, do you know what the top stone is?" The top stone is not a basalt, you can hear it clearly. It is a 10,000-piece top-grade Lingshi, not a thousand basalt coins! Dont say 10,000 pieces of top-grade Lingshi, I dont think you can even get it out! The surroundingdies also shook their heads and smiled. Obviously, I don''t believe that Huang Minzhen cane up with 10,000 pieces of top-grade Lingshi. Even people suspect that Huang Min and others can get ten thousand basalt coins. Huang Min heard a sneer: "You are poor. If you can''t get it out, it doesn''t mean that others can''t get it out. No money is loaded here, anything." Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, Huang Xiaoyong, Xie Boti and others also echoed. Everyone has long been stunned by these three. The old man of the rising moon is pping his hand and shouting: "Yes, I said poor girls, no money, what are you loading here, no money, you are going to roll, don''t block us from buying things!" That way, there is no such thing as a predecessor. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Zhuo Wenting was so angry that he said: "You, you! I am mad at me!" When ites to this, he turns to the store and says: "These ves who dont know where they came from are clearly confused. You still don''t They throw it out for me!" The second shop was hesitating, and then walked over to Huang Xiaolong and others. After all, this Zhuo Wenting is a frequent visitor to their stores. They also don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong and others wille up with 10,000 pieces of top-grade spirits. Of course, a group of sanctuaries, the background is strong and can not be strong. "Everyone, please go out now, don''t bother our guests." A shopkeeper who looks like a foreman is talking to Huang Xiaolong and others. However, at this time, Zhuo Wenting shouted again: "Not asking them to go out, it is time to throw them out!" Zhongdian Xiaoji hesitated. At this time, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "Please go out? Do not disturb your guests?" Speaking of this, raising his hand, I saw a lot of Lingshi in the air like a rainstorm. The entire hall was smashed by countless Lingshi, and everyone even wondered if it would be like this. After a while, the Lingshi heavy rain stopped. The entire shop seems to be bathed in the aura of the aura. Around the family disciples, thedy looked at the pile of Tianpin Lingshi in front of her eyes. How many piles of heavenly spirits? One million pieces? Still ten million? ! And everyone found that these heavenly spirits, all of them are top grades! Zhuo Wenting was stunned, and the shopkeeper Xiaoji was even more shocked. At this moment, a footstep sound came from the apse, and a middle-aged man who had a good job in the management rushed out. Obviously, just a stormy rainstorm, he was rmed. As soon as he came out, he saw that the pile was only a tens of millions of pieces of the top stone, and he was almost scared, and fell to the pile of Lingshi. Rao is his long-time scene and he is scared. Ten million pieces of the top grade Lingshi, what value is the basaltic coin? More than two billion! He regained his eyes from the pile of Lingshi, nced at the scene, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. He rushed over and smiled and respected Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t know what the son called?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "My sister just wanted to buy the phoenix, but your shop squad has to throw us out and think that we can''t afford it. Isn''t this tens of millions of top-grade stone can''t afford it?" Chapter 655: sister Chapter 655: sister The store was in charge of the news, stayed in bed, and then looked at the shop around the second. The shopkeepers face was gray, his forehead suddenly sweated and he couldnt help but tremble. The foreman even scared his tongue and didn''t know where to put it: "Lord, supervisor, us, us." The management suddenly screamed: "You are a group of dog things, don''t roll me over, give the son a sigh, apologize!" The shopkeeper Xiao Er was so scared that he quickly came to Huang Xiaolong and did not hesitate. He straightened down and apologized. Huang Xiaolong browed and picked and said: "Forget it." That is the only thing that makes the store small, and then directly quit the shopkeeper, so that they will roll now. Waiting for the store to leave, Xiao Xiaolong pointed to Zhuo Wenting: "She is the elder of your shop?" That management obviously recognized Zhuo Wenting. Although he did not understand why Huang Xiaolong asked this question, he still replied truthfully: "No." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "I just thought she was the elder of your shop. It was just that she instructed your store to throw us out." That was awkward, hesitated, Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, he heard it, but Zhuo Wenting is a frequent visitor to their shops, and his status is not low. He was hesitant, but his eyes suddenly swept to the pile of 10 million pieces of the top stone, and then went to Zhuo Wenting. Zhuo Wenting saw that the management came to himself, and the pretty face was a bit white. "Mrs. Wen Ting, if there is nothing wrong, please leave now." Zhuo Wenting pointed anger at the manager: "Well, well, you remember, when I want, I want you to look good!" After that, he waved his sleeve and walked toward the gate. When he passed by Huang Xiaolong, he looked angry. Looking at Huang Xiaolong: "You are a group of dog ves, don''t think you have a hole in the cave. A little money is great! I will let you know that some people, not you have the money to offend!" However, when she just stepped out of the gate, I didnt know what it happened to be. I suddenly reached the threshold and rushed out to the gate. I fell a dog and ate. The Huang family all smiled. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to the Huang family: "Everyone is happy today. I want to buy everything and don''t spend the 10 million pieces of the top stone. We don''t leave!" After spending ten million pieces of the top grade Lingshi, I left! In this case, I have won the great family ofdies around me. The family disciples are full of brain bees, and they keep on going. That Zhuo Wenting just got up from the ground, it seems that Huang Xiaolong was scared and his legs were soft, and he fell again. Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that he would leave the 10 million pieces of the top-grade Lingshi flowers, and the matter was in front of Huang Xiaolong and others. He even had a low waist and only the chest of the people was high. It was doubtful whether he was exercising too much in bedst night. severe. Wounded to the waist. The familydies around the house stunned Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai and others. A bold family woman even came to Huang Xiaolong and asked, "My name is Meng Xiaojiao. What do you mean by the son?" Huang Xiaolong did not speak. The old man who was on the side of the moon smiled and said: "Little girl, my surname is small, called white face." The family woman stunned and added: "Little face." The Huang family can''t help but smile. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. This old man''s face is really not thick. He looked at the old man who was full of wrinkles and ck like a ck charcoal face. If this is called a small white face, then the little white face under the sky is gone. Next, everyone picks up the items, and the shop is almost the same as the shop. After the temple, and all the treasures of the collection, all of them were fortunate enough to finish the 10 million pieces of the top stone. What makes Huang Xiaolongugh and cry is that the old man of the rising moon has also selected more than 100 pieces of jewelry. In his words. The apprentices money is not spent on flowers. After ten million pieces of the top grade stone, the yellow dragon will leave with everyone. Huang Xiaolong and others left for a long time, and then the management was slowly straightening up and smiling. He could already imagine how he would be rewarded after knowing what happened today. Looking at the figure left by Huang Xiaolong and others, he is more fortunate to choose today. As for Zhuo Wenting, he will not hate him, he did not care much. Huang Xiaolong and others went shopping in a family shop. A pile of one product, the heavenly product, and even the holy spirit stone are constantly being spent. For the current Huang Xiaolong, Lingshi, Xuanwucoin is just a digital concept. Now, all he needs is a spiritual stone above the gods. Those ones, the heavenly products, and even the holy ones are no useless garbage for him. He now breaks through the sixth stage of the Divine, and has been able to transform the top stone of the Tianpin. After breaking through the seventh stage of the Divine, he should be able to transform the Holy Spirit. After the tenth order of the gods, it may be transformed into a spiritual stone. After a day of shopping, the night fell and everyone returned to the Luotong Mansion. After everyone went to Jinlongfeng, Luotong House was always empty. This time, I wille back again, and I will not be surprised by the sigh. Huang Xiaolong asked the restaurant to bring the dishes, and everyone in the Lutong Mansion was a feast for the fans. Until the silver moon rose, all the talents dispersed. Nothing happened overnight, the sky is getting clearer. When Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall, Xie Bodui changed his robes and sat there. The tea cup on the table was empty. Apparently he had already drunk a lot of tea and he was nervous. Huang Xiaolong met, and some wanted tough. ording to him, this kid is not afraid of fear, and now he is nervous. Xie Boti saw Huang Xiaolonging out and stood up from the seat. "You, nothing?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. Xie Bodhi smiled embarrassedly: "Nothing." "Then let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said, and then left the Luotong House with Xie Boti. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong and his parents, the old man of the rising moon said something. After leaving the Luotong House, the two came directly to the agreed ce. "Is this full of restaurants?" After more than an hour, standing in front of arge restaurant, Huang Xiaolong asked. Xie Bodti nodded and said yes. The ce where he and the other party first met was the restaurant. The two entered the restaurant, went to the room on the second floor, knocked on the door, and heard a crisp and sweet voice inside: "Pleasee in." The two pushed in. However, when Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodti saw the two women sitting inside, they were surprised and surprised, because one of them was the Zhuo Wenting that they met at the shop yesterday. Zhuo Wenting saw Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti, and the pretty face was dark and gloomy. The eyes were killing and hating made the room temperature cool down. Next to the beautiful girl who saw Zhuo Wenting''s look, she couldn''t help but ask: "Sister, are you okay?" Xie Botis mind is fried, sister? ! This Zhuo Wenting turned out to be her sister! Chapter 656: throw it out Chapter 656: throw it out When Huang Xiaolong listened to the girl who called Zhuo Wenting as her sister, she also picked her eyebrows. Judging from the reaction of Xie Bodhi, the beautiful girl is the woman he likes. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Wenting turned out to be her sister! Listen to its name, it should be a sister! Zhuo Wenting ignored the sister Zhuo Wenshan, but stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a red-eyed look: "The kid, I didn''t expect my sister to be blind, but the person I liked is you!" Excited andughed: "However, we are here to ask you toe over, just want to tell you that our Zhuojia has assigned my sister to the Li family, Li Zishuai! You should not contact my sister from today!" "You are now dead, this heart!" Zhuo Wenting seems to have found the venting vent of revenge,ughing wildly,ughing very happily,ughing very crazy,ughing and moving forward. Dare, she thought that her sister liked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong frowned and looked at Xie Bodhi. After listening to Zhuo Wenting''s words, Xie Bodhi''s face turned pale and stared at Zhuo Wenshan. He took a deep breath: "Wen Shan, what is she really saying?" Zhuo Wenshan''s pretty face is calm: "Yes, it is true, my father has already assigned me to the Li family, Li Zishuai, and married ten dayster!" Xie Bodui was pale and bloodless, his body was shaking, muttering to himself, shaking his head: "No, no, no, impossible!" In the end, suddenly he grabbed the Zhuo Wenshan: "Why? Why?!" Zhuo Wenshan looked indifferent and threw away her hands with Xie Boti. Coldly said: "Why? Because he is the young Master Li, and you are just a little innate, huh? Are you breaking into the sanctuary? Even if you break through the sanctuary The minimum ves of the Li family are 100 times stronger than you!" Xie Bodhi still couldn''t believe it, and he snarled unwillingly: "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you don''t love me!" Zhuo Wenshan sneered: "I used to like you. But that is because I am not sensible. I was deceived by your words! Xie Boti, tell you the truth, my father is Zhuo Qun, is a disciple of Zhuojia, our Zhuojia is It is a first-ss family of Xuanwu Xinghe. Do you think that the strength of your sanctuary can match me?" Zhuo Wenshan is a word. Such as the knife is generally tied in the heart of Xie Bodhi. Xie Bodhi only felt unable to breathe. At this moment, he discovered how stupid, how naive, how ridiculous his previous thoughts were! Over the years, he has been working hard to cultivate. I want to reach the domain of God as soon as possible, for the other party! But now the other party actually said that it was not sensible before, but he was deceived by his words! Xie Boti sadlyughed andughed: "Flower words, you said that you were cheated by my rhetoric!" Althoughughing, but crying face is tears. Huang Xiaolong stood by. I want to stop talking. But in the end, there is still no opening. He knows that what Xie Bodhi needs now is notfort, but catharsis and venting the pain in his heart. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhuo Wenshan, his eyes were disgusted and cold. Although Huang Xiaolong also knows. Many things in the world are such a reality, including love, but no matter who the other party is, it is impossible to hurt your brother! Zhuo Wenting smiled at Huang Xiaolong at this time: "Boy, were you not very arrogant yesterday? Now, my sister has already made it very clear. You can take your friend to roll! Tell you the truth, this is the second of the restaurants. The VIP room in the building can be entered without money. What about your money? The most important thing in this world is strength!" "You are right, the world, the most important thing is strength!" Huang Xiaolong cold and cold. Zhuo Wenting giggled: "I can''t see it. You know that this world is the most important thing in this world." When ites to this, Huang Xiaolong looks up and down: "Are you half-step **** domain? Or half-step **** domain peak, tell the truth You, let alone the half-step of the gods, even if it is a powerful god, in front of our family, not even a fart! Not to mention the Li family!" Speaking of this, she still seems to be invincible, sneer: "Tell you, our Zhuojia Shendi disciples can spit a sip of water, you can drown you!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes blinked, and the cold eyes in his eyes shed past. Just then, suddenly, the door was pushed open, everyone was stunned, and I saw a young man wearing a robes and a savage worlding in, followed by two guards. Zhuo Wenting, Zhuo Wenshan After seeing the young man, the two womens eyes were a little confused. "It turned out to be Li Gongzi." Zhuo Wenting hurried forward, respectfully and courteouslyughed. "You areing." Zhuo Wenshan''s voice was a bit low, and he yed with his clothes. It seems that this young man is the Li family master Li Zishuai. Li Zishuai smiled gently: "I went to Zhuojia today to find Wenshans sister to go to the downtown area. Later, I heard that your butler said that you have booked a room in the Manchurian restaurant and asked people to meet, so they are curious. Come and see, there is no other meaning." Speaking of this, his eyes are full of gentle look at the Zhuo Wenshan. Zhuo Wenshan was stared at her pretty eyes with a gentle eye, listening to the other party without ming the meaning, and letting go of the atmosphere. Xie Boti saw Zhuo Wenshan in front of Li Shaoye, a pretty face, full of joy, and heart was a pain. Zhuo Wenting said with a smile: "In fact, it is just two low-minded ves and swindlers." One refers to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti: "Wen Shan was too simple before, and they were cheated by their partnership. We are looking for them today. Just bring things back." Li Zishuai did not break, smiled and asked: "Is that thinging back?" Zhuo Wenting even said: "I want toe back, I want toe back! I just want to chase them away. I didn''t expect Li Gongzi toe over." Li Zishuai nodded and said: "Two low-minded ves, even Wenshan''s things dare to lie. In this case, naturally, they can''t let them go." To the two guards behind him: "You go, will They interrupted their hands and threw them out, which was a small punishment for them!" After that, they came to the seat and sat down. From beginning to end, he did not look at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti. As a young master of Li, he looked at two low-minded ves, and that was blinding his eyes. However, now it is only a small punishment. Later, he will find another opportunity to slowly kill two people! He is not a fool. Naturally, Zhuo Wenting and the two women about Huang Xiaolong will meet here. The rtionship will not be so simple! Someone has something to do with the woman he sees? ! How can his Li Zishuai let the other side survive in this world. The two Li family guards should respectfully, and then they came to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti. Zhuo Wenshan heard that Li Zishuai had to interrupt Xie Botis hands and threw them out. He couldnt bear it, but he finally did not open his mouth for Xie Bodhi. Zhuo Wenting is full of joy, isn''t she asking for this result? She looked at the stunned and sullenly looking at Huang Xiaolong. As far as she knows, these two Li family guards are all four-level masters of the gods. Chapter 657: Step on one foot Chapter 657: Step on one foot Just when the two Li family guards came to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti, suddenly, the figure shed, and the sound of the fracture apanied the screams. The two flew back. The two rolled to the feet of Li Zishuai. Li Zishuai just sat down and saw Lis guards rolling over to their feet and stayed. Things changed too fast, Zhuo Wenting, Zhuo Wenshan could not help but stay there. This, what happened? ! The two women looked at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi in amazement. At this time, Li Zishuai suddenly turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes burned, cold and cold: "I did not expect that I looked away, you are still a master." Can clean up the two guards around him at once, at least the fifth stage of the gods. This kind of strength, even in the maind of the sea of clouds, in the Xuanwu Xinghe, is also a master. Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan both looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. Obviously, I didnt expect Huang Xiaolongs strength to be so strong! Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "The master does not dare to act, but it is enough to clean up you." Li Zishuai stunned and thenughed and stood up from the seat: "Kid, although I don''t know which family you are a disciple, no matter which family you are a disciple, today I will y with you." !" y and y with fun! Li Zishuais eyes are rising. However, just as his voice fell, suddenly the figure shed, and Li Zishuai did not react. Only when the neck was tight, he saw Huang Xiaolong standing in front of him and his right hand pinching his neck. "You!" Li Zishuai was furious and punched Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sneered, and a punch directly hit the past. "Hey!" The sound continued to spread, and Li Zishuai screamed. Just Huang Xiaolongs punch had already smashed his fist skull head into pieces. At the same time, Xiu Luos chilly enthusiasm prated into the body and gave him a look. "You, who?!" Li Zishuai was shocked and angry. "Who am I?" Huang Xiaolong smiled. Then the right hand is tight, pinching his neck and lifting it up from the ground: "Who am I, you will knowter, but you just said that you want to y with me?" ?" Li Zishuai was angry and angry. Originally, he thought that it was not difficult to pick up Huang Xiaolong with his six-stagete strength. But I did not expect Huang Xiaolong''s strength to exceed his expectations. "Kid, do you know who I am?" Li Zishuai tried to open his mouth and hoarsely said: "I am a child of Li Jiaxuan, Li Jiaming, Li Jiaming is my uncle, you dare to hurt me, you are dead. Hurry up. let me go!" "Oh." Huang Xiaolong sneered and said: "You are Li Guangming''s nephew. I thought you were the son of Li Guangming." Speaking of this, a fist was lifted and directly mmed into his chest. Prated, and his life sagged his chest. It was another scream. "You, you!" Li Zishuai couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong knew his identity and even dared to do it to him. Huang Xiaolong saw Li Zishuai''s look, sneered, and what about Li''s family. He even dared to waste the **** and, let alone what Li Zishuai said. People don''tmit me, I don''tmit crimes! If someonemits me, I willmit a crime! And Zhuo Wenting. Zhuo Wenshan and the two women have long been scared by this scene, and they are shaking and shaking, and they dont know where to put them. They also can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dared to do this after knowing Li Zishuai''s identity. What is the identity of this young ck-haired young man? Even if he is also a super-family disciple, after he goes back, he must be punished by the family! Under the watchful eyes of the two women, Huang Xiaolong was again punching on the ribs on both sides of his chest. The sound of broken bones is constantlying out. Li Zishuai screamed again and again. "Kid, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go!" He screamed and screamed: "I will kill you. Kill you!" Huang Xiaolong ignored his roar and continued to shoot and broke his body bones one by one. Finally, throw it aside. Li Zishuai is the sixth stage of the gods. The bones are hardened by the gods, and the hardness isparable to that of the general gods. But in the face of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body, it is g, and there is no difference between it and the bean curd. Li Zishuai was thrown aside by Huang Xiaolong, and Shuras chilly gas continued to stir in the body, and he died to death. However, in his eyes, not only did he not be afraid, he looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, but his intention to kill was even stronger. He looked like he couldn''t swallow Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sneered and walked over to him. "Little dragon, or not, forget it." Xie Boti on the side hesitated, and said. Although he is not strong, he also knows that Li is one of the superrge families of Xuanwu Xinghe. At this time, Li Zishuai hated and said: "Kid, you will kill me and kill me!" Huang Xiaolong smiled at Xie Bodhi: "You see, he asked me to kill him, this is not my business." Then he went to Li Zishuai and said: "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Li Zishuaiughed: "Why, are you afraid?" Huang Xiaolong said nothing, suddenly lifted his foot and stepped on it. Zhuo Wenting, Zhuo Wenshan two women screamed and screamed, the sound of egg st came. Li Zishuai was sorely convulsed and his throat could not be heard. He wanted to use his hands to cover the following, but he went on to find that his hands and bones had just been shattered by Huang Xiaolong and could not move. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I am afraid? I am really afraid of killing you, then it is not fun, you just said that you have to y with the disabled and y dead, I will y with you now!" After that, it is a step down. Li Zishuai screamed again and how big his eyes were. Zhuo Wenting, Zhuo Wenshan and the two women are even scared and bloodless. In the eyes of the two women, Huang Xiaolong is not a ve, not a dumpling, it is a devil! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped and turned to the first two women Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan: "Youe over." The two women shuddered and their eyes were horrified, but in the end they trembled and trembled. "Please, please, you." Zhuo Wenting just wanted to speak, and the trembling asked Huang Xiaolong what they were doing. Huang Xiaolong spoke to Li Zishuai and said: "You go up, each step on one foot! Step on one foot!" The two women looked at Li Zishuai, and they were so scared that the two women suddenly panicked and shook their heads. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Of course, you can also choose to die!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s sword in the hands of Shura appeared, the room is like a pendant to the hell. Xie Bodhi saw it and wanted to speak. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and made a look and let him rest assured. In the end, the two women stepped forward and everyone stepped on their feet. Li Zishuai looked at the two women with red eyes. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to Xie Bodhi. Xie Boti sighed in the heart, nodded, and then left with Huang Xiaolong. He knew that Huang Xiaolong had done so deeply. There are two feet. It is impossible for Zhuo Wenshan to marry Li Zishuaiter. Not only that, but also Zhuojia Worried about Lees revenge. However, for a woman like Zhuo Wenshan, his Xie Boti is a good idea. (Today, I have to fly to Harbin to participate in the wedding of my sister during the National Day. So from today to October 5th, I will send the manuscript. On October 1st, I will stop one day. On other days, I will go back every day. Update) Chapter 658: Old man leaving the moon Chapter 658: Old man leaving the moon After Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti had just left, the restaurant was shaking and the footsteps sounded. The Xuanwu Schools disciples and the Li family masters finally arrived. Everyone pushed in and saw Li Zishuai, who was lying on the ground, with blood and blood, all sucking a cold breath. Li Donghai hurriedly lifted Li Zishuai, took out a god-like top-level Lingdan, fed it down, and injected it into the body with his vindictiveness to stabilize his injury. At the same time, he turned to the Xuanwu Academy to inspect the disciples and roar: "My family, Li Zishuai, has a problem in your Xuanwu City. If your disciples of the Xuanwu School do not find out the murderer, we will go to the Xuanwu School to discuss it!" Li Zishuai, Li Jiaxuan disciple, Li Jiajias nephew, one of the few descendants of Lis ancestors who were most valued, was actually disabled in Xuanwu City! Underneath, it is simply cruel! Li Jiada, the housekeeper around him, Li Donghai was angry, and his body was violent. Qi Chengwus patrol captain Qi Chengguang raised his eyebrows and said: Please ask the housekeeper to be assured that we will find out the murderer as soon as possible. After that, the order went on and searched the whole city. After Li Donghais treatment, Li Zishuai woke up and yelled, I want to kill the kid and kill it! Suddenly, the eyes nced at Zhuo Wenting, Zhuo Wenshan, and the two girls in the eyes. Gushing out: "You two monks!" After that, thest hand suddenly took two women and one palm. The two women were pumped out and flew out, and their faces were swollen like pigs. Li Donghai couldnt help but see, is Li Zishuais young master not interested in that Zhuo Wenshan? And have already set a wedding day, but what happened just now? Not long after, Xuanwu patrol captain Qi Chengguang found out the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Hearing his hand, Qi Chengguang couldnt help but groan, and then his brow was tight and his heart was bitter. He didnt expect it to be the hand of the man, but think about it. There are not many people who dare to dispose of Li Zishuai under the sun. "Qi captain, the murderer found?" Li Donghai saw Qi Chengguang''s face different, could not help but ask. Qi Chengguang said: "This, not yet, I will go back first, this happened in Xuanwu City, I have to report it to the top." After that, Li Donghai was not allowed to speak. Then turned and hurried away. Li Donghai''s face was heavy, his eyes were cold, and his intuition told him that things were just as simple as he imagined. In the end, Li Donghai could only decide to go back to Li Fu with Li Zishuai and report the matter to their owner Li Guangming. And this time. Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti returned to the Luotong Mansion. When returning to the Luotong House, the Huang family and the old man of the rising moon had gone out to hang out. Huang Xiaolong simply apanied Xie Bodhi to stay in Luotong House to drink. The two only drank alcohol and did not speak. An altar followed by an altar. I had been drinking until the evening, and the Huang family and the old man came back to stop. "Brother, thank you today." At the end, Xie Boti said with sincerity. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand. Said: "What is thank you, you must thank me, forget the woman." Xie Boti sighed: "I have forgotten, this is good, I can concentrate on cultivation." Huang Xiaolong nodded. In Xuanwu City, everyone stayed for another two days, and then they returned to the Jinlong Peak of the Xuanwu Academy. As for the Li family, it is the same as Huang Xiaolongs guess. There was no excessive reaction. The matter of Li Zishuai seems to have been overwhelmed. It seems that this has never happened. The Li family did not say that the people of the Xuanwu school did not say. Everything is as usual. As for whether Li Zishuai hates Huang Xiaolong''s teeth, Huang Xiaolong is not in his heart. Not long after, the marriage of Li Jia and Zhuojia was cancelled. After knowing the news, Huang Xiaolong told Xie Bodti that Xie Boti had a calm face, no sadness and no joy, and stayed in his yard to practice all day. In Jinlongfeng. The Huang family have also entered a state of hard work. As time goes by, the more you see, the more clearly the Huang family are aware of the strength of the sanctuary, which is too low, and everyone is trying to attack the gods. Huang Xiaolong is also the same as before. The old man in the daytime and the rising moon learn alchemy, and in the evening he refines the power of God and thew of God. asionally, Xuanwus main Fengyang wille to Jinlongfeng to teach Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is not only in terms of alchemy, but also in other refiners and arrays. In the first year, Huang Xiaolong learned a Shen Dan Dan Fang every day and the elderly in the rising month. In the second year, Huang Xiaolong could learn two Shen Dan Dan Fangs every day with the elderly. As for the third year, it is three Dans per day. Huang Xiaolong''s memory,prehension, and enchanting degree of learning ability, sometimes even the admiration of the elderly and Fengyang are envious and even mad. In the fourth year, the old man of the Lunar New Year only talked about Dan Fang, the method of alchemy, and paying attention to the problem. Huang Xiaolong was able to refine the Shen Dan himself, and there was no need for the old man to refine the demonstration. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong alchemy has asionally failed once or twice, but in the fourth year, there has been no failure. Originally, within the Xuanwu Academy, other god-level powerhouses were not allowed to stay for a long time, but the old man of the rising moon was an exception. The Xuanwu government chief Fengyang did not open his mouth. Others naturally did not dare to touch the mold of the old man. In the words of the basal of the Xuanwu government, the old man of the rising moon is the master of Huang Xiaolong, and he is also a half-man of the basaltic school. There is nothing wrong with staying in Jinlongfeng. In a blink of an eye, ten years have passed. In the past ten years, Huang Xiaolong haspletely learned the Danfang, which is known to the elderly in the rising age. Not only does it learn, but the refined god, the pure quality, is no less inferior to the old man. After ten years of refining the power of the godhead and thew of God, Huang Xiaolong has reached the sixth-order mid-peak of the gods, and only half a step can break through to the sixth stage of the gods. Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang often came to Jinlongfeng, knowing the amazing speed of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, and naturallyughed at his mouth. On this day, the old man of the rising moon called Huang Xiaolong to give Huang Xiaolong, a pale green brand like Jinfeijin, like Yufeiyu, with a serious look: "This is the Wanjie jade of our Wanjiezong, today, I I will pass on the position of the patriarch of the Wanjie sect, I hope that you can carry forward our Wanjie sect!" Huang Xiaolong took a glimpse of the brand and started to work with warmth. The front side is engraved with an ancient painting. The reverse side is an ancient rune, which is the word "boundary". The old man of the rising moon continued: "This Wanjie jade is the key to unlocking our treasures. I know that you are not short of money. However, there are still many holy gods in our Wanjiezong treasure. You will take time out. You can go and see." Then, I told Huang Xiaolong the location of the Wanjiezong treasure and the secret of opening it. Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one. In the end, the old man of the rising moon gave Huang Xiaolong together with Wanjie Shending. "I have nothing to teach you. In the future, the alchemy will rely on your efforts." The old man said: "I will visit a few old friends tomorrow, and wait 15 yearster when the alchemy master contest, I Come back and take you there." Chapter 659: Also participate in wise Chapter 659: Also participate in wise "Old man, are you going to leave?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. In the past ten years, he followed the alchemy of the rising moon. He suddenly heard that the old man said that he was leaving. Huang Xiaolong was really a bit disappointed and unustomed. When the old man of the rising moon saw it, he suddenly grinned. "How, little apprentice, can''t you let me go?" Huang Xiaolong simply rolled his eyes. The old man of the rising moon smiled: "In fact, my old man is also very reluctant to let your kid and your parents and others. However, there is no banquet in the world. I know that you are a troublemaker. However, I said to Xiaoyang, who is a small baby. If I am not there, what happened to you, when Ie back, I licked his skin!" Huang Xiaolongs heart is warm. On the same day, Huang Xiaolong called the Huang family, and together with the bonfire reception, it was a farewell to the old man. At the reception, the old man of the rising moon seemed very happy. Of course, with his old-fashioned temper, he did not take the little apprentice of Huang Xiaolong to make fun of it. He said that he hoped that Huang Xiaolong and his disciples could make a living. Little baby, grandson. A hundred? Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Even if he is willing, he does not know that Shi Xiaoxiao is willing to do so. Even if he is willing to release Xiao Xiao, he does not know if he can give birth to a hundred. People are not pigs and beasts. They are more than a dozen in their lifetime. And ording to what Huang Xiaolong knows, the stronger the strength, the weaker the ability to multiply. This is why the gods or god-level powerhouses have a child for thousands of years or thousands of years. The **** domain, the god-level powerhouse has tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of life, naturally it is impossible to have a child in a few years like a mortal. A night passed. When the sky became clear, the old man of the rising moon left Jinlongfeng. When leaving, the old man of the rising moon did not forget to take away the good wine that Huang Xiaolong personally curbed. However, he did not want Huang Xiaolong to send it, and moved directly to a space, and left the Xuankai school. As for where to move, which interface went. Huang Xiaolong did not know. The old man of the rising moon left for a long time, and Huang Xiaolong turned back to his pce. Time has passed and another year has passed. Although thousands of Danfang of Wanjiezong, Huang Xiaolong haspletely learned, but this year, Huang Xiaolong still took out half a day in the morning to learn alchemy. In the afternoon, Huang Xiaolong practiced fighting skills and went down one year. Huang Xiaolong practiced the tricks behind Shuras swordsmanship. Although he has not yet achieved great sess, his power is not weak. In the evening, Huang Xiaolong refines the power of the godhead and thew of God. One yearter, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the middle of the sixth-order of the Divine, finally broke through to the sixth stage of the Divine! The divine power of the gods constantly tempered the body of the dragon of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolongs body of the enchanting Yuanlong was naturally more enchanting. Strength and defense have reached a level of awkwardness. Huang Xiaolong even personally cut his fingers with Mulberry Sword, and he was cut very badly. Unless he cut it all, he could break a small wound on it. And Huang Xiaolong hit a piece of p-sized fine iron on the sacred world, and he sted this piece of fine iron into hundreds of small pieces. asionally, Huang Xiaolong will also take time to see his parents and others. In the eleven years, Huang Peng. Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min and other people''s strength improvement is also extremely amazing. Eleven years ago, Huang Peng, Su Yan and other talents just broke through to the sanctuary, and eleven yearster, they even reached the third level of the sanctuary! even though. Everyone is swallowing hail and gods every day, and there is a horror aura gathered by the golden dragon peaks. The promotion is so fast, but it is also very embarrassing. And Xie Boti, it is day and night to hide in their yards to repair, the strength is better than Huang Peng, Su Yan and others. Has reached the third stage of the Sanctuary. On this day, Huang Xiaolong is practicing alchemy, and the master Liu Yun and the three divisions Qi Wen havee to see him. In the past ten years, the master brother Liu Yun and the three divisions Qi Wen have alsoe several times. However, because the old man at the time was going to guide Huang Xiaolong to make alchemy, after the two came, they left without leaving for a long time. For the arrival of the two, Huang Xiaolong is very happy. When the three met, it was a sigh of relief. Just chatting, the master Liu Yun suddenly asked: "The four teachers, listen to the master, said that the seniors of the rising moon want you to participate in the next alchemy masterpetition?" Huang Xiaolong also did not hide, nodded and said: "Yes, I heard the old man of the rising moon said that this year''s alchemy masterspetition, the first may be an extra reward." Liu Yun and Qi Wen looked at each other and smiled. It is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong dared to call the old man of the rising moon the old man. If others dare to call it, it would have been too long. "Four younger brothers, this year''s alchemy masters contest, I heard that it will be wise to participate." Qi Wen said. "Oh, to the wise guy, too?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. Liu Yun nodded: "Yes, to the wise is the Qinglong House master to pass on disciples, not only to cultivate talent, even the alchemy talent is extremely amazing, rumored that his alchemy talent is not inferior to his cultivation talent, but also threatened to win this The first in the alchemy masterspetition." Huang Xiaolongs mouth and evil thoughts smiled: Is it, I havent seen him for some years, but I havent forgotten that I kicked him in the same year, he should not forget it. Qi Wen heard the words, could not help but smile. In the assessment of the disciples in the same year, she was naturally remembered by Huang Xiaolong in the public. Liu Yun also smiled and said: "He must have never forgotten. He also knows that you are learning alchemy with the predecessors. This time, he threatened to win the first alchemy contest, and he was thinking about defeating you at that time, but In addition to being wise, Suzakus pro-chief disciple He Feifan, Bai Huxings pro-disciple disciple Wan Zhenxing will also participate in the alchemy masterspetition. These two people, alchemy strength is also very strong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and the Suzakus pro-chief disciple, He Feifan, Huang Xiaolong, who saw him at thest time, saw him in the Lunar New Year, when he was visiting Shi Yis master Yang Yi. But I did not expect him to participate. Although I have only seen it once, I dont like Huang Xiaolong for that. Huang Xiaolong remembers that at that time, He Feifan was killing himself. "That is the extraordinary, is the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. When I was in thest Jinshen contest, I yed with him. His strength is stronger than me." Liu Yun is afraid that Huang Xiaolong does not know the strength of the two, and exins: "As for the Wan Zhenxing, it is also the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. The strength is unpredictable. When the younger brother meets them, they must be careful, especially the Hefeifan." Huang Xiaolong said seriously: "Masters can rest assured, I will." Sister and sister are still practicing in thend of the moon? Qi Wen suddenly smiled and asked: When can we drink your favorite wine? Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but smiled. The third division sister also said to me, what about the wines of you and the masters? I have been looking forward to drinking. The brothers Liu Yun and the three divisions of Qi Wen, the two men, Huang Xiaolong still see clearly. The three division sister Qi Wen heard the words, the face was red and red, but the master brother Liu Yun was a bit stunned. It seems that there is something unspeakable. Chapter 660: I thought it was a trillion. Chapter 660: I thought it was a trillion. "Master, what''s wrong?" Huang Xiaolong asked the master''s look, could not help but ask. Liu Yun shook his head: "Nothing." Qi Wen saw Liu Yun''s look. The original red face was also faint. I don''t know what I was thinking. After a while, Liu Yun and Qi Wen left to leave. Huang Xiaolong watched the two people leave and looked at them. They always felt that there was something between the two people, but the two did not say that Huang Xiaolong was too embarrassed to ask again. After the two left, Huang Xiaolong returned to the temple to continue alchemy. "It seems that I will go to buy a batch of alchemy materials tomorrow." After finishing the Dan, Huang Xiaolong secretly. Although there are many alchemy materials in the hail treasures, they have been used to learn alchemy in the past few years, and those who have been in the hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years of elixir, Huang Xiaolong are reluctant to practice alchemy. Huang Xiaolong intends to go out tomorrow to acquire a batch of elixir materials between 10,000 and 100,000 years. The elixir material between 10,000 and 100,000 years is the most suitable for practicing the gods and the holy gods. Although 100,000 years of elixir materials are difficult to refine to obtain the sacred gods, Huang Xiaolong is trying to improve his alchemy strength. Other alchemy masters can''t do it, he has to do it, this is his goal. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong must be 100% sessful. You know, even a small failure in the alchemy masterspetition will not work. In the afternoon, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Shura swordsman for a while. However, with the improvement of the cultivation, Huang Xiaolong feels that Xiu Luo has more than tenyers, and there should be more in the back, but now he does not have the running slogan after tenyers. ording to the idea of Huang Xiaolong, Xiu Luozhen should be created by a strong person in Hell. Perhaps, Hell should have the mouth after Shuras tenth floor. Therefore, after Huang Xiaolong intends to refine the Dan Masters Competition, he will look for opportunities to go to **** to find. Nothing happened overnight. When it is dawn. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. At the beginning of the sixth stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong refining more than a thousand drops of power overnight, but now, more than three thousand drops can be refining overnight. This speed, shocking, makes the dragon emperor too envious of the longan is green, such a horrible cultivation speed. Huang Xiaolongs strength is not going to rise. From the sixth order of the gods to the seventh order of the gods, even the genius disciples of some superrge families have to be two or three thousand years, and it is possible to obtain them under the cultivation of the family''s abundant resources. If you are a talented disciple of some first-ss big families, I am afraid that it will be five or six thousand years. However, Huang Xiaolong, ording to this speed, can not be used for ten years. It can be broken from thete sixth stage of the Divine to the seventh stage of the Divine, and from the early sixth stage of the Divine to the seventh stage of the Divine, less than twenty years before and after. Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s ascension is so amazing, to a certain extent, because of the five-level godhead. Without the five-level godhead, Huang Xiaolong will have to be seven or eighty years at the earliest. The seventh order is an important watershed, once it breaks through the seventh order. That is to enter the high-level ranks. The entire Gxy, the high-ranking powerhouses of the gods are also extremely rare. After Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of the Sumi, after passing through the courtyard of the Xie Bodhi, he walked in and pulled out the Xie Bodhi, who had spent the rest of his life in the yard, and let him go out with him, and he would be distracted. Xie Boti was stubborn but Huang Xiaolong could only be dragged by Huang Xiaolong to Xuanwu City. Out of the Xuanwu City transmission array. Huang Xiaolong breathed the air of Xuanwu City and patted Xie Bodhis shoulder. He smiled and said: I havent had a drink for a long time, go, lets go and have a drink. Not long after, the two came to thergest restaurant in the center area and ordered the best wine. The best dish, have a good time. After a quick drink, the two went out to the alchemy material market. The Bitian Street where the alchemy material market is located is not far from the original Ping Street where Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jia people visitedst time. Thousands of shops in the entire Bitian Street sell a variety of alchemy materials. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong toe to Bitian Street. One person cultivation, medicinal medicine is undoubtedly extremely important, so the Bitian Street where the alchemy material market is located is the most troublesome street in Xuanwu City. Every day, there are countless family disciples, housekeepers and eldersing to buy alchemy materials. Huang Xiaolong walked together to look at it, and finally came to Bitian Street to y the most beautiful, thergest shop called Wanjia. When the two entered, many family disciples in the shop hall, young women are buying alchemy herbs. This time, it was better than thest time. When the two men just came in, there was a shopmate who was very polite to receive two people. Huang Xiaolong did not even talk nonsense, directly exining the intention: "All the pharmacies of your store from 10,000 to 100,000 years are taken out, I bought them all." Huang Xiaolongs voice is not loud, but everyone in the hall is a big family disciple, and his strength is naturally weak and he can hear it clearly. The hall is silent for a moment, and the drip is audible. The shop''s second child also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of horror. But after a few breaths, everyone in the hall shook their heads and smiled. Obviously everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was not funny. However, some people are upset, sneer: "A big tone! Want to buy Wanjia shops from 10,000 to 100,000 years of elixir, all bought? Kid, you know you have to buy Wanjia shops for 10,000 years. How many basaltic coins do you need to get to the 100,000-year-old elixir? You get 100 billion?" Even some super-family owners can''t just get a hundred billion to buy the elixir! One who did not know where it came from, actually said that I would buy all the elixir from Wanjia shop for 10,000 to 100,000 years! Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw a red-haired young man. However, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help butugh at the costumes of young red-haired young people. This young man was a family costume of Zhuos disciple. It seems that he and Zhuojia also Its really good. Huang Xiaolong could not help but look at Xie Boti. Xie Bodhi apparently also discovered that the other party is a disciple of Zhuojia, and his brow picks. Zhuo Buzhis view Huang Xiaolong didnt open his mouth and could not help but raise his voice. He sneered: Why, scare you? I dont want to say 100 billion, even if its 10 million, can you get it, maybe, even I uttered madness, I dont know what to say, I want to buy all the elixir from Wanjias shops from 10,000 to 100,000 years. Do you know Wanjias shops? Wanjias shop is one of thergest ten alchemy materials shops in Xuanwu Xinghe. No other family disciples around the mouth opened, apparently waiting to see Huang Xiaolong''s good y. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Is it worth a hundred billion? I thought it was a trillion." When ites to this, with a wave of his hands, countless basalt coins have fallen from the void like a violent rain. The entire hall floor mmed. Everyone was scared by the violent rain of basaltic coins that fell from the sky. The golden mansions of the basaltic coins are dazzling. At this time, Wan Baoding, the director of Wanjia Commercial Shop, who heard the shock of the hall, came out from the back hall and saw the torrential rain that continued to fall from the void. It was also scared and stunned. For a long time, the violent rain of the basaltic coins finally stopped. Everyone stared at the front of the eyes, I dont know how big, I dont know how high, I dont know how long the basalt coins are, I dont know where I am. Chapter 661: Are you so afraid of him? Chapter 661: Are you so afraid of him? As before, the hall is equally audible. The sound of some family disciples swallowing their throats sounded. The shop that received Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiao Er, and I saw that many of my family''s disciples had flowed out of the corner of their mouths. And the previous sneer ridiculed Huang Xiaolong''s Zhuo Buzhi was staring at the Xuanwuco mountain range with his eyes, and he couldn''t help but step forward and pick up one of the basaltic coins: "This is not an illusion?!" Not an illusion! There were also many family disciples who were suspected to be illusions and could not help but dismiss the thoughts. Everyone looked shocked and couldn''t believe the basalt mountain range, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a nk look. What a fascinating ck-haired young man! This is the first thought that everyone has reacted to. And Xie Bodti saw Huang Xiaolong take out a basaltic currency mountain, and he was shocked by the horror of all the family disciples around him. However, in other words, if he is sitting with endless basalt coins like Huang Xiaolong, he will do the same with Huang Xiaolong. He will use the basaltic coins to swear by the mountains. This feeling should not be ordinary. Xie Boti thought secretly. For a long time, Wanbao, the director of Wanjia shop, finally woke up and quickly came to Huang Xiaolong. His face was charming and charming, and he was very respectful. His waist was extremely low. He asked what can serve Huang Xiaolong. I dont know what Huang Xiaolong wants to buy. . This Wanjia shop is one of the top ten alchemy materials shops in Xuanwu Xinghe. As a supervisor, the identity is naturally high. In the face of billions and billions, he may not be ttering and smiling, but in the face of hundreds of billions, let alone him, even if Jiangs owner Jiang Wuhuang, he will lower his waist. "I will take out all the elixir materials from your store for 10,000 to 100,000 years, and I will buy them all." After listening to the store manager Wan Baoding asking himself what to buy alchemy materials, Huang Xiaolong once again exined his intentions. As the store manager Wan Baoding did not know Huang Xiaolong''s intention. Now, when I heard it, I was scared of my legs. Ten thousand years to 100,000 years of elixir! Buy it all! But this time, no one dared to ridicule Huang Xiaolong. After the store manager Wan Baoding was in a hurry, he quickly let the next person take out all the elixir materials from the shop for 10,000 to 100,000 years. And that step by step is a ugly face, blinking eyes, hate, fear. There is greed and enthusiasm. At this time, the two women suddenly came in from the door. "Step by step, did the alchemy material be bought?" asked a woman. Suddenly, everyone in the hall looked over. Huang Xiaolong looked at two women and some wanted tough. These two women, it is the Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan. Xie Bodhi once again saw Zhuo Wenshan, hisplexplex, but soon, his face calmed down. The question was asked by Zhuo Wenting. After Zhuo Wenting opened his mouth, he found that the atmosphere in the hall was a bit strange. But when she and Zhuo Wenshan saw Huang Xiaolong, the pretty face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes were afraid. It was like seeing a horrible demon. The reaction of Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan made the people in the hall feel strange. On the surface, it seems that the ck-haired young people who are harmless to humans and animals are so horrible? "Sister, do you know that kid?" Zhuobuzhi also felt strange, asked Zhuo Wenting. Zhuo Wenting saw Zhuo Buzhi even call Huang Xiaolong as a kid. And the tone seems to be a bit bad for Huang Xiaolong, and the scary face is pale. She took Zhuobuzhi and fled to the door in horror: "Let''s go, let''s go!" Zhuo Wenshan also fled in a panic-stricken manner, as if he didn''t dare to stay in this hall for a moment. The three left. "Sister, what are you afraid of, who is that kid?!" Zhuobu''s unwilling voice came from outside the gate. The crowd watched the three people leave. When I looked at Huang Xiaolong again, my eyes changed. The identity of the two women of Zhuojia, many people are aware of this, the young ck-haired young man in front of the eyes of the Zhuojia two women so frightened! subconsciously. Many family disciples have reluctantly stepped back and are afraid to be too close to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was calm, and Xie Bodti waited for Wanjia to take out all the 10,000 and 100,000 years of elixir materials. Under the huge temptation of tens of millions of basaltic coins, the speed of Wanjia shops is still very fast. It didn''t take long for all the medicinal materials in the shops to be taken out for 10,000 years and 100,000 years. Subsequently, the supervisor Wan Baoding personally ssified the statistical price of Huang Xiaolong. In the end, a total of more than 13 billion yuan, the elimination of the mantissa, is 13 billion. Huang Xiaolong did not say anything. He waved the 1320 billion Xuanwuco mountain to the Wanjia shop. In fact, the basalt mountain range that Huang Xiaolong took out was a total of 340 billion yuan. This 340 billion yuan was actually the 340 billion yuan that Huang Xiaolong won at the Jiang family, the lonely home, and the Wang family. After spending 13 billion yuan, Huang Xiaolong took all of the rest back into the treasure house of the ice, and Xie Bo walked out of the Wanjia shop, and then went to the next store of alchemy materials. Beforeing out, Huang Xiaolong decided to spend the thirty-four billion yuan and then go back. When Huang Xiaolong left, Wanjia Chamber of Commerce Wanbaoding and others sent Huang Xiaolong to leave, naturally it was respectful. "Do you really not want to find another one?" Walking on the street, Huang Xiaolong casually asked Xie Bodhi. Xie Bodhi shook his head: "I want to practice now." Huang Xiaolong did not say anything, emotional things, he could not help Xie Bodhi. At this time, Zhuo Wenting, Zhuo Wenshan and the two women pulled Zhuo Buzhi''s departure, and went to the courtyard of Zhuojia, the two women still looked awkward. "Big sister, second sister, who is that kid? You, are you so afraid of him?" Zhuobu was somewhat angry, and he felt that the reaction of the two was exaggerated. "He is the young man who seriously injured Li Zishuai!" Zhuo Wenting tried to keep calm, but the voice could not help but tremble. "What? It''s him!" Zhuo Bu''s face changed dramatically, and he took a breath of cold air. More than a decade ago, Li Zishuai was shattered by the bones of his body. The following eggs were smashed, although they did not spread, but as the younger brother of Zhuo Wenting, he still knows. Li Jia is also because of that incident, and the marriage of Zhuojia. However, for the young man who broke the bones of Li Zishuai and smashed the eggs, Lis family kept silent. I heard that it was the order of the Li familys ancestors, and it was not allowed to pursue this matter again! Although I don''t know the identity of the young man, Zhuobuzhi knows that the other party is definitely not the terrorist existence that he can provoke. Recalling the tone of the sneer Huang Xiaolong in the Wanjia shop lobby, Zhuo Buzhi felt that the whole body was cold and there was a feeling of falling down. Chapter 662: Break through the domain Chapter 662: Break through the domain When Zhuobus body became cold, when he felt that the sky was about to fall, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti came to the next store of alchemy materials. Simrly, under the eyes of everyones shock, the shop was 10,000 to 100,000 years old. All the elixir materials were bought. After visiting three shops in a row, Huang Xiaolong spent the 340 billion yuan. The result of 340 billion yuan is that within the treasure house of the ice, there are more elixir materials between 10,000 and 100,000 years. "With these elixir materials, it is enough to practice some days." Huang Xiaolong is satisfied. He did not practice alchemy any more. Before the alchemy master contest, there was no shortage of alchemy materials. As for the future, I will say itter. At this time, the sky is already dark. Huang Xiaolong and Xie Boti did not return to Jinlongfeng, but returned to Luotong Mansion. The two naturally could not avoid drinking. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi passed the transmission back to the Jinlong Peak of Xuanwu University. After returning to Jinlongfeng, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice alchemy in the morning, practiced fighting skills in the afternoon, and refining the divine power and thew of God in the evening. As for Xie Bodhi, he continued to stay in his yard and frantically cultivated. Sometimes Huang Xiaolong is thinking that Zhuo Wenshan may not be a good thing for him. In addition to practicing in Jinlongfeng, the Huangjia people asionally apanied Jinlongfeng to go around the other peaks. In these years, there was the teaching of Xuanwu''s main Feng Yang, and Huang Xiaolong''s formation level was greatly improved. Therefore, arge array of Wanshan Zhenhai was arranged, and therge array covered more than 20 peaks around Jinlongfeng. Under the cover of thisrge array, the Huang family naturally do not have to worry about security issues. Although I experienced thest time Jiang and Wang Na, the Chihong Mountain Range and even the Xuanwu School should have no one dare to talk to the Huang family. However, they are not afraid of it. I am afraid of 10,000, so Huang Xiaolong thinks it is better to be cautious. Time flies very fast. In the day-to-day practice of alchemy, day after day, the practice of fighting skills, day after day, the rule of refining the gods and gods, the eight years soon passed. In the past eight years, Huang Xiaolongs level of alchemy has increased a lot when he left the old man. In the past eight years, although I have only practiced alchemy, Huang Xiaolong has never failed. Generally speaking, the sacred **** is a spiritual medicine that takes a million years of elixir or nearly a million years to refine, but Huang Xiaolong has been able to refine the sacred **** with 100,000 years of elixir materials. Dan. In the past eight years, Huang Xiaolong haspletely learned the 18th stroke of Shura Sword. And canbine the 18 strokes freely, so that the power of each move is greatly improved. Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi, running the Shura, and the five-magnified five-dimensional godhead floated in front of him, emitting a faint glow. The divine power and thew of God continue to emerge from the gods and enter the body of Huang Xiaolong. The ck and blue shuanglong martial arts are constantly coiled above the top of the yellow faucet. Huang Xiaolong. Constantly exhaling the Buddha''s spirit, the spirit of Shura and the dragon. These Buddhas, the spirit of Shura and the dragon, continue to turn into a statue of the Golden Buddha, one by one Shura Wang, a dragon god. Golden Buddha sings, Shura growls, dragons and dragons. for a long time. Huang Xiaolong slowly stopped the operation of Shura, and countless golden Buddhas, Shura Wang, the dragon **** turned into a virtual shadow and flew back to Huang Xiaolong, and the five-level godhead fell back into the palm of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the five-level godhead in his hand, and saw that there were some slight cracks on the top. Within the five-level godhead space, the original full of divine power has now be a small river that is about to dry up. In this way, for two months, the magical power and thew of God in this five-level **** space will bepletely refining by Huang Xiaolong, and then the five-level godhead will bepletely sted. Disappeared between heaven and earth. However, Huang Xiaolong has a hunch that he can break through to the seventh stage of the gods in these ten days. After eight years of hard work, he reached the peak of the sixth stage of the Divine field five years ago. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi, and walked to the front hall. He heard the sound of the pce outside and heard the sound of the pce. He couldnt help but see it. He saw the younger brother Huang Xiaohai and his nephew Guo Xiaofans experience. The Huang family were all around. Cheers. Huang Xiaolong could not help but smile. In the past few years, the gods have swallowed the top of the gods and the amazing aura of Jinlongfeng. The Huang family has broken through to the fourth stage of the sanctuary. The younger brother Huang Xiaohai and the nephew Guo Xiaofan are thete fourth stage of the sanctuary. Father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan are the peaks of the fourth stage of the sanctuary. Xie Bodhi also watched in the crowd. Huang Xiaolong discovered that Xie Bodhi had broken through to the beginning of the fifth stage of the sanctuary, while Tian Fo Da Shi Shi Brahma, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Devouring Purple Monkey Huang Xiaoyong and others have reached the half-step of the gods peak . What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the little guy who swallowed the beast and the small sky actually reached the peak of the half-step god. "It seems that we have to refine a few furnaces to swallow the sky and the stars are shaking." Huang Xiaolong thought. With the swallowing of the sky, the **** of the gods, and the worship of the gods, the Buddha and the Buddha can increase the chance of breaking the domain by 50%. The **** domain is harder to break through a thousand times than the sanctuary. If you dont swallow the sky, you will not know when to break through the domain. As for the material for refining the swallowing disk, the star is not worried, and the materials in the hail treasure house are many. The next day, Huang Xiaolong took out the Wanjie Shending and began to refine the swallowing disk. The whole day, from the morning to the evening, refining ten furnaces and ten furnaces seeded. If the old man of the rising moon is there, he knows that Huang Xiaolongs continuous refining of the day has been sessful in the ten furnaces, and he is afraid to be happy with his hair and his beard. Refining the swallowing disk, the **** of the gods, the **** of the top of the gods, even if the elderly are to be cautious, every step is extremely heart-wrenching, one day can sessfully refine two furnaces is already very good, Of course, if the old man of the rising moon is desperate, he may be able to refine three furnaces or even four furnaces. As for the five furnaces, it is purely an ugly thing, it is impossible, not to mention the ten furnaces. The swallowing of the sky, the star Zhen Shen Dan refining, the night, Huang Xiaolong will give the Buddha and the Great and other people five. Five dayster, the Emperor of Heaven and Buddha and others did not bear the hope of Huang Xiaolong, and they broke through the domain of the gods one by one. Suddenly, Jin Longfeng had 26 more divins. At the moment of breaking through the realm of the gods, Rao was the Emperor of Heaven and Buddha. He was once the emperor of a country and burst into tears with excitement. As for Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others also cried and snotted. However, there is one exception, that is, swallowing the beast, the moment the kid breaks through the realm, but happily moring for Huang Xiaolong to roast tonight. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. However, to celebrate the Buddha of Heaven, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others broke through the domain of God, that night, Huang Xiaolong did automate the barbecue. The swallowing beast ate a mouth full of oil, andughed at the same time. Chapter 663: contribution Chapter 663: contribution So, three days have passed. Tonight, Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi, and the power of God and thew of God in the five-level godhead continued to enter the body. In the sea of gas, the spirit of the spirit is overwhelming. Huang Xiaolong feels that he can break through the seventh stage of the gods tonight. Suddenly, the sea of sea produces a force of horror absorption, and the body''s Baolong array is running wildly. The power of God and thew of God are madly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. this is? Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. When Huang Xiaolong was surprised, Huang Xiaolongs sea seemed to crouch with a wild beast, and the gods rushed into the sky and rushed into the meridians. When the meridians rose and the gods in the meridians rushed wildly, Huang Xiaolong clearly felt the seven-step barrier of the gods. As before, Huang Xiaolong tried to control the temperament in the meridians and shocked it over and over again. So, I dont know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly trembled, as if the dam was washed away by huge waves, and the seventh-order barrier of the gods finally broke through! Huang Xiaolongs arrogant expansion of the sea, the sea of souls has risen, and thews and time rules of the seas air space have been constantly changing and increasing. Just when Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh-order moment of the gods, the shrine of the temple was suddenly shocked, and one of the golden Buddhas, one of the kings of Shura, and a shadow of the gods and dragons broke out. Over the Jinlong Peak, the world changes. Golden Buddha, Shura, Shenlong constantly appear. Everyone in Jinlongfeng was shocked and walked out of the yard and watched the amazing scene over Jinlongfeng. After a long time, the Golden Buddha, Shura, and the Dragon Shadow disappeared slowly. Because there is arge array of Jinlongfeng, there are no elite disciples who have alerted other peaks in the Chihong Mountains. Otherwise, such a big move has already alerted the elite disciples of other peaks in the Chihong Mountains. Golden Buddha, Shura. After the disappearance of the dragon''s shadow, in the temple of the temple, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. This is the power of Huang Xiaolong''s feet. He has a hundred feet of horsepower. You can easily st a huge mountain. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were pleasantly surprised. Finally broke through the seventh stage of the gods! Huang Xiaolongs knowledge of internal vision found that the power of Dantian Xianyuan was stronger and more pure. The palm of his hand turned over, and the fire of Xianyuan appeared, shining like a golden diamond. People dare not look straight. The power of the fire of Xianyuan has increased a lot more than before. In this way, the quality of the dragons that Huang Xiaolong has refined will be more pure. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi, and his body shed, and he had already reached the height of Jinlongfeng, suddenly holding a fist. Looking at a mountain in the distance, suddenly, the invisible finger will pierce the mountain, and after the hole, it will hit the mountain behind it. One finger, a few peaks will be worn in a row. Huang Xiaolong nodded happily and then fell back from the sky. Seeing the Huang family, everyone is watching themselves, can not help but smile: "Inadvertently broke through the seventh stage of the domain." The Huang family listened to Huang Xiaolong personally to confirm their conjecture. Stayed and stayed, and all of them were ecstatic. Everyone knows what the seventh order of the gods represents. Just when everyone was happy, a Sanctuary outside came in and respected Huang Xiaolongs report, saying that there were two Xuanwu school elders who wanted to see Huang Xiaolong, one called Hu Yue and the other called Li Jiarong. Huang Xiaolong browed and picked, both of whom are the men of Wang Na''s old demon. Come and see what I did, think about it, Huang Xiaolong said: "Please go to the front hall." The Sanctuary retired and retired. Everyone in the Huang family saw that Huang Xiaolong had something to do, and they all dispersed. Huang Xiaolong walked to the front hall. Not long after, I saw the old man leading the two old men toe in, a white fat, a tall and thin. Although there was no intersection with the two people, Huang Xiaolong had seen two people during the assessment of the disciples in the same year. He knew that the white fat is Hu Yue and the tall and thin is Li Jiarong. After the two men were brought in, the Sanctuary stepped down. Huang Xiaolong did note forward to meet, but went to the throne of the central hall and sat down and asked: "I don''t know if the two elders came to me, what happened?" Since the two are under the hands of Wang Na''s old demon, Huang Xiaolong does not need to be polite with the two. Hu Yue and Li Jiarong saw that Huang Xiaolong was so scornful to treat both of them, and they all shed their anger. Even if Huang Xiaolong is a pro-disciple of the Xuanwu government, he is also an elite disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. The elite disciples see the elders, and they must respect the ceremony. "Huang Xiaolong, you are too arrogant!" Li Jiarong couldn''t help but anger: "You are an elite disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, and you can see that the elders can''t afford to meet each other, and don''t respect the ceremony! ording to the rules of the Xuanwu Academy, you have to be punished by a penalty." under!" Huang Xiaolongs face is as usual, not ruthless: Is it? I know, if you have nothing, pleasee back. He is in charge of the imperial elders in the temple, but his master Xuanwu government is the right arm of Fengyang. Li Jiarong was angry and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "You!" "Okay." Hu Yue interrupted Li Jiarong and said: "Huang Xiaolong, today wee over, in fact, there is no important matter, we heard that you will refine the swallowing disk star Zhen Shen Dan?" Huang Xiaolong browed and picked: "Not bad." Tianfo the Great, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others swallowed their own refining a few days ago, and the gods of the gods broke through the domain of the gods. Naturally, they could not hold the Xuanwu school. Hu Yue listened to Huang Xiaolong admits, and then said: "Swallowing and swallowing the sky, the star of the gods, can increase the chances of the half-step gods and peaks to break through to the gods, and the genius disciples of the many foreign doors of the Xuanwu school are stagnant in their lives. At the peak of the gods, it is impossible to break through to the gods. If there is such a sacred sacred sacred god, then most of these genius disciples can break through the domain, and then our martial arts disciples can increase several times or even ten. Times!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "What about that." The intentions of the two, although not yet stated, but Huang Xiaolong has been able to roughly guess. Hu Yue continued: "If this is the case, the strength of our Xuanwu Academy will be greatly improved, and it willst for a long time. It can even surpass the Qinglong Academy, ranking first among the four universities. We hope that you can give the swallowing star to the **** Dandan. Xuanwu Academy." Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart, and sure enough. Even brazenly, I would like to sacrifice myself to the gods of the gods! I didnt expect to stop for 20 years. Wang Nas old demon began to be unwilling to be lonely. The two dared toe and want to swallow the sky and the gods, Dandan, and Wang Nas old demon, so Ill forgive I dare not do this. "And then?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly. When Li Jiarong saw this, he could not help but swear: "Huang Xiaolong, you are a disciple of Xuanwu Academy, and you will contribute to the Xuanwu Academy by swallowing the sky and the gods, and this is what you should! When you swallow, you will swallow the sky. Dans sessful breakthrough inside the divine disciples will be grateful to you! Huang Xiaolong snorted: "Is grateful? Why don''t you contribute your mother to the Xuanwu Academy? If you contribute to the disciples of the Xuanwu School, I believe that all the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy will be grateful to you!" Chapter 664: Sanctions Huang Xiaolong Chapter 664: Sanctions Huang Xiaolong Contribute their mother to the Xuanwu Academy! Li Jiarong heard, angry and angry: "Huang Xiaolong, you, damn! Even if you are a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, today I have to teach you this arrogant!" After that, suddenly flew up and shot to Huang Xiaolong Come. I saw countless blue airflows breaking through the air and turning into a green bar. The smell of blood ising. This is a high-level fighting skill of the Xuanwu Academy. It is called the Qing dynasty to swallow the heavens. When practicing, you must stay in the cave of the Wan Snake. Every day, you will continue to devour all kinds of snakes. When the snakes are fully integrated with their own vindictiveness, they will seed. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he snorted, didn''t get up, sat there, and slid up and greeted him. Suddenly, countless stars and fascination, one star seemed to fly out of the palm of Huang Xiaolong, and the whole hall seemed to be turned into a vast starry sky. This is the "Promise Star Handprint!" that Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang taught to Huang Xiaolong! At this time, the stars are running, and the power of a tyrannical star is born, and the numerous green crickets are smashed. At the same time, the power of countless stars, like the boundless waves, came to Li Jiarong. Li Jiarongs face changed dramatically. "Dapeng nine changes!" He turned around suddenly, his body shape constantly changing. However, his continually changing shape in the space was mmed, and the whole man flew out from the air, mming the pirs of the hall and screaming. The hall is quiet. Hu Shi looked shocked at Li Jiarong who fell and flew out. Li Jiarongs strength, he knows, is the peak of the seventh stage of the gods, and is close to the eighth order of the gods! But, actually! He hurriedly turned to Huang Xiaolong and trembled: "You, the seventh step of the gods?!" The seventh stage of the gods! Did Huang Xiaolong break through the seventh stage of the gods? ! How can it be! impossible! How long has Huang Xiaolong been promoted to an elite disciple? In less than 30 years, I actually broke through the fifth stage of the **** domain to the seventh stage of the gods? ! It is the seventh order of the gods, not the seventh order of the sanctuary! Li Jiarong got up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief and fear. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Jiarong with a cold face. Sneeringly said: "Lesson me? It seems that you still do not have this strength, Li Jiarong, are you not willing to contribute your mother to the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy? You are the elder of the Xuanwu Academy, this is what it should be!" "You!" Li Jiarong was so angry that his chest was up and down, his throat was hot, and he couldn''t help but spurt blood. An imperial elder of the Xuanwu Academy was mad at a disciple. Spread out, I am afraid that it will be a joke after everyone has had a meal. However, although he was mad at vomiting blood, Li Jiarong did not dare to shoot again. He knew that he would take another shot and he was again humiliated. Hu Yue looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong. You are so bold, you dare tomit the following crimes, seriously injure the elders of the sect, and when we report to the elders meeting, we must impose sanctions on you! You should not think that you are The pro-disciplinary disciple of Xuanwus main Fengyang can do whatever he wants." "The followingmits?" Huang Xiaolong heard. Smiled, the eyes of the cold shed: "In this case, seriously injured one is also a sanction, seriously injured two are also sanctions, then I am not wee." Finished, the body shed, once again appeared, hase to Hu Yue before. Hu Yues face changed. Shocked. "Iron arm!" He panicked to Huang Xiaolong with his fists, his arms robbed open, revealing his strong arms, only his arms seemed to be watered, and the gold and steel shed. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold, and he raised his hands and fists and greeted him directly. "Hey!" Like a heavy metal collision, a dull voice sounded. Under Li Jiarong''s gaze. Hu Yueru broke the kite and flew out. He rolled out of the hall and fell outside the hall. I saw that his arms burst, and the cracks were one by one. The horror was extremely high, and the blood continued to flow out of it. Li Jiarong only felt that the heart suddenly twitched and couldn''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong''s double fist. Hu Yues iron arm, who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, is invincible, and his fists are banged out, and a piece of fine iron can be smashed down, but now, it has been directly exploded by Huang Xiaolong! What is Huang Xiaolongs double boxing? However, he saw that Huang Xiaolongs double fists are no different from ordinary people, except that they are somewhat fair, somewhat smooth and tender. Huang Xiaolong came to Li Jiarong. Li Jiarong was awakened and looked scared: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth and came to him. He gave him a foot. Li Jiarong was kicked out of the hall by Huang Xiaolong and fell to Hu Yue. Huang Xiaolong walked out of the hall and came to the two people and looked at the two indifferently: "Go back and tell Wang Na that the old witch, who wants to swallow the heavenly star, the Dan Fang, can, but I have a condition, that is Let her contribute her to all the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy!" Contribute her there! There! Hu Yue and Li Jiarong naturally know where Huang Xiaolong is pointing, and they are angry and angry. "Roll!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were like a knife, and they nced at the two and shouted. Hu Yue, Li Jiarong did not dare to hesitate again, panicked and fled. Hu Yue, Li Jiarong, after fleeing, did not return to their own cultivation of the pce, but came to Wang Na''s Wuhuangfeng, met Wang Na, and they both cried. "That Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant, and it is sowless! tantly dare to pay attention to our two elders, the owner, you have to hold a meeting of elders, sanction Huang Xiaolong!" Hu Yue cried and angered. "Yes, that Huang Xiaolong is the followingmit!" Li Jiarong was angry: "Can''t be because he is a pro-disciple of Feng Yang, let him be so obsessed!" Wang Na looked at the two people who were seriously injured and the wolf came back. The heart was also shocked. The little boy of Huang Xiaolong broke through to the seventh stage of the gods! Moreover, the strength of Hu Yue and Li Jiarong is not the opponent of Huang Xiaolong. Two people, one is the seventh stage of the gods, and the other is the seventh stage of the gods. "You go ahead, this thing, I know." Wang Na looked musing and retired. Hu Yue, Li Jiarong and the two did not dare to say anything. They took a ritual and retired. As for Huang Xiaolongs condition that Wang Na would contribute to the disciples of the Xuanwu School, they would not be able to say that they were killed. After the two men retired, Liu Yu, the elder of the elders, said coldly: "The kid is too horrible to grow up. He must not let him grow any more. Otherwise, two hundred yearster, it is a great threat to us!" Another elder, Qibo, said: "With Fengyang sheltering him, we can''t solve the kid in a tant manner. Also, the kid didn''t know what to do with the dog, but he was actually looked at by the old monster of the rising moon. "Speaking of this, Qibo smells a little bit." Wang Na said: "The order is passed, the meeting of the elders is held, and Huang Xiaolong is sanctioned!" Chapter 665: Promote elders Chapter 665: Promote elders "Sanctions Huang Xiaolong?" Liu Yu, Qi Bo Wen, a few people look at each other, some doubts. Now, there is Fengyangs old man sheltering Huang Xiaolong. Even if they want to hold a discussion with the elders, it is impossible to sanction Huang Xiaolong. Wang Na could not have known. However, know, also hold a meeting of elders? However, a few people did not say their doubts, and they stood up. Two days passed. Huang Xiaolong is practicing alchemy, and Xuanwus main seal, Yang, has passed. When Xuanwu House owner Feng Yang came and saw Huang Xiaolong in alchemy, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and smiled lightly: "You kid, there is still leisure in alchemy." When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he knew that Master was referring to the incident of seriously hurting Hu Yue and Li Jiarong in the previous two days. "Wang Na that old demon is still holding on to that thing?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The two came to the hall and sat down. Xuanwus main Fang Yang nodded: The Taishang Elders Conference was held yesterday. The old demon said that youmitted the following crimes, seriously hurting Hu Yue and Li Jiarong, two elders, saying that ording to the legal system of the Xuanwu Academy, you should deprive your elite disciple. And want to kill you in front of the disciples!" Huang Xiaolong coldly said: "The old demon did not say that the swallowing of the sky is the star of the **** Dandan party?" Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang said: "That said, but it is said that Hu Yue, Li Jiarong and two people kindly discuss with you, will swallow the sky and the star Zhen Shen Dan to the Xuanwu Academy, this is a good thing for the Xuanwu Academy, However, you are furious and the shot hurts them seriously." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "The old devil''s eye-catching swearing is not small, it is Li Jiarong''s first hand, and she wants to swallow the sky, and she is going to give it to Xuanwu Academy. Moreover, there are many things that are beneficial to the Xuanwu Academy. How can she not contribute her to the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy? This is also a good thing for the Xuanwu Academy. Let the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy have fun!" Xuanwu House, the main fengyang, sprayed the tea out of the mouth,ughing happily: "Its good to say, its good. Anyway, she gave Jiang Wuhuang entertainment and entertainment to the disciples of the Xuanwu school. Its also a kind. When I get there, I will Tell this proposal to her." this time. It was Huang Xiaolongs turn to smile. After a while, the basal of the Xuanwu government, Feng Yangzheng was a serious face, Shen Shen said: "In fact, the real purpose of Wang Na old demon is not to swallow the Danfang of the star-studded god, she is only letting Hu The more, Li Jiarong deliberately came to find things to stimte you. Although this matter has been suppressed by me, but this time the elders meeting, there are already many elders who have objections to you." "There was nothing about Jiang and thest time, but this time it was a little different. After all, Hu Yue and Li Jiarong are the elders of the school. For whatever reason, it is true that you shot them seriously, which makes a lot of too The elders are somewhat disgusted with you." Xuan Hufu, the main lord of Yang, slowly slowed down. Huang Xiaolong browed and picked. "I am afraid that Wang Nas old witch will continue to pick things up for you. You should pay attention to itter." Xuanwus Lord Feng Yang thought about it and said: Although in normal terms, after the end of the Jinshen Contest, I will re-elect the owner, but it is not absolute. If I am sheltering you as the owner, then Wang Nas old demon will take the opportunity to force me to abdicate before the Jinshen Contest! Huang Xiaolong blinked. Masters meaning, he understood, the real intention of Wang Nas old witch is to force Master to abdicate earlier. When she takes over the position of Xuanwus Lord, it is easy to deal with herself. and also. Many of the elders that Master said were disgusted with himself. They should have been neutral and those elders began to lean toward Wang Nas old demon. This is not good for Master. "However, you don''t have to worry about it." Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang suddenly smiled: "The old demon wants to take over the position of the owner in advance, and I have to ask your master to disagree with me. After you take the shot, be careful, don''t give her Just grab the handle." Speaking of this, Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang also said that Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh-order of the gods, greatly appreciated and gratified. After a while, Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang left. After Xuanwus main monk left, Huang Xiaolong pondered. Wang Nas old demon now dared to deal with herself in a tant manner. She did not care about the old man and the basalist, but I was afraid of it. "It seems that I have to go to promote my identity in a few days." Huang Xiaolong thought. With his seventh-order strength in the real world, he can already be promoted from the elite disciples. With the identity of the elders, Wang Nas old witches must deal with themselves and be afraid of their own hands. However, it is still necessary to upgrade the strength as soon as possible, as long as it breaks into the tenth order of the gods, then, Huang Xiaolong is confident, even if there is no dragon emperor too shot, the god-level first-ss powerhouse like Wang Na old witch can not kill himself. The elite disciples are promoted to the elders. It is not like the former disciples who have been promoted to elite disciples to pass the test and win the top ten. As long as you reach the seventh level of the gods, you can pass the confirmation. After Huang Xiaolong intends to promote the status of the elders, he will go to see the Xiaoyan in the moonlit area of the northern cold. Thest time, the blink of an eye has been 20 years, Shi Xiaoxiaos call for the moon must have broken through to the third floor. As long as he wakes up the bright jade body in his body, then he does not have to stay in the north cold month. Practice in thend of sorrow. It was six days passed. The divine power and thew of God in the five-level godhead werepletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, refining, and bursting into powder disappearing between the heavens and the earth. Afterpletely refining the power of the five-level godhead and thew of God, Huang Xiaolongpletely consolidated the initial strength of the seventh stage of the gods. From the temple of Sumi, Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the Chihong Temple to promote the elders. The Chihong Temple is built on thergest Chihong Peak in the central area of the Chihong Mountains. Elite disciples are promoted to elders or take trials, all in the Chihong Hall. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came out of Jinlongfeng and came to the Chihong Hall. Two hourster, I came to Chihong Peak. When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Chihong Temple, the originally awkward Chihong Temple suddenly quieted down, and hundreds of elite disciples who were taking and handing over the trial missions in the temple all looked over. "Huang Xiaolong!" someone eximed. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. Some idents, the other party is Li Ming, the vice president of Pan Huhui. This Li Ming first obeyed Pan Haichengs order and came to Jinlongfeng, saying that Pan Haicheng wanted to see himself and said that no one dared to reject Pan Haichengs invitation. Later, he was defeated by himself. At this time, Li Mingzheng stood behind a young man wearing a tiger robe. The young man was very imposing, and the tiger king of the robes had the spirit of the king. This young man should be the five elite disciples of Pan Hai. Although Huang Xiaolong knows the existence of Pan Haicheng, he has never seen each other before. He did not expect to be promoted to the elders today, and he will see this Pan Haicheng. Chapter 667: You didnt have that chance. Chapter 667: You didn''t have that chance. After Huang Xiaolong finished, he stepped on it again. He felt that he was not addicted. Huang Xiaolong simply sacrificed it to the mountain of the gods and turned it into two fists. The whole mountain was to be lowered. Li Jiarong was sore and dying to live, screaming again and again, and the screams suddenly and suddenly, from the stone room, all the elite disciples in the outer hall heard the creeps. Some elite disciples couldn''t help but wonder and wonder, and came to the inner hall to aim at the stone room. When these elite disciples saw a small Jinshan mming against Li Jiarong, they were all there. Mammoth for a while, Huang Xiaolong felt almost the same, this will be the back of the Mishan Mountain, coldly looked at the dying Li Jiarong: "Do not think that Wang Na that old demon can take over the position of Xuanwu House, even if my Master changed And its not for her to do it! Dont let me see youter, or see you once. Li Jiarong heard the words, the extreme anger, the throat was hot, and he vomited a big blood and fainted. Huang Xiaolong turned and left the stone room. When walking out of the stone room door, all the onlookers of the elite disciples did not panic and retreat, hiding far away. Huang Xiaolong ignored the expression of the people and went out of the inner temple. After a while, he flew away from Chihongfeng. After returning from Jinhongfeng to Jinlongfeng, Huang Xiaolong went to the temple of his parents and others, and told his parents and others that he would go to see the North Han Dynasty tomorrow. Chat with your parents and others, and have nothing to do overnight. The next day, under Huang Peng, Su Yan and other people, Huang Xiaolong left Jinlongfeng and went to the North Cold. Through the transmission array. Huang Xiaolong continued to transmit from Xuanwu City and was transferred to Tang Yijie before flying from Tang Yijie to Beihanjie. Among the Qixing River, Huang Xiaolong flew quickly and quickly, and the speed was extremely fast. Thest time, Huang Xiaolong came to the north of the cold world, only the fifth stage of the Shenzhou era peak, but now, it broke through the seventh stage of the gods, the speed is much faster than thest time. but. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to hurry. Along the way, constantly absorbing the power of the thunder in the depths of the Xinghe River, constantly tempering and washing the soul. Even so, four dayster. Huang Xiaolong also rushed from the Tang Dynasty to the northern cold. Once again, I came to the North Cold. Looking at the northern colds and snowfields again. Looking at the endless snow in the North Han Dynasty again, Huang Xiaolong felt very cordial. I think I can see Shi Xiaoyu when I wait for it, and Shi Xiaoying should have already called the Moon to practice on the third floor. Huang Xiaolong could not suppress his heart. Huang Xiaolong Yu Jian came to the ground in the moon. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong passed thest Uk City. Looking down from the top, Uk City is as beautiful as ever seen. However, soon, Uk City turned into a small spot behind Huang Xiaolong and eventually disappeared. At the current speed of Huang Xiaolong, I rushed to thend of the Lunar New Year, only about three hours. However, just as Huang Xiaolong flew to the moon in the moon, suddenly, the sound of the Dragon Kings surprise was heard: How is the power fluctuation so strong in thend of the moon, someone is fighting! Huang Xiaolong heard a glimpse. "Old dragon, are you sure?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The sound of Dragon Kings voice is dignified: There are people fighting, it seems that something is wrong! At the moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, and fully operated the power of Dantian Xianyuan. Suddenly, the mulberry sword at the foot took Huang Xiaolong into a me and crashed into the air. Where Huang Xiaolong passed, the snow falling from the sky sttered and flew away. Finally, within the body of Huang Xiaolong, all the snowkes became water mist, and they continued to bloom in the air. Thend of the moon. Shi Xiaoyans two-handed swords swayed a sword, and forced Zhangs digital masters to retreat from the siege. They looked at Zhang Han in the distance: Zhang Han, I want to kill you! After finishing, flying a sword to Zhang Contains stabs. However, after the attack of Xiao Xiaoying had not arrived, he was stopped by Chen Yun around Zhang. Chen Yunyi remembered the eight-pole copsed star punch, and countless starlight riots forced the release of Xiao Xiao to retreat. Zhang Han looked at Shi Xiaoxiao and sneered: "Small monks, you didn''t expect to have today, now Yang Yi that crazy woman is not there, I see who will save you, but you can rest assured, I will not kill you, I will Let you know what a man tastes, and soon you will know that I am amazing!" Speaking of this, Iughed. Chen Yun is alsoughing: "Shi Xiaoxuan, my son will definitely make you satisfied!" While talking, while continuing to attack Shi Xiaoxiao, the fists broke open, the waves rolled, and Xiao Xiaoyi retired again. "You!" Shi Xiaoyan was angry and angry. However, under the attack of Chen Yun''s punch and punch, Shi Xiaoxiao had no resistance at all. If she had worn the **** that Huang Xiaolong had previously given her, she would have been injured. Zhang Han sees Chen Yun, a few people can''t attack for a long time, and he is not in a hurry. He is holding his hand there and looking at it with cold eyes. After a while, he let an elder of the Zhang family go up and take a nap. Although Shi Xiaoying wore the gods given by Huang Xiaolong, there was no chance of escaping in front of the eighth-order powerhouse of the gods. When he was breathing, he was taken down by the elders of Zhangjia. Zhang Han looked at the eyes of Shi Xiaoyan, and the evil smiled a little. He came over to Shi Xiaoyan and came to Shi Xiaoyu. His eyes were fixed on the undting chest of Shi Xiaoying: "Hey,pared to before. , it is bigger here." Shi Xiaoyans eyes are cold and cold: When my master returns, she will kill you. Zhang Hanughed happily: "I will hide in Zhang''s forbiddennd when I arrive. I see how your Master can withstand me." Just then, suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "You don''t have that chance." The voice is awkward and everyone stays. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the original flying snow suddenly stopped, and a figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. When Xiao Xiaomeis eyes were red, she burst into tears and stared at the figure. Zhang Han sees theing people, not shocked andughed: "It turned out to be your kid, hey, it happened very timely, I am sorry that no one is watching the show, I didn''t expect you toe!" The tone suddenly turned, the eyes were cold. Extremely: "The kid, the shame that the old man gave me that year, I will send it back to you ten thousand times 10,000 times today!" These years, the scene of the cold moon city Lal hotel pig beast has been deeply imprinted in his mind, this is the shame of his life, will never forget, can not forget the shame! These years, countless times remembered the super big **** of the pig beast, he was crazy and roaring, want to kill, want to cut Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoying into two meat! And the pig beast, has been skinned by him! "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and his body shape shed. He came to the side of Shi Xiaoxiao and punched out the old parent who was next to Shi Xiaozhen. The old parent of the family did not respond, and was directly bombarded by Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued.) Chapter 669: problem occurs? Chapter 669: problem urs? Zhang Jia''s main hall, Zhang Jiajia advocated that Dong Bi''s face was gloomy and horrible, and a horrible killing continually condensed in his body. He looked at the pile of ashes on the hall in front of him and his body trembled. This pile of ashes is his son? One of his most beloved sons, Zhang Han? ! His son was not only killed, but his bones were gone, and he became a pile of ashes! His eyes are full of pain and killing. Staring at the pile of ashes for a long time, he looked up and stared at Zhang Hao, coldly and coldly: "I am not letting you see the Lord? How can the Lord leave the mountains? How can I go to the moon?" How can you die!" In the end, almost roaring, his face twisted. Zhang Hao was about to speak. Suddenly, Zhang Dongbi suddenly took a shot and flew it to the main hall. The masters of the Zhangjiazhong in the hall are stunned, no one dares to speak. "If you didn''t read that you contributed to Zhang''s family for many years, I just killed you in one palm!" Zhang Dongbi''s voice was cold and there was no trace of affection. Thank you, Zhang Hao. Zhang Dongbi looked at the pile of ashes and muttered to himself: "With children, you can rest assured that no matter who killed you, my father will kill him and take revenge for you! I will let them all go with you, you are on Huangquan Road. Not lonely!" "Homeowners, we, do we want to report this matter to our ancestors?" Zhang Hao heard the words, still could not help but be careful to go forward and advised, after all, this matter involves thend of the New Moon. The owner of the Lunar Land is clear, and Zhangs top management is clear. Mad woman Yang Yi! God-level powerhouse! No matter which super family, once involved the **** level. Be cautious. No need! Zhang Dongbi said coldly: The ancestors are closing their lives and preparing for the next battle of the gods. This little thing, dont bother the ancestors! Zhang Hao heard the words, dare not say anything more. Soon, Zhang Jiashaos im that the news of being killed was passed down in the North Cold, and the Northern Colds violently vibrated. Someone even dared to kill Zhang Jiashao in the North Cold World! This news is too shocking. So, the public said that they are going up. All the masters of the Zhang family in the North Hanjie moved up and blocked the major cities. All major spaces. Even blocked the Xinghe River near the North Cold, and began to search for the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu. However, just in the Zhang family blockade of the North Hanjie and the North Hanjie near the Xinghe, fully search for the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and two people have escaped the search of Zhang Jiazhong master. Left the North Cold. Go back to Tang Yijie. On the road, through Xiao Xiaoyu''s remarks, Huang Xiaolong knew that things had passed. original. A few days ago, He Feifan of the Suzaku Academy came to visit Master Shi Xiaoyan, who waster, and did not know what happened. Yang Yi left the ce of the Lunar New Year with him. Before leaving, Yang Yi said to Shi Xiaoyu that he would leave. For two months, let Shi Xiaoying quietly practice in thend of the moon, waiting for her toe back in two months. However, only half a month, the news that I did not know where to get Yang Yi left, led Zhang Jiazhong masters to attack thend of the New Moon. All the prostitutes around Shi Xiaozhen were killed by Zhang Jiazhong masters. If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong''sst arrival, Shi Xiaoyu''s end would be as good as those of the prostitutes, even worse! Shi Xiaoyu said that when the prostitutes were killed, the pretty face was sad and weeping. In these years, in thend of the moon, she was apanied by several women and loved her sister. Huang Xiaolong clung to the small squat, and the two were speechless. "Xiao Long, this time you killed the one, Zhang is afraid that he will not give up." After a while, Shi Xiaoyan looked worried. Although Huang Xiaolong killed Zhang Han and made her feel very happy, she was more worried about Zhang. "Do not worry, nothing." Huang Xiaolongforted, although killing Zhang Han will have some minor troubles, but Huang Xiaolong did not mind. He didn''t even care about Jiang''s family, let alone a Zhang family. On the strength, Zhang and Jiang are still a lot worse. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong believes that after the Zhang family has found out his identity, he will remain silent on the matter. "When did you break through the domain of the gods?" Then, Huang Xiaolong said in a tone, and asked Xiao Xiaoxiao. Shi Xiaoying broke through the domain of God, he has already discovered it, and it is not the first stage of the domain, but the first stage of the gods! Shi Xiaoxiao listened to Huang Xiaolong and asked, but he couldnt help but smile. I broke through the domain of God two years ago. How about it? Is it amazing? My call for the moon has been cultivated to the middle of the thirdyer. Two years ago! I heard that Shi Xiaolu said that he had already broken through the domain of God two years ago, and he would call the moon to practice in the middle of the thirdyer. Huang Xiaolong could not help but identally. ording to normal cultivation, it is impossible for Wu Xiaoyu to break through the domain of God and call it so quickly. The moon is cultivated to the middle of the thirdyer. Do you have another adventure? Sure enough, Shi Xiaoxuan said that a few years ago, when she went out, she got the ice congenital spirit in a cold spot. It is with the ice-based congenital spirit that she can quickly call the moon to practice the third. In the middle of theyer, and the strength soared, reaching the first-order mid-term of the gods. Shi Xiaoying will call the moon to practice in the middle of the thirdyer, and the Guangming jade Buddha body has already awakened. Knowing that Xiao Xiaoying will call the Moon to practice in the middle of the thirdyer, he awakened the Guangming Jade Buddha body. Huang Xiaolong was very happy in his heart. Shi Xiaoxiao awakened the Guangming Jade Buddha body andter used Jin Longfengs horror heaven and earth aura to practice. The speed is a thousand miles, and it is hopeful to break through the gods! At that time, Huang Xiaolong will be able to go to the realm with him. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to Jinlongfeng with trepidation, and as Huang Xiaolong guessed, Zhang Jia suppressed the matter in a few days, and did not re-promo. Everyone in the Huang family saw Shi Xiaoyu, naturally happy, and the whole Jinlongfeng was very happy. The younger sister Huang Min and others even mored to set up a wedding for Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu, and they made a fuss. For his own affairs and the release of Xiao Xiao, Huang Xiaolong had ns in his heart. After Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the Gods Contest, when he broke through the level of God, he was at the time of his marriage with Shi Xiaoying. At that time, Huang Xiaolong will set up a biggest wedding in Xinghe! After returning to Jinlongfeng, during the day, Huang Xiaolong apanied Shi Xiaoying and Huang Jiazhong, sometimes practicing alchemy and practicing fighting techniques, and at night he swallowed the three-turn Jindan cultivation of the ice treasure. Now there are still five years from the Alchemy Masters Competition. In five years, Huang Xiaolong is confident that his alchemy skills can be refined. As for Shi Xiaoxiaos master Yang Yi, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan are not worried. Yang Yi will return to thend of the moon when he arrives. After knowing the matter, he wille to the Xuanwu Academy. Time passed, very quickly, two months passed. What happened to Huang Xiaolongs ident was that after two months, Shi Xiaoxiaos master Yang Yi did not appear. Another month passed, Yang Yi still did not appear. "Master, will she have an ident?" Shi Xiaoyan could not help but worry. ording to the truth, her master Yang Yi returned to thend of the moon, knowing things, will definitelye to the Xuanwu school, but now does not appear, is her master Yang Yi did not return to the moon? ! (To be continued.) Chapter 670: Battle of the gods Chapter 670: Battle of the gods "Your Master did not say what is the reason for the departure of He Feifan?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Shi Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Don''t say, Master just said that he wille back in two months." Huang Xiaolong browed and picked. Now that the time has passed more than three months, if there is no ident, Yang Yi can''t know what happened in thend of the moon. The biggest possibility is that Yang Yi has not returned to the moon. However, Yang Yi said that he came back in two months. Is Yang Yi really out of the matter? ! "Small, with your master''s strength, there should be nothing wrong with it." Huang Xiaolong said with relief: "At that time, I will ask you to inquire about your Master''s message. I will tell you when you have your Master''s message." Shi Xiaoxiao thought of Master''s strength, his heart was a little bit, and nodded. This can only be the case. As Huang Xiaolong said, there should be nothing wrong with her master''s strength. The next day, Liu Yun and Qi Wen came to Jin Longfeng. The master Liu Yi was sipping wine. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he smiled and said: "We just came back from the outside and I heard that you brought your younger brothers from the moon. When thend came back, I came to see my younger siblings. This is a good wine that I have treasured for thousands of years. Let''s take a good drink." The third division sister Qi Wen smiled and said: "Thest time you were promoted to the elders, your master brother came over with wine and wanted to congratte you, but when you were promoted to the elders, you went to thend of the moon, your master can only I went back with the wine." Huang Xiaolong smiled embarrassedly. On the side of Shi Xiaoyu listened to Liu Yun, a younger brother and sister called, pretty face is not pink. Huang Xiaolong asked the two to enter the inner hall. The four sat down. Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun drink alcohol. Qi Wen took Zhang Xiaoyu and spoke at the side. It is known that Shi Xiaoying will not only revive the Yuelu to the middle of the thirdyer, but also break through to the first stage of the Divine. Both Liu Yun and Qi Wen are happy for Shi Xiaoxiao. After drinking for a while, Liu Yun said to Huang Xiaolong: "I heard that you went to thend of the Lunar New Year and killed Zhang Zi, the son of Zhangjias family?" Huang Xiaolong did not hide it, simply said things again. Liu Yun nodded: "That piece contains the kill, but you still have to be careful about Zhang, I heard that Zhang Jiahe is now a Jiang family, a lonely home. The Wang family are very close." "Okay. I know." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Master? How is it?" Qi Wen said in a socket: "Master closed his life and death three months ago and is preparing for the next battle of the gods." "The battle of the gods list?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Yun with a puzzled look. Liu Yundao: "In fact, this is not a secret. It is only a battle of the gods. It is a war between the gods and the strong. It has nothing to do with us." "The war between the gods and the strong?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Qi Wen nodded: "This battle of the gods list. Only the god-level power can participate, once in 10,000 years, the next battle of the gods. It was held after the Jinshen contest, thest battle of the gods, Qinglong The head of the government won the first ce, and our master is the second. However, the ranking on the **** list does not exin anything, just like the predecessor of the pro-month, if he participates, he will definitely win the first ce." Huang Xiaolong nodded, but since this battle of the gods is a god-level power to participate, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun said something about Shi Xiaoxiaos master Yang Yi, and asked Liu Yun to help, let people check if Yang Yi had returned to the moon. This is a small matter, Liu Yunshuang agreed, he is a martial arts school elders for many years, there are still some forces, check Yang Yi news, it is not difficult. A few hourster, Liu Yun and Qi Wen left Jin Longfeng, and Shi Xiaoyu also returned to his pce. "In fact, the battle of the gods list does not necessarily require a god-level power to participate." Long Huangyi said. Huang Xiaolong said: "Is it not a god-level powerhouse?!" Dragon Emperor is too nod: "Yes, as long as there is the strength of the god-level powerhouse, with your talent, after you reach the tenth-orderte peak of the **** domain, the strength is not weaker than some god-level first-order early strong, but God The battle of the list is extremely dangerous. Even if it is a god-level powerhouse, it may fall. Therefore, it is best to break through the ranks of God." "Since the god-level powerhouses are likely to fall, then there are so many god-level powerhouses to participate?" Huang Xiaolong asked: "Is a **** list ranked so important?" The Dragon Emperor Taiyi shook his head: "The ranking of the gods list is nothing for the god-level powerhouse. The reason for attracting the god-level powers to participate in the battle of the gods is not the ranking of the gods. As for the real reason, wait until you reach Let''s talk about the tenth-orderte peaks, and you will naturally know when you arrive." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. This old dragon said that it is equal to saying nothing. However, what is the reason for attracting so many god-level powers to participate in the battle of the gods regardless of the danger of corruption, Huang Xiaolong is very curious. "You are still practicing the practice of alchemy now." Dragon King Taiyi suggested: "After five years, the alchemy masters contest, want to win the first, not as easy as you think, this time there is a six-level The temptation of the gods, maybe some of the long-lost alchemy old monsters wille out to participate, these alchemy old monsters, alchemy is not much weaker than your Masters strength. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and nodded again: "I will!" This time, the alchemy masterspetition, he must win the first! With that six-level godhead, he should be able to break through to the eighth order of the gods in three or four decades. Otherwise, he will break through to the eighth order of the gods for at least one hundred years. The Jinshen Contest is only less than two hundred years away. Time is too tight, so he must try his best to break through to the Tenth Order as soon as possible. Soon, it took another two months. During these two months, during the day, Huang Xiaolong mainly focused on alchemy. He practiced alchemy all day, and did not practice fighting skills. In the evening, he swallowed three-way Jindan cultivation and continued to improve his strength. When Huang Xiaolong was refining Dan, he also let Shi Xiaoying and Huang Jiazhong watched. Huang Xiaolong, while purifying Dan, exined to Shi Xiaoying and Huang Jiazhong. Therefore, in the past few months, the skills of Shi Xiaoyan and Huang Jias alchemy have also improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong asked Liu Yun to inquire about Yang Yi. There was already news that Yang Yi did not return to thend of the moon. Liu Yun found out that Yang Yi and the schr of He Zhuques school had left the Suzaku River afterwards, and then did note back. What happened after Yang Yi went to the Suzaku River, Liu Yun could not find out. Knowing this result, Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, Yang Yi did note back after the Suzaku Xinghe, it seems that something is wrong, but Huang Xiaolong has to prepare for the alchemy master contest, and can not pull out to the Suzaku River, and the strength of Huang Xiaolong now It is also impossible to intervene in the level of God, so only the master Liu Yun will continue to inquire about the news. Shi Xiaoyu learned the results, although he was also anxious, but he could only wait for Jin Yunfeng and Huang Xiaolong to wait for Liu Yuns news. In this way, Huang Xiaolong practiced the technique of alchemy day after day in Jinlongfeng, and he practiced day after day, and four years and three months passed quickly. There are only three months left in the Alchemy Grand Masters. (To be continued.) Chapter 671: Returning the old man Chapter 671: Returning the old man On this day, Huang Xiaolong practiced the technique of alchemy in the pce of the Eighth Pce and the Eight Diagrams. With a wave of his hands, he saw that countless elixir flew up on the ground. These elixir seemed to be spiritual, alternating, and constantlybined, and formed a statue of Zunyuan ancient beast! These ancient beasts are not many, just one hundred! If there is an alchemist, here, when you see this scene, you will be shocked and unable to speak. This is more than when Huang Xiaolong went to see the old man in the lunar month, using the ancient dragons to make alchemy, and the Kowloon ascends to heaven is still brilliant, but it is hard to know how much! The elixir medicines needed for alchemy areposed of a sacred ancient beast, and it is a different beast. This is not only a great control for an alchemy master but also a cognition of elixir. Only then. Because some elixir are mutually exclusive, let alone bebined into a beast, even if it isbined into a simple figure is impossible. I saw that these elixir medicines formed a hundred ancient beasts, and they continued to fly in the air. During the spin, a hundred gods and beasts werebined into a picture. This array, like the ancient runes, is like some mysterious things in ancient times. A group of rays was born from the center of the map. At first, these rays were still very weak, but they soon became very bright. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands repeatedly, constantly controlling theposition of the gods and beastsposed of these elixir medicines. Then, one mouth, a group of celestial fires flew out from the mouth of Huang Xiaolong. The fire of Xianyuan fell to the center of the picture. Starting from the center of the map, the most central dozens of beasts first ignited. Then there is the beast of the periphery. Soon, all hundred beasts became fire beasts. Under the fire of Xianyuan. One of these fire beasts became a spirit. It is astonishing that these elixir did not fall from the sky after being tempered by the fire of Xianyuan, and did not spread out, but condensed in the air. Soon, a hundred gods and beasts were turned into spiritual fluids. Huang Xiaolong''s hands were pinched together, and these spirits began to wiggle, and like the previous beasts, they continued to spin. Constantly blending, when blending, it is like a beast flying, just like Bailong ying, just like Baifeng spreading wings, it is extremely beautiful. As these spirits continue to fuse, a kind of radiance emerges from the spirits. Atst. When these spirits are all fused together, they shine. A kind of ancient sound of the beasts is heard from the light of the sky. There are dragons, phoenixes, tigers, and bears. There are hawks and screams. And these sounds are not messy, but they are issued in an orderly manner, just like nature''s most natural vocal music. Extremely wonderful, it makes people feel good. When the vocal music stops. Suddenly, the radiance disappeared and a piece of medicinal medicine fell from the air. In the sun, these medicinal herbs exude a luster like jade, like the golden light, like the color of colorful pearls. A fascinating fragrance permeates the entire hall. This fragrance seems to prate into the deepest part of the space and seems to prate into the soul of a person. Not much more, just one hundred! Looking at these medicinal herbs, Huang Xiaolongs eyes are happy. He finally refining the legendary beast in the absence of God Ding! And the pieces are all fine! This beast **** is the most difficult **** to refine among the sacred gods. It is better than the three-turned Jindan that Huang Xiaolong swallowed before. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to collect the hundred hundred beasts and gods into the jade bottle, suddenly, an invisible giant hand reached out from the void, and instantly took all these beasts into the hands. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Suddenly, a loudughter sounded: "A good thing to make a hand, a good animal beast!" Hearing theughter, Huang Xiaolong rxed and smiled: "The old man, you are finally willing toe back." The space is undting, and a thin old man appears in front of Huang Xiaolong, who is the old man. As with the departure, the old man in the moon is still dressed like that, and he wears the old robes all the year round. The old man of the rising moon smiled and said: "You stinky boy, you call the master father, do you know?! But forget it, look at the hundred hundred beasts of God, my old man will not care about you." After that, without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open, he took the hundred hundred beasts into the space ring of his own. Huang Xiaolong was speechless, and the old mans face was also thick. It seems that this hundred hundred beasts Shen Dan has spent a lot of effort to refine it. It seems that he has not said to him. "I said the old man, you have been a master, and have disappeared for more than 20 years. When youe back, you will reach out to the goddess of the refining of the apprentice. You mean you?" Huang Xiaolong is still not willing. That is a hundred hundred beasts! The old man of the rising moon smiled and said: "If you are an apprentice, there are good things to honour Master, and you are too embarrassed to say you." Yes, Huang Xiaolong shut uppletely, knowing that the hundred beasts of the gods would note back. The old man of the rising moon saw the situation and said: "Of course, I am a master, and I can''t ask you for one hundred hundred beasts, this is the treasure that Master has given you!" Finished, one was taken out of the space ring. bead! A golden sparkle, only half a fist-sized white bead. However, Baizhu exudes amazing Buddha power. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. "This is a Buddha relic!" said the old man of the rising moon, and said. "Buddha relic!" Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi eximed at the same time. The old man of the Lunar New Year said: "This Buddha relic is your master. I went out this time, and it was hard to win the fight." When I said this, I coughed softly and apparently suffered some injuries. The old man of the rising moon was actually injured! Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi were both surprised. With the strength of the old man, how many people have hurt him? ! "Old man, are you okay?" Huang Xiaolong asked in a tight voice. The old man of the rising moon waved his hand and said: "Nothing serious, single-handedly fighting, those kids are not your master, my opponent, but those kids join hands, five people beat me, mom is a spicy, your master I already have 60,000 I havent been hurt in the year, but its really irritating! Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Do you dare to be an masochist? However, it seems that the old man of the rising moon does not have any serious problems, just a minor injury, or it is impossible to make a joke to say that his mother is stimting. Huang Xiaolong cautiously took the Buddha relic from the hands of the old man of the rising moon. When the Buddha relic entered the hands of Huang Xiaolong, he gave a soft Buddha light and shrouded Huang Xiaolong. Looking at this Buddha relic, Huang Xiaolong feels very kind. "It seems that this Buddha relic has not rejected you." The old man of the rising moon saw him and smiled and said: "So I am relieved." Chapter 672: Go to Danwangcheng Chapter 672: Go to Danwangcheng Although the Buddha relic is not better than the godhead, it is many times better than the god-level demon that Huang Xiaolong swallowed. After the Buddha''s breakthrough in the **** level, it is the Buddha. This Buddha relic can only be found in the Buddha''s body that breaks through the **** level. It condenses the Buddha''s body and blood. Of course, it is also contaminated with its pure Buddha and Buddha power. . If Huang Xiaolong can refine this Buddha relic, it is undoubtedly extremely important for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation and future cultivation. The old man who was originally raised in the moon had previously worried that this Buddha relic would reject Huang Xiaolong. In this case, Huang Xiaolong would have a lot of troubles when refining, but now seeing this Buddha relic did not reject Huang Xiaolong, he could not help but let go. "Old man, you are injured, or this Buddha relic, have you used it?" Huang Xiaolong retracted his eyes from the Buddha relic and looked at the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man of the rising moon looked angry: "Fart! Who said that I was hurt? What kind of **** hurts me, this injury is used to cure with a Buddha relic? Mom has a spicy, your kid knows I know that this Buddha relic is your master. I am so hard to fight it! I dont want it now!" The old man of the rising moon is so angry that he blows his beard and points to Huang Xiaolong. The saliva spouts out. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong is still a few meters away from it, and the saliva will not spray on his body. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. What is this old mans reaction to such excitement, isnt it a Buddha relic? However, looking at the old man who is excited and angry, Huang Xiaolongs heart is warm. He knows that the old man of the rising moon is reluctant to use this Buddha relic on himself, for his good. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Okay. Old man, I am listening to you. Can you still use this Buddha relic?" The slobber of the old man of the lunar month stopped indignantly. However, it still seemed to be somewhat unsatisfactory. He said a few more words. "Forget it, your master, I will work harder again, your kid is sitting now, I use the power to help you refine this Buddha''s relic." The old man at the end of the month, the tone turned. Said. Huang Xiaolong stayed. "This, Master, no, I can refine myself." Huang Xiaolong suddenly quit. The old man was wounded in order to win this Buddha relic. Now he uses his power to help refine this Buddha relic, if the injury is aggravated. Huang Xiaolongs heart is not even more uneasy. The eyes of the old man in the rising moon are a glimpse: "I let you sit down and sit down. Wheree so much nonsense, hurry up, otherwise, I will throw this Buddha relic to your home!" Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly and his mouth smashed. This old man! He really does not believe that the old man of the rising moon can now throw this Buddha from Jinlongfeng to the Wuhou world. However, he also knows that the old man of the rising moon is very tempered. In desperation, Huang Xiaolong can only sit down and follow the old man said. Run Shura. The old man of the rising moon waited for Huang Xiaolong to sit down and wave his hands. The Buddha relic flew to the top of Huang Xiaolong. Then, the old man in the hands of the rising moon pinched a strange gesture. He pointed at the Buddha relic, and a golden rune broke out. The Buddha relic was drilled from Huang Xiaolong. Go in. Huang Xiaolongs body trembled and then recovered. After the Buddha relic entered the body of Huang Xiaolong from the top of Huang Xiaolong, he came to the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, and suddenly the Buddha''s power surged out of it. The pure Buddha power of the dragonfly instantly filled the body of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong had the illusion of instantly turning into a Buddha body. Huang Xiaolongs Baolong array of Baolong bodyguards was born and operated, and madly absorbed the pure Buddha power. Fo Li continued to integrate into Huang Xiaolong''s body, constantly tempering Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs, skin bones, meridians, souls and even hair. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong seems to have ted a golden light. Just like an ancient Buddha. The hall is full of Buddha''s power. The old man of the rising moon looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and joy. His eyes shed with brilliance: "No wonder this kid is practicing so fast, it is so!" The Baolong array madly absorbed the Buddha power in the Buddha''s relic, and he naturally discovered it. However, due to the careful disguise of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the old man of the rising moon did not find the existence of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and Dragon King. time flies. Day after day. There is the urging and assistance of the old man of the rising moon, the Buddha power and the Buddha''s blood in the Buddha''s relic, and the Buddha''s gas is absorbed by Huang Xiaolong at a horrible speed. The repair of Huang Xiaolong is also constantly improving. Almost every day, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is much stronger than the previous day. However, although the Buddha relic is notparable to the Buddha''s character, but the Buddha''s blood and contaminated Buddha power, the Buddha''s spirit is also extremely horrible. Even if there is the help of the old man of the rising moon, Huang Xiaolong still can''t refine the one month. Buddha relic. Moreover, only one-fifth of refining! Two months passed. Huang Xiaolong has only refining half. Two monthster, the old man of the rising moon had to stop. In fact, he also expected that within a few months, Huang Xiaolong could notpletely refine this Buddha relic. After all, this is a Buddha relic, but it is not a panda. With the help of his divine power, Huang Xiaolong was able to refine his body in half a month, and he was already greatly unexpected. Originally, he thought that Huang Xiaolong could refine and refine it by a tenth. After stopping, the old man of the moon swallowed a medicinal medicine and sat down to make a small adjustment. After a while, Huang Xiaolong woke up and found that he had broken through to the seventh-order mid-term of the gods, and approached the seventh-order mid-peak peak. Huang Xiaolong has some tongues. These two months refining the Buddha''s relics, the Buddha''s blood is better than the five years after he broke through the seventh stage of the gods, and even stronger! Huang Xiaolongs internal view, seeing that the Buddhas relic has been reduced by half, is in the vicinity of his heart, and is still emitting Buddha power. His bodys dragon map is constantly running and automatically absorbed, but the absorption speed is much slower. Only. At this time, the old man of the rising moon woke up. Before he waited for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth, he cried: "I said your kid, the Buddha relic, you refining half of it, and even broke through from the early seventh stage to the middle stage! Your boy is in the end What kind of monster, so many Buddha blood and Buddha power, where are you going?!" If the average person refines and refines half of the Buddha''s relics, it will definitely reach the peak of thete stage or even thete stage from the early seventh stage of the **** domain, but Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle. This Buddha relic was the one he had fought for. He saw Huang Xiaolong refining half of his life before he broke through to the middle. He naturally felt very distressed. Huang Xiaolong patted his forehead, and this question is really bad. "Forget it, ask your kid is also a white question." Fortunately, the old man did not continue to entangle on this issue, stood up and said: "There is another month is the alchemy master contest, you are ready now, we I will leave for Dan Wangcheng!" Chapter 673: Was destroyed Chapter 673: Was destroyed The venue of the previous alchemy masterspetition was in Danwangcheng. I just heard that the old man of the rising moon said that he would leave, and Huang Xiaolong still felt a little sudden: "Will you wait?" The old man of the rising moon blew his beard: "Or you have to wait until a monthter, the game begins, are you going over?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and smiled: "You don''t have space to move the old man. When will a space move?" The old man of the rising moon smiled and said: "I know the idea of your kid ying. Do you think that the space is so easy to move? You can move from Jinlongfeng to Danwangcheng with a random space. This time we flew all the way! Now, go ready!" Huang Xiaolong also casually said that he also knows that the use of space for movement is extremely powerful. Out of the hall, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiazhong said that they would go to Danwang City to participate in the alchemy masterpetition, and said that they woulde back three monthster. However, Shi Xiaoxiao has to go with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong could not help but hesitated and asked the meaning of the old man. The old man of the rising moon looked at Shi Xiaoxiao and smiled: "Why, can''t you let your lover leave for a few months?" Shi Xiaoxiao is a pretty face. "That''s OK, you will go with Xiaolong and increase your knowledge." The old man of the moon then snarled. Shi Xiaoying listened to the approval of the old man, and he was very happy. In fact, she listened to Huang Xiaolong, who said that Hefeifan of the Zhuque Academy also participated in the alchemy master contest. She used to ask her master about this past. . In the past few years, her master Yang Yi still has no news. At this time, the old man of the rising moon said: "Are you worried about your master? Actually, your master has nothing to do, but because of something, she is still unable toe back from the Zhuque Xinghe." Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu are at a nce. The old man of the rising moon knows the whereabouts of Yang Yi! Huang Xiaolong has some idents. Shi Xiaoxiao is a big smile on his face: "Last moon predecessor, you mean, my master, she is fine?" The old man of the rising moon nodded and smiled: "When did the old man deceive my apprentice?" This disciple''s daughter-inw also said that Xiaoxu''s face is pretty red, but from the mouth of the rising old man, it is confirmed that Master is fine, and Shi Xiaoyanpletely let go of his heart. Although it was learned from the old poption of the rising moon that Master Yang Yi was fine, Shi Xiaoxiao decided to follow Huang Xiaolong to Danwangcheng. then. Under the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong left Jinlongfeng. Although the movement of the disy space is very consuming of divine power, the old man of the rising moon is still moving directly to a space with Huang Xiaolong and immediately left the Xuanwu Academy and came to the transmission array of Xuanwu City. Danwangcheng does not establish which interface which continent and which, but stands in Xuanwu, Qinglong, and Suzaku. Above the Milky Way at the junction of the four major rivers of the White Tiger. From the transmission array of Xuanwu City, it was transmitted more than 30 times in a row. The three people of Huang Xiaolong came to the interface of the Xuanwu Xinghe, a city called Xiwu. This western Wujie boundary is the closest to the Danwang City in the western part of the Xuanwu Xinghe River. From the West Wujie, the three people flew directly to Danwang City. Because of the release of Xiaoyan, the speed of the three people is much slower. However, the old man of the rising moon said that at the speed of three people, he should be able to rush to Danwang City in more than 20 days. The time is just right. "The old man, the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association was established in Danwangcheng. And the sessive alchemy masterspetitions were held in Danwangcheng. How did Danwang City not set up a transmission array?" Huang Xiaolong asked the doubts in his heart. It stands to reason that with the financial resources of the Alchemy Masters Association, it is impossible to establish a transmission matrix. The old man of the rising moon turned his eyelids: "You ask me, my old man asks who to go." "You are not the only super alchemy master of the Alchemy Masters Association? You will not know?" Huang Xiaolong apparently did not believe. The old man of the rising moon was silent, and he began to say: "In fact, Dan Wangcheng used to have a transmission array. However, 60,000 years ago, the transmission line of Dan Wangcheng was destroyed!" "Destroyed!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu were shocked. Who is it, even the transmission line of Lian Dan Wangcheng dare to destroy! Even the god-level masters such as the Qinglong House do not dare to ruin the transmission of Dan Wangcheng! To know the consequences of doing so, but to offend the entire alchemy guru. "Who was destroyed?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask, he was very curious who would dare to destroy the transmission line of Danwangcheng. The old man of the rising moon suddenly looked irritated: "How do you have so many problems with your kid? You have to know how to check the information yourselfter!" After reading, he calmly looked up and seemed to think of something ufortable. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the old man in the rising moon, and his heart was even more curious. Who destroyed the transmission line of Dan Wangcheng? The old man of the rising moon obviously knows, but why not? However, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask deeper. The three people continued to fly in the middle of the Comet River, and the suspended in the Milky Way disappeared behind the three. Nothing goes all the way. After the destruction of the Dan Wangcheng transmission array, the old man of the Lunar New Year has lost a lot of talks on the way. This has made Huang Xiaolong feel a lot morefortable. Otherwise, the old man who rises in the moon will keep on going all the way, but it is really unbearable. Soon, more than twenty days passed. The three stopped before a gloomy star river. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu looked at the super huge city pool suspended in the middle of the Milky Way. This is not the edge of the eye, the super city that is bigger than a continent is the Danwang City? ! On the way, Huang Xiaolong once thought that Dan Wangcheng was not small, but still did not think that Dan Wangcheng was so huge! This is not too small, it is simply! Huang Xiaolong did not know how to describe it. How many seats are there? Millions, thousands? ! I dont know how many walls are tall, how many feet are there? ! "How? Frightened?" The old man of the rising moon saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, and his face was smug, like that, as if this Dan Wangcheng was his. Huang Xiaolong was indeed scared. "Let''s go, we are now, first find a good restaurant, delicious and delicious." Sheng Yue old people cool channel: "Dan Wangcheng''s Dan Wang wine, that is a must!" Finished, did not wait for Huang Xiaolong two When people responded, they took the lead to fly to Danwang City. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Nearly, Huang Xiaolong feels that Danwang City is huge. Around Dancheng City, there is a cluster of nebe floating in it. The sky above Danwang City, the stars release a soft light, giving a dreamy beauty. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong finally came to Danwangcheng. Standing in front of the gate of Danwangcheng City, watching the huge ten-kilometer gate of Danwang City, Huang Xiaolong felt that there was no difference between people and ants. After paying three hundred sacred spirits, Huang Xiaolong entered the Danwang City. The rich aura of heaven and earth, apanied by the faint scent of Danxiang, came to Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 674: My father is Lin Pinghai. Chapter 674: My father is Lin Pinghai. Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that the aura of Dan Wangcheng was even more intense than the Xuanwu Academy, and the quality was even higher! Although it is iparable with Jinlongfeng, it is extremely surprising. And if there is no dandelion, it makes people feel refreshed. Huang Xiaolong discovered that these dans are from inside the street pavement. "Surprised? In fact, this Danwang City, there is a gathering of spirits under each street. As for the number of gatherings in the entire Danwang City, even I don''t know, but there are definitely more than 100,000." He was shocked by the expression of Xiao Xiao, and he was proud of it. "100,000 seats!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu shouted. Although Huang Xiaolong guessed that there was certainly a lot of gatherings in the Danwang City, the horror of the number of the gatherings in the Danwang City far exceeded the guess of Huang Xiaolong. Shi Xiaoxiao was also shocked and could not believe it. 100,000 gatherings! And it is more than that! To know that building a Gathering Array requires the most amazing financial resources. Even the smallest ones, some first-ss families can have several Gathering Arrays, and some superrge families generally have 100. "Let''s go, let''s go to Danwanglou, take a good seat, Danwanglou''s ce, the seat is not good, etc." The old man of the moon continued his tone and urged the two human beings, apparently mourning the Danwang wine. . Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile, but Huang Xiaolong also became interested in Nadan Wangjiu. He knew that the old man''s mouth was very stunned, and it was difficult for him to be so mournful. Certainly not ordinary. Then, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu were almost dragged away by the old man. Soon, he came to the Danwang Building in the old poption. Unlike Huang Xiaolongs imagination, although Danwanglou is lively, there are not many people, and there is no such thing as crowded people. It seems that I saw Huang Xiaolongs doubts. The old man of the rising moon smiled and said: I said the apprentice. Do you think that Danwangs Danwang wine can be drunk? Danwang wine is a must for Danwangcheng, but the price is not Low. Even some first-ss family elders can''t afford it!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu were shocked. Even the elders of the first-ss family could not afford to drink? ! Is this Danwang wine so expensive? ! As the old man of the rising moon said, he led Huang Xiaolong into the audience. Although it hasn''te for tens of thousands of years, there is no change in Danwanglou. The old man who is in the lunar month is taking the opportunity to find a seat with two people. There is only one floor in the entire Danwang Building, and there are not many seats. There are a total of one hundred tables. Although there are not many people outside. But aftering in, Huang Xiaolong found that almost one hundred tables were almost full. Only two tables left are empty. However, the two tables are in the center of the restaurant, peoplee and go, the location is not good. When I think about wine tasting, people often pass by you. He also has the interest in wine tasting? The old man raised his brow and picked it. Just then, suddenly, two people standing by the window stood up, apparently leaving to drink after eating. When the old man of the rising moon saw it, he smiled and said: "It seems that my old man is quite like a thief. I have a good luck." One side and Huang Xiaolong walked over. The three sat down at the window. However, the three just sat down. A man, a woman and two young men came over. The man came to the table and said: "This position is what we first look at, the old man, the three of you are standing up to the son and rolling to the table. Go!" One refers to the two empty tables left in the center. The man''s tone is very arrogant, and he is arrogant. It is obviously a habit of screaming and swearing, so he used the tone of the three people. Just now this window position, the man also saw it, but because Huang Xiaolong three people approached, so Huang Xiaolong three people took the first step down. Because the male screams louder, the diners at the table around can''t help but watch it. Obviously many people recognize this man and can''t help but talk about it. "It is Lin Yanhu, the four sons of Dan Wangcheng! His father is Lin Pinghai, the elder of the Alchemy Masters Association!" "The three dare to take the seat with him, I think it will be unlucky! Dan Wangcheng, Ning smashing the city owner, don''t provoke the four sons!" Lin Yanhan heard the diners talking about it, and his heart was proud of it. He looked at Huang Xiaolong three times and said: "We still don''t give me a quick roll out of the seat! However, this seat is the first thing that this son looks at." You dare to sit first, and this son is very upset now." Speaking of this, look at Shi Xiaoying, his eyes brightened: "Leave this chick, give this son two sons to drink, wait for the son to be satisfied. You can leave Dan Wanglou! Did you hear it?!" Huang Xiaolong brows a pick. Shi Xiaoxiao is very angry. The old man of Shengyue smiled: "Mom is a hot, your boy is in a bad mood, and his ancestors are still in a bad mood." After that, he did not stand up, and it was a p in the air. After Lin Yanhan had not responded, he was mmed by the rising old man and mmed back and forth, and he withdrew more than ten meters away. Around the crowd, Lin Yans original right face, which was somewhat handsome, was like a gas filled, suddenly swollen like a super big pig, and some family beauty couldnt help butugh. "Yan Hanzi, are you okay?" The same family woman with Lin Yanhan asked. Lin Yan contained a burning right face and stayed for a while. I couldn''t believe it. In this Dan Wangcheng, there are still people who dare to do it to him, and it is an old man who looks like a beggar! "Old man, you are dead! You are all dead! My father is the elder of the Alchemy Masters Association. You don''t want to leave the Dan King City!" After a while, he finally came back to God and pointed to the old man and the Huang Xiaolong. Angry and snarled. The old man of the rising moon taunted: "Your father is the elder of the Alchemy Masters Guild, I am still the elder of the Alchemy Masters Guild!" The old man of the Lunar New Year is actually telling the truth. He is not only the sole alchemy master of the Alchemy Masters Association, but also the veteran of the Alchemy Masters Guild! The Alchemy Masters Association has three elders. He is one of them, and he is the one with thergest generation. If you count, the other two veterans are still his juniors. Alchemy Masters Association is now half of the elders, who have been pointed out by the elderly in the Lunar New Year, including Lin Yanhai, the father of Lin Yanhan! However, the old man dressed in the shape of the moon, but said that he is the veteran of the alchemy sect of the alchemy, naturally no one believes, not only no one believes, but also think that the old man of the rising moon deliberately said this to mock Lin Yan. Lin Yanhan obviously felt that the old man in the rising moon deliberately mocked him. He was even more angry and angry. However, he did not dare to go forward. The old man who just raised the moon just pped. He can see that the strength of the elderly in the rising moon is not weak. . At this time, a middle-aged man dressed like a restaurant owner heard the sounding. Chapter 675: Dont have to squat Chapter 675: Don''t have to squat Lin Yanhan saw the owner of the restauranting over and had a happy face. "Lin Gongzi, what are you?" Restaurant owner Deng Caizhi saw Lin Yanhan and was surprised and asked. Although Lin Yan''s right face is swollen, some of them are not decent, but Lin Yan oftenes to Dan Wanglou, and they are familiar with each other. He still recognizes Lin Yanhan at a nce. It was because of familiarity that he was surprised when he knew Lin Yans identity. Someone dared to start with Lin Yan in Dan Wangcheng! This Danwang City is no better than other continents. The owner of Danwangcheng is the alchemy sect of the alchemy, and Lin Yanhan is the only son of the elders of the Alchemy Masters Association, Lin Pinghai! In this Danwangcheng, even if some of the super-family core disciples who came to participate in the alchemy masterspetition, the elders were also polite to Lin Yan. Because everyone knows that Lin Yanhan is offended, that is to offend Lin Pinghai, offending Lin Pinghai, that is to offend the Alchemist Association! Lin Pinghai has a very high status in the Alchemy Masters Association. He is also the president of the Alchemy Masters Association and the rtionship between the brothers and sisters, and the friendship is excellent. Lin Yan, listening to the owner of the restaurant, Deng Caizhi, asked his face a little embarrassed. He Lin Gongzi was actually p in the face of a p in the face, and if he said it, his face was thrown away. "Deng boss, you areing right." Lin Yan said with a turn: "I remember that the rule of Dan Wanglou is that if you are worth more than one billion yuan, you can enter Danwanglou. How is this old man going?" This, one refers to the elderly and the Huang Xiaolong. Deng Caizhi could not help but see. Dan Wanglou did have this rule, and it was fixed tens of thousands of years ago. Only the Danwang wine in the Danwanglou is extremely expensive, and it is a regr consumption. The minimum consumption is 10 million. If there is no more than one billion yuan, I will never dare to enter Danwanglou to drink Danwang wine. Therefore, for many years, no one has taken care of this rule. Which restaurant is there to stop the guests, so that guests can check the value of the guests before entering the restaurant? Lin Yan looked at the old man and Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes. Can Huang Xiaolong get one billion? He naturally does not believe, even if he is. It is also impossible to bring billions to the body casually. He waited for the restaurant to throw out the three Huang Xiaolong. Deng Caizhi could not help but walk over to Huang Xiaolong. Lin Yanhai is behind Lin Pinghai. Whoever is lighter, he still has a clear distinction. "Three, you also heard, one of the rules of our Danwang Building is worth more than one billion, in order toe in." Deng Caizhi came to the face of Huang Xiaolong and said: "So. Please leave the three." He naturally did not believe that Huang Xiaolong had one billion people, so he did not ask whether there were three people in Huang Xiaolong. The direct opening was to let Huang Xiaolong leave. However, his tone is still polite. "One billion?" The old man of the rising moon snorted, but this time he did not anger, but to Huang Xiaolong: "Apprentice. Let them open their eyes and see what is rich." Huang Xiaolong is helpless, but since the old man is so open, he is not good at hiding, and he is also very upset about Lin Yanhan and the owner of this restaurant. Rich people? Deng Caizhi could not help but scream. With a look of ridicule, he dared to call the rich in front of his Deng Cai. What is the ie of his Dan Wang House in one year? Although Dan Wanglou is his family''s industry. However, he has been in charge of the Danwang Building for nearly 10,000 years. In these years, he is only privately swallowed. How many? At this moment, Huang Xiaolong took out a space ring and put it on the table. When he put it down, Huang Xiaolong opened the prohibition of the space ring. Suddenly, an amazing aura and golden light surged out of the space ring. After Deng Caizhi and everyone around to see the space inside the space ring, they all took a sigh of cold air and looked shocked. I saw the space ring, the basalt coins piled up like a mountain, and I couldnt see the end. Except for the basalt coins, there are many piles of Baiji Mountain peaksposed of a pile of holy spirits. Lin Yanhan also looked at the space ring that Huang Xiaolong took out with a shock. Is this fake? His thoughts just twinked up, but then he denied that the amazing aura of this sacred stone peak could not be fake. When Deng Caizhi and other people were shocked, the old man of the rising moon said to Deng Caizhi: "See clearly? Is there one billion?" Deng Caizhi came back to God and his face was so wide that it was more than one billion. The basalt should have tens of billions, let alone the countless sacred spirits. In fact, this is still Huang Xiaolong does not want them to be too horrified, so only take some sacred spirits out, if the magic stone in the hail treasure is taken out, I am afraid that Deng Caizhi will be scared. "Since Dan Wanglou''s rules are worth more than one billion yuan toe in, then that kid?" The old man suddenly turned his head and pointed to Lin Yan''s cold and cold road: "Is there a billion?" Deng Caizhi stood there, not knowing how to speak. Lin Yan with an angry face pointed at the old man of the rising moon: "Old man, don''t think that you have a little money, it''s amazing. In this Danwangcheng, I want to go where Lin Yanhan wants to go!" However, his words have not been finished yet. The old mans palm is swung out, and it is a p, and he draws his left face. This time, he directly flies it, throws it out from the restaurant door and falls to the street. . Everyone is stunned. Deng Caizhi opened his mouth. Just when Deng Caizhi opened his mouth, the old man of the rising moon said: "What kind of person are you Deng Guang?" Deng Caizhi stunned and then reacted to who Deng Guang was among the old people. Deng Guang, who is his grandfather, is also the first person in charge of Dan Wanglou. And he is the sixth. Listening to the old man of the rising moon, he called the name of his grandfather, and Deng Cai looked at the old man with amazement. Obviously, some unbelievers will know his grandfather. At this moment, the old man of the rising moon snorted and took out a signboard. This signboard looked in and in. The middle of the signboard was a ck ancient "Dan" word! Others may not recognize this sign, but Deng Cais body is the sixth controller of Dan Wanglou. Deng Cais body suddenly trembled and his expression was so excited that he had to kneel down to the old man of the rising moon. However, he was stopped by the old man of the rising moon: Well, you dont have to squat, you are going to send Danwang wine now. Come up, go quickly, Mom is a hot girl, my old man is hard toe and see, drinking a wine is so unsatisfactory!" One of Deng Cai listened, scared sincerely and fearfully, but did not dare to sneer again. After a courtesy, he quickly retired and then personally sent Dan Wang wine. And Lin Yan, who was lifted out by the old man of the rising moon, climbed up from the ground, did not dare toe in again, looked at Huang Xiaolong three times in a hateful manner, then turned and left. The old man of the rising moon will take Lin Hans look of hatred when he left, and he will sneak a sigh of relief. If he is not his fathers Lin Pinghais half-named disciple, he will have this p. Abolished. He knew that Lin Yan would not stop here. However, the old man of the rising moon did not feel relieved. In this Danwang City, he really did not worry about what would happen. Chapter 676: Qinglong Shenhuo Chapter 676: Qinglong Shenhuo "Old man, is your signboard a VIP card of Dan Wanglou?" Huang Xiaolong saw the ck Dan character card of the rising old man scared that the boss of Dan Wanglou wanted to kneel down and could not help but ask. The old man of the rising moon waved his hand and said: "It was given to me by a former Dan Wanglou boss. If I saw this thing is ck phoenix wood, I have already thrown it." "ck Phoenix!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu looked at the ck Dan character card with surprise. ck phoenix wood is an extremely expensive wood in the realm of the gods. This ck phoenix tree has a beast ck phoenix perennial. It is stained with the spirit of the ck phoenix of the beast, and the water and fire are not afraid. It wears the body all the year round, and the phoenix essence can improve the body. In the realm of the gods, the ck phoenix wood may not be so precious, but in the lower bounds, it is a rare baby, it is money to buy. The old man of the rising moon saw Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoying, and they didn''t care. "This thing is actually not as precious as you think." When ites to this, open the Danwang wine that was sent up, and the scent of a charming wine is filled with time. Open. This wine fragrance makes Huang Xiaolong feel the shock of the two people, and the spirit is refreshing. "Kids, tell you the truth, this Danwang wine is made from a thousand kinds of spirits." The old man of the rising moon saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, and could not help but proudly said: "And all of them are holy products. Ling Dan!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. A thousand kinds of holy products above the spirit! He was surprised that this Danwang wine was made with a thousand kinds of sacred products, and even more surprised the price of this Danwang wine! To know a sacred product or more, the price is not cheaper than a holy stone. One thousand species. Doesn''t that mean a thousand pieces of holy stone, how much is a jar of wine worth? ! Shi Xiaoying apparently also thought of going with Huang Xiaolong. This Danwang wine is a thousand kinds of sacred products and its price is very surprising. The old man of the rising moon smiled and said: "Is it scared again? However, this Danwang wine is not as expensive as you think. Although it is made with a thousand kinds of holy products, but each kind of spirit, also I used one tenth, and some may be less than one-twentieth. The price is a million yuan basalt." One altar ten million basaltic coins! Huang Xiaolong is speechless. This old man said that it is not expensive. To know that in the Xuanwu City of Yunhai, the purchase of a good house is also one billion. Is the Baitan wine cer not equal to the house of Xuanwu City? Even those super-family elders with billions of dors are not willing to pay for this casually? One drink is ten million basalt coins. One billion is not enough to see. Huang Xiaolong nced around and almost bursting around, there was no empty table, and he shook his head. It seems that there are quite a lot of rich people in the world. And Huang Xiaolong nced around. Many strong people in the surrounding family also secretly paid attention to Huang Xiaolong''s table. It is a million basalt coins and countless holy spirits. Even the owner of the Dan Dacheng super-big family is just like that. And what exactly is the ck Dan character card that the old man of the moon has taken out. Let them be very curious, the ck Dan character card actually let the owner of Dan Wanglou change his previous attitude, respectfully like a ve to personally send the wine. Andugh andugh! You must know that even if the owner of the Danwang City City met the boss of Dan Wanglou, he was very polite. Therefore, they are more acquainted with the identity of the old man who is dressed like a sly. However, the old man of the rising moon did not see the people around him. He lifted the bottle of Danwang wine and put it on his mouth. He took a sip and then gave a refreshing snoring: "Its still that taste, its still so delicious, if There is no Danwang wine, it is boring toe to this Danwangcheng!" After that, I used the sleeves to wipe the beard and stained the wine. Huang Xiaolong looked at the fascinating look of the old man, and he couldnt help butugh. However, he was also curious as to whether this Danwang wine was as good as the old man said. So, Huang Xiaolong also poured a bowl, lifted it and took a drink. The mouth is mellow, the aftertaste is endless, and the whole body pores seem to berge. This feeling, Huang Xiaolong could not find a suitable description of the words, but the various wines that have been used before arepared with this Danwang wine, it is and, one day. One million, one is worth it! Now, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of spending money, and he is afraid that there is no ce to spend. He broke through the seventh order of the gods, and after entering the high level, he was able to transform the aura in the depths of the space into a holy stone. Shi Xiaoxiao has never been drinking, but seeing Huang Xiaolongs expression is also curious. He cant help but also pour a bit. He has a shallow drink, and his expression is not much different from Huang Xiaolong. "How, what is your Master''s introduction?" The old man smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sees the expression of the old man in the rising moon. How do you feel that this old man is a little guilty, but Huang Xiaolong is still honest: "It is very good." This Danwang wine can be called the king of wine. "Old man, this Danwang wine, can you buy it and take it away?" Huang Xiaolong added another question. The old man of the rising moon grinned: "How? I want to buy all the Danwang wine from Danwanglou?" When it came to this, he did not answer it directly, and took another sip. This was slow to swallow: "You can take it away." Huang Xiaolongs face is a joy. However, at this time, the old man of the rising moon said: "However, each person is only allowed to take away an altar." Each person is only allowed to take away an altar! Huang Xiaolong, who was still happy, couldnt help but sullenly looked at the opposite old man. The old man was obviously deliberate. He just said half of it, and he was happy with him. The old man of the rising moon ignored Huang Xiaolongs annoyed expression and said: This is the rule of Dan Wanglou. No one can destroy it, and no matter whoes in, everyone can only have one at most. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "Your boy thinks that this Danwang wine is so well brewed. How many elixir do you need for the one thousand kinds of sacred products? How long does it take for the alchemy master to refine it?" The old man did not blow well. Blowing the beard, when ites to this, suddenly it is a smile: "However, with this sign, you can still be exceptional. Come in, you can drink two altars per person, leave, everyone can take away the two altars!" He proudly He raised the ck Dan character card. That smiled the thief with a very expression, so that Huang Xiaolong had the urge to punch a fist. Just then, suddenly, the arguments from the surrounding wine table made Huang Xiaolong involuntarily move. I saw four people in the distance at a wine table discussing the alchemy masterpetition. "You heard about it, the Qinglong House master and his disciples got the Qinglong fire!" "Qinglong Shenhuo?! Qinglong Shenhuo, one of the four great fires?!" "Yes, the news has spread. It is not only wise to get the Qinglong Shenhuo, but also fully integrated with the Qinglong Shenhuo. This time, along with the Qinglong House owner, he came to Danwangcheng to participate in the Alchemy Grand Master Competition. I see, this Dan King, It should be his!" The first ce in each of the Alchemy Grand Masters is the Dan King of this year. (To be continued.) Chapter 677: Examine the alchemy teacher? Chapter 677: Examine the alchemy teacher? Be wise! Qinglong Shenhuo! When Huang Xiaolong heard it, his eyes suddenly shrank and he was surprised. The Qinglong fire that got one of the four great fires to the wise! Although Huang Xiaolong did not know what the four major fires were, he knew it was an extremely powerful me. An alchemy master, in addition to its own alchemy, is also extremely important, just like Huang Xiaolong. If there is no fire of Xianyuan, it is impossible to refine the sacred god, even if Huang Xiaolong alchemy is high. If there is no fire of Xianyuan, it is impossible to refine it. The old man who is enjoying the moon is also amazed. He spent ten years in Jinlongfeng, teaching Huang Xiaolong the skills of alchemy, so he still knows some things about Huang Xiaolong, such as the wise grievances with the pro-disciples of the current Qinglong government. "To the wise, the kid actually got the Qinglong Shenhuo!" The old man of the rising moon is also a dignified face. Seeing the Qinglong Shenhuo even the old man of the rising moon is also so scrupulous, Huang Xiaolong brows a pick. The old man who saw the moon saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and thought about it. He said: "Our four great rivers and rivers have four great fires. These four legends of the gods are a kind of powerful me that was automatically born in the Milky Way, but four kinds of fires. I have disappeared for a million years, but I didnt expect it to be obtained from the wise boy!" Huang Xiaolong looked puzzled at the old man. A powerful me? However, Huang Xiaolong thinks that this Qinglong Shenhuo is definitely not a kind of powerful me. It should be hidden from him when he introduces the old man. Perhaps it is worried that he knows that the Qinglong Shenhuo is so powerful and psychologically stressed? "That is wise to get the Qinglong Shenhuo, the fire of the Qinglong God. The strength has also risen, I heard that it has broken through to the seventh stage of the Shennong!" "However, the Suzaku''s pro-chief disciple He Feifan, Bai Huxing''s pro-disciple disciple Wan Zhenxing also came, both of them are the tenth-orderte peak power of the gods, and they are close to the great consummation, the two alchemy techniques, It also reached the realm of alchemy masters, this time also came to Dan Wang!" "I heard that Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the Xuanwu government, will alsoe to participate. I don''t know if it is true. His cultivation talent has been considered to be the first of the four major stars. But I don''t know how his alchemy is?" "How is the cultivation talent first? This does not mean that his alchemy skills are also brilliant. There are some enchanting geniuses who have excellent cultivation talents. The technique of alchemy is often verymon. This time, it is wise to tell the outside world. In this year''s alchemy masterpetition, Huang Xiaolong was defeated. Let Huang Xiaolong scream his ancestors!" When Huang Xiaolong heard this, his eyes were shot and he looked at the man. but. The man did not see Huang Xiaolong''s expression, and still looked proud: "To tell you the truth, I have seen it for three hours to wisely refine a furnace of the Promise!" The other three were shocked: "Holy God, the Promise God?" and it is three hours! This is shocking! Even some alchemy masters are extremely difficult to get. "How, scared?" The man was even more proud: "What do you think of Huang Xiaolong, can he do it? Can he refine a three-hour refining of the Promise God? Don''t say three hours, Even if he gave him three years, he would not be able to refine it for three hundred years!" The old man of the rising moon listened, but did not get angry, but looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled and said: "Boy, it seems that this alchemy master contest, really few people are optimistic about you." Huang Xiaolong will calm down in his heart and calm down: "In the past, every time Xuanwu School assessed, no one looked at me, including Master Feng Yang, but in the end, the first is mine!" The rare appreciation of the elderly in the moon smiled and said: "Well, there is domineering, heroic, bullish, tiger-like, and Wang Baqi!" Huang Xiaolong turned over the white tiger, this old man, what is bullish, what kind of tiger, what is the spirit of the king, which is where! Shi Xiaoxiao listened, but it was a grin. "Well, drink and drink, my grandfather and I have a good time!" The old man urged the channel: "After drinking, we will have to go to the Alchemist Association." "Go to the Alchemist Association?" Huang Xiaolong asked strangely. The old man of the rising moon did not have a good air: "You have not paid attention to the alchemy masterpetition at all? In the alchemy masterpetition, the first condition is to have the identity of an alchemy teacher. How can you participate in the identity of the alchemy? Huang Xiaolong smiled a little embarrassedly. He did not pay much attention to the alchemy master contest. In these years, he basically stayed at Jinlongfeng. Besides cultivation, he was alchemy, so he really didnt know to participate in the alchemy master. Thepetition must have the identity of an alchemy division. Huang Xiaolong knows the purpose of the old man who took him to the alchemy sect. However, Danwang Liquor limits each person to two altars, so it is destined not to drink a good time. After drinking all the wines sent by the owner of the restaurant, Deng Caizhi, the old man of the rising moon patted the belly and then left the restaurant with Huang Xiaolong. Of course, before leaving, the old man of the rising moon did not forget to take away the six altars of Danwang. Naturally, the money is Huang Xiaolong. Although it has note for tens of thousands of years, the old man of the rising moon is still very familiar with the streets of Danwangcheng. After tens of thousands of years, the main streets of Danwang City have not changed much. Not long after, the old man of the Lunar New Year brought Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu to the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association. Looking at the golden splendor, the atmosphere, but without losing the solemnity, the sacred huge building, the old man of the rising moon looks a bitplicated, nostalgic, gratified, excited, and even a trace of regret? Seeing the regrets on the face of the old man on the rise of the moon, Huang Xiaolong is strange. What kind of regrets does the old man of the rising moon have on the alchemy masters? "There have been no more than 60,000 years." The old man of the rising moonmented: "I don''t know if there is any change in it. Let''s go, let''s go in." After that, he took the lead in the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association, because of the Alchemy Masters Association. The headquarters gate is not guarded, so no one has blocked the cross-examination. The reason why there is no guard is that it is estimated that no one dares toe here to make trouble. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu followed. After entering, it is a huge hall, and the four corners of the hall, each with an antique pottery, the fragrance of the medicinal herbs flows out of it. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t think was that there were still a lot of people in the hall, and all of them came from the four major rivers to participate in the alchemy masterspetition. Some of them also did not have the identity of alchemy, so they came to examine the identity of the alchemy, and some of them were Stayed with me to see the fun. Although the old man of the Lunar New Year is the veteran of the Alchemy Masters Association, he did not im to be self-proimed. Instead, he let Huang Xiaolong honestly take the appraisal sign and wait for the assessment. Just as Huang Xiaolong was waiting for the assessment, Lin Yanhu, who returned to the pce from the Danwang Restaurant, heard the report and said that when Huang Xiaolong went to the Alchemy Masters Association to assess the identity of the alchemy, he could not help butugh: "Checking the alchemy teacher?! Kid This time, see how this son ys and kills you!" After that, he led all the men to the alchemy sect. Although he was not the elder of the Alchemy Masters Association, he was also a deacon of the Alchemy Masters Guild, and he was an intermediate deacon. Can Huang Xiaolong pass the assessment, isn''t he a word? (To be continued.) Chapter 678: No need to make alchemy Chapter 678: No need to make alchemy When Lin Yanhan led the crowds to the next road to the Alchemist Association, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the corner of the Alchemy Masters Guild Hall, waiting for the Alchemist and Shi Xiaoyu to wait for the alchemy teacher. Sitting there, watching the level of alchemy in the examination of the family disciples in front, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. In his eyes, even the alchemy level of the family disciples who became the alchemy teacher and became a high-spirited disciple was undoubtedly Poor, some alchemy techniques are simply unsightly. Not only the alchemy technique, but also the level of fire control, the level of recognition of the medicinal materials is also extremely poor. The old man who sat in the moon sat there, closed his eyes, and did not know what he was thinking. The skinny face was calm and waveless. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with it. Shi Xiaoying looked at the family disciples in front of him with his beautiful eyes. Because the level of alchemy in Shi Xiaoxiao is not very high, in her eyes, some of the techniques used by these family disciples are quite good. After some waiting, I finally got Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward. How many years have you practiced alchemy? Jia Liang, the alchemy teacher of the Alchemy Masters Guild hosted by Huang Xiaolong, asked casually. Before the assessment, there are usually some simple questions and answers, so that the appraisers have a certain understanding of the appraisers, this is the procedure. When Huang Xiaolong thought about it, he still replied honestly: "Not less than thirty years." In fact, to be precise, he followed the practice of alchemy in the elderly of the rising moon. From the beginning to the present, it was less than twenty-five years. Originally just a question asked by the alchemy teacher Jia Liang could not help. The halls have passed the assessment and be the family disciples of the alchemy division. Less than thirty years! Then, these family disciples who have be the alchemists through the assessment have all smiled. "Is this kid''s brain no problem? Learn less about 30 years of alchemy, and dare to test the alchemy of the alchemy masters!" "I don''t think this kid is like a fool. Maybe when we wait for the assessment, it will really surprise us, haha." "I was shocked? I was afraid that I would wait for an ordinary five products, and the six medicinal herbs could not be refining. When a bunch of elixir became a scorpion!" Everyoneughed happily. Which of them did practice alchemy for hundreds of years? from their perspective. There are not hundreds of years of hard work. It is impossible to step into the door of the alchemy. Under the sun, there are thousands of main alchemy medicines, just remember the names and medicines of these thousands of elixir medicines. It takes a lot of years for ordinary functions to work. A person who has practiced for less than thirty years. Perhaps even some of the alchemy medicines have not yet been fully recognized. Where can the alchemy level be high? The host of the alchemy teacher Jia Liang brows and looks at Huang Xiaolong: "Are you sure you really want to evaluate the alchemy?" The meaning is that Huang Xiaolong does not really want to evaluate the alchemy. It''s about ying. Huang Xiaolong looked calm: "Not bad." Jia Liang brows again and tightly, asks: "Your master knows that you are going to evaluate the alchemy? Is heing?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Know, he ising." One finger sitting in the corner of the main hall, is closing his eyes, seems to be a sleepwalking old man. Jia Liang and all the family disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong''s fingers and saw that wearing the old robes seemed to be a sleepwalking, screaming old man. Everyone glimpsed, and then they smiled. "This old man is this little master? Isn''t it the corner of the street in Danwang?" "Where did I see this old man?" "Isn''t it going to be a gang?" Everyone isughing again. The gang is a small gang of powers. In the four major rivers, there is a great reputation. The reason why there is a great reputation is that the disciples in the gang are all jealous. Jia Liang looked at the old man of the rising moon and turned to Huang Xiaolong: "Okay, you can go." The meaning is that Huang Xiaolong does not need to be assessed, the test is not assessed, the results are the same. Huang Xiaolong''s brow is a pick. It seems that the world''s brains generally have problems. They all measure the results of cultivation in terms of the length of cultivation. Even the alchemy is the same. "Who is going to practice alchemy for less than 30 years, can''t be an alchemy?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t move, his face was indifferent, and asked: "You think that they practice alchemy for hundreds of years, so the alchemy level must be better than I am tall?" One finger is a family disciple who is ridiculed around. Huang Xiaolongs opening, suddenly, has just passed the assessment, and the family disciple who became the alchemy teacher could not help but feel ufortable. "Kid, what do you say?! With you, it is also worthparing with us!" "Yes, a person who has practiced alchemy for less than 30 years, what qualifications arepared to us!" At this time, these family disciples still stubbornly believe that they practice alchemy longer than Huang Xiaolong, and the level of alchemy is higher than that of Huang Xiaolong. The alchemy teacher Jia Liang sees Huang Xiaolong asking himself, his face is not cold: "Well, as long as you can use these elixir medicines to refine a heavenly spirit, no matter what the quality, you can pass the assessment, if you refine Can''t make it, boy, I will be when you areing to trouble, don''t me us for throwing you out with your master!" ording to the regtions, as long as the spirit of the Alchemy Masters Association is used to refine the Tianpin Lingdan, then even after passing the assessment, be a first-level alchemy teacher. When Huang Xiaolong heard it, his face was cold and he didn''t speak. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he saw that all the hundreds of elixir medicines prepared by the group of alchemists in front of the alchemy had all flew up. "What do you want to do with this kid? Alchemy does not have a stove?" "Sure enough, I didn''t have to go to the alchemy. Did he think he was a ten-level alchemy master?" Some family disciples saw it at the sight of it. ording to the Alchemy Masters Association, the grades from low to high are alchemists, alchemists, alchemists, and alchemists. However, each realm is primary, intermediate, advanced, first to third is primary, and fourth to sixth is intermediate. Seven to ten are advanced. The ten-level alchemy master is the highest level. Generally speaking, only when you reach the realm of the senior alchemy master, you can use the stove when you are alchemy. These family disciples naturally do not believe that Huang Xiaolong will be a senior alchemy master! A senior alchemist master will onlye to the lowest level of alchemy. This is naturally impossible! Jia Liang saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the Ding furnace to make alchemy. It was also a sinking face. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was really ying. He was angry and angry. What kind of ce is this kid who is going to y when he wants to y? ! However, at this moment, he saw that the elixir medicines that had flew up were spinning, and suddenly formed a dragon! Jia Liang could not help but stay. The family disciples looked at the dragon of the elixir in the air and squatted there. (To be continued.) Chapter 679: Who said that he passed the assessment? Chapter 679: Who said that he passed the assessment? At this time, the dragon of the elixir began to dance, and when it was dancing, a faint smell of elixir continued to spread. The alchemy teacher Jia Liangs mind shed and his eyes suddenly shrank. this is? ! This is the most brilliant alchemy technique of the ancient dragons. ! That''s right, it''s the dragon hand, it''s definitely the dragon hand! Thinking of this, he couldn''t keep calm anymore. Huo Ran stood up from his seat and looked at the dragon of the dancing elixir with a look of excitement. The ancient dragon dragon hand has been lost for many years, and now it is reappearing between heaven and earth, and it is in front of him! He was excited, shocked and couldn''t believe it. He also clearly remembers that when his grandfather talked about the world''s brilliant alchemy techniques, he said that this dragon hand, that face of fanaticism, that constant praise. Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand and a ck me flew out. This ck me turned into nine ck fire dragons and flew to the dragon of the elixir. Looking at the nine ck fire dragons, Jia Liang was shocked and even excited. He screamed: "Kowloon ascends!" God, it turned out to be the Ascension of Kowloon! Another ancient alchemy technique of the ancient dragons, and more sophisticated than the previous dragon hand! The family disciples around are also incredible. Can someone control their own mes to such an extent? Turn into nine fire dragons? What is this technique? The name of this method is the ascension of Jiulong in the mouth of the alchemy teacher Jia Liangkou? At this time, cynicism has disappeared, and the rest. Only shock, shock, incredible, excited, unbelievable and so on. The hall is still. After the nine ck fire dragons flew to the dragon of the elixir, the dragon of the elixir was entangled, and the ten dragons continued to dance in the air. In the flying dance, the mes of the nine ck fire dragons are integrated into all the elixir of the dragon of the elixir. The dragons of the elixir also emit ck mes, and then slowly melt. Said to be slow. In fact, it is rushing. Soon, all the medicines of the elixir were refining, and all the impurities were removed, leaving only the most pure liquid of the elixir. At this time. The Kowloon ck Fire Dragon was under the control of Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Head and tail are connected. Formed a dragon circle, surrounded by these elixir medicines. The family disciples saw this scene and they were all dumbfounded. Jia Liang eyes fanatic: "This is the dragon circle hand?!" Dragon ring pot hand! Take your own me. Form a dragon circle, shaped like a tripod, to quench the spirit liquid inside the dragon circle. Under his gaze, the elixir medicine in the dragon circle shone with a golden glow, like a gem, and it continued to rotate and float up and down. Not long after, the golden light suddenly disappeared, and then exploded like a star, and the dragon circle was blown up. After the dragon circle disappeared, everyone saw that the stars were like stars, and the stars were shining from the air. Fall down. For a time, the hall was filled with incense and people were fascinated. "This is the holy spirit, no match star Dan?!" "Yes, it''s a middle ss!" When everyone saw the falling medicinal herbs, they were shocked. It is not a heavenly product, but a holy product! Use the medicinal herbs that can only be used to refine the heavenly spirits, but refine the holy spirits! And it is not the case of the tripod! This! Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in vain. Even the top alchemy masters are just that! How many years have you practiced alchemy? ! While everyone was at a loss, I couldnt help but think of what Huang Xiaolong had said before. But is this possible? ! In less than 30 years of practicing alchemy, there is the level of a senior alchemist, and it is passed on, no one believes. This is already the level of the elders of the Alchemy Masters Association. Then, everyone thought of the master in Huang Xiaolong''s mouth. I couldn''t help but look at the old man in the rising moon. I saw that the old man of the rising moon was still there, and even more terrible, the old man even muttered to himself: "Good fragrance. What kind of wine is this?" Dare, he is dreaming, dreaming is wine. However, this time, no one dared to taunt again, but aplex face, awe, can teach people who can refine the spirit of the spirit without using the furnace, what kind of old monster is! Huang Xiaolong looked at Jia Liang, an alchemy teacher with a look of sorrow: "I passed the assessment?" In fact, what he just used was only the me of his Shura''s vindictiveness. The fire of Shura did not use the fire of Xianyuan. If it was refining with the fire of Xianyuan, it would not be a sacred product. . Of course, even if he used the fire of Shura, he did not do his best, but he used two or three strengths. Jialiang, the alchemy teacher, heard Huang Xiaolong ask, and this time he woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong again. His eyes changedpletely. He rushed to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully: "The seniors have passed the assessment, and I will take the alchemy for the predecessors. Teacher ID and Alchemist robes!" In his view, Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy level ispletelyparable to the elders of their guild, so his name has changed involuntarily. Although I dont know why Im still evaluating an alchemy teacher with the level of Huang Xiaolongs senior alchemy master, its not what he should ask. Listening to Jia Liang calling himself a predecessor, Huang Xiaolong sneaked, but then epted the other party''s name. He is a pro-disciple of the old man of the Lunar New Year, so he and the current president of the Alchemy Masters Association are equals and are called seniors by an alchemy master. Nothing. Soon, Jia Liang took out the alchemy identity card and the alchemy robes, and then respectfully came to Huang Xiaolong and gave it to Huang Xiaolong respectfully. However, when Huang Xiaolong had to take over the identity card of the alchemy and the attire of the alchemist, suddenly, there was a big drink at the entrance of the hall: "Slow!" The sound suddenly, everyone could not help but look over. It is natural that Lin Yanhan, who ising from the public, ising. Lin Yan contained a timely arrival, could not help but breathe a sigh, and then sneered with the crowd and walked in. Jia Liang saw Lin Yanhan, but he baptized, but he still greeted him and said: "Lin Deacon." Lin Yan had a head and nodded, and then pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Is this kid to evaluate the alchemy?" Listening to Lin Yanhan calling Huang Xiaolong a kid, disrespectful to Huang Xiaolong, Jia Liang brows tightly, not pleased: "Yes, and this predecessor has passed the assessment." Lin Yan has a cold voice: "I passed the assessment? Who passed him? I said he didn''t!" Lin Yans voice fell, the hall was quiet, and the family disciples couldnt help but look rich and colorful, and a small part even gloated to see Huang Xiaolong. They know about Lin Yans identity. I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to offend Lin Yan. Listening to Lin Yanhan directly said that Huang Xiaolong did not pass the assessment. After Jia Liangyiyi, he could not help but anger: "Lin Yanhan, what do you mean by this? You dare to openly intervene in the alchemy examination?!" (To be continued.) Chapter 680: Are you going soon? Chapter 680: Are you going soon? Lin Yan said that Jia Liang even dared to me himself, could not help but sneer: "Jia Liang, what is your identity, I decided to ask Lin Yanhan, you dare to question? Really a joke, don''t think that your old ghost master is a guild The senior deacon, I dare not abolish you, when I abolish you, your devil master can not keep you!" Jia Liang was ring, but in the end he did not dare to speak again. "Get away from Laozi!" Lin Yanhan stretched his hand and pushed Jia Liang away. Jia Liang stepped back and stopped. His face was cloudy and sunny. He sighed and came to Huang Xiaolong. He respectfully said: "Predecessors, sorry, me." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Nothing, you should retreat first." Originally, Jia Liang had previously despised himself. Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disgusted with it, but now his perception is not bad. Jia Liang heard the words, knowing that he wanted to help Huang Xiaolong, but also was powerless and could only retreat to the side. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Yanhan coldly, as if watching a dead person. Lin Yanhan saw Huang Xiaolong even dare to look at himself with this kind of look. The original proud face suddenly became angry and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "You kid, aren''t you very rich? I tell you, today, even if you have more money. It is also impossible to pass the alchemy examination!" The tone is extremely arrogant. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed in the cold: I hate people pointing at me with my fingers. Lin Yanhan heard the words, hahaughed andughed wildly: "How? You want to do it? Here is the alchemy masters guild, boy, if you dare to do it, you will have a hundred lives, you will die very badly." No matter who you are, you can''t protect you!" He followed his group of people andughed. Lin Yanhan said: "Are youing to the alchemy masterspetition? However, without the identity of the alchemy teacher, I see how you can participate!" Speaking of this, like a cock, the sun is generally high: "Of course, You can also ask me, kneel down and ask for the son, haha, first call a few ancestors to listen!" He wasughing behind him. The family disciples of the gloating scenes of the four surrounding views also did notugh. Just in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, the killing of a sh, to be shot. suddenly. A yawn passed over, and the yawning was not loud, but there seemed to be a strange magic that attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looks. I saw that I was still fighting. It seems that the old man who dreamed of the wine constantly licking his tongue finally woke up. He is stretching. When the old man of the rising moon saw the crowd, he couldn''t help but touch his thin face and said to himself: "Did I be handsome again recently. Why are you looking at me?" Everyone almost fell. This old man, his face is really **** thick! The old man of the rising moon ignored the strange eyes of everyone, stood up, twisted his waist, did a chest expansion exercise, and then walked over to Lin Yan. Shi Xiaoying followed behind him. Lin Yanhan sees the old maning over, and he is shocked and hated. However, he wants to follow his own hands and can''t help but let go of his heart. This time he has enough people, five gods, seven orders, eight orders, ten The fifth domain of the **** domain, the sixth order. He looked coldly at the old man, and then shouted to the crowd: "Give me the old man to be beaten up, and then throw it out! I have something to do, everything I am responsible for!" "Yes, son!" After Lin Yans body, the gods shouted loudly and then walked over to the old man. Lin Yanhan saw the crowd going to the old man of the rising moon, and his face could not help but open his face: "Old man, today, I will let you know that I am offending Lin Dan in the Dan King City!" However, just as his smile opened, suddenly, he saw that his men stopped and stood there, motionless, as stupid. Lin Yan had a sigh of relief and said: "You are still doing something, don''t give me this old man!" The old man of the rising moon suddenly raised his right hand, which is a palm. Lin Yan has not responded yet, and the old man of the rising moon has fanned out the whole portrait like a gyro. After a dozen or sops, when Lin Yan contained a stop, the family disciples around him suddenly found out that Lin Yans right face was swollen and could not see the original look. Lin Yan contains only a dizzy look, looking at the old man in front of the moon, roaring: "Old man, you are looking for death!" His voice just fell, and the old man of the rising moon was p in the palm of his hand. Like the former Dan Wanglou, he fanned his left face and flew directly from the main hall door. Lin Yan screamed and screamed out of the main hall. The old man of the rising moon chilled out: "I am not in a good mood for my old man today, I have already given you up!" Went out! Destion, the entire hall of the Alchemy Masters Association was cold. The family disciples around me couldn''t help but chill, and I was not surprised to see the old man of the rising moon. They both surprised the strength of the old man, and even more surprised that the old man dared to take a shot at Lin Yan''s headquarters in the Alchemy Masters Guild! What does the Alchemy Masters Guild Headquarters mean? ! Everyone knows that even the super-family owners dont dare to be bold in the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Guild! Lin Yanhan struggled from the ground and climbed up. Pointing at the old man, he said: "You, old man, you are dead, I want you to die! My father wille over soon, you are dead!" He believes that soon, his father and the elders of the alchemy masters will know the headquarters, and all of them wille over! He hated to watch the old man in the moon. However, he just finished, the old man of the rising moon was a palm, directly printed on the empty chest, printed on his chest, flew into the building on the opposite street, and copsed the opposite building. "Is it? Then I will wait for your father toe over." The old man of the rising moon was cold and cold: "I have to look at it, how can I die?" The old man of the rising moon ispletely heart-wrenching. The Alchemy Masters Association is extremely important in his heart, but it has note for tens of thousands of years. It is rare toe once. Then Lin Yanhans younger disciples dare to swear the elders to be so arrogant, so arrogant in front of him, how he is not angry ? How does he not fire? When Jia Liang saw it, he couldnt help but look worried. He approached Huang Xiaolong. Predecessors, I see, you still have to leave first. When the elders of Lin came over, I was afraid! Although he can see it, Huang Xiaolong and Shengyue old people are not ordinary, but no matter how umon, the son of the elders of the injured guild at the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association, the end is foreseeable! Huang Xiaolong looked calm and shook his head and said, "Nothing, no need." Speaking of this, half jokingly said: "I came over to evaluate the alchemy, and when your elders came over, let them help me assess." Jia Liang saw that Huang Xiaolong did not intend to leave, and he could not help but sigh: "Predecessors, you are still going, our president is a god-level powerhouse!" (To be continued.) Chapter 681: Master! Chapter 681: Master! Jia Liangsheng was afraid that Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to do it. After he said that his president was a god-level powerhouse, he hurriedly said: "There was a super-family too elder to make trouble at our guild headquarters, but it was only wounded. An ordinary alchemist, but was killed by our president and elders on the spot!" "And it was killed in the face of the super-family patriarch, even if the patriarch asked for help is useless!" Jia Liang finally added another sentence. Huang Xiaolong saw Jia Liang anxious, worried about his expression, could not help but smile: "Do not worry, nothing, maybe you wille over, see my master is handsome, so it will not embarrass us." When Xiao Xiaoyi heard it, he couldnt help but smile. The old man of the rising moon did not look at Huang Xiaolong with a sigh of relief and said: "Your boy is less ttered here, although my old man knows that I am handsome, but still need you to say?" Shi Xiaoyan could not help but be a smirk. Jia Liang looked at Huang Xiaolong and the old man in the moon with a stunned look. There was an impulse to vomit blood. This is where a pair of masters and apprentices came from, and it was time to make a joke! The family disciples around are also convulsed. At this time, Lin Pinghai was teaching the two disciples to the alchemy in a mansion that was not far from the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association. He saw his hands waving like butterflies, and numerous herbs on the ground flew up and continued to fall into the yard. In the center of the ck furnace. This is a very bright alchemy technique called a butterfly flying hand. He said to the two disciples on the side: "You have to look at it clearly and understand the two most important tips of the butterfly flying hand. Soft change!" As he waved his hands, the airflow around him seemed to flow more and more slowly, the airflow seemed to be softer and slower, and his hands were constantly changing, and the countless elixir that flew up was constantly changing. The whirl of the whirl, rising and falling, moving forward and backward. After all the elixir medicines fell into the furnace, Lin Pinghai suddenly had his hands wide open, and his hands seemed to turn into two huge wings. Then fan it up. A group of mes constantly flew out of their bodies. The me is very strong. "This is Dapeng''s waver!" Lin Pinghai went on to say: "The flying hand with the butterfly is a soft one, the key to the butterfly flying hand is soft, this Dapeng is the first and the fastest!" Speaking of this, Lin Pinghai''s big hands are getting faster and faster. Bring a phantom of one after another. Look far away. It is like the two huge wings of Dapeng that are constantly fanning. The fire wave is heavy and heavy, and one heavy is over a heavy one, constantly pouring into the furnace. Lin Pinghai is the elder of the Alchemy Masters Association. I have to say that his technique of alchemy is still very clever, whether it is the control of fire or the perception of alchemy. After a while, Lin Pinghai stopped. At this time, the mouth of the Ding furnace broke open, Huaguang was exposed, and a piece of magical spirit rose from it. "In my opinion, Master''s current level of alchemy is much higher than that of our president." A disciple on the side came forward and couldn''t help butugh andugh. "Yes, if Master dares to say the second, no one in the Alchemy Masters Association dares to say first." Another name also stepped forward and smiled charmingly. Lin Pinghai smiled and waved his hand and said: "The alchemy level of the president''s brother is higher than that of me." However, although he said so on his face, his face was proud of his expression, and he undoubtedly felt his alchemy level in the alchemy master. The guild is already the first. When Lin Pinghai looked proud, suddenly, a guard outside ran in and said: "Elders, not good, the young master was beaten at the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Guild!" "What do you say? At the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association?!" Lin Pinghai wondered if he had got it wrong: "Are you sure?" "Yes, the elders, just getting the news, are indeed at the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association!" the guard answered. A disciple standing next to Lin Pinghai heard the words and said, "I dare to make trouble at the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association! And I also hurt Lin Yan''s younger brother! I think they are tired!" "Master, I am now leading the masters and taking them down!" Another disciple followed. Lin Pinghai cold and cold road: "No, I personally passed, I also want to see what family is not long-eyed, even dare to hit my son at the Alchemy Masters Guild headquarters!" When he said this, he walked out: "You go with me!" "Yes, Master!" After Lin Pinghai and two disciples left the house, they went straight to the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association. When Lin Pinghai got the news, Chen Ye, who was the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, also got the news. After receiving the news, Chen Ye was also angry. Lin Yanhan is also considered to be his teacher. The other party dares to shoot Lin Yan at the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association. Isnt this a face to him? In a rage, he passed the order and summoned all the elders of the Alchemy Masters Association to rush to the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association. Lin Pinghai was the first to arrive at the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association. When he came to the main gate of the Alchemy Masters Guild, he saw that the murdered son Lin Yan was buried in the ruins, and a crazy killing rushed out of him. He rushed into the main entrance of the hall and shouted: "Who hurt my son, get out and die!" The sound of the waves came out, and the hall roared back. Jia Liang saw Lin Pinghai rushing in and his face was terrified. For Jia Liang, these low-level alchemists, Lin Pinghais elders of these guilds are a giant mountain. Some of the family disciples who had stayed in the main hall and wanted to watch the show were also scared and pale. After all, in addition to being the elder of the Alchemy Masters Association, Jia Liang is also a strong figure in the tenth-orderte stage of the deity! The tenth-orderte stage of the gods is perfect! Under the **** level, the invincible existence! After Lin Pinghai roared, he nced at the main hall, and finally his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, the old man and the younger sister. The three stood in the center of the hall, the most conspicuous. However, when Lin Pinghai saw the back of the old man, he couldnt help but stay in this figure. Is he? Then, his face was excited and his whole body trembled, just like the whole body was covered with dust, and he had to shake off. Jia Liang, who was scared and terrified, and the family disciples who saw the sudden reaction of Lin Pinghai suddenly felt that they couldnt help but look at Lin Pinghais eyes and look at the old man. At this time, the old man of the rising moon facing Lin Pinghai turned around and looked at Lin Pinghai coldly. Lin Pinghai, who was excited, suddenly trembled, then his eyes shed tears and rushed to the front of the rising moon. Under the shocked eyes of Jia Liang and others, he suddenly fell down to the old man of the rising moon, respectful and swearing: "Master. !" (To be continued..) Chapter 682: Huang Shixiong Chapter 682: Huang Shixiong Master? ! Jia Liang and the family disciples around him were shocked and looked at Lin Pinghai, who was in front of the rising old man. Their minds are nk. No one believes that this looks like a sly, thin, and thick skin. Even the old people who felt that some of the madness of the rising moon would be the master of Lin Pinghai! Who is Lin Pinghai? Lin Pinghai is the elder of the Alchemy Masters Guild! They never heard that Lin Pinghai had a master! Not to mention them, even the two pro-disciples who followed Lin Pinghai were embarrassed. They never heard their Master say that Lin Pinghai had a master! In fact, Lin Pinghai did not want to tell them, but the old man of the rising moon once ordered him not to say anything in front of others, and did not even admit that Lin Pinghai was his registered disciple! However, although the old man of the rising moon does not recognize Lin Pinghai as his registered disciple, in Lin Pinghai''s heart, he has always respected the old man of the rising moon as a teacher. Because, without the guidance of the old man of the rising moon, he could not have the skills of alchemy today, and it would not be the elder of the alchemy masters. Just when Jia Liang and others were shocked and unbelievable, a group of people came in from the main entrance of the main hall. Jia Liang and others could not help but look at the past. This look, Jia Liang and others are scared and white. Theing person is the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, Chen Ye and the elders of the alchemy masters. All the elders of Chen Ye and the Alchemy Masters Association flocked into the hall. Chen Ye and others had a sullen look and poured into the hall. Suddenly I saw Lin Pinghai, where I was there, and I couldnt help but stay alone. When they saw the face of the old man, everyone was excited. Like the previous Lin Pinghai, Chen Ye rushed to the front of the rising old man and squatted down. He said: "Master!" Jia Liang and Lin Pinghais pro-disciple disciples suddenly stunned and stared at Chen Ye, who was there. But then, half of the elders of the Alchemy Masters who came in were also kneeling in front of the old man, and respectfully bowed: "Master!" Master! Jia Liang and others only felt that the top of the head was thundering. At this time. The other half of the remaining alchemy masters came to the old man. All of them respectfully took a big gift and shouted: "I have seen the elders of the rising moon!" Veteran! This old man turned out to be one of the three veterans in the legend of their alchemy masters? ! And it is the first veteran of the three veterans! Jia Liang and others were shocked and looked at the old man in an unbelievable way. At this time, Lin Yan, buried under the ruins of the opposite street building, woke up. Struggling out of the ruins and crawling out. Humming and yelling: "Old man. I want you to die, die!" Lin Yan contains just crawling out and his brain is a little confused. Did not see the situation inside the hall, he roared, this only looked at the hall. When he saw the elders of the alchemy sect of the alchemy in front of the old man in the rising moon, he could not help but stay, but at this time, he still did not respond to what it meant. The old man of the rising moon looked at Lin Pinghai, who was crouching in front of himself, and said, "Is this your good son?" Lin Pinghai shuddered and panicked and said: "Master, with children, he does not know your identity as an old man, offend you, and ask your old man to spare him." Chen Ye and a group of elders did not dare to speak. Master? ! Lin Yanhan saw his father call the old man of the rising moon as the master, and he continued to panic and scream. At this time, he finally woke uppletely, his eyes were scared and his face was unmanned. The old man of the rising moon whispered to Lin Pinghai: "If you are not looking at you or my half-named disciple, do you think that he can live to the present? However, the death penalty is exempt, but the living sin can not escape, you know what to do. do?" Lin Pinghai repeatedly smashed his head and said that he knew that Master Xie had no choice. Then he ordered the Lin Yan to go down and put him into the dungeon of the Alchemy Masters Guild. Then he would punish Lin Yanhan again ording to the following crimes. The tight face of the old man of the moon was loose, and he nodded. For Lin Pinghai, Chen Ye and other humanities: "You all get up." Although he is still annoyed in his heart, after all, Lin Pinghai, Chen Ye and others are not now The same is true, so it is not appropriate to be in the main hall of the Alchemy Masters Guild. Lin Pinghai, Chen Ye and others just respectfully said that they stood up. The old man of the rising moon pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "His name is Huang Xiaolong. It is the pro-disciple that I received. You alle over and call Huang Brother." Pro-disciple! Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai and others were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. They know the strictness of the elderly in the lunar month. With their qualifications, they can only be epted as half-named disciples by the elderly. Now this young man is actually! However, although they were surprised at the heart, no one dared to put the words of the elderly in the rising moon in their hearts. They all rushed to Huang Xiaolong to call Huang Xiong! And the attitude is sincere, there is no perfunctory color. Other elders of the guild who are not counted as disciples of the elderly in the rising moon have also greeted Huang Xiaolong with a smile on their faces. Because the old man of the Lunar New Year received Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, only the Xuanwu governments main Fengyang and Xuanwu academics witnessed the elders and did not publicize. For more than 20 years, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai and others have stayed in Danwangcheng. Perennial alchemy, so I do not know that the old man who raised the moon in the year received Huang Xiaolong as a disciple in Jinlongfeng. As for Huang Xiaolong, another identity of the confidant disciple of the Xuanwu government, Feng Yang, I dont know. However, see Chen Yi, the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, and others have called themselves brothers, and Huang Xiaolong is self-proimed, and some are somewhat helpless. Seeing Huang Xiaolongs unpredictable attitude, the old mans eyes on the side of the moon are somewhat gloating. In the end, Huang Xiaolongs examination of the alchemy teacher was naturally over, but when Chen Ye and Lin Pinghai and other elders knew through Jia Liangkou that Huang Xiaolong did not need to use the Ding furnace, he used the ordinary ordinary medicine to refine the holy product. After Ling Dan had no stars and stars, Chen Ye and others were shocked and unanimously decided to give Huang Xiaolong the identity of the elders of the Alchemist Association. In fact, as long as the level of alchemy reaches the level of a senior alchemy master, through the assessment, it can be promoted to the elders. Because of the reasons for the elderly in the lunar month, Huang Xiaolong has removed the procedure for re-assessment. Of course, since the establishment of the Alchemist Association, Huang Xiaolong was also the first to be directly promoted from the alchemy directly to the elders. The old man of the rising moon did not say anything about the decision of Chen Ye and others to promote Huang Xiaolong as the elder of the alchemy sect. In his view, it was understandable that Huang Xiaolongs alchemy level was an elder. Subsequently, Chen Ye respectfully asked the elderly to rise to the moon, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoying went to his house to rest. After seeing the old man of the Lunar New Year agree, Chen Ye, the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, was happy with his words. When Huang Xiaolong went to Chenye Mansion, Huang Xiaolongs assessment of the alchemy master at the Alchemy Masters Guild headquarters was also spread. (To be continued.) Chapter 683: Goat ancestor Chapter 683: Goat ancestor In the north of arge pce in the city of Danwangcheng, he was sullen and sullen, and Huang Xiaolongs assessment of the alchemist at the headquarters of the Alchemist Association was naturally known. Standing next to the wise side is a middle-aged man, middle-aged man wearing avender robes, hands freely behind his back, but his body is vast, and the surrounding guards are not afraid to pant in front of them. This middle-aged man is the Qin of the Qinglong House. Qin Yi said: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy talent is so enchanting. I don''t need to use the test of the alchemy materials of the alchemist to refine the sacred product. If there is no senior alchemy, the strength of the master is impossible. owned." To the wise voice: "I think it is because of the reason for the elderly in the alchemy, so deliberately exaggerating the facts and touting Huang Xiaolong! I don''t believe that he can achieve the level of senior alchemy masters in less than 30 years. !" If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to believe that a person who has been alchemy for less than 30 years can have the level of a senior alchemy master! It is like trying to break through the level of God in less than two hundred years of practice. If you say it, no one will believe it. Qin Yi blinked: "The Alchemy Masters Association Chen Ye and Lin Pinghai and other people unanimously decided to give Huang Xiaolong the identity of the elders of the Alchemist Association. If Huang Xiaolong does not have a senior alchemy master level, they will not unanimously decide." At this time, a tall man around Qin Yi said: "Even if Huang Xiaolong really has a senior alchemy master level, this alchemy masterpetition is not likely to win the younger brother, the younger brother haspletely integrated the Qinglong Shenhuo. To defeat Huang Xiaolong, easy "" This tall man is the great disciple of Qin Yi, Zeng Chu. Qin nodded a little, and he also agreed with the big disciple. The four great fires of Taikoo are the strongest fires of the Gxy, and the Qinglong Shenhuo is the head of the four great fires, with incredible power. To the wise cold channel: "That''s good, then Huang Xiaolong now has the identity of the elder of the Alchemy Masters Guild. When I won him at the Alchemist Grand Masters, I was more happy. And it can make me more famous!" Just as wise. Others who came to participate in the four major Xinghe strongmen heard that Huang Xiaolong had less than 30 years of possession of the senior alchemy masters. Most of them were shaking their heads and unbelief, and some even sneered. For outside discussion, Huang Xiaolong did not know. With the elderly in the rising moon. After Shi Xiaoyu came to Chenye Mansion. Huang Xiaolong stayed in the mansion. Interact with Chen Ye to "learn" the alchemy. Naturally, the more you learn, the more surprised Chen Ye is. Although Chen Ye is the president of the Alchemy Masters Association. However,pared with the elderly in the lunar month, there is still a certain gap in the level of alchemy, and the level of Huang Xiaolong alchemy is no less than that of the elderly in the lunar month. Even in some respects, it is higher than that of the elderly in the rising month. It is normal for Chen Ye to be surprised. Originally, Chen Ye said to the appraiser Jia Liang that Huang Xiaolong could refine the thing of the starless star without using the stove, and how much unbelief in his heart. After all, he did not see it. However, after learning, he learned that Huang Xiaolongs alchemy level was far higher than he imagined. At the time of the discussion, Shi Xiaoying watched and listened to it, benefiting a lot. As for the elderly who are going to the moon, I dont know where to go. I dont see people all day. Three days passed quickly. The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and looked at the night sky. Shi Xiaoyan walked in and came to the side of Huang Xiaolong. He said softly: "Tomorrow is the alchemy master contest. Are you thinking about getting the Qinglong Shenhuo to the wise?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "No." To get the Qinglong Shenhuo wisely, although there is a certain threat to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong has not been concerned. Just now, what he thought was the parents of past lives on Earth. He came to this world for six or seventy years. How about his parents? If the time before the Earth was over six or seven decades, then his former parents should have already been? ! Huang Xiaolong could not restrain the sadness in his heart. Shi Xiaoxiao felt the sadness of Huang Xiaolong''s heart. He couldn''t help but hold Huang Xiaolong''s hands. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with tenderness and said: "I will be with you no matter what happens in the future." Huang Xiaolongs backhand screamed at Xiao Xiao, and his heart was full of tenderness. He said: When I win the first prize in the Jinshen Contest, I will marry you. The release of Xiao Xiaos body was shocking, and the eyes were red, and it was tears. The two are tight together. Nothing happened overnight. At night, the sun rises and the sun rises. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the yard and came to the hall, he saw the old man of the rising moon, Chen Ye, and Shi Xiaoyu was already sitting. Huang Xiaolong saw that the old man who had disappeared for a few days finally appeared again. He couldnt help but say: "In the past few days, have you been in Danwanglou?" The old man of the rising moon smiled: "How do you know?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless, and this old man has really stayed in Danwanglou these days. However, when he talks about Danwanglou, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of Danwang wine. For Danwang wine, Huang Xiaolong is really awkward, thinking about it, the alchemy master contest. After that, I stayed in Danwang City for some days. If nothing else, it was Danwang. Although Dan Wanglou stiptes that each person can only drink one altar, and can only take away one altar, but as long as there is money, you can go to it every day. At this time, Chen Ye asked the old man of the rising moon: "Master, Alchemist Grand Master Competition, there will be more than an hour to start, you see?" The old man of the rising moon nodded: "Well, let''s go now!" After standing up, the four people left the house and then came to the alchemy sect. The Alchemy Masters Competition was held in the square in front of the Alchemy Masters Association. When the four people of Huang Xiaolong arrived, the square was already crowded. The elders of the guild, such as Lin Pinghai, who have already arrived, see Chen Ye, and the old man from the rising moones over and rushes to the front of the rising moon. The original noisy square was also quiet with the appearance of a few elderly people and Huang Xiaolong. Almost everyone looked over. There are many people, but Huang Xiaolong still sees the wisdom of standing in the crowd. The two eyes looked at each other. Hatred to wise eyes, killing, hating, and even disdain. "I didn''t expect the old monster toe." At this time, the old man of the moon muttered to himself. Huang Xiaolong heard the self-speaking of the old man of the rising moon. He couldnt help but look at the old mans eyes. He saw a short stature, a goatee, and a slim old man. "That is the goat ancestor?!" Chen Ye also saw the old man, a look of surprise. Goat ancestors? Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. I don''t know who the ancestors of this goat are, and they can make the old man of the moon and Chen Ye pay so much attention. At this time, Chen Ye exined: "This goat ancestor is one of the strongest demon kings of the Yaozu. It is a master on the gods list. The technique of alchemy is extremely high. I did not expect this alchemy master contest, he even came to participate. !" (To be continued..) Chapter 684: Start alchemy Chapter 684: Start alchemy One of the most powerful demon kings of the Yaozu! God list master! Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. It can be called the old monster of the rising moon. It can be imagined that this goat ancestor is only extremely high in his generation. His generation is at least not lower than the ancestors of some superrge families, and may even be higher than those of the super-family. Out of the middle ages. Because those super-grand family ancestors can only be regarded as descendants in the face of the old man in the rising moon. Like the current president of the Alchemy Masters Association, Chen Ye, it is not enough to be called the old monster by the old man. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dignified. This time, the alchemy masters contest, even such an old monster was rmed. However, it is normal to think about the sixth level of the first prize. Six-level godhead! Even for the elderly who are in the lunar month, it is also very tempting. At this time, the goat ancestors suddenly shed a me in their eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong felt the soul tremble and his mind was dizzy. The old man of the rising moon snorted, and Huang Xiaolong was sober, and could not help but be shocked by a cold sweat. "This is the dementor purgatory of the ancestors of the goats." The old man of the rising moon said this, looking at the goat ancestors coldly, his eyes are like a knife. The goat ancestor smiled and said: "Hey, the old man, it seems that you are hurt?" The old man of the rising moon sneered: "Killing you enough." A few months ago, hepeted for the Buddha relic, that is, the five goats joined forces to injure him. In addition to the goat ancestors, the other four are also old monsters, the strongest on the gods list. The goat ancestor turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and said: "The kid. It seems that the Buddha relic was refining by you?" Huang Xiaolong has a cold face and no openings. The old man of the rising moon did not pay attention to the other side, with Huang Xiaolong, and Chen Ye and others came to the front of the square. The goat ancestors looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, his eyes were cold and shimmering, and I didn''t know what to think. Buddha relic is his long-cherished thing, and he was refining this kid? How is he willing? In fact, he came to the alchemy masterspetition this time, the purpose is not the six-level godhead. Aftering to the front of the square, the old man and Chen Ye. Lin Pinghai and others went to the rostrum. Huang Xiaolong, as a contestant, stood below the square. The square is huge enough to amodate more than 100,000 people. However, the rewards of this alchemy masterpetition are tempting. However, there are not many applicants for registration. In the past, every alchemy master contest. Five or six thousand people signed up for thepetition. After all, rewards and temptations have to have the strength topete for talent. Generally register for thepetition. There are strengths of alchemy masters, only a small part of the strength of the alchemy masters, but also the strength of the senior alchemy master. This year''s Alchemy Grand Master Competition, the number of contestants doubled, about 12,000 people. However, even so, with 12,000 people standing in it, the square still looks very wide. Around the square, it is full of the four great families of the four major rivers thate to watch the game. The voice is full of people. Everyone is discussing the six-level gods rewards of this alchemy masterspetition and who will eventually win the first ce and be the Dan King of this year. "Please join the friends to stand up by the serial number!" On the podium, Lin Ping said in front of the sea. This year''s Alchemy Grand Master Competition was hosted by Lin Pinghai. When Huang Xiaolong and others signed up for thepetition, the Alchemy Masters Association sent a serial number card. Huang Xiaolong and others heard the words and stood in the respective positions on the square ording to the number te. After a crowd of people, calm down. Lin Pinghai saw everyone standing, and then rang: "I will first talk about the rules of this alchemy masterspetition. This alchemy masterspetition, as in the past, is divided into preliminary and rematch." Then, Lin Pinghai said some detailed rules for the preliminary and rematch. In the preliminary round, the Alchemy Masters Association will prepare a same tripod for each individual, and then use this dragon furnace to refine a high-grade Lingdan Dawei Tongling Shendan prescribed by the Alchemy Masters Association. The elixir material is also prepared by the guild, and everyone is the same. In addition, Dawei Tongling Shendan must be refining after three hours to pass. When the participants of thepetition heard the rules of the preliminarypetition, many people changed their faces. It is not difficult to refine the high-level Dawei Tongling Shendan, but within three hours, it is extremely difficult to refine it! Moreover, everyone saw that the Ding furnace, which was prepared by the Alchemy Masters Association for everyone, is an extremely ordinary Ding furnace, which is a low-end product. Not only that, but the medicinal materials that the guild prepared for everyone are equallymon. Using ordinary Ding furnace, ordinary elixir materials, sessfully refining Dawei Shenling Shendan in three hours! Even some senior alchemy masters can''t guarantee sess! When Lin Pinghai finished the preliminary and rehearsal rules, the guild had already set up the furnace and the ready-made medicines in front of everyone. "Begin!" Lin Pinghai sang high. Lin Pinghais voice just fell, and suddenly, the mes under the square rose to the sky, and many contestants started to work. Three hours! Time is tight, so every second is important for most contestants. On the rostrum, the old man of the rising moon looked at the goat ancestors and other people below, and his brow picked him up. This time, in addition to the goat ancestors, many old monsters that had been hidden for tens of thousands of years came out. If these old monsters are troublesome, it is a big trouble. Some super-family ancestors dare not and will not make trouble in Danwangcheng, but it does not mean that these old monsters dare not. These old monsters, each of them are arrogant and ruthless, and the means are cruel, tens of thousands of years ago The big devil who smells the color. However, these old monsters can not be stopped by the elderly. Below the square, Huang Xiaolong looked around and everyone was rushing to make alchemy, not anxious, but standing there to adjust interest rates and calm the mood. Like alchemy, alchemy is very important. "That is, the chain of starbursts?!" Suddenly, around the square, a burst of buzzing sounds, Huang Xiaolong looked, not far away, condensed countless stars like the stars around the wise body, between the hands waving, these stars light **** sted open, sting scattered Starlight is followed by a ring, and countless elixir herbs are sucked into them by these starlight rings. The serial burst star hand is an extremely brilliant alchemy technique of an ancient alchemist sect in ancient times. It is not weaker than Huang Xiaolong''s dragon, and even ranks higher. It is no wonder that all around. "Thousands of military hands?!" Another burst of sorrow, I saw the Suzaku''s pro-chief disciple He Feifan hands waving, surrounded by air screams, there are thousands of troops. Thousands of military hand, is also one of the most brilliant alchemy techniques. The goat''s ancestors'' alchemy technique is very weird. With only one hand, only the right hand fingers are constantly moving, just like the piano. Every time you move, the medicine of the elixir continues to fly. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blinked, and the surrounding conditions were collected in the eye, then double-handed, and began to make alchemy! (To be continued.) Chapter 685: If you lose? Chapter 685: If you lose? Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to attract attention, so he used the dragon hand. Because in all the alchemy techniques he will have, the dragon hand is the mostmon one. However, when Huang Xiaolong used to disy the dragon, it still caused a lot of sorrow around the square, because Huang Xiaolongs identity attracted the attention of countless people, even if Huang Xiaolong didnt want to attract attention, and the ordinary dragon hand in Huang Xiaolongs eyes, In the eyes of everyone around, it is the extremely clever alchemy technique of the ancient dragons who have lost many years. I heard everyone stunned, and I couldnt help but look at Huang Xiaolongs side and saw that the elixir medicine in front of Huang Xiaolong flew in the air and formed a dragon of elixir. Zhu Feifus pro-chief disciple He Feifan, Bai Hus pro-disciple disciple Wan Zhenxing and goat ancestors and other old monsters see Huang Xiaolongs shot as a dragon hand, and their looks are also different. The expression of the goat ancestors is likeughing andughing, and it looks very strange. Huang Xiaolong ignored the expression of the crowd, his hands continued to wave, and the dragon of the elixir flew in the air, and the medicine was filled with fragrance. This is to remove the odor from the elixir. After a while, the dragon of the elixir flew into the furnace, and Huang Xiaolong called out the fire of Shura in the body. Under the eyes of everyone around the square, Huang Xiaolong even mmed into the furnace! Many people are shocked. I don''t understand what Huang Xiaolong wants to do. This fist goes down, the elixir medicine in the Ding furnace is only afraid to be bombarded into powder! How do you refine your time? They have never heard of someone doing alchemy! Even the elders of the guild, such as Lin Pinghai on the stage, were also surprised. Only the old man of the rising moon, the president of Chen Ye, his face was calm. At this time. Huang Xiaolong is also a punch to the furnace. Under the stunned eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong mmed thirty-six punches in a row, and the bang of the ding furnace was screaming. The sound was not big, but it caused the participants to turn around frequently. Some people can''t help butugh andugh. what is this? In their view, Huang Xiaolong is not in alchemy, but in the furnace! "This kid won''t be too low to look at the Ding furnace, so I want to re-cook the Ding furnace and upgrade the grades of the Ding furnace?" Zeng Chu, a young disciple standing behind the main Qin of Qinglong House, could not help butugh. Qin Yi, the main dragon of Qinglong House, did not open his mouth and his eyes shed. Although he does not know what Huang Xiaolong is going to do. But he can see. Each of Huang Xiaolongs fists contains mysterious, and the intensity of each punch is the same! Thirty-six punches, not too big or too small, no deviation! Huang Xiaolong is not ying naturally. The first prize in this alchemy masterspetition. There are six levels of godhead. No one will y this game. In fact, the guess of Qingyis main Qin Yi is not wrong. Huang Xiaolong is not ying. His thirty-six punches are actually shaking the spirit of the medicine in the furnace. Huang Xiaolongs thirty-six fists went down, and the elixir in the Ding furnace was divided into 36 groups by Huang Xiaolong. Each group contained the same medicinal properties, not much more. This is an alchemy technique that Huang Xiaolong himself perceives. It can be said that Huang Xiaolong created it. Time is slowly passing. Soon, half an hour passed. Suddenly, the sound of a sting st came, and I saw that the diners used by a contestant in front of the square had blown up, and the mouth of the ding furnace was smoking ck smoke. Alchemy failed! Not long after, it was the sound of a sting sound. As time passed, the sound of the sting of the furnace was one after another, and it continued to sound. One after another, the alchemy failed. When an hour passed, more than 10,000 contestants lost half of them! However, ording to the rules of thepetition, during the three-hour process, the alchemy loser cannot leave the scene and wait for three hours to finish, so the loser can only stay in the same ce and watch other contestants continue to refine the alchemy. Another half an hour passed. Suddenly, a clear voice sounded, and then a burst of Huaguang skyrocketed. Everyone looked at it and saw that it was parked in the air in front of the wise furnace. A sacred lion was flying out from Dingkou. Suddenly, Danxiang overflowed, and even the four strongmen standing around the square also Enchanted by its Danxiang. Soon, all the spirits flew out, a total of twenty-two! Moreover, the gloss of the pieces, the color of the color, it is known as the fine of the drug. Soon, there were disciples of the Alchemy Masters Association who presented the twenty-two medicinal herbs on the rostrum. After Lin Pinghai''s appraisal, he said: "Twenty-two Dawei Tongling Shendan, all are fine, time, one and a half hours!" Suddenly, everyone talked openly. In an hour and a half, I sessfully produced 22 Dawei Tongling Shendan, and each one is a boutique! Listening to the discussion around the crowd, marveling, smug to the wise, he did not use the Qinglong Shenhuo, but used his god''s fighting spirit. However, since the fusion of the Qinglong Shenhuo, the mes of the gods in his body have changed, and the power is many times stronger than before. Looking wisely and provocatively, Huang Xiaolong, who is still in the distance, is still in the alchemy. Not long after, it was a burst of Huaguang. The second alchemy sess was the goat ancestor. The refining of the goat ancestors is also a boutique, but there are only twenty-one. After two hours, the number of sessful refining contestants increased. Of course, alchemy failed more. Two and a half hours or so, Huang Xiaolong seeded in refining Dawei Tongling Shendan. Two and a half hours, in Huang Xiaolong''s view, time control was just right, inconspicuous, and did not fall to the end. It took two and a half hours to see Huang Xiaolong wisely to refine Dawei Tongling Shendan, and his face was mocking with a smile. Soon, three hours passed and the preliminary round ended. In the end, only more than 130 people passed. More than 10,000 people participated, only more than 130 people passed, this ratio is a bit scary. However, for this result, it is obvious that the Alchemy Masters Association has already anticipated it, so no more than two hundred copies of the rehearsal alchemy materials and the Ding furnace have been prepared. After the departure of the preliminary rounds, the squares appeared to be more empty. However, the rematch was not held immediately, but only half an hour after the end of the preliminary round. Half an hour is to adjust and ease the rematch. Half an hourter, on the rostrum, Lin Pinghai said: "The rules of the rematch, I have already said in detail before, I think everyone is clear, if you have no doubt, then the rematch begins!" "Slow!" Just as Lin Pinghais voice fell, suddenly, someone shouted. Everyone looks at the past, and it is wise to speak. Lin Pinghai browed and picked. Looking wisely to Huang Xiaolong, cold channel: "Huang Xiaolong, this is a test, it is not interesting, we both have a bet, how? If you lose, you will gather colorful gs, Wanfo twenty-five treasures, There is also a hail treasure for me. In addition, I will kneel down to me, and I will admit my mistakes. I will call my ancestors after seeing me in the future!" The voice is not big, but everyone around the square hears it clearly, is it not clear? Awkward. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and stared straight at each other, his face indifferent: If you lose? A wise glimpse, and thenughed loudly: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can win me this time? It seems that you don''t know what Qinglong Shenhuo represents. Isn''t your Master''s rising old man not talking to you?" Extremely arrogant. (To be continued.) Chapter 686: Mysterious treasure Chapter 686: Mysterious treasure Listening to the wise and arrogantughter, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Do you want to be like thest time, empty gloves, white wolf, I lost, we must lose the colorful gathering of the **** g, Wanfo and other baby and hail treasure And you have to swear a thousand heads to admit your mistakes, call your ancestors, and you lose, do not lose anything? You are an idiot, forget it, do you think that everyone in the world is an idiot like you!" The strong parties around the square watched theughter. Looking up to the wise face, ring at Huang Xiaolong: "Well, if I lose, this mysterious treasure has 10,000 mysterious gods and gods are yours!" Speaking of this, with a wave of hands, a huge space appeared in the air. The square metal, the metal is forbidden to open, only to see that there are endless Lingshi, Qinglongcoin, elixir and Shendan. "Hyunji Treasure!" The square of the square is not eximed, the eyes are hot and abnormal. Even the old monsters of the goat ancestors are also greedy and radiant. The mysterious treasure is the Supreme treasure left by the mysterious gods of the Qinglong Xinghe in the ancient times. The treasure level of the treasure is not the same as that of Huang Xiaolong''s hail treasure, and may even be more precious than the hail treasure. Because the mysterious **** of the mysterious refinement, it is one of the top ten gods in the ranking, ranking sixth! Every one of the ten great gods, each one is rare and invaluable. It is invaluable and cannot be bought with money. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were a glimpse. I didnt expect this to be so wise for the qi, but not only the Qinglong Shenhuo, but also the mysterious treasure left by the mysterious gods! Huang Xiaolong retracted his eyes and said indifferently: "What else?" Be wise. Then he sneered: "When I am, I will also confess a thousand heads to you, and I will see youter, also called your ancestors!" Huang Xiaolong nodded, no expression, and then took out the hail treasure, and at the same time, there are Wan Buddha and other treasures. Although I saw that there was a lot of colorful gs, I didnt care. His main thing was the hail treasure. What is necessary is Huang Xiaolongs thousand heads! What is needed is that Huang Xiaolong will call him his ancestors after seeing himter! Glittering to the wise eyes of hatred. then. Huang Xiaolong gave him a shame, he will return all of them to Huang Xiaolong today! "However, the three-hour test time is too long. We will win or lose in an hour. Who can refine the Taishang Shendan within an hour. And whoever has the highest quality, whoever wins!" Huang Xiaolong continued : "And we can''t use the stove!" The rematch time set by the guild is the same as the preliminary time, which is also three hours. The rules are within three hours. The materials prepared by the guild are used to refine the gods, and the rankings are based on the quality and the length of the refining. Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, and the strong parties around him were not surprised. Three hours of refining is too God, even if the ten-level alchemy master is not sure that it can be refining, at most only 10% of the sess! But Huang Xiaolong, actually set in an hour! One hour! This is simply impossible! They have never heard of someone who can refine the gods in an hour. To the wise face, he was gloomy. For three hours, he was sure to seed in refining the gods, but he was not sure for an hour. This has nothing to do with the Qinglong Shenhuo. For an hour, the time is too short! This requires an alchemyist''s alchemy to reach an incredible height. "How, don''t you dare?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. "Good!" To the wise eyes, cold: "One hour an hour!" Of course, he knows that Huang Xiaolong shortens the time to one hour, and limits the purpose of doing so, but he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy technique is more than twice as high as his! He has a dragon fire, unless Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy technique is more than twice as high as him, he may win him! Hearing the gambling of the wise and Huang Xiaolong, Lin Pinghai on the rostrum couldnt help but look forward to the elderly who were going to rise to the moon. The old man of the Lunar New Year nodded, meaning that he agreed to the gambling of the wise and Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he chilled Chen Yindao: "The ancient sacred sacred sect of the Danwang City was opened. The result of thepetition came out. Who would dare to intervene? The results of the messy game, no matter who it is, are extinguished!" In ancient times, the gods and gods were killed! The four powerful people heard the words, and they did not change their faces. This ancient , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , By! Qinglongs main Qin Qin was gloomy. Although the old man who had just raised the moon did not say it clearly, he warned him that he would wait for Huang Xiaolong and the wise topare the results. If he lost to the wise, the Qinglong House owner Qin Yi would dare to intervene. Don''t me the refining Dan Masters Association for not leaving mercy! Of course, it also warns other parties to be strong. The goat''s ancestors'' small eyes shed, and the body''s madness was constantly tumbling, but in the end he was suppressed. At this time, Lin Pinghai on the rostrum, after knowing the meaning of the old man, turned to look at other rematchers below the square and said: "Do you have any objections to this? If not, then the trial is now starting?" The schrs of the Suzaku school, He Feifan, and others naturally have no objections. Huang Xiaolong and the gambling of the wise two are beneficial to them. Originally, the rematch, He Feifan also worried that Huang Xiaolong and the wise will threaten him, but after hearing the two people gamble, they could not help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong and the wise two could really refine Taishang Shen in an hour. "Okay,pare, start now!" After seeing everyone no objections, Lin Pinghai said loudly. Suddenly, all kinds of mes under the square sshed. Is this too yin and fire?! "Yuanyang Holy Fire!" The crowd eximed. I saw the goat''s ancestors waving between the hands, a group of dark but exudes the me of tinum, the ray of light constantly appeared, it is a powerful fire between the heavens and the earth. The mes of the Suzaku school, Hefei Fan, are very red and red, and it is a kind of me called Yuanyang Shenghuo. The power is not weaker than the Taiyin fire! Wan Hu Xue, the white tiger school, and several other old monsters also each evoked a rare me in the world. In the previous preliminary round, everyone still had reservations, but in the rematch, no one was hiding. As the crowd eximed, waving to the wise hands, a blue dragon formed by a blue me flew out of its body. "Qinglong Shenhuo!" All the eyes of the people fell on the legendary Qinglong Shenhuo. They found that when the Qinglong Shenhuo appeared, the goat ancestors, He Feifan and others called the Taiyin Minghuo, and the Yuanyang Shenghuo was ruined by many people! (To be continued.) Chapter 687: To the wisely refining success! Chapter 687: To the wisely refining sess! Goat ancestors, He Feifan and others are not surprised, but they control no matter how, Taiyin Minghuo, Yuanyang Shenghuo can not recover. Seeing it wisely, it is not a smug look. Qinglong Shenhuo is the king of fire. Not to mention that it is above this square. Even within a radius of ten miles, all the mes will be affected and suppressed by the Qinglong Shenhuo. Under the influence and suppression of Qinglong Shenhuo, the power of other mes only reaches 70%! After wisely calling out the Qinglong Shenhuo, he was not in a hurry to refine the alchemy. Instead, he let the Qinglong Shenhuo stop in the air and triumphantly look at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, call out your powerful me." See if your nameless me is strong, or my dragon is so powerful." Thenguage is ridiculous. He seems to have seen the scene of Huang Xiaolong being suppressed by the Qinglong Shenhuo like the goat ancestors after he called out the me in his body. Looking at the ridiculous and provocative look, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and the power of Dantian Xianyuan was running, and his hands flicked, and the fire of Xianyuan flew out. Suddenly, everyone around them felt that Jin Mang had a thorn in front of his eyes, and his eyes could not be opened for a while. The fire of Xianyuan was white gold. After flying out, a tinum dragon was formed in midair, confronting the Qinglong fire. The people were shocked to see that in the face of Qinglong Shenhuo, the nameless me of Huang Xiaolong was not affected and suppressed by half. ! "This, impossible!" Called wisely and unbelievably. Off the court, Qinglong House Lord Qin Yi was also a big surprise. Even the other three of the four gods of fire, in front of the Qinglong fire, will also be affected. The me in Huang Xiaolong is not there? ! "What kind of me is this?!" Zeng Chu, a great disciple standing behind Qin, wondered. Qin Yi did not speak. In fact, with his knowledge, he could not recognize the me of Huang Xiaolong. I can''t recognize it with his knowledge. What does this mean? Exin the nameless me in Huang Xiaolong''s body. The four major rivers are not recorded at all. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the shock of everyone. With a wave of his hands, he saw the elixir medicines on the ground flying one after another, slowly forming a statue of the ancient gods in the air. These ancient beasts have different looks. Just one hundred. See this scene. Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai and other guild elders are not shocked. "This is, the **** beast alchemy map?!" Chen Ye voice trembled: "Under the heavens, actually someone really refining?! Really someone has be!" God beast alchemy map! I heard Chens trembling voice. Some of the powerful parties who have heard of the legends are not shocked. legend. When a person''s alchemy is achieved. After reaching an incredible state, you can control the medicines of the elixir to form various kinds of beasts and form a picture of the beasts. Into the alchemy! However, the legend is only a legend, no one has ever seen someone who can seed in refining! Because even the top ten alchemy masters can''t do it. The various medicinal herbs areposed of various sacred beasts, and the cognition of the medicinal herbs has reached a level of awkwardness. Hearing the tremor of Chen Yes trepidation, he was also shocked. This is a **** animal alchemy. He naturally heard of it. I didnt expect this ancient legend to be disyed on Huang Xiaolong! Suddenly, he felt uneasy in the depths of his heart. Huang Xiaolongs alchemy technique is so high! At this time, after the elixir in the midair formed various kinds of beasts, the beast and the beast swung, forming a mysterious map, in which the rays bloom. Everyone looked at this magical scene, had already held their breath, and stared closely at the image of the beast. Some of the original strong-minded wise men also looked at Huang Xiaolong. Even the owner of the Qinglong House, Qin Yi, could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Everyone wants to witness the magical method of the legendary **** alchemy alchemy. Returning to the wise and uneasy, the eyes are cold, persevering, and clinging to the mind, no longer paying attention to Huang Xiaolong and the surrounding, waving with both hands, the ground elixir materials such as a hundred birds skyrocketing, all rushed to the air in an instant. This is one of the top ten ways to make a bird, and one of the top ten methods of alchemy! And by looking at his gestures, this bird has be a master, and he has mastered it with sensibility. The goat ancestors, He Feifan, Wan Zhenxing and others also converge and regain their eyes from Huang Xiaolong, and began to refine their hearts. Huang Xiaolong saw the formation of the beast and the alchemy, and waved his hands, controlling the fire dragon formed by the fire of the fairy to fly to the center of the alchemy alchemy. Then, the fire dragon of the fairy was curled up to form a dragon circle, and then in the center of the animal Constantly flying in the direction of the circle. Every time a ming dragon of the celestial fire flies, a beast in the sacred alchemy map burns. At first, the speed of the dragon fire was very slow, but after tenps, it was almost doubled, and after twentyps, it was almost doubled. After thirtyps, it was almost everyone can see. Get a ghost. "This is the dragon hand? Kowloon flying? Intentional hand?" Standing in the crowd, a white tiger school is too elder to frown. In fact, this is a kind of technique that Huang Xiaolongbines with all the most brilliant alchemy techniques he has brought, and this white tiger school is too sure to be normal. Time is slowly passing. Half an hour passed quickly. Half an hour has passed since Huang Xiaolong and the wise couple, and as time approaches, everyone cant help but get nervous. Although Huang Xiaolong disyed the legendary sacred alchemy map, but many people still do not believe that Huang Xiaolong can refine Taishang Shen in an hour. It took another twenty minutes. Only ten minutes left! The airflow around the space seems to have slowed down. Suddenly, a burst of Huaguang skyrocketed, the people who originally paid attention to Huang Xiaolong could not help but look at Huaguang. They only saw the middle of the Qinglong Shenhuo, which was controlled by the wise, and the spirit liquid after the melting of the elixir medicines was continuously merged. Start Cheng Dan! With Huaguang, a piece of Shen Dan, which was spurred by Kanazawa, rose from the middle of the Qinglong fire. Everyone is a glimpse. To the wisely refining sess! An hour, refining the gods! No, it took less than an hour, only fifty minutes! Everyone was shocked, his voice was loud, and he couldnt believe it. To wisely take the Qinglong Shenhuo back into the body, spit a breath, his eyes shed with joy, just refining, he actually re-emerged, and finally less than an hour, sessfully refining Taishang Shendan! He looked at Huang Xiaolong and saw that Huang Xiaolongs hands were still waving there. His mouth was not full of sneer, and he taunted without concealing: There is a beast and alchemy. Even if its going to be a beast and alchemy, Huang Xiaolongs victory and defeat have been divided. I am waiting for you to wait for a thousand heads, call my ancestors!" Speaking of this, heughed unscrupulously. (To be continued.) Chapter 688: Dan Chapter 688: Dan The strong neighbors are also shaking their heads, and it is a pity for Huang Xiaolong. Originally, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong exhibiting a sacred figure of the beast, and the technique of alchemy reached such a fascinating situation, and the chance of winning was more. but now! Does Huang Xiaolong have the chance to win the battle? ! Only one ten minutes away from the agreed time, everyone does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can turn defeat into victory, even the old man on the rostrum rises his brows, and his eyes are disappointing. Originally, with his understanding of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is sure to have a certainty to win, will make such a gamble, so he will agree to Huang Xiaolong and the gambling wise. But now it seems that my disciple is wrong! The estimation of Qinglong Shenhuo is wrong! "Maybe I should tell him the power of Qinglong Shenhuo!" Some people in the heart of the rising moon regretted that he had not said clearly to Huang Xiaolong about the power of Qinglong Shenhuo. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong had some pressure before his trial. Now it seems that my decision seems wrong? At this time, a senior deacon of the guild will send the sacred refining Taishang Shendan to the rostrum to let Lin Pinghai and other guild elders identify together. After a while, Lin Pinghai and others were identified and the mood was even heavier. "To be wise, eight are too gods, all are fine, refining time, fifty minutes!" Lin Pinghai announced the identification results for everyone. Lin Pinghais voice fell, and the Quartets strong man was stunned. It turned out to be a boutique! The quality of each kind of medicinal medicine is inferior. Finished products, pure products, fine four, the highest quality, the lowest quality, the finest too God, can be said that it is now the highest sacred **** in the Gxy! For thousands of years, no one has refining the sacred gods that are of higher quality than the finest gods. The first Qin of Qinglong House heard the results of the appraisal announced, and finallypletely relieved the atmosphere. The smile on his face blooms. "Master. Haha, the younger brother won! The younger brother won! The hail treasure is ours!" Zeng Chu, a big disciple behind Qin,ughed loudly, and theughter was great. The people in the square heard it clearly. To the wise, I looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smug look: "Huang Xiaolong. I heard the identification result. Haha. Do you want to continue to refining?" Speaking of this, reaching out to the ice hail treasure and mystery on the rostrum. The treasure is taken in. However, at this time. The old man of the rising moon raised his hand and flicked it, and it blocked the wise. To the sensible people who are eager to be shocked by the rising moon, they only feel the sea and the sea, and watched the old man in the sky with anger: "The old man of the moon, the gambling thing, your alchemy masters have agreed, in front of the strong people You dare to openly repent now?!" All four strong people have a brow and lock, staring at the old man. The old man of the rising moon smirked and said: "The kid, the test time is not over yet." To the wise face, sneer, sneer: "Okay, then I will wait until the end of the test time. I will see what you have to say." After that, I mocked Huang Xiaolong who was still in the alchemy not far away. The strong four people secretly shook their heads, feeling that the elderly in the rising moon would have to do more than one move, it is only to face the face of death. After all, everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong is destined to lose! Now, the distance is less than five minutes. Just when everyone shook their heads, suddenly, the sky was discolored, and the sky was originally dark and dark, and then a group of dark clouds condensed, and thunder and lightning continued to roll in the dark clouds. Sudden changes, everyone was dumbfounded. "What happened?!" Chen Ye was also surprised to see the sky. The speed of the ck cloud seems to be growing, and soon, it will cover the entire square. The lightning in the ck cloud is more solid and thick, and it bes a thunder. These thunders converge ande to the sky above Huang Xiaolong, and a horrible power is spreading. Suddenly, the Thunder seem to have found a venting vent, and all of them have been bombarded with Huang Xiaolong. No, it is precisely Qi Qis sacred animal that Huang Xiaolong is refining! Everyone stayed there. This scene is incredible. The old man on the rostrums head shed, and Huo Ran stood up from his seat. His face was excited and he trembled: "Is it the legendary Dan?" When I heard the old man of the rising moon, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai and other guild elders were not in a hurry, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Dan robbery? ! In the legend, refining the in that can ur in the anti-God gods! This legend has been circted for many thousand years, but no one has ever witnessed it. Is there really a tyrannical tyranny? Even the old man of the rising moon has seen this ancient record from the Wanjiezong ssics. The Quartet is strong, some old monsters, and the ancestors are also shaking. They also know the legend of Dan. Seeing that countless Thunder would have to bombard the dragon and dragon figure of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs double fists blew in the air, and there was a thunderous sound from high altitude. Under the force of Huang Xiaolong, a thunder was turned into a thunderwater, which was integrated into the alchemy of the beast. When the Thunder waspletely converted into thunderwater, the ck clouds that had been densely covered at high altitude disappeared and the sky returned to sunny. Then, among the sacred alchemy maps, a burst of re and colorful brilliance rushed into the sky, and a pleasant vocal sound was heard in the air. This is Dan Le before Cheng Dan! The sacred alchemy figure disappeared, and a sacred sacred goddess flew out. Suddenly, Danxiang filled the entire square. Everyone looked shocked, only the whole body was full of pores, the soul was clear, and everyone looked at the dozens of gods, not at all. Huang Xiaolong ignored the crowd''s expression and waved his right hand. The twelve Taishang Shen Dan fell on the podium and Lin Pinghai and others. "Elder Lin, please identify it." Huang Xiaolong said quietly. Lin Pinghai came back from the shock, and his face was solemnly received by the twelve Taishang Shendan, and was carefully identified by other elders of the guild. Lin Pinghai and others saw that there was a thunder in every Taishang Shendan, which was looming and agile. Everyone held their breath and waited for the result. The wise face is gloomy, the smile on the face disappears, and the anxiety in the heart bes more and more intense. Qin Yi is also a brow lock. After a while, Lin Pinghai and others were identified. Before Lin Pings sea, he took a deep breath and tried to suppress his hearts excitement. He said: Huang Xiaolong, twelve Taishang Shendan, are the robbers that transcend the boutique. The legendary robbery, and reached the level of a robbery, fifty-eight minutes!" Beyond the boutique of the robbery! The sound of the Quartet is thunderous. To the wise face pale and bloodless, standing unstable, a roar in my mind. Although Huang Xiaolong Cheng Dan''s time is eight minutes longer than him, but the test is based on the quality of the drug, and Huang Xiaolong is beyond the fine robbery, then! (To be continued.) Chapter 689: Give me a face Chapter 689: Give me a face "No, it''s impossible! It can''t be a robbery!" He suddenly yelled at the wise, pointing to Lin Pinghai and other people on the rostrum, and roared: "You must be frank with Huang Xiaolong, deliberately making a fake!" "No one has ever made a robbery too much for God! Huang Xiaolong can''t refine it!" "Impossible! He can''t make it!" Resound in the square to the wise and crazy voice. Everyone looked westered and looked wise. On the rostrum, Lin Pinghai smiled coldly: "Deliberately making a fake? Huang Xiaolong alchemy attracted the Dan, this is what everyone is watching." However, to the wise but cold voice asked: "Dan robbery? This is just a legend. No one has ever seen what Dan robes look like. Do you just rely on the description of ancient books to determine that it is a tyrannical?" Lin Pinghai is a glimpse. Although Huang Xiaolong just refining the Taishen Shen Dan to rob the thunder, it is exactly the same as the Dan robbing described by the ancient books, but it has never been seen before. Therefore, it is only this that Huang Xiaolongs refining is a robbery. Shang Shen Dan is also somewhat far-fetched. Lin Pinghai looked at the old man. The old man of the rising moon was indifferent and said: "Is it a sneak peek at the gods, and find someone to try on one? The legendary robbery is too godly. After swallowing, the whole body is shrouded in thunder and the water is robbed. Spilled from its body, washed the ribs, the gods of the lower ranks swallowed one, to ten years of cultivation!" "In this way, no one has any objections again?" Speaking of this, the old man of the rising moon nced coldly at the Quartet. The strong parties of the parties naturally have no objections. The main dragon of Qinglong House, Qin Yi, picked up and did not say anything. I want to speak to the wise. However, it was stopped by the main dragon of Qinglong House, and he endured it. Seeing that everyone has no objection, the old man of the rising month asked Jia Liang, who had presided over Huang Xiaolongs examination of the alchemy teacher, to swallow a robbery of Huang Xiaolongs refining. A robbery is too godly, more than a piece of the top stone of the gods, so God, naturally can not be cheaper than others. At the beginning, Lin Yan was a hard-working Huang Xiaolong, and Jia Liang spoke out, so this robbery was too good for God, and it was a reward for it. Jia Liang looked excitedly and swallowed the robbery too much. Suddenly. A trace of light emerged from his body, and soon, Jia Liang was shrouded in a thunder, and then. The water that robbed the thunder spilled from its body. Look at this scene. The Qinglong House master Qin Yi and Qinglong Xuefu are the most extreme faces. The facts before the eyes undoubtedly prove. Huang Xiaolong refining the robbery is too god! Originally, the Qinglong House master Qin Yi and others still hold a glimmer of hope, and now thest hope is shattered! "No. Impossible, it can''t be true!" screaming again to wise, not willing to growl: "It''s you, you must be cheating! This is the illusion! The illusion you made!" The mysterious treasure is something that he finally got, but it is the treasure left by the ancient mysterious gods. How can he be willing to lose to Huang Xiaolong? ! The strong neighbors looked at the screaming roaring wise, and they all smiled and looked pity. On the rostrum, the old man of the rising moon looked coldly at the roaring sensation on the stage, and his voice chilled: "You dare to growl and disturb the alchemy contest. I will kill you now!" Pinched! To wisely re, he really did not believe that the old man of the rising moon dared to kill him. However, just when he wanted to speak again, the Qinglong House owner Qin Yi said: "Okay!" To the wise, I saw the Qinglong House master Qin Yizheng looking at him coldly, trembled to the wise heart, bowed his head and did not dare to speak again. Qinglong House, Qin Qin, was a gloomy face. This disciple has never let him down, but today, he is letting him lose his face. What he was disappointed with was not to lose to Huang Xiaolong wisely, but to be disappointed to lose wisely and still screaming ignorantly there. what is this? Can he still lose the Qinglong Academy? A mysterious treasure, only lost if you lose. Of course, he just sipped it, mainly because if he screamed to wisely, the old man of the rising moon would really kill him! Others may be scrupulous about wise identity, but the old man will not! Who is the old man of the rising moon? At that time, even his master mentioned the old man who rose to the moon, and he was shocked and hated. Standing there for the wise, I felt that the strong people around the eyes were as thorny, and everyone looked at him like a clown, with ridicule. He clenched his fists and hated Huang Xiaolong, killing more intensely. Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth from beginning to end. He stood there indifferently and felt the murder and hatred in his wise heart. Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered. Soon, three hours passed and the semi-finals ended. The goat ancestors and others also stopped alchemy. More than 130 people rematched, in addition to Huang Xiaolong, to the wise two, only the goat ancestor, He Feifan, Wan Zhenxing, and an old monster called Wan poison ancestors sessfully refining the gods. A total of six people into a Dan! Others, or alchemy, failed, or halved. The Taishen Shen Dan, which was produced by the goat ancestors, is pure, and is higher than He Feifan, Wan Zhenxing, Wanduo ancestors, etc., so it ranks third. The results of this alchemy masterspetition finally came out. Dan Wang, naturally Huang Xiaolong, the second is to be wise, and the third is the goat ancestor. However, although the second to the wise, but the Qinglong school is not happy at all, the second prize is also very amazing, butpared with the mysterious treasure, it is nothing. The old man of the Ascension personally will be the first prize of the six-level godhead, three thousand pieces of Taishang Shendan, a sacred god, three thousand pieces of the top stone, and three thousand kinds of million years of elixir to Huang Xiaolong In the hands. When these rewards were handed over to Huang Xiaolong, the old man of the rising moonughed: "Mom is a hot, good apprentice, you really didn''t let your Master disappointed me!" Huang Xiaolong is a little bit smirking. However, the six-level godhead is in hand, and Huang Xiaolongs heart is naturally cool to the extreme. Six pole gods! Together with the Buddha relic that was previously refining, he will soon be able to break through to the eighth order of the gods! Compared to Huang Xiaolong, when he received the second prize wisely, his face was as ugly as a dead Master. The reward is finished. When he was wise to go to the Qinglong House, Huang Xiaolong whispered: "To be wise, you seem to have forgotten one thing." To the wise face, he naturally knows what Huang Xiaolong is referring to. A thousand heads! The Quartet who had left the original did not stop all. Qinglongs main Qin Qiao hesitated, and said to the old man of the rising moon: Let the old man, give me a face, this matter, stop here, how? In the identity of the Qing Dynasty, the main Qin Qin, as the public is so open, it is already extremely low-pitched. However, he is self-proimed, and he is called the name of the old man. He does not call his predecessor. The old man of the rising moon sneered: "Give you a face? Why should I give you face?" (To be continued.) Chapter 690: you sure? Chapter 690: you sure? Previously, I made a gamble to Huang Xiaolong to the wise public. If Huang Xiaolong lost, he would smash a thousand heads, and he would also call him the ancestors! To be wise to do so, it is definitely the approval of the Qinglong House Lord Qin Yi. Who is Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong is a pro-disciple of his old man! To do this wisely is undoubtedly ignoring the rise of the old man in the moon. In other words, Qin Yi, the owner of the Qinglong House, did not put his old man in the moon in his eyes, and did not give the face of the old man to the moon! In this case, why did he give Qin a son to the old man? Of course, the elderly in the rising moon did not put the identity of the Qin Yiqing Dragon House owner in mind. Everyone did not expect that the old man of the rising moon would be so direct to the face of Qin Yi. Like everyone else, Qin Yi can''t believe that the elderly in the rising moon will be so directly in front of their faces. Qin Yis face instantly cooled down, and the temperature in the surrounding area dropped. With Qins foot as the center, the ice spread to the surrounding area and formed a thickyer. "The old man of the rising moon, are you sure?" Qin sneered. Although the old man of the rising moon made him jealous, it did not mean that he was really afraid of the old man. Four big stars, there is still no one who makes him Qin fear! The old man of the rising moon smiled and said: "Kids, you are a good talent. Qinglong Sanqian seems to have cultivated to the realm of great perfection. However, when Master took the same experience of Qinglong Sanqian to the great perfection, it is not my opponent. Do you think you are stronger than your master?" Qin Yi''s face is extremely cold. That year, his master did say it. Unless he passes the Qinglong Sanqian cultivation beyond the realm of great perfection, he can challenge the old man. But his master did not say that he was defeated in the hands of the old man. His eyes shed. At this time, the Qinglong Academy followed all the masters who came to the sea, and the momentum was overwhelming, ready to attack at any time. Suddenly, standing next to Qin, he said to the wise: "Master, since it is a gambling contract made by a disciple, the disciple is willing to gamble and lose." When he said this, he went to Huang Xiaolong. When everyone was shocked. I fell to Huang Xiaolong and squatted. Qinglong House, the main Qin and a pair of fists clenched, the body is shocking, but in the end. He did not shoot. Although he prides himself on his strength, he is even stronger than his master. Although he is the first in this list of gods. However, the old man of the rising moon is the first in the list of gods 60,000 years ago. What is the strength of the old man who has raised the moon? And here is Dan Wangcheng! Not his Qinglong school! Perhaps it is an amazing momentum in the Qinglong House, and no one dares to make augh. Every p in the face of wisdom, it is called an ancestor. On the square, there is only a wise voice. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, which was wise to be insulted, and some unexpectedly unexpected. For everyone in Qinglong University, time has passed. After wisely smashing a thousand heads, then returning to Qin, his face was calm. "Let''s go!" Qin Yi snorted and led the Qinglong Academy to fly away. Before leaving wisely, I saw Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, his face as calm as before, but his eyes, but the extreme of grievances, made people cry. The figure of the wise and Qinglong school quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. The four powerful people who originally wanted to watch the show could not help but squander, and somewhat regrettable. Originally, everyone thought that in the identity of Qin Yiqing Dragon House, they would not look at their own pro-disciples to publicly admit their mistakes to Huang Xiaolong. I didnt expect the Qinlong Lord Qin Yi to endure! And did not expect that to wisely take the initiative to lose to Huang Xiaolong, hoe! At the same time, the four powerful yers squandered, but they couldnt help but talk about the excitement of this alchemy master contest. This time, the alchemy masters contest, Huang Xiaolong actually refines the robbery too god! Robbery! The four major rivers have never seen the ravages of the holy gods! This time Dan Wang, Huang Xiaolong is innocent! Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue Old Man and Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai and others returned to the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters Association. ording to the guild regtions, every Dan King must pay homage to the image of the previous Dan King. Of course, from then on, the Dan Wang Temple will add a statue of Huang Xiaolong''s Dan Wang. After the visit, the old man of the rising moon was happy. Heughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, you won this Dan King and won the mysterious treasure. You are a veritable big rich man. We have to celebrate it a lot. We went to Danwanglou!" Speaking of this, to Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai and other humanities: "You also go together, this kid is a treat!" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. It seems that this time it is not really a treat. Thus, Huang Xiaolong, the old man of the rising moon, Shi Xiaowei, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai, all came to Danwanglou. Deng Caizhi, the owner of Danwanglou Restaurant, learned that Huang Xiaolong, the old man from the rising moon, had already waited respectfully before the restaurant. He even made an exception for Huang Xiaolong and others to shut down the business and shut down for one day. The rule of the Danwanglou Hotel is that one person and one altar, but Deng Caizhi sent hundreds of altars and wines. In his words, these hundreds of altar wines are his treasured, private things, so there is no rule to destroy the Danwanglou. As for whether it is really his private collection, everyone knows that no one breaks. The wine is good wine, and the mood is happy. Shi Xiaoxiao also drank a lot, and the blushing red is very charming. During the banquet, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai and others continued to toast Huang Xiaolong, a yellow brother called a non-stop, called Huang Xiaolong that sweat. However, people insisted on calling him Huang Xiong, Huang Xiaolong could not help. Of course, Chen Ye, Lin Pinghai and others called Huang Xiaolong Huang Shixiong, not all because of the old man, but to Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy technique. In Chen Ying and others, Huang Xiaolongs technique of alchemy has been out of blue, and it is not an exaggeration to call it the first of the four major rivers. They are obsessed with the technique of alchemy, and they can call Huang Xiaolong as a brother. For them, it is also a great honor. After one day and one night, all the talents left the Danwang Building. When leaving, the hundreds of altar wines are naturally empty. Returning to the house of Chen Ye, Huang Xiaolong was excited to take out the six-level godhead in the yard arranged by Chen Ye. Six-level godhead! Although it is the same as the previous five-level godhead, it is the first-orderte-stage powerhouse of the god-level, but the magical power and thew of God are notparable to those of the five-level godhead. On the same day, Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi Temple and began to refine the six-level godhead. Suddenly, the divine power and thew of God are constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong''s body, and integrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong refining the six-level godhead, the Buddha relic in the body of Huang Xiaolong constantly sheds the essence of pure Buddha power and Buddha. (To be continued.) Chapter 691: The horror of Qinglong Shenhuo Chapter 691: The horror of Qinglong Shenhuo I practiced overnight and came out from the temple of Sumi in the early morning. Huang Xiaolong felt that his strength had improved a lot. The purity of the divine power contained in the six-level godhead is beyond the expectations of Huang Xiaolong. However, just aftering out of the yard, Huang Xiaolong was dragged to go shopping. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t, but he had to apany Shi Xiaoyu. Anyway, the Alchemy Masters Competition is over. It is also a good time to rx. What is the purpose of hard work for a person''s life? Isn''t it just to live well and live better? If you just study hard, then life is not interesting. He was released by Xiao Xiao, and spent a whole day. In the evening, the two talents returned to Chenye Mansion. Back to Chenye Mansion, Chen Ye had already set up a banquet and waited for Huang Xiaolong. In addition to Chen Ye, there are guild elders, as well as the ancestors of the great super-family of Danwang City, patriarchs, and some first-ss family owners and ancestors. Huang Xiaolong won this Dan King, and he was also a disciple of the old man of the Lunar New Year. Now he is the elder of the Alchemy Masters Association. These ancestors and patriarchs naturally want toe to congratte and "bajie". Huang Xiaolong also did not want to marry these ancestors, the patriarch''s kindness, and Shi Xiaoying attended the banquet. The banquet naturally requires the elderly to rise to the moon. The old man of the rising moon sits in the main seat. Chen Ye and the elders of the guild sit on the left side, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaoying and the ancestors, and the patriarch sits on the right side. Something mixed up,ughter andughter. Guests are happy. In the middle of the night, the banquet ended, and the ancestors and patriarchs dispersed. Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi, and continued to refine the six-level godhead and the Buddha relic. A night passed. sunny. Huang Xiaolong came out of the yard. Seeing that Xiao Xiao was not outside the yard, he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. Yesterday, he apanied Xiao Xiao to visit for a day. Rao was Huang Xiaolongs good strength and some trepidation. Huang Xiaolong walked to the courtyard where the old man was in the lunar month. Although he won the wise again in the alchemy masterspetition, he felt pressure on Huang Xiaolong. Because the dragon is fire! Although it is not clear about the true strength of Qinglong Shenhuo, when alchemy is alchemy, it is wise to summon the Qinglong Shenhuo, the scene of fire. Deeply branded into the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong came over. It is to learn more about the Qinglong Shenhuo from the old man. "Kid,e over, sit." The old man seems to have expected Huang Xiaolong toe over and sit in the yard waiting for Huang Xiaolong. Above the stone table. Set up two altars and wine bowls. The day before yesterday. The old man of the rising moon took Huang Xiaolong and Chen Ye and other elders of the guild in the past, and the king of Dan Wang, won the Dan Wang for Huang Xiaolong and left. Each person took away an altar of wine, and gave the old man to the moon, so there is still a lot of Danwang wine in the space ring for the elderly. Huang Xiaolong sat down. "I want to ask the Qinglong Shenhuo?" asked the old man to wait for Huang Xiaolong to sit down and ask. Huang Xiaolong stunned and nodded. The old man of the rising moon said with a dignified face: "That has gotten the Qinglong fire from the wise, andter is your big enemy. You must be careful in the future!" Huang Xiaolongs heart sank. It can make the old man of the rising moon so dignified, and the power of the Qinglong Shenhuo is far beyond the expectation of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s strength and talent, the old man of the rising moon knows, but it is so dignified that Huang Xiaolong should be careful to be wise. It can be seen that the Qinglong Shenhuo is far more than a powerful me that the old man in the previous month said. simple. The old man of the rising moon followed a dignified face: "The legend, no matter who gets the Qinglong Shenhuo, then you can absorb all the Qinglongxing force of the Qinglong Xinghe, and use the Qinglongxing force to quench the body and practice. The speed of cultivation is fast, no one canpare And after the integration of Qinglong Shenhuo, there is no barrier at all. That is to say, others may be stuck on the peak of the seventh-orderte stage. It will take decades, even hundreds of years, to break through the eighth order, but it is wise to directly break through eight. Order!" "Directly break through the eighth order!" Huang Xiaolong took a cold breath. This is too horrible. Even the current Huang Xiaolong can''t do it. "Not bad." The old man of the rising moon nodded: "And he can always break through to the **** level!" Huang Xiaolong was once again surprised, that is to say, after wise cultivation to the peak of the tenth stage of the gods, directly into the great consummation, and then directly break through the **** level? ! Some other enchanting geniuses are stuck in thete tenth-order peaks of the gods. They have been in perfection for countless years, but this is not the case with wisdom. ! The old man of the rising moon then said: "And, after the integration of the Qinglong Shenhuo, the Qinglong Shenhuo can protect the Lord. Now, even if it is the tenth-orderte perfection of the Divine, it is difficult to kill it. If it is wise to reach the tenth stage of the Divine I am afraid that it is very difficult for an ordinary god-level first-order power to kill him." Huang Xiaolongs heart is sinking again. "However, you don''t have to be discouraged." The old man suddenly changed his tone and smiled easily: "With your current talent and strength, you may not be weaker than him, and your body of Yuanlong can continue to evolve, even if he has Qinglong. Shenhuo, cultivation is not necessarily faster than you!" Now, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed is already faster than the average god-level first-order powerhouse. Even the old man of the rising moon is amazed. Therefore, he is not touting Huang Xiaolong. Even if he is wise to have Qinglong Shenhuo, cultivation is not necessarily better than Huang Xiaolong. fast. Huang Xiaolong nodded. His speed of cultivation, he himself knows, especially after he cultivated the Baolong bodyguard, the body of Yuanlong has evolved to an extremely abnormal level. "Just, the next Jinshen Contest, if you are wise to participate, you have to win the first, I am afraid it is very difficult." The old man of the rising moon said: "Unless." When it was said, it stopped. "Unless what?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Unless, you can get basaltic fire, or white tiger fire, Suzaku fire!" Sheng Yue old said: "As long as you can get one of them, plus your body of the dragon, you canpletely break the wise blue dragon Shenhuo!" Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "You can say that the old man is easy. These three kinds of fires are so easy to get? The three kinds of fires of Xuanwu, Baihu and Suzaku have no news at all. How to find them? And even if they are found, they are not everyone. Can be integrated! Otherwise, the fire will be reversed, and there will be no residue left!" The old man of the rising moon is a pair of eyes, arrogant: "To the wise boy can find the green dragon fire, and can be integrated, why can''t you? Also, since the Qinglong fire is born, I believe Xuanwu, Baihu, Suzaku Three kinds of fires will definitely be born soon! If you canbine the three great fires of Xuanwu, let alone be wise, even if it is Qin Yi, it is not enough for you to pinch your fingers!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile, what the three great fires are all integrated, he now, if you can find one of them, it will be good to integrate! (To be continued.) Chapter 692: The fall of the basaltic fire Chapter 692: The fall of the basaltic fire The old man of the rising moon saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression, but he did not look at Huang Xiaolong with a good spirit: "Forget it, my old man is toozy to say it." When ites to this, open Danwang wine: "Drink!" Suddenly, the wine is full of fragrance. Although the old poption of the rising moon said muchzy, but when drinking, it is still chattering that Huang Xiaolong has air transport, there is a big chance, must work hard to find Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque Shenhuo. Huang Xiaolong can only nod. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong went out to the courtyard of the old man of the rising moon. When he came to the courtyard of Shi Xiaoying, he learned from the mouth of the prostitute in the pce that Shi Xiaoxiao had gone out shopping with Chen Lins daughter Chen Lin. Huang Xiaolong was fortunate enough to go to the old man of the rising moon and escaped. time flies. In the blink of an eye, it took half a month. Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaowei, the three elderly people in the moon stayed in Danwang City for half a month. After half a month, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave and return to Xuanwu Academy. However, the old man of the rising moon did not leave with Huang Xiaolong, but continued to stay in Danwangcheng. In his words, it was rare toe to Danwangcheng. He wanted to stay for a few more days. Of course, everyone who knows how to really want to stay in Danwang City. The old man of the rising moon wants to stay in Danwangcheng, and Huang Xiaolong has no way to do it. He has to leave the king of Danwang with the two of them, and rush back to the Xuanwu Academy. On the road, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to hurry, and Shi Xiaoxiao is on the road while practicing. When passing through somes, the two also stayed and asionally rested for a day or two before continuing. Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong. Shi Xiaoying and two talents returned to the Jinlong Peak of the Xuanwu Academy. When the two returned to Jinlongfeng, the master Liu Yi and the three teachers Qi Wen came over to congratte Huang Xiaolong. This time, the alchemy masters contest, Huang Xiaolong used the beast to refine the Dantu, refining the robbery too God, and had already spread it throughout the Xuanwu Xinghe. Liu Yun and Qi Wen had longed to look forward to waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe back. Huang Xiaolong won the Dan King of this alchemy master contest. Liu Yun and Qi Wen are really happy for Huang Xiaolong. Liu Yun smiled and said: "Wang Na that mother-inw knows that the younger brother defeated the wise and won the first time of this alchemy masterpetition, and he was so angry that he fell into the cup. I heard that he almost vomited blood!" Qi Wen also smiled: "The old man of Jiang''s family, Jiang Wuhuang, is even more mad at tearing up his yard. Even the guards around him have been killed by his anger!" Huang Xiaolong heard and said: "It is best to suffocate the dogs and men, save them from seeing them next time, disgusting!" Everyone smiled. "However, Master is still in a closed life. If Master knows that the younger brother has won the first of this alchemy masterpetition, it will be very happy!" Liu Yun smiled. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong also asked the Xuanwu Academy about what happened in recent days and what happened to Wang Nas old demon. Liu Yun shook his head: "Wang Na has nothing to do recently, but recently she seems to be closer to the Yao people." "The demon!" Huang Xiaolong browed and picked. Qi Wen said: "It is the golden eyebrow demon king of the Yaozu." Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed. It was not long before he was promoted to an elite disciple. When he left the Xuanwu Academy, he was intercepted by Li Qingming, the elder of the Qinglong Academy, and a demon king. Huang Xiaolong killed Li Qingming and relied on the search of the demon king. Afterwards, Huang Xiaolong secretly inspected the identity of the demon king, which is the golden eyebrow demon king. Now it seems that when he left the Xuanwu Academy, it was also Wang Na, the old witch who revealed it to the Golden Eyebrow Demon King. Wang Na did not collude with the Yaozu recently, but colluded for a long time. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and said the two things to the two people. Both Liu Yun and Qi Wen were taken aback. "As such, Wang Na and the people of the Yaozu colluded, I am afraid of any conspiracy!" Liu Yun blinked. If this is the case, then they must be careful that Wang Nas old demon is moving. After Liu Yun and Qi Wen sat for a few hours, they left and left. When the two left, Huang Xiaolong gave each of them two hundred people to the gods. This alchemy master contest rewarded 3,000 Taishang Shendan, two hundred for Huang Xiaolong, it was nothing, but Liu Yun and Qi Wen both took over the one hundred Taishang Shendan, but they were excited Extremely. You must know that Taishang Shendan is the number one sacred god, and it can be swallowed and cultivated. In addition to being able to reinvent and improve its strength, it can greatly increase the breakthrough level for the strongest of the tenth-orderte peaks of the oracle domain. Opportunity! Even if the chance is very small, but for Liu Yun and Qi Wen, it is also a precious treasure. After sending the two men out of Jinlongfeng, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Jiugong Pce. Its not Huang Xiaolongs embarrassment. Its not much to give. Its just that the refining of the elixir medicines of Taishang Shendan is extremely rare. Its not easy to find, and the Huang familys strength is too weak now. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to keep these too gods. Let the Huang family swallow the cultivation and let the strength of the Huang family rise as soon as possible. time flies. In the blink of an eye, it has been three years. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has quietly stayed in the six-level goddess of Jinlongfeng refining and the Buddha relic. There is the six-god level and the Buddha relic, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, almost every day is improving. Three yearster, the Buddha relic has beenpletely refining by Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong''s strength has also broken into the seventh stage of the Shennong! The seventh stage of the gods! This speed, so that Liu Yun and Qi Wen, who asionally came to see Huang Xiaolong, were amazed. Huang Jiazhong, Tianfo Emperor, Shi Xiaowei, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others swallowed Taishang Shendan and reborn. In the past three years, the strength has also skyrocketed. All the Huang family have entered the high level of the sanctuary. Tianfo Emperor, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others reached thete stage of the Divine, and Shi Xiaoxiao awakened the Guangming Jade Buddha body, the most amazing growth, reaching the third-order mid-century. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong also took time to go to the library of the Xuanwu Academy, and read the ancient books to find information about the Xuanwu Shenhuo, Zhuque Shenhuo, and Baihu Shenhuo. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has really found some clues. Its about basaltic fire! After collecting the ancient books for three years, Huang Xiaolong came to a conclusion, that is, the basaltic fire is like water, and it is like the extremely cold water, so the basaltic fire is definitely in a certain sea! And it is a very cold sea! However, the extremely cold sea, this range is still somewhatrge, the Xuanwu Xinghe extremely cold sea, there are not 10,000, there are thousands, Huang Xiaolong can not find a sea and a sea, so, Huang Xiaolong will continue to find information, determine a A very small range is required. For example, if it is possible to determine which ne of the Xuanwu Shenhuo, or which sea, it is easy! (To be continued.) Chapter 693: Back to the soul world Chapter 693: Back to the soul world Its just that its easy to determine which nes or which few cold seas the basaltic fire is in. . . Blinking, its another ten years. After Huang Xiaolong repeatedly read through the ancient books, he finally determined the Xuanwu Shenhuo in the nine extremely cold seas of six nes. One of the nes, let Huang Xiaolong suddenly be the Thai emperor! The Thai emperor is simr to the Wushoumunity! At the beginning of the chaos, the sinful Lord Zhao Yis Zhao familys royal family! In the past ten years, Huang Xiaolong has gradually refining the six-level godhead, and his strength has reached the peak of the seventh stage of the gods. Only half a step can break through to the eighth order of the gods! Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, he had to break through to the eighth order of the gods, at least for 30 years, but now it seems that it is not necessary for thirty years. After practicing this way, in the next five years, Huang Xiaolong will surely be able to break through to the eighth order of the gods. In the past ten years, the strengths of the Huang family, Shi Xiaowei, Tianfo Emperor, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Xie Boti and others have once again broken through. The Huang family have reached the tenth order of the sanctuary, especially the deaf child Guo Xiaofan reached thete tenth stage of the sanctuary. Tianfo Emperor, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others reached the second level of the Divine, and Shi Xiaoyu reached the fourth stage of the Divine. Originally cultivated to the peak of the tenth stage of the sanctuary, Xie Boti, a half-step **** domain, swallowed Huang Xiaolong''s swallowing disk and shook the **** Shen Dan, and also sessfully broke into the **** domain and became the first-order powerhouse of the **** domain. At the beginning, Zhuo Jiazhuo Wenshan and Xie Bodti agreed that Xie Bodhi would break into the domain of God and promised to associate with him for so many years. Xie Bodhi finally broke through the domain. Of course, between Xie Bodhi and Zhuo Wenshan, it is impossible. For so many years, there was no contact between the two. However, six nes, nine extremely cold seas, the scope is still somewhatrge, and the time from the Jinshen contest is long, so Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to find Xuanwu Shenhuo, but to continue to read the ancient books. Then narrow the scope. If you can determine which ne of Xuanwu Shenhuo is specific, it is very easy to find it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will continue to stay in Jinlongfeng to cultivate. As for the outside world. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. but. At the beginning of the refining of the Dan Masters Competition, three thousand pieces of Taishang Shendan. The Huang family has already used up, so Huang Xiaolong has to find the medicine of the elixir for everyone to refine the gods. Hail Treasure and Mystery Treasure. However, there are quite a few medicinal herbs that are refining the gods, but there are still more than a dozen. Huang Xiaolong had to ask the master Liu Yun and the master sister Qi Wen to help themselves. I know that Huang Xiaolong wants to refine Taishang Shendan. Both Liu Yun and Qi Wen have done their best to help Huang Xiaolong inquire about the news of the dozens of elixir medicines. After two people''s efforts, I listened carefully. After a few months, I finally found out the dozens of elixir medicines and bought them for Huang Xiaolong. However, these dozens of elixir medicines are extremely rare, so the two don''t buy much. Huang Xiaolong can only refine twenty furnaces. In the end, Huang Xiaolong refining more than 500 pieces of Taishang Shendan. However, each one is a robbery! Compared with the pure product rewarded by the alchemy master contest, it is a different day. A robbery is better than a hundred pure medicinal herbs. Huang Xiaolong gave Liu Yun and Qi Wen two people each, and the rest was reserved for the Huang family. Shi Xiaoyu, Tianfo Emperor, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Xie Boti and others swallowed cultivation. time flies. The blink of an eye has passed five years. Within the shrine of the temple, Huang Xiaolong sat in the center of the ten Buddha array, and a burst of pure Buddha power emerged from the ten Buddha array, and Huang Xiaolong was golden. The six-level godhead is suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong. The pure power of God and thew of God continue to flow out and flow into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body is full of golden light, such as a golden Buddha. The golden apertures are constantly emerging from Huang Xiaolong. These golden circles are like Buddha circles, but they are also revealing the spirit of hell. Buddha magic body! A statue of the Golden Buddha, the shadow of Shura continues to sh. The golden circle is getting bigger and bigger. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong seems to form a small Buddha world and hell. On the left is the Buddha world, and on the right is the hell. Suddenly, the space blew, and Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly trembled. A burst of abnormal noise continued to flow from the body of Huang Xiaolong. After a long time, Fang began to stop. The golden circle slowly disappeared, and the golden Buddha, Shuras shadow disappeared. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, his eyes filled with endless joy, and finally broke through the eighth order of the gods! The eighth order of the gods, one step closer to the tenth order of the gods! In the past, Huang Xiaolong felt that he had to break through to the Tenth Order of the Divine before the Jinshen Contest. It was difficult to reach in the distant future, but now, the Tenth Order of the Divine is no longer untouchable! Huang Xiaolong''s internal vision, found that thew of space and thew of time in the Sea of Soul reached more than five million people! And each one has more than 500 meters! Speaking out, I am afraid to scare some of the ninth-order powerhouses of the gods, because even some of the ninth-order powerhouses in the future are not strong, and the space and time rules are not as long and long as Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, watching the six-level godhead suspended in front of him. After nearly 20 years of refining, this six-level godhead has been refining 80% by Huang Xiaolong. In two years, this six-level godhead should be fully refining. Huang Xiaolong took a photo of the void, and there were countless heavens and auras in the depths of the sky, such as the Tianhe River, which fell into the middle of the sky. Under the suppression of Huang Xiaolongs space and time rules, he became a piece of intermediate spiritual stone. Looking at the sacred intermediate stone in front of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction and continued to do so. After he broke through the tenth order of the gods, he should be able to transform the magic stone! God! At that time, Huang Xiaolong is enemies to the four major rivers! With the magical stone, Huang Xiaolong can recruit arge number of Shenzhou ten-order powerhouses. Huang Xiaolong can create a super-power within a few years and within ten years! A super-big power that isparable to the Jiang family, the Zhu family, and even the Qinglong Academy! Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi and came to the hall of the Nine Pces. Everyone in the Huang family was there. "What to say, so lively." Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. "Xiaolong, I said to your father, we have been out for so many years, I want to go back to the Wushou world, what do you mean?" Mother Su Yanughed. "Back to the Wushou world." Huang Xiaolong. This, he never thought about it, but think about it, parents and others left the martial arts world, there are also six or seventy years, and indeed it is time to go back and see. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "Well, then everyone is ready, tomorrow, let''s go back together!" Speaking of Wuhoujie, Huang Xiaolong also wants to go back and see. Of course, this time back to the Wushen world, Huang Xiaolong has another important reason, that is, Xuanwu Shenhuo! After so many years of reading the ancient books, Huang Xiaolong can almost certainly determine that the Xuanwu Shenhuo is in the Thai Empire! (To be continued.) Chapter 694: Wuhoujie is different Chapter 694: Wuhoujie is different Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that he would return to the Wushen world with everyone, and everyone was happy, especially the younger Guo Xiaofan, the little guy who swallowed the beast, and cheered. The chapter update is the fastest Although the Xuanwu Academy is hundreds of times better than the Wushen world, but for them, the Wushou world is their root, the home and homnd of their hearts! Huang Xiaolong saw the child Guo Xiaofan and other people cheering, but also revealed a smile. So everyone was busy preparing. In fact, there is nothing to prepare. In Huang Xiaolong''s space ring, there are countless spirits, spiritual stones, holy products, divine products, sacred grades, everything, medicines, gods, and refining materials are also piled up. As for the basalt, it goes without saying. One after another, the basalt of the basalt can not be seen. And Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaowei and other people in the space ring, also umted a myriad of Ling Dan, Lingshi, elixir materials. In these years, when Huang Xiaolong was refining Dan, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaoyu and others were watching, and Huang Xiaolong gave me a serious exnation and guidance. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaoying and others improved the level of alchemy, although Not some alchemy masters, but a lot higher than some junior alchemists. If Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaoqi and others go to the Alchemy Masters Association to evaluate the alchemy division, it is absolutely eptable. This time back to the Wushen world, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to bring too many people. In addition to the Huang family, plus Shi Xiaoying, Tianfo Emperor, Tianfo Queen, Xie Boti, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, swallowing the beast, Tian Tian, the spirit of the purple monkey Huang Xiaoyong and others. Less than thirty people. In the past five years, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others who had been in the tenth order of the Sanctuary all broke through to the Divine Realm and became the first-ss master of the Divine, while Shi Xiaoyu reached the fourth-order middle of the Divine. Tianfo Emperor, Xie Boti, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others have also improved. Like thest time Huang Xiaolong returned to the Wushen world, Huang Xiaolong took Shi Xiaoyu, and the Huang family sent them from Yunhai maind to Qiankunjie. Then transfer from Qiankunjie to Guoerjie. After ten times of transmission all the way, I came to the iron source boundary near Wushou. Last time, Huang Xiaolong and his master brother Liu Yun, the third division sister Qi Wen returned to the Wushen world. At that time, it was learned from the Zhao Chenkou, the son of the evil sin, that the Huang family in the Wushou world was in danger. So I rushed all the way. But this time. Huang Xiaolong and others are not in a hurry to rush back to the Wushen world. After some interfaces, everyone stays for a few days. y, shop. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong and others came to the Iron Sources, it was more than a monthter. When everyone returned to the Iron Sources and then rushed back to the Wushou world, it was very fast, and it didn''t take a day. This time, everyone came back riding the nine-tailed bright tiger and other animals that Huang Xiaolong captured in the wilderness, so the flight speed was very fast. "I finally returned to the Wushou world!" After more than a month, everyone stood in the vast river of stars, watching the Wushou world suspended in the Milky Way, could not help but rejoice. Deaf children Guo Xiaofan, swallowing the beasts of the small days, a few people are even more screaming, breaking the suffocatingyer of the Wushou world, rushed into the Wushou world. Shi Xiaoxiao smiled softly. Huang Xiaolong is also shaking his head andughing, these little guys. "Father, mother, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong opened up to Huang Peng and Su Yandao. Huang Peng and Su Yan both nodded and smiled: "Good." As a result, everyone broke open the suffocatingyer of the Wushen world and rushed into the Wushou world. Huang Peng and Su Yan both sighed that thest time the two left the Wushou world, even the innate power is not, and now, it is already a powerful god! In the past, they didn''t even dream of dreaming. Holy area! In the past, the temple of the temple to win the sky is only the first-order powerhouse of the gods. Even the enchanting geniuses of some super-families are cultivated under the family resources. There is no Huang Peng in cultivation. Su Yan and others are fast. In less than a hundred years, they broke through to the gods from the day after tomorrow. This speed is shocking. However, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others have been swallowing the sacred level of Shen Dan cultivation, and Jin Longfeng passed Huang Xiaolong, the old man of the rising moon, and the main basaltic house of the Xuanwu government. The heaven and earth aura reached a level of awkwardness, and finally, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are swallowing the robbery of Huang Xiaolong''s refining. Huang Peng and others are not tempted to practice. How can some super-families be cultivated, and it is impossible to use the gods and gods to swallow the family disciples, and it is even more impossible to give the robbery a god! Because, the four major stars, only Huang Xiaolong will refine the robbery too god! The robbery is too god-like, but even the god-level powerhouse is very tempting, the holy level of Shen Dan, even if there is, it is impossible to swallow the family disciples. Just when Huang Peng and others were feeling the earth-shaking changes in these years, the space around them was slightly shocked. They had already passed through the suffocatingyer of the Wushen world and came to the height of the Wushen world. "Wuhoujie, I am back!" At this moment, Guo Xiaofan shouted loudly, and the sound waves rolled and swayed the clouds floating around. Huang Peng, Su Yan and others can''t help but smile. However, Huang Xiaolong was a wrinkle. Although the Huang family did not find the Wuhou world, Huang Xiaolong could find that the Wuhou world was obviously different from the previous one. After returning this time, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the heaven and earth aura of the Wushou world is much more disordered than before. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed through a sultry cold man. "Little dragon, what''s wrong?" Shi Xiaoxiao, who stood next to Huang Xiaolong, felt the murderousness of Huang Xiaolong and could not help but ask. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Nothing." Shi Xiaoyan heard the words and did not ask again. He grasped the hands of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, she also felt the strangeness of the Wushou world. Huang Peng and others did not feel it,ughing and flying to the snowy continent. An hourter, everyone came to the snowy continent. However, when Huang Peng and others came to the border of the Broken Edge Empire, they looked at the ruined, deste, dead and deadnd, and they could not help but frown. "What happened? Here, I remember it is Yucang Mountain, how can it be like this?" Younger brother Huang Xiaohai did not dare to meet each other. Yucang Mountain is a famous mountain of the Broken de Empire. It is a famous celebrity, an ancient tree, a myriad of elixir, and a paradise for the gathering of spirits, but now it has be like this? ! Bare! Don''t talk about the elixir, the beast, and not even a grass. In the small viges around the Yucang Mountain, there is no figure in the small towns, which has be a dead ce. Huang Xiaolongs face was gloomy and he said: Go, go to the imperial Imperial City! After that, he flew up and flew away from the imperial city. At this time, the Huang family clearly saw the change of the Wushou world. The original cheering people were not in the mood to talk andugh again. When the Great de left, the emperor was given to his son without a trace, and no trace should not cause people to exploit Yucang Mountain so seriously. Is there anything wrong with the broken or broken de empire? (To be continued.) Chapter 695: fuss Chapter 695: fuss Just when Huang Xiaolong and others rushed to the Broken de Imperial City, the Broken de Imperial City was in full swing, and only within the Broken de Imperial City, thousands of huge furnaces were built! Numerous middle-aged men dressed in prison robes, old people, young people lined up, are carrying a huge piece of iron ore into the huge furnace. . . See thetest and mostplete novels These middle-aged and brave men, old men and young people in prison uniforms are all innate strong! Around the huge stove, there are four middle-aged people wearing purple robes, each wearing purple robes and a winning word on the chest. Four people, all of them are sanctuary strong! As the prisoners continually threw iron ore into the huge furnace, they continually sacrificed the mes of the body to refine them into mineral fluids. The ore liquid continuously flows out from the discharge port of the huge furnace, and then there are purple robe army soldiers to take the ore out and infuse it into the various grooved grooves of the brand. Some of the prisoners moved slowly, and they were whipped by the purple robe soldiers. The whole body was whip marks and blood oozing out, but they dared not speak. One of the prisoners was whipped and couldn''t help but anger and looked back at the soldiers. "Hey, your kid dare to marry me?" One of the soldiersughed: "Brothers, let this kid feelfortable!" Suddenly, the purple robe soldiers swarmed around, and the long whip in his hand was madly pumping. This prisoner, if everyone in the Huang family is here, will be surprised, because this prisoner ispletely without a trace! Originally, it should take over the Broken de Empire and be the new emperor of the Broken de Empire. It turned out to be a prisoner! I don''t know what kind of material the whip is made of. When it is whipped, it will make people feel paralyzed, like a snake biting, and suffering. Breaking through the strength of the sanctuary without any trace, there is no resistance. The prisoners around were watching the beatings on the ground, the painful screams were gone, some gloating, some could not bear, some were angry. Some have mercy. Some are indifferent. These prisoners are actually the innate powers of the major families of the broken empire that have been taken over by the hard work. For the imperial emperor, who had been in power for only a few years, everyone recognized it. Above the Imperial City. The long-shoulder wearing a robes looked at the bottom and was beaten without a trace. A defender next to him guards: "Go and tell them. Don''t kill the broken, keep him, how much is useful." after all. There is no trace or a "big emperor" in the name of the Broken de Empire. "Yes, elders!" The winner guard was respectful and then retired. "Before the elders, I didn''t expect a small Wushen world. The resources of the veins are so rich. If we continue this way, we should soon be able toplete the task that Li Jia gave us." Another winner guard is respectful and charming. Road. Winning Changtian also showed a smile: "I didn''t even think that the resources of the Wushen boundary were so rich, not only the veins, but also the medicines of the elixir are very rich. I want to refine the fire-yang white spirit Dan. A kind of elixir, found here." "However, the elders are too old, and they are mining like this. One hundred yearster, the Wushoumunity is only afraid to be a dead world,pletely abolished!" The winner guard hesitated, said. When an interfacecks a certain degree of aura, then the human beings living in this interface can no longer cultivate by absorbing the aura of the heavens and the earth, because there is no heaven and earth aura can absorb. At that time, the humans in this interface will even be extremely difficult to survive. There are no veins, no elixir, no spirits, and nothing. In the Milky Way, the interface is called the dead world. Winning Changtian heard the words: "Bing a dead world bes a dead world. The person at this interface is alive or dead. You don''t have to pay attention to it. We willplete our mission. After one hundred years, the veins of this interface will be After all the resources of the elixir have been mined, we will leave and let these low-lying prisoners die." "However, the awful thing is that Zhao has climbed up a Lijiatun disciple and upied the chaotd and the ten-party continent. The chaotd and the ten-party continent have more mineral resources than the snowy continent and the neb continent. More." The winner guard said angrily. This time, the winner and the Zhao family cooperated to jointly control the Wushou world and divide the resources of the Wushou world. However, the Zhao family got more than the winner. This makes many of the winners feel ufortable. However, winning the long day, he waved his hand and said: "Our winners and Zhao family have both made their lives in the Li family. They are all allies. If you don''t share each other, the Zhao family will have more to do, and you don''t have to worry about it." That winner guard should be. "However, after so many years, that Huang Xiaolong has not yet returned to the Wushen world?" Then, the winner guard said: "Taiwanese elders, do we want to send people to search for the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong?" Winning the long day shook his head: "Xinghe vast, how to search? Rest assured, I have a feeling that Huang Xiaolong wille back sooner orter." He came over this time, there is still a task, that is to take Huang Xiaolong! This is the order of the winners and their ancestors, who want to see people, and die to see the dead! Last time, they won the parents and the old winner, Shuangjie, who was ordered toe and take Huang Xiaolong. I didnt expect it to be killed! And ording to the winner''s investigation, it was killed by two friends of Huang Xiaolong! Thispletely angered the winner. However, when the winner sent him to the Wushou world, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiazhong had already left the Wushou world, and they did not know where to go. Winning a long day can only be in the Wushou world. Wait for Huang Xiaolong to appear! "Before the elders, in fact, they feel that in order to get a Huang Xiaolong, the homeowner and the ancestors sent you toe over to the elders, and some small problems have been made." The winner guard said carefully: "And the Zhao family also sent * * Come on the elders!" Winning a long day nodded, he also felt that their winners and Zhao family had some fuss. A person whoes out of a small martial arts world is not worthy of being so motivated. He hase to the Wushou world for a number of days. The Wushou world has even a few high-level sacred ces. There is no one in thete tenth stage of the Sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong is also a martial arts world. The strength is strong and strong. Where to go? Even if they won the parents and the old winner Shuangjie was killed by Huang Xiaolong''s friends, but the winner Shuangjie is only the fifth-order of the gods, Huang Xiaolong''s two friends, the strength should be the seventh stage of the gods. They are too elders, and each one is the eighth-order powerhouse of the gods! And he is even the eighth stage of the Divine! Just then, suddenly, a loud bang came from a distance, and the world shook. Winning a long day, his face changed and he said: "What happened?!" (To be continued.) Chapter 696: We must stay alive Chapter 696: We must stay alive At this time, a winner guard ran flustered and ran over to win the long day, respectful and eager to say: "Report the elders, the South Gate of the Imperial City was attacked by the enemy!" After winning a long battle, several defenders face each other. Isnt the entire Wushou world controlled by them and Zhao? Howe there are enemy attacks? Is it that some families who dont know how to live in the Wushou world still try to think about resisting? ! Winning a long day is a brow: "How many people did the other partye from?" "There are more than 20 people." The winner''s guards reported as truthfully. More than 20 people? Win a long day. "The elders of the elders are expected to be the rebellion of some family ants in the Wushou world. These people, who do not know how to live and die, seem to be impatient. We have to deal with them in the past, and you don''t have to go in person." A winner The guards were pleased and invited tough andugh. Winning long days, I thought about it and nodded. "Well, you guys have passed together, but don''t kill them first, just take them down!" When I get there, I will stop in front of these prisoners. They kill, let no traces, they know, who dare to try to resist the end! Let them know that they are in our eyes, just ants!" "The ants should choose the way the ants live!" "Yes, elders!" "Please rest assured that the elders, we must stay alive!" The winner guards are respectful. Winning a long day nodded, waved: "Go." Six people respected it, then took a ritual and turned and flew to the south gate. Broken des over the South Gate of the Imperial City, Shi Xiaoyu. The Emperor of Heaven and Buddha, Huang Jiazhong looked at the ground conditions in the Imperial City, all of them were angry, especially Xie Bodhi was a killing. I saw the inner core of the Imperial City, many of the core disciples of the Xie family, the elders were actually wearing prison uniforms, hands and feet are wearing chains, carrying a huge piece of iron ore, forced like a ve Do cool! And they are. The prisoner''s clothes are bloody. Obviously it is often whipped and tortured! Guo Tai also looked like a killer because he found out among these people. Many of them are the core disciples of Guo. Elders. One of them turned out to be his uncle Guo Shiwen! Guo Jiajiazhu! At that time, Guos family had only Guos ancestors. He, and his parents went with Huang Xiaolong to the maind of Yunhai, and his family of Dabo Guo Shiwen stayed in the Wushou world. I saw his uncle Guo Shiwen''s hair was messy, covered with broken mineral dust, wrinkled face, sturdy body shape,pletely different from the previous, if he was not familiar with his uncle, I am afraid that he really did not dare to recognize that the man turned out to be his uncle Guo Shiwen! Guo Tai''s eyes are full of anger. Before he left, his uncle was the innate leader of the tenth-orderte stage, and a strong man who was close to the semi-sacred would be so tortured by multiple tortures. ! It was just that the bang was so loud that it was under his anger that he shot a huge fire in front of him. At this time, the winners of the army soldiers have already surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others. "Kids, which family are the prisoners, big dogs! I dare to attack the broken edge of the Imperial City!" A winner guard looked at Huang Xiaolong and others, and snorted: "Now, you are shackled, we !" However, at this time, an amazing force came out of the air, and instantly passed through the eyebrows of the winner guard. I saw that the winner''s guards were stiff and there, and then fell down from the wall, fell to the ground, and rang. All the winners of the army were horrified. You know, the winner guard who was just killed is their captain, the third-order powerhouse of the Sanctuary! It was killed instantly! They looked at Guo Tai, who was surprised to see the shot. Is the other side in the Sanctuary? Still a high-ranking strong? "Its the beast god!" Suddenly, the family elder in the prison uniform screamed and then ecstasy: "Its a beast! Its the beast god! The beast **** ising back to save us! The family elder who was wearing a prison uniform screamed, and suddenly caused a sigh of relief. Other family disciples, elders, everyone recognized Huang Xiaolong. All the people who were tortured, lived like dogs, and even worse than dogs, all of them were excited and excited, and some even cried to Huang Xiaolong. For them, the beast **** Huang Xiaolong is theirst hope! In the past few years, if there was not ast hope, they had already copsed and they had all be a pile of loess. The four-week winners of the army soldiers were shocked when they heard that they were the beast **** Huang Xiaolong who they had to win. "Huang Xiaolong?!" The six winners who had been asked toe over to the South Gate to pick up the people were also shocked. They looked at Huang Xiaolong and others and stopped. "You quickly go back and report to the elders, saying that we are waiting for Huang Xiaolong to appear!" one of them said to the next person. "Yes!" However, just in the name of the winner guards, to turn back and report to win the long days, suddenly found that the figure has be fixed in the air, unable to move! He couldnt help but feel ashamed. He is the first-order powerhouse in the realm of the gods. Naturally, it is understood that this is the force of the use of spacew by some people to solidify the space around him. The same is true of the other five. At this time, Huang Xiaolong took a photo of the palm of his hand and took the six-person photo to the front. The six people fell to the ground and looked extremely embarrassed. Originally, I hoped that the people in the Wuhoumunity, who were pinned on Huang Xiaolong, would see Huang Xiaolong easily take the six winners and guards in front of them, and they all cheered. These six winner guards, they all know, but the winner is too long to win the long-term people, but also the winner of this sentiment strong, I heard that each persons strength is better than the temples master. The day is even stronger. The fall of the ground, the extremes of the wolverine, the dusty winners guarded the six people listening to the various family disciples of the Wushen world, the elders called well, could not help but look angry. These weak ants, dogs, pigs and beasts in their eyes evenughed at them! One of them stood up and pointed to the disciples of the family who were cheering in the martial arts world. The elders cried out, "You guys, ves, damn, **** it! Kill me!" However, when he had just finished his work, he was pressed by Huang Xiaolongs empty palm. A huge hand directly sted him into the ground. The whole person became a meatloaf and could not die anymore! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, it seems that these winners still have not figured out the current situation! The four-week winners who heard the winners guarding screaming were about to kill some of the family disciples who had cheered in the martial arts world. The elders suddenly heard a huge shock. The winners guard was directly bombarded by Huang Xiaolong. cake. They were all scared to death, not dare to move again! (To be continued.) Chapter 697: Big things Chapter 697: Big things The other five guards who climbed up from the ground wolf were originally angry, but looking at the patties that were deep in the ground, they were scared to move. . . No one is not afraid of death, of course, idiots and idiots are exceptions. However, there are quite a few people who are idiots in the world. The remaining five winners, one of them quickly came back from the fright, and pointed to Huang Xiaolong, screaming: "Huang Xiaolong, do you know the serious consequences of doing this?! That will make you die even worse!" To tell you the truth, this time, our winners sent 16 elders toe over, you can''t escape!" "If you still want to live, let us go with us now, go see us to win the elders, and then condemn us in front of the elders who win the long days, and vote for our winners!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others listened and couldn''t helpughing. Guo Xiaofan, swallowing the beast, the two little guysughed loudest. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. How did the winner guards still not understand the situation? But this time he was toozy to start again. He took a picture of the nine-tailed bright tiger under the seat. Nine-tailed Guangming Tiger stepped on the foot and stepped on it. The ground around it was violent. On the ground, there is a huge tiger foot print pit. The winner guard, like the previous winner guard, was embedded in the deep pit, but it was not a human-shaped patties, but a broken piece of meat, even the nose, face, mouth, and even the following thing could not be found. Where is it, all mixed together. The other four winner guards werepletely scared and pale. And the soldiers who won the army around the world were almost scared. The disciples of the various families of the Wushen world are cheering. "These winners and disciples, all the soldiers have been solved." Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhao Shu and Zhang Wei, and they looked indifferent and seemed to be talking about an insignificant thing. For these winners, the soldiers, Huang Xiaolong naturally have no pity. The winner haspletely touched the bottom line of Huang Xiaolong''s heart. Just now, he came all the way and the vige died. Everywhere is a dead end. Resentment is extremely heavy, obviously, some civilians, women and children. The children are all winners and all of them are killed! If not. Its impossible to be so heavy and dead all the way. resentment. "Yes, the door!" Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei respected Huang Xiaolong. So many years. The two have always maintained the title of the owner of the Xiaolongmen. Huang Xiaolong did not let the two deliberately change their mouths. After respecting the life, the two men flew up and shot, and reached out and mmed the other four guards of the winner, and suddenly the golden palm print covered the sky. With the second-order strength of the two gods, it is more than enough to deal with the winners of the four first-order gods. The two of them are ying a fighting skill called Jin Yanzhang. This Jin Yanzhang is the inheritance and fighting technique of the ancient Jinyanmen. Later, it was obtained by the old man of the rising moon. The old man of the rising moon gave the cheats to Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolongs cultivation, he felt that it was quite suitable for Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others to practice. To Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others. The winners of the four guards looked at the golden palm prints that covered the sky, and they were white, shocked and angry. When they were about to fight up, suddenly Guo Xiaofan called: "They are four of me." Booming out, countless punches broke, they had to grab Zhao Shu, Zhang Hao and the two shots in front of the winners. However, someone is faster. I saw a swallowing beast and a small mouth mmed, and the winners screamed, and a powerful absorption force let them fly to the swallowing beast, and instantly fell into the mouth of the swallowing beast. It became the food of the swallowing beast. The cultivation talent of the swallowing beast is extremely enchanting, even if Shi Xiaoyuter wakes up the Guangming jade body, it is not much faster than him. He is already the third-order peak of the gods. Huang Xiaoyong, the spirited purple monkey, saw the swallowing beast and Xiaotians shot, and could not help but shoot. Huang Xiaoyong screamed, and there was a horrible sound whistling between the heavens and the earth. The hurricane sound waves formed by the whistling sound swept the heavens and the earth. Wherever they went, all the soldiers of the winning army became a **** rain, and even the screams did not have time to find out. Already separated. The devouring purple monkey Huang Xiaoyong is not slower than the swallowing beast, and it is also the third-orderte peak of the **** domain. Guo Xiaofan, swallowing beasts, devouring purple monkeys and other people, Tianfo the Great, Xie Bodti and others have also shot, even Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min, and Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are not far behind, shot Kill the winners of the army soldiers who fled everywhere. There are Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Guo Xiaofan, swallowing beasts, Huang Jiazhong and so on, and the winners of the army soldiers escaped? Ten breaths, or no need to breathe at all, the tens of thousands of winners in the South Gate of the Imperial City were ughtered and killed. Even Mao did not escape one. The disciples of the various families of the Wushen world, the elders stunned at the soldiers who were ughtered and cleaned. These winners are the weakest soldiers, but they are all half-step sanctuaries. The half-step sanctuary is in the big family of the Wushou world, that is the existence of the sky. At this time, Guo Shiwen came to Guo Tai and Guo Xiaofan and kept crying. He said: "Guo Tai, Xiao Fan, you are finally back, Guo Jia is finished! You must avenge the disciples who died in Guo, Guo Zhi, Guo The fly was killed by them!" Guo Tai and Guo Xiaofan changed their faces. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but also a glimpse, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei two, Huang Xiaolong still remember, it is the two sons of Guo Shiwen, when Huang Xiaolong was in the Broken de Academy, he still had a lot of conflicts and conflicts with the two, no I thought of death. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are twinkling, and the gods are unfolding, covering the entire broken edge of the Imperial City. "A mid-eight-order middle of a **** domain, a sixth-orderte stage of the gods, four fourth-order gods, and three third-order gods." Huang Xiaolong instantly discovered all the gods in the imperial city. Huang Xiaolong had a judgment in his heart. It seems that the middle stage of the eighth stage of the gods is the winner of the previous winner''s guard. The winner is too long to win. No wonder that the few winners are so arrogant, they came to the eighth-order mid-term powerhouse. The other fifteen winners are not in the imperial city, but the strength should be in the eighth order of the gods. It seems that the winner can really afford to see him. In order to take him, he even sent sixteen Godpower eight-order powerhouses. Huang Xiaolong left Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, and Huang Jia to deal with the aftermath in the same ce, and then let the swallowing beasts and the devouring purple monkeys to kill the eight third-order powerhouses. And Huang Xiaolong, riding a nine-tailed Guangming Tiger, flew over to the ce where the winner was too long to win the long day. Above the north wall of the Imperial City, I won a long brow, and I dont know why. There is a strong uneasiness in his heart. "Taiwanese elders, the South Gate, there is a big deal!" At this time, a winner guard ran flustered and ran out, and did not hurry, he shouted. A big deal! Win a long day in my heart. (To be continued.) Chapter 698: Seniors, do you know Li? Chapter 698: Seniors, do you know Li? South Gate? ! Winning a long day, he asked, "What''s the matter?" The winner guards hurryed: "The Xiaocheng deacons were all killed! And all the army soldiers of the South Gate were destroyed! I heard that the people who areing are the martial arts gods Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong?!" Winning a long day, not shocked, butughed: "I didn''t expect to wait for so many years, Huang Xiaolong finally appeared! This time, I can finally go back to my home!" In these years, the winner''s owner has been chasing Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong did not appear, and he has no choice but to wait. The chapter update is the fastest Now Huang Xiaolong appears, and he has undoubtedly let him fall into the heart of the stone. His eyes shed with decisive light. This time, it is absolutely impossible for Huang Xiaolong to escape again. Otherwise, the Xingxing River will be difficult to take Huang Xiaolong next time. "Is it?" Just when he said that he could go back to his family, a cold voice came from afar. Winning long days, he looked up and saw, a young ck-haired man was riding a white tiger to fly in the distance, not slow, win long days, eyes shrink, Huang Xiaolong! Although he did not meet with Huang Xiaolong, he has seen the portrait of Huang Xiaolong. However, his attention was not ced on Huang Xiaolong, but on the white tiger under the dragon. "Nine-tailed bright tiger!" Winning was amazed. The nine-tailed bright tiger is an ancient beast. It is extremely difficult to tame. How is Huang Xiaolong tamed? And he can see that this nine-tailed bright tiger is the fifth stage of the gods! The nine-tailed bright tiger in thete fifth stage of the gods! Comparable to the sixth-order powerhouse of the human domain! At this time. Huang Xiaolong has been riding the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger to win the long day, surrounded by the winners of the guards, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong, a look of vignce, as the enemy. Winning a long day, I couldnt help but waved my hand and said: "You all give me back, I still need you to protect?" If it is the nine-tailed bright tiger in thete seventh stage of the **** domain, it is still a little troublesome for him, but a nine-tailed bright tiger in thete fifth stage of the **** domain. He has one hand. No, one finger can solve it. As for Huang Xiaolong, he did not really care about it. As far as he knows, Huang Xiaolong has cultivated to the present. It should be only a hundred years. Less than one hundred and ten years. Where can a strong person who can cultivate less than one hundred and ten years be strong? The four-week winner guards respectfully should be retired. Huang Xiaolong looked at the hand and stood up. I didnt let my eyes win, and my heart sneered. It seems that the winner has not yet known his true identity. However, if you think about it, even if the winners heard that this year''s alchemy masters, Dan Wang, called Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible to associate Dan Wang Huang Xiaolong with the martial arts beast **** Huang Xiaolong. Of course, if the winners know, they will not dare to kill the martial arts people and order to continue to take him. "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that you are still a bit of a skill." Winning Chang Tianyi said: "You can conquer a nine-tailed bright tiger in the fifth stage of the gods. However, you think that you rely on the nine-end of the fifth stage of the gods. Bright Tiger, is my opponent? Speaking of this, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a mocking look, he shook his head: Actually, you really shouldnte back. This time, you cant escape anymore! Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, he really did not want to escape. Winning the long-term see Huang Xiaolong indifferent look, brow pick and pick, said: "Well, I now let you know, what is the real strong!" Speaking of this, the realm of the eighth-order of the Divine era ispletely released. Suddenly, the entire broken edge of the Imperial City, everyone has a feeling of suffocation, as if a Taikoo giant mountain pressure from the sky. Suddenly, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong was moving. Winning the long day only felt that the person in front of the sh of a sh, a glimpse, did not respond at all, or that he did not think that Huang Xiaolong will shoot him, of course, because Huang Xiaolong is too fast. Huang Xiaolong came to win the long day, the right hand punched directly, and did not show any fighting skills, directly punched the heart of the chest. Winning a long day, the whole body was shocked, and then the sound of the bursting sound came from the heart. The whole person, like a dead shrimp, flew backwards. Winning the long days smashed the granitic stones on the wall of the imperfect city, and fell directly from the wall, then went to the ground, and the ground was violent. dusty. Around the winners guards looked at the wall under the stunned look, and won the long days in the deep pit, and did not return to God for a long time. Below, the winners of the army soldiers are even more rxed. Is this thest invincible win in their eyes? In the distance, some family powerhouses in the Wushen world also woke up, and some looked at the scene in disbelief. Huang Xiaolong did not look at the winners and the winners of the army soldiers. He took a step forward and came to win the sky. "You shouldn''te to the Wushou world." Huang Xiaolong looked at the long wins in the cold. Come, then there is no need to go back! One can''t go! Huang Xiaolongs eyes blinked. Winning a long cough, spit out the dust in the mouth, climbed up from the ground with difficulty, looked scared, looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably, and trembled: "You, really Huang Xiaolong?!" He does not believe that a person who has been practicing for more than 100 years will be strong enough! He even thought that other superpowers should use illusion and pretend to be Huang Xiaolong''s appearance. This Huang Xiaolong is fake! Huang Xiaolong sneaked, and then coldly said: "What do you think?" Winning the long-term urgency: "Predecessors, I do not know what benefits Huang Xiaolong gave you, let you deal with our winners? As long as Huang Xiaolong gives you the benefits, our winners are willing to give twice!" He has already determined that the person in front of him is Huang Xiaolong who is here to deal with the winner. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and felt that there was no need to continue to squat. When Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill him, the winner would be eager to say: "Our winner has now turned to Li, the predecessor, do you know Li? It is the Li family of the super family, the Li family of Jiuhai!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised. I did not expect the winner to turn to the Li family. Huang Xiaolong remembers that Zhuo Wenshan, who was originally seen by Xie Bodhi, originally wanted to marry, the Li Zishuai, who is the nephew of Lis current owner. Winning the long-term see Huang Xiaolong silent expression, thinking that Huang Xiaolong heart scruples, but think about it too, mention the super family Li family, who is not afraid of Xuanwu Xinghe? Thinking of this, he smiled: "The strength of the predecessors is amazing. At that time, we can rmend the predecessors to the Li family. If the strength of the previous generations is to the fate of the Li family, they will definitely be re-used by the Li family!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled very evilly. He took a photo of his right palm and took it to the front. Then he held his head directly and twisted his head from the body. After winning the long head, the eyes couldn''t believe it. I didn''t seem to understand why Huang Xiaolong would kill him after he knew that their winner had already turned to Li. However, this question, he will never understand. In the hands of Huang Xiaolong, the fire of Xianyuan appeared, and his soul was burned out in an instant. (To be continued.) Chapter 699: Kill them! Chapter 699: Kill them! After Huang Xiaolong will win the long-term soul, he will not look at it, and will throw it away directly. The head of the winning long day will be embedded in the wall of the Imperial City, revealing half of it. . . At this time, the four-week winners and army soldiers finally woke up. The winner guards and the soldiers panicked. Huang Xiaolong saw the winners of the guards and the soldiers panicked and fled, and did not pay attention to them, and handed them over to Jiuwei Guangminghu. In the face of the nine-end Guangming Tiger in thete fifth stage of the oracle, these winner guards and soldiers naturally could not escape. Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to fly, to solve the sixth stage of the winners domain in the east of the Broken de Imperial City, suddenly, one person came out of the prisoner of the martial arts in the distance, and excitedly and respectfully shouted: Beast, beast god!" Huang Xiaolongs glimpse, this voice is quite familiar, can not help but look around, seeing the aspect of the appearance, I was surprised, not sure: "You are broken without a trace?!" No trace, broken de Emperor son! Huang Xiaolong is hard to believe that the eyes are old, his face is covered with sword marks, knife marks, and whip marks. The thin and thin people will be handsome, chic and domineering! Seeing Huang Xiaolong recognizes himself, and remembers the inhuman torture suffered in these years. He couldnt help but cry in front of Huang Xiaolong, excited and sad, crying loudly, crying that sad. "Beast, beast god, you are finally back! I, father? He came back with you?" It seems that I think of Huang Xiaolong''s current identity, dare not cry in front of Huang Xiaolong, crying for a while, no trace Down, respectfully and fearfully asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong just wiped out the scene of the winners elder elder long day, so that he and all the martial arts people around him could feel shocked. For him who has not broken the sanctuary. Huang Xiaolong is undoubtedly the supreme being of God. "You get up first." Huang Xiaolong sighed, letting it go without a trace. Mentioned the Broken de Emperor, Huang Xiaolong was in the heart. At that time, it was because he was implicated in the Chihong Mountain Range, the Broken de Emperor, the Xie Family ancestor, the Guo family ancestor, the Elf Queen, and the Jiulong Dianzhu were killed by Jiang. "Your father. He and Xie''s ancestors. Guo family ancestors, are dead." Huang Xiaolong did not want to hide, said. There is no trace of the words, such as high-altitude mines. Stay there. Huang Xiaolong simply said things in the past. He knows that there is no trace of the beginning of the incident. Nothing scared. However, Huang Xiaolong does not know how tofort. After a while, there was no trace of returning from this matter, and Huang Xiaolong gave him a spring and autumn goddess. Let it swallow it down. He can see that there is no trace of a serious internal injury. If he does not treat it again, he will be abolished! No traces will swallow the spring and autumn goddess Shen Dan, and then sit down and speak, and luck, and suddenly, he feels a warm stream of energy to all corners of the body, an unprecedented refreshment. Huang Xiaolong looked at the running of the te without any traces. He thought about it, and when he pressed it, a pure spirit was poured into his body. With the help of his pure and sacred spirit, the original tenth-orderte peaks have no traces, and soon they can be cultivated to the semi-Sacred peak. Because of the help of Huang Xiaolong, the traceless and quick refining of the spring and autumn goddess Shen Dan, when standing without a trace, suddenly found that his internal injuries are all good! Not only that, but the strength is actually refined, breaking through to the half-step sanctuary! Huang Xiaolong looked excited and couldn''t believe that there was no trace, and then gave him a bottle of rising sea and a three-turn Jindan. There is a bottle of rising sea and rising to the gods and three turns to Jindan, and it will soon be able to break through the sanctuary without any traces. This is a kind ofpensation for it. If it is not for him, the broken de will not die. However, Huang Xiaolong did not talk about the old, but now it is not the time to revisit the old, and to solve the winners of the Wushou world and the Zhao family, andter there is time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong called the strong family around the Wushoumunity, so that everyone could cooperate with the scene to clean up the scene, and then flew up to the east of the Imperial City to solve the winner of the sixth stage of the Divine. Without any suspense, the winner of the sixth-orderte master of the gods was easily solved by Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong used to, the winner of the game was retreating in the secret room. I saw that the young ck-haired man who had emerged from the room broke into his own secret room. When he was furious, he was about to squander Huang Xiaolong and to abolish Huang Xiaolong. One finger pierced the head. Then, like winning the end of the long day, Huang Xiaolong remembers the fire of the fairy, destroying his soul. It can be said that the winner of the sixth-orderte-level master of the gods was ruined when he died. He did not even know who was in his hands. Just when Huang Xiaolong killed the winner of the sixth stage of the winner''s domain, the other four gods and the third-order masters of the winners were also solved by the Huang family, swallowing the beast, and the spirited purple monkey. Although the strength of the Huang family is not strong, it is only the first order of the gods, but there are water and fire giants and other gods in the fifth-order monsters, and it is easy to solve those winners. Soon, within the Broken de Imperial City, all the winners, guards, and army soldiers were all destroyed by Huang Xiaolong and others, and they were wiped out. However, because Huang Xiaolong let everyone block the broken edge of the Imperial City, all the winners in the Broken de Imperial City were destroyed and did not rm the winners of other cities. After solving the winners in the Broken de Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong knows the situation of Wu Wujie after he left Wuhou in these years. It turns out that the seventh year after Huang Xiaolong and others left the Wushou world, the winner and Zhao family sent people over. With the support of powerful strength, in less than two months, the winner and the Zhao familypletely ruled the entire Wushou world. After the rule of the Wushou world, the winner and the Zhao family will be the innate power of all the families of the Wushen world. Those who took it down became prisoners, some were forced to open mining veins, others collected elixir medicines, and some were even more miserable. Like people who had no traces, they had to carry ore and help them to exercise weapons. As for some women and children below the congenital, it is of no use, the winner and the disciples of the Zhao family will kill. The winners and the disciples of the Zhao family oftenpete with each other in the way of killing the viges. Some young women were imprisoned and yed by the winners and Zhaos disciples. Some dare to resist, the end is extremely miserable. Everyone in the Huang family, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, the spirited purple monkey and so on all heard the fangs and the blood of the eyes. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are violent. There was never a moment to make Huang Xiaolong so angry, so I wanted to kill, kill the winner and Zhao! "These dogs! These beasts! I want to kill them! Kill them!" Huang Xiaohai screamed and turned to Huang Xiaolong: "Everyone, let''s kill them all now!" "Kill them, they are too cheap, I want them to be more painful than death!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is very cold, like the sound of hell. (To be continued.) Chapter 700: Returning to Huangjiazhuang Chapter 700: Returning to Huangjiazhuang Later, Huang Xiaolong learned about the winners of the Wushen world and the Zen masters of the Zhao family. . However, the winners of the Wushen world and the Zhao family have many gods and masters. It is not very clear that there is no trace. Only the wind and snow continents have a winner and the Huangjiazhuang has a winner. In addition to the Broken des and the Huangjiazhuang, other imperial imperial cities, the king of the king, are the winners of some semi-holy or semi-Sacred peaks. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and his heart was loose. Although I don''t know how many gods and masters in the Wushen world and the Zhao family, but from the description of the traceless, the winners and the Zhao family''s gods masters should not be many. Now, the broken edge of the Imperial City to win long days and other people are dead, then as long as the destruction of Huangjiazhuang, the wind and snow maind basically no threat. "Do you know that the winner of Huangjiazhuang''s town is too elders?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and there was no trace. With his current strength, he canpletely kill the top-level powerhouse in the eighth stage of the deity, but it is difficult to kill the ninth-order powerhouse. The ninth-order powerhouse of the **** domain and the peak power of the eighth-order stage of the **** domain are twopletely different levels. Even if the early stage of the ninth-order powerhouse of the sacred domain is not against him, but it is still possible to escape, it is possible to escape. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi was suppressed by the Dragon Ball, and could not be separated from the Huang Xiaolong body too far. Therefore, if the winner of the Huangjiazhuang township is too old, if it is the ninth-order powerhouse of the **** domain, it will be a little troublesome to solve. Shakelessly shook his head and respectfully said: "I am not very clear about this. However, I heard that the winner is the elder who came to the top. The strongest is to win the long days." Huang Xiaolong heard the words. This ispletely relieved. There was no trace and then said: "I heard that there are four winners who are in the elders of Huangjiazhuang. They are four brothers." When ites to this, hesitated, and said: "And all four are extremelyscivious. After upying Huangjiazhuang, Huangjiazhuang was transformed into a sinisternd. Every day, the winner guards collected 100 girls from Huangjiazhuang for four people. "They practiced a practice called the blood demon. After the girls werescivious, they were all sucked up by the blood and became a cook!" "What?!" Huang Xiaohai was furious: "These!" Everyone in the Huang family is furious. Shi Xiaoying is even more chilling. Huang Jiazhuang is for everyone. It has extraordinary significance. Huangjiazhuang is not only the ancestral home of the Huangjia people, but also the sustenance of the souls of the Huang family. Now, even the winner is too elder to be a slut! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blinked. However, after considering it. Huang Xiaolong let Zhao Shu. Zhang Wei. Swallowing beasts, devouring purple monkeys, etc., one or two. Go to Panchu and other empire to solve the winner. And Huang Xiaolong and his parents, Shi Xiaoqi and others returned to Huangjiazhuang. At that time, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others will all solve the other empire winners in Fengxue, and then return to Huangjiazhuang to aggregate. At the moment, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others took the lead. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong let everyone solve the problem at the fastest speed. When they return to Huangjiazhuang, they will go to the neb continent, the chaotd, the ten continents, and the other winners before the elders and the Zhao familys elders get the news. Get rid of! Looking at Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others have left, Huang Xiaolong to his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan said: "Father, mother, let us go." Back to Huangjiazhuang! Huang Peng, Su Yan nodded: "Good." Thus, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei, Huang Jiazhong also left the Broken de Imperial City and flew back to Huangjiazhuang. It was not long before I left the Broken de Imperial City. After a small kingdom, Huang Xiaolong and others saw several winners killing a small vige. Under the anger of the Huang family, the students won the meat slurry. Along the way, see the winner soldiers, no matter what the winners are doing, the Huang family are all talking about it and destroy it. Although all the way to kill these winners, but Huang Xiaolong and other people shot very fast, sitting on the nine tails of the bright tiger and other beasts are a hand, so it did not affect the flight speed. In less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the Kingdom of Luotong. After passing through the King City of Luotong, from the height of the sky, I was looked at by the dead, the resentful Luotong Wangcheng, Huang Xiaolong sighed in the heart, could not help but think of the brother Lu Hao. "If the Lu Hao guy is still not dead now, should it be a **** domain now?" Huang Xiaolong thought, with his help, it is not difficult for Lu Hao to break through to the gods. At that time, Lu Hao was killed by the temple, and Huang Xiaolong has been remorseful. After passing through the city of Luotong, it was not long before Huangjiazhuang was far away. "The first three of the eighth stage of the **** domain, the sixth stage of the gods two, the third stage of the gods three." The dragon emperor was covered by the gods, and the situation of Huangjiazhuang was discovered in an instant. A total of eight gods. Huang Xiaolong sneered at the corner of his mouth. After a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the sky in front of Huangjiazhuang. Looking far away, I saw that Huangjiazhuang has changed greatly. Many buildings have been demolished and rebuilt. There are some pictures and statues ofsciviousness everywhere. On the ground in Huangjiazhuang, a group of girls wearing thin shirts are being forced to dance, some of the winner guards are cheering around and yelling. Over the Huangjiazhuang, there is a **** mist, which is **** and obscene. Huang Xiaolong knows that it is because of the cultivation of certain evils. It seems that it is a **** demon in the mouth. The appearance of Huang Xiaolong and others was quickly discovered by soldiers who were patrolled by winners in Huangjiazhuang. "Who, dare to be good at winning the family?!" A team of winners flew over, a captain shouted. Winners? It seems that they even changed the name of Huangjiazhuang. The winner of the soldiers captain suddenly saw Shi Xiaoyan, his eyes brightened, and he looked at Su Yan, Huang Min, and smiled. I didnt expect the Wuhun world to have such beautiful people. Hey, its cool tonight. It is." "Captain, I see, still take them down and give them to the elders who are not the elders." A winner soldier said: "Otherwise, if the elders are not too elder, they know, me, I am afraid." "Mom." The winner of the soldier''s captain suddenly mmed the soldier and sneered: "I still use you to teach me how to do it." Shi Xiaoying, Su Yan, and Huang Min are three women who are angry and full of killing. Almost at the same time, the three women immediately shot, the winner captain was shot by the three women, a burst of sound, it became a blood fog, and other winners were also killed by three women. The three women are all gods, and they all shot, and the power of the gods alerted the winners in Huangjiazhuang. At this time, Win Fei and others are drinking and enjoying music in the hall of Huangjiazhuang. "Let''s go out and see!" Win the non-lowering ss, against the next-generation winner of the fourth-order superstar. (To be continued.) Chapter 701: He seems to be the little yellow dragon? Chapter 701: He seems to be the little yellow dragon? The winner of the fourth-order master of the **** domain, although unhappy, but did not dare to vite, pushed the woman next to him, stood up, respectfully should, and then flew out of the hall. This article is by . . Starting "We continue." Winning the non-winners and other mastersughed. Obviously, for the external power fluctuations, the win is not in the heart. Moreover, what is really there, there is enough to be the winner of the fourth-orderte master of the winner. Winning the non-finished, raised the ss. Other winners have also raised their sses and cheered again. Just when Win is waiting for the wine to be lifted, suddenly, a scream screams outside the hall, and the winner of the fourth stage of the winners domain, who just flew out of the hall, flew back from the main hall and fell down. Above the main hall. The hall floor tiles cracked open. Winning the non-waiting people is not a stagnation, the smile on the face is stiff, the joy just disappears, and the hall is dead. Under the gaze of Win, others, a young ck man walked slowly outside the hall on a white tiger, and next to the young ck-haired man was a beautiful woman riding a white lion. Seeing that beautiful woman, the wins are all bright, and an obscene light shes. He has experienced countless beauty and has visited many interfaces, but he is still the first to see such a beautiful person. Come, it is Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei. And Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min and others are outside, to solve the winners of the guards, soldiers. Winning the gaze fell on the monsters that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei were riding. The nature of Huang Xiaolongs ride is the nine-tailed bright tiger, while the release of Xiao Xiaos is the white dragon lion. It is also an ancient beast. "Which is yours?" Winf did not stand up. One of the winners of the fourth-orderte-level master of the gods who fell on the main hall, said: "What does this mean?" I don''t know if this win has never seen a portrait of Huang Xiaolong, or it is Huang Xiaolong who is not at all. At this time, a winner of the next side said: "Big brother, he, seems to be that Huang Xiaolong?" This is the winner of one of the four winners of the elders. Four people and four brothers won the first ce and won the second ce. "Huang Xiaolong?" Win is not a glimpse. It seems that I did not expect that the people who came to be the winners would be Huang Xiaolong. They have been in the Wushou world for so many years, Huang Xiaolong has not appeared, he really did not expect that the person will be Huang Xiaolong. Winning the non-reviewing Huang Xiaolong again, seeing the face of Huang Xiaolong. Determined the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Iughed happily: "Huang Xiaolong? Haha. You are Huang Xiaolong!" Speaking of this, look at Shi Xiaoxiao: "So this beauty is the first beauty of the Wushen world." It is beautiful! I know that the personing is Huang Xiaolong. Winning the eyes without any scruples, sweeping the beautiful figure of Shi Xiaoying, revealing the sinful light. As with winning the long days, in the view of winning the non-existence, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for more than 100 years, and he is no stronger than strong. There is no threat at all. Winning the road is also a smile: "Big brother, this girl looks really watery, this girl seems to be a special physique? Sucking this girl''s essence, the strength of our four people can certainly improve a lot!" The winnersughed. Shi Xiaoxiao was full of chills. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Several people who are going to die, even have a mood tough so happy." "Kid, what do you say?!" Wins the non-smile, the eyes blink, and then looks at the next six-level master of the gods, the sixth-order master of the gods will know, suddenly a sh of shape, a punch to Huang Xiaolong Kill it. The punches prated deep into the space. The airflow in the hall was turbulent. Just when the sixth-order master of the gods was bombarded in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, and the right hand directly held the winners fist, then pulled it, and under the eyes of the winner, the winner was the winner. The right arm was broken by Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolong was another punch, mming in the chest of his sea, and his life sted his breath. The punching force passed through the back from the front chest and rushed to the center of the main hall to win. Winning is not a big surprise. "Big yin and blood p!" He screamed, and his palm shot, and the blood red palm print greeted Huang Xiaolong. However, the horror of the power contained in Huang Xiaolongs boxing power is far beyond his expectation. I saw that the blood red palm print was bursting out, and the whole person was defeated by powerful forces, and even the throne fell to the wall of the hall. On the top, the walls of the main hall were broken. Winners and other winners are stagnant there, unable to believe that they are flying to the walls of the hall, vomiting blood, and even climbing is hard to climb. I ignored the winner''s expression. Huang Xiaolong''s right hand was a w. He took the head of the winner''s sixth-order master of the gods, and twisted it. Like the long-term winner, he twisted his head. The scream of the winner of the sixth-order master of the gods, woke up the winners and others. Winning the road and others looked at the winner of the broken head, and his face waspletely panicked. "You, who?!" Win did not climb from the ground and climbed up, looking at Huang Xiaolong again, his eyes could not hide his fear. Only he knew how much the horror of Huang Xiaolongs strength was. He and the early stage of the ninth-order powerhouse of the gods, but even the early stage of the ninth-order powerhouse did not have the horrible punching power of Huang Xiaolong. Like the previous win, he does not believe that the young ck man is Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked cold: "After you die, you will tell you when you win." "Win long days?" Win a non-waiting person. "I just came over from the broken edge of the Imperial City." Huang Xiaolong cold channel. Justing from the broken edge of the Imperial City! When Win and others understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, his face is pale and bloodless. Since Huang Xiaolong has juste from the broken edge of the Imperial City, then the long-term win is undoubtedly already? ! Suddenly, the win was not a burst of explosion, the whole person turned into a **** fog, wanting to escape, and the winners and other people also reacted and fled. Even the long-term victory in the eighth-order of the gods was killed, and they could not regain their rebellious heart. Looking at the wins that fled from all directions in the hall, winning the road and so on, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and showed a thousand arms behind him. Must be a god! Huang Xiaolong did not attack and win the non-equal, but took a shot in the direction of the void. With only one palm, I saw the winners who fled from all directions. The winners and others flew back from the outside and fell back to the hall. Everyone had a golden palm print on the chest. The golden palm prints havepletely smashed their seas, meridians, and internal organs. "I won''t let you die so soon." Huang Xiaolong looked at the horrified win and waited for the people. He came to the eight people and said coldly: "What is more cruel than death, more painful than death, more than death." terror!" Winning the non-just want to ask for mercy, Huang Xiaolong, a palm, will break his whole body bones. First, the sea, the meridians, the five hexagrams were blown up, and then the whole body bones were broken, even if the win is the eighth-order powerhouse of the gods, it is also screaming. (To be continued.) Chapter 702: Go to the Thai Empire Chapter 702: Go to the Thai Empire Winning the road and others looked at Huang Xiaolong''s body bones, the painful screams of the win, the face was a bit pale, and he pleaded with Huang Xiaolong. The chapter update is the fastest Huang Xiaolong looked at the win-win and other people who were eager for mercy. They looked indifferent, raised their hands, and smashed their whole body bones one by one. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong released the poison carcass beetle. The poisonous corpse beetle has been cultivated by Huang Xiaolong for many years, and the toxicity is many times more than the horror of the year. Even the high-ranking powerhouse of the gods is bitten by it, and it is extremely painful to invade. Under the horror of winning the non-equivalent, the poison carcass slowly crawled over them. The screams are constantly ringing. Huang Xiaolong did not let the poisonous corpse beetle swallow it, just crawling through his body and constantly biting. It didn''t take long for Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai and others toe in from outside the main hall. Obviously, all the disciples who won outside, the soldiers have already solved. One dayter, I went to Panchu and other empire''s swallowing beasts, and the spirited purple monkeys, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others also returned to Huangjiazhuang. Pan Chu and other empire-like sacred winners, for the swallowing beast, the devouring purple monkey and other people, waved and destroyed, every time after a king king city, it does not take much time. The swallowing beast, the devouring purple monkey and others came back, and each persons space ring was filled with the body of the winners Sanctuary disciple. There are high-order, medium-, and low-order sacred fields. The reason why Huang Xiaolong asked them to bring back the bodies of these winners'' Sanctuary disciples was because Long Huangyi said that it is still useful to keep the bodies of these winners. As for winning, winning the road and others. After the corpse, Huang Xiaolong also stayed first. Although I dont know why Dragon King Taiyi wants to keep these winner disciples, elders, and elders, but he said that there must be a reason. Of course, wins, wins, etc., Huang Xiaolong did not let it die so fast, but hung it above the gate of Luotong Wangcheng. I n to let it be bitten by poisonous carnivores for ten days and ten nights. Kill itpletely. After all the winners of the Fengxue maind and the soldiers were resolved, Huang Xiaolong ordered the patriarchs of the great family of the Wushou world. The king''s room. The original royal family of the major empires blocked the entire snowy continent. Strictly prevent leaks of information. Huang Xiaolong ordered, and suddenly, the whole snowy continent waspletely blocked. If Huang Xiaolong used to be the beast **** of the martial arts world. So now, for all the families, kingdoms and empires of the snowy continent, that is the supreme god. Huang Xiaolongs order is the suprememand. After blocking the entire wind and snow continent, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei, Huang Jiazhong, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others did not stay in Huangjiazhuang. They left the snowy continent and went to the neb continent. He will kill them all before the winner and other masters of the Zhao family react. In just five days, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiazhong swept the leaves with the squally wind, and the neb continent, the chaotd, the remaining winners of the ten continents, and the Zhao familys elders, guards, and soldiers were all killed. However, although Huang Xiaolong blocked the news, he was defeated by the winner and the Zhao family. The winner and the Zhao family were thirty-two elders, and Huang Xiaolong only killed twenty-seven. For example, the winner is too elder to win the game, win the four brothers, Huang Xiaolong only kills the winner, wins three, and the old four wins the unknown. The night slowly deepened. Huang Xiaolong stood on the top of the back hill of Huangjiazhuang, watching Huangjiazhuang, which was brightly lit at the foot of the mountain, and his brow was locked. Now, it is already the ninth day of the return to the Wushou world. The winner, the Zhao familys power is of course extinguished, and its gone, but now what makes Huang Xiaofengs pain is that it has been destroyed by the winner and the Zhao family. All non-wu soul world is repaired back! After dozens of years of night and night mining, many ces in the Wushen world have be a wastnd, and it has be a deadnd. Numerous veins have been mined, countless spiritual medicines have been scraped, countless spirit beasts have been captured, and countless viges have been destroyed. The aura of heaven and earth throughout the Wushou world has been extremely seriously damaged. How to restore the heaven and earth aura of this martial arts world? ! What is the solution? Even if Huang Xiaolong has more sacred spirits and spirits, it is impossible to recover the aura of the martial arts world in a short period of time. The more Huang Xiaolong wants to get angry, the more he wants to get more and more anxious. If he thinks about the Wushen world, there are still too many things that need him to deal with. He has already killed the Taihuang and the double gods, and will destroy the Zhao family and the winners. Got it all. "If you want to restore the aura of the world of martial arts in the short term, there is no way." At this time, Dragon King too open. Huang Xiaolong sneaked, and then a hi: "Old Dragon, do you have a way?" Dragon Emperor Taiyi smiled and said: "Of course, I will have a blood sacrifice. When you use it, you will use the winners, the bodies of Zhaos disciples to carry out blood sacrifices, and integrate their flesh and blood into the soul of the soul, as long as there are enough sanctuaries. The body of the strong and the powerful gods, the heaven and earth aura of the Wushen world will soon recover." Huang Xiaolong said: "With the winner, the blood of the Zhao family''s disciple?" Long Huangfu said a little bit: "Otherwise, I will let you keep those winners, Zhao Jiasheng, what the body of the Divine disciples do." After that, he said to Huang Xiaolong in detail about the blood sacrifice. After listening to the blood sacrifice of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong finally understood why this blood sacrifice ** can restore the aura of the martial arts world in a short period of time. Imagine, what kind of sanctuary is not swallowing countless elixir, countless spirits, after hundreds of years, thousands of years of hard work to reach the sanctuary? The aura contained in their flesh and blood is naturally amazing. Not to mention the strong gods, the gods of the gods are a thin drop of blood and a small river, and the aura contained in the blood is enough to make this river a river of aura. This blood sacrifice is to integrate its flesh and blood into the earth of the Wushen world, and use its blood and aura to restore the heaven and earth aura of the Wushou world. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong flew up, ording to the blood sacrifice of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, began the blood sacrifice winner, the body of Zhaos disciple. I saw the winner. The body of Zhaos disciple was suspended above the height of Huang Xiaolongs body. Huang Xiaolongs mouth was chanting, and a whole body of blood and red light appeared. Then, with both hands waving, I saw that each of them was left by Huang Xiaolongs finger. The corpses in the room all emit a burst of red light. Then, these corpses fell into the earth, squirming, entering the depths of the earth, thoroughly blending with the earth of the Wushen world, and the aura of the road continued to flow out. After a day and a night, these winners, the corpse of the Zhao family''s disciples, were immersed in the blood of Huang Xiaolong and merged with the earth of Wushou. When Huang Xiaolong stopped, he could clearly feel that with Huangjiazhuang as the center, the whole world of the Broken de Empire was ten times more intense. Even the empire around the Broken de Empire has improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. I didnt expect this blood sacrifice to be so useful. However, these winners and the bodies of Zhaos disciples have not been able to improve the entire Wushoumunity, and can only improve the half of the snow and the maind. "It seems that it is time to go to the Thai Empire." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. When the Zhao family and the winner are eliminated, then there will be enough sanctuary, and the corpse of the gods will restore the martial arts world. Of course, while destroying the Zhao family, the most important thing is to find the Xuanwu Shenhuo! (To be continued.) Chapter 703: You guys are idiots! Chapter 703: You guys are idiots! However, before going to the Thai emperor, Huang Xiaolong re-arranged a dozen defensive arrays and attacks in Huangjiazhuang. When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiazhong left the Wushou world, Huang Xiaolongs arrangement in Huangjiazhuang had been broken by the winners and others. However, Huang Xiaolongs strength was low and weak, and the research was not deep, so win. It is normal for the road to be broken. Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the eighth order of the gods, and the array method is fifty times more brilliant than that. In addition, all of Huang Xiaolong''s use is extremely rare in this world. Therefore, even if it is a group of nine-order powerhouses, it is difficult to break through Huangjiazhuang. After arranging the defensive array and attacking and killing, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and arranged a superrge Yanling array around Huangjiazhuang with a thousand pieces of the top stone. Yan Ling array is a kind of array that Huang Xiaolong has created through his own sentiment. It is an upgrade of the gathering of the spirits, but it is more advanced than the gathering of the spirits, and the effect is better. Gathering the array, it is mainly to absorb the aura around the world, so that the aura of the heavens and the earth is richer than other ces, but this difference is different, it can automatically derive the aura of heaven and earth. Through the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by the thousand gods of the Spiritual Array, more and more pure heaven and earth aura is derived. This time I went to the Thai Emperor, and Huang Xiaolong nned to go alone. After all, this time I went to the Thai emperor, Huang Xiaolong did not only destroy the Zhao family, but also looked for Xuanwu Shenhuo, with the Huang family, naturally inconvenient. ording to Huang Xiaolong, the Xuanwu Shenhuo should be in the North Sea of the Thai Emperor, and it should be in the deepest part of the North Sea. This is the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea. There is a kind of north stagnation, even if it is a high-ranking powerhouse in the gods, it is difficult to resist. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong let the Huang family, and Xiao Xiaoyu waited for him toe back in Wuhoujie. With the strength of the Huang family, coupled with the defensive array and attack of the nine-tailed Guangming Tiger and Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong does not worry about the safety of the Huang family. Even when he went to the Thai emperor to solve the Zhao family, the winners of the double gods sent people toe to the Wushen world, and they could not threaten the Huang family. Huang Xiaolong searched for the sea of souls, and knows the winner of the strongest winner, but it is only the early stage of the Shenzhou. Other than that. The winner of the home is also the peak of the eighth stage of the gods. The rest are only some of the eighth-order mid-century, the early elders. Considering that this time to find Xuanwu Shenhuo, it may take a lot of time, so Huang Xiaolong told the Huang family. It is that I have not returned in a few years. Also don''t look for yourself. In the Huang family. Shi Xiaoying and others refused to give up, Huang Xiaolong flew away from Huangjiazhuang, and his body shape disappeared into the eyes of the Huang family. After leaving the Wushou world. Huang Xiaolong walked through the Yujian River and went to the Thai emperor. With Huang Xiaolong''s current flight speed and full flight, from Wuhoujie to Taihuangjie, there is no need for one day. "The Zhao family, a few elders, should have already fled back to the Thai emperor." When Huang Xiaolong was flying full, he secretly sneered. This time, the 16th Zhao family was elder and fled four people. Now they are out of the martial arts world, there is already a ** day time, with the ordinary deity of the eighth stage of the early stage, the medium-term strong speed, from the martial arts world to the Thai emperor, almost ** days. Therefore, the four elders who had escaped from the Zhao family should have just fled back to the Thai emperor. Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed to the Thai Emperor''s Circle, within the hall of the Zhao Family''s General Pce in the Royal Emperor''s Circle, Zhao Kai was standing under the main hall with a look of disdain and bowed his head. Sitting on the throne of the hall, the middle-aged man with a sullen face and thin body is Zhao Weitong, the owner of the Zhao family. "You mean, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jia suddenly suddenly came back from outside, then Zhao Shuang, they were all killed by Huang Xiaolong? And the winner wins Changtian and other people also died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong?" Zhao Weitong looked coldly Zhao Kai four people. Zhao Kai said: "Yes, the owner, that Huang Xiaolong, the strength is extremely horrible. I heard that winning the long days in front of him, there is no power to fight back, and the two moves will be destroyed." Although he knows that this is hard to believe, it is a fact. He can only report it truthfully. Zhao Weitong seems to have heard the big jokes. Heughed and said: "You said that Huang Xiaolong, only a hundred years of cultivation, is stronger than our ancestors?!" Two strokes to eliminate the winner''s long win, even if they are Zhao''s ancestors can not do. At this time, Zhao Chengdong next to Zhao Kai went on to say: "And, this time the Huang family returned, all broke through to the domain, the owner, we are not!" Just when Zhao Chengdong said this, suddenly, Zhao Weitong broke outpletely, like a mad lion, shouting: "When are you fools? I really thought I was a three-year-old? I really believe that. Huang Xiaolongs two moves have won the long days?! Also, when the Huang family left the Wushou world, even the innate ones are not? Now its only seventy years, it has be a powerful powerhouse!! Zhao Weitong said that he was more angry, pointing to Zhao Kai and four people roaring: "Is it an idiot, or is it my idiot?! You idiots, give me a roll!" Zhao Kai four people want to speak again. "Homeowner, that Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that I wille to the Thai Empire soon. Do we want to Zhao?" Zhao Kai couldn''t help but remind him. All the way back from the Wushou world, there is always a strong uneasiness in his heart. Zhao Weitong heard the words, hahaughed, and looked dissatisfied: "What do you mean, that Huang Xiaolong dared toe to the Thai emperor to find the trouble of our Zhao family?" When ites to this, the eyes are shing: "Come. Better, save us from running the Wushoumunity." Zhao Chengdong said carefully: "That Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of simplicity. Homeowners, are we going to investigate the identity of Huang Xiaolong?" Zhao Weitong sneered and said: "Isn''t it simple? What is it? No matter what identity Huang Xiaolong is now, we have Li Jia, are you still afraid of him?" Zhao Kai and the four people waited to say, they were irritated by Zhao Wei. "A group of waste!" Zhao Wei waited for Zhao Kai to leave after the four people left, and he seemed to have to check the martial arts world. As for Huang Xiaolongs killing and winning the long days, Zhaos family was too elders. He can''t believe it. Although it is faintly thought that Huang Xiaolongs identity may not be as simple as he once imagined, Zhao Weitong did not know how to put it in his heart. Now, Zhao Jia climbed the Li family! Li Jiana is a super giant! At this time, a Zhao parent walked in and respectfully said: "Homeowner, Li Gongzi told you to go over the past." Zhao Weitong heard the words and quickly stood up from the throne. Together with the Zhaos parents, he came to a house decorated with richness. Passing through the heavy corridor, the two came to a yard. In the middle of the yard, stood a young and imposing young man, this young man, was the original Li Zishuai who was beaten by Huang Xiaolong because of the things of Xie Bodhi and Zhuo Wenshan! (To be continued.) Chapter 704: Came to the Thai Empire Chapter 704: Came to the Thai Empire Zhao Weitong rushed to Li Zishuai, and he was more respectful and respectful. He smiled and smiled and said: "Li Gongzi. This article is from..." Li Zishuais nostrils snorted and lifted his eyelids. Then he asked, I want you to check things, how about the investigation? Zhao Weitong replied quickly: "I have already found out that the nine-ice ice flower that Li Gongzi wants is on an ind in the northern sea of Xuanzhi. However, the ind is covered with a very powerful colorful poisonous scorpion all the year round, even if it is The tenth-order powerhouse of the gods is stained with this colorful poisonous cockroach, and it has to be eroded into a pool of pus. Therefore, we can only wait for the colorful poisonous cockroaches to disperse before we can enter the ind." Li Zishuai''s brow wrinkles: "Colorful drug lords? How long will it take? This son can not have the leisure time to stay in this royal family for how long." Zhao Weitong quickly said: "It should not take long, three days! For up to three days, the colorful drug lords will disperse." Li Zishuai nodded. "In this case, the son will stay in this royal family for a few more days." Zhao Weitong stopped talking. "Say, what else?" Li Zishuai brows a pick. "Yes, this is the case." Zhao Weitong respectfully and carefully said: "We have to follow the orders of Li Gongzi, casting weapons and armor day and night, but some days ago, some people snatched millions of weapons and armor that we cast day and night. Speaking of this, I looked at the four Li family masters around Li Zishuai. These four Li family masters, Zhao Weitong knows, are the mid-ninth stage of the Divine. If there are four people, he will not believe it, and he can''t solve Huang Xiaolong! This time, Zhao Jia lost more than a dozen elders in the eighth order of the Divine. There are also nearly one hundred Divine disciples, Zhao Wei is not angry in the heart, not a pain, it is a fake. He hates not to tear Huang Xiaolong. Li Zishuai heard the words, his eyes glimpsed, and a sultry man shot out: "You didn''t say, that is the weapon and armor that we Li family wants you to cast?!" Zhao Weitong respectfully said: "That said, but the other party said that even if the Li family ising, the other party knows that our Zhao family has already invested in the Li family. It has killed more than a dozen elders in our Zhao family. Not only that, the Zhao family who fled back to the elders reported that they also said that they woulde to the Thai emperor to destroy our Zhao family. It should be these days!" Li Zishuai''s eyes are covered with cold mans. Laughed. Then the eyes were cold: "The son of the son wants to see, which is something that does not know what to do, even the Li family is not in the eyes!" Speaking of this. A meal asked: "How is this person?" After all, this time, he only took four of the ninth-order mid-term guards around him. Zhao Weitong heard the words, knowing that Li Zishuai was worried and smiled: "Li Gongzi please rest assured that the other party is definitely below the ninth order of the gods." Li Zishuaipletely let go of his heart and waved his hand and said, "Let''s go ahead, wait for this person toe, and then report me." Zhao Weitong was respectful and then retired with Zhaos parents. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong, who was flying full of Yu Jian in the Qixing River, stopped in front of a huge interface. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Taihuang world in front of the Xinghe River. His eyes were cold and cold. Since Zhao wanted to make the Wushou world be a dead world, then this time, he would let the blood of the Thai emperor flow into a river! Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and instantly broke the turkeyyer of the Thai emperor. He came to the height of the Thai emperor and paused a little. Huang Xiaolong flew to the south of the Thai emperor. As far as he knows, the influence of the Zhao family is spread all over the southern part of the Thai emperor. There are four major forces in the Thai Empire. One is Zhao, one is Mo, one is a demon, and the other is an ice pce. The four major forces are the strongest in the devil, while the Zhao family, the Mo family, and the ice pce are inseparable. Zhao Jia and Mo Jia, the rtionship between the ice and the pce is good. But this time, no matter who it is, if you dare to stop him from destroying Zhao, then you must die! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are full of ice. More than an hourter, in the south of a huge city pool in the southern part of the Thai Emperor, Huang Xiaolongs heart moved, stopped, and began to cover the entire city. After a while, his body shed and fell into a mansion in the city. . "Who?" The house patrol guard found Huang Xiaolong and shouted. Huang Xiaolong did not return, and went straight to the Mansion. Those patrol guards were furious and shed their swords and attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, the dozens of patrol guards had just rushed to the back of Huang Xiaolong, and they were swept away by an invisible force. When they fell to the ground, they lost their movements. Here, the movement was quiet, and the guards around the house were rmed. A lot of frequent footsteps and broken sounds continued to ring. From the front yard, out of a middle-aged man wearing a tinum robes, when a middle-aged man walks around, a faint stream of tinum flows around his body, apparently practicing some special exercises and reaching A phenomenon that only exists in a certain realm. The middle-aged mans eyes were like electricity. He nced at a dozen guards lying there in the distance and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: I dont care who you are, today, you will die! However, he just finished, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand, took a photo, and took the middle-aged man to the front, pinched it, pinched his neck, and Shura chilled into his body, and his body was meridian. . Middle-aged man''s eyes are scared: "You!" Huang Xiaolong was toozy to talk nonsense, and the gods directly entered his mind and began to search for the soul. Soon, Huang Xiaolong knew the identity of the middle-aged man. He was the owner of the city, and he was also an elder of the Zhao family. Coincidentally, the other party was still the uncle of the sinist Zhao Yi who had died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong! After a while, Huang Xiaolong ended his soul search and found what he wanted to know. After a fire of the fairy, he directly destroyed his soul. This Zhao Yis uncle was inexplicably killed by the sudden appearance of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong directly threw his body into the Shura. At this time, the Zhao family guards came around and panicked. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, his body shape turned rapidly, and a hurricane formed. The hurricane became bigger and bigger, and soon the entire house was covered. Within the mansion, all the Zhao family guards were involved in the hurricane. This is a high-depth method of the ancient dragons, called the tornado cloud, which can be defended or attacked. After ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong stopped to turn and the hurricane disappeared. Thousands of Zhaos disciples fell from high altitude. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and took the ie from the sanctuary to the middle of the battle. Then he shed his body and disappeared into the ce,ing to the headquarters of Zhao. Just searching for the soul of the middle-aged man, Huang Xiaolong is looking for the headquarters of Zhao. After all, the Zhao family is arge family that has developed and prospered for tens of thousands of years. Even if it is not among the top-ranking families of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, its power is also veryrge. The scope of the Zhao family is thousands of cities. Huang Xiaolong naturally cannot be a city. Drop it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong came over this time, mainly to eliminate the Zhao family headquarters! The owner of the Zhao family, the ancestors, and the elders of the monarchs died. Then, the Zhao family will soon be taught by the Emperor, the Mo family, the ice pce, and the death of the Zhao family is sooner orter. (The eyes are inmed recently, the update is unstable, sorry) (to be continued.) Chapter 705: Do you know each other? Chapter 705: Do you know each other? When Zhao Jiatongs main hall, Zhao Weitong summoned all the elders of the Zhao family to discuss the martial arts world, suddenly, a Zhaos parents rushed in and rushed in, and reported that Bai Pings city owner Zhao Ping was killed. In addition to Zhao Ping, thousands of guards in the main city of Baihuangcheng City were also killed. . . Zhao Weitong and Zhao Jiazhong were surprised by the elders. "Is it found out, who is doing it?" Zhao Wei and his face were gloomy. The Zhao parents shook their heads and replied: "No, when the other disciples of the Baihuangcheng Zhao family rushed past, the other party has left. The Zhaohuang disciple of Baihuangcheng said that they saw a huge horror of horror suddenly in the main city of Baihuangchengcheng!" "A huge horror of terror?!" Zhao Jiazhong was too elder to face each other. "Is it a ck storm of the magical Rojo?!" Zhao Kai wondered. The Thai emperor, can not kill the master of the White Emperor City, Zhao Ping, not many. Zhao Ping itself is the strongest of the fifth stage of the gods. The Zhao family and the Mo family, there is no hatred in the ice pce, so the person who shot should be the master of the magic religion? The ck-and-blood storm of the super-president Rojo of the demon religion, after being disyed, can affect the airflow of a hundred miles to form a terrorist hurricane to attack. "No, listen to the Zhaohuang disciple of Baihuangcheng, saying that the hurricane is not the same as the ck-and-blood storm of the elders of the elders, Rojo. The magical education is too dark for the elder Rojo, ck and white, but this time killing Zhao The hurricane of the elders, through the golden light!" The elder shook his head and replied. Zhao Weitong and Zhao Jiazhong were too wrinkled by the elders. Not Rocha, who is it? Because the Wushen world and the Thai emperor are not close. Zhao Weitong estimated that Huang Xiaolong had to travel to the Thai emperor world for a few days, so he did not expect Huang Xiaolong to go. Zhao Weitong coldly said: "Check, search hard, no matter who you are, kill our Zhao parents and thousands of disciples, you must die!" "Yes, the owner!" The Zhaos parents were respectful. "No need." Suddenly, a cold and full of killing sounds. The sound is awkward. There is nothing but ethereal, it seems to be passed from the far side of the sky, but everyone can hear it clearly. "Who?!" Zhao Wei was shocked by everyone, and they stood up from their seats. Under their gaze. suddenly. A ck spot appeared on the far side of the sky. Then, the hall shone with a ray of light, and a residual image appeared. A young ck man came to the crowd. "Huang Xiaolong?!" Seeing the face of the Qing Dynasty, a Zhao family elders eximed. The person who came is Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he nced at the hall. His eyes had no expression and his voice was low: It seems that all the elders in Zhaos family are here, so its better, save me from looking for one by one. Zhao Weitong stared at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly grinned. "I didn''t expect you toe so fast. It seems that you are really anxious to die. Huang Xiaolong, listen to Zhao Kai. They used two tricks to kill and win long days?" Speaking of this, I smiled mockingly. Zhao Jiazhongs elders alsoughed. Only Zhao Kai, who had escaped, did notugh. Huang Xiaolong looked cold and looked at Zhao Weitong: "Kill you, I only use one stroke." Zhao Weitong and Zhao Jiazhong took a look at the elders and thenughed. Zhao Weitongughed and said: "Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you can kill me?" It seems too ridiculous, and I can''t help butugh a little, and my face is red. It is no wonder that Zhao Wei is equally ridiculous. Huang Xiaolong, who has been practicing for more than 100 years, actually said that he would kill Zhao Weitong in thete eighth stage of the Divine Realm? And is it a kill? Although Zhao Kai and others previously reported that Huang Xiaolong was the winner of the two moves, Zhao Kai and others just heard that they did not see it. In Zhao Weitong''s view, it should be that Huang Xiaolong used other people''s hands to kill and win long days. He did not believe that winning long days and other winners and Zhao masters were killed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Wei, who was blushing, and he was not eager to start, standing calmly. "Huang Xiaolong,e, let your grandfather y with you two tricks." At this time, a Zhao family elder elders came out and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "You have been practicing until now, only a hundred years? Don''t say that I am Big bully, bully you a younger generation, my Zhao Hengfeng let you a hundred strokes, after a hundred strokes, I will shoot again." Zhao Zhaofengs elder Zhao Hengfeng said this andughed again: A hundred strokes are enough? Zhao Jiazhong was too elder andughed. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stole and moved to the front of Zhao Hengfeng. Zhao Hengfeng, who was smiling spontaneously, was shocked. When he was about to retreat, Huang Xiaolong reached for a photo. Zhao Hengfeng only felt that Huang Xiaolongs five fingers were like five giant mountains. Pressed down. He suddenly found out that he could not move! this is? ! He hadnt had enough time to think about it. Huang Xiaolongs five fingers grabbed from the top of his head, and the five fingers did not enter. Zhao Hengfeng screamed. However, in an instant, it was silent, and the figure fell straight on the hall. "Hey!" A dull sound, the hall echoed. "You don''t need a hundred strokes." Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Hengfeng who fell down indifferently: "One stroke is enough." Zhao Jiazhongs elder elders looked dull and stared at Zhao Hengfengs body. died? ! The hall is dead. Zhao Weis face is ugly, and his eyes are hard to hide his fear. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is actually as Zhao Kai said, how terrible is this? ! However, he still does not believe that a person who has been practicing for more than 100 years may be able to reach this point! Within a house not far from the Zhaos capital, a Zhaos parents reported to Li Zishuai: Li Gongzi, that robbed us of the millions of weapons we cast, the armors people areing, now We are the main hall of the Zhao family." Li Zishuai heard a sigh: "So fast?" Then he sneered: "In this case, the son will go over to see if he is really three-headed and six-armed." Finished, with four parents around the world Come out and fly to the Zhao family. After a while, Li Zishuai came to the Zhao House. Still not in the hall, Li Zishuai cried: "Which dog thing that doesn''tst long, even dare to move our Li family!" Flying into the hall. Huang Xiaolong turned around. Li Zishuai and Huang Xiaolong are looking at each other. Both of them were glimpsed, and then Li Zishuais face was pale and he ate: Yellow, Huang, Huang Xiaolong! Zhao Wei, who was originally surprised to see Li Zishuais surprise, saw Li Zishuais expression and could not help but be surprised. Did the two know? Zhao Weitong came to Li Zishuai and said: "Li Gongzi, this is Huang Xiaolong, he." Suddenly, Li Zishuai took a p in the face and took Zhao Wei to the same palm and snarled: "You **** Zhao Weitong, you Zhao wants to die, don''t pull me!" (To be continued.) Chapter 706: Looking for Xuanwu Shenhuo Chapter 706: Looking for Xuanwu Shenhuo Li Zishuais p in the face, Zhao Weitongs p, and all the elders of Zhaos family are paralyzed! You Zhao want to die, don''t you pull me? ! At the same time, Zhao Wei looked at Li Zishuai at a loss. I dont know what Li Zishuai said. At this time, Li Zishuai was roaring again: "You fucking, don''t you know that he is a disciple of the Xuanwu government?! Don''t you know that he is a pro-disciple of the elderly?" Don''t know that he is the elder of the Alchemy Masters Association. Don''t you know that he is the Dan King of this alchemy masterpetition?!" Zhao Weitong and Zhaos all elders in the elders only felt a chaotic giant thunder, and they bombed their minds with a roar. . . Xuanwu House master pro-disciples? ! A pro-disciple of the old man of the rising moon? ! Elders of the Alchemy Masters Association? ! Dan Wang of this alchemy masterspetition? ! Everyone in the Zhao family felt that the heart was being torn by the cockroach. Although they don''t know who the old man is, they have never heard of the old man, but they are still known. As long as therger family of Xuanwu Xinghe knows what the Xuanwu government means, what it stands for. Huang Xiaolong turned out to be a pro-disciple of the Xuanwu government? ! Zhao Weitong looked at Huang Xiaolong, only to feel his legs tremble, and there was a burst of urine. After Li Zishuai growled, he said to the four Li family masters behind him: "Let''s go!" Since he knows that the other party is Huang Xiaolong, he knows that there are millions of weapons, and the armor is noting back. This kind of evil can only be swallowed. "Slow." When Li Zishuai was about to leave, Huang Xiaolongs indifferent voice sounded: "You can leave. Everyone can break the meridians and hands, and then leave!" Although the murderous martial arts world was carried out by the Zhao family, but without the Li familymanding the Zhao family to cast weapons, the armor, the Wushen world could not be destroyed as such. Li Zishuai stopped and Huoran turned his head and stared at Huang Xiaolong. He looked angry and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t want to bully too much! You have snatched millions of weapons from our Li family for no reason. Armor. This gas, I have endured it. Now, you have to get a good shot. I have to break my meridians and my hands. I thought we were really afraid of you?!" Speaking of the end. Li Zishuai''s eyes were red, and his resentment against Huang Xiaolong''s backlog broke outpletely. His heart was full of killing. In the view of Li Zishuai, this is simply that Huang Xiaolong has nothing to look for, relying on his identity, deliberately looking for the Li family! Of course, he did not know about the Wushou world. He did not know that Zhaos order toplete the Li familys orders had seriously exploited the Wushen world for decades and ughtered the Wuhou world at will. I don''t even know that Huang Xiaolong is the soul of the world. Huang Xiaolong looked at his red-eyed Li Zishuai, his eyes cold and cold: "Now, I changed my mind, except for my own meridians, hands, but also my legs, from the exhaust!" "The son, this Huang Xiaolong deceives too much!" Li Zishuai, a Li family master, finally couldn''t help but anger and said: "Let me go up, put his hands, feet, gas, and meridians all abolished!" Li Zishuai''s eyes were full of cold eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He said: "Huang Xiaolong, even so, then don''t me me!" Speaking of this, he nodded to the Lijia guard behind him. In his view, Huang Xiaolong was abolished. Even if the Xuanwu government owner knew it, he would not dare to say anything. Because this is Huang Xiaolongs identity, he automatically provoked Lis family! This is Huang Xiaolongs self-pick! After the Li Jia **** got the order of Li Zishuai, he came over to Huang Xiaolong, and his face was fierce. The fists suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. His fists have the sound of running thunder, and the wind is raging. This is Lis mad thunderstorm and gale star punch! Zhao Weitong and Zhao Jiazhong are not afraid to retreat. Huang Xiaolong looked cold and indifferent. He saw the Li family guarding the violent thunderstorm and the wind-breaking star punched into Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong suddenly appeared thousands of arms behind him, and thousands of arms were simultaneously bombarded. Or Huang Xiaolong''s dragon **** fifteen style, Wanlong is enemies! The gas of the real dragon has turned into a thousand dragons. Tens of thousands of dragons instantly smashed the punching power of the Lijia Guardian''s mad thunderstorm and the smashing star punch, and then rushed to the Lijia Guardian. The Lijia **** flew out of the hall like a ruined wind. This is not counting, the other three Li family guards are almost simultaneously bombarded by thousands of dragons. Zhao Weitong and Zhao Jiazhongs elders looked at the four parents who were flying out. Li Zishuais eyes panic and shook his head: Impossible, impossible impossible! Last time he saw Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong didnt even have the seventh order of the gods. How long has it been, how could it not be the opponent in the middle of the ninth stage? ! Huang Xiaolong looked cold, didn''t look at it and shook his head there. Li Zishuai, who was incoherent, punched him in the air, and then punched him, crushing his hands and legs. Li Zishuai flew out, like a dead dog, squatting there. Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at Zhao Weis peers coldly. Zhao Weis legs suddenly became soft and he squatted down to Huang Xiaolong. I dont know how to open it. There seems to be something on the tongue. "Yellow, yellow." For the first time, he did not know how to call Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs sword shed in his hand and shed past. Zhao Weitongs head rolled down his shoulder. Zhao Weis eyes are round and round. Zhao Kai and others finally reacted and panicked. Huang Xiaolong looked at the panic-stricken Zhao Kai and others, and smiled coldly. The mulberry sword flew up in the hands, and the swordsman continued to sh. After each sword was over, it brought a **** rain, and a Zhao family went to the ground. After blinking, Zhao Kai and others all fell back to the ground, not much more, including Zhao Kai, a total of forty-six people. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Zhao Weitong, Zhao Kai and others begged for mercy, called out the fire of Xianyuan, and destroyed their souls one by one, and then collected the bodies of the people into the Shura. When Huang Xiaolong walked out of the main hall, he saw that Zhaos disciples wereing from afar, such as the tide, wave after wave. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong once again disyed the tornado cloud. The huge hurricane was centered on the main hall of the Zhao Family, and it continued to sweep and expand around. All the Zhao disciples were involved. The disciples of Zhao, who came from afar, finally retired and panicked, but they were quickly swallowed up by the hurricane. Finally, with the Zhao Family Office as the center, all the Zhao disciples within 100,000 miles were swallowed up, and no one could escape. After a while, the hurricane dissipated. Huang Xiaolong collected all the bodies of these Zhaojia Shengdi disciples into the Shura. "Since the Zhao family''s solution is resolved, then the next step is to find the basaltic fire." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, and then disappeared over the Zhao family. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to an ice sea in the north of the Thai emperor. (To be continued.) Chapter 707: How many people are there? Chapter 707: How many people are there? Huang Xiaolong looked at the white waters of the margins, and his brows were wrinkled. The front is the sea of the North Xuan, thergest sea in the Thai Empire, and one of the coldest seas in the Xuanwu Xinghe. However, even if it is determined that the Xuanwu Shenhuo should be in the North Xuanzhihai, and it is deep in the North Xuanzhihai, it is extremely difficult and extremely troublesome to find it. The sea of Bei Xuan is floating in the snow like a drizzle. Huang Xiaolong reached out and the snow kes fell on the palm of his hand, cold! The cold arm of Huang Xiaolong was a little numb. Huang Xiaolong is now the eighth-order powerhouse of the Divine, and it is the body of the Yuanlong. The Shenzhou is below the tenth order, and I am afraid that the body of Huang Xiaolong is the strongest. But now, its been frozen by this snow ke! Imagine how terrible this snow film is. And now it is still outside the North Xuanzhi Sea. If you enter the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea, I am afraid that even the body of the Dragon Dragon of Huang Xiaolong will be frozen into a frozen sculpture. Huang Xiaolong thought about it. He sacrificed the sacred mountain to enter the temple of Sumi, and drove the mountain of the Sumiyama. However, an hourter, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Shoushan Mountain could not resist the coldness of the snow. Although the Mishen Mountain is a treasure to the Buddha, it is mainly to restrain the evil spirits. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong had to take up the Shousi Mountain and float down on a desert ind. "In any case, there are a lot of Yanlong Flint in the Hail Treasure and Xuanji Treasure, Phoenix Yangshi, you can refine a sun artifact." Long Huangyi said. "Self-refining?" Huang Xiaolong. He really didn''t think about refining a sun artifact. "Alchemy and refining equipment are connected, with your fire and strength of the fairy. Refining a sun artifact, it should not be difficult." Huang Xiaolong nodded. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong took out the Wanjie Shending, and then took out dozens of kinds of ore and phoenix yangyang fine iron from the ice scorpion treasure and the mysterious treasure. Huang Xiaolong took out dozens of kinds of ore such as Yanlong Flint and Phoenix Yangshi. All of them are the spiritual ore of Xuanwu Xinghe to Yangzhigang, each of which is extremely rare. A piece of p-sized ming dragon flint, auction auction, at least millions of basalt coins. but. These ming dragons are flint. Phoenix Yangshi is no different from ordinary ore for Huang Xiaolong. Under the guidance of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong waved with both hands, and the ore such as Yanlong Flint and the Wuyang fine iron of the gods turned into a fire dragon. One by one flew into the realm of Wanjie. immediately. Huang Xiaolong controls the fire of the fairy in the body. Melt the minerals such as Yanlong Flint and the Wuyang Fine Iron in the World of Heaven and Earth, and then merge them. A few hourster, Shen Ding Guanghua was prosperous. A thing that shines through the faint radiance flies out of the Ding, and then grows into the wind and grows into a length of three hundred meters, a width of sixty meters, and a height of about 30 meters. "What is this?" Long Huangyi looked at the things in front of him, and was a little shocked. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "It is a ship mother." "The ship mother?" Dragon King is too confused. Huang Xiaolong nodded. This is his refining with reference to the previous earth carrier model. Of course, this ship carrier and the earth carrier arepletely different concepts. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong portrayed more than a dozen fire system tactics on the ship''s mother ship, defensive array, attacking the squad and the squad, and portrayed some fire dragons, phoenixes, fire lions, etc. on the ship. Pattern. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong looked at the beautiful ship mother with satisfaction and named him the Yanlong ship. "I finally got it, I don''t know how the speed is?" Huang Xiaolong flew up andnded on the mother deck of the Yanlong ship. Then he took out a hundred pieces of the top stone of the gods and broke into the center. Suddenly, the Yanlong ship mother flew from the desert ind, fell to the sea of the North Xuan, and then continued to drive on the sea at a very fast speed. When the Yanlong ship mother was driving, the dragons, phoenixes, fire lions and other beasts on the ship were brilliance, and the light and shadow of the beasts flew out, surrounded by the ship''s mother, looking far away, like dozens of ancient fires. The ship''s mother is generally around. A dozen fire system arrays on the ship''s mother ship were automatically opened, forming a fire-defense defensive light that enveloped the entire ship. At high altitude, the snow of Bei Xuan fell, and it was blocked by the fire defensive light. Huang Xiaolong stood on the deck, but he couldnt feel a little cold, and it was warm as spring. Huang Xiaolongs heart was happy. However, the only thing missing was that the Yanlong ship was slower. Although Huang Xiaolong portrayed a high-level defensive array on it, the speed of flight is much slower than that of Huang Xiaolong, and it is equivalent to the flight speed of the seventh-order powerhouse of the ordinary gods. If this is the case, it should take about half a month to get to the deep waters of the North Sea. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry now. So the speed problem can be ignored. Huang Xiaolong sat down on the deck and took out the six-level godhead and refining the six-level godhead. Although after breaking through the eighth order of the gods, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot slower, but under the daily refining of the six-level gods, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot when he left Jinlongfeng. Although the North Xuanzhi Sea is a very cold sea, there are still many ice-based monsters on the seabed. The Yanlong ship mother is driving, and these monsters attack the intrusion. However, the strength of these ice-based monsters outside the North Xuanzhi Sea is not strong, they are all below the gods, attacking on the Yanlong ship mother, like the banyan tree, the ship mother runs smoothly, without a little vibration. Huang Xiaolong cultivated with peace of mind. Two days passed quickly. Nothing goes all the way. Just as the Yanlong aircraft carrier continued to travel deep into the North Sea of Xuanzhihai, there was a huge ice pce building above a huge ind in front. This is the North Xuan Branch of the Thai Emperor''s Ice Pce. "The Lord of the Pce, we found that there is a strange ship on the north side of the North Xuanhai." The head of the North Mysterious Hall, Gao Haiming, reported to Lu Ruibing, the owner of the Ice Pce. Lu Ruibing, the Lord of the Ice Pce, asked: "What a strange ship?" These little things need to be reported to him? Gao Haiming went on to say: "This strange ship is a kind of artifact, and it is an artifact of the sun. It travels extremely fast, which is equivalent to the speed of the seventh-order powerhouse of the ordinary gods." Lu Ruibing''s eyes are bright: "The sun artifact!" What does the yang artifact mean for the Ice Temple, Lu Ruibing naturally knows. In order to find a piece of sun artifact, his parents didn''t know how much effort they spent, but they couldn''t get it. How many people are there? Lu Ruibing could no longer keep his heart calm and asked in a hurry. "Returning to the Lord, the other party has only one person." Gao Haiming replied. "One person?!" Lu Ruibing stunned and then ecstatic. (To be continued.) Chapter 708: How is the strength of the other party? Chapter 708: How is the strength of the other party? "How is the strength of the other party? Is there any identity of the other party?" After the ecstasy, Lu Ruibing asked immediately. . . Gao Haimings report was: The other party is the eighth-order powerhouse of the Divine Realm. As for the identity, it has not been found yet, but it is not the people of our Thai royal family. Lu Ruibing blinked in both eyes: "The first stage of the Divine Eight." Gao Haiming hesitated: "The Lord of the Pce, you said this person, will it be rted to the Zhao family?" Three days have passed, Zhao Jiajias Zhao Weitong and Zhao Jiazhongs elders have been destroyed. They have already spread in the Thai emperors world. The Thai emperors world is shocked and shaking. Lu Ruibing heard andughed: "Hai Ming Dianzhu, I know what you are worried about. However, do you think that with the first stage of the deity of the gods, you can destroy the more than forty elders of the Zhao family and the Zhao family? An early stage of the eighth-order powerhouse of the gods, even if it is the early stage of the ninth-order powerhouse, cant do it? Gao Haiming nodded. Indeed, as Lu Shaobing, the younger master of the pce, said, even the early stage of the ninth-order powerhouse of the gods could not destroy the more than forty elders of the Zhao family and the Zhao family, let alone an eighth-order powerhouse. Also, it is my own heart. "Small pce master, we, do we have to report to the pce owner and the wife of the pce?" Gao Haiming thought about it and said that although the other party should not be rted to the Zhao family, he felt that he was cautious. Lu Ruibing shook his head and smiled. "No, I gave it to my father when I thought about it. The mother gave them a surprise, and now they report it to their father and mother. They cant do anything. They rushed here, at least six or seven hours. At that time, the other party fled early." Speaking of this, a look of decisiveness: "Call me to order, summon all the sixth-level masters of the North Mysterious Hall, let theme at the fastest speed!" Gao Haiming can only respect it. After a while, all the sixth-level masters of the gods in the North Hall of the Ice Temple were all arrived. In addition to Lu Ruibing itself is the fourth order of the gods, there are four sixth-order gods, seven orders of three gods. The three gods are eighth. originally. An ice pce, the North Xuan branch, is not so many high-ranking powerhouses in the gods. However, Lu Ruibing just went to the Bei Xuan branch to inspect the temple in the past few days, and brought a few sixth-order divines. Seventh order. Eight-order strong. See all the sixth-level masters of all the gods in the North Xuan Branch. Lu Ruibing simply said that the people had said the purpose of summoning the people, and then led the people to fly up and out of the temple. Come to the sea where Huang Xiaolong is located. "I don''t know which of the peerless powers of Zhao''s family has been offended. The Zhao family and Zhao Jiazhong''s elders were all destroyed within one day." Gao Haiming sighed on the road. Zhao Jiaxuan stood in the Thai emperor for tens of thousands of years. It is one of the overlords of the Thai emperor. What is the prestige of the Zhao family''s Zhao Weitong, but it is said to be destroyed. The world is impermanent! Now, the Zhao family''s forces are divided, the Zhao family''s disciples fleeing, the betrayal of betrayal, and the Zhao family has existed in name only. And all this is just a few days. Lu Ruibing also sighed: "Yes, in this world, which family is always prestige? Unbeaten?" However, the person who destroyed Zhaos family should be the strongest of the ninth-orderte peak of the oracle domain. I heard that even Li Jiaxuans disciple Li Zi Shuai and Lis four deities in the ninth-order mid-term elders have been abolished by this person, the meridians, even their hands, their feet have been broken!" Gao Haiming and others were shocked. "This person, even Li family is not afraid?" Gao Haiming was shocked. Li Zishu, a disciple of Li Jiaxuan, and four elders of Lis family were abolished by the sea, meridians, broken hands, and their feet. Gao Haiming and others had not heard of it before. Now they are greatly surprised. Lu Ruibing nodded: "Even Li family is not afraid, the other party should also be a superpower of the Gxy." Although the top of the Thai emperor knew that Li Zishuai was broken by both hands and feet, but he did not know who did it. After all, he gave the top of the Thai emperor a hundred courage and did not dare to ask Li Zishuai. If Li Zishuai is furious, Lis family will send two of the tenth-order powerhouses toe over and clean up the Thai emperor. "Less Pce, look! It is the strange ship that looks strange!" Suddenly, Gao Haiming sang. Lu Ruibing looked at Gao Haiming''s eyes and saw a huge ship with a reddish glow in the distance. The beautiful ship wasing from here. Around the giant ship, a fire-only beast light shadow surrounds the spin. Lu Ruibing has a hot eyes. Sure enough, it is the sun artifact! Although it is far beyond a few thousand feet, he can still feel the essence of pureness, and the warmth of the yang of the sun is blowing. In the face of this yang, the coldness of the North Xuanzhi Sea disappears. I didnt see it, and there was a lot less snow in the north of the world. The sacred artifact itself is an extremely rare baby. However, this piece of sun artifact, there are actually more than a dozen pieces of thew! With his eyesight, you can see at this nce that this piece of sun artifact, at least a dozen defenses, attack thew! It is extremely difficult to portray the array above the artifact. The collection of defense, the attack of thew in one of the artifacts, is even more difficult to find the world. Lu Ruibing''s eyes are getting hotter. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the faint brilliance of the ck-haired young man in front of the deck. "This is?!" His eyes were round. "God!" Gao Haiming on the side of the voice eximed. Because Gao Haiming was also a listener, he did not know the things of God. godhead! Everyone looked shocked and looked at the stone in disbelief. Lu Ruibings original hot eyes became fanatical, and even the breathing began to rush. Even under the excitement, he smiled happily: Its really a day to help me with the ice pce! With this yang artifact, and this godhead, then the father of his ninth-level peak in the early days of the gods, the mother will soon be able to break through to the mid-ninth stage of the oracle, when the ice pce is unified, the Thai royal world is just around the corner! "Don''t let the other party escape!" Lu Ruibing turned to Gao Haiming: "And quick fix, don''t miss the news!" Gao Haiming suppressed his heart and nodded his face. He naturally knew the seriousness of the incident. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting on the mother deck of the Yanlong ship, refining the gods, opened his eyes and saw an excited and excited Lu Ruibing eleven people in the distance. "It seems that there are still eyes open to death." Long Huangyi smiled too. Huang Xiaolong looked cold and indifferent: "Exactly, Wu Wujie can have more fertilizer." There are eleven gods, and there are three gods in the seventh order, three gods in the eighth order, and then the aura of the Wushou world can be improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong stood up and took the six-level godhead into Shura. At this time, Lu Ruibing eleven people havee to the Yanlong ship mother. (To be continued.) Chapter 709: Xuanwu Shenhuo is not at the bottom of the sea Chapter 709: Xuanwu Shenhuo is not at the bottom of the sea After Lu Ruibing and others came, they dispersed in an instant and surrounded Huang Xiaolong with the encirclement. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by his own people, Lu Ruibing was so determined that he was not eager to do it at the moment. Instead, he smiled and asked: "This brother, who is born very well, does not seem to be the person of our Thai emperor. I don''t know which interface. What happened to the North Sea?" Although in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong is already in the bag, he still wants to explore the identity of Huang Xiaolong. In this way, he will have a bottom in his heart. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and couldn''t help but smile. He knew what the other person was thinking. However, he decided to answer the truth: "I am from the Wushou world. I want to find something in the North Sea." "Wuhoujie." Lu Ruibing, Gao Haiming and others heard that they all breathed a sigh of relief, and it turned out to be the soul of the world! They are clear about the Wushoumunity not far from the Thai emperor. A small interface that doesn''t even have a name at all. It seems that their previous nervousness, worry is superfluous! Lu Ruibing smiled brilliantly: "The original brother is the martial arts world. I don''t know what to look for in the North Sea." "Xuanwu Shenhuo." Huang Xiaolong said. Lu Ruibing and others glimpsed, and then looked shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. "You, what do you say, say? You, Xuanwu Shenhuo?!" Lu Ruibing could not suppress the excitement in his heart, his voice trembled. "Yes, Xuanwu Shenhuo." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. Lu Ruibing was confirmed by Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly there was a feeling of happiness and stunned by the sky. Xuanwu Shenhuo! The basaltic fire of one of the four great fires is actually in the sea of the North Xuan? ! He forgot for a moment, why Huang Xiaolong will tell him about the basaltic fire. Gao Haiming and others are also shocked. Excited. After a long time, Lu Ruibing finally suppressed his heart and excited, looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes blinking. Originally, ording to what he had thought before, he must have killed this young ck man, but now it seems that let this young ck man first Live some days. At least, wait for him to find the basaltic fire and kill again! Just when Lu Ruibing thought so, suddenly. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand. Taking a photo of the void, Gao Haiming took the eighth-order photo of the three gods to the front. When Gao Haimings three people had not responded, Huang Xiaolongs hands were wed, and they immediately inserted them from the top of the two. The fire of Xianyuan rushed out. Two screams. Gao Haiming finally came back to God. Both eyes are terrified. With a roar, the fists rushed to Huang Xiaolong desperately. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and mmed his fists. Its banging with it. Gao Haiming, like the residual leaves, usually fell to the deck, rolled a few times, and squatted there. The thing was abrupt, and Lu Ruibing, who was just excited about Xuanwu Shenhuo, and several other ice gangsters were all there. This time, Lu Ruibing quickly reacted to what happened. His face instantly became pale and bloodless, and suddenly he turned around and fled with several other ice scorpions. However, they just fled, and they were absorbed by a powerful absorption and fell to the deck. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and smashed the few ice scorpions, and the meridians were all shattered. Qihai, the meridians shattered, under the gods, the strength is stronger, and can no longer run vindictive, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that they can escape again. Huang Xiaolong walked over to Lu Ruibing. "You, I am the Lord of the Ice Pce!" Lu Ruibing looked terrified, and kept going back, crying. Huang Xiaolong said something that made Lu Ruibing inexplicable: "Zhao Weitong is the owner of Zhao." He did not even look at Zhao Weis family of Zhaos family, not to mention an ice pce. The reason why Huang Xiaolong did not conceal the basaltic fire was because in his eyes, Lu Ruibing and others were already dead. Lu Ruibing did not want to understand that Huang Xiaolong said that Zhao Weitong was the owner of the Zhao family. However, soon, he thought of a possibility. Is it? ! Thinking of this possibility, his face is even more terrifying: "Zhao Jiajia, Zhao Weitong, are you killed?!" Huang Xiaolong said so much that the broken soul refers to the fire of the fairy Yuan and instantly prates his forehead. After Lu Ruibing and others were solved one by one, Huang Xiaolong took their bodies to Shura, and did not stop. The Yanlong ship carrier continued to drive deep into the North Sea. Huang Xiaolong sat on the deck and continued to refine the six-level godhead. On the sea, the snow of Bei Xuan continues to fall. Soon, ten days passed. However, the more you travel to the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea, the more the North Xuan chill will be richer. In the end, even if the Yanlong aircraft carrier has more than a dozen defensive fire arrays, it will not be able to stop the invasion of Bei Xuan. Deep in the north of the North Sea, the North Xuan chill has beenpletely integrated with the space. Everything seems to be turned into ice here. In the periphery, in the middle of the Wai, Huang Xiaolong can also encounter some sanctuary, the gods ice beast attack and intrusion, and in this depth, these ice beasts arepletely gone. Even the ice monsters of the tenth-orderte peaks of the gods cannot survive in the depths of the North Sea. At that time, Huang Xiaolong searched for the hail treasure and entered the depths of the hail forest. The hail and coldness could freeze the space flow and even the time, and the coldness of the North Xuanzhi Sea was even more terrible than the hail. If there is no dragon carrier, if it is not Huang Xiaolong has reached the eighth order of the gods, the body of the Yuanlong is extremely strong. If there is no dragon, the dragon and the dragon are constantly using the innate dragon to protect the body around Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is already assimted into Bei Xuan. ice. After entering the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea, Huang Xiaolong slowly reduced the Yanlong aircraft carrier to 20 meters long, 6 meters wide and 3 meters high. Huang Xiaolong entered the inner cabin space of the aircraft carrier through the transmission array, driving the whole The aircraft carrier sneaked into the seabed. Deep in the sea, the cold is more aggressive. Huang Xiaolong can only carry out the search of the gods while running the spirit of fighting against the North Xuan. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that after ten days, there is no discovery at all. In ten days, he has almost turned over the bottom of the sea in the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea, and this sea of Beixuan is deep in the sea, except for the sea. Sea water, in addition to coral reefs or coral reefs. But what makes Xiaolong Xiao strange is that it is extremely horrible in the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea, but this seawater is not frozen! "Maybe Xuanwu Shenhuo is not at the bottom of the sea." "Not at the bottom of the sea?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. If it is not at the bottom of the sea, then? ! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright, is it above those ds? In the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea, there are many ds floating in the sea. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong drove the Yanlong shipwreck out of the sea floor, came to the surface of the sea, began to explore the gods, and began to search for an d. So, it took another three days. Suddenly, on a huge dic sky, Huang Xiaolong sensed a strange wave of power fluctuations. (To be continued.) Chapter 710: Chaotic space Chapter 710: Chaotic space It was sensed that the strange power was uploaded from the huge d below, and Huang Xiaolong, who was struggling to find Xuanwu Shenhuo, could not help but brighten his eyes. In the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea, there is no life. What is the strange power that exins? ! At the moment, Huang Xiaolong drives the Yanlong ship carrier down to the huge d below, and reduces it to about 20 meters, then unfolds the knowledge of God and carefully senses the specifics of that strange power. However, what made Huang Xiaolong stunned was that when the search for knowledge wasunched again, the strange power disappeared. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong drove the Yanlong ship carrier back and forth twice over the huge dic sky. The strange power did not appear again. Huang Xiaolong even suspected that the previous induction was an illusion? "Look carefully again!" Just when Huang Xiaolong suspected that the previous induction was an illusion, the sound of the dragon emperor Taiyi sounded. Huang Xiaolong stunned. Did the previous Dragon Emperor Taiyi also sense the power? "Xuanwu Shenhuo is one of the four great fires, with incredible power and power. If it is so easy to find, it is not a basaltic fire." Huang Xiaolong nodded and then drove the Yanlong carrier to continue searching carefully over d. However, after an hour, the power did not appear. Huang Xiaolong brows a pick. Suddenly, a weak force once again fluctuated. Huang Xiaolongs eyes brightened and he looked up and looked at an iceberg just below d. That force was uploaded from the iceberg. Soon, Huang Xiaolong drove the Yanlong ship carrier to the iceberg. Because it was determined that the strange power was from this iceberg. When Huang Xiaolong looked at the iceberg carefully, he felt the difference between the iceberg and other icebergs. The ice condensed on the iceberg seems to be whiter and brighter, and the white is blue, and Huang Xiaolong even senses a very weak, but extremely pure ice aura. "Take open this iceberg to see." Long Huangyi said. Break open? Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then nodded, and a palm suddenly mmed down and hit the iceberg, but the scene that surprised Huang Xiaolong appeared. When his palm hit the iceberg. disappear suddenly. The iceberg stands still. this is? ! Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed through the eyes. "The power of horror to swallow!" Dragon King too one face and dignified. The hand of Huang Xiaolong disappeared just now, and it was swallowed up by the power of engulfment produced in the iceberg. Although Huang Xiaolong is the early stage of the eighth stage of the Divine, but the power of a palm isparable to thete nine-order powerhouse. Now the power is swallowed up in an instant. There is no fluctuation. I can think of the power of swallowing. "You will attack it with full force." Long Huangyi thought about it and said. Huang Xiaolong nodded and flew up. The ck and blue Ssangyong Wushen was summoned and instantly enchanted. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong awakened the blood of the Shura in the body, and the qi and coldness of the Shura rushed out from the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong appeared behind his thousand arms and suddenly sipped and attacked at the same time. Dragon God fifteen! Thousands of dragons flew out and drowned the iceberg. But what makes Huang Xiaolong''s eyes big is that he has to be the strongest blow of the power of the gods, and he is still swallowed up by the power of the iceberg. The iceberg does not move. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs golden light shed, and Dragon Kings Taiyi flew out of the Dragon Ball space. "I will try it!" The dragon emperor was too screaming, and when he finished, the whole body was congenital and the four ws went all out. Suddenly, the iceberg burst into a strong white light, and a huge white space crack appeared. Huang Xiaolong and the Dragon Emperor, one of them felt a whole body, and was dragged into the crack of the white space. After a while, when Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes again, he had already arrived in a world full of ice and snow. A group of ice and snow fell from the sky, and these ice and snow actually with an ice blue me! Suddenly, a group of ice and snow mes fell from the top of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and his body shed and hid. The ice and snow mes passed through Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong could feel the horrible destruction power contained in it. When it fell to the ground below Huang Xiaolong, the ground was instantly melted, and the ice and snow mes entered the depths of the earth. However, the ground quickly rbined. This is a strange space! "Is this the legendary chaotic space?!" Long Huangyi was too surprised. "Chaotic space?!" Huang Xiaolong doubts. Dragon Emperor is too nod: "The Sanctuary can construct the Sanctuary space, the Divine Strong can construct the Divine Space, and the Divine is the Divine Space, but these legendary chaotic spaces are born in chaos, which is automatically formed by the heavens and the earth, but No one has ever seen what a chaotic space looks like, and I don''t know if this is the case." At this moment, suddenly, the whole world of ice and snow violently vibrated, and there was a feeling of avnche. Huang Xiaolong stood volley and was shaken by the space force. Then, to the surprise of Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor, the ice and snow mes suddenly all gathered in one ce. The ice and snow mes are gathering more and more, and the light is getting brighter and brighter. In the end, it bursts like a golden diamond. After the light, a giant monsterposed of ice and snow mes appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi. I saw this huge giant, turned out to be a huge mysterious turtle. The mysterious turtle does not know how many feet are tall, how many feet are wide, like a giant mountain, and the mysterious turtle is surrounded by a huge snake! "Xuanwu Shenhuo!" Huang Xiaolong quit. However, when Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell, he saw the mysterious tortoise and the serpents mouthposed of ice and snow mes swallowed up to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was frightened and wanted to avoid it, but found that he couldnt move at all. Even if he was trying to use the innate dragon, he could not protect Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was swallowed up by Xuanwu Shenhuo. Huang Xiaolong felt that his eyes were dark and then he lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it has passed. In the vagueness, Huang Xiaolong feels that he seems to be floating in the sea of fire. It seems that he is a me. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong feels so cold and cold. The whole body is wrapped in a cold and cold ice, not only with bones and bones, but also as if the soul is frozen. Huang Xiaolong lost consciousness again. When Huang Xiaolongs consciousness was once again vague, he felt that he was floating in the sea of fire. Then, it was wrapped in ice and snow. In this way, it is repeated. Huang Xiaolong constantly alternates between ice and fire. When the sea is hot, it is warm andfortable. When it is snow and ice, it is painful to live. (To be continued.) Chapter 711: Fusion of Xuanwu Shenhuo Chapter 711: Fusion of Xuanwu Shenhuo Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt that the surrounding light was a bit dazzling, and he could not help but open his eyes. Then he stood up and looked around. He saw that he was standing on the former huge d, and the iceberg disappeared. Huang Xiaolong could not help but raise his hands and his hands still! Then he looked down again, his feet still! The whole body is still there! Didn''t he die? ! what happened? He clearly remembers that he was swallowed up by the basaltic fire, and he is still alive? "Old dragon, what happened? We didn''t even die!" Huang Xiaolong grinned and smiled silly. I thought I was dead, and now I suddenly woke up and found that I was not dead. This is always a happy thing. "Why don''t we die, I don''t know, but you look at your strength." Dragon King Taiyi is also happy tough. strength? Huang Xiaolong is puzzled. "This, the eighth-order mid-peak of the gods?!" Huang Xiaolong knows the inner view, surprised. Did he break through to the eighth-order peak of the Divine? How could this be! Then, Huang Xiaolong discovered a cloud of ice and snow in the body. What is this me? "Xuanwu Shenhuo!" Huang Xiaolong eximed. How can Xuanwu Shenhuo be in his body? ! And it seems to have been integrated with him? "It is indeed a basaltic fire, boy, it seems that we are not dead, but also blessed in disguise." Long Huangyi smiled: "Not only you, even my strength has improved a lot, and my Jinlong body defense and The power has been strengthened a lot!" Tai Huangyi discovered that his golden dragon body was tempered by Xuanwu Shenhuo. More than one point stronger than before, and it seems to have changed! Huang Xiaolong listened to the dragon emperor Taiyi, and also quickly checked the ontology. This view, I found that my body of Yuanlong has also strengthened a lot, and it has changed. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved, Baolongs body was running, and the Baolong array automatically gave birth. Then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly found out. In the depths of the void, a group of pure and perfect aurase in from Huang Xiaolong. And Huang Xiaolong discovered these heavens and spirits. As if it is star-studded, the stars are shining. These starlight spirits enter the body and are instantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and integrated into all corners of the Yuanlong body. A feeling of icyness goes straight through all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong only felt that the whole body hadrge pores. "This is. Xuanwu Star Power!" Long Huangyi excitedly called. "Xuanwu Star Power!" Huang Xiaolong. Then he was pleasantly surprised: "You mean, this is the star power of the Xuanwu Xinghe?" Xuanwu Star Power is the highest quality aura of all the auras of Xuanwu Xinghe! "Yes. It is definitely the basaltic force, and only the basaltic force, the quality is so pure." Long Huangyi too sure. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and eased his excitement. It seems that he is really integrated with the basaltic fire, otherwise it is impossible to absorb the basaltic power. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but scream in the sky, the sound waves rolling, the icebergs oscited around, and the snow flew. Those North Xuanzhi''s snow fell on Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the ice and ice were cool, but Huang Xiaolong had afortable feeling. This is the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea. The snow of Bei Xuan can freeze everything. Even the Dragon Emperor Taiyi did not dare to let the snow of Bei Xuan in the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea fall onto his golden dragon. Looking at the snow of Bei Xuan, which is constantly falling in the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, trying to mobilize the basaltic fire in the body, his hands suddenly shed in the blue and blue light, and two groups of ice and snow mes appeared in the palm of Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Huang Xiaolong waved gently, and the two groups of ice and snow mes fell on the two icebergs in front. I saw the two icebergs in front of me like water mist, steaming instantly! Completely disappeared between heaven and earth! When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he took a cold breath. Even the Dragon King is too tremble. This is too horrible! The icebergs in the depths of the North Xuanzhi Sea have been condensed for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, and even longer, hard and hard. Even the Dragon Emperor Taiyi has not grasped the full force to copse these icebergs. However, Xuanwu Shenhuo actually steamed it instantly! There is nothing left in the g! Huang Xiaolong looked at the two steamed icebergs and was afraid of it. At the beginning of the Dan King City, if it was not wise to test Dan, but topete against the power, I am afraid that it is not a wise opponent. Maybe he has already been ignited into a mist of water to the wise Qinglong god. However, now, he also got the basaltic fire. Huang Xiaolongs heart is big. Although the Qinglong Shenhuo is the head of the four great fires, but his master raised the old man, but the four major firepowers are not divided, the key is to look at the owner''s own strength. Now, Huang Xiaolong has got the basaltic fire. If he meets again, he will have the confidence to be defeated again wisely. After a long time, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, then sat down and ran the Shura, and the Baolong array appeared, and began to absorb the Xuanwu Star Force. Xuanwu Xingli constantly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong from the depths of the Xinghe void. Starlight little. The whole person of Huang Xiaolong was wrapped up by Xuanwu Xingli, and he looked far away, such as the starry starry sky floating in the same group. Soon, a few days passed. Huang Xiaolong stopped. After several days of cultivation, Huang Xiaolongs surprise found that the strength has improved a little, and he is worthy of the fact that he is swallowing up every day for a year! It is equivalent to the speed of cultivation in which he absorbs the sixth level of Godhead. Huang Xiaolong believes that it will take a long time for him to break through to the eighth stage of the Divine. "I don''t know what their parents are doing now." After the surprise, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the Huang family. When the basaltic fire was merged, Huang Xiaolong was confused and did not know how long it took to integrate. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong flew up and flew to the outer Xuanzhihai. Incorporating the basaltic fire, it is not afraid of the North Xuan chill, so Huang Xiaolong did not use the Yanlong ship mother, flying directly into the air, the speed is twenty times faster than the Yanlong ship mother. It should not be a long time, Huang Xiaolong can leave the North Xuanzhihai. Just as Huang Xiaolong flew to the north of the Xuanzhi Sea, on the sea outside the North Xuanzhi Sea, there were ice masters wearing me armor everywhere. "It has been five years, how could the murderer who killed the Shaogong master still be in the sea of Bei Xuan?" "This is the order of the pce owner. We can''t do anything. We can''t find the murderer in one day. We can''t leave the sea of Beixuan in one day." Another elder of the Ice Pce shook his head and sighed. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sky outside the northern sea of Xuan, watching a group of ice masters, listening to the dialogue between the masters of the ice pce, could not help but sneer, did not expect the ice pce is still not dead, and Huang Xiaolong I did not expect that it has been five years! At this time, a team of ice meditation masters discovered Huang Xiaolong and flew over to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, instead of using the Xuanwu Shenhuo, he called the Mulberry sword out. After all, the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo is too terrible, and their bodies are still useful. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 712: Ice-killing palace Chapter 712: Ice-killing pce After calling out the Mulberry Sword, I havent waited for the teams master of the Ice Pce to get close. The mulberry sword in the hands of Huang Xiaolong is gently shocked, and countless swords are bursting out, and the teams icy masters pass through the body. . . . See thetest and mostplete novels The team''s icy master suddenly stopped in the air, lowered his head, stared at his riddled body, and then fell from the sky. Suddenly, this situation caused the attention of the masters of the ice meditation around the sea, and they angered and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was cold and his body was shaking. Every time I shake, the mulberry sword in my hand brings a **** rain. A scream of screams. Soon, the blood will stain the sea below. It didn''t take long for the screams to weaken and eventually stopped. Every time he kills a master of the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong will take his body into Shura, and there are thousands of sacred body corpses and more than 20 corpses in Shura. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill all the masters of the Ice Pce, but left an elder of the Ice Pce, searched the soul and searched the headquarters of the Ice Pce. Huang Xiaolong naturally wants to scribble the roots. As long as the Lord of the Ice Pce and the elders of the monarchs die, then the power of the Ice Pce must be the same as that of the Zhao family, and soon it will be torn apart, and will be annexed by the Devil of the Emperor and the Mo family. After a while, the Soul of the Ice Pce was searched for, and after Huang Xiaolong killed it, he flew to the headquarters of the Ice Pce. The headquarters of the Ice Pce is not far from the North Sea. At the current speed of Huang Xiaolong, it will arrive in an hour. When Huang Xiaolong came to the headquarters of the Ice Pce. The Lord of the Ice Pce is smashing four pcedies. Take a battle four. Breechy sound. However, it is quite reasonable to say that the Lord of the Ice Pce is, of course, Huang Xiaolong also has no intention to appreciate these, and the sword in his hand is stabbed. "Who?!" When Huang Xiaolong Sangmujian stabbed a sword, the Lord of the Ice Pce was shocked and shouted, and the whole temple was thunderous. This is a high-pitched voice fighting technique. At the same time, the Lord of the Ice Pce suddenly flew from the four pcedies. However, it does not matter that Leiyin may be effective for others. But for Huang Xiaolong, it has no effect at all. Just when the Lord of the Ice Pce was about to fly from the four pcedies, he was pierced by the sword of Huang Xiaolong. After mulberry piercing his sea from his chest, he then straight out from his back. Huang Xiaolong pulled out his sword. The Lord of the Ice Pce was screaming and flew to the ground. The four pce owners eximed. Do not care about the whole body. I have to grab the door from the pce gate. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it. In the hands of the mulberry sword, the four women fell down at the door. "Who are you?" The main face of the ice pce was pale, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement: "I don''t know where we sinned the Lord in the Ice Pce?" Huang Xiaolongs face is cold and indifferent: Its not that you ordered the ice meditation pce to block the North Sea. Who wants to take me? The main face of the Ice Pce is changed: "Is it you?!" The person in front of him is the murderer who killed his son? Huang Xiaolong didn''t go any further. The mulberry sword in his hand was lifted up, and he directly plunged from his forehead. The fire of Xianyuan emerged from the point of the sword of Sangmujian. The Lord of the Ice Pce, the first stage of the ninth stage of the gods, the strongest, dead! Before Huang Xiaolong did not integrate Xuanwu Shenhuo, even the elders of the middle stage of the Lijia Shenyu were beaten by Huang Xiaolong. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong now merges with Xuanwu Shenhuo, and his strength is soaring. It is a breeze to kill a dragon in the early stage of the ninth stage. . Huang Xiaolong took the main body of the Ice Pce and the four corpses of the pce into the Shura, and did not leave, and then walked out from the main hall door. When I came out, I saw the masters of all corners of the Ice Pce headquarters rushing to the scenes. From the hands of the high school of the ice pce, he walked out of a beautiful woman wearing a colorful robe, charming and touching, and screaming to the bones. Huang Xiaolong knew that this was the wife of the ice pce. However, the two groups of the Lady of the Ice Pce are so full of horror. When they walk, they tremble very hard. Although they are separated by colorful robes, Huang Xiaolong still feels huge. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but look at his eyes. Inexplicably, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help butpare it with Shi Xiaoying. Although Xiao Xiaoying was also very big, it was still smaller than thedy of the ice pce. "Who is this? What is it about my ice pce? My husband?" asked thedy of the ice pce, and she did not know that the ice pce was dead in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not answer, flew up and brought up a hurricane. Under the horrified eyes of the Lord of the Ice Pce and the masters of the Ice Temple, the hurricane became bigger and bigger, and finally covered the entire headquarters of the Ice Pce. All the ice pce masters, including the Lord of the Ice Pce, were swept in. This is the tornado cloud that Huang Xiaolong used when he was at the headquarters of Zhao. After the fusion of the Xuanwu Shenhuo, I felt the power of the basaltic fire, and Huang Xiaolong had a deeper understanding of the Dragon Cloud. The power of horror devours from the tornado cloud. Hurricanes over the headquarters of the Ice Pce have formed thousands of giant dragons. Half an hourter, the hurricane stopped and the wind dragon dissipated. Huang Xiaolong looked at the suspended corpses of the ice pce, and all of them were taken to Shura, and then left the headquarters of the Ice Pce. After leaving the headquarters of the Ice Pce, Huang Xiaolong went out of the Thai Emperor and went directly to the Wushen world. As for the Thai emperor''s demon and Mojia how to annex the ice pce and the Zhao family, Huang Xiaolong did not want to pay attention to it. Like the small forces of the Taihuang world, even the first-ss forces of the Xinghe River were not, and Huang Xiaolong was not interested in conquering. After leaving the Thai emperor, all the way to rush, three hours, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Wushen world. Finally home. Standing at the height of the Wushen world, breathing the air of the Wushen world, Huang Xiaolong turned into a light, and rushed back to Huangjiazhuang. This time, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the world of the Wushou world is rich in aura, not as chaotic as when he left. It seems that I have not been in these years, and with the efforts of parents and others, the Wushoumunity has recovered a lot. Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to Huangjiazhuang. Compared with Huang Xiaolongs departure, Huangjiazhuang haspletely changed. Some of the images and statues built by the winners of the elders and the winners have been destroyed, demolished, and rebuilt in Huangjiazhuang. The renovated Huangjiazhuang is more than the previous Huangjiazhuang. Magnificent, but also atmospheric, but also beautiful. "Big brother is back!" At this time, Huang Xiaohai in Huangjiazhuang discovered Huang Xiaolong, and could not help but shouted loudly. Suddenly, all the Huang family and Shi Xiaoyu and others all came out, and everyone was overjoyed. Although Huang Xiaolong left, he said that it may take several years toe back and let everyone wait for him toe back. But after a few years, everyone is not worried that it is a fake, especially Shi Xiaoyan, seeing Huang Xiaolong, is even more beautiful. . (To be continued.) Chapter 713: Feeling Xuanwu Shenhuo Chapter 713: Feeling Xuanwu Shenhuo "I have left this few years, nothing happened in the Wushou world?" Huang Xiaolong asked everyone. . . As a result, everyone talked to Huang Xiaolong about the martial arts in these years. After Huang Xiaolong left, there was nothing big happening in the Wushou world. The winners of the double gods did not send people. It is estimated that they were killed by Huang Xiaolong and did not dare to send people. In the past few years, in the Huang family, there are also families of the martial arts, the empire, and the kingdom, together, the martial arts world has recovered a lot, especially the wind and snow continent has changed even more. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong arranged a Yanling array in Huangjiazhuang with a thousand pieces of the top stone. Now, Huangjiazhuang has a radius of 100,000 miles, and the heavens and the earth are full of aura. Huang Xiaolong finds that it is richer than the aura of the Thai emperor. Of course, it is notparable to the Yunhai maind and the Xuanwu school. However, Huang Xiaolong believes that after a hundred years, the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of 100,000 miles from Huangjiazhuang will be able to catch up with the Yunhai maind and the Xuanwu school. After a few hundred years, it can even surpass the Yunhai maind and the Xuanwu school. Under the crowd, Huang Xiaolong walked into Huangjiazhuang. I saw Huangjiazhuang, nted with a variety of kinds of spirits, spirit trees, elixir, golden, sparkling, bursts of fascinating aroma. But there is no spirit, so there is less interest. "The soul of the Wushen world was killed by the Zhao family and the winners. We are going to wait for you toe back. Then we will go to other interfaces to catch some of the beasts, or return to the Xuanwu City of Yunhai. A batch." Shi Xiaoxiao said. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and this matter is also anxious. If you want topletely restore the martial arts world, it will not be restored in a few years. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the people about the cultivation in the past few years. This time, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the strength of the people has improved a lot. Everything is going in the right direction. That night, Huangjiazhuang banquet, everyone was happy. In the trip to the Thai Emperor, Huang Xiaolong sessfully merged with Xuanwu Shenhuo, and he was happy in his heart, frequently toasting. Until the next day. The banquet was gone. Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard. This yard. It was rebuilt ording to the courtyard where Huang Xiaolong lived in Huangjiazhuang when he was a child. It was almost exactly the same as when he was a child. Huang Xiaolong looked at everything familiar in the yard, and somemented. In a blink of an eye, it has been more than a hundred years since I came to this world. A hundred years. I also wake up from a martial art. A acquired child has grown into a deity of the eighth-order mid-peak powerhouse! Huang Xiaolong raised his hands. A palm of the hand, two groups of ice and snow mes appeared. Now, he has merged with Xuanwu Shenhuo. The power of Xuanwu Shenhuo will depend on him to continue to discover. The power of Xuanwu Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong is now only the corner of the iceberg. The more I feel the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo, the more Huang Xiaolong thinks that the four major fires should not be the lower interface of the following, but how does the chaotic space that gave birth to the four great fires appear in the lower interface? This made Huang Xiaolong unable to understand. Dragon King Taiyi also can''t figure it out. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two groups of ice and snow mes in the palm of his hand. He tried to take it back into the body. After trying dozens of times, the two groups of ice and snow mes were finally taken back by Huang Xiaolong. Later, Huang Xiaolong called out two groups of basaltic fires and tried to change their form. What makes Huang Xiaolongugh and cry is that, one day, the two groups of basaltic fires will change into a gimmick regardless of how they change! After a few days, it was not a gimmick, but it was two stones. Huang Xiaolong even thought that it was a basaltic fire that deliberately and himself was embarrassed. After all, like the birth of Xuanwu Shenhuo, the spirituality is certain. Try it day by day, day by day. While Huang Xiaolong realized the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo, he absorbed the six-level godhead of Xuanwu Star Force cultivation and refining. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiazhong, Shi Xiaoyu stayed in Huangjiazhuang. Its another three years. The six-level godhead has beenpletely refining by Huang Xiaolong. In the past three years, Huang Xuanlong has been absorbed by the Xuanwu Star Force. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the middle of the eighth stage of the Divine, not only broke through to the eighth stage of the Divine, but alsopletely consolidated thete eight-level strength. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolongs body of Yuanlong has been tempered by Xuanwu Star Force and changed again. The internal organs and the little stars are like a star-shaped star, the meridian, the sea is also a starlight, the silver light shes, and is tempered by the basaltic force. The body of the dragon of Huang Xiaolong is about twice as strong as three years ago. The body of the Yuanlong, which has been metamorphosed to the extreme, has changed to the extent that it has not been known to Huang Xiaolong. He only knows that when he punches down, he can st a ground into an unfathomable hole. After a long time, the core of the hole is constantly evolving. Huang Xiaolong even suspected that after he broke through to thete tenth stage of the gods, he could punch the interface of the Wushou world with a punch! st the ground of an interface! This is even if he is now unable to do it by his master, Xuanwufu. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong''s body Baolong array has merged with the power of basaltic fire, and the power of engulfing is getting stronger and stronger. When Huang Xiaolong runs the Baolong body, the basaltic force will flow from the depths of the Xinghe River into Huang Xiaolong. in vivo. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong used the method of blood sacrifice to refine the bodies of Zhao Jia and the Ice Mongol masters into the Wushen world. The heaven and earth aura of the Wushen world has undergone earth-shaking changes. The heaven and earth aura of the Wushou world not only fully recovered, but also more than doubled than the previous Wushou world. The aura of heaven and earth in the 100,000-mile radius of Huangjiazhuang is even more amazing, and it haspletely be a holy ce in the Wushou world. Huang Xiaolong stiptes that every ten years, the imperial emperors, the kingdom of the kingdom, and all the great family leaders, the lords, and the lords muste to Huangjiazhuang for pilgrimage. In the past ten years, the major empires, the kingdoms, and the major families have rewarded all kinds of heavenly products, saints, divine spirits, various heavenly products, holy products, and spiritual spirits. The major empire, the kingdom, the major families, and the major forces are naturally striving to build the martial arts world. The Wushou world is thriving. During this period, the Huang family also went to the nearby interface to acquire arge number of various beasts back to the Wushen world, and the Wushoumunity was full of vitality. The night is quiet. The back hills of Huangjiazhuang suddenly lit up, and I saw two ice and snow me swordsing out of the air. All the ces that passed through were turned into an ice sculpture! Then, two ice and snow mes swayed, and the original ice sculptures were all dissipated and turned into a me. After a while, Huang Xiaolong took back two bodies of ice and snow mes and nodded with satisfaction. In the past three years, with his deepening of the feelings of Xuanwu Shenhuo, the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo has be stronger. He can not only control the ignorance of Xuanwu Shen into any form, but also control the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo''s fire and ice. The two long-swords of the ice and snow mes were the ones that controlled the basaltic sacred fire. The basaltic gods cremate and grow the sword form, and the attack power is stronger. (To be continued.) Chapter 714: Tenjinzan Chapter 714: Tenjinzan After the two ice and snow me swords were taken back from the body, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface slowly emerged as a group of ice and snow mes. These ice and snow mes began to slowly merge, forming a snow and fire me, covering the body of Huang Xiaolong. . . Above the ice and snow mes, it is a basaltic pattern. The basaltic martial arts are like life, but the spirit of the basaltic fire. After Huang Xiaolongs three-year sentiment, Huang Xiaolong has been able to mobilize the Xuanwu **** to be a basaltic god. When it is against the enemy, it can be defended with the Xuanwu god. However, the specific power of this basaltic god, Huang Xiaolong is still unclear. Huang Xiaolong let Dragon Emperor Taiyi attack himself with an artifact. The artifact attacked the basaltic gods and instantly became ash by the basaltic gods. Xuanwu God''s basaltic pattern of basaltic, a mouth, will be swallowed up by attack power. Huang Xiaolong has nothing at all. Of course, when attacking, Huang Xiaolong let Long Huangyi Taiyi control his strength in the early tenth stage of the gods. If the Dragon Emperor Taiyi uses the strength of the tenth-order medium-term power of the gods, he can use the artifact to attack, although the artifact can be incinerated, but the basaltic armor can only swallow up most of the attack power, or there is a small force to attack the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will still be slightly injured. Of course, this little injury is not a big problem for Huang Xiaolong. Even so, Huang Xiaolong is already very satisfied. Imagine that he is now only in thete eighth stage of the gods, and he can rely on the basaltic gods to fully fight with the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse of the gods, and spread it out, only to be shocked. And as he deepens his senses and enhances his strength, the power of Xuanwu God will certainly increase. The defense is constantly strengthening. Of course, there is no basaltic god, and the basaltic fire can automatically protect the Lord. Now the tenth-order powerhouse in the Shenzhou area wants to kill Huang Xiaolong, and it is extremely difficult. "Now, the Wushou world has been restored, the six-level gods arepletely refining, and the basaltic fire is almost the same. It seems that we have to go to Danwangcheng." Huang Xiaolong thought. Shi Xiaoyu. The robbery of the cultivation of the Huang family has been used up. Huang Xiaolong intends to go to Danwang City to purchase the elixir materials of Taishang Shendan. Even if there is no Danwang City, the president of the Alchemy Masters Association Chen Ye and the alchemy masters will definitely know where to find these elixir materials. The refining of the elixir materials of Taishang Shendan in the Alchemist Grand Masters was prepared by the Alchemy Masters Association. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also wants to go to Danwang City to see the old man. Its been so long. The old man of the rising moon has no news. Huang Xiaolong felt that something was wrong. This old man will not have anything to do, right? otherwise. Its impossible to contact myself for so long. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei, Huang Jiazhong people said that they have to go to the Danwang City. However, Shi Xiaoyu has to go with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong finally couldnt resist the sweet words of Xiao Xiaoying. I agree to release Xiaoxiao and go with myself. Anyway, Huang Xiaolongs visit to Danwangcheng is the acquisition of elixir materials, and there should be no danger. When leaving, Huang Xiaolong arranged a basaltic array in Huangjiazhuang. This basaltic array was created by his feelings of Xuanwu Shenhuo. With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, the Xuanwu array can be used to defend and attack all fire and ice forces within a few hundred thousand miles. The general tenth-order powerhouse is also difficult to break. Arranged Xuanwu array, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu left the Wushou world. Aftering to the Iron Sources neighborhood near the Wushen World, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu stayed for a day before they were transferred back to Xuanwu City from Tieyuanjie. After returning to Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu stayed in Luotong Mansion of Xuanwu City for two days. Two dayster, they continued to transfer from Xuanwu City. After three or more transmissions, the two men came to the West again. Wujie. From the Xiwu world, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in the West Wujie, but left the West Wujie and flew directly to Danwang City. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei stood in front of Danwang City and looked at the huge huge Danwang City in front of them. The heart still couldnt hide the shock. Although the old man of the Lunar New Year brought the two people toe once, they all saw Dan Wangcheng, but once again, the heart was still shocked. No matter who, no matter how many times toe to Dan Wangcheng, I believe that they will feel the same feelings as Huang Xiaolong. Because, Dan Wangcheng has exceeded all imagination. Huang Xiaolong even suspected that even the city of the gods would not be as big as Dan Wangcheng. Huang Xiaolong and two people walked into Danwangcheng. Thest time I left Dan Wangcheng, I blinked for nearly 30 years. In the scene of the Alchemy Grand Master Competition, Huang Xiaolong was vividly in sight. When I left Danwang Cityst time, Huang Xiaolong didnt even have the seventh stage of the **** domain, but now it is already the **** domain eight. Late stage. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu did not go directly to the Chenye Mansion, the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, but went to Danwanglou. The Danwang wine of Danwanglou, Huang Xiaolong has also been reading. Dan Wang Lou is still so lively, almost no virtual seat. Huang Xiaolong had a good luck. When they arrived, there was a seat by the window. The two ordered Danwang wine and a good table. However, Huang Xiaolong did not want to attract attention, so he did not rm Deng Cailou, the boss of Dan Wanglou. Twenty yearster, I tasted this Danwang wine again. The taste is still so fascinating. Huang Xiaolong carries the Danwang wine and has a whimsy. Since this Danwang wine is brewed with a thousand kinds of holy products. Then, you may also be able to make a kind of wine simr to Danwang with a thousand kinds of sacred products, but it is better than Dandan wine! He is a great master of alchemy, and the hail treasure and the mysterious treasure are notcking in the spirit of the sacred spirit. "It seems that it is really time to take a look at the treasures of Wanjie." Huang Xiaolong thought. He remembers that the old man of the rising moon said that there are many sacred gods in the Wanjie Treasure. However, after the old man of the moon gave him the Wanjie Yufu, he had no time to open the Wanjie Treasure. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu left the Danwang Building and came to the house of Chen Ye, the president of the Alchemy Masters Association. The arrival of Huang Xiaolong made Chen Ye happy and unusual. He took Huang Xiaolong with enthusiasm and asked Huang Xiaolong to take a seat. Huang Xiaolong was not polite and sat in the main position. After Huang Xiaolong exined that Chen Yiyi said, "The brothers should refine the elixir medicines of Taishang Shendan. Our guild is there. However, there are not many kinds of elixir, only enough to refine two or three furnaces. , those kinds of elixir, only the Tenjin Mountain!" "Tian Shen Shan?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled. He was the first to hear about Tenjin Mountain. Chen Ye nodded: "Yes, Tianshen Mountain is not in the Xuanwu Xinghe, but in the Baihu Xinghe, so the brothers may not have heard of it before. Tianshen Mountain is the first mountain of the White Tiger Gxy. The legend is that a powerful **** of the gods left behind. An artifact with countless rare elixir, Master, his old man has gone to Tenjin Mountain a few days ago!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The old man of the rising moon went to the Tenjin Mountain? "What did Master go to Tianshen Mountain?" Huang Xiaolong asked, intuition told Huang Xiaolong that the old man who went to Tianshen Mountain could not be for the elixir. Also, what day did Shenshan actually be the artifact left by the strong gods? ! Is it above God level, is the god? (To be continued.) Chapter 715: Tenjin Blood Pond Chapter 715: Tenjin Blood Pond Listening to Huang Xiaolong, Chen Ye replied: "There is a blood pool in Tianshen Mountain. It is said that the blood of the gods when the gods of the gods fell down. If you can enter the blood pool, even if it is only one day, you will benefit endlessly. When the White Tiger School had an elders or a disciple, he entered the Tianshen Blood Pool and practiced for a month! After practicing for a month, he went directly from the second level of the Divine to the third level of the Divine!" One month, from the second order of the gods to the third order of the gods! Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoying are not shocked. . . One month! Even if Huang Xiaolong refines the six-level godhead in these years, he even gets the basaltic fire, and the cultivation is not so terrible. If Huang Xiaolong gets the Xuanwu Shenhuo in the second stage of the Divine, it is necessary to break through the third level of the Divine. At this time, Chen Ye said again: "And the white tiger school was too elder toe out and found that the body has changed, it has be an ethereal body, the cultivation speed is five times faster than before! For this reason, the white tiger school Only a thousand years ago, the elders of the elders reached the tenth order of the gods! If it was ording to his previous cultivation speed, he would only have to reach the tenth order of the gods in 5,000 or even 10,000 years." Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu were shocked again. The ethereal body! This ethereal body is a very special physique in special physique. The ancient books record that people with ethereal bodies can enter the ethereal state every time they practice, the cultivation is extremely fast, and the realm is extremely stable, and the power ofprehension Extremely strong. Even Huang Xiaolong, who owns the body of the Yuanlong, has a hot eye. If his body of Yuanlong isbined with the ethereal body, there is his basaltic fire. Before he was in the Jinshen Contest, he definitely had 100% confidence to break through to God! I am absolutely sure to win the first prize in the Jinshen Contest! "Is it possible for all people who have entered the blood pool of the gods to get the ethereal body?" asked Xiao Xiaoyu. Chen Ye nodded: "Should be, six people who have entered the blood pool of the gods, and six people can have an ethereal body after theye out!" six people? Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but say: "What do you mean, for so many years, only six people have entered the blood pool of the gods to practice?" Chen Ye smiled and said: "Yes, this has been for millions of years. Only six talents have entered the blood pool of the gods. Because the blood pool of the gods appears once every tens of thousands of years, and each time the position appears different, every time Only one month, one monthter, the blood pool of the gods disappeared. For millions of years, only six people can find the blood pool of the gods when the blood pool of the gods appears." Huang Xiaolongs fiery heat could not help but cool down. For millions of years, there are only six people! But think about it too. If anyone can enter the blood pool of the gods, then there are countless masters of the Gxy. "How do you know that the blood pool of the gods appears every time?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Every time the Tianshen Blood Pool appears, Tianshen Mountain will be covered with ayer of reddish fog. Chen Ye exined: Ten days ago, the Tianshen blood pool appeared. Master was ten days ago and Yang Yis predecessors passed together. "" "Yang Yi!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu both said in unison. In particr, Shi Xiaoyan, excited. After so many years, although she was also inquiring about her master''s message, she never saw her master again. Unexpectedly, I came to Danwang City this time and actually heard her master and the old man of the rising moon go to Tianshen Mountain! Shi Xiaoyan asked excitedly to Chen Yi: "My Master, is she okay?" "Master?" Chen Ye doubts. "Yang Yi''s predecessor is Xiao Xiao''s master." Huang Xiaolong exined. Chen Ye knew that Shi Xiaoyu was actually a pro-disciple of Yang Yi. However, Chen Ye did not know much about Yang Yi. He only knew that Yang Yi suddenly appeared in Danwang City ten days ago, and then told the old man about the rise of the Tianshen blood pool. Then, the old man and Yang Yi left Dan together. Wang Cheng, went to Tianshen Mountain. Huang Xiaolong also asked some things about Tianshen Mountain. When listening to Huang Xiaolong asking if the god-level power is above the gods, Chen Ye shook his head and said: "This, no one can know for sure, because no one has ever been to the gods, but we have some low-level interface gods. I think that God is above the gods, but for many years, we have been in the low ne for thousands of years, and only one person has be the god, that is the one of the White Tiger River Tianshen Mountain." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, doubts in his heart, how did the **** of the gods die? Low is equal, he should be the strongest, can not be killed. Chen Ye shook his head: "No one knows, but it is said that he has just broken through the realm of the gods, and he is countered by the low-level interface rules. The whole body is dying and dying. So, for so many thousands of years, no god-level strongman dares to be in the lower bound. Breaking through the realm of the gods, generally reaching thete stage of the gods, it will rise to the realm of the gods." Huang Xiaolong nodded. No wonder the low-level interface is not as strong as the gods. It turned out to be in thete stage of the gods and flew to the realm of the gods. But think about it too, the god-level powerhouse is so strong, how horrible the **** strong man that day? If it is left in a low-level interface, isn''t it a wave to destroy an interface? Originally, Chen Ye wanted to leave Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu, and they had to host a feast for the hospitality. But Huang Xiaolong and the two listened to the Tianshen Mountain, they did not stay, and Shi Xiaoyu left the Danwang City, and then went to the White Tiger. Gxy. If it is the general eighth-orderte-stage powerhouse, from Danwangcheng to the Baihu Xinghe Tianshen Mountain, even if it is to use the transmission array, it will take at least three months. However, Huang Xiaolong made a full effort to fly the sword, and then through the transmission array, it will arrive in about ten days. Huang Xiaolong called out the mulberry sword, hand-in-hand to release Xiaoxiao, standing on the mulberry sword, like a stream of light, instantly disappeared into the vast river. Dan Wangcheng is getting farther and farther behind the two people, getting smaller and smaller. Nine dayster. Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a vast expanse of stars and looked at the Shenshan, which was suspended in the gxy and shrouded in a reddish mist, and looked shocked. This is Tianshen Mountain? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at the distance and didnt know how many miles, but I dont know how many miles of Tianshen Mountain were more shocking than when I saw Dan Wangcheng. It is hard to believe that this Tianshen Mountain turned out to be an artifact. Even if it is the Mishen Mountain, Huang Xiaolong now makes the change to the maximum, as big as the snowy continent, but not as much as one in a million of this Tianshan. The top of the Tenjin Mountain is directly inserted into the Star River, and I dont know how many miles. "Let''s go." After a long time, Huang Xiaolong felt calm and calm down, and told Xiao Xiaodao. There are still eleven days in a month from the Tianshen Blood Pool. Although I feel that the opportunity is embarrassing, Huang Xiaolong still wants to touch the opportunity. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to the foot of Tianshen Mountain. At the foot of the Tianshen Mountain, there are huge cities, each of which is half asrge as a snowy continent. Huang Xiaolong knows that these huge cities are built by the great superpowers of Baihu Academy and Baihu Xinghe. When the two came, they saw that there were always strong godsing from the parties in the Gxy. The stars and rivers were vast, but there were still many people. They should alle for the blood pool of the gods. (To be continued.) Chapter 716: Broken sword Chapter 716: Broken sword Due to the tight time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu did not stay in some of the cities at the foot of the Tianshen Mountain and went directly into the Tianshen Mountain. Although the four major stars and rivers, the numerous super powers came in, but the Tianshen Mountain is too big. After these strong people entered the Tianshen Mountain, they entered the endless waves of water, and soon disappeared from the sight of Huang Xiaolong. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong stopped in a valley above Tianshen Mountain. "Tianjin Mountain is too big. Is it easy to find the blood pool of the day?" Shi Xiaoyan shook his head. Huang Xiaolong nodded. It is no wonder that for thousands of years, only six people can find the blood pool of the gods. Tianshen Mountain is so big, looking for a blood pool, it is almost ten thousand times more difficult than finding a piece of gravel in the sea. At this time, Huang Xiaolong began to understand why Chen Ye, the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, was not moved. Because, he thinks that this is impossible to find. If so, why waste time. Moreover, the forces of all parties havee to the wind, because it is inconsistent, fighting, and killing are inevitable. Tenjin Mountain is not safe. ording to Chen Ye, thest time the Tianshen blood pool appeared, nearly four hundred stars in the four major rivers died in the Tenjin Mountain! One month, nearly 100,000 gods were killed. This number is awkward. "We will find a ce to rest for a while." Huang Xiaolong told Xiao Xiaodao. In the air, there is a faint **** smell, and it seems that there are just a few people nearby, and it is not a few. Otherwise, it is not so bloody. Shi Xiaoxiao nodded. Huang Xiaolong looked at the valley below and then floated into the valley with Shi Xiaoyu. It fell down a smallke in the valley. Just in case, Huang Xiaolong let Shi Xiaoyu put on the mysterious god. The mysterious **** is the strongest armor in the mysterious treasure. The ordinary gods are seventh-order, and the eighth-order is simply unable to hurt Xiao Xiao. Huang Xiaolong nced around the valley and raised his brow. Although the valley was calm, the intuition told Huang Xiaolong that the valley was somewhat abnormal. Because, it is too quiet. Its terrible! And still revealing the dead! Dead! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining. "Xiaolong. Let''s go somewhere else?" Shi Xiaoyan said. It looks like it. She also saw the anomaly of the valley. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Just as the two had to leave the valley, suddenly, a few empty voices came from outside. "There is a valley, let''s go in for a while. I will go again." "Mom. I just found two seven-winged tiger eggs. But they were robbed by the group of white tiger schools!" Several figures flew into the valley, and it seems that they are also the strong family members who came to Tianshen Mountain to find the blood pool of the gods. Passing by anding in to rest. However, because the blood pool of the gods is too difficult to find, many family strongmen entered the Tianshen Mountain and did not go to the blood pool of the gods, but to find other treasures. Because the Tianshen Mountain is heavily banned, especially at the higher end, the ban is even more horrible. Only when the blood pool of the gods appears, the blood fog covers the Tianshen Mountain. These prohibitions will be suppressed by the blood fog, and the power will be greatly reduced. The great family powers are rare toe in this time, and naturally do not want to miss this opportunity. The family strong men entered the valley and saw Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan, not idental. "Oh, I didn''t expect a couple of little lovers to hide in this love and talk about love." One of the square-faced middle-aged people smiled and saw the eyes of Shi Xiaoyan. No one can ignore the beauty after seeing Xiao Xiaoying. "Some of the elders of the White Tiger Academy have robbed two seven-winged tiger eggs, and they are mad at it. You can vent your fire!" The other is to stare at Shi Xiaoyu. The Seven-winged Tiger is an ancient beast. Its eggs are very precious, and they are cultivated and grown. Later, they are a high-ranking powerhouse. Anyone who was robbed of two seven-winged tiger eggs had a fire in his heart. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed coldly, and his heart sneered. It seems that the other party was mad at several elders in the White Tiger Academy, and they were going to take their own breath. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge is swept away. The two deities are in the middle of the ninth order, the first stage of the ninth stage of the gods, and the first stage of the ninth stage. "Cheng Shixiong, I think it is better, more than one thing is less." At this time, the middle-aged strong man in the early stage of the oracle is hesitating. The middle-aged man who had previously opened the first ninth-order mid-peak of the gods heard the words, and his face was heavy, and he did not like to say: "Chen Shidi, are you still afraid of a **** in the eighth stage of the gods? In the White Tiger River, we broke the sword Do you still have to look at other people''s faces?" "Yes, today, if they are not Lin, brothers, they are not there, we have even packed up the Baihu Academy!" Another person is even more arrogant. It turned out to be the person who broke the sword door. Huang Xiaolong sneered. Beforeing, Huang Xiaolong learned from Chenye about the super-power of Baihu Xinghe. This broken sword gate is one of the super-big forces of the White Tiger Gxy, and its strength is second only to the Baihu Academy. No wonder several people are so arrogant, dare to say that even the people of the Baihu Academy will clean up together. "However, since Chen Shidi said this, boy, we can not kill you, as long as you stand aside, and wait for a few of us to finish." The middle-aged man who had previously reached the peak of the ninth stage of the gods suddenly went to Huang Xiaolong. Smiled. The interpretation of Xiao Xiaomei is full of anger and killing. "No need." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other, a look of indifference, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved, and instantly came to the middle-aged man who broke the Jianmen door in the mid-ninth mid-peak, the right hand was wed, grabbed, directly to the other head Grabbed a bad rotten, the fire of the fairy yuan came out. Broken swords and other three people stayed. The sudden change of things made it difficult for the three to react. Among the four, the most powerful Cheng brothers were actually killed by a kid in thete eighth stage of the Divine Realm? ! Huang Xiaolong did not look at the body of the middle-aged man who was in the mid-ninth stage of the divine domain. He turned his head and looked at the other three people coldly: "You have nothing to do with me, but you should not provoke me Huang Xiaolong." "What? You are Huang Xiaolong?!" The three faces suddenly changed. In the alchemy master contest, Huang Xiaolong won the Dan Wang, and it has already spread to the four major rivers. The three are the elders of the broken sword, and naturally know this. Of course, the three faces suddenly changed, not because Huang Xiaolong won the Dan King of this alchemy master contest, but because Huang Xiaolong was a pro-disciple of the elderly. They know that they are dead in the hands of the old man in the moon. When the three faces changed greatly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed again. Every time it shed, it brought a **** rain. After a few breaths, there were three more bodies in the valley. Suddenly, the whole valley violently vibrated and the mountain shook, and it seemed that there were peerless creatures to be born. When Huang Xiaolongs face changed, he immediately came to the side of Shi Xiaos body and pulled up Shi Xiaoyan. He said: Let''s go! Sangmujian was called out, and Huang Xiaolong and the two men rose to the sky. Huang Xiaolong just rushed out of the valley, and saw the ground in the valley suddenly exploding, and a super huge ck animal head broke out. (To be continued.) Chapter 717: Black prison dragon beast Chapter 717: ck prison dragon beast Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu turned to look at each other. They were not surprised. I saw that the ck giant animal head was only half out, and it was asrge as a few miles. . . See thetest and mostplete novels Surprisingly, the ck giant animal head finally brokepletely out of the ground. The valley waspletely violent and the rocks were sshed. Subsequently, the ck behemothpletely broke from the ground. It turned out to be a huge ck beast shaped like a ck dragon and a ck bear. Its eyes were red and **** enough to spray a blushing red mouth on a hill, with four legs like four hills and sharp ws like a giant de. "This is the ck prison dragon beast?!" Huang Xiaolong''s mind shed, and he was shocked. The ck prison dragon beast, one of the dark monsters, is the descendant of the hell, the beast, the ghost, the dragon beast, whether it is defense or attack, it is extremely strong. Huang Xiaolong finally understood what happened to the valley that was previously sensed. That dead air is exactly what this ck prison dragon is. The ck Prison Dragon Beast not only likes to swallow all kinds of dead things, but also likes to devour deadly cultivation. What makes Huang Xiaolong shocked is the ck prison dragon beast, at least the tenth order of the gods, and not the beginning, the middle, I am afraid that it has reached thete stage. "It is the tenth-orderte stage of the Divine." Long Huangyis voice is dignified: "It is close to the **** level." Close to the **** level of the ck prison dragon beast! Even if the Dragon Emperor Taiyi wants to solve it, it is very difficult. Because the Dragon Emperor Taiyi was bound by the Dragon Ball Seal, he could not leave the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can only control the Sangmu sword with Shi Xiaoyu, and fully defend the sword, and no longer retains its strength. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu turned into a streamer. Constantly passing through. However, the ck prison dragon beast is close to the existence of the **** level, and it is easy for Huang Xiaolong to get rid of his pursuit. The ck prison dragon beast is getting closer and closer, and the ck mist ejected from the blood basin has already reached 100 meters behind Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the ck prison dragon beast that is approaching, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining, it seems that he can only use the basaltic fire, Huang Xiaolong''s mind, two ice and snow me swords appear, and then the ck prison dragon behind him Attacked the past. Where the ice and snow mes pass, the space freezes. The surrounding Tianshen Mountain rocks are all turned into ice. The ck Prison Dragon Beast also seems to know the horror of the ice and snow me sword. The huge body is twisted. The space fluctuated and escaped the ice and snow me sword attack. Huang Xiaolong frowned. Although the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo is extremely strong, it is still unsessful to deal with this kind of existence close to the **** level. After all, Huang Xiaolong was only in thete eighth stage of the gods, and this ck prisoner was different from the two realms. strictly speaking. There are even more than two big realms. Huang Xiaolong took Shi Xiaoyu and continued to fight with the sword. but. Since Huang Xiaolong attacked with Xuanwu Shenhu from time to time, the speed of the ck prison dragon beast slowed down and he could not catch Huang Xiaolong. Just let Huang Xiaolong be depressed. The ck prison dragon beast seems to be determined to kill Huang Xiaolong, always chasing after him. Perhaps because of the horror of the ck prison dragon beast, so along the way, did not encounter the major family powerhouse. An hour passed and two hours passed. Half a dayter, the ck prison dragon beast was still chasing after Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei tried to use the Yufu to contact the old man and the crazy woman Yang Yi, but they have not responded. This day, the mountain is vast, but the jade can only be contacted in a certain range. It seems that it is impossible to contact the old man. Huang Xiaolong secretly. Just when Huang Xiaolong was chased by the fire, when the Dragon Emperor was too shot, suddenly, the ck prison dragon that had been chasing after him stopped behind, just kept snarling in the direction of Huang Xiaolong, but But did not dare to go forward, but did not leave. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Is there anything in front of this ck prison dragon beast so jealous? Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge, but he did not find any abnormality in front. Huang Xiaolong asked Long Huangyi Taiyi, and Long Huangyi Taiyi did not find anything. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ck prison dragon beast that had been reluctant to leave behind. His eyes shed and he finally decided to go forward. Huang Xiaolong asked the meaning of Xiao Xiao, Shi Xiaolu naturally obeyed the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took Shi Xiaoyu forward and went to the sword. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge and carefully watched the surroundings to prevent mutation. Although I don''t know what the ck Prison Dragon Beast is scrupulous about, I can make it so scrupulous, there must be a reason. As all the way to the full force, Huang Xiaolong does not know where he is now in Tianshen Mountain. Dead all around. Except for some weeds, there are some bare trees. The strange tree is long and curved, with no leaves and no fruit. Flying forward for a while, Huang Xiaolong found that there were white bones everywhere on the ground. The bones of various kinds of monsters were scattered, and they could not see the end. "This is the bone of the Seven-winged Tiger!" "This is a ghost beast!" "The Purple Emperor!" With the eye of the Dragon Emperor, one can see which of these monsters are the monsters, and judging from the bones that most of these monsters are high-level! Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu looked at the sacred bones of the gods that piled up like the sea. They were also shocked. What killed so many high-level monsters in the gods? At the same time, Huang Xiaolong hesitated, still not going forward? He has a basaltic fire, there should be no danger, but what about Xiao Xiao? Shi Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Xiaolong hesitated and knew that Huang Xiaolong was worried about himself. He could not help but sigh: "We will continue to move forward, I am fine, I will protect myself." Huang Xiaolong finally nodded, and then let Shi Xiaoyan not leave himself, and secretly let the Dragon Emperor Taiyi be in danger, do not care about himself, protect the release of Xiaoyan. Huang Xiaolong also wants to see what is going on in the front. As a result, Huang Xiaolong continued to move forward with Yu Jian, but to prevent mutation, Huang Xiaolong maintained a height of about 100 meters from the ground. "These high-level demon corpses are not more than the corpses of the high-level monsters in the gods, but they are much more precious than the sacred corpses of the sacred domain. They can also be used for blood sacrifices into the martial arts world, and improve the aura of the martial arts world." "The Dragon Emperor is too much." Huang Xiaolong sneaked, then nodded, all the way to fly, these high-level demon corpses of these gods were all included in the Shura. In this way, flying for an hour, Huang Xiaolong received an hour. Suddenly, a group of nine-color aerosols came in front of him, revealing the corpse. "This is a nine-color corpse poison, very poisonous, be careful!" Long Huangyi saw it one by one, surprised. In fact, even if the Dragon Emperor Taiyi did not say, Huang Xiaolong had already called the Xuanwu Shenhuo fire, and Huang Xiaolong controlled two ice and snow me swords to fly back and forth around him. The nine-color corpse poison could not be close to Huang Xiaolong Baizhang. (To be continued.) Chapter 718: See the gods blood pool Chapter 718: See the gods blood pool Although there are snow and me me swords protected by Xuanwu Shenhuo, the nine-color corpse poison can''t be close to Baizhang, but Huang Xiaolong looks at the nine-color corpse poison around and still has the feeling of scalp tingling. . . The poison of the world, to the extreme, only to have color. Nine colors are highly toxic in poison. Even if the body of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong is stronger, if it is a little bit, I am afraid it is not good. At this time, Shi Xiaoying also exudes a faint buddha, and protects the body around him. At the same time, he willpletely open the defensive tactics of his body. Huang Xiaolong pulled his hands and tightly, and continued to fly forward to the sword. At this time, there is no way out. Huang Xiaolong can only continue to move forward. The nine-color corpse poisonous shape of the sea, the Huang Xiaolong two swallowed. In the nine-color corpse poisonous sea, Huang Xiaolong began to understand the gods, only covering the hundred miles. However, what worried Huang Xiaolong was that the snow and ice mes of the Xuanwu Shenhuo could protect the surrounding, so that the corpse could not get close, but it was extremely consuming his vindictiveness. Even if he is now in the eighth stage of the Divine and has the soul of instant recovery, he can only support two hours. If it is two hours, they can''t get out of this nine-color corpse, it''s dangerous. Suddenly, a screaming screaming sounded. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu looked at each other with amazement. They saw a monster that was more than ten meters long and grew like a snake. The whole body was colored and the amazingly dead monster was falling on the ground in the distance. The whole body was frozen and then incinerated. . Obviously, this monster just wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong, but was guarded against the ice and snow mes around Huang Xiaolong''s body. "This is a tailless worm!" Dragon King too voice condensed: "It is a monster of horror. There is no sound and power fluctuation when attacking, that is, some of the tenth-order great perfection of the gods are bitten by it. The body will rot in a dozen breaths. It seems that those high-level monsters in the gods are killed by this tailless worm!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoxiao are creepy. The attack has no sound and power fluctuations! No wonder, even Huang Xiaolong did not notice that he came to the side, even the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. If there is no basaltic fire, the ice and snow mes are guarded around. Huang Xiaolong was also shocked at the thought of the consequences. I didn''t expect this piece of corpse to be derived from this kind of thing, a hundred times more terrible than the poisonous carcass that I had conquered. It seems that the ck prison dragon does not dare to continue to catch up. Is it because of these nine-color corpse and tailless worms? Due to the emergence of tailless worms. Huang Xiaolong is more careful. Fortunately, there is a basaltic fire protection body, the tailless corpse is horrible, and it is impossible to break through the basaltic fire attack to Huang Xiaolong. From time to time. Then there was a tailless worm that was killed by the basaltic fire. but. Let Huang Xiaolong be thankful. This nine-color corpse was not as big as it was supposed to be. After half an hour, the two flew out of the poisonous sea. Looking at the nine-colored corpse behind the sea. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Finally left this poison sea! The tailless corpse is parasitic on the poisonous sea. As long as he leaves the poison sea, Huang Xiaolong does not have to worry about being attacked by this ghost thing. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked forward. He saw that the front was actually a huge ancient city! Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu stayed together. Is there such a big ancient city in this Tianshan Mountain? ! Lianlong Huangfu Taiyi is also an ident. In the past, Dragon Emperor Taiyi also came to Tianshen Mountain once, but never heard of such arge ancient city within the Tianshen Mountain. "When ites, it is safe." Huang Xiaolong stared at the ancient city and said to Shi Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go in and see?" Shi Xiaoxiao nodded, naturally no opinion. Huang Xiaolong pulled the Xiaoxiao to fly to the ancient city. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong collected the ice and snow me sword, swallowed the next Wanshen Shen Dan, and applied the soul skills to instantly recover and restore the spirit of the body. Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu came to the ancient city, and the ancient city walls were mottled, apparently after years of erosion. Standing on the tall wall of the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong looked into the ancient city. I saw the streets of the ancient city are very wide, and the buildings with strange shapes are standing beside the street. However, it turned out to be an empty city! There is no life and power fluctuations. After hesitating, Huang Xiaolong flew into the ancient city with Shi Xiaoyu. A hundred meters above the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong began to understand. "Go to the northern part of the ancient city!" Suddenly, the Dragon Emperor too open. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. North of the ancient city? ! "Old Dragon, what did you find?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. "I just sensed that there was a weird power fluctuation there!" Weird power! When Huang Xiaolong pulled down, Xiao Xiaoyu flew to the north of the ancient city. Near the northern part of the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong also sensed the weird power that Long Huangyi said. It seems like? Huang Xiaolong blinked. At that time, when he did not break through the domain of the gods, he found the congenital fetus, and he felt this power, but the congenital fetus was far from the strong in the northern part of the ancient city. Is there a congenital fetus in front? And it is more powerful! The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is possible. Huang Xiaolong pulls the Xiaoxiao and speeds up. Finally came to the ce where the weird power fluctuated. However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the hundreds of square meters of blood pool on the ground in front of him. He couldnt help but stay in the blood pool. The blood was full of golden light, not only without **** smell, but also with a hint of fragrance, blood pool. It seems that there is a kind of magic, people see, and it is fascinating. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came back to God. "Tian Shen blood pool!" Almost at the same time, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaowei, and the emperor of the Dragon Emperor, a three-person shouted in unison. After eximing, even Huang Xiaolong who got the basaltic fire could not help but feel excited. The blood pool of the gods is actually within this ancient city! Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help butugh when he thought that he could have both the body of Yuanlong and the body of ethereal spirit. "Yellow boy, time precious, fast, into the blood pool!" At the moment, Huang Xiaolong pulled the release of Xiao Xiaoyu and fell into the blood pool. Just entering the blood pool, Huang Xiaolong was wrapped in a strange force, and instantly prated into the body. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu quickly sat down to absorb the strange power of refining. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi also flew out from the Dragon Ball, hovering over the blood pool, and absorbing the blood pool energy. Soon, the three were surrounded by a golden **** fog. From the soul to the body, Huang Xiaolong feels that the whole body is veryfortable. Huang Xiaolongs strength has increased at a horrible rate. In thete eighth stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peak of the eighth stage of the Shenzhou after a long time. After reaching the peak of the eighth stage, he continued to improve rapidly. (To be continued.) Chapter 719: Divine order Chapter 719: Divine order Huang Xiaolong is like this. The same is true for Shi Xiaoying. Shi Xiaoxiao sits on the blood pool, and the whole body exudes a bright Buddha, which forms a congenital Buddha. Shi Xiaoying, who originally reached the fourth-order peak of the Divine, quickly broke through to the fourth-orderte stage of the Divine. After reaching the fourth-orderte stage, he still improved at a horrible rate. As for the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the whole body is golden, and the innate dragon gas constantly rushes out from its body, forming a piece of congenital dragon cloud around its body. The golden dragon scales of its body are more dazzling, reflecting the radiance of the sun in the sun. Day after day. Huang Xiaolong three people sitting in the blood pool, I do not know how long it has passed, suddenly, the release of Xiao Xiao Jiao body shock, the body''s abnormal sound came out, turned out to be the fifth stage of the gods! Not long after the breakthrough of Shi Xiaoying, Huang Xiaolong, who reached the peak of the eighth stage of the deology, also had a whole body shock. The body of Shura was so full of strength that he broke through to the ninth order of the gods! Although there is no breakthrough in the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Jinlong body is more stout and Longwei is more prosperous. Huang Xiaolong absorbed and absorbed the blood pool energy over and over again. The devour speed of the body''s Baolong array is extremely horrible, and the blood pool energy is like the waves of the sea constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The Baolong array is getting clearer and clearer. Huang Xiaolong entered an ethereal state. The soul seems to have been fully integrated with the surrounding world. It seems to have passed through the ages. Suddenly, the blood pool energy that constantly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong disappeared. Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop and opened his eyes. I saw that the blood pool has disappeared. It seems that the one-month period of the blood pool has ended. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. He was somewhat greedy. He could find the blood pool of the gods. It is already a matter of how many powerful people dream of, even though only Ten days, butparable to decades of cultivation. the most important is. Got an ethereal body! Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the body of Yuanlong has changed again. When meditation, the soul is ethereal, this is the sign after having an ethereal body. Shi Xiaoying, Long Huangyi Taiyi also opened his eyes. Woke up. Same as Huang Xiaolong. The two found ontology changes. Its all a surprise. "Let''s go, look around." After a while, Huang Xiaolong stood up. Dragon Emperor Taiyi returned to the Dragon Ball space. Huang Xiaolong flew up with Shi Xiaoyan. However, Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately, but went to other areas of the ancient city, want to see if there are other treasures in the ancient city. After a while, after confirming that there is no other baby in the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong will leave again and then return to the road. Now, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ninth order of the gods. Although it is only the beginning of the ninth stage, if he encounters the ck prison dragon beast, he can fight against it for a while, and he will not flee like he used to. Once again, in front of the sea of nine-colored corpse, Huang Xiaolong summoned the ice and snow me sword, surrounded by the body, without hesitation, broke the poisonous sea, and put Shi Xiaoyu into the poisonous sea. This time, Huang Xiaolong took Shi Xiaoyan and passed through the poison sea in half an hour. Passing through the poisonous sea is thend of a monster that has passed before. However, the bones of those monsters have been taken away by Huang Xiaolong. Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to the ce where the ck prison dragon was originally stopped, but the ck prison dragon beast has disappeared. It seems that Huang Xiaolong has not returned for a long time, and no patience has finally left. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he is now breaking through the early stages of the ninth stage of the gods, if he encounters the ck prisoner beast that is close to the **** level, it is still a lot of trouble. Although the ck jail dragon beast left, but Huang Xiaolong did not rx the alert, unfolding the knowledge of God, paying attention to the mutations around. This Tianshan Mountain is very dangerous, and it is very banned. If you are not careful, you will be afraid that the Shenzhou Tenth Stage will be degraded. Perhaps the Tianshen blood pool has passed a month, so most of the big family powers who stayed in Tianshen Mountain have left. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu havee down all the way and have not met anyone. asionally encounter a few, but also pass by, but look at their clothing, generally the power of the White Tigers. As he found the blood pool of Tianshen and improved his strength, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood. Therefore, he and Xiao Xiaoyu did not rush to leave, but flew while enjoying the scenery of Tianshen Mountain. Aside from the prohibition and danger of Tenjin Mountain, this Tianshan Mountain scenery is still very good. And the aura is rich, and there is even an energy that does not belong to the Milky Way. This energy, although Huang Xiaolong can feel it, but can not absorb. "Old Dragon, since this Tianshen Mountain is an artifact, how has it been collected for so many thousands of years?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, suddenly asked. Shi Xiaoying is also very curious about this problem. Although I don''t know the power of this mountain, but from the perspective of its size, the power of this Tianshan Mountain is absolutely terrifying. It is impossible for no one to beat the idea of Tenjin Mountain. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi heard a smile and shook his head and said: "Who said that no one wants to collect Tianshen Mountain, but the four great stars, and even the other powerful stars of the Gxy, have never been sessfully collected. I heard that it is necessary to collect this Tianshan Mountain, at least God. Only the strongest people can do it, and they must find the center of the Tianshen Mountain and control it to get the Tianshen Mountain." "However, for so many thousands of years, no god-level powerhouse has ever found arge array of Tianshen Mountain and can control it." Huang Xiaolong stunned: "Why?" The Dragon Emperor is too one: "Because the center of the Tenjin Mountain is at the top of the Tenjin Mountain, but the top of the Tianshen Mountain is extremely banned. Even the god-level powers are identally fallen. For so many thousands of years, there are already dozens of gods. The strongest people entered the top of the Tenjin Mountain and fell. So, hundreds of thousands of years ago, no one dared to y the idea of Tenjinshan again." "The top of the Tenjin Mountain!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, his eyes shed. He decided to wait for him to break through the level of God, then he went to the top of Tianshen Mountain to see if he could collect this Tianshen Mountain. When he broke through the **** level, then there is this Tianshan Mountain, why not fear the Qinglong Academy? Even Wang Na, Jiang Jia and Qinglong School joined forces, Huang Xiaolong also has the confidence to defeat it! Thinking this way, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu unwittingly came to a smallke. The water of the smallke is actually ck! Looking at this strange littleke, Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop. "Yellow boy, it seems that you are really air transport, it seems that there is a baby inside this smallke, and it is a big baby!" Long Huangyi too surprised andughed. It seems that the Dragon Emperor Taiyi discovered something again. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Suddenly, the ckke was broken, and the ck light of the sky rose from the sky. A four-p-sized ck lotus flew from theke. "Is this a ck lotus?!" Huang Xiaolong looked shocked. "Yes, it is ck lotus, absolutely ck lotus! And there are twenty-three lotus leaves, ck lotus every 100,000 years old, a lotus leaf, twenty-three, this is more than two million years of ck lotus! "Long Huang Yi is excited and has some incoherence." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 720: God-level powerhouse Chapter 720: God-level powerhouse "More than two million years of ck lotus!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot. Among the stars, the millions of years of elixir are extremely rare, but there are still some. But for thousands of years, more than two million years of elixir have only appeared once. 300,000 years ago, a superrge family of elders found a two-million-year-old King of the Golden Dragon in the ghosts of the Xuanwu Xinghe. At that time, there were sensational four major rivers. Because, once the Heavenly Earth Essence exceeds two million years, then with more than one million years of elixir, it ispletely different. Legend has it that more than two million years of heaven and earth medicine, with incredible efficacy. After swallowing, not only the strength is skyrocketing, but also the body can be improved, and even the soul can bepletely purified! Everyone knows that the purification of the soul is an important condition for condensing the godhead. This condition alone is enough to make all the powers of the gods, especially the tenth-order powerhouses of the gods, crazy. At that time, the superrge family who had been able to break through the gods at any time in the tenth-order period of the gods, the elders of the super-ss family, found the queen of the golden dragon ginseng, swallowed it, not only sessfully broke through to the **** level, but also gathered the godhead to reach Seven levels! Seven levels of godhead! "Yellow boy, you came to Tianshen Mountain this time, it is simply making a big hair!" Long Huangyi too could not help butugh at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong also grinned. As the Dragon Emperor Taiyi said, this time to Tianshen Mountain, not only found the blood pool of the gods, the strength increased, got the ethereal body, and now see two million years of elixir is born! ck lotus. It is a kind of elixir that is hard to see. It is more precious than snow lotus, white lotus and red lotus. The million years of ck lotus is invaluable, and the value of two million years of ck lotus can be imagined. Huang Xiaolong was excited in the heart, and the right palm took a photo, and he took the two million-year-old ck lotus photo that he wanted to leave. At this time, suddenly. Two broken voices flew over here. "what is that?!" "It''s ck lotus! Twenty lotus leaves! ck lotus for two hundred and three hundred thousand years!" "We actually met the ck lotus of 2.3 million years!" Followed by. Two excitement sounds. Two middle-aged men in red robes appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan. The two look excited. The ck lotus was born, and the two were just in the vicinity, attracted by the ck light of the birth of Heilongjiang. It is spected that a certain elixir should be born and then rushed over. What the two didn''t think was that it was a two million year old elixir! And the body is ck lotus! At this time. Heilongjiang was taken by Huang Xiaolong. Fly to Huang Xiaolong. It fell into the palm of Huang Xiaolong. The two mens eyes fell on the palm of Huang Xiaolongs palm, and their eyes were filled with crazy heat. "Haha, Master Chen. It seems that we are lucky. We didn''t find the blood pool of the gods. We just left, and we met two million years of ck lotus!" He Zhidaughed: "With these two million years ck Lotus, we can break through to the gods in the future!" In his eyes, the two million years of ck lotus are theirs! Chen Ruiguang also smiled and said: "Yes, with the two million years of ck lotus, no need to worry about not being able to break through the gods!" At this moment, he suddenly shot, the palm of his hand shed, suddenly shot in the palm of his hand That Azhis chest is above the sea. He Zhi did not expect his brother Chen Ruiguang to shoot himself, fell to the ground, and looked at Chen Ruiguang unbelievably. At this time, Chen Ruiguang sneered: "However, not us, but me, the two million years of ck Lotus is mine!" After that, I went to He Zhi with a p in the face. He Zhi red: "Chen Chen, you!" The two men have been in the same door for 30,000 years, and they have passed through life and death. Now, Chen Ruiguang actually wants to kill him for the purpose of swallowing two million years of ck lotus. ! Chen Ruiguang came to Azhi: "You have saved me. I will let you die without suffering when I see you saved me. You can rest assured that I will bury you and will take care of your wife!" He Zhi double eyes blood red: "You are a beast!" Chen Ruiguangs long sword suddenly fell, and his head was broken. Then he took out a jade bottle and poured out a drop of green things. He saw that the head of He Zhi was eroded by green liquid and turned into a pool of green water. Now! Huang Xiaolong looked at it all with a cold eye and did not stop it. However, he is very curious, what kind of poison is the green liquid of Chen Ruiguang''s bottle, even a mid-term mid-term powerhouse can easily corrode. After Chen Ruiguang finished all this, he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong calmly, as if he had just done something that was normal. Chen Ruiguang looked at the ck lotus of Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and looked at Shi Xiaoyu, and saw Shi Xiaoyan, his eyes brightened. Just now, his attention was all on Heilongjiang. He didn''t pay attention to Shi Xiaoyan. He didn''t expect Shi Xiaoxiao to be so beautiful. Chen Ruiguang turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "Boy, I am not nonsense, hand over the ck lotus." He is the early tenth stage of the Divine, and naturally does not put Huang Xiaolong in the early stage of the ninth stage of the Divine. "You scum, you should die in vain!" Suddenly, Shi Xiaoyan said coldly. Obviously, Chen Ruiguang just killed two million years of ck lotus, and even killed the brothers who loved his brother and sister, and saved his life, so that Shi Xiaoxiao was extremely disgusted. Chen Ruiguang heard the words, not angry andughing,ughing very loudly: "I am scum? But my scum is living very well, and after getting ck lotus, it will live better! Chick, directed at you just now In the words, I will keep you, and then you will be tamed into my **** ves, so that you can enjoy the fun of life!" Chen Ruiguang said this, suddenly a sh of people, he was shocked, just to respond, he felt a tight throat, was pinched his neck and lifted from the ground. When Chen Ruiguang saw it, he saw him pinching his neck and lifting him up from the ground. It turned out to be a young ck man in the early stage of the ninth stage of his god! Huang Xiaolong looked at him coldly: "It''s cheaper for you, I will make you ten thousand times more painful than before." Chen Ruiguang''s face turned red, and he wanted to attack with luck. However, he found that he couldn''t be lucky at all. The sea of gas was sealed by a chilly temper. At this time, suddenly, it was another sounding from a broken air. Chen Ruiguang saw the peopleing, and his face was overjoyed. "Master, Master, save me!" He opened his mouth and cried. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu were stunned. Unexpectedly, people will be the masters of each other. The space fluctuated. Huang Xiaolong appeared a ck-haired old man in front of him. The old ck-haired man also wore a robe. However, on the chest of the robe, there was a golden pattern. "It is a god-level powerhouse!" Huang Xiaolongs heart sinks, and the person who came is actually a god-level powerhouse! When Shi Xiaoying appeared in the ck-haired old man, he secretly crushed the life-protecting jade that her master gave her. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 721: You dont have to go anymore. Chapter 721: You don''t have to go anymore. After the ck-haired robe old man came, he saw the headless body of He Zhi not far away, his face was heavy, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong in a cold and cold manner: "Boy, you dare to kill my disciple of Tao Gu, no matter who you are, today Die!" It seems that he mistakenly thought that He Zhi was killed by Huang Xiaolong. . At this time, Chen Ruiguang also struggled with a sigh: "Master, we just got a two-million-year-old ck lotus. I didn''t expect this kid to suddenly appear. I sneaked on He Zhi''s younger brother, not only killed He Zhi, but also two. Million years of ck lotus took away!" Two million years of ck lotus! After Tao Gus glimpse, he followed his ecstasy and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were burning: "The kid, handing over the two million years of ck lotus, I can spare you not to die, let you and your woman leave!" Just now, Huang Xiaolong has already collected Heilongjiang into the Shura. Chen Ruiguang sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "The kid, if you don''t hear it, hand over the two million years of ck lotus root, and then let me go, my master can spare you not to die!" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and indifferent. Suddenly, his hand was tight, and he used force to break his neck. Then the fire of Xianyuan rushed out and instantly destroyed his soul. Huang Xiaolongs hand was loose, Chen Ruiguang fell down. When he fell down, his eyes were round and he could not believe that Huang Xiaolong dared to kill him in front of the god-level powerhouse. Doesn''t Huang Xiaolong know that his master is a god-level powerhouse? Tao Gu did not expect Huang Xiaolong to dare to face Chen Ruiguang in front of himself and in front of his own face. Tao Gus eyes are killing. Under the **** level are all ants. An ant ant, dare to kill his disciples in person! "Let''s rx!" Tao Gu screamed. Suddenly shot. A huge handprint instantly came to Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan to kill the sky. Originally, he just worried that Huang Xiaolong would ruin the ck lotus with a death, but now, he is trying not to kill the ck dragon. And in his opinion, under his instant shot, Huang Xiaolong had no chance to destroy ck Lotus. Seeing the huge handprints and the power of destroying the earth and destroying thend, they wanted to bombard Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu. At this moment, suddenly, a cold sound rang. then. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei both fluctuated in front of the space, and a dazzling moonlight appeared, weing the handprint. Its a loud noise. The huge handprint blew up, and Tao Gu snorted. The figure is unstable. Take a step back. A figure appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu. Tao Gu was shocked and angry. Someone actually broke his good deeds. "It''s you, crazy woman!" Tao Gu looked at the people, his face sank. Shi Xiaoying looked at theing. A pretty surprise, I was happy to go forward: "Master!" Theing person is the crazy woman Yang Yi who has disappeared for a long time. Huang Xiaolong also called the predecessor. The reason why Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to kill Chen Ruiguang was because he had just tried to contact the old man of the rising moon. The old man of the rising moon had a response and was nearby. I just didn''t expect Yang Yi toe first. Yang Yi nodded to Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu, and smiled at her face. She saw the strength of Shi Xiaoying at a nce, and she was very pleased when she was amazed. There are many things to say about the mentoring and the apprentices, but this is not the time when the old is old. "Tao nigga, are you a god-level powerhouse, even have a face to a younger disciple?" Yang Yi turned around and looked at Tao Gu coldly, ridiculed: "Going out, even I am ashamed of you." !" Tao Guben''s very dark face could not help but rise. "Insane woman, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of Tao Gu." Tao Gu eyes are cold: "Your female disciple, you can take it away, but the kid killed two of my disciples, he must die today!" Huang Xiaolong. Left Huang Xiaolong, naturally not only to avenge his two disciples. Listening to the other party to determine that He Zhi is killing himself, Huang Xiaolong sneered, but did not exin, because it is not necessary. Yang Yi raised his hand in the ck wooden pole and looked at Tao Gu sneer: "Joke, who do I want to take away, but also through your consent? Your two disciples will kill when they kill, two wastes are kept in the world, you are not Feeling shameful?" Tao Gu was so angry that he had to blow up his chest. Heughed and said: "So, this kid killed two of my disciples, and I want to thank him?!" Yang Yis face is cold and indifferent: You have to think so, you can. Tao Gu yelled: "Yang Yi, here is Tianshen Mountain, it is the White Tiger Gxy, it is the ce of my door, but it is not yours here, you are now taking your female disciple to roll me, otherwise!" Yang Yi sneered: "What else?" At this time, there was another sounding from the air. Comers are also the people of the Taoist, and they are all tenth-order powers of the gods, a total of six people, one of them, or God level! When Tao Gu saw the arrival, he couldn''t helpughing. He looked at Yang Yi with hate: "The crazy woman, you just had to take your female disciple and you can go. Now, you can''t walk without going!" Yang Yis face is indifferent. Daomen is the superpower of Baihu Xinghe. There are two gods, one is the Taomen Gate Taogu, and the other is the gatekeeper Zhuang Yongfeng, Master Tao Gu. I did not expect this Zhuang Yongfeng to be nearby. For Taogu, Yang Yi is not afraid of nature, but this is Zhuang Yongfeng, Yang Yi is not sure. If it is normal, Yang Yi will see that Zhuang Yongfenges, and he will not hesitate to take Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu to escape. But now, Yang Yi looks as usual and is unmoved. Tao Gu went up to Zhuang Yongfeng: "Master, He Zhi, Chen Ruiguang found two million years of ck lotus, but was suddenly attacked by the kid, killing He Zhi, Chen Ruiguang, snatched the ck lotus, the disciple would have The kid killed, but was stopped by the mad woman." Two million years of ck lotus! Zhuang Yongfeng and the other five elders in front of the door were all shocked, and then their eyes were hot. Even Yang Yi is also a glimpse. I didn''t expect the conflict to be due to the two million years of ck lotus, and the ck lotus is now in the hands of Huang Xiaolong! Zhuang Yongfeng stepped forward and said to Yang Yi coldly: "Yang Yi, I will give you three breaths of time to let you go. I didn''t happen when the previous thing happened. Otherwise, it is against me. You should know the consequences. !" If Yang Yi can leave, that is the best result. After the fierce battle, the strength of the god-level powers fluctuates, attracting other family powers instead of beauty. Because no family is not heart-warming for two million years. Yang Yi is indifferent: "I will also give you three time to breathe, let you leave, I did not happen when the previous thing." Zhuang Yongfeng and Tao Gu were stunned, and then they were happy. Is this Yang Yi really unable to see the situation? Or is it really a crazy woman? What did you say to give them three breaths and let them leave? "If this is the case, then you don''t have to leave!" Zhuang Yongfeng''s eyes blinked coldly. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 722: Who dares to bully my apprentice? Chapter 722: Who dares to bully my apprentice? When Zhuang Yongfengs voice fell, Zhuang Yongfeng and Tao Gu immediately shot. Zhuang Yongfeng shot against Yang Yi, Tao Gu shot and killed Huang Xiaolong, robbed Heilongjiang, and the five elders who were too old to attack, also attacked Xiao Xiao. Originally, to deal with a small release, there is no way to use five elders to go to the elders. Anyone can easily kill Shi Xiaoyan, but two million years of ck lotus is too important to amodate half a mistake, so five people Shoot together. Zhuang Yongfeng shot, countless palm prints will block all the space around Yang Yi, and did not give Yang Yi a chance to save Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu. Huang Xiaolong looked at the attack, and the face of the killing Tao Gu, his eyes shed, it seems that he should expose his Xuanwu Shenhuo and the Dragon Emperor. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to summon the basaltic gods and let the dragon emperor take a hand to save Shi Xiaoyan, suddenly, azy and full of domineering voice sounded: "Mom is a hot, who dares to bully my apprentice!" The voice was abrupt, and the door was shocked. Under the watchful eyes of Tao Gu and others, a giant hand stretched out from the void and snapped down to Tao Gu. Tao Gu was shocked. Others may not know the horror of the giant hand, but he can feel the horrible destruction power contained in the giant hand. In front of this giant terrorist power, he even has a feeling of suffocation. This feeling is something he has never had before. Even if he faced the first white tiger in the White Tiger River, he did not feel this way. At the moment, he can''t take care of Huang Xiaolong, and he retreats with all his strength. At the same time, he stunned: "The celestial dragon-shaped column!" I saw two groups of horrible temperament from their palms. Turned into two dragon-shaped winds, constantly entangled, in the middle of the dragon-shaped wind, it is a huge air column. If the gas column is substantial, it is golden. The giant hand photographed in the void was shot on the dragon-shaped column. There was a huge shock. The dragon-shaped column copsed. The huge impact force made Tao Gu''s body shape shocked, and he retreated backwards. Wow, a big blood spit out. God-level powerhouse, the body defense is very strong, known as the body of immortality. Generally it is extremely difficult to get hurt. But now, Tao Gu was photographed by the giant hand, and the internal organs seemed to be broken. The other five elders who attacked Xiao Xiaoyu were hit by the aftermath of the force, and even more, they flew out andnded. Hey there. Ass is in the air. I dont know if Im dead, but my **** didnt move anyway. Huang Xiaolong listened to the familiar one, and he was relieved. This mom is a ssic mantra of the old man. There is a ce where the mother has a hot ce. The old man of the rising moon is finally here! The space fluctuated. The old man of the rising moon appeared in front of everyone. I haven''t seen it for decades. The old man of the rising moon is still the same, wearing the worn robes, skinny and small. Seeing the old man again, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but warm up. "I said kid, are you okay?" The old man of the rising moon turned to Huang Xiaolong and grinned: "Sorry, just a little something,e one stepte, okay, no two stepster." Huang Xiaolong heard that he didnt have a good air: "Not dead yet." The old man of the rising moon saw it and smiled and said: "Its good to die." Huang Xiaolong flipped his white eyelids silently. "The old man of the rising moon!" Zhuang Yongfeng could not attack Yang Yi again, and retired to the disciple Tao Gu, watching the old man wearing the dpidated moon in front of him, and blurted out. More than 50,000 years ago, he had seen the old man of the rising moon once, although only once, but the appearance of the old man of the rising moon was deeply imprinted in the depths of his mind. Because the strength of the old man at the time of the Lunar New Year was too horrible. After so many years, he has not forgotten the scene of the old man who has seriously injured six god-level powerhouses. Six god-level powerhouses! A serious injury! "After the elderly?!" Hearing Master Zhuang Yongfeng eximed, Tao Gu''s face was also terrified. Although he has not seen the elderly in the moon, he knows that the old man is the first in the gods 60,000 years ago! I know more than 50,000 years ago, the old man of the rising moon seriously injured six god-level powerhouses. For so many years, Zhuang Yongfeng often talked to him about this matter. Whenever he talked about this matter, Master Zhuang Yongfengs face was deeply feared and made Tao Gus fear of the rising old man. The worn-out man was broken, and the skinny old man turned out to be the old man of the rising moon! Tao Gu could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes areplicated and he regrets. This young ck-haired man turned out to be Huang Xiaolong who has been rumored in recent years? ! The pro-chief disciple of the old man and the basaltic house! Dan Wang of this alchemy master contest! At this time, the old man of the rising moon looked at Tao Gu''s cold voice: "Boy, you break your arms." Self-broken arms! Tao Gu was pale. Although he is a god-level powerhouse, even if the body is destroyed, he can slowly recover the body, but if he can break his arms, even if he can recover, his strength will be damaged. "Premigrants, I." Tao Gu opened Zhangkou, and then looked at Master Zhuang Yongfeng, wanting Master Zhuang Yongfeng to say a few words for him. However, Zhuang Yongfeng saw the cold eyes of the old man of the rising moon, and finally did not speak because he knew that even if he spoke the same result. He nodded to his disciple Tao Gu. Tao Gus face was terrible, and suddenly his body was full of power, his arms were shaking, and his arms were broken. "Let''s go!" Zhuang Yongfeng''s voice was low, and his hands waved, taking away the five unidentified Daomen elders and He Zhi, Chen Ruiguang''s body, leaving the air, Tao Valley followed. So let the people of Daomen leave? Huang Xiaolong brows a pick. The old man who saw the moon saw Huang Xiaolongs expression and said: The doorkeeper on the door has a little friendship with me. Huang Xiaolong heard it, and it is not good to say anything. Of course, the old man of the rising moon does this because it is extremely difficult to kill a god, and Huang Xiaolong is pregnant with two million years of ck lotus. This ce should not be left for a long time. Therefore, several people in Daomen just left, the old man of the rising moon, Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi, and Shi Xiaoyu also left the ce, and then directly went out of Tianshen Mountain and went back to Danwang City. As for the refining of several kinds of elixir medicines that are too good for God Dan, I will find a solutionter. Huang Xiaolong got two million years of ck lotus, and I believe that it will spread to the four major rivers. Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong and others did not leave the Tianshen Mountain for a long time. The news that Huang Xiaolong got two million years of ck lotus was spread. Suddenly, the powerful parties of the Gxy were rmed and asked about the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong. "What? Your kid found the blood pool of the gods?!" On the loop, I heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he had found the blood pool of the gods, and the old man could not help but exim. Yang Yi is also surprised. "Yeah, I and Xiaolong have been practicing in the blood pool of Tenjin for ten days." Shi Xiaoxiao nodded. The old man of the rising moon squatted and depressed: "Boy, I know that your luck is so good, my old man will follow you." For more than a month, he wandered around the Tenjin Mountain, and he didn''t even get a fart. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 723: Refining black lotus Chapter 723: Refining ck lotus The old man of the rising moon did not even get a fart in Tenjinshan. This is not a lie. Although in Tianshen Mountain, he and Yang Yi also saw a lot of elixir and different fruits, but with the eyes of two people, ordinary elixir, and different fruits, they naturally dismissed. Therefore, the two did not get anything. After returning to Danwangcheng, the old man of the rising moon found Huangshens blood pool and got two million years of ck lotus. He took Huang Xiaolong to Danwanglou and said that he would like to celebrate. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, this matter is indeed worth celebrating. It is something more happy than winning the first ce in the Dan King Contest. Of course, in the end, it is the money of Huang Xiaolong. After the celebration, leaving Dan Wanglou, Huang Xiaolong worried that the Huang family were in danger, and did not continue to stay in the Danwang City, but went directly to the Wushen world. After all, the two million years of ck lotus is too tempting, and the news that he got two million years of ck lotus spread. Some powerful people in order to get the ck lotus, I am afraid that the Huang family will threaten Huang Xiaolong safely. When Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the Wushen world, he saw the Wushou world and the Huang family were all right. Huang Xiaolong was relieved and let go of his heart. After returning to the Wushou world, Huang Xiaolong chose to retreat and began to swallow the two million years of ck lotus. Tianshen Mountain and his party made Huang Xiaolong realize that his strength is still weak. If you can break through to the tenth order of the gods, even if it is the beginning of the tenth order, then, in the face of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, the ck prison dragon, Huang Xiaolong can also defeat it! Even if you encounter a god-level first-order powerhouse like Tao Gu, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid. and so. He must have already broken through to the tenth order. And the old man of the rising moon, Yang Yi also stayed in Huangjiazhuang, protecting thew for Huang Xiaolong. Originally, ck Lotus had twenty-three lotus leaves, and Huang Xiaolong intended to give the old man of the rising moon, Yang Yi, Shi Xiaoying, and Huang Jia everyone each with a lotus leaf. However, the elderly in the rising moon, Yang Yi, Shi Xiaoying and others are determined not to. Because of the peerless medicine like the two million years of ck lotus. Whole swallow refining. The drug works best, and if it is separated, the efficacy is greatly reduced. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is the most important. See everyone is determined not to. Huang Xiaolong can only swallow and refine the ck lotus. Sitting in the temple of Sumi. Huang Xiaolongs body was full of ck mist. A thin ck light is constantly refracted from the surface of Huang Xiaolong. Below Huang Xiaolong. Floating a group of ck gas, looking far away, Huang Xiaolong is sitting on a ck lotus. day after day. Day after day. quickly. One year passed. In the past year, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body and ethereal body still could not refine the power of the two million-year-old ck lotus. And after one year passed, Huang Xiaolongs whole person has beenpletely shrouded in ck air. Inside the shrine, it is like a ck hell. Among the ck hells, there are always Buddhas and innate dragons. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is changing every day and is improving every day. Soon, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the early ninth stage of the Divine, reached the peak of the ninth stage of the Divine. Five years have passed. The ck gas that enveloped Huang Xiaolong finally began to stop tumbling, no longer spread out, but slowly recovered back to Huang Xiaolong. So, it has been three years. All ck gas was taken back by Huang Xiaolong and disappeared. For eight years, the 2,300,000-year-old ck lotus waspletely refining by Huang Xiaolong. And Huang Xiaolong also reached the mid-ninth stage of the Divine, close to the mid-term peak. However, afterpletely refining the power of the ck lotus spirit, Huang Xiaolong did not stop practicing. Sitting in the temple of the Sumi, the whole person of Huang Xiaolong entered the ethereal state, the soul and the entire temple of the Sumi, and the surrounding space, blending with the heavens and the earth outside the temple of Sumi. Huang Xiaolong feels that the whole person seems to be the Mishan Mountain, and he seems to be this world. At first, all of the sacred mountains were clearly printed in the sea of Huang Xiaolongs mind. Subsequently, it was a grass and a tree outside the mountains of the Mishen, even as small as a grain of dust. Huang Xiaolong can even clearly see the floating trajectory of each grain of dust, and can clearly see the changing process of each life, such as how the buds break out of the ground, how to grow and how to grow into a towering tree. Year by year. Huang Xiaolongs body is shining brightly. The sea of souls is constantly changing, and the sea of the whole soul is shining with the radiance of white diamonds. At first, Huang Xiaolong could only clearly feel all the changes in the surrounding area. Later, the scope continued to expand, and all changes in the radius of 100,000 miles could be seen clearly. Xuanwu Xingli continued to roll from the depths of the Xinghe void, pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong, tempering, shaping the corners of the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong. I don''t know how long it has passed. Huang Xiaolong suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. After opening his eyes, he found that his eyes seemed to have the ability to see through, and he could see everything except the Shoushan Mountain through the Shousi Mountain. Huang Xiaolong knows the inner view, surprises and can''t believe it, and he has even broken through to the peak of the ninth stage of the oracle! Moreover, the soul is not onlypletely pure, but also achieves the degree of purity and diamonds, and the degree of white diamonds. Huang Xiaolong remembers that Long Huangyi said that when he seeded in condensing the godhead, the soul also reached the level of purity. That is to say, if you can condense the godhead now, the godhead is at least seven levels? In addition to the soul and the change of strength, Huang Xiaolong can feel that his body of Yuanlong is refining and refining the ck lotus and once again undergoing quenching and transformation through the basaltic force, whether it is defense or strength has been strengthened. Now, Huang Xiaolong has no idea how far his body of Yuanlong is metamorphosed. But in the four major stars, under the **** level, if the ontology is strong, if you say the second, I am afraid that no one dares to say the first. "I don''t know how the parents and others are?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong converges in the heart of the surprise, out of the temple of the Sumi, andes to outside Huangjiazhuang. "Mom has a hot, kid, you finallye back, if you don''te out again, my old bones are aging." When Huang Xiaolong came out, the figure shed, and the old man appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. But then, the old man of the rising moon stared at Huang Xiaolong, as if he saw a horrible monster that was born. His chin was awkward and his mouth was exaggerated. Then he screamed: "Your sister, the ninth stage of the oracle is the peak!" The old man who screamed in the moon screamed and led everyone in Huangjiazhuang toe over. Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man who was screaming and screaming, speechless. However, this old man has a hot girl, but I dont know where to learn from your sister? "I said the old man, isn''t it the peak of the ninth stage of the gods? Are you so fussed?" Huang Xiaolong picked a brow. (To be continued.) Chapter 724: Looking for Suzaku Chapter 724: Looking for Suzaku When the old man of the rising moon heard it, like the old cat who was stepped on the tail, he jumped up and pointed at Huang Xiaolong and shouted: "What do you say to your kid? What is the peak of the ninth stage of the gods! Do you know how long you have been retiring this time? Its only forty years! Forty years, from the early stage of the ninth stage of the oracle domain to the peak of the ninth stage of the oracle domain! This is not a big fuss?! "I broke through from the early stage of the ninth stage of the oracle domain to the peak of the ninth stage of the oracle domain. Do you know how long it took? It took more than two hundred years! Or do you say that I have other geniuses in the Gxy, and have lived on the dog?! The old man of the rising moon has a great voice, and the more excited he is. The chapter update is the fastest Huang Xiaolongs ear shook a little. Looking at the excited old moon, Huang Xiaolong was a little depressed, thinking that if there were fruit trees around, he didn''t need to pick it up, he fell off directly, because it was shocked by the voice of the old man. At this time, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had used the retreat for more than 40 years. This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong hase to the world for a long time to retreat. "Forty years, okay." Huang Xiaolong thought. I have calcted the time, so now there is more than one hundred years from the Jinshen Competition? For more than a hundred years, um, even if it is impossible to break through to the **** level, it will be no problem to reach thete tenth stage of the deity, or thete tenth stage. Huang Xiaolong feels that within ten years, he will certainly be able to break through to the tenth order of the gods. Even if there is no adventure, only to absorb the Xuanwu Starpower cultivation, can also break through. Since you have a wise fire in the Qinglong, there is no realm barrier, then you have a basaltic fire. There is no barrier to the realm. This point, after I got the basaltic fire, broke through all the way and got proof without encountering the barrier. Huang Xiaolong thought about the Jinshen contest. What the old man of the rising moon was sayingter did not hear clearly. The old man of the rising moon sees the look of Huang Xiaolong, and he is even more angry with his beard. At this time, Yang Yi, who heard the sounding over, couldnt help but say: "I said the old monster, Huang Xiaolong is your pro-disciple. The strength is big. This is a good thing, what fire do you send you?" The old man of the rising moon nced, then grinned and scratched his head. Sorry: "Not angry. I am not happy. Excited, right, right. Excited!" Yang Yi rolled his eyelids and said, "I see you are jealous." The old man of the rising moon did not refute this time, but he looked at Huang Xiaolong with sigh and gratification. At this time, he suddenly felt that it was a wise decision to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. Of course, if he is not jealous, it is a fake. However, no one is seeing that Huang Xiaolong has only broken through the early ninth stage of the oracle domain to the peak of the ninth stage of the oracle field in just over forty years. The old man of the rising moon can be seen by the former 10,000-sector lord, and he will be epted as a pro-disciple, and he will take over the position of the patriarch of the Wanjie sect. However, even the old man of the rising moon has spent more than two hundred years from the early stage of the ninth stage of the oracle domain to the peak of the ninth stage of the oracle domain! Moreover, it has been used for more than two hundred years in the case of swallowing countless sacred gods of Wanjiezong, or else I dont know how long it will take. Compared with Huang Xiaolong, the old man of the rising moon really felt that he had lived on the dog. As for other geniuses in the Gxy, he went directly to the tail of the dog. He is still a dog. Huang Xiaolong is out of the customs, and his strength is greatly advanced. Huangjiazhuang is a happy one. On the same day, it was another feast. At the banquet, Huang Xiaolong asked some people about the situation of the Wushoumunity in these years. Everyone was screaming. Huang Xiaolong knows that it is not long before he retreats. Jiang has a lonely home, Wang Jia, Zhu Jia and many other superpowers of the Gxy havee to the Wushen world. Even the Qinglong Xinghe River, the White Tiger Gxy, and the Suzaku Xinghe havee to many superpowers. Their purpose is naturally two million years of ck lotus. Later, the old man of the rising moon went out to kill the Qinglong Academy, Baihu Academy, and more than 30 elders of the Suzaku School, and seriously injured the Jialongtian, the deputy head of the Qinglong Academy, before they were shocked by the powerful. And then retreat. If there is a rising old man and Yang Yi, the consequences can be imagined. "Qinglong Academy! Baihu Academy! Zhuque Academy! Jiang, Lonely, Wang Jia, Zhu Jia!" Huang Xiaolong said one word at a time, every time he read one, his eyes blinked. As long as he breaks through the ranks of God, then the first thing he wants to destroy is the Qinglong Academy! Then there is the **** family! There is Wang Na that old witch. The banquetsted for a long time before it dispersed. Huang Xiaolong returned to his small yard and nned the next cultivation. Xuanwu Shenhuo got, the trip to Tianshen Mountain, and got the ethereal body, the only opponent of the Jinshen Contest, then, only to be wise. However, in order to win the first prize in the Jinshen Contest, Huang Xiaolong still has no absolute grasp. Since the Danwang Contest, there has been no sensibility to appear, and there is no news. ording to the old man of the Ascension, it is necessary to retreat to a ce called Qinglong Jedi, which is a forbidden ce in the Qinglong Academy. ording to legend, Qinglong Jedi has the inheritance of the first house of the Qinglong Academy. However, for thousands of years, Qinglong Academy has not had any disciples to get this inheritance. Huang Xiaolong is faintly worried. If it is wise to go in, can you really get the inheritance of the first government of the Qinglong Academy? If you can really get the inheritance of the first government of Qinglong University, and to what extent you will grow up during the Jinshen Contest, no one knows. "It seems that you still have to find the white tiger fire or the Suzaku fire!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. If you can find any one of the white tiger fire or the Suzaku fire, and integrate it, then even if it is wise to get the inheritance of the first government of Qinglong University, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid. The fusion of the two kinds of fires, in the Jinshen contest, Huang Xiaolong will be able to sweep across the square. However, in the Xuanwu Academy library, the data of Baihu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo are recorded. Liao Liaos several lines are impossible to find. The information of Baihu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo may only be found in the books of Baihu Academy and Zhuque Academy. . However, how do you enter the White Tiger School and the Suzaku School? If you go strong, it won''t work, even if you are a god-level powerhouse, you can''t go back. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright, and Shi Xiaoyings master Yang Yi is not the sister of Suzakus owner? If you want to enter the school of Suzaku, you may be able to ask her for help. "What? You want to enter the school of Suzaku?" Yang Yi heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to the Suzaku school, and unexpectedly said. "Boy, what are you doing in the Suzaku school?" The old man of the rising moon also felt strange and asked. "I want to go to the Suzaku school library and find some information." Huang Xiaolong said that as for the Suzaku Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong did not say that he did not believe in Yang Yi and the old man, but Huang Xiaolong felt that this thing, the less people know the better. . (To be continued.) Chapter 725: Came to the Suzaku River Chapter 725: Came to the Suzaku River "Into the Suzaku library, find information?" The old man and Yang Yi doubts. The two naturally can see that Huang Xiaolong has concealed it. However, since Huang Xiaolong did not say it, the two did not ask. Of course, the two did not think that Huang Xiaolong entered the Suzaku Library to find the information of Suzaku. Huang Xiaolong got the news of Xuanwu Shenhuo, and only Shi Xiaoxiao knew. Even the Huang family did not know now. Huang Xiaolong did not tell the old man and Yang Yi. In the future, everyone will know sooner orter, but not now, but at the time of the Jinshen Contest. Yang Yi indulged for a moment and said: "Although I am the master of the Suzaku House, but I don''t have a good rtionship with him. Thest time I went to thend of the moon, I left with it, and I was besieged by the Suzaku school. Later, Your master''s old monster appeared to save me, and the former Suzaku school came, you want to surrender the ck lotus, I am angry, shot and killed three Suzaku school elders, so!" Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. If you say this, it is impossible to help you enter the Suzaku library through Yang Yi. Huang Xiaolong frowned. So give up, he is naturally not willing. He faintly felt that since he could find the Xuanwu Shenhuo in the Xuanwu library, then he should be able to find the Suzaku fire in the Suzaku library. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes brightened. In fact, if you want to enter the Suzaku School, you dont have to ask Yang Yi for help. You have the power of Xianyuan, you can change your face. Form, as long as you change into a disciple of the Suzaku school, you can enter and leave the Suzaku school. However, if he went to the Suzaku School, Huang Xiaolong would not be assured of the Huang family and the Wushen world. I heard that Huang Xiaolong was worried that the old man of the rising moon waved his hand, and the old **** was not saying: "In any case, my old man is fine in recent years, and the days of Huangjiazhuang arefortable again. I will stay in Huangjiazhuang, Wushoujie. You don''t have to worry. But Boy, do you really want to go to the Suzaku library? You don''t have anything to do, otherwise my old man has to run a Suzaku school!" The words of the old man of the rising moon are cared for. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I know the old man, I am looking for information. It is not going to cause trouble. You can rest assured." The old man of the moon stayed in Huangjiazhuang. Let Huang Xiaolong have no worries. The old man of the rising moon stayed in Huangjiazhuang, and Yang Yi was fine, and he stayed. Although Yang Yi could not help himself into the Suzaku library. However, Yang Yi is the main sister of Suzaku, after all, or knows that Suzakus school has many secrets. Therefore, when I went to the Suzaku School, Huang Xiaolong learned more about the Juxue Academy from Yang Yi, especially about the Suzaku Library. Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is going to the Suzaku School, Shi Xiaoyan is naturally worried and uneasy. However, she knows that Huang Xiaolongs decision will not change, so Huang Xiaolong can only be careful. Huang Xiaolong saw Xiao Xiao worried about his expression and couldnt help but smile: "You can rest assured, I just went to find information, nothing will happen, and you forgot, but I have a basaltic fire, the master of the Suzaku school, and only The owner of the Suzaku House and the deputy head of the Suzaku School, and two guardians can hurt me." Shi Xiaoxiao nodded and thought of Huang Xiaolongs basaltic fire, and he was relieved. In the Tianshen Mountain, even the ck prison dragons in thete tenth stage of the gods could not kill Huang Xiaolong. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the eighth stage of the gods, and now it is the peak of the ninth stage of the gods. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong spent several days, taking all the bones of the demon sacred beast collected at Tianshen Mountain from Shura, and using the blood sacrifice method to break into thend of Wushen. When these sacred bones of the sacred beasts were all smashed into thend of the martial arts world by Huang Xiaolong, and became the fertilizer of the earth of the martial arts world, the aura of the martial arts world continued to grow at an rming rate and was constantly rich. Looking at the rich aura of the world of Wushou, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction, to the present world of the soul of the soul of the soul, even if there is no sacred product of his, the spirit of the spirit, the various families of the martial arts world, the empire, the kingdom is also very It will soon be born a strong sanctuary. Even after the millennium, the gods are constantly appearing. At that time, the Wushoumunity will be stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong also smashed the Huang family, and then they left the Wushou world under the crowd, and then came to the Suzaku River. All the way to and from the transmission, after the transmission, and then continue to fly. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the Dounan maind of the Suzaku River. The Dounan Continent is the most central and most troubled continent in the Suzaku Xinghe River. It is equivalent to the Yunhai Continent where the Xuanwu Xingwu City is located. On the top of the Dounan continent, huge cities and towers stand tall, over the city pool, there are countless luxury cars and horses, and the Sanctuary is high-order, and the gods are constantly flying. Compared with the sea of clouds in the Xuanwu Xinghe River, the heaven and earth aura of this Doo Soutnd seems to be weak, but it is also extremely rich and amazing, and Huang Xiaolong can feel the vitality of the fire in the deep air. Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and his body shed and came to Zhuque City. Zhuque City is a city built by the Zhuque Academy in Dounan. Like the Xuanwu City established by Xuanwu Academy in the Yunhai maind, it can be transferred to the Zhuque Academy through the transmission array in Zhuque City. The Dounan maind is extremely vast. It took five or six hours to get to Suzaku City at the speed of Huang Xiaolong. The city of Suzaku is huge, and the walls of the city rise like a mountain wall. However,pared with Dan Wangcheng, there are some small things to see. However, to enter Suzaku City, you must pay 10,000 Zhuque coins. Zhu Rong coin did not, Huang Xiaolong gave a piece of Tianpin Lingshi. No matter which Gxy, Lingshi is a versatile thing. The streets of Zhuque City are veryrge, but there are many people. Looking at the disciples of the various families of the Suzaku Xinghe who wore various costumes, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and decided to find a shop to exchange some Zhuque coins. Although Lingshi is universal, it is not always possible to use Lingshi, and it is inconvenient. Huang Xiaolong came to a shop that looks like a rtivelyrge scale. "I don''t know if the brothers want to buy something or?" A shop boy came forward and greeted Huang Xiaolong. "I have a group of holy spirits to be converted into Zhuque coins." Huang Xiaolong said. The shop guy heard the words and didn''t care: "I don''t know if the sacred spirits that the brothers want to redeem are low-level or intermediate-level? How much do you want to exchange?" Some family disciples exchanged holy spirits, usually with low-level, intermediate-level And, generally not much, more than a dozen pieces, only a few pieces, so the store guys have this question. Huang Xiaolong did not say much, just take out a thousand pieces of holy stone from the Shura ring. A piece of sacred top stone is about 400,000, a thousand, that is 400 million Zhuque coins. 400 million Zhuque coins, for the time being enough. Huang Xiaolong didn''t want toe to the first ce, it was too eye-catching, so he was temporarily exchanged for 400 million. Of course, when he came to Dounan, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance, so he was not worried that someone could recognize himself. (To be continued.) Chapter 726: Enter the Zhuque Academy Chapter 726: Enter the Zhuque Academy Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to attract attention, so he exchanged 400 million, but it still caught the attention of the crowds of the Suzaku Star River. . . "This thousand pieces of sacred top stone, I want it!" Just when the shop guy was shocked to see the thousand sacred top stone that Huang Xiaolong took out, a sudden sound sounded. Huang Xiaolong and everyone looked at it and saw a young man in a ck robeing out of the crowd. Let Huang Xiaolong pay attention to the fire and phoenix pattern on the chest of this ck robe youth. The people of the Suzaku school! And the elite disciples of the Suzaku school wear ck robes. No one noticed that when Huang Xiaolong saw the ck robe youth, his eyes shed through the fine mans. After Zhuis school, Zeng Huaian came over and saw that he didnt look at the store guy. He said to Huang Xiaolong: This thousand pieces of holy spirits, the top stone, I will give you 300,000 each, and one thousand will be 300 million. The tone is condescending. It is not a discussion, but an order. It seems to give Huang Xiaolong a piece of 300,000. It is already giving Huang Xiaolong a face. After Zeng Huai''an finished, and did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to answer, he reached out and took it to the thousand sacred top stone. As for the 300 million in his mouth, he did note up. It seems that I want to empty the white wolf? However, when Zeng Huai''an wanted to take the thousand top-level photographs, suddenly, the pile of holy spirits shed, and Huang Xiaolong was taken into Shura. Zeng Huai''an glimpsed. "Sorry." Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent: "I am the top stone of the sacred product, only exchanged with this shop." Zeng Huai''an heard the words and was not angry. But Iughed: "I said kid, it seems that you still don''t know who I was in Huai''an? I have what Huai''an wants, which shop in Zhuque City dare? You are now redeeming with this shop, this shop dare Exchange with you?" Speaking of this, look at the store guy: "Go and ask your supervisor toe out!" Soon, a middle-aged man with a supervisor appeared and came to Zeng Huai''an. He was sincere and fearful, and promised to Zeng Huai''an not to exchange with Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the directors sincere and fearful, Zeng Huaian nodded with satisfaction. Then he sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "How? You are now. Would you like to exchange it with this store? Hey, do you want to go to other shops in Suzaku City and try again?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "There is no shop in Zhuque City to exchange, I went to other cities." Zeng Huai''an? Although it is not clear that this was the specific identity of Huaian, Huang Xiaolong faintly guessed something. Zengs family is the Zhuque Xinghe giant. The forces faintly forced the Suzaku school. And Zeng Huai''an should not be an ordinary elite disciple of the Suzaku school. Otherwise, I dare not be so arrogant in Suzaku City. Zeng Huai''an listened to Huang Xiaolong and said that he would go to other cities for exchange. For a long time, for the first time, some people dared to vite their own meaning. "Kid. You better want to know the consequences of doing this." Zeng Huai''an sneered: "You and I exchange, you can get 300 million, if you out of this Zhuque City, let alone 300 million, you have a Zhuque coin Not enough, and maybe even life is gone!" Speaking of this, Zeng Huai''an eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. Huang Xiaolong ignored the other party and then walked out of the shop. Then he pretended to go to several other shops in Suzaku City. After several other shops could not be exchanged, Huang Xiaolong pretended to be resentful and unwilling toe out. City,ing to other cities. Zeng Huai''an got his men''s report and sneered: "The kid, if that''s the case, then I can''t me me." After that, he went out of Zhuque City and chased after Huang Xiaolong. In Suzaku City, although he is self-proimed, he does not dare to kill Huang Xiaolong. But it is not the same when ites to Suzaku City. Soon, Zeng Huai''an saw the figure of Huang Xiaolong in front. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was rushing to another city, Huazhou City, he smiled coldly and his body shed, and he was in front of Huang Xiaolong. Zeng Huai''an embraced his chest and smiled and said: "Kid, I said, if there is Suzaku City, don''t say 300 million, you can''t even get a Zhuque coin, and maybe you don''t even have a life. You are going to I am doing it, or are you handing over the thousand sacred top stone?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Zeng Huai''an and suddenly screamed: "Your identity should not be lower in the Suzaku school?" Zeng Huai''an glimpsed, and for a moment he did not understand why Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked about his identity at the Zhuque Academy. "Not bad." Zeng Huai''an did not think much, and looked proud: "I am not only the grandson of the great family, but also the pro-disciple of the Supreme Master Wood of the Suzaku School. My Master Wood is in charge of the Suzaku School, even the Suzaku House. Be polite to my master." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "This way, I am relieved." This time, Huang Xiaolong had to sneak into the school of Suzaku. After considering it, he decided to enter with the identity of an elite disciple. Because elite disciples are not as elders, they are as easy to attract attention as elders. Moreover, elite disciples do not need to go out to work, and have enough time to stay in the Suzaku school. However, if it is an ordinary elite disciple, it is impossible to enter the depths of the Suzaku library. To find the Suzaku''s fire data, you must enter the depths of the Suzaku library. Therefore, the status of an elite disciple like Zeng Huai''an is just right. Under the doubts of Zeng Huai''an''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s hands moved, and only a glimmer of light shed around him. A pair of golden silk ropespletely covered the surrounding space and isted the outside world. This is the gold wire rope of the ancient artifacts, which was the result of Huang Xiaolongs killing of Li Qingming, the elder of the Qinglong Academy. The momentum of Huang Xiaolong''s ninth-orderte peaks waspletely released. Zeng Huai''an looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror, and Huang Xiaolong was not the third stage of the Divine? "You, who? What do you want to do?" Zeng Huai''an pressured his heart and screamed. Huang Xiaolong was toozy to talk nonsense with him. He took his photo to the front and then searched the soul with Soul **. After a while, the soul of the soul was over, and Huang Xiaolong wiped out his soul with one palm, and then his body shape and appearance changed constantly. Finally, it became the same as that of Zeng Huai''an. After Huang Xiaolong put his elite disciple''s robes on his body, he took up the sleepy gold wire rope and then returned to Suzaku City. After returning to Suzaku City, Suzaku City was as calm as usual. However, Huang Xiaolong did not exchange the Zhuque coins. Zeng Huai''an is the grandson of the great family of Zeng, and is also a pro-disciple of the Supreme Elder Wood of the Suzaku School. There are many Zhuque coins in the space ring. After pretending to wander around Suzaku City, Huang Xiaolong came to Suzaku City to transfer the array, delivered the Zhuque coin, and then transferred it to the Zhuque Academy. "This is the Suzaku Academy?" Huang Xiaolong sent out from the Zhuque Academy and scanned the Quartet. The square in front is a huge statue of fire phoenix. Huang Xiaolong flew up, and with the memory of Zeng Huai''an''s mind, he came to the mountain peak house where he lived. As for the Zhuque library, he went there two dayster. Anyway, this matter is urgently anxious. At that time, he looked for Xuanwu Shenhuo materials, and finally determined the position of Xuanwu Shenhuo, which took nearly twenty years. I am afraid that this time will not be short. (To be continued.) Chapter 727: Qi Wei Chapter 727: Qi Wei The caves of all the elite disciples of the Suzaku School are in the mountains of the Suzaku. . . ording to the memory of Zeng Huai''an, this is under the fire mountain, sealed with a fire stone vein, so the aura from the fire mountain is much richer than the rest of the Suzaku school. Zeng Huai''an is thete sixth-order deity of the gods, and is also a pro-disciple of the elders of Wood, who is in charge of the criminal court. Therefore, it is not bad in the mountainous caves of the fire mountain range. Not only is it not bad, but the thunder of the thunderstorm that he lives in is even more striking, because the Thunderfire Peak is in the center of the fire-stone veins of the Fire Mountain Range. However, although the aura of Lei Huofeng is rich, the defense is generally the same. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong came to Lei Huofeng, looked at the Lei Huofeng defensive array, and shook his head. This defensive array of Huai''an at Leihuofeng, in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, is full of loopholes. Perhaps, it can defend against the strong attack of the seventh order or less, but the seventh-order powerhouse can break it in a few times. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, taking out some of the gods'' ore and fine iron from the mysterious treasure, and re-refining the defensive array of this Thunderfire Peak. To find the information on the Suzaku fire, the time is not short. Since it is necessary to stay in this thunderstorm for some days, it is naturally necessary to improve the conditions of the Thunderfire Peak. After some refining, the Leihuofeng defense has increased by about ten times. This is still Huang Xiaolong does not want to be too suspicion, so just a little refining, otherwise, more than ten times. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong used a thousand pieces of magical stone to arrange a Yan Ling array to raise the Lei Huofeng aura again, and finally. Huang Xiaolong also arranged two ancient gods, two ancient gods running, isted the outside world, when, even if Huang Xiaolong practiced in it, breakthrough, will not rm people. It took two days to finish all of this and Huang Xiaolong was relieved. Now, even if he absorbs the basaltic force in the depths of the stars, he cultivates. I don''t worry about the discovery of the god-level powerhouse of the Suzaku school. Huang Xiaolong walked in the Leihuofeng Pce. When passing a tree of spirits. A single palm shot, a red fruit fell into the hands. Huang Xiaolong took a bite and the juice was beautiful. This is the fire crystal fruit, which is a famous fruit in heaven and earth. After swallowing. The body can be tempered. To improve the physical condition, it was that Zeng Huais obtained from the interface of the Suzaku River. Although Lei Huofengs defensive formation is not very good, the pce was beautifully decorated by the former Huaian guy. There are many treasures in the pce. Of course, most of them are grabbed by their own identity. There are quite a few family disciples who have been robbed by Zeng Huai''an. And many of them were killed by it, and the bodies were destroyed and cleaned up. "Tomorrow, it''s time to go to the Suzaku library to see." Eat the fire crystal fruit, Huang Xiaolong thought. Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi, running the Shura, and constantly absorbed the basaltic power in the depths of the void. Although he is now in the Suzaku River, it does not affect his basaltic power in the depths of the void. Xuanwu Stars rolled and fell into his body. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and was leaving the pce. When he left Lei Huofeng and went to the Suzaku Library, he saw a few people in the distance flustered and flew over to Lei Huofeng. "Boss, it''s not good, Qi Yan that the girl brought the guy with Liang Guang!" A strong man who looked like a tiger and a tiger shouted to Huang Xiaolong. This strong-headed tiger, called Liu Yilong, is also an elite disciple of the Suzaku school. It is a powerful man who has been epted by Zeng Huai, and his strength is not weak. The other five, also the younger brothers who had been epted by the Huaian, were the elite disciples of the Zhuque Academy. Liu Yilong, who had just arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, saw a group of young men and women who were wearing the robes of the elite schrs of the Suzaku Academy flying here. There are more than 20 people, half of whom are women. These women are all pretty, especially those who fly in the front, and the woman with a pretty face has a chest, a face, a leg, and a leg. That is what Liu Yilong said in the mouth. Looking at the pretty and pretty, Qi Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong faintly guessed what was going on. Zeng Huai''an has always been in conflict with this. A few days ago, Zeng Huai''an met this ambiguity, and made a fuss about it. He was shot in anger. Originally, Qi Qi was also thete sixth stage of the Divine. The two men were simr in strength, but Zeng Huai''an got a treasure. With that treasure, Zeng Huai''an subdued Qi Qi. The uniforms of the uniforms will be considered, but the color of the Huaian is not small, and I have touched a few Qis **** in public, and there are chests! After touching, Zeng Huai''an alsoughed in public, very big, very soft, veryfortable. When he left, Zeng Huai''an even took away the sword of Qi Wei. If she wants to go back to her sabre, she wille to Lei Huofeng to find him, and as long as he will wait for him, he will not only admire her, but even he has Huaian. It seems that today, Qi Qi ising back to the sword. Of course, nature is not to serve, but to find the way back. Huang Xiaolong looked at the tall, handsome young man next to Qi. This is Liang Guang in Liu Yilong''s mouth. The Xuanwu Academy has five elite disciples, and the Suzaku Academy also has this. This Liang Guang is one of the four elite disciples of the Suzaku Institute. It is thete sixth peak of the Divine, close to the existence of the seventh order. This Liang Guang alignment has always been interesting, but Qi Wei has always ignored it. ording to Huang Xiaolong, this Liang Guang is not a goodmodity. Many female disciples and young women have rolled over their beds and nted everywhere. It seems that Qi Qi is in a dizzy head, only to find this Liang Guang help. In fact, the four elite disciples of the Suzaku Institute are only afraid that this Liang Guang will help her. Because the other three elite disciples are not afraid to offend the former family and the elders of the prison. And this Liang Guang, Master is the elder elder who is in charge of the Zhuque School, and the Liang family is also a superrge family of the Suzaku River, not much weaker than the Zeng family. Qi Wei, Liang Guang more than 20 people came before the Lei Huofeng. Qi Qi saw Huang Xiaolong, a face hate: "Dog thief, this time, I see if your master can protect you!" That look, hate can not tear Huang Xiaolong. In public, Zeng Huai''an touched his **** and touched his chest, not hating that it was a fake. Listening to Qi Hao called his dog thief, Huang Xiaolong brows a pick, but did not say anything, after all, this thing is indeed the case of Zeng Huai''an guy is not doing right. "This is the purple frost sword, you take it back, now you can go." Huang Xiaolong took out the Qi Pei sword that was taken away, threw it in the past, and then indifferent. Qi Hao took over the purple frost sword, the original angry face could not help but stay, it seems that I did not expect that it would be so easy for Huai''an to give the purple frost sword back to himself. With Zeng Huais arrogant and arrogant personality, it is impossible to speak so well. "Go?" At this time, Liang Guangyu smiled: "Zeng Huai''an, do you think this is so easy to calcte?" (To be continued.) Chapter 728: You let me roll? Chapter 728: You let me roll? To this Suzaku school, Huang Xiaolong''s main purpose is to find the Suzaku fire information, so I don''t want to cause trouble, but Huang Xiaolong does not want to cause trouble, but some people want to cause trouble. Liang Guang has always been beautiful. This time, Qi Qi found him and told him that as long as he abolished Zeng Huai''an hands and let Zeng Huai''an kneel down and admit her mistakes, then she promised to associate with him. Interact with him? At the time, Liang Guang heard it, and suddenly he almost broke his heart. When I think of the wonderful ** under the Qi-Jin robes, the smooth and tender skin like jade-like water, when I think of the fascinating squeakyness under his belly, I think of Qi Weis eyes. The absolute chest that can''t be grasped with both hands, he elerates the whole body blood, and suddenly it is hard. Therefore, this matter can not be considered as such. Moreover, he had long since dissatisfied with Zeng Huai''an and wanted to kill Zeng Huai''an''s arrogance, but he never found a chance. Now, with the opportunity, he will never let go. When Huang Xiaolong listened to Liang Guangs words, he did not pay attention to Liang Guang, but looked at Qi Wei: This matter, how do you want to solve it? Qi Qi couldnt help but sumb to it. These days, when I thought that Zeng Huai''an was touching her **** and chest in public, she was angry, and she was mad at the fire. When she returned to her pce, she screamed wildly and wanted to smash the body of Zeng Huai''an. However, now that Huaian changed her previous arrogance, arrogance, and peaceful tone, she was caught off guard. Liang Guang sees that Huang Xiaolong dared not care about himself, his eyes shed. Sneerughed: "Zeng Huai''an, you are now breaking your hands, then kneeling down and admitting to you, saying that you are a beast, then this is the case, otherwise, hey, I will do it myself." Speaking of this, Liang Guang went slowly and said: "I hope you don''t let me do it myself. Because. I am a person, for scum like you, this kind of scum has always hated revenge. If I do it. Don''t stop. When I am afraid, I won''t break your hands, even the root below you will be broken!" What Liang Guang said is not a threatening statement. Beforeing. If he had no interest in Huaian, he had decided to break the next thing. He didn''t touch the hand of Qi Qi, but his **** and chest were touched by Zeng Huai''an, and he was angry. Among the elite disciples, who does not know Qi Qi is the woman he Liang Liang decided. However, Zeng Huai''an clearly knew that he even dared to touch it in public. And touch is still **** and chest! Huang Xiaolong looked at Liang Guang, his eyes nced, and sneered: "You are rolling now, you still have time, after ten breaths, you will not roll again. I will not only cut the thing below youpletely, but also let it nevere out." !" Although Huang Xiaolong does not want to cause trouble, it is not a person who is afraid of things. Huang Xiaolongs voice fell and he was quiet. Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong and couldn''t believe it. Huang Xiaolong dared to be so arrogant about Liang Guang. The strength of Liang Guang is known to everyone. Although Zeng Huai''an is the sixth-orderte stage of the Divine, there are still many gapspared with Liang Guang. Even Qi Qimei is also amazed, staring at Huang Xiaolong. After Liang Guangyi, heughed andughed. "You said, you let me roll?" Liang Guang pointed to Huang Xiaolong andughed. The elite disciples who followed Liang Guang alsoughed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved, and immediately came to Liang Guang, directly punched out. The punching power is broken, the me is bursting, and the temperature rises sharply. This is the Fengqiquan of almost all the elite disciples of the Suzaku school. The punching power has passed, and there is a fascinating entanglement. Huang Xiaolong hit a beam in the middle of Liang Guangqi, and the tyrannical fire attribute punches constantly stirred Liang Guangs five hexagrams. Liang Guangughed and stopped. He flew out and smashed the old tree on the opposite mountain, then fell on the opposite mountain. It was quiet all around. Qi Qimei is somewhat sluggish. Liu Yilong and others are also unbelievably looking at Liang Guang lying on the opposite mountain. "You, broke through the seventh stage of the gods?!" After a while, Qi Xiao shuddered at Huang Xiaolong, said. Yes, what Huang Xiaolong just showed is the seventh-order strength of the domain. Liu Yilong and others all looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "In the past few years, I got the adventure and found the cultivation of the ancient gods. I have already reached the peak of the sixth stage of the gods. I just kept hiding the strength. Just a few days ago, I just broke through the seventh stage of the gods." This is an excuse that Huang Xiaolong had long thought of before he started. As for whether Qi Qi and others are suspicious, Huang Xiaolong does not care. Anyway, this matter cannot be found. Moreover, Zeng Huai''an has reached thete sixth stage of the gods for more than four hundred years, and it is not impossible to break through to the seventh order. Huang Xiaolong did not bother Qi Qi and others to be shocked, and his body shape shed and he came to Liang Guang. Liang Guang climbed up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong who came over. His eyes were angry and he could not believe it with fright. Zeng Huai''an broke through to the seventh order! "Zeng Huai''an, what do you want?!" He snorted. "What do you want?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, and when it came to this, there was a sharp knife in his hand: "Did you not hear it clearly?" Look at Liang Guang. Liang Guangs face was gray and he felt a tremor between his legs. "Zeng Huai''an, do you dare?!" Liang Guang screamed. When he had just finished speaking, he only felt a sh of light in front of him, and then he fell down and fell out. Liang Guang held the screams below. Everyone looked and saw that Liang Guangyuan was standing on the ground and there was something. Don''t think about it, everyone knows what it is. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I thought that your thing was quite big, I didn''t expect it to be a little bigger than the fireflies." Liu Yilong and others heard the words, could not help but scream,ughed and sprayed. Qi Qi did not pass his face and gave a sip. "Zeng Huai''an, I will kill you!" Under the pain of Liang Guang, he almost fainted and snarled at Huang Xiaolong. "Then I am waiting." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, came to the front, waved his hand and broke his arms. Liang Guang is also a scream. "Take your master to roll me, don''t roll, I cut a piece of you below." Huang Xiaolong sighed back to other elite disciples who followed Liang Guang. Other elite disciples, such as Meng Dahe, quickly fled with Liang Guangfei, as for the root of the thing, stay there. Zeng Huai''an looked at Qi Wei. Qi Qis face changed, and his heart was awkward. I dont know how Zeng Huaian was against himself. Last time, Zeng Huai''an touched his **** and chest in public, but this time it won''t be? "You still don''t leave?" Huang Xiaolong said in a quiet voice. Qi Yi stayed, and some did not believe that Zeng Huai will let himself go. (To be continued.) Chapter 729: Into the Suzaku Library Chapter 729: Into the Suzaku Library Huang Xiaolong saw Qi Qi not only did not go, but also stared at himself with a silly look, not to pick a brow, pretending to be evil: "Chick, you will not leave, I will take off all your pants!" All off! Huang Xiaolong was scared, scared and stunned by the flowers of all the women who came. All of them fled and fled, how fast they fled, and there was no figure in an instant. Liu Yilongs six younger brothers came to Huang Xiaolongs side and looked at Qis flustered figure. He couldnt help butugh and said: Boss, lets let go of Qi Qi? If I, she will kill him first. "Its boring to kill after the first rape. If it is me, kill it first!" Another younger brotherughed. With the former character of Zeng Huai''an, these younger brothers are naturally simr. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, took a shot of Liu Yilongs head, and did not have a good air: "Take me all!" Liu Yilong touched his head and smiled. "Boss, I am telling the truth. If we are going to catch up now, we will catch them all back. Qi Qi is the boss. The other women will give us a few." Huang Xiaolongs eyes sighed and said: No more, I will cut you down too! Liu Yilong scared his legs tightly, and dared not say more. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong and said: "Boss, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention. Liu Yilong, six people, flew away. Lei Huofeng recovered quietly. Huang Xiaolong looked at the things left by Liang Guang at the ground, and pointed his hand, and a fire of Xianyuan turned it into a dragonfly, and the wind blew. drift. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and came to the Suzaku library. The unique peak of the Zhuque Library is not close to the Fire Mountain. Therefore, after a long time, Huang Xiaolong came to the unique peak. The Suzaku Bookstore is located on the mountainside of the unique peak and half, and the entire mountain is hollowed out. The library is located in the mountainside. When Huang Xiaolong fell to the square in front of the library, he saw the disciples of the Zhuque school from time to time. There are internal disciples, elite disciples, and asionally see elders. Foreign disciples cannot enter the library. Only disciples above the inner door can do it. When Huang Xiaolong went to the gate of the Suzaku Library. Some insiders, elite disciples saw, and gave way, feared. With resentment in fear. Huang Xiaolong will be the inner door. The elite disciple''s look is in the eye. Its not a bitter smile. It seems that this has not been so good, and it has caused so many insiders. Elite disciples hate. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to everyone''s expression and walked into the library door. The door of the Suzaku Library is not big, it is more than ten meters wide and about ten meters high. However, as soon as the entrance to the door changes, the foreground of the eye looks like a row of bookcases. I dont know how many extensions I can see. Each row has two huge bookcases, separated on both sides, in the middle and on both sides of the bookcase, a total of three channels, each channel has about 30 meters. ording to Zeng Huai''an''s memory, this Suzaku library has ten floors and ten underground floors. What Huang Xiaolong saw before him was the firstyer of the ground. The books on the first floor alone, let alone see, are a local one, but I am afraid that it will take ten years? Even twenty years! Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has a great knowledge of the world. Now, reading a book, naturally, does not need to be like a mortal. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the first row of bookcases and unfolded his knowledge. He instantly covered a huge bookcase in the first row of bookcases. The texts of all the books on the bookcases flooded into the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the bookcase and walked to the second bookcase. Every half an hour, Huang Xiaolong went to the next bookcase. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is looking for information, not learning the exercises and fighting skills, and needs to slowly learn. Some disciples who passed by Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Xiaolong standing there and standing still in front of a bookcase. He couldnt help but look at Huang Xiaolongs eyes. However, many people recognize Zeng Huai''an. So, although some people find it strange, no one dares to ask. This has saved a lot of trouble for Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, the gods will be interrupted and interrupted, which will slow down a lot. The day passed quickly. At night. The night pearls iid on the walls of the Suzaku Library are filled with soft white light and transmitted to all corners of the library. In order to find the Suzaku Shenhuo as soon as possible, Huang Xiaolong did not leave that night, but continued to develop his knowledge and burned everything recorded in one bookcase book into his mind. three days in a row. Huang Xiaolong stayed on the first floor of the Suzaku Bookstore. He didn''t go anywhere, repeating the same action, and going to the next bookcase every half an hour. Huang Xiaolongs strange behavior caused the attention and curiosity of some management disciples in the library. Although I stayed in the library for three days without leaving, and quite a lot, but like Huang Xiaolong, who stayed in front of the bookcase and went to the next bookcase in half an hour, there was only Huang Xiaolong. A library management disciple reported the situation to the elders in charge of the first floor. The elder shook his head and said: "As long as the kid does not mess up, destroy the rules of the library, do not have to deal with him." Although the elders let the following disciples ignore it, they still feel strange. Zeng Huai''an, he knows, arrogant, arrogant, lustful, the whole troubled master, usually did note to the library once in a hundred years, but now he will stay in the library, and stay for three days? The elders felt strange and could not help but observe. However, after observing for a few days, I couldnt see any problems, and I was left with it. I didnt care about Huang Xiaolong. Ten days passed quickly. On this day, Huang Xiaolong got one of the bookcases. When he walked to the next bookcase, a middle-aged man wearing a jinrong robe of the Suzaku school came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "You brother, you are This!" The Suzaku Institutes elders, Wood, have three pro-disciples, and Zeng Huais arrangement is at the end. This middle-aged man is the second brother of Zeng Huaian, He Jing. "He brother, are you looking for me?" Huang Xiaolong asked politely. Although He Jing is the second brother of Zeng Huai''an, but unlike Zeng Huai''an, I am honest, medium-thick, and Huang Xiaolong is very polite. He Jing shook his hand and smiled. "I am not looking for a younger brother. He is a master. He wants to see you. However, I went to your thunderbolt, I can''t find anyone, and I heard people say that you came to the Suzaku library." Wood wants to see yourself? Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed because of Liang Guangs business, or because he broke through the seventh stage of the Divine Realm? However, Wood wants to see himself, Huang Xiaolong can only leave the Zhuque library with He Jing, ande to the cave house where Wood is located. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong came to Wood''s Prisoner Peak. Wood is in charge of the Suzaku School of Punishment, and I am very murderous, even the name of the Dongfeng Mountain peak. Into the pce, Huang Xiaolong followed He Jing, saw Wood, a thin old man with dark eyes and thick arms. Wood saw Huang Xiaolong, and the pair of green eyes suddenly stared at Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued.) Chapter 730: Tenth order Chapter 730: Tenth order Stared at Wood''s double green eyes, Huang Xiaolong has the feeling of being stared by a peerless beast. However, Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and he was not worried about what Wood could see. The power of his immortality, the former Zeng Huai''an, is exactly the same, unless Zeng Huai''an himself is still alive, otherwise no one can see it. Suddenly, Woods face calmed down and grinned. He said, Your boy is doing a good job. I heard that you will cut Liang Guang and cut off the kids arms, good! This is a greatpliment! Huang Xiaolongs heart is loose. However, he also knows that Wood and Liang Guangs master, the elders of Qians emperors sect of the church, have always been in conflict. Therefore, at that time, they dared to abandon Liang Guang. At this time, Wood went on to say: "But you are still light, and next time, you directly squander the boy''s anger, and when something happens, Master is holding it for you!" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. It seems that this Wood is really a fierce master. Later, Wood asked Huang Xiaolong to break through the seventh-order of the gods. ording to what he said before, Huang Xiaolong got the ancient strongman Dongfu. Then, Huang Xiaolong took out a bottle of sacred **** and a few pieces of the top stone of the gods, "filial piety" Wood, said that it was obtained in that cave. Wood took over the bottle of the sacred **** and a few pieces of the top stone of the gods. He smiled and smiled at the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong. He said that Huang Xiaolong had something to doter. Whenever he could, he coulde directly to him. Although Wood is the elder of the Suzaku school, it is a holy god. For him, it is also a rare god, and a piece of magical top stone, worth 80 million, a few is hundreds of millions, it is no wonder that always has a rigid, cold wood will open the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong left, Wood even said that Liang Guangs business, dont worry. After saying that Liang Guangru dare to retaliate. Let Huang Xiaolong directly abolish him, as long as he does not die. With the words of Wood, Huang Xiaolong is relieved. After Huang Xiaolong left Wood''s prison killing peak, he did not go to the Suzaku library. Instead, I returned to the Thunderfire Peak. Into the Sumi Temple to absorb the Xuanwu Star Force cultivation. Although it is important to find the Suzaku fire information. But cultivation is equally important. Huang Xiaolong strives to break through to the tenth order of the gods as soon as possible. As long as you break through the Tenth Order of the Divine, then Huang Xiaolong will be safer. Although his current identity. No one should see the ws, but anything will have an ident. It passed quickly overnight. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of the Sumi, the sun was shining, and the warmth, Huang Xiaolong stretched out and looked at the sunrise, and the beautiful scene in front of him could not help but stop for a while. After a while, Huang Xiaolong got out of shape and left Lei Huofeng. After half a day, he came to the Suzaku Library again, then went in and went to the bookcase he leftst time to start his knowledge and continue to search the Xuanwu Shenhuo. time flies. In the past six months, the blink of an eye has passed. In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has basically stayed on the first floor of the Zhuque Library. In addition to the firstyer of the Suzaku Bookstore, it is cultivated at Leihuofeng. Although it has been half a year in the past, there are too many books on the first floor of the Suzaku Bookstore. In the past half year, Huang Xiaolong has only looked at about half of it. It will take about half a year to finish the firstyer. Find it for half a year. How much is still rewarding. At least, Huang Xiaolong has a vague concept of the Suzaku. At least be sure that the Suzaku fire is somewhere in the Suzaku River. And there must be fire in the ce where the Suzaku is in the fire. Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has also improved a lot. Xuanwu Shenhuo has been thoroughly integrated with Huang Xiaolong, and Xuanwu Shenhuo is part of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Even if Huang Xiaolong does not deliberately take the job, the Xuanwu Shenhuo can continue to absorb the Xuanwu Star Force from the depths of the Xinghe River and constantly temper the body of Huang Xiaolong. Its just that the effect is not as good as practice. Just to make Huang Xiaolong strange is that, half a yearter, Liang Guang did not see any movement. However, Huang Xiaolong knew that Liang Guang certainly hated to swallow himself, because when he cut off the bottom, he used all his energy to destroy all the veins around him. It is impossible for Liang Guang to recover. Liang Guang did not find himself, so Huang Xiaolong did not expect Qi Qi but often came to find himself. If you are not in the thunderstorm, you wille to the Suzaku library. This makes Huang Xiaolong have some headaches. Qi Qi came to him, not because Zeng Huaian had touched her **** and touched her chest, but deliberately approached him with excuses that were not excuses. After a few times, Huang Xiaolong was idiot again, and he knew that Qi Wei was afraid of being a spring heart to Zeng Huai''an. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Is it because Zeng Huai''an touched her **** and chest? Or because of the scene in which Zeng Huai''an cut off Liang Guang, the prestige, touched her? Because Qi Qi often came to the Suzaku library to find himself, Huang Xiaolong looked at the speed of Xuanwu Shenhuo slowly. A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong bluntly asked Qi Qi not toe to him again, or else she would light her clothes in the future. Qi Hao angered away. These days, Qi Qi finally did not appear again. Huang Xiaolong was relieved. He will not stay in the Suzaku school for too long, and he does not want to involve too much with Qi Wei and other Suzaku Xuefu disciples. It is half a yearter. Huang Xiaolong read the first floor of the Suzaku Bookstore. In the second year, Huang Xiaolong began to look at the second floor. Fortunately, the second floor bookcase is only about half of the first floor. Huang Xiaolong only finished the secondyer after half a year. After the secondyer, it is the thirdyer. The Suzaku Bookstore has ten floors and elite disciples can enter it casually. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter any obstacles. time flies. Six years passed. Huang Xiaolong finally finished reading the ten floors of the Suzaku library. After reading all the ten floors of the Suzaku Library, Huang Xiaolong has been able to determine the Suzaku Shenhuo in a volcano at a certain interface in the south of the Suzaku River! And it is an extinct volcano that has been silent for countless years! However, there are many such extinct volcanoes, not tens of thousands and 10,000. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also needs to find, exclude, and determine the specific interface. On this day, Huang Xiaolong sat in the thunder temple of Leihuofeng, and the whole body was full of light. A group of basaltic stars fell from the void and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body, the sea of sea, the sea of souls, like the white sun, reflects the radiance of tinum. Huang Xiaolong madly absorbed the basaltic force of the void, he has a hunch, tonight, should be able to break through the tenth order! Tenth in the domain! Huang Xiaolong entered the ethereal state, the world is without me, and the heavens and the earth is me. Suddenly, the whole thunder and fire of the heavens and the earth was shaken abruptly. In the temple of Sumi, the aura of heaven and earth is even more violent. Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shocked, and the whole person was full of stars. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 731: Yaozu attack Chapter 731: Yaozu attack With Huang Xiaolong as the center, the starlight spreads like a giant wave to the surrounding space. Wave after wave. Itsted for a long time and stopped. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and his eyes were happy. Finally broke through the tenth order of the gods! Sure enough, after having a basaltic fire, there is no realm barrier. Huang Xiaolong shocked the tenth order of the gods, and did not encounter any obstacles at all. Everything went hand in hand, Huang Xiaolongunched the internal vision of the gods, and the spacews and time rules of the sea of souls have exceeded 10 million, and each one is like Tianzhu. ording to Huang Xiaolong, the general tenth-orderte stage of the great deities of the gods, thew of space and thew of time is more than nine million, and it is rare to hear that there are more than 10 million. However, Huang Xiaolong is now more than 10 million in the early tenth century. And Dan Tians power of Xianyuan is like a huge ocean, as if it is endless. The Yuan Long''s book has also changed. The meridians, the sea of the sea, the internal organs and the six internal organs are even more star-studded, such as the radiance of a piece of ancient stars. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved, and the basaltic gods appeared on the surface. The basaltic gods shed light and snow, and they were more crystal-clear and more horrifying. With Huang Xiaolong breaking through the tenth order of the gods, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the power of Xuanwu Shenhu has increased a lot. The basaltic gods, whether they are defense or attack, have been enhanced by five or six times. "Now, I canpletely defeat the ck prison dragon beast." Huang Xiaolong thought. Even if it is not the case of Xuanwu Shenhuo, the strength of Huang Xiaolong is now. You canpletely defeat the 10th-order Great ck Prison Dragon Beast that was encountered in the Tenjin Mountain. If you use Xuanwu Shenhuo, you can easily kill it. Later, Huang Xiaolong looked at his soul. Compared with the previous one, the soul is even more pure. Like the gold-ted sun, it is constantly shining with dazzling golden light. With my own soul purity, if I can break through the level of God, I wonder if I can condense a few levels of Godhead? Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask the Dragon King. Dragon Emperor Taiyi sighed with a sigh: "You are a perverted guy, I don''t know what to say about the old dragon. The purity of your soul now is at least a hundred times higher than when I broke through the god-level condensed godhead!" At the beginning, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi was a seven-level godhead, and it was the top-level godhead among the seven. Close to eight. just now. Huang Xiaolongs soul purity is at least 100 times higher than he was at the beginning! It is no wonder that Dragon King is toozy. Envy, even awkward. "ording to the ancient temple, you are the first housekeeper of the Xuanwu Academy. When the gods are condensed, the soul is pure like the sun, reflecting the radiance of the sun. You should now have the same purity of soul." After the Dragon Emperor sighed, Shen Shendao : "So, with the purity of your present soul, you should be able to condense the nine-level godhead!" Nine levels! Huang Xiaolong nodded. I did not expect to integrate the Xuanwu Shenhuo, and enter the Tianshen blood pool to practice, the soul is pure to such a degree, in order to condense the nine-level godhead. Now, Huang Xiaolong understands that the Dragon Emperor Taiyi had previously said that it would be difficult to gather more than ten levels of Godhead. Not to mention the supreme god, the king of the gods! However, now he is only in the early tenth stage of the Divine. Later, with the cultivation and strength, the soul will be more pure. When the Suzaku is fired, the body of the Yuanlong will change again. The two gods will continue to temper the soul, and his soul purity. Must reach a height of deafness. It is not a distant dream to condense the king of God. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi, the sky was dark. The thunderfire peak under the night has a different beauty. After getting the ethereal body, Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight and ear power have a special ability, even if there is no need to use the gods, under the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, the grass and trees of hundreds of miles away in the distance can be seen clearly. At this time, Huang Xiaolong saw the distant mountain peaks and two elite female disciples flew over. "I heard that Jinshanjie was attacked by the Yaozu. We have a lot of outside doors, inner doors, elite disciples and elders to rescue Jinshan." "The Yaozu has be more and more embarrassed recently, I don''t know what is going on." "Not only our Zhuque Xinghe, but also the other three major rivers. Many of the interfaces have been attacked by the Yaozu. This time many of our disciples went to the Jinshanmunity to rescue. The foreign disciples died more than 5,000 people. The inner disciples I heard that I have died more than one hundred, and the elite disciples have died five times. Even Qi Qi has been seriously injured!" Two elite female disciples talked about flying far. Huang Xiaolong brows a pick. Many interfaces of the four major stars are attacked by the Yaozu? The move of the Yaozu has rarely urred. what happened? However, I did not expect that Qi Qi was seriously injured. Since thest time he explicitly said that he would note to him after Qi Qi, in the past few years, Qi Qi did note to see him again, and he has saved a lot of troubles for Huang Xiaolong. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong recruited Liu Yilong, the younger brother, and handed over a spring and autumn sacred **** to Liu Yilong, and let Liu Yilong bring it to Qi. When Liu Yilong heard the jade bottle in his hand, it was the legendary sacred god, Dan, Spring and Autumn, and he was shocked and almost fell to the ground. Liu Yilong is an elite disciple of the Zhuque Academy. It is naturally heard that the spring and autumn sacred gods who can recoverpletely within an hour regardless of multiple injuries. "Boss, you, this spring and autumn, God, Dan, really want to give Qi Qi?" After a while, Liu Yilong slowed down, swallowed swallowing, could not help but ask. In his view, a Qi Qi, it is not worth wasting a spring and autumn. Huang Xiaolong did not care: "Call you to send it, you will send it, and send that spring and autumn goddess to Dan Qi, this nine-golden Dan is yours." Huang Xiaolong took out a golden medicinal medicine. Liu Yilong was scared again. In the end, Liu Yilong naturally said nothing, and rushed to the mountain where Qi Qi was located at the fastest flight speed in his history. Then he handed over the spring and autumn gods to Qi Qi, and then returned to Lei Huofeng to return to Huang Xiaolong. When Liu Yilong took over the Jiuzhong Jindan, the look was just like the one hundred beautiful women who had just fought. Liu Yilong carefully took Jin Dan away, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "Boss, that Qi Yi listened to that spring and autumn, God Dan is yours, Iughed and smiled, I see her hurt." After that, I will definitelye to Lei Huofeng to find you, to be with you!" "Get out of the way!" Huang Xiaolong did not y his ass. Liu Yilong flew away with a smile. After Liu Yilong left, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the Suzaku library, but turned back to the pce. Now, the Suzaku Bookstore has ten floors on the ground. It has already been read. It is only ten floors underground. It needs the identity of the elders to enter. (To be continued.) Chapter 732: Jinshanjie Chapter 732: Jinshanjie It was not long before Liu Yilong left. Huang Xiaolong thought about the tenth floor of the Suzaku Library. He Jing passed and said that Wood was looking for him. The chapter update is the fastest Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much, followed He Jing and left Lei Huofeng, and came to Wood''s prison peak. "Going to Jinshanjie?" After seeing Wood, when Wood wants Huang Xiaolong to go to Jinshan, Huang Xiaolong can''t help. Wood nodded: "This time the demon attacked the Jinshan world, the owner ordered, and all went to the Jinshan world, killing the demon, a **** of the first-order hundred merits, the second-order thousand of the gods, the merits of the past several times higher And you have broken through the seventh-order years, and the realm should be consolidated. This time, you can justplete the task of being promoted to the elders and promote the elders!" The elite disciples of the Zhuque Academy are promoted to grow old, unlike the Xuanwu Academy, as long as they break through the seventh order. The schrs of the Suzaku Academy were promoted to the elders. In addition to breaking through the seventh order, they also had to kill the ten gods and seven monsters. "But you can rest assured that this time, I will let your master, the second brother go with you, there will be no danger to your master and two brothers." Wood saw Huang Xiaolong meditating, then began. "Yes, Master." Huang Xiaolong nodded. He is about to enter the tenth floor of the Suzaku Library, and he needs the identity of the elders. If so, then he will go to the Jinshan area toplete the promotion of the elders. Although he said that even if he does not have an elder status, he can buy the elders in charge of the tenth floor underground through the gods and enter the tenth floor, but this is not one or two things. When the number of times is over, it is inevitable to attract attention and suspicion. and so. It is much more convenient to have an elder identity. Anyway, for the current Huang Xiaolong, killing ten gods and seven-order monsters, it will be like ying. So, this is the case. The next day, Huang Xiaolong followed Wood''s second disciple, He Jing, and the younger disciple Fang Hengning left the Zhuque Academy to go to Jinshanjie. Wood''s disciple, Fang Hengning, is a tall, thick middle-aged man with a waist and a bear. And the thighs are great. Huang Xiaolong is estimated to be as big as two ordinary people. Huang Xiaolong and Wood''s second disciple He Jing have a good rtionship, but the rtionship with this party is not very good. After Fang Hengning met Huang Xiaolong, his expression was not cold. Huang Xiaolong does not care. With Zeng Huai''an''s previous character, Fang Hengning was so normal to him. Jinshanjie is not close to the Suzaku border. Huang Xiaolong three people transmitted through the transmission array. flight. It took ten days toe to Jinshanjie. On the way, He Jing and Huang Xiaolong said some of the current situation in Jinshan. This time, the Yaozu attacked the Jinshanjie, except for the Suzaku Academy. Other superpowers of the Zhuque Xinghe River, and even many top-ranking forces, have sent disciples to support the Jinshan world. Therefore, now in the Jinshan world, the main body of the Suzaku school, formed a demon alliance. After Huang Xiaolong came to Jinshanjie, he went straight to the headquarters of the demon league. However, Huang Xiaolong did not expect that, when he entered the headquarters of the demon league, Huang Xiaolong saw Liang Guang. In addition to Liang Guang, there are also Liang brothers Yu Ze. There are five major directors in the Demon Alliance. When he was in charge of all the affairs of the Alliance, Yu Ze was one of the five directors. Of course, this time Fang Hengning arrived and became one of the directors and became the six directors. Liang Guang saw Huang Xiaolong. After the ident, his eyes were full of intense killings. Although it was only a moment, Huang Xiaolong still caught it. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm, and his heart secretly sneered. I hope this Liang Guang is interested. Otherwise, he doesnt mind, y with him, kill him, and save trouble afterwards. After the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, Yu Ze and others gave a detailed ount of the situation in Jinshan. A few days ago, they repelled a wave of attacks from the Yaozu. However, many strong people of the Yaozu have sneaked into all corners of the Jinshan world. Therefore, now the Jinshanmunity has heard the news that the viges and towns and even some small towns have been ughtered. Now, the most urgent task is to find out these sneak sneak stalkers and destroy them one by one. Otherwise, there are many hidden dangers. Huang Xiaolong was arranged to live in the headquarters of the Union Headquarters. Now, I can only wait for the league to find out the specific location of these elites. Huang Xiaolong can go with the Alliance and kill him. So, after two days. After two days of nothing, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the headquarters headquarters to practice. On the third day, someone from the Alliance came over and said to Huang Xiaolong that there was a group of demon strongmen in a city in the north of Jinshanjie. There were more than 20 people, all of which were fifth-order, sixth-order, and seventh-order powerhouses. . When Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall, He Jing, Fang Hengning, Yu Ze, Liang Guang and other elites were all present. Everyone is negotiating this matter. "I see, it is not toote, we must send people to the past as soon as possible, and kill the group of demon strong." Yu Ze said. Fang Hengning and other major directors nodded. Next, it was the question of who sent the past and how many people were sent. In the end, everyone decided to let He Jing, in the middle of the eighth-order, another Futian master, Fu Qian, who led the league in the middle of the eighth stage, led the league to a sixth-order, seventh-order powerhouse. A total of thirty-two people. Among the 32 people, Huang Xiaolong and Liang Guang are listed. In Fang Hengning, Yu Ze and others, there are 32 people in the past, such as He Jing, Fu Qian, Huang Xiaolong, Liang Guang, etc., enough to kill the group of demon strongmen. After all, the information obtained is that the group of the demon strong, the highest is also the seventh stage of the gods. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong and others left the headquarters of the alliance and came to the city on the northern side of the Jinshan border. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and others finally came to the city that was said. However, when Huang Xiaolong and others came, they looked at the city that had be a ruin and had a strong **** smell. When the demon strong people had disappeared, they all frowned. "Let''s go in and see." He Jing said, his face sank. Huang Xiaolong and others flew over the city pool and saw the streets below. There were corpses everywhere, women, children, old people, city soldiers and some family disciples. Some residual limbs are broken, and some livers are empty. "These demon people are simply too human!" Fu Qian couldn''t help but anger, even though everyone was used to life and death, but still feel that the demon method is cruel. Huang Xiaolong brows a pick. ording to the intelligence of the alliance, the defense power of this city is not weak. Some families in the city have a lot of first-ss gods, and the middle-ranking powerhouses, with the strength of the group of demons, it is impossible to break the city so fast, and in them Before the arrival, the entire city was destroyed. unless! Huang Xiaolong thought of a possibility. That is the strength of this group of demon strong, definitely not the fifth, sixth, seventh. He Jing, Fu Qian and others apparently thought of this. "Let''s go back first!" He Jing made a decision in an instant. Just when everyone was about to leave, suddenly, a child called for help in front. (To be continued.) Chapter 733: You are not Zeng Huaian! Chapter 733: You are not Zeng Huai''an! Hearing the child for help, and not only is the voice of a child calling for help, but the people who are leaving are unable to stop. Everyone looks at each other. However, everyone did not move. Because things are too strange. A city of ruins that has been annihted has children crying for help. He Jing indulged for a moment, to Fu Qiandao: "Fu Qian, you stay here, we will do it in the past." Since they met, they must look at it in the past, or pass it out, in the league, the reputation of the school is not good. Fu Qian nodded: "Good." In this way, if there is any danger, one party can also ask the league master toe to the rescue. Therefore, He Jing flew over the direction of the child''s cry for help with Huang Xiaolong, Liang Guang and other more than a dozen elite disciples. Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others saw a few children crying for help in the ruins. A total of three children, two men and one woman, are all seven or eight years old, with ck faces and clear tear marks on their faces. The child saw Huang Xiaolong and others, his eyes were terrified and uneasy. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, and everyone looked around, there was no abnormality around. "He Chano, then, what about these three children?" asked an elite disciple of the Suzaku school. "Save it first." He Jing did not think much, said. Naturally, these three children cannot be thrown here. Later, He Jing let the three elite disciples pass, bring the three children, and then about to leave, suddenly, an elite disciple''s foot is soft, and actually fell down. then. Several elite disciples fell. He Jing was taken aback. At this time, he only felt extremely heavy, and there was a sense of dizziness. "This is?!" He Jing was surprised. "This is a soft soul!" At this moment, one sneered. Soft soul scattered! The person who opens is Liang Guang. He Jing and other elite disciples could not help but be surprised. "This is the soft soul scattered by the gods after the smell of the legend?" He Jing said. Liang Guang sneered and said: "Yes, it seems that He Chang Lao is quite knowledgeable. Although this soft soul is not fatal, it only needs to smell the soft soul. If there is no antidote, you must sleep at least a few. day." He Jings face sank. He said: "Liang Guang, what do you want to do? Why do you do this?" At this time, he still does not understand, this soft soul is cast by Liang Guang. Liang Guang heard the words. Suddenlyughing. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of hatred: "Do you know how these six years havee? How have Ie over! In the past six years, I have not suffered any day, no pain. Six years, six years, I am fundamentally I have never touched a woman. In the past six years, I have lived a life that is not as good as death! And all this is thanks to your younger brother!" Six years ago, the lower body was cut by Huang Xiaolong. He tried his best, but there was no way to recover and grow. For him who has no female dissatisfaction every day, it is simply not as good as death. For six years, he has not touched a woman. I don''t want to touch it, but it''s gone, how do I touch it? Liang Guang''s eyes exude a murderous murderous man, hate: "You must me, you me Zeng Huai''an! Rest assured, you are dead, I will leave you a whole body!" He Jing''s face changed and red at Liang Guang: "Liang Guang, you are so bold, you dare to kill the school elders and elite disciples. Do you know the consequences?!" Liang Guang haha smiled: "He Chano, this consequence, I can not afford it, you are killed by the Yaozu, and have nothing to do with me, don''t forget, youe here, but kill the Yaozu." He Jing and others were shocked and angry. At this time, a number of figures broke into the air and appeared behind Liang Guang. "Less Lord!" After several people came, they respected Liang Guang. He Jing and others have a look. "You, is the demon family?!" He Jing did not dare to meet. Come, everyone has a strong demon, is a demon family, but actually called Liang Guang as a young master! Liang Guangyu smiled: "In any case, you are the one who will die. Let you die. I understand that I am the son of the demon king. But I have the blood of the ancient gods, and there is no demon. Therefore, there is no difference with ordinary humans. This time, the information is actually deliberately leaked to the demon alliance, mainly to lead you." "Of course, my main purpose is Zeng Huai''an. As for you, it can only be regarded as the funerary of Zeng Huai''an." He Jing and others were horrified. I did not expect this Liang Guang to be the son of Tongtian demon king! The Heavenly Demon King is one of the strongest demon kings of their Suzaku Xinghe. Huang Xiaolong looked at all this with a cold eye, and he did not even think that this Liang Guang turned out to be the son of Tongtian demon king. This six-year stay in the Suzaku library to find information, for some of the forces of the Suzaku River, Huang Xiaolong knows. Under the influence of the soft soul, soon, He Jing and others fell down one after another. He Jing was the strongest and supported for a while, and thest one fell. Looking at the fallen He Jing, Huang Xiaolong and others, Liang Guang smiled coldly, then said to several demon people behind him: "You have solved other people, that kid, I do it myself." One refers to Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, less master." Several demon people respectfully should be. Liang Guangs voice smiled and came to Huang Xiaolongs face. He stared at Huang Xiaolongs lower body with his eyes, and hated the voice: Kid, you can rest assured that before you die, I will p you underneath, let you understand this. A few years of pain." After that, he stepped on the foot of Huang Xiaolong. However, just as Liang Guang lifted his foot, suddenly, a cold mang shed past, Liang Guang screamed and fell out. Whennding, his legs were cut off by Qigen. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally sleepy, stood up from the ground. "Less master!" The other few demon strongmen were shocked, and they refused to kill He Jing and others. All of them flew to Liang Guang. "You, is it okay?!" Liang Guang screamed at the same time, and looked at Huang Xiaolong who stood up unbelievably. The soft soul is scattered, only invalid for the god-level powerhouse. However, how could this Huaian be fine? ! Huang Xiaolong has no expression. Liang Guangyi looked sternly and said to other powerful demon people: "Give me this little son, don''t kill, I want to live!" Although I don''t know why this was in Huai''an, the soft soul was scattered and nothing happened. But how about that, a newly promoted deity seven steps. And these few demon people are the eighth order of the gods. The few demon strongmen attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, the next scene made Liang Guang stay there, only to see Huang Xiaolong raise his hand, and with a single punch, he would explode all his devils of the eighth-order deity of the gods, and even the crickets did not have time to scream. Huang Xiaolong did not look at the bodies of the demon lords and walked to Liang Guang. "You, you, not Zeng Huai''an?!" Liang Guang shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong incredulously: "Who are you?!" Zeng Huai''an definitely does not have this strength. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 734: Braun demon king Chapter 734: Braun demon king "Yes, I am not Zeng Huai''an." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. This is nothing to hide. The other party will die. Liang Guang looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror: "Who are you?!" The illusion of the other party turned out to be such a degree that no one in the Zhuque Academy could see it. Including the previous one! "When you arrive, I asked Zeng Huai''an." Huang Xiaolong took a photo of his right hand and took Liang Guangshe to the front. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill it immediately, but searched for it. Why did the Yaozu attack the Jinshan world? This is what Huang Xiaolong has been wondering. Perhaps, you can find the reason from Liang Guang''s memory. After a while, the soul of the soul is over. Huang Xiaolong pointed to one another and hit his head. A fire of Xianyuan wiped out his soul. "Bai Ling demon!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, shocked. Just searched the soul, the demon attacked the Jinshanjie, it turned out that the Tongtian demon king from a certain demon gods found that a certain part of the demon king demon body seal in this Jinshan world! The Braun demon king, the powerful and powerful demon king of the Megatron, has been known for many years. It is a peerless figure of the same period as the first owner of the Xuanwu Academy. In ancient times, in order to cultivate thew of the demon, the demon king of the demon was so fierce, killing the human race everywhere, and inspiring the soul of the human race. Later, the first housekeepers of the Xuanwu Academy and other powerful people joined forces to kill them. However, the demon king demon body has been forced to an extremely terrible degree, the human race masters can not kill it, and finally, only the Bailing demon king hands, feet. The head and body are all opened and sealed at the interface of the four major stars. However, apart from a few people in the Xuanwu Academy''s first house, Liao Liao, no one knows which interface the demon body of the demon king is sealed. Now, this Heavenly demon king actually found out? ! Just, I dont know which part of the Bailing demon king body is the seal of the Jinshan world? Is it a pair of hands, feet or head or body? Huang Xiaolong will tell the story of the soul search to the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi is also shocked to the dragon body. "The demon body of the demon king!" Long Huangyi was surprised and said: "Yellow boy, if you can find all the demon body of the demon king is sealed, refine it, and then find the Suzaku fire, within a hundred years. You absolutely Can break through to the **** level! And get the soul hunter of the demon king!" "The Soul Eater?!" Huang Xiaolong was suspicious. Dragon Emperor is too noisy: "Yes. It is the Soul Eater. In the three thousand special physiques, the Soul Eater is not ranked in the top ten, perhaps not as the Yuanlong body. But it is not weaker than the ethereal body. The Soul Eater can swallow It is the power of the human soul. Strengthening its own soul and purifying the soul, the Bailing demon king is because of the possession of the Soul Soul, so the ancient times will be so strong and perverted!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are twinkling. I did not expect that the demon king even has a soul corpse. This one. He did not know it before. And this soul-eating body can even swallow the power of its soul, strengthen its own soul and purify the soul! In some ways, this is better than the ethereal body. "Just, since Tongtian demon king knows that the Jinshan world seals the demon body of the Bailing demon king, why note over and look for it himself? Instead, he sent some men toe over and smash the Terran?" Huang Xiaolong questioned. Long Huangyi thought about it and said: "Whether the Heavenly Kings know the seal of the King of the Kings, but I don''t know the specific location. I heard that the King of the Kings is extremely excited about bloody, and the King of the Heavens should want to kill the people. Use a lot of blood to spur the seal of the demon king of the demon, so as to explore the specific seal position!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. If the Tongtian demon king himselfmits suicide, the goal is too obvious. Huang Xiaolong blinked. Since he got the demon body of the King of the Kings Seal, then he must find it anyway. Not only the Jinshan world, but also the other parts of the demon king demon body, but also all. After a while, Huang Xiaolong retracted his thoughts. However, the most important thing now is to rescue He Jing and others. Huang Xiaolong quickly found the soft soul disintegration medicine from the Liang Guang space ring, and He Jing and others were awakened one by one. After He Jing and other people woke up, they looked at the bodies of Liang Guang and others, and they were puzzled and wondered what happened. Huang Xiaolong exined to He Jing and others that he was waiting for someone to be rescued by a mysterious strongman. As for the mysterious powerhouse, after killing Liang Guang and others, he rescued Huang Xiaolong and left. He Jing and others will be suspicious, but they can''t find other reasons to exin the matter. Although He Jing suspected this, it may be rted to Huang Xiaolong, but the strength of his younger brother, he is clear, it is impossible to be the opponents of those eight-order Yaozu. He Jing and others rushed over to the location of Fu Qian and others. However, Fu Qian and others have not been attacked by the Yaozu. He Jing and others were relieved. Fu Qian saw He Jing and others came back with three children, but they did not see Liang Guang and asked what was going on. He Jing''splex face, simply said something going through. To be heard, Liang Guang turned out to be the son of the demon family, and Fu Qian and others were surprised. A few hourster, everyone returned to the headquarters of the alliance. He Jing and others reported the incidents to Yu Ze, Fang Hengning and others. "Impossible, how can Liang Guangshi''s younger brother be a demon!" When Yu Ze heard that Liang Guang was the son of Tongtian demon king, the reaction was most shocked and fierce, and suddenly he screamed loudly. He Jing''s face is cold: "Impossible? To the elders, this thing, we all saw it with our own eyes, and listened to it, the few demon people called Liang Guang as the young master, and Liang Guang personally admitted to him that he is the heavenly demon. Wangs son, can we not lie? Yu Ze''s face is cloudy and sunny. He just wanted to say that He Jing and others have joined together to lie. After all, this matter is too much involved. If Liang Guangru is the son of Tongtian demon king, he sneaked into the school of Suzaku. At that time, even his master Qian Lin, who is too elder, will be punished! I am afraid that even he and several other younger brothers will be subject to surveince and censorship. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Zes face and sneered in his heart. He naturally understood the thoughts of Yu Zes heart. Soon, the seniors of the Suzaku school knew about it. The high-rise shaking of the Suzaku school. However, Yu Ze also quickly received a high-level order from the Suzaku School, which cut off his position as a member of the Alliance and asked him to go back for review. He Jing, Huang Xiaolong and others were also called back to the Zhuque Academy, and Huang Xiaolong and others went back. Naturally, they were not subject to censorship. Huang Xiaolong can only go back to the Suzaku Academy. After waiting for the question, he will find a way to find the seal of the King of the Kings. Back to the Suzaku School, after being questioned, there was no such thing as Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong returned to Lei Huofeng. Now, I know that Jinshanjie seals the body of the demon king, but the Jinshan world is not small, how to find the specific location of the seal? This makes Huang Xiaolong have some headaches. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 735: Demon space Chapter 735: Demon space Huang Xiaolong thought for a long time, still did not think of a way. He can''t kill a lot of people like the Yaozu, use the blood of the Terran to stimte, and check the seal position of the Bailing demon king? There is no way, Huang Xiaolong can only ask the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. Dragon Emperor Taiyi said: "Investigate the specific location of the seal of the Bailing demon king, you really need blood, but you don''t need to use a lot of human blood, use your blood." "Use my blood?!" Huang Xiaolong stayed. Dragon Emperor is too noisy: "Yes, the Braun demon king is extremely excited about blood stasis, the more powerful the blood, then the more attractive it is." The current body of Huang Xiaolong has already been forced to a degree of terror. Even the ordinary god-level first-order gods can''tpare with the body of Huang Xiaolong. The power of the essence of Huang Xiaolong''s body, the power of thew, can be imagined. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "Even so, but Jinshan is so big, even if I let the blood of my whole body shine, I am afraid I can''t find the seal position of the Bailing demon king." At that time, the seal position of the Bailing demon king could not be found, but Huang Xiaolong himself had already exhausted his blood. Long Huangfus singerughed and said: You dont have to worry about this, although it will let you put a lot of blood, but it will never let go, you forgot, blood sacrifice **? "Blood sacrifice **?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. Dragon King is too one: "Yes, use your blood, blood sacrifice into the depths of thend of Jinshan, with the strength of your blood, a drop, should cover 100,000 miles." 100,000 miles? Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. If so, it would be better. However, it seems that the Jinshan area is quite big. If all the investigations arepleted, it is still necessary to put a lot of blood. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of it. Of course,pared to the demon body that can find the demon king, it is natural to put some blood. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong went to prison to kill Wood and said that he wanted to go to Jinshanjie again. Help the Alliance to kill the Yaozu. Andplete the task of being promoted to the elders. Wood naturally agrees. Liang Guangzhis case has now been investigated clearly. It is determined that Liang Guang is the son of Tong Tian Yao Wang, and Liang Guangs master Qian Lin has also been implicated. Although still retaining the elder status. But you can''t take over the mission. This makes Wood feel very good recently. Liang Guang is because he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong, so he is exposed to identity. Wood looked at this little disciple, his eyes were soft and many. When Huang Xiaolong went to Jinshan, he must be careful. Huang Xiaolong nodded, after leaving the prison to kill the peak, he went directly to the Jinshan boundary. When Jinshanjie came back, he promoted the identity of the elders and re-entered the tenth floor of the Suzaku Library to continue to find the information on the Suzaku. Because Huang Xiaolong flies alone, there is no hidden power. Last time, Huang Xiaolong followed He Jing and others for ten days beforeing to Jinshanjie. This time, Huang Xiaolong only spent three days. Aftering to Jinshan, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the headquarters of the Alliance, but directly began to investigate the seal of the Bailing demon king by using the blood sacrifice method. However, Huang Xiaolong is not aimless to investigate, Huang Xiaolong first explored some uninhabited mountains. ording to what Huang Xiaolong thought, thend of the seal of the Bailing demon king was affected by the spirit of the demon king, and the Terran could not be suitable for living. Therefore, thend of the seal of the demon king should be in the uninhabitednd. The south side of the Jinshan border, the mountains are continuous, no one smokes, and most of them are poisons. Huang Xiaolong first explored the southern mountain range of Jinshanjie. A drop of blood is released, and Huang Xiaolong uses the method of blood sacrifice to bring his blood sacrifice into the mountains below. Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the energy contained in his blood is spreading in the depths below. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong is that there is no change. Huang Xiaolong can only continue the second drop of blood sacrifice. The third drop, the fourth drop. Just when Huang Xiaolong used the seventh drop of blood and blood sacrifice, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel the depth of the ground somewhere, and there was a slight fluctuation. Although the fluctuation is not big, Huang Xiaolong still feels it. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy, and he dropped a drop of blood into the mountains below. Sure enough, in the depths of the bottom of the ground, strange fluctuations came again, and this time it was much clearer. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to let the dragon emperor take out the body of the golden dragon, and then protect himself, breaking the mountain below anding deep into the ground. Baizhang, two hundred feet, five hundred feet, one thousand feet. When the Dragon Emperor Taiyi guarded Huang Xiaolong and came to the depths of the ground under two thousand feet, he came to the strange fluctuation. Huang Xiaolongs body was light and he came to a different space. This is a huge grey space. Space, gray gas everywhere. These gray gases are actually demon! The demon gas reaches an extreme and then agglomerated gas. Demon! Extremely sultry! Even if it is as strong as Huang Xiaolong, once it enters this different space, it is almost swallowed and assimted by the demon of this monk. When the demon gas enters the body, the basaltic fire of the basaltic mes will flood into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked by a cold sweat. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi was also shocked and looked very dignified. "The horror of the horror, it seems that this should be thend of the seal of the demon king." After the shock, the dragon emperor was too excited. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are also full of surprises. Now that this is the ce to seal the demon king demon body, then it is easy to find the demon king demon body, even if this space is huge. Huang Xiaolong flew up and flew along the source of horror. The closer to the source of the horror demon, the more horrible the monster is, the more intense it is like liquid, and Huang Xiaolong even suspects that even if it is a hurricane, it will not be able to blow this horror. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he became more careful and called the Xuanwu God to the body and protect the whole body. At this time, Huang Xiaolong is more fortunate to find the Xuanwu Shenhuo, otherwise, don''t say close, even in this demon space can not stay for half a minute. After flying for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the source of horror and demon. Huang Xiaolong stood in the air and saw that it was a huge altar in front. The altar is ten miles wide, ten miles long, and three hundred feet high. In the middle of the altar is a group of mysterious runes, and in the middle of the map, the seal is a pair of giant hands. Huang Xiaolong can''t describe the giant hands with double big, furry, above the arm, squatting with a meridian like a dragon, the ten fingers nail sharp, like a dozen dusty seals for thousands of years. Is this the hands of the demon king? ! Just when Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the giant hands on the altar, suddenly, the giant hands trembled fiercely, and the horror and demon of the whole space all condensed to the altar, forming a hundred-footed demon body. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 736: Baizhang body Chapter 736: Baizhang body The statue of the Baizhang demon condensed into a moment, suddenly mmed into the giant palm and patted Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the sky is full of enthusiasm. In the face of the horror of this horrible demon, everything seems to have lost its color, leaving only the gray of terror. However, Huang Xiaolong had already prepared, and his body shape retreated. The horrible demon formed the power to shoot in the space where Huang Xiaolong stood before, the space cracked, the earth was turbulent, and the sky seemed to copse. The statue of the Baizhang demon seemed to have not expected Huang Xiaolong to escape from his own attack, and he was shocked, and then swept away, sweeping away from Huang Xiaolong. Everything is swept away. Between this sweep, it seems that everything has been swept out of this world. Everywhere the enchanting palm passes, it is a vacuum. Huang Xiaolong looked at the p in the face, but this time, he did not dodge again, the ck and blue dragons flew out in the body, and the soul was instantly turned, Dantian was fully operational, and the power of Xianyuan sprang from the palms, suddenly The palm greeted him. Bang! A loud bang sounded. The horrible power fluctuates and spreads to the Quartet. The entire huge gray space is shaking fiercely, as if it is going to burst at any time. When the aftermath of the suffocating power came to Huang Xiaolong, the body of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi Jinlong protected Huang Xiaolong, and the first rotation of the dragon was soaring. Huang Xiaolong retired. The 100-footed demon body was once again horrified. With the one he had just swept, it was enough to kill some of the 10th-orderte perfection of the Divine, but now. Can''t even deal with a little guy who seems to have just broken through the tenth order of the gods? "Little guy, my demon king has been in the sky for thousands of years, and I have seen countless talents and enchanting geniuses, but it was the first time that someone surprised me." The 100-footed demon body did not attack again, and held hands, and smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Road. Braun demon! This hundred-footed demon body is the shape of the demon king before it was sealed. Of course, this is just a glimpse of his sorrowful mind that controls his hands. However, even so, the strength is amazing. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently. He would like to see what the hundred-footed body is going to say. Baizhang demon body continued: "Little guy. Since you cane to this space, it means that we have a fate, are you interested in worshipping me as a teacher? I have confiscated my disciples in my life, if you worship me as a teacher. I will All the lessons I have taught are taught to you, including thew of the demon." The voice is tempting. If it is an ordinary person. I am afraid I will be ecstatic. Can be epted as a disciple by the Bailing demon king, this is how many strong people do not dare to dream, especially the Yaozu. In the Yaozu, the Bailing demon king was regarded as the demon ancestor. However, it is a pity that Huang Xiaolong was encountered. "This is the demon fascinating **." Long Huang too open, the dragon sounds shaking. Huang Xiaolong nodded. This fascination is of no use to him. His soul is now pure to a sultry level and has not been affected at all. Huang Xiaolong looked at Baizhang''s demon body and sneered: "I know that your real intention is to let me help you unravel the altar seal. Put your arms out. Do you think carefully, or put it away, the demon king If you are the deity, I may be scrupulous, but now you are just a demon body with a god, so!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong shed: "Today, you are destined to be surrendered by me, refining!" Huang Xiaolong said that the truth is true, or that the other party is the deity of the Bailing demon king. He may be scruples, but the other party is only a demon body with a god, and he has a basaltic fire, and with the dragon emperor, he is absolutely sure to surrender it. Refining! The hundred-footed demon body heard, furious, one arm, and the endless gray demon like a giant tide spread to the four sides. "Kid, I am just a **** who is condensed and condensed. It is easy to kill you. Don''t think that there is a dragon to protect you, I will not kill you!" "Bell demon!" Baizhang''s body suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong. This time, the attack was several times stronger than before, and the offensive was overwhelming, blocking all the retreats of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and his face was calm. His body was suddenly skyrocketing and shrouded in a hundred feet. At the same time, Huang Xiaolongs hand shed, and the ice and snow me sword was called out. The sword attacked the Baizhang body. I saw all the demon that came to Huang Xiaolong, and it was instantly burned by the ice and snow. The two ice and snow me swords broke open and swayed, and they passed through the chest of the Baizhang demon body. Suddenly, the Baizhang demon screams. "This, what is this me?!" "Impossible, between heaven and earth, how can there be a me that can break my demon spirit!" The Baizhang demon body screamed and screamed, and he couldn''t believe it. Although the Xuanwu Shenhuo is the four major fires, but there are very few people I have seen, although the Bailing demon king has been in the Gxy for thousands of years, it is also the first time I saw it. Therefore, I have not previously ced the basaltic deity of Huang Xiaolongs body on my heart. . Moreover, he cultivated thew of the demon, and the demon spirit possessed by the body is one of the strongest demon in the world. Even if it is an artifact, it cannot be broken. This is why he had previously seen the ice and snow me sword attack and did not deliberately avoid it. Huang Xiaolong saw the ice and snow me long sword hit through the chest of the Baizhang demon body, a happy heart, no hesitation, once again control the ice and snow me sword continued to attack. "You, this, this is the four gods?!" The hundred-footed demon body panicked and shouted, and suddenly began. Between heaven and earth, it is so easy to break his demon spirit, and only the legendary four fires! Huang Xiaolong did not speak and continued to attack. As long as the demon body is extinguished, then it is easy to refine the hands of the demon king. Although Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was one of the four great fires. He could not help but be surprised and angry. Originally, what he was embarrassed was that this demon body was a demon enchantment, no one could hurt him, but now! Under the attack of Huang Xiaolong''s ice and snow mes, he wandered. "Attack his head!" Dragon King is a pair of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong instantly understood the meaning of the Dragon Emperor. Since this demon body is a condensed god, then as long as this **** is annihted, then this demon body will dissipate, and the ce where God reads the deposit must be the head. However, the ice and snow me swords of the basaltic fire of Huang Xiaolong can cause devastating damage to the other side, but it is not easy to destroy the gods of the demon. This battle is a few hours. The huge grey space is full of devastating power. In the face of this devastating power, if it is the general tenth-order early powerhouse, it will instantly be ashes. Fortunately, the devastating power did not leak out. Otherwise, the mountain above would be shaken, and I was afraid that it would attract the strongest of the Jinshan Alliance. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 737: Refining the giants of the demon king Chapter 737: Refining the giants of the demon king A few dayster, under the help of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong finally smashed the statue of the Baizhang demon and destroyed the **** of the demon king. The moment when the gods of the Bailing demon king were destroyed, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of copse, and he was tired and gasped. This is the toughest battle ever since Huang Xiaolong came to this world. If it is not that he has a basaltic fire, plus the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, even if Huang Xiaolong has the body of Yuanlong, even if Huang Xiaolong has the fire of Xianyuan, I am afraid that it will be swallowed by the other party. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi is also a man with a lingering fear. Even he did not expect that the demon body of the demon king alone is so strong, so you can imagine how terrible the strength of the demon king. It is no wonder that the demon king of the demon was even the first housekeeper of the Xuanwu Academy and many other strong people to join in killing. Huang Xiaolong sat on the ground and swallowed the next spring and autumn goddess, and then resumed the life of the soul, and restored the power of the fairy and the spirit of God. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong recoveredpletely. Huang Xiaolong stood up from the ground and flew to the huge altar. Since the one-hundred-footed demon body has been solved, now, it is time to collect and refine the hands of the demon king. However, even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care. Aftering to the altar, carefully study the seal runes on the altar. Since this seal rune can even suppress the demon king, it is a rare treasure. Huang Xiaolong has participated in the research and has benefited a lot. However, this altar seal seal is a mystery. However, it is extremely embarrassing. Even if Huang Xiaolong is very savvy and has an ethereal body, it takes four months to fully understand it. After the enlightenment, Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the altar and walked to the giant hand of the demon king. Just as Huang Xiaolong came, the giant hands of the Bailing demon king suddenly violently vibrated, and the seal rune shed brightly, and it was actually forced to break through the seal runes. Huang Xiaolong saw it and waved his hands. The seal was run by Wen Guanghua. Soon, the two giant hands of the demon king were tightly suppressed, and they could not move at all. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolongs hands shed and two ice and snow mes appeared. With a wave of both hands. Then it fell on the two giant hands of the demon king. The violent bang is constant. I saw two giant hands with strong gray light. Demon sky. However, it was incinerated by Xuanwu Shenhuo. The seal rune vibrates again. Huang Xiaolong urged the seal to run the power and suppressed it again. Repeatedly. A monthter, the demon king''s hands were demon, and this slowly faded, and the struggle was getting weaker. Huang Xiaolongs heart is a happy one. If you go on like this, you should be able topletely eliminate it with a few days. Sure enough, after four days, the giant hand demonpletely disappeared, no longer resisting, and quietly stayed in the center of the seal rune. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Its time to harvest the results. Huang Xiaolong flew to the two giant hands, sat down, yed the exercises, and absorbed for a while. I saw two giant hands above, a glimmer of light red gas flew out, and constantly entered the body of Huang Xiaolong, absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, refining. This is the blood of the hands of the demon king. The energy contained in the blood is extremely horrible and extremely violent. Huang Xiaolong''s body Baolong array is madly absorbed, but there are still many from the body of Huang Xiaolong, which forms a statue of Zun Xiaolong in the body of Huang Xiaolong. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong is like a peerless demon king sitting in the middle of the hundred demon. Under the constant tempering of the spirits of the Bailing demon king, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his body has begun to slowly change again. In the body, the five internal organs, such as the ancient stars, are reshaped, more solid and more luminous. At the same time, the ice and snow mysterious turtles that were made by the basaltic fire in the body also opened their mouths, constantly absorbing the blood of the spirits that floated out of the yellow dragon. After some absorption, Xuanwu Shenhuo seems to have grown a small circle. Although not obvious, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the change of Xuanwu Shenhuo. day after day. Year by year. Huang Xiaolongs absorption and refining is five years. Five yearster, the blood of the hands of the Bailing demon king slowly faded. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the early tenth stage of the Divine, finally broke through to the tenth stage of the Divine. So, after another year. The Braun demon king''s hands and blood werepletely refining by Huang Xiaolong, and the giant hands dissipated on the altar. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. The momentum of the world ising out. The entire huge gray space vibrates, and a group of hurricanes are centered on Huang Xiaolong, spreading out and sweeping everything. Huang Xiaolong stood up. The hurricane slowly dissipated. "The tenth stage of the deity." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. In the mid-term tenth period of the breakthrough of the Divine, he has a feeling of dryness and no waves, no sadness and no joy. He took a picture of his hands, and in the void, the heavens and the earth were rolling and falling, turning into a piece of god-ss intermediate stone. A piece of **** stone, ced in some first-ss big family, that is the baby treasured in the deepest part of the family treasure, not to be used, will not be used. However, Huang Xiaolong can transform at any time. "The middle of the gods." Huang Xiaolong blinked: "It seems that after the **** level, you can transform the holy stone." The sacred stone, that is, even the super-powerful, many gods are crazy about the baby. "More than six years, I don''t know how the alliance is going." Huang Xiaolong thought, his body suddenly disappeared and he quickly returned to the ground. However, after returning to the ground, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the Union headquarters, butunched a knowledge of the gods. Huang Xiaolong naturally did not forget his other purpose ofing to Jinshanjie, killing ten seventh-order monsters and promoting them to the elders. If the Yaozu has not left the Jinshanjie, then Huang Xiaolongs current knowledge should be found soon. After some searches, soon, Huang Xiaolong found a group of demon strongmen in a poisonous hole. There are more than 30 people, and most of them are seventh-order gods. Huang Xiaolong, a hi, entered the cave, did not say much, directly punched one by one, bombed the beasts of the demon group, and then collected the bodies of the more than 20 deities of the deities of the deities in the Shura. I left the Jinshanjie and went straight to the Suzaku Academy. Now, he has found the demon king demon body, and killed ten seventh-order demon people, naturally no need to stay in Jinshanjie. Then, next, it is to the tenth floor of the Suzaku Library, and continue to find the Suzaku. As for the other parts of the demon king demon body, Huang Xiaolong decided to find the Suzaku Shenhuo first, and then merged with the Suzaku Shenhuo to find it. After all, this is safer. The Bailing demon king''s hands and demon condensed hundred demon body is so horrible, if you encounter the body of the demon king? With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, he is still not sure. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 738: He Feifan breaks through the **** level Chapter 738: He Feifan breaks through the **** level As for the other parts of the demon king demon body, will it be found by other demon people, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. If it were not for him to have a blood sacrifice, it would be hard to find the space where the giant mountain of the King of the Kings was sealed. The other demons wanted to find it within a few years. It was extremely difficult. Now, the Suzaku Bookstore has ten floors and Huang Xiaolong has finished reading it. Then, within ten floors, within a few years, it should be all finished. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Zhuque Academy. After returning to the Suzaku school, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and decided to go to prison first. After all, I have disappeared for more than six years. I want to exin this to Wood. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Wood was surprised and happy. For more than six years, Huang Xiaolong said that he went to the Jinshan boundary toplete the promotion of the elders, butter, he lost his relics. After several years, he did not see the news, so that Wood once thought that his young disciple, Zeng Huai''an, had been poisoned by the demon. There was a time when Wood was too sad. Asked about the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong for more than six years, Huang Xiaolong exined that when he first arrived in Jinshanjie six years ago, he was attacked by the Yaozu. Later he fled and fled to a valley in the unnamed world, but he identally entered the ancient formation. Was trapped for six years. "You cane back." Wood listened to Huang Xiaolong''s exnation. The cold face smiled. As Huang Xiaolong said it was true or false, he did not ask again. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the prison to kill the peak, and then went back to the fire mountain. Advance to the elders, just off the main peak of the fire mountain, the peak of excellence. The peak of excellence is not far from his thunderstorm peak. quickly. Huang Xiaolong came to the peak of the mountain from the fire mountain. When Huang Xiaolong came to the peak of excellence, the Great Summit Hall, there were many elite disciples who handed over the task. When they saw Huang Xiaolong appear, they were all taken aback, and the sound was not small. After all, these years have been talking about this, and Huaian died. A dead person, now reappears, is naturally surprising. "Zeng Huai''an did not die!" "What if you are not dead? Liang Guang is the son of the Heavenly Demon King, and he died because of him. The Yaozu must kill him. Unless he will not be a schr in the future! Otherwise, sooner orter he will die!" Huang Xiaolong listened to the surrounding arguments and his face was calm. Heavenly demon king? He really didn''t take it to heart. With his current strength, he ispletely afraid of the general god-level first-order powerhouse. Even if the Heavenly Demon King personally shot. It is also difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong. of course. When you find out where the Suzaku is. In the identity of Zeng Huai''an, Huang Xiaolong will not use it anymore. Zeng Huai''an will disappearpletely from heaven and earth in the future. "At that time, everyone in the Suzaku school will think that Zeng Huai''an was really killed by the Yaozu?" Huang Xiaolong thought. This is better. When he came to the inner hall of the Temple of Excellence and promoted to the elders, Huang Xiaolong took out the body of ten seven-order demon lords,pleted the task of being promoted to the elders, and then took over the ancestral robes and identity cards of the Suzaku school and left the peak of excellence. When killing those demons, Huang Xiaolong recorded the images at that time with phantom stones. Therefore, the elders responsible for promotion cannot use other excuses to make it difficult for Huang Xiaolong. Promoted to the elders, Huang Xiaolong returned to Lei Fengfeng. After leaving for six years, Lei Huofeng is still there. After spending a day at Leihuofeng, wearing the elder robes and carrying the elders identity card, Huang Xiaolong went to the Suzaku library. Aftering to the Suzaku library, Huang Xiaolong came directly to the underground tenth floor. After showing the elders identity card, Huang Xiaolong sessfully entered the underground floor. As before, Huang Xiaolong went to see a bookcase in a bookcase. However, this time Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the mid-tenth, the soul is improved, the gods are much stronger, and the viewing speed is much faster than before. It took only five months for Huang Xiaolong to finish watching the first floor. Then there is the secondyer. The thirdyer, the fourthyer, and the fifthyer. As before, asionally, Huang Xiaolong went back to Lei Huofeng to practice. The days are monotonous, but not boring. Every day, Huang Xiaolong is very fulfilling. After two years, after reading the five floors of the Suzaku Library, Huang Xiaolong felt that Suzaku was getting closer and closer to himself. Based on all the information, Huang Xiaolong has been able to identify six interfaces. The Suzaku Shenhu must be among the six interfaces. These two years. That Qi Qi also came to find Huang Xiaolong several times. Originally, she was like everyone else, thinking that Huang Xiaolong had already died in the hands of the Yaozu, and now Huang Xiaolong reappeared, making her happy. Second, I would like to thank Huang Xiaolong for giving me thest spring and autumn. However, after looking for Huang Xiaolong several times, I felt the coldness of Huang Xiaolong, and Qi Qi did note again. This night, the moonlight is quiet. The thunderfire peak under the moonlight has a little silver. "There should be another two years, you can read the entire ten floors of the Suzaku library." Huang Xiaolong stood on the roof of the pce of Leihuofeng Pce, watching the moonlight, thinking. Two yearster, it was time to leave the Suzaku school. The night fades slowly. The sun rises. However, when Huang Xiaolong wanted to go to the Suzaku library, he saw Liu Yilong and several other younger brothers flew over. "Boss, you really are!" When Liu Yilong saw Huang Xiaolong, he looked excited and excited. "Don''t know, Hefeifan is too elder to break through the gods!" He Feifan! Break through the **** level! Huang Xiaolong looked shocked. This is indeed a big news, I did not expect that Hefeifan actually broke through to the **** level at this time. "What time?" Huang Xiaolong asked in surprise. Liu Yilong replied: "It was just a breakthrough yesterday. However, it is estimated that it will spread throughout the Suzaku Academy and spread to the four major rivers!" Any super-power that breaks through a **** level is a major event that shakes the Milky Way. You must know that the strength of a super-power will ultimately depend on the power of the gods. A god-level powerhouse, even if it is just a breakthrough in the early stage of the **** level, it can easily destroy a group of tenth-order gods. "And I got the news. One monthter, we will have a banquet in the Suzaku school and invite the Supreme Stars to be strong." Another younger brother excited: "All of our elite disciples in Suzaku can go to participate!" To know that in peacetime, these elite disciples want to see the owner, the deputy head is difficult. At that time, their house owners and deputy heads must all show up. "A monthter?" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, his eyes shed. If so, after a month, he will go and see. However, although He Feifan broke the level of God, he surprised him, but Huang Xiaolong did not really put this congrattions on his heart. With his current strength, he did not fear the extraordinary level of this extraordinary breakthrough. When he found Suzaku''s fire, he merged with Suzaku''s fire, and it was not difficult to kill the extraordinary gods who had just broken through. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 739: celebration Chapter 739: celebration "A month after the celebration banquet, you used toe over and call me..." Huang Xiaolong said to Liu Yilong. "Okay, boss." Liu Yilong and others quickly responded. "Boss, I heard that the demon kings have already made a pass to you, and everyone who kills you, offers you the head, and rewards one billion Zhuque coins!" Liu Yilong hesitated and said: "You will leave Zhuque Academy, you can be careful." Want to kill the sky? Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "Know it." Liu Yilong saw Huang Xiaolong''s look indifferent. He couldn''t help but sullenly said: "Boss, don''t you worry?" If someone else hears the order, it will be fearful. That is the Heavenly Demon King, one of the most powerful demon kings of the Yaozu. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "What are you worried about? Isn''t it a Tongtian demon king?" Isn''t it a Tongtian demon king? Liu Yilong patted his forehead and looked at Huang Xiaolong silently. However, for Zeng Huai''an''s former arrogance and arrogant personality, several people also understand, so it is not surprising. Huang Xiaolong took a few people''s reactions to his eyes and knew what a few people were thinking, but he didn''t say anything more. The tone turned: "Well, if you have nothing, I am now in the Suzaku library." Liu Yilong listened to a few people and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look. "I said the boss, you shouldn''t be really evil?" Liu Yilong looked at Huang Xiaolong temptedly: "You haven''t done anything in recent years, just go to the library and stand in a daze?" I used to be famous in Huaian, because Zeng Huaian was arrogant. Manic,scivious. Now, Zeng Huai''an is famous, because Zeng Huai''an has be a fool and a fool. In these years, Zeng Huai''an stood in front of the Suzaku Bookstore in a daze, like a fool, and ignored other things. Even the famous beauty of the school is also indifferent. someone said. Zeng Huai''an is in the middle of evil. So it became like this. And even the following is also evil, not good, or how can you even be inseparable? "You are evil." Huang Xiaolong smiled and replied: "Take me all! Otherwise, I will throw you down the mountain now." Liu Yilong, a few people, just left. After Liu Yilong left a few people. Huang Xiaolong flew to the Suzaku library. There are some discussions about Zeng Huai''an in the Suzaku School. In fact, Huang Xiaolong also knows. However, he did not bother to pay attention to this, anyway, he left the Suzaku school after two years. The most important thing now is to find the Suzaku. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the unique peak where the Suzaku library was located. When I came to the One Peak, I saw the unique peak of the Zhuque Library, and many colorfulnterns were hanged. Many red and festive nts were rented on the mountain. He Feifan broke through, and the Suzaku Academy added another **** level. Almost all the important peaks of the Suzaku School were hung withnterns and nted festive nts. Some of the inner doors, the elite disciples, and the smiles on the faces of the library door are also more than usual. Almost all of these disciples are talking about He Feifan. Huang Xiaolong ignored these disciples and walked into the library door. He went straight to the sixth floor and continued to search for the Suzaku. Day after day. As the celebration of Hefeifan''s breakthrough of the **** level is getting closer, the Suzaku Academy is getting more and more lively. The Suzaku House even ordered that all the inner doors of the Suzaku School, the elite disciples and the elders, and the elders. Inside the disciples, each person has one hundred sacred products, the first level of Ling Dan, and one hundred sacred low-grade Lingshi. The elite disciple is one hundred sacred top sacred spirits, one hundred sacred top stone. Elders, the elders of the elders reward more. Those spirits, Lingshi, and Huang Xiaolong are toozy to collect. Now, let alone those sacred spirits, the holy spirit stone, even if you walk to a pile of magical top stone, Huang Xiaolong also feels that it is a waste of time. One month, it will soon pass. On this day, the sun was just rising, and Liu Yilongs younger brothers came to Lei Huofeng. A few people almost pulled Huang Xiaolong and flew all the way to Zhuquefeng. The celebration was held at Zhuquefeng. I haven''te to Suzaku, and a few people have seen it from afar. Almost all of them are people. Its dark. Moving on a mountain, like a group of ck ants. In the distance, there are still countless people flying to Zhuquefeng. There are disciples of Zhuque Academy, other families of Zhuque Xinghe, and disciples of Zongmen. Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yilong went down to the square in front of the Suzaku Peak guest house. "That is the lord of the peach god?!" "Ye family ancestors!" As soon as it fell, Liu Yilong looked at some of the strong men passing by, and could not help but scream. Tao Shenzong, Ye Jia is one of the super-big forces of the Zhuque Xinghe. The old monsters of the Tao Shenzong lords and the Ye family ancestors have not appeared in front of the crowd for thousands of years. I did not expect this celebration to appear. Liu Yilong several people constantly screamed one after another legendary peerless figure, shocked again and again. Just when Liu Yilongs faces screamed one after another with legendary peerless figures, suddenly, there was amotion behind him. "Its He Feifans brother, He Feifans brother is here! "It is the deputy head of He Feifan!" Then, the mountains are all around. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it. I saw a young man dressed in white robes, handsome and crowded, and flew to Zhuquefeng, andnded in the square. This young man is naturally He Feifan. At this time, some of He Feifan followed his disciples and rushed to Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yilong in front of a few people, and replied to Huang Xiaolong unceremoniously: "The kid, stunned your dog''s eyes, did not see He Feifan''s deputy head came, but also Stand here and block the road, hurry up!" After that, I have to push the yellow dragon standing in the middle of the square. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were a glimpse. The disciple who was about to push Huang Xiaolong was shocked and immediately recognized Huang Xiaolong. "Zeng Huai''an, it turned out to be you." At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a robe of elders came to watch Huang Xiaolong sneer: "When you see the arrival of He Feifan, you are not hurrying away?" This middle-aged man is the brother of Liang Guanger, Wang Qingjiang. Because of Liang Guangzhi, he was censored by the Suzaku School, so for Huang Xiaolong, nature is hateful. Liu Yilong hurried forward andughed at Wang Qingjiang, then pulled Huang Xiaolong back to the side. Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yilong and others retreated to the side. He Feifan came over and passed by Huang Xiaolong. He did not look at Huang Xiaolong. For him to break through the ranks of God, there are only some super-powerful homeowners, masters, and ancestors who can make him look at them. Like the school elders and elite disciples of Huang Xiaolong, in his eyes, they are ants-like existence. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 740: Not worthy of my opponent Chapter 740: Not worthy of my opponent Wang Qingjiang followed He Feifan and walked over to the Wee Hall. When Huang Xiaolong was standing beside him, Wang Qingjiang sneered and said: "Kid, don''t think that your Master and Zeng Jia can protect you forever. I see if you can Always hiding in the Suzaku school." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Is it by you?" His knowledge was swept away, and Wang Qingjiang was repaired in an instant. At the beginning of the eighth stage of the Divine, Huang Xiaolong now has a finger, and even can use a finger to pinch it into g. When Wang Qingjiang heard it and was angry, he wanted to punch Huang Xiaolong with a punch, but eventually he endured it and sneered: "Zeng Huai''an, you have to make me want tough, I hope you will be so arrogant when you arrive." The head did not return, followed by He Feifan, with a charming face and a smile. Liu Yilong looked at the figure left by Wang Qingjiang and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Boss, this Wang Qingjiang is sinister and sinister. It is the most vengeful. You have to be careful when you arrive." Huang Xiaolong nodded in disregard. Wang Qingjiang? A flea. Liu Yilong saw Huang Xiaolong with a look of disappointment and boredom. In recent years, he has be more and more unable to understand this boss. The boss seems to have changed in recent years. But it seems that it has not changed. Seems to be more arrogant than before? Even connected to the demon king did not look in the eyes. But it seems to change the gentleman? Even the beautiful people like Qi Qizhen did not look at it. "What do you want?" At this moment, Huang Xiaolongs voice came: "Let''s go in." Liu Yilong came back to God, and a few people with Huang Xiaolong, as the people walked in to the Wee Hall. The wee hall is great. Can be loaded with nearly 10,000 people. However, the Wee Hall is just a small front hall. After passing through the Wee Hall, it is a huge square. Above the huge square, there are many people, and there are countless strong people who havee from the Suzaku River to participate in the celebration. Of course, the square is home to some of the leading forces of the Gxy, the ancestors, and the elders. After crossing the square. It is the main hall. The main hall can be described as vast. It doesn''t look too big outside. However, there is no problem in amodating hundreds of thousands of people. Within the main hall, there are some super-powerful owners, ancestors. The elders and their core disciples. Huang Xiaolong is the elder of the Zhuque Academy. Naturally you can enter the main hall. However, Liu Yilong can only stay outside the square. After entering the main hall, the power of the stars came to the surface. Extremely rich. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw the sky above the main hall, hanging with a star-like stone like a diamond. The power of the stars was radiated from these stars. This is the star of the Xinghe, which is very rare. It can be formed after the star-stamp washing of the stars and rivers. The power of the stars inside is the dream of the practitioners, and it is more than the ordinary divine level. The effect is even better. I didn''t expect the Suzaku School to be so big. Today, these Luochen Starstones were taken out for the superpowers to nourish their spirits. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge is exactly 10,000. This is only the 10,000 Luochen Starstone, even if it is a slightly weak super family, it is difficult to get it. In addition to the 10,000 Luochen star stones in the sky, the pirs and the ground of the main hall have also been carefully arranged and transformed. Above the pirs of the main hall, there are many gods and spirits iid, all of which are superior in spirits, and many of them are top-level. Of course, there is no sacred stone. Theserge pirs of the gods and spirits constitute a small cluster of spirits, the hall is amazing. The floor of the main hall is covered with animal skins. Huang Xiaolong recognizes that this is the skin of the ancient beasts and the beasts of the ancient beasts. The ancient beasts and beasts are very difficult to find. The temple is full of animal skins. How many heads to kill can be refining? When people step on it, it is soft andfortable, and there is a kind of sandalwood-like scent on the skin of the scorpion, which makes people feel refreshed. This is the unique smell of Bi Bi itself. "Teacher, you are here too!" Just as Huang Xiaolong looked at the main hall, everything sounded. Huang Xiaolong looked at it, it was He Jing. He Jing saw Huang Xiaolong and looked very happy. He smiled and said: "Go, I will take you to see Master." Obviously, that Wood is here too. He Jing took Huang Xiaolong to the corner of the main hall and saw Wood, not only Wood, but also Fang Hengning. Although Wood is the elder of the Suzaku school, but in the hall of the super-powerful home, the ancestors, can only sit in the corner of the hall. Wood saw Huang Xiaolonging over, and his cold face smiled: "Come, let''s sit there." One pointed to a seat next to He Jing. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Fang Hengning is still not a salty and not light look for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sat next to He Jing. He Jingxing was very tall and chattered about Huang Xiaolong''s introduction to one of the legendary peerless figures on the main hall. Huang Xiaolong listened, and it was fine anyway. After a while, suddenly, the original busy hall was quiet. I saw a group of peopleing in from the main entrance of the main hall. At the forefront, it is Qiu Baifei, the head of the school of schrs. After the main body of the Zhuque School, he was a white robes of He Feifan and two other schrs of the Zhuque Academy. Later, it was the other disciples of the Zhuque School and the other two schrs of the Zhuque School. disciple. When Qiu Baifei arrived, everyone stood up. Qiu Baifei also had He Feifan and the super powers, and the ancestors nodded andughed. Aftering to the center of the main hall, Qiu Baifei, He Feifan and others sat down and the people sat back. Qiu Baifei and He Feifan stood up and said the words of the celebration. They were nothing more than thanks to the super-powerful owners and their ancestors who came to participate in the celebrations. Subsequently, the wine, the spirits put on, Qiu Baifei and He Feifan toasted with the super powers of the family, the ancestors enjoyed drinking. Halfway through the celebration, a skinny old man stood up and smiled at He Feifan: "He Feifan''s deputy head of the government broke through the **** level, the Jinshen contest after 100 years, the first, the non-hefafan deputy head At that time, the deputy head of the house was the first to win the Jinshen, and the major families of our Suzaku Xinghe also followed the light!" He Feifanughed happily: "Then the singer of the Liangzhu family, I won the first prize of the gods and then the celebration!" It is Liang Liang, the owner of the Liang family where Liang Guang is located, who stands up and congrattes him. At this time, another ancestor stood up and smiled: "Although the Qinglong Academy has wisely got the Qinglong Shenhuo, but as long as it does not break through the **** level, it is definitely not the opponent of Hefeifan''s deputy head, so this Jinshen contest, Hefeifans deputy government can definitely win the first ce for our Zhuque Xinghe! "However, I heard that Huang Xiaolong, the Xuanwu Academy, will also participate in the Jinshen Contest this time." Another owner suddenly spoke. He Feifan smiled and didn''t care: "If you talk about talent, no one isparable to Huang Xiaolong. However, the Jinshen contest is not a talent, but a strength. Huang Xiaolong is not even tenth. If he participates, I am afraid that even the first hundred can''t enter, Huang Xiaolong is not worthy of my opponent, unless he has practiced for thousands of years." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 741: Phoenix volcano Chapter 741: Phoenix volcano Liang Jiajias main Liang Qishen heard it, haha smiled: Yes, how could Huang Xiaolong be the opponent of Hefeifans deputy head, and when he was in the Jinshen Contest, if he met Hefeifans deputy, its definitely his Unfortunately, the deputy head of He Feifan does not need to start, he can kill him if he can sigh." Some of the ancestors of the main hall, the homeowners alsoughed and said. In their mouths, He Feifan seems to have been invincible in the world, no one can stop at the Jinshen Contest. He Feifan was happilyughed at by the family and his ancestors, and his face was full of enthusiasm. Huang Xiaolong sat there and secretly sneered. This is not really a face. In this case, when he was in the Jinshen Contest, he would like to have a good time to y. Can you kill him by blowing a breath? Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold. "Teacher, are you okay?" He Jing, who was on the side, felt the chill of Huang Xiaolong, and asked strangely. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Nothing." He Jingduo looked at Huang Xiaolong. The celebration has been going on for a day. It was not until sunset that it sank. Huang Xiaolong listened to He Feifan and the family, and the ancestors boasted each other for a day. Huang Xiaolong returned to Lei Huofeng, everything is as old, Huang Xiaolong continues to thunder, and Zhuque''s library is two-point and monotonous and not boring. Day after day. One month in January. One year passed. Huang Xiaolong saw the tenth floor of the Zhuque Library, thestyer. Perhaps it is because of the refining of the hands of the Bailing demon king, this year. Huang Xiaolong found that his hands seemed to be stronger than the rest of the body, not only defense, but also other aspects. The Soul Eater possessed by the Braun demon king, known as the undead body, Huang Xiaolong now seems to have some characteristics of the Soul Eater. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong happy. Although the hands have the characteristics of the hunch-skin, it has little effect, but this means that if he can find other parts of the demon king''s body in the future, then refine it. He really said it with the Dragon Emperor. Can get the soul hunter of the demon king. Aplete soul hunter! This year, Wang Qingjiang did note to Huang Xiaolong trouble. Of course, Huang Xiaolong stayed within the Suzaku school, he just had no chance. As for the Hefeifan since he broke through the **** level. Suddenly became a lot of high-profile. It seems that I am afraid that others will not know that he has broken through the ranks of God. In his opinion. The first time in the Jinshen Contest, it must be his. Although Huang Xiaolong stayed in the underground of the Suzaku library, he still heard some elders from time to time. quickly. Another three months passed. On this day, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a bookcase on the tenth floor of the Zhuque Library. His knowledge began. Twenty minutester, he recovered his knowledge. Huang Xiaolong looked at the back. Not far behind is the stone wall of the tenth floor of the library. There is no bookcase. At this point, the ten floors of the Zhuque Library are all finished. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, as if he hadpleted an important task. He had an unprecedented rxation, and even exaggeratedly stretched out and pulled the whole body very long. After reading the Suzaku library, but Huang Xiaolong did not think about it, and did not want to think about it, but left the library and returned to Lei Huofeng. After returning to Leihuofeng, Huang Xiaolong suddenly wanted to sleep, and sleep like a mortal. In the realm of Huang Xiaolong, naturally, there is no need to sleep, but he suddenly has this impulse. "I still miss the life of the previous earth." Huang Xiaolong thought. Aftering to this world for so many years, many memories on earth have faded. Huang Xiaolong looked outside and the outside sun just rose. It was the morning, but Huang Xiaolong did not care about it, and he slept beautifully on the warm jade bed of the pce. Until the next day, the sun shined on the body. Huang Xiaolong just woke up. Going out of the pce anding outside the pce, Huang Xiaolong summoned the de of Shura and began to practice the Shura swordsmanship. In these years, he has alreadypleted all the 18 lessons of Shura Sword. However, with his current strength, few people have been able to force him to disy Shura''s swordsmanship. I saw the sky and the sword. The gas of Shura continued to spread, covering the entire thunderstorm peak. From the outside, there was no abnormality in the thunderstorm peak. However, around the body of Huang Xiaolong, Xiu Luo Qi Xiao, the ghost crying, has turned into a **** enchantment. With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, it has been easy to evolve into a **** of enchantment with his own temperament. After this enchantment of hell, he is the master. After the Shura swordsmanship was carried out three times, Huang Xiaolong took away the de of Shura, and the **** enchantment disappeared, and Lei Huofeng returned to its original state. Huang Xiaolong returned to the main hall of Leihuofeng and sat down. This began to collect the materials of the Suzaku library and infer the specificity of the Suzaku. This inference is three days and three nights. After three days and three nights, Huang Xiaolong finally determined that Zhuque Shenhuo was among the three volcanoes in the fire. And the biggest possibility is an extinct volcano called the Phoenix volcano in the fire. "Fire world, Phoenix volcano." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. "The Phoenix volcano in the fire world?" After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s inference, the dragon emperor Taiyi wrinkled: "It seems quite troublesome." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "Its more trouble, its a big trouble!" The fire world is the most dangerous ce in the Suzaku River. Within the fire world, there are prohibitions left in ancient times. If you identally encounter these prohibitions, no one knows what the consequences are. In the depths of the fire, it is the most dangerous ce in the fire world, because there are all kinds of sacred fires in the depths of the fire. There are purple thunder fires, smoldering fires, big gold fires, dark fires and so on. Every kind of me is something that even the god-level powers smell. The Suzaku School once had a government that was mainly involved in the fire industry to find the legendary fire system, but it touched the golden fire in the depths of the fire. Finally, it fell into the depths of the fire, even the bones Nothing left. The Phoenix volcano is in the deepest part of the fire! Moreover, it is said that at the time of ancient times, there were a group of phoenix beasts. For some reason, they died within the Phoenix volcano. The phoenix of the Phoenix volcano is extremely rich. Therefore, there are a number of phoenixes living near the Phoenix volcano. These phoenixes are extremely strong. The weakest is the seventh order of the gods, the strongest, absolutely the **** level. Huang Xiaolong will enter the Phoenix volcano and will surely rm these phoenixes. Huang Xiaolong has some headaches. This is much more troublesome than looking for Xuanwu Shenhuo. "You have basaltic fire, those purple thunder fires, smoldering fires, big gold fires are naturally not afraid." Dragon Emperor Taiyi said: "Now, the biggest problem is the Phoenix around the Phoenix volcano, as well as the depth of the fire. Some of the ancient prohibitions." Huang Xiaolong nodded. But no matter what, since I know that Suzaku is in the fire, then this trip to the bonfire is definitely going. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 742: Entering the fire Chapter 742: Entering the fire However, before leaving the Suzaku school, Huang Xiaolong withdrew the defensive array and the defensive array that had been arranged in the Leihuofeng before, and restored the original appearance of Lei Huofeng. . . After doing all this, it is already two dayster. Huang Xiaolong stood in the sky above the Thunderfire Peak and looked at the Thunder Pce. The days of the Suzaku school have ended. It is time to leave. "However, I will be back." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, next time, when he came back, it was when the four major rivers were unified. Since the birth of the four major stars, no one can unify the four major rivers, not to mention the four major rivers, namely the Xuanwu Xinghe, the Qinglong Xinghe, the Zhuque Xinghe, and the Baihu Xinghe, and no one has ever unified. But Huang Xiaolong has to be unified! Moreover, he is confident that he can do it! Of course, the unification of the four major stars is not the ultimate goal of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape turned and flew away, no longer staying. Lei Huofeng was behind him, getting farther and farther and eventually disappeared. I came to the Suzaku School to transfer the array and opened the transmission array. Huang Xiaolong left the Suzaku School. In a mountain pce in the Suzaku school, Wang Qingjiang listened to the people who reported it, and smiled coldly: "Zeng Huai''an, you finally can''t stand it, leaving the school of Suzaku." After that, the figure shed and directly transmitted. Come. Huang Xiaolong left the Suzaku School and thought about it and flew to the fire. Above the fire, there is no transmission array. However, the fire industry is not far from the Suzaku school. About ten days, Huang Xiaolong can rush to the fire. Huang Xiaolong continued to fly in the Milky Way. Soon, the school of Suzaku slowly became smaller behind Huang Xiaolong. After an unmanned, suddenly, a sneer sneered: "Zeng Huai''an, you fly so fast, this is where you want to go." Then, the space in front drifted, and the figure of Wang Qingjiang was revealed. In addition to Wang Qingjiang, there are six weird old people. Middle-aged. These six old men. If the middle-aged person is not too long, the legs are too short, the head is extraordinarilyrge, and the body is very small. That looks like that. It looks very funny. Huang Xiaolong met. I can''t help butugh. Wang Qingjiang saw Huang Xiaolong''s look and couldn''t help but smile. "Zeng Huai''an, you are all dead. There is still a mood tough at this." A look of pity. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Wang Qingjiang, you coborate with the people of the Yaozu, are you not afraid of the sin of the sinisters?" These six people, the demon is extremely heavy, apparently the demon family. And it seems that it should be the master of the Heavenly Demon King. Wang Qingjiang heard the words, as if he heard a joke, he couldn''t help but smile: "The traitor? You still care about how you die." When ites to this, he said to a demon old man next to him: "Before the seniors, This kid is Zeng Huai''an, and Liang Guang''s younger brother died because of him." The demon old man nodded and said with pride: "Well, this is nothing for you, you can leave, this is five billion Zhuque coins." After that, throw a space ring to Wang Qingjiang. Within the space ring, there are five billion Zhuque coins. Tongtian will kill orders, kill Zeng Huai''an, and use his body to receive a reward of 10 billion. As for the information provider, it is half, five billion. Wang Qingjiang''s gods swept away and looked at the Zhuque coins piled up in the space ring. The face suddenly smiled. With this five billion Zhuque coins, he can buy a superrge house in the best location in the city of Zhuncheng in Dounan. He carefully collected the space ring, but did not leave immediately. He also wanted to see how Zeng Huai''an died. The six people of the Yaozu met Wang Qingjiang and did not leave immediately, and they ignored it. "Kid, let''s talk, who killed us in the end?" The demon old man looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold heart, and the green eyes of the green eyes were fascinating. ording to Huang Xiaolongs statement that year, it was a mysterious strongman who killed Liang Guanghes several demon people at that time, and then rescued Huang Xiaolong and left. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is the only one who has seen the mysterious powerhouse. Huang Xiaolongs face is light: Actually, thats what Ipiled. "Edited?" Six of the Yaozu and Wang Qingjiang on the side are all a glimpse. "Liang Guang several people, I killed." Huang Xiaolong continued. Wang Qingjiang is a couple of people. However, then, Wang Qingjiangughed: "I said Zeng Huai''an, are you stupid, or do we think we are idiots? Can you kill the eighth-order powerhouse?" At that time, the few demon strongmen were all eighth. The six people of the Yaozu also shook their heads. Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Well, sometimes to tell the truth, no one really believed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached out and took the photo of the demon family. Then, with one hand and one force, the heart The old mans eyes were frightened, and when he was about to speak, it turned into a **** rain. Huang Xiaolong then, with a finger, a fire of Xianyuan, destroying his soul. This is the heart of the ninth-orderte peak, not even the tenth order. Huang Xiaolong wants to kill him. In fact, he can''t use a finger at all. The originalughter of Wang Qingjiang and the other five of the Yaozu all stopped there, staring at the **** rain of the demon old man, and for a long time did not respond. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he waszy and said that his finger was ying. I saw that the other five demons all exploded. "You, you, howe? No, you are not Zeng Huai''an!" At this time, Wang Qingjiang finally reacted back, full of horror, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a nk face, and his whole body was shaking, including below. "I never said that I was Zeng Huai''an." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. "Who are you?!" Wang Qingjiang eats food, his throat is dumb. "Zeng Huai''an, Liang Guang had asked this question before his death." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "This question, you can ask them when you arrive." Finished, stretched out and held a hand. An invisible giant hand appeared. Wang Qingjiang only felt that the whole body was tight, and there was no ckness in front of him. Huang Xiaolong looked at the space ring containing five billion Zhuque coins suspended in the air, a bomb, a fire of the celestial Yuan burned it, and then flicked and continued to fly to the fire. Nine dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a super huge fireball. "This is the fire world." Huang Xiaolong blinked. The interface of the fire industry, braving a me of various colors, has not yet entered the fire world, Huang Xiaolong feels the extremely awkward fire aura within the fire. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolongs figure changed his face and changed back to Huang Xiaolongs appearance. Then he broke the interface of the fire and entered the fire. When you enter the fire world, you can see it in red. The mountains are red, the trees are red, and the rivers below are reddish. Within the fire world, all nts, water, and stones have fire properties. heat! This is the first feeling of Huang Xiaolong. This kind of heat not onlyes from outside the body, but also brings pressure to the soul. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 743: Jinshen list Chapter 743: Jinshen list After entering the fire world, Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and flew deep into the fire. Because the fire industry is banned. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to fly with all his strength, but he had to be careful to fly slowly. At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he had to rush to the vicinity of the Phoenix volcano, at least twenty days. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong saw many disciples of the Suzaku Xinghe family. Although the fire industry is dangerous, but the fire property of the fire industry is also a lot of treasures, these disciples of the Zhuque Xinghe family naturallye to find the baby. The fire crystal tree in the pce of Lei Huofeng that gave birth to the fire crystal fruit was that Zeng Huai''an originally came to find in this fire. asionally, Huang Xiaolong encountered some Suzaku Xinghe disciples fighting for the baby to kill, but Huang Xiaolong did not intervene. These are right and wrong, it is difficult to tell who is right and who is wrong. Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to find the Suzaku. Nothing goes all the way. Ten days passed. Huang Xiaolong crossed the outer area of the fire and entered the middle area. As the closer to the depths of the fire, the stronger the ancient ban, the more powerful the me flow in the space, the more careful Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong discovered a strange phenomenon. That is, the fireflies that live in the fire world seem to be unaffected by the prohibition in the fire world. They can walk freely, and the power is not attacked. Huang Xiaolong caught a few fire-fighting beasts and studied it for a day, but he could not study the results. In the middle-level area, the disciples of the Suzaku Xinghe family who came to the fire sector to find a baby were much less. Generally dare to enter the middle area. At least there are high-level strengths in the domain. It took another four days. When Huang Xiaolong passed a jungle, the Dragon Emperor was too one: "Huang Xiaozi, the front is the river of the ruins of the fire world. The river of the burial is the danger of the fire. Now it iste, I will rest here for one night. Let''s go ahead tomorrow." Dragon King Taiyi has been in this fire industry in the past, so he is still familiar with the fire industry. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Okay." This funeral river in the fire world once fell through an ancient vulcan, and the fire of the ancient vulcan blood came to the night. It is the strongest. Even the ordinary god-level powerhouse has the power of this poison. It is also painful. Moreover, there is a kind of fire in the river of the burial god. It is the most active at night and can be attached to the human body in a beautiful manner. And enter the body. Specially absorbed blood. Bone marrow, and the soul! There have been a lot of god-level ten-orderte-stage great perfect people who are self-sufficient and want to fly over the funeral river at night. But only halfway through it, it became a dry corpse. It is the fire of the burial **** river that **** up the blood, the bone marrow, and the soul! Huang Xiaolong fell to an open space in the jungle, did not ignite the bonfire, sat down, took out a bottle of Danshen, and mmed a few mouthfuls. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped and took a long breath and wiped his mouth. This Danshen wine is made by Huang Xiaolong emting the Danwang wine of Danwangcheng. It also uses a thousand kinds of sacred products. In addition to a thousand kinds of sacred spirits, Huang Xiaolong has added ten kinds of sacred gods. Compared with the Danwang wine of Danwangcheng, this Danshen wine is superior to the taste and effect. However, in these years, Huang Xiaolong spent most of his time retreating and looking for Zhuque Shenhuo. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not have much time to brew this Danshen wine. Only ten bottles were brewed. When Huang Xiaolong was drinking himself, suddenly, there was a broken voice in the distance. Someone flew here. Huang Xiaolong listened to the ear, and the other party had five people, and the strength was not weak. The lowest is the beginning of the ninth. The strongest one is the tenth-orderte perfection of the gods! And the ck pokemon dragon beast that Huang Xiaolong met at Tianshen Mountain was stronger! It is possible to break through to the existence of God at any time! Huang Xiaolong was surprised by some small snacks. I did not expect to encounter such people in this fire industry. "This time there are thousands of brothers to shoot, the fire beast can never run!" "Yes, the fire lion of the fire beast is a baby. After swallowing, the body is tempered, and the soul can be purified. When the 10,000 brothers have the fire lion, they can condense the gods above the seventh level! "That is, our Wanshi brother is the first in the list of the gods, but I did not expect that the third-ranked He Feifan actually broke through to the **** level first, but I don''t know the cohesive goddess is several grades." "Our Wanshi brothers just don''t want to break through the **** level, they have been umting, in order to be able to condense the gods above the seventh level. If they want to break through, they have already broken through. Which round is getting the congrattions now, I am proud of it, I see, that He Feifans condensed godhead is at most six levels, and it is a six-level middle-level godhead." "Our masters of the time have broken through the gods and condensed the seven gods. That is the real vibration of the four great rivers!" Listening to the other side''s arguments, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. The four major stars, the **** level has a **** list. Those who can enter the list of gods are the strongest among the gods. Under the **** level, there is also a **** list! Those who can enter the list of the gods are recognized by the four major stars, and the most promising geniuses who have the hope of attacking the gods in the tenth stage of the gods. For example, the previous He Feifan was ranked third in the Jinshen list. The first person in the list of the gods is a person named Wanlong. This Wanlong is a disciple of the Suzaku Xinghe Super Family Wanjia. It is known as the best talented disciple of Wanjias history. Like Huang Xiaolong in the Xuanwu Xinghe River, this Wanlong is a legendary peerless enchantress in the Zhuque Xinghe River. . Some even said that this Wan Long is the reincarnation of the **** of the gods. "It seems that this 10,000 brother is Wanlong." Huang Xiaolong thought. At this time, Wanlong five people fell to the edge of the jungle of Huang Xiaolong. "The front is the river of burial. Let''s rest for one night and go on the road tomorrow." A calm voice came. "Yes, Master Wan!" Several people walked into the jungle. "Who?!" Just when a few people walked into the jungle, suddenly, Wan Long suddenly sipped, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong. The other four people saw the Huang Xiaolong in the distance. "Kids, you are a big dog, you dare to admire us and talk to us!" One of them was furious and suddenly caught a paw from Huang Xiaolong. The fire beast is a descendant of the ancient gods and unicorns, rare and unusual. They just talked, and Huang Xiaolong clearly heard it. This news can''t be leaked naturally. Therefore, this person has a heavy hand and obviously wants to kill Huang Xiaolong. The other side grabbed a paw, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and did not move, still sitting there, when the other ws came to the front, only gently raised his hand. The opponent''s ws were scattered, and then the body shape retreated backwards and hit the ancient tree in the distance. Hey! Wanlongs four people were all shocked. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 744: First fight with the gods list Chapter 744: First fight with the gods list You must know the person who just shot Huang Xiaolong, but the tenth-order mid-term! It was shocked by Huang Xiaolong with a gentle wave! Wan Long looked gloomy and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "What do you mean by this!" Huang Xiaolong looked up and looked at the Wanlong with the look of the idiot, mocking: "I am drinking here, you have nothing to look for, want to kill me, and ask me what this means? I didn''t expect the first in the list. It turned out to be an idiot!" Its an idiot! Huang Xiaolongs voice shook five people and couldnt believe it. Someone even said that the first of the Jinshen list, Wan Long is an idiot? ! After Wan Long stayed, and then, the violent violent sweep. As soon as the dark gas of the road rushed out of its body, all the ancient woods around it were turned into ck under the dark gas, and then turned into ck gas, which was scattered in the air. The other four people were also shocked and then retired, for fear of being touched by this dark gas, and their faces were extremely fearful. However, when the dark gas came to the front of Huang Xiaolong, it was swallowed up by a mysterious devouring force, disappeared without a trace, and could not be close to Huang Xiaolong. Wan Long saw it and his eyes were condensed. This is the first time he has seen it. Under the **** level, there are still people who are not afraid of his dark power! At this time, Huang Xiaolong has already drunk the Danshen wine in his hand, throwing it away, throwing away the bottle, and then standing up and looking at each other. Although this Wanlong is not a **** level, it is the first in the Jinshen list. It is the strongest under the **** level that Huang Xiaolong met. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not too big. Wan Long held his hand. Looking coldly at Huang Xiaolong: "I haven''t had a lot of work for many years, because, under the **** level, no one is worthy of my shot. Today, you can let me take it, I should be honored, of course, it is your misfortune! Say this in the name of Wanlong, the leader of the Jinshen list. The other four did not feel that they were arrogant. Instead, I feel that this is normal. But Huang Xiaolong listened, but he couldn''t help butughed, although the sound was not big. But let Wanlong''s face look gloomy: "What are youughing at?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "How do I feel. You and the old man of the rising moon are quite like. However, it is more madness." Wang Baqi! "What do you say?!" Wan Longs eyes burst into anger, though I dont know who the old man in Huang Xiaolongs mouth is. But Huang Xiaolong actually said that he is Wang Ba? ! "Dead!" He screamed in a rage, his body bursting, and his hands rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Two huge dark palms broke out and printed on Huang Xiaolong. I saw the ce where the dark palms passed, and all the surrounding spaces turned into ck ink, and all the light disappeared. This is the power of darkness that invaded the depths of the space, causing all the light to disappear. "This is the Dark Holy Force. I didn''t expect this kid to practice the Dark Holy Scriptures to the highest level, and practice as a Dark Holy Power." Long Huangyi said, "Don''t be touched by this Dark Holy Power." In fact, without the reminder of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong had already shed his body and escaped the dark hand of the other side. Although Huang Xiaolong has a basaltic fire, he is not afraid of this dark force, but it is still troublesome by this dark force. Huang Xiaolong escaped from the opponent''s palm, and the soul of the soul was developed with the form, and instantly came to the front of the Wanlong. Then, the power of Dantian Xianyuan rushed out, directly to the other hand. Huang Xiaolong did not show his fighting skills, but he was just amon hand, and he took the fire of Xianyuan. tinum palms pierced the space enchantment of the Dark Force. Under the fire of the celestial beings, all the dark holy forces were burned into nothingness. Wan Long was actually stabbed by Huang Xiaolong''s white gold light, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. He panicked and twisted. The whole person disappeared from the space. Huang Xiaolong''s palm was printed on the ce where he had previously stood. When the space is shaken, the palm power is clearly printed in the air, as if it is stuck in the space, it condenses there and does not disperse. When the four people saw this scene in the distance, they could not help but be pale. The god-level powerhouseprehends thew of God, and the attacking power can condense in space for a long time. However, Huang Xiaolong is not a god-level powerhouse. Also, Wan Long was forced to use the space mover? This space shift is obtained by Wanlong in an ancient cave house. It is a refining of the ancient gods. After use, it can be moved in a small space. There are only five, rare and rare, even if thest time Wanlong encountered one The god-level powerhouse killed and did not use this space mover. But now, it is used! Just when the other four people were shocked, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure turned and suddenly shot out of the space somewhere behind him. The horrible tinum palm force prated the space in an instant and was printed deep in the space. A huge shock. Wan Long flew out from the depths of the space. "You, can you see where I am hiding?!" He couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. After the space shifter is disyed, it can be hidden for five minutes. During the stealth period, even the ordinary god-level first-order power can not perceive his invisible position, but now, Huang Xiaolong urately finds out his stealth. He can see that Huang Xiaolong suddenly attacked his stealth position, definitely not a random guess. "There is no absolute thing in this world." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Since the refining of the two million-year-old ck lotus, Huang Xiaolongs eyes and binocrs have a special ability to easily see through the surrounding space, not to mention nearby, even if Wanlong is hidden in the depths of hundreds of miles away. Huang Xiaolong can also see it at a nce. After Huang Xiaolong finished, he ignored the shock of the other party. The space of the life-threatening technique was hidden and spread out. The figure disappeared. The next time it appeared, it had alreadye to Wanlong. Huang Xiaolongs double fists rushed directly to the others chest. Nawanlong was shocked. "Dark ck light scorpion enchantment!" After the shock, his eyes shed brightly, his hands greeted Huang Xiaolong''s double fists, his left hand, the dark Holy force burst out, and the right hand turned out to be a group of bright forces. . After the attack with Huang Xiaolong, they merged with each other to form an enchantment. The enchantment expanded instantly and it was necessary to seal Huang Xiaolong in the enchantment. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong attacked the dark brilliance enchantment with both fists. What makes Wanlong unbelievable is that he relies on his own defense to be the strongest, even if the ordinary god-level first-order powerhouse is difficult to break the dark light of the enlightenment, it will be incinerated by the tinum me in Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolong continued to attack him without stagnation. "Dark sacred!" There is no time to escape. Wan Long will call out the dark sacred sacred body. The dark power keeps spinning and protects his body. Above the armor, a fangs and evil spirits seem to be alive. Huang Xiaolongs double fists mmed into the fangs of the dark sacred scorpion. Wan Long only felt the whole body violently shocked, and the whole person took off. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 745: Huoyunshan Chapter 745: Huoyunshan Numerous ancient trees were sessively hit and flew, and under the eyes of the other four unbelievable, they fell to the mountains outside the jungle. After a while, Wanlong struggled to climb slowly from the ground. "Wan Shi brother!" The four people just woke up and panicked to Wanlong. Wan Long waved his hand and did not open his mouth. Suddenly his mouth was a big blood. The other four were shocked. Wan Long looked at the big blood on the ground, and some were in a daze. He turned out to vomit blood? ! He has broken through the tenth stage of the deity of the gods for more than two hundred years. After naturally breaking through the tenth stage of the deity, no one has hurt him. Even a dozen years ago, even if he met the god-level powerhouse who wanted to kill him. He can also escape without any loss. But now, he is actually hurt! And seriously hurt vomiting blood! Like him, he has been able to break through to the existence of the gods at any time. The strength of the gods is notparable to those of the ordinary tenth-orderte-stage powerhouses. In particr, he has had several big adventures. There are very few things in this lower bound that can hurt his body. However, just now, Huang Xiaolong just used double fists, not only broke his dark and bright enchantment, but also broke his dark holiness, and finally broke his body defense. "Who are you?" Wan Long hoarse voice, he stared at Huang Xiaolong tightly, he would like to know, Huang Xiaolong who is actually, can actually hurt him. He can see that Huang Xiaolong is not a **** level, but a tenth-order mid-century. "Who am I, you will knowter." Huang Xiaolong came to the five people, looked indifferent: "Of course. You may never know." A chill of gas rushed to the five people. Five people then took a step back. "You, want to kill us?" One of them was pale and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. They were arrogant before, because it was self-sufficient. Now, they will naturally not be arrogant again. With the strength that Huang Xiaolong has just revealed, it is easy to kill them. Wan Long is also a tight heart, watching Huang Xiaolonging over tightly. Anyone facing death will feel fear, including him. "I will give you a choice." Huang Xiaolong said: "If you choose to work for me. I can let you live." "Invest in you?!" Wan Long and five people. Huang Xiaolong no expression: "Yes. You only have one chance, I will give you five minutes to consider." Now, it is also necessary to cultivate your own power in the four major rivers. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided not to kill five people. And this Wanlong is the first in the list of the gods. You can break through the gods at any time. Waiting to break through the ranks of God. With its status in Wanjia, it is absolutely possible to take over the position of Wanjia''s family, and then to Huang Xiaolong to unify the Zhuque Xinghe. It is not a small boost. The other four should be the core disciples of the Suzaku Xinghe super family. After hearing that I had to wait for someone to vote for Huang Xiaolong, Wan Longs face was cloudy. No one is open. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He believes that five people will make the right choice. Time passes by little by little. Space is filled with the breath of death. Five people got breathing up. "What do you need us to do after we have worked for you?" In the end, Wan Long couldn''t help but ask. "This, you don''t need to know." Huang Xiaolong said: "When I need you to do something, I will naturally tell you to do it. Of course, I will not interfere with your normal life." Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that they would not interfere in their normal life, and Wanlongs five hearts could not help but loose. What they are most afraid of is that after they have invested in each other, the other party enves them like ves, so that they are better off. "Of course, if you vote for me, I will nt a soul mark in your mind." Huang Xiaolong continued. Only in this way, Huang Xiaolong can rest assured and believe in Wanlong and five people. Of course, Huang Xiaolong will not be stupid enough to say that the Wanlong five poption is effective, and he really surrendered to himself. "What?! Soul branding!" Wan Long and five people listened, his face changed. "Impossible!" One of them reacted fiercely, shook his head and shouted: "We can''t let you nt a soul brand!" Huang Xiaolong nced at it and raised his hand. The finger force pierced the other''s eyebrows. The man was stagnant there, his eyes straight and he went down. Wanlongs four people all stunned and looked at Mo Yunfei, who was falling down in horror. This Mo Yunfei is the son of the Mo family, thete tenth stage of the gods. Among the five, strength is second only to Wanlong. Even if Wanlong is fullymitted, it is very difficult to kill him. But now, even an instant fart? Huang Xiaolong has no expression: "I said, we only have one chance." Wanlong four people have itchy throat. In the end, the four chose to be effective. After all, the body of Mo Yunfei was still lying there, shocking. After Huang Xiaolong imprinted the soul in the minds of four people, he took out two spring and autumn goddess Shen Dan, let Wan Long and the former he shot him, and he was shocked by the gods of the Tao Shenzongs elder elder Lee. The exhibition swallowed down. Soon, Nawanlong and Li Zhan recovered. Since the four people were epted, Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his identity from the four people. When Wan Long and four people knew that Huang Xiaolong was the prostitute disciple of the Xuanwu House, Feng Yang and the old man of the rising moon, Huang Xiaolong was naturally shocked and could not believe. . After all, in the alchemy masterspetition, Huang Xiaolong is the eighth order of the gods, and now, how long has it been? Huang Xiaolong is actually a tenth-order mid-century! Moreover, it is easy to defeat the tenth-order mid-term of the existence of Wan Long. "Speak, what is the fire beast?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the four people and asked about the fire beast. The fire cor of the fire beast can purify the soul. Now, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is the panacea that can enhance the purity of the soul. He wants to condense the king of the gods, and must use every means to purify the soul. Wanlong and four people listened to Huang Xiaolong asking about the fire beast, and dare not have a w, and quickly reported Huang Xiaolong in detail. It turned out that the four people learned from a family disciple that there is a cave in the fire cloud mountain somewhere, inhabited by a fire beast, this fire beast strength is probably between the tenth to the middle of the gods . "Fire Mountain." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. This Huoyun Mountain is also one of the dangerous ces in the fire world. It is the ce where the fire and the beasts of the fire sector are prosperous. It is not far from the funeral river, it is the Huoyun Mountain. The night passed quickly and the sky became clearer. When the sun was shining, Huang Xiaolong and Wanlong set off and walked through the jungle to the funeral river. Although during the day, the fire of the burial **** river weakened and there was very little fire, but the five people of Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care. Wanlongs four people had already called out the armor that had already been prepared to protect the body, while Huang Xiaolong spurred it. The fire of Xianyuan protects the surrounding space. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 746: Conquer the gods tenth-order monster Chapter 746: Conquer the gods tenth-order monster Huang Xiaolong flew over the river of the burial **** and looked at the calm river below the river of burial. From time to time, a dark red gas appeared. These dark red gases were extremely hot. Huang Xiaolong tentatively took out a piece of holy stone. Go on. Just touching the dark red gas, the top stone of the holy product was turned into a reiki. Although the top stone of the holy product is not as hard as the stone of the god, it is not as hard as the fine iron of Wannian, and it is instantly melted. When Wanlong saw it, he also took a breath. A few people are more careful. Flying to half, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong sounded a slight sound around the body. Everyone looked and saw a red-sized worm that only had the size of a thumb fell from the air. This fiery red worm has a fangs and a ugly face. When everyone saw it, all of them changed their faces, knowing that this is the rumor that can be silently attached to the human body, sucking blood, bone marrow, and the fire of the soul! Huang Xiaolong also stunned a cold sweat. This fire is somewhat like the tailless corpse that was encountered in Tianshen Mountain. There was no power fluctuation when moving. Even Huang Xiaolong did not notice it. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had previously urged the fire of Xianyuan to protect the surrounding area. Not long after, there were fires attacking several people. Before entering the fire world, the armor prepared by the Wanlong four was specially designed to deal with this fire. Therefore, although there were fire attacks from time to time, several people did not encounter any danger. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong and five people passed through the funeral river. When passing through the river of the burial, the four people of Wanlong were obviously relieved. Touching the forehead is cold sweat. The five did not stop, and then flew to Huoyunshan. As you approached Mount Huoyun, the fire monsters encountered on the road increased. Several people even encountered a few tenth-order fire-fighting monsters attacked by the gods. However, they were all in the early tenth stage, and they did not use Huang Xiaolong to do it. Wanlong easily solved it. After more than an hour, several people came to a huge mountain. This huge mountain starts from the middle of the mountain. There was a huge cloud of red clouds floating in the air. This is Huoyun Mountain. From time to time, there are beasts and screams. "Master. We don''t know the specific location of the Huolin Beast Cave, looking for it, the trouble is not small." Wan Long respected Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. This is indeed a problem. Huoyun Mountain is extremelyrge, and the radius is only tens of thousands of miles. I dont know how many feet. If you look for it one by one. At least a few days, and when looking for, if you are rming the beasts of Huoyun Mountain. Caused by the siege, even if Huang Xiaolong is self-sufficient, it will also cause headaches. Although I dont know how many Huoyunshan monsters, but at least not less than 10,000 heads. The monsters that can live in Huoyun Mountain are absolutely not low in strength, at least in the seventh order. And there are a lot of tenth-order gods, and maybe there are god-level monsters living there. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed and his eyes brightened. Although they did not know the specific location of the Huolin Beast Cave, the monsters of Huoyun Mountain may know that catching a few souls to search for the soul may be able to find out where the Huolin Beast Cave is located. . However, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and did not let Wanlong and the four of them enter the mountain together, but let the four people stay in the same ce and wait for their own news. After all, the five people went together, the goal is too big, it is easy to cause movement. And Wanlong four people, two people are the ninth order of the **** domain, the strength is rtively weak, and if there is any ident, Huang Xiaolong can not take care of it. For Huang Xiaolongs order, Wanlongs four people naturally did not dare to disagree, and they stayed in the same ce, waiting for Huang Xiaolongs news. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared in ce. After a while, when it appeared again, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived somewhere on the mountainside of Huoyun Mountain. Huang Xiaolong nced at his eyes and then flew past the cliff somewhere. I saw a sacred beast in front of a cliff in front of me. However, his body is covered with gray-green dragon scales, and his forehead has a sharp unicorn. This is the armored dragon crocodile. It is a descendant of the ancient dragons. However, the blood concentration of the dragons is not so high, so it is extremely difficult to break through the gods. This head is the beginning of the tenth order of the gods. The armored crocodile in the early tenth stage of the Divine is also rare in the lower bound. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took the iron armored crocodile animal to the front. In front of Huang Xiaolong, the first armored dragon armored crocodile in the first tenth of the gods had no resistance at all, and was immediately stunned by Huang Xiaolong. Then start searching for souls. After a while, the soul of the soul is over, but what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that this iron armored crocodile memory does not have the cave position of the fire beast. However, despite the disappointment, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the iron-carved dragon crocodile, but nted a soul mark on the sea of his soul, and then threw it into the Shura ring. Huang Xiaolong decided to ept a group of ten-order monsters in the domain. After all, apart from the rise of the old man and Yang Yi, the defensive power of the Wushen world is still too weak. If there is a group of tenth-order monsters in the gods, it is different. At that time, plus the defensive array of Huang Xiaolong''s arrangement, Wu Wujie, at least Huangjiazhuang Fangli Wanruo Jintang, even the god-level powerhouse is not afraid. After throwing the iron armored crocodile into the Shura, Huang Xiaolong continued to the next goal. Huang Xiaolong chose the monsters of the tenth or more of the gods. The fire beast is the demon beast of the tenth-order mid-tote period of the gods. In the case of Huang Xiaolong, the strength of the beast should be simr. However, Huang Xiaolong has searched for the soul of the thirteenth tenth stage, the mid-term monster, still did not find the ce where the fire beast. After throwing the thirteenth tenth-order mid-term demon animal purple me konjac into the Shura, Huang Xiaolong brows a pick, is there no fire beast in Huoyun Mountain? If there is, it is impossible to find even the thirteen monsters. Huang Xiaolong thought about it and then came to the top of Huoyun Mountain. Above the mountainside, it is generally a ten-order monster. The more you go to the top of the mountain, the stronger the monster. On the top of a fireke, Huang Xiaolong found a ten-orderte purple snake with bright wings. This is the ancient fierce beast. However, this head is obviously mutated and stronger. I dealt with this light-winged snake in thete tenth stage. Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to care about it. Afterpletely convincing the atmosphere, he and the ck and blue dragons became soul-like, and then they used the life-threatening space to hide and shadow, and instantly came to the top of their heads. One palm printed on its head. Almost instantaneously, the light winged snake reacted, and the wings spread out and the light was bright. However, the reaction of the light wing is still slower. Huang Xiaolong stunned him with a palm, but Huang Xiaolong refused to search for the soul. After throwing it into Shura, he left the ce directly. When Huang Xiaolong just left, he heard a loud beast ringing, and countless sturdy monsters flew here. The bright power of the light-winged snake immediately responded to the beasts. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 747: Catching a fire beast Chapter 747: Catching a fire beast Huang Xiaolong sneaked and flew for a while, and came to a hill above the top of Huoyun Mountain. After confirming that there was no beast to follow, this was a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong took the light wing snake from the Shulu ring, and began to search for the soul. After the end of the soul search, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were full of surprises. From the memory of this light wing snake, he finally learned the cave where the fire beast was. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect is that the fire beast is not a single head, but two heads, one male and one female! Moreover, it is not the tenth-order to thete stage of the Divine, but the tenth-orderte stage of the Divine! Two gods in the tenth stage of thete stage, the great perfection of the fire beast! After the surprise, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were dignified. Undoubtedly, it is much harder to capture the two-headed super-sessful beasts in thete tenth century. And from the memory of this light wing snake, Huang Xiaolong knows that the foothills of Huoyun Mountain are indeed inhabited by the god-level monsters, and more than one end, it is three heads! It is the three-headed savage beast, the golden-eyed Dapeng bird. This fire-eyed golden w Dapeng bird, the speed is very fast, the two ws are invincible, the attack is extremely fierce, even if it is one, Huang Xiaolong is not sure that he canpletely kill it. As for the three heads, Huang Xiaolong can only hide. However, since I know the two Huolin beast caves, if I retreat, Huang Xiaolong is naturally unwilling. After all, if there are Huo Lin Dan of the two Huolin beasts, Huang Xiaolong''s soul purity can definitely improve a lot. Therefore, it is known that the foothills of Huoyun Mountain are inhabited by three-headed golden-eyed Dapeng bird. Huang Xiaolong decided to go to Huolin. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to the Huolin Cave on the top of the mountain. The Huolin Cave was quite big, 30 meters high, but the cave was quite hidden, surrounded by weeds, and there was a hidden hole near the hole. The array, so it is extremely difficult to find. This is a hidden array of holes. Huang Xiaolong broke easily. Then the body shed and entered the Huolin Cave. Inside the Huolin Cave, it is dry and hot. Hot. There is a red stream of air flowing. This reddish airflow is different from the me current in the fire world. Hey, with golden light. Huang Xiaolong smelled an odor from these air currents. This smell, some sandalwood. It is not unpleasant, it should be the special smell of the fire beast. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge, converges, and carefully flies forward. The deeper into the cave, therger the cave passage, and the more hot it is. Until the end, Huang Xiaolong had the feeling of standing on a high temperature stove. This is the temperature of horror, the seventh-order powerhouse of the ordinary gods, it is difficult to stay long. About Momo flew forward for twenty minutes. Huang Xiaolong suddenly heard the faint sound of the beasting from the front, and the sound was like a dragon like a tiger. Huang Xiaolong knew that this was the voice of the fire beast. He flew forward for about half a minute. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge underground space. I saw this underground space, the four walls are like steel, and the golden red mes continue to circte. On the ground floor of the space, it is a squad of ancient animal patterns. In the center of the squad, two huge fire beasts sit on the disk. The fire beasts are golden red, the whole body is red gold, the four legs are thick, and the body is covered with iron armor. There are two long beards like dragons. This is the fire beast! However, what Huang Xiaolong did not think was that the two Huolin beasts were actually practicing. I saw two beasts spit out two golden red inner dan, constantly hovering in the sky, constantly pouring out the power of the beast, blending and nourishing. Seeing that these two ming beasts are practicing in Tudan, Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. In this case, it will be much easier to deal with these two ming beasts. Because, the power of the monster beast, most of them are gathered on the demon, if Huang Xiaolong suddenly shot, the two demon will be taken away, then the strength of these two fire beasts will drop. However, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to take the shot, but called the ancient artifact trapped gold wire rope, and then arranged around, to iste the underground space from the outside. In this way, if you fight, the fluctuation of power will not cause the attention of the outside beasts. After the ancient artifacts were trapped in the golden silk rope, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, and immediately shot. The life-threatening space of the soul and the shadows are disyed along the way. Huang Xiaolong instantly came to the two Huo Lin Dan, and then his hands were wed, and they were taken to the two Huolins. Huang Xiaolong just shot, and the two fire beasts suddenly woke up. Two loud screams came from the mouth of the two fire stalks. The huge sound waves prated into the depths of the space, and even the four walls of the ground were shaken. This is the talent of the fire beast, and the fire is zing. With the strength of the two beasts, under the full force, you can kill the ordinary demon in the early tenth stage of the gods! However, Huang Xiaolong had already prepared, and the dragon emperor appeared too suddenly. The body of Jinlong protects the body around Huang Xiaolong. The Xiaobo sound wave has no effect on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s hands and the power of the two, wrapped the two Huolin. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that the two Huo Lin Dan and the Huolin beast had great dependence, and they wanted to break away from the power of Huang Xiaolong and fly back to Huolin. If it is the general tenth-orderte-stage great perfection, I am afraid that it is really difficult to take the two Huolins, but it is a pity that Huang Xiaolong is encountered. Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian Xian Yuans power surged, and instantly cut off the attachment of the two Huo Lin Dan and Huolins body. Then, suddenly, the two Huo Lin Dan were taken into the hands by Huang Xiaolong. . When Huo Lindan entered the hand, Huang Xiaolong portrayed the squad on it, temporarily sealed it, and threw it into the Shura. It''s all between the shing stones. When the two ming beasts appeared in the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, they were oppressed by Longwei, the god-level powerhouse of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, and they saw Huo Lindan being taken away by Huang Xiaolong, and they lost their senses with the body, and they could not help but be annoyed. Even again. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the two fire beasts screaming and screaming, his body shed, and came to one of them, and directly bombarded him with a punch. The fire beast was furious, lifted his front leg and shot it to Huang Xiaolong. Bang! A loud noise. Huang Xiaolongs right fist was smashed with the giant palm of the front of the fire beast. I saw that the fire beast screamed, and the whole body fell and flew out, hitting the wall of the earth. These two lost the fire lining of the fire lindane, and at most they are stronger than the general tenth-orderte-night monster. There is no threat to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to the other side and flew it directly. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not use the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan and the spirit of the gods, but used the power of the body. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 748: The host will not have anything to do? Chapter 748: The host will not have anything to do? Since the two Huolins have been taken away by themselves, and the ancient artifacts are arranged around the golden silk ropes, the underground space ispletely isted from the outside world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that the movement will cause attention to the outside animals. Only use the power of ** to apany these two fire beasts to y. Huang Xiaolong punches and punches directly with two Huolin beasts. Huang Xiaolong controlled the power very well. Every time he did not kill two Huolin beasts, he just flew them. Two fire beasts were smashed, and they stood up and attacked, and they were flying and standing up again. Countless times, I have stood up and countless times. Until the end, when the two Huolins saw Huang Xiaolonging over, they scared their eyes with horror, their legs trembled, and they continued to retreat. They shook their heads and never dared to attack Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong raised his fists, and the two Huolin beasts frightened and asked for mercy. They asked Huang Xiaolong not to kill them. Considering that Huang Xiaolong did not kill the two Huolin beasts, after all, his main purpose is Huo Lindan. Since Huo Lindan got it, it is not important to kill the two Huolin beasts. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong chose to conquer the two beasts. Although the two beasts were taken away by themselves, the strength was greatly reduced, but after all, it was the existence of the tenth-orderte stage of the Divine. The strength of the body alone was stronger than that of the general tenth-orderte-night monsters. Still have some effect. And in the future, the two beasts can still practice through cultivation, and once again condense the inner Dan after hundreds of years. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, there is still hope to break through the **** level. Two god-level fire beasts are absolutely fearful of any super power of the four major stars. The two beasts naturally chose to confess to Huang Xiaolong. After the spiritual imprint of the sea of the souls of the two beasts. Huang Xiaolong walked out of Huolin Cave with two beasts. However, Huang Xiaolong did not leave Huoyunshan, but let the two beasts take themselves to the territory of other monsters around, and continue to conquer the tenth-orderte monsters. The first ce that the fire stalker brought Huang Xiaolong to go is the territory of a one-of-a-kind ten-orderte perfection horned fire lion. After a lot of effort, Huang Xiaolong did not suspend the one-horned fire lion. Then, Huang Xiaolong conquered a stepping dragon. This stepping dragon is also a descendant of the ancient dragons, just like the armored dragon crocodile, the dragon''s blood is not so high, but the speed is extremely fast. Double feet on the cloud. Flying like electricity. This stepping dragon is the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, but the speed is faster than some of the deities of the tenth-orderte stage. With the help of two Huolin beasts, Huang Xiaolong has sessively conquered seven monsters. The fourth is only thete tenth-order of the gods, and the third is only the tenth-orderte perfection of the gods. Plus the light wing of the Xiaolong, which Huang Xiaolong had previously conquered. Iron armored crocodile. A total of twenty-three heads. Twenty-three top ten or more monsters were conquered. Worried about the three ancient savage beasts of the mountain, the golden-wed Dapeng bird will notice the abnormality, and Huang Xiaolong left the Huoyun Mountain with the beasts. Outside the Huoyun Mountain, Wan Long, who was staying in the same ce waiting for Huang Xiaolong, saw two days passed. Huang Xiaolong still did note back, could not help but anxious. "What will the owner not do?" One of them could not help but worry. "Fire Mountain, there should be a god-level monster, the owner has not returned for so long, I am afraid what is going on." Another person is also worried. Wan Long brows. Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is very strong, if he is rmed by the Huoyunshan god-level monster, he is afraid that he is trapped in Huoyunshan. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong cannote back for two days. "You stay here, I will go into Huoyunshan." Wanlong said, sinking and said. At this moment, suddenly one person looked at the direction of Huoyunshan with a look of horror. Wanlong felt strange and could not look at it in the direction. From this point of view, Wan Long and others are not shocked. I saw that one person was flying from the direction of Huoyunshan to the four of them. It was Huang Xiaolong, and behind Huang Xiaolong, he followed a group of monsters! Every monster, the breath is extremely horrible, the weakest, even the first tenth order of the gods! "This, this, so many gods tenth-order monsters? Is that a fire beast?! Both ends?! Is that a light wing snake?! Also, that turned out to be a one-horned fire lion! Cape Fire Lion!" "The master rmed the beasts of Huoyun Mountain! Are they chased by the beasts?!" "So many ten-order monsters, we will not even have **** left!" Wan Longs face was gray and his voice was shaking. But gradually, the four found anomalies. Because Huang Xiaolong looks rxed and the flight speed is not slow, it seems that he is not atrge. Also, the group of monsters behind Huang Xiaolong also followed the Huang Xiaolong without hesitation. Not only did they not attack Huang Xiaolong, but they were respectful and fearful. They were like a group of younger brothers behind Huang Xiaolong. same! Is it? ! Wanlong four people face each other, a shocked face, and then excited. After confirming that the monsters were not chasing Huang Xiaolong, Wanlong and four people quickly flew to Huang Xiaolong and came to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully said: "Master!" Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "You just thought that these monsters are killing me?" Wanlong four people were a little embarrassed and nodded, I do not know how to answer. "These beasts have all been conquered by me." Huang Xiaolong said: "Li Zhan, this step is a dragon and a horse, give you a favor." One refers to the tenth-orderte stage of the gods. After the imperial elders of the peach gods, Li Zhanyi, they were so excited that they couldn''t believe it. They were incoherent: "Lord, master, you said, this stepping dragon dragon gave me a pet?!" It is no wonder that he will be excited. It is necessary to know that these gods and monsters are extremely tamed. The pets of the gods of the gods are also the ostriches of the tenth stage of the gods. Others are too elders, most of them are not sitting on pets, some are, but they are all eight, nine. Huang Xiaolongs face nodded indifferently. Its only ate tenth step in the gods. He naturally didnt put it in his heart. When he found the Suzaku fire, after the fusion of the Suzaku fire, when he returned, after this Huoyun Mountain, Huang Xiaolong nned to put the fire. All the high-level demons of Yunshan have been conquered! Including the three gods of the ancient savage beasts, the golden-eyed Dapeng bird. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong also gave Wanlong a tenth-orderte seat of the gods. The other two gave the first ten days of the Divine. This is also thepensation of Huolin. Wanlong four people naturally excited to thank Huang Xiaolong. "You must leave the fire industry first, I still have things." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "Whenever, if I have instructions, I will find you again." Going to the Phoenix volcano to find the Suzaku fire, it is naturally inconvenient to take four people. Wanlong four people respectfully should be, and then a ritual, this is riding on the pets of Huang Xiaolong to leave. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 749: Alarming the Phoenix family Chapter 749: rming the Phoenix family After the disappearance of the four figures of Wanlong, Huang Xiaolong flew up and rode on the one-horned fire lion of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, carrying the beasts and flew to the phoenix volcano. The beasts followed behind Huang Xiaolong, all the way. The one-horned fire lion, the light-winged snake and other beasts have astringent breath, but all the way, they are still scared to pass some of the seventh-order, eighth-order or even nine-order monsters. As for some ten-order monsters, they almost scared their courage and fled. Along the way, I encountered some ten-order monsters, and Huang Xiaolong also shot them, took them down, and conquered them one by one. Originally, each of Wanlongs four people was sitting on a pet. Now, around Huang Xiaolong, there are only 19 ten-order monsters left, but after three days, there are eight more. A total of twenty-one! Twenty-seven sacred deities of the tenth-order gods, and five of them are in the tenth-orderte stage, and such power is enough to destroy any of the four major powers of the four major rivers. Huang Xiaolong came to the mountains with the beasts and stopped. "One day, I should be able to go to the Phoenix volcano." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, but before the Phoenix volcano, he nned to refine the two Huolins. Although the two Huo Lin Dan could not let him break into thete tenth stage of the gods, but still can let him improve his strength. Huang Xiaolong flew down from the one-horned fire lion and came to a valley below the mountain. Then the beasts stayed around the valley. Huang Xiaolong took out the two Huolins and then swallowed them together. Two Huo Lin Dan entered the body. Suddenly, a hot energy system burst into mes. In an instant, all of Huang Xiaolong became red, and the whole person seemed to be burning. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body Xuanwu Shenhuo snow and ice shed, the original heat to the ultimate fire energy suddenly turned into a burst of warmth. Huang Xiaolong is warm. The red body has returned to normal. Baolong array works, crazy to absorb the power of two Huo Lin Dan. Both Huolin beasts are the perfection of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, and they may break through the existence of the gods at any time. Therefore, the demon power of the two Huolins is still extremelyrge, and there is not much less than the average god-level demon. But even so. A monthter. Huang Xiaolong alsopletely refines the two Huolins. After refining the two Huolins, Huang Xiaolong''s strength improved by a small amount, close to the tenth-order mid-peak of the Divine, but what surprised Huang Xiaolong was. Huolin Dan can really purify the soul. The soul of Huang Xiaolong was originally like the tinum sun. And now. tinum shines more. "I don''t know now, with the purity of my soul, can you condense the ten-level godhead?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Huang Xiaolong asked Long Huangyi Taiyi. Long Huangfu shook his head too, didn''t know. Because of the four great rivers, no one has ever been able to condense the ten-magic god. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi does not know the degree of purity of the soul to reach the ten-level godhead. "If you can find the Suzaku fire, this time, the soul will be transformed again. The soul will definitely change again. At that time, you can definitely condense the ten-magic god!" Then, the dragon emperor sighed with a sigh: "Ten-pole god, if you can condense Out of the ten-level godhead, that absolutely shakes the four major rivers, and even rms other stars!" Even if it is another tens of thousands of stars, it can be a tens of thousands of years. The birth of each of the ten or more gods can cause great changes in the world. "Ten-level godhead." Huang Xiaolong blinked, so this time, he must get the Suzaku! Huang Xiaolong walked out of the valley. The beasts saw Huang Xiaolonging out and hurryed around. There are beast guardians, and Huang Xiaolong has been practicing this month, and naturally he has not been disturbed. Huang Xiaolong flew to the unicorn fire lion and took the beasts and flew to the phoenix volcano. As it is necessary to enter the Phoenix volcano, it is sure to rm the Phoenix volcano of the Phoenix volcano. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to hide his whereabouts, with the beasts, so that he would approach the Phoenix volcano all the way. As long as the phoenix phoenix''s phoenix family has no more than two gods, then Huang Xiaolong has confidence that he and the beasts canpete with them. Even if you can''tpete, you can''t get much. Huang Xiaolong and the beast gradually approached the Phoenix volcano. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong conquered a golden eye of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods. In this way, a total of twenty-eight heads, of which six gods in the tenth-orderte stage of great perfection. As Huang Xiaolong and the beast approached the Phoenix volcano, they finally alerted the Phoenix family of the Phoenix volcano. "What do you say? There are twenty-eight deities in the gods and tenth-order monstersing to our phoenix volcano?" Phoenix Hongzu, the patriarch of the phoenix, heard the elders Huang Haiyuan reported that he was shocked. The other twenty more elders, too, were shocked. Originally, they were discussing the recent violent temperament of the Phoenix volcano. I did not expect to hear the following elders report the incident. "Yes, and six of them are the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, and the eleventh-order tenth-orderte stage!" The elders Huang Haiyuan continued. The people were taken aback again. "Are you sure that they areing to our Phoenix volcano?" Phoenix Hongzus chief phoenix Hongtian was dignified. Six heads of the gods in the tenth stage of thete perfection! The eleventh **** domain tenth stagete! Even if they can defeat and kill, the Phoenix family will have to pay a lot of money. "From the direction of their flight, 90% of them came to our Phoenix volcano." Huang Haiyuan said: "And strangely, among them, there is also a human being in the middle of the tenth century." "The humans in the mid-tenth of the Tenth!" "ording to the judgment, these monsters came to our Phoenix volcano, which should be rted to the humans in the mid-tenth of this oracle." Huang Haiyuan said. "Oh, you talk about your spection." Huang Hongtian could not help but ask. "Because, the human racer rides on the unicorn fire lion in thete tenth stage of the gods, and walks in the front, and the other monsters follow him." Huang Haiyuan replied. "This, impossible!" When everyone heard it, the first reaction was that it was impossible. "What do you mean by saying that these beasts are listening to the humans in the mid-tenth of this oracle?" Huang Hongtian does not believe it. A group of demon beasts of ten or more levels in the gods, how can all be heard in a tenth-order mid-humanity of the gods, and there are six deities in the tenth-orderte stage. "The judgement should be like this." Huang Haiyuan replied that although he does not believe this fact, this exnation is the most reasonable. "The patriarch, do we want to report the matter to the old patriarch?" one of the elders asked. Huang Hongtian shook his head and blinked his eyes: "It is not necessary for the time being. First, figure out the purpose of theiring, pass on the order, and the whole family will enter the state ofbat at any time!" When he said this, he stood up: "You are going out with me now." , intercept each other!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 750: I can take my hand Chapter 750: I can take my hand "Yes, the patriarch!" The Phoenix family, the elders of the elders, all stood up, respectfully, and then followed behind Huang Hongtian, flew in the direction of Huang Xiaolong and the beasts. With the phoenix phoenix, the phoenix phoenix phoenix family went up and down as a big enemy, and all entered thebat state. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the beasts havee to the phoenix volcano tens of thousands of miles away. Huang Xiaolong and the beast continue to approach the Phoenix volcano. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Hongtian from the Phoenix volcano and Phoenix elders. When Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was swept away, he would see the strength of Huang Hongtian and the ancestors of the Phoenix family. In addition to the first stage of the first level of the phoenix Hongtian, twenty-five deities of the gods are tenth. Among them, there are only eight in thete tenth stage of the gods, and only four of the tenth-orderte tenths of the gods. If you talk about the power of the gods, the beasts behind him can definitely suppress the ancestors of the phoenix. And Huang Hongtian, Huang Xiaolong can alsopete. Huang Xiaolong saw it and breathed a sigh of relief. If this is all the tenth-order power of the Phoenix volcano family, then the trouble is not big. However, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care about it. He suspected that the Phoenix family should have a **** level. The two sides stopped. Right in the air. Huang Hongtian exudes a faint divine power, and his eyes gazes at the beasts. Finally, his eyes fall on the one-horned fire lion that Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong sit down. Huang Hongtian brows a wrinkle. This one-horned fire lion, he recognized. It is the head of Huoyun Mountain, which has reached the peak of the gods. It may break through the level of God at any time, and does not leave Huoyunshan all the year round. However, now, is it actually being riding by a young human? Ande to your own Phoenix volcano? Huang Hongtian thoughts like electricity, indifferent to Huang Xiaolong: "Little guy, who are you? You know that this is already the territory of my Phoenix volcano phoenix family. If you go forward, don''t me me for killing you." Huang Hongtian''s breath locked Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong and the beasts move forward. He will not hesitate to shoot. A blow will kill Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, as if he did not hear the threat of Huang Hongtian. He said: "Who are you? You said that this is the territory of your phoenix family? Then I said that the whole fire industry is mine." Huang Xiaolongs voice fell. The phoenix family is too angry with the elders. A human being in the middle of the tenth stage of a gond dared to speak to their patriarchs! Extremely arrogant! "Boy. You dare to talk to our patriarchs so much. Let''s go!" A phoenix elder in thete tenth stage of the gods was angry and couldn''t help but shot. He suddenly caught a paw from Huang Xiaolong. A huge me phoenix was printed with Huang Xiaolong along with the fiery paw print. The mes are overwhelming. The surrounding space is affected by the power of this me. Unrest. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it, and a palm was printed on it. Around the Phoenix family, the elders saw the elders, and they couldnt help but smile. They felt that Huang Xiaolong was not self-sufficient. After all, the gap between the two people is there. Moreover, it is the most powerful Phoenix firecracker of their phoenix family. They are all shot by the phoenix elders in thete tenth stage of their gods, not to mention a human being in the middle of the tenth stage of the gods, even if it is the tenth-orderte stage of the gods. Unicorn fire lion, it is difficult to pick it up! At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong looked like a random palm, and instantly sted the overwhelming Phoenix Firew. Then, the cast was kept, and it was instantly printed on the chest of the phoenix elder. The phoenix elders screamed and the whole man flew out. Straight down a few miles, hit a small mountain peak. The hill was hit and split. All the ancestors of the phoenix family couldnt help but stay, and they couldnt believe it. Including Phoenix Hongtian. Although Huang Hongtian felt that Huang Xiaolong did not seem so simple on the surface, but did not really put Huang Xiaolong in his heart, but the sudden change of things made him difficult to react. Not long after, Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix family of the elders finally reacted. "Kid, you dare to shoot and hurt, go to hell!" A phoenix family, a tenth-orderte stage, the elders of the elders are full of anger, and their eyes are full of enthusiasm, they have to shoot. Other phoenix families are also going to take the elders. "Okay, you all retreat!" Huang Hongtian''s majestic voice sounded. The Phoenix family, the elders of the Taishang, stopped, but they all looked angry and looked at Huang Xiaolong unwillingly. Huang Hongtian looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "The little guy, you can see that your talent is good, and hopefully break through the gods in the future." Speaking of this, he shook his head: "If you are talented like this, if you die here, Its a pity that you didnt break through the **** level. I dont know the difference between the gods and the gods. As long as you havent broken the **** level, Im going to kill you. Its easy, I will give you a chance, and now I will retreat. Otherwise, I can only shoot. Kill you!" The Dragon Emperor was too one to listen to, but it was secretly smiling. Now it is the main killing of Huang Xiaolong by Zhuque House. It is also difficult. This phoenix phoenix patriarch actually said that killing Huang Xiaolong is easy. Huang Xiaolong asked instead: "If I won you, what about it?" Huang Hongtian and the surrounding Phoenix family are too old to stay. After a stay, they are greatly angry. Too mad! What did this kid say? ! A human in the mid-tenth of a gond actually said that they would win their patriarch? Has broken through the patriarch of the **** level! I didnt even put their phoenix in my eyes! "The patriarch, you don''t have to shoot, let me go up, kill this kid!" Just now, I have to be angry with the elders of the 10th-orderte stage of the deity of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Hongtian raised his hand and said: "No." Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and killed his mind: "As long as you can take my hand, I will spare you!" Huang Xiaolongs words have made him angry and moved. In the eyes of the god-level powerhouse, under the **** level is the existence of the ants, now, an ant ants dare to provoke him? Huang Xiaolong ignored the killing in the other''s eyes and shook his head. He said, "I want to enter the Phoenix volcano and look for something. If I can pick you up, you can put the Phoenix volcano into the Phoenix volcano. Just find that thing. I led the beasts away." Originally, this time I came to the Phoenix Volcano, Huang Xiaolong never thought about the conflict with the Phoenix family. Of course, now the strength of Huang Xiaolong has not yet fully grasped the phoenix family, but if you find the Suzaku fire, after the integration of the Suzaku fire, it is different. At that time, Huang Xiaolong came out from the Phoenix volcano, and then shot them to conquer these phoenixes! Hearing that Huang Xiaolong said that he was only going to enter the Phoenix volcano to find something, Huang Hongtian and others could not help but be surprised. "Well, as long as you can take my hand, I will let you enter the Phoenix volcano!" Huang Hongtian looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. He is naturally unbelievable, and a man in the middle of the tenth stage of a gond can take his hand. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 751: Phoenix volcano Chapter 751: Phoenix volcano After Huang Hongtian finished, the colorful mes of the whole body rushed out. Among the colorful mes, there is a golden mans. A phoenix illusion continues to emerge behind it. Shenwei, vast. The four sides were rmed. Looking far away, Huang Hongtian is like an ancient phoenix of Nirvana. Affected by Huang Hong Tian Shen Wei, the ancestors of the Phoenix family were too embarrassed to retreat and retreat to a hundred miles away. The beasts behind Huang Xiaolong also trembled. This is the power of the god-level powerhouse. If the ordinary divine ninth or even the tenth early strong, the soul is fragile, even under the pressure of the god-level powers, the soul will directly copse, and there is no need for the god-level power to shoot. However, although the beasts were trembled, they did not dare to leave without themand of Huang Xiaolong. "You all go back." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, Master!" The beasts were as big as they were, and they flew back. Huang Xiaolong flew up and stood tall, facing the front of Huang Hongtian. Although Huang Hongtians power of the gods is strong, the power of Huang Xiaolongs soul is not weaker than the ordinary god-level first-order power. Under the pressure of Huang Hongs gods, there is no impact at all. When I heard that the beasts called Huang Xiaolong as the master, Huang Hongtian was shocked. Originally, he wanted toe. Huang Xiaolong should have reached a certain interest negotiation with the beasts, so the beasts only temporarily obeyed his orders, and only had a cooperative rtionship with Huang Xiaolong, but now The beasts actually called Huang Xiaolong the master! But what surprised him even more was that Huang Xiaolong dared to confront him positively, and he was not affected by his **** Weiwei! Can it be said that the soul of this ck-haired human kid is not weaker than his **** level? ! How can this be! Although he is the first stage of the **** level, but his body is a colorful phoenix, the soul is much stronger than the same order. It isparable to many god-level first-order mid-term powerhouses. In the shock of Huang Hongtian, Huang Xiaolong said lightly: "Please take a shot." Huang Hongtian came back to God and stared at Huang Xiaolong. But did not immediately shoot. At this time, he discovered. I used to seem to have despised the humans in the mid-tenth of the deity! Originally, he also thought that when he waited for the next shot, he used only 10% of his strength, but now he suddenly changed his mind. His whole body momentum suddenly rose. The phoenix me rises into the sky and goes straight into the clouds at high altitude, forming a colorful fire around its body. Feel the phoenix weather. Huang Xiaolong also has a dignified face. Although he has a basaltic fire protector, he is a **** level after all. Huang Xiaolong will not despise naturally. However, Huang Xiaolong did not call out the Xuanwu Shenhuo fire. He only called the ck and blue double dragons, and instantly became the soul. Then, he became the body of Shura. The body''s smoldering coldness is running to the extreme. A group of Shura chills and chills emerged from the body of Huang Xiaolong. In the ck, the Shura gas with red light formed around the body of Huang Xiaolong, forming the Hell Shujie enchantment. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong is like the king of **** Shura. Huang Xiaolong''s **** Shura enchantment and the fire of the phoenix fire of Huang Hongtian. Give a strong visual impact. One ck and one red. A dark fire. What shocked the elders of the Phoenix family in the distance was that the fire of the Phoenix fire of Huang Hongtian could not be swallowed up by Huang Xiaolongs Shura enchantment. The two are inconsistent and continue to collide. The high-altitude explosion sounded from time to time. "This, this is impossible!" The former phoenix elder, who was going to deal with Huang Xiaolong, was the first toplete the scene. He shook his head and did not believe what he saw before. We must know that all of them were joined by the ancestors of the Phoenix family. The phoenix me enchantment was barely able to confront the phoenix mes of their patriarchs. However, Huang Xiaolong can only do it by one person? ! And Huang Xiaolong. Just the tenth metaphase of the gods! Just then, suddenly. Huang Hongtian shot. "Jiuhuang burns the palm of the hand!" The glory of Huang Hongtians voice is all over the world. Two huge palm prints broke out. Every palm print, the phoenix me entwined. Formed nine huge phoenixes. This nine phoenix burning Tianzhang is the supreme fighting skill that the ancient ancestors of the phoenix phoenix phoenix witnessed the vision of heaven and earth. Practice to the highest level, the mes of the palm print, can evolve nine phoenixes. Under one palm, it is equivalent to the attack of Jiuhuang. Huang Hongtian once used this hand, and his life repelled a strong man in the middle of the first level. Where the Jiuhuang burned the palm of the hand, the space copsed and the airflow turned into white fog. Even the ancient trees below the ground, the flowers and nts are all incinerated, bing a pile of ashes. The nine phoenix burning sky palm prints came to the outside of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were violently shot. Under the eyes of the phoenix and the beasts, Huang Xiaolong appeared thousands of arms behind him. Huang Xiaolong whispered, and thousands of arms shook at the same time, and suddenly took a shot. The space is turbulent, as if it were andslide. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, the whole world is shaking. Huang Xiaolong seems to be able to break this piece of heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolongs palm and the nine phoenix burning Tianzhang palm print finally collided. Then, the huge explosion continued toe from high altitude, and the cracks in the space continued to spread and spread, and the whirlpool of horrible airflow storms continued to sweep across the square. The mes sshed and the phoenix hummed. The **** is filled with darkness, and Shura screams. Affected by the aftermath of the two men''s hands, the Phoenix all over the elders and the beasts are once again retreating, no fear of stunned. Itsted for a long time. Finally, the space crack slowly recovered, the air storm slowly stopped, the phoenix me disappeared, and the darkness of Shura disappeared. The phoenixes and the beasts looked and saw that the two were still standing at high altitude. However, Huang Xiaolongs upper body robes didnt know where to go, revealing the muscr body of the upper body. The ck and blue dragon dragons first pattern exudes the endless dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. Wei. Huang Xiaolong has long hair and no wind. "Of course, even took it?!" Phoenix people can not believe, can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could take over the phoenix of their patriarch Huang Hongtian! Huang Hongtian also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sad look. A man who is only a tenth-order mid-century of the gods has actually taken over his nine-phoenix burning palms? ! Be aware that just attacking, he even used the power of thew of God he understood. However, the other party is still taking over! Huang Hongtian''s face changed in color and shade, and stared at Huang Xiaolong for a long time. He said slowly: "You can enter the Phoenix volcano, but you can only enter it alone!" Huang Xiaolong nodded, then took out a set of clothes from the Shura ring and ordered the beasts and other beasts to wait in the distance, and they went in alone. Under theplicated eyes of Huang Hongtian and others, Huang Xiaolong flew to the Phoenix Volcano. "The patriarch, do we really let him enter the Phoenix volcano?" A phoenix elder, hesitated, said. The phoenix volcano is the sacred mountain of their phoenix family. The rules set by the ancient ancestors of the phoenix family, except for the phoenix family, other families are not allowed to enter. r861 Chapter 752: Zhuque Shenhuo! Chapter 752: Zhuque Shenhuo! Huang Hongtian brows a wrinkle, the rules set by the ancestors of the ancient phoenix family, how he is not clear. However, he has already said that as long as Huang Xiaolong can take his hand, Huang Xiaolong enters the Phoenix volcano. "Yes, absolutely can''t let this kid enter the Phoenix volcano! The patriarch, let''s go up and kill this kid!" Another phoenix elders attached to the channel. Huang Hongtian heard the words and turned to look at him coldly: "Go up and kill this kid? Is it by you?" The phoenixs elder elder face is awkward, hehe. At this time, he remembered that although Huang Xiaolong was the tenth-order mid-term of the Divine, he had just taken over the phoenix of their patriarch. With his strength, it is not enough for Huang Xiaolong to y. The phoenix family, the elders of the Taishang, also said this. Huang Hongtian cold channel: "Do not worry, now the volcano of the Phoenix volcano is violent, the power of fire destruction is leaking, covering the entire Phoenix volcano, even if I am, I dare not approach easily, even if he dares to approach, can not be in the Phoenix The volcano stays for a long time, otherwise it will be incinerated by the devastating power of the Phoenix volcano." "So, even if he is allowed to enter the Phoenix volcano, there is nothing. After the meeting, he is expected toe out." The phoenix family, the elders of the elders, remembered that the phoenix volcano was violently violent and the fire destroyed the power. All of them imed that the patriarch was wise. "However, it is necessary to send people to monitor the beasts. Once the beasts have changed, they will report quickly!" Huang Hongtian ordered. "Yes, patriarch!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong has already arrived near the Phoenix volcano. Feel the devastating power of the Phoenix volcano. Huang Xiaolong frowned. "It seems that the Phoenix patriarch has long known that the Phoenix volcano is different, so even if you promise to let you in, I think you can''t enter the Phoenix volcano." Long Huangyi smiled. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "Unfortunately, he miscalcted one thing." He has a basaltic fire, and naturally he is not afraid of the firepower of this Phoenix volcano. Long Huangyi smiled and said: "If he knows the core of the Phoenix volcano, there may be a Suzaku fire, and killing him will not let you enter the Phoenix volcano." Huang Xiaolong said: "Even if he knows that Suzaku is in the core of the Phoenix volcano, he can''t charge it." The fire of the core of the Phoenix volcano, even if it is the first-ss power of the first level of the gods, can not stand. What''s more, Huang Hongtian is a god-level first stage? "Fast into the Phoenix Volcano." Dragon King said: "I can''t wait to know now. After you merged with the Suzaku, how much does the soul change!" After Huang Xiaolong merged with Zhuque Shenhuo, the soul will definitely change, but to what extent, the Emperor Dragon King can not be estimated. When. Can Huang Xiaolong condense the ten-level godhead? Still the king level above the tenth level. Or even the emperor above the king level! As Huang Xiaolong''s strength is getting closer to the **** level, the feeling of the Dragon King is too difficult to calm. Because, this means that he is getting closer and closer to the Dragon Ball Seal. His days of restoring freedom are not far off! As long as Huang Xiaolong breaks through the **** level. With the power of Huang Xiaolong''s **** level, cracking the seal of Dragon Ball, he can truly reproduce the world and travel for nine days! The mood of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong naturally understands. In fact, he also expects that if the Suzaku can be integrated this time, the soul will change to what extent. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong will summon the fire of Xianyuan, protect the body around, and fly into the Phoenix volcano. Now that you have not entered the core of the Phoenix volcano, you don''t need to use Xuanwu Shenhuo. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the Phoenix Volcano Pass. Standing on the volcano''s mountain pass, Huang Xiaolong''s face was dignified. I saw a dark red fire constantly ejected from the volcano crater of the Phoenix. This dark red fire is several times stronger than the phoenix phoenix of Phoenix Hongtian! Huang Xiaolong suspects that even if a piece of fine iron is dropped, it will only be incinerated into water vapor. If there is no basaltic fire, the body of the dragon of Huang Xiaolong alone, at this Phoenix volcano pass, can onlyst for ten minutes. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care, called the basaltic gods out, guarded the whole body up and down, and then carefully flew in from the Phoenix volcano mountain pass. As soon as he entered the volcano''s crater, Huang Xiaolong''s ident was that his Xuanwu sacred spirit, the sacred tortoise, was so excited. The mysterious tortoise and the snake were shing, and they devour the dark red fire in the volcano''s crater. gas. As Huang Xiaolong sneaked into the underground of the Phoenix volcano, the mysterious turtle and the snake were swallowed faster and faster. His basaltic gods shed light. The body of the mysterious turtle and the snake are more and more solid. The change of Xuanwu Shenhuo caused Huang Xiaolong to identally and could not help but be happy. Originally, he was also worried that Xuanwu Shenhuo would be repelled by Suzaku''s fire. If so, it would be extremely troublesome to integrate Suzaku''s fire, but now it seems that his own worry is superfluous. Huang Xiaolong carefully approached the core of the Phoenix volcano. One hundred feet. Two hundred feet. One thousand feet. Because there is a basaltic fire protection body, even if it enters the underground of the volcano crater, Huang Xiaolong does not feel any difort, but feels warm andfortable. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong entered the ground under two thousand feet, but has not yet reached the core of the earth. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he first found Xuanwu Shenhuo. Without Xuanwu Shenhuo, he couldn''t enter the phoenix volcano at the bottom of two thousand feet. Don''t say he, I am afraid that even the strength of the old man can''t enter here. After entering more than three thousand feet, Huang Xiaolong came to the bottom of the earth. The core of the volcanic volcano ispletely a sea of fire. It is full of fire everywhere. What you see is fire, red fire, and golden light. Below, the fire is constantly emerging, and each of the pulp bubbles is shocking. Even if Huang Xiaolong has a basaltic fire protector, he looks at the undting pulp of more than ten meters under his feet, and his throat is dry. Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think, what would happen if the basaltic fire suddenly disappeared? Huang Xiaolong could not help but shake the whole body as soon as he thought of the consequences. After a while, Huang Xiaolong collected his mind and looked around. The core world of the Phoenix volcano is extremelyrge. With Huang Xiaolongs eyesight and knowledge, it is impossible to find out how big it is. Huang Xiaolong was flying over the fire and carefully flew forward. Ten minutes passed, except for the fire and fire, the core of the bottom, Huang Xiaolong did not see other living things. Suddenly, unusual power fluctuations came from the front. This unusual power made Huang Xiaolong feel the familiarity, and when he was looking for Xuanwu Shenhuo, the familiarity of Xuanwu Shenhuo''s power fluctuations! "Suzaku Shenhuo!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright and bright. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 753: Fusion of Suzaku Chapter 753: Fusion of Suzaku Under the surprise of Huang Xiaolong, he speeded up and flew in the direction of abnormal power fluctuations. Not long. Huang Xiaolong saw a huge red-red me in front of it floating above the fire. Within the red-red me, it turned out to be a phoenix flying! A huge, phoenix with a colorful feather! Zhuque Shenhuo! Sure enough, it is Suzaku! Huang Xiaolong can no longer restrain the excitement in his heart. One of the four great fires, Suzaku''s fire, finally found, as long as the fusion, his soul can be transformed again, can definitely reach the level of more than ten levels of Godhead! And to what extent will his strength be promoted? ! Huang Xiaolong breathed quickly and then carefully approached the huge red-red me. In the red-red me, the colorful phoenix is constantly glowing with golden light, exuding a sacred and invible breath. It seemed that I felt the closeness of Huang Xiaolong. The colorful phoenix stopped. Suddenly, the colorful phoenix suddenly spread its wings and rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. The huge red-red me of the group also flew to Huang Xiaolong. The colorful phoenix and the huge red me have not yet arrived, and a horrible fire that is enough to burn everything wille to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stayed, and then his face changed greatly, and he was shocked. However, when Huang Xiaolong wanted to disy space and hide, the sudden return of his basaltic spirits and the snakes suddenly flew out of the basaltic gods, entangled with Huang Xiaolong, and then instead Only the colorful phoenix flew over. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This! Just when Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The mysterious tortoise and the Teng snake exude a group of ice and snow, colliding with the huge red me of the colorful phoenix. However, there is nondslide in the imagination of Huang Xiaolong, and the two actually merged! I saw the blizzard of the basaltic fire and the red me of the Suzaku''s fire, constantly rising, crystal blue, red light and alternating. Finally, it became golden purple! Purple with gold, gold in purple! The golden purple me forms a huge light group and wraps the yellow dragon. The mysterious turtle and the snake and the nine-color phoenix are entwined, and the basaltic and the suzaku are entwined. Unleash a strange burst of energy. The singr energy poured into the mind of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong felt shocked and then lost consciousness. In the moment of losing consciousness, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the scene of the fusion of Xuanwu Shenhu in the North Sea. this time. Will not sleep for a few more years? ! After Huang Xiaolong lost consciousness. Xuanwu and Teng snake. The nine-color phoenix then continues to entangle, the two elements of me energy continue to blend, and continue to release. After a burst of ice and snow and red light continue to spread. Covered every corner of the core world of the entire Phoenix volcano. The golden purple light group is also growing, and the golden and purple light is more dazzling. With the singr energy released by Xuanwu and Suzaku Benling constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong also has a golden purple light. Huang Xiaolong''s body Baolong array automatically appears, constantly consuming this strange energy, constantly transforming the body of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong. Time passes by little by little. One day, two days. January, two months, very soon, three months passed. Outside the Phoenix volcano, within the main hall of the Phoenix family headquarters. Huang Hongtian asked the Phoenix elder Huang Haiyuan: "You are sure that the kid has entered the Fenghuang volcano pass and has note out for three months. ? "Yes, patriarch." Elder Huang Haiyuan affirmed: "Three months ago, he did enter the Phoenix volcano pass, and then he never came out again!" In addition to the Phoenix volcano, there is a formation of the Phoenix family in ancient times, which can be seen that Huang Xiaolong entered the Fenghuang volcano pass three months ago. "The patriarch, the boy did note out for three months, it seems that it has already been burned to ashes by the fire of the Phoenix volcano!" One of the eldersughed. "Yes, that kid is definitely dead!" Another phoenix elder elder smiled: "Don''t say three months, even thirty minutes, it is dead! Even if he has any defensive gods, it is impossible to resist. I got the fire of the Phoenix volcano at the bottom of the mountain!" Huang Hongtian nodded. Even if he was wearing the phoenix family, the phoenix fire phoenix could not stay in the Phoenix volcano mountain pass for 30 minutes. It seems that the kid is dead! "The patriarch, the monsters are still there, do we want to besiege them and destroy them all?" A phoenix elder elder asked. Huang Hongtian shook his head and said: "If you don''t, let them be there, as long as they don''t actively attack, they don''t care." "But, the Terran kid, he wants to go to the Phoenix volcano to find something? Looking for something? He even ventured into the Phoenix volcano pass, isn''t it a peerless treasure at the bottom of the Phoenix volcano?" At this time, another phoenix elder elders wondered. Huang Hongtian nodded, which is also a matter of doubt in his heart. He decided to wait for the volcanic mountain pass to calm down and then go in and see. If the volcanic mountain pass is no longer violent, then with his strength, and then put on the Phoenix fire, you can go in about five hundred feet. However, what makes Huang Hongtian stunned is that the violent violent temperament of the Phoenix volcanosted for four years. For four years, it has not been smoothed down. In the past four years, in the core world of the Phoenix volcano, Huang Xiaolong is still wrapped in gold purple light group, releasing energy, and the sudden fusion of the basaltic spirit and the phoenix spirit suddenly rises, bursting with a dazzling aurora, then , turned into a blue and red light, and entered the body of Huang Xiaolong. The snow and the red light of the fire space slowly disappeared. The golden purple light group wrapped in Huang Xiaolong is also slowly shrinking, and finally shrinks to a size of ten square meters. Huang Xiaolong slowly woke up and opened his eyes. Two blue and one red rays burst out, and the upper mountain cave hole was pierced through two bottomless ck holes, and within the hole, ice and snow mes and red mes continued to emerge. Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up and looked around in confusion. Then, Huang Xiaolong hurryed to see the inner view of the gods. I saw a group of red mes under the heart of the body. Within the me group, it was the colorful phoenix! Zhuque Shenhuo! Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a surprise! Like thest fusion of Xuanwu Shenhuo, this time inexplicably merged Suzaku! Then, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he had already approached the strength of the tenth-order mid-peak peak of the Divine, and had already broken through and reached the tenth stage of the Divine! And close to the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. As for the soul! I saw that the sea of his soul is shining, countless golden light is like a frenzy, shing all the time, if his former soul is as pure as a tinum sun, then now, is it two? Three? ! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 754: Dragon King Chapter 754: Dragon King Seeing that his soul has changed to such a degree, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. At this time, Dragon Emperor Taiyi was shocked and amazed: "This is too horrible! The human soul can be pure to this point?!" If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Dragon King Taiyi can''t believe it, one''s soul will be pure to this extent! If the light of Huang Xiaolong''s soul can now be released, I am afraid that it will shock the four major rivers! No, it is a thousand stars! Dragon King Taiyi can even imagine the amazing vision of heaven and earth when Huang Xiaolong condensed the godhead. The more the soul is pure, the more pure the soul is, then the more the vision of heaven and earth is, the more amazing it is. Huang Xiaolong listened to the excitement of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, and could not help but grin andugh: "With my present soul, I should be able to condense the gods above the tenth level!" Huang Xiaolong is somewhat proud of his heart. Think about it, the four great stars, for thousands of years, no one''s soul has been strong enough to this point, this is indeed the singr. When Emperor Huang Huangyi saw Huang Xiaolong''s enthusiasm, he couldn''t help but smile: "With your present soul, if you can''t condense more than ten levels of Godhead, under that day, I am afraid that no one can gather more than ten levels of Godhead!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. However, his goal is naturally not ten. It is the supreme **** above the emperor! The king of the gods! Later, Huang Xiaolong looked at Dantian again, and saw that Dantian also expanded a lot. The power of Xianyuan was even more vast, and it seemed to have begun to change. "If you break through the level of God, the power of Xianyuan should be a higher power of Jinxian!" Huang Xiaolong thought. Then, Huang Xiaolongs heart suddenly moved and suddenly said: Old Dragon, you said, I can, now, crack the Dragon Ball Seal? The Dragon Emperor was too one and one, and he was silent. "Then, try?" After a while, the Dragon Emperor was too hoarse. Although he wanted to stay calm, he couldn''t help but tremble. Anyone who has been trapped for tens of thousands of years will be excitement when he thinks he can get rid of his freedom. "Okay, try!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. Although the Dragon Emperor Taiyi said that only when he reached the level of God, he could break the seal of Dragon Ball, but his current strength is definitely stronger than the ordinary first-ss power of the first level. Even if you don''t use Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong can confidently defeat the Phoenix nationality phoenix Hongtian! At the moment, Huang Xiaolong converges on his heart, carefully urging the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo toe to the eyebrows. Soon, Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo wrapped the Dragon Ball, and then slowly pressed the seal inside the Dragon Ball. At this moment, the seal in the Dragon Ball suddenly burst into a shock, the light shed, and the seal power continued to rush out, and the Xuanwu Shenhuo and the Suzaku Shenhuo were scattered. The entire Dragon Ball space trembled. Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows jumped, and quickly controlled the Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo to resist the seal power of Dragon Ball, and then slowly suppressed the Dragon Ball seal power back to the seal of the Dragon Ball. At this time, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi in the Dragon Ball space also appeared in the body of the Golden Dragon. The power of the innate Dragon Yuan constantly rushed out, and with the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, the power of the seal was suppressed. What makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that with the cooperation of Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Dragon Ball seal power is constantly suppressed by Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo, and then slowly retracted into arge array. Although extremely slow, but let Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi see hope. Time passes by little by little. One minute, ten minutes. Half an hour, an hour. Huang Xiaolongs whole body is full of flickering and it is extremely difficult. Huang Jiulong, who had previously taken over the Phoenix patriarch Huang Hongtians phoenix, did not make Huang Xiaolong feel so hard. Huang Xiaolong is like this. The same is true of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, and he is restrained by the Dragon Ball Seal, so it is more difficult than Huang Xiaolong. It can be said that in order to cooperate with Huang Xiaolong, he even made the effort to eat dragon milk. Soon, three hours passed. After three hours of suppression, finally, the strength of the Dragon Ball Sealing Array waspletely suppressed back into the seal of the big array, and then the seal of therge array of centers was slowly banned. Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shing, and there was a white smoke on his head. This is the point where the mountain has been exhausted. The innate Dragon Yuan that emerged from the Dragon Emperor''s One is also intermittent. Just when Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi had to give up and give up, suddenly, Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo spirits screamed in the sky. The two spirits stunned, a group of ice and snow and red light rushed out, merged into a golden purple light group, and then immediately bombarded the Dragon Ball sealrge array center ban. A slight crisp sound. I saw the pattern of the ancient dragons that formed the Dragon Ball Seals bursting from the middle. Then, the seal broke out and disappeared. This mutation allowed Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor to stay in one. But then, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi reacted, ecstasy, andughed. "The seal prohibition has finally been broken!" "My old dragon is finally free!" Dragon Emperor Taiyi took a look at the crazy dragons and vented his heart. Huang Xiaolong also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on his face. The Dragon Ball seal was broken, and he was happy for the Dragon Emperor. In these years, the two are also teachers and friends. If there is no help from Dragon Emperor Taiyi, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to grow to such a degree within a hundred years. "Let''s go up first!" Huang Xiaolong said, his body shed and flew up to the ground of the Phoenix volcano, and soon he returned to the Phoenix volcano. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows shed golden light, and the dragon and the emperor flew out of the body of a thousand feet of Jinlong, and then rushed to the nine days. In the nine days of the sky, the dragon and the emperor swam quickly and tumbling. Huang Xiaolong''s face is smiling, watching the action of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. After a long time, the dragon emperor Taiyi flew down, came to Huang Xiaolong, turned into a change, and turned into an adult-shaped body, and then bowed down to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong quickly helped the Dragon Emperor Taiyi: "Old Dragon, what are you doing?" Long Huangfus eyes are grateful: Yellow boy, if you dont have you, I can only be trapped in the Dragon Ball in my life. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and smiled: "If you didn''t have you, I couldn''t possibly kill the temple owner, and I couldn''t get the hail treasure, and it was impossible to have today''s achievements. You and I don''t need to share each other!" Dragon King, too,ughed, and stood up. "Let''s go, let''s go to the headquarters of the Phoenix family!" Huang Xiaolong said in a tone, said that the dragon emperor was too nod, and then the two men pulled out and immediately left the Phoenix volcano. The two started their knowledge and soon found the headquarters of the Phoenix family. It didn''t take long for the two toe over the headquarters of the Phoenix family. R1152 Chapter 755: Just use one strength? Chapter 755: Just use one strength? When Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi came to the headquarters of the Phoenix family, the Phoenix family was holding a meeting of elders and elders. "Father, all four years have passed, and the Terran kid is definitely dead, but we can''t let the beasts stay there." Huang Hongtian has three sons and two women. This phoenix dragon is his eldest son, the strength is not weak, is the ninth order of the gods, is the elder of the Phoenix family. "Yes, now the monsters are there, and we Phoenix people sometimes have to go out, we must be careful to avoid the detour." A Phoenix elder is somewhat angry. This is the Phoenix volcano! Their phoenix family''s territory! But now I have to be careful when I go out! Worried! The Phoenix is too elder to think that the more the fire. Other elders, the elders have also opened their mouths, all of them are angry and angry. "Father, or else, let''s go to the ancestors? As long as the ancestors shot, plus the father, they can kill these monsters!" said Huang Xiaolong. Huang Hongtian nced at everyone, Shen Shen said: "I am going to ask my ancestors to go out now." If these monsters are always outside the territory of the Phoenix, it is not a solution. They can only ask them to retreat to the second-order ancestors of the Divine. Huang Hongtian stood up. "No need." Just then, an indifferent voice sounded. Everyone in the Phoenix family has a glimpse. "Where is the mouse generation, dare to be good at the phoenixmunity?!" A Phoenix phoenix elders shouted: "Get me out!" However, his voice just fell. Suddenly the whole person flew out with a seat, and when hended, the blood in his mouth vomited. Everyone was shocked. The phoenix hall is undting, and the figures of Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi are revealed. "It''s you! You didn''t die!" Huang Hongtian looked at the face of Huang Xiaolong and was shocked. Everyone in the Phoenix family was shocked. Huang Xiaolong is still alive! "You, these four years, have been within the Phoenix volcano mountain pass?!" Huang Hongtian looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. He even suspected that Phoenix Elder Huang Haiyuan was wrong. Huang Xiaolong may not have entered the Phoenix volcano pass at all! Because of entering the Phoenix volcano mountain pass for four years, how could it still be alive! The Phoenix family also looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Hongtian indifferently and said: "Yes. These four years. I am indeed within the Phoenix volcano mountain pass, and it is within the core of the underground, and found what I am looking for." The Phoenix family stayed. At the bottom of the Phoenix Volcano! This! Huang Hongtian and others looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. They naturally do not believe that Huang Xiaolong can enter the core of the Phoenix volcano. "You take it." Huang Xiaolong went on to Huang Hongtian. Huang Hongtian and others believe that Huang Xiaolong is not interested in knowing. More interested in understanding. He is here this time. It is to conquer this Phoenix family. "Hands? Phoenix Hong Tianyi, and then his eyes are angry. The ants of the tenth-order mid-term of the other gods first sneaked into their own phoenix territory. The shot seriously injured his phoenix family, too elders, and now speaks directly to provoke yourself! This is simply not to be yourself, not to put the Phoenix family in the eye! The ancestors of the phoenix are too elders, and the elders are also angry. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but anger Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, do you really think that you are my father''s opponent? Last time, my father did not turn out the Phoenix body, and the shot only used one strength, and luckily let you pick it up! Otherwise, you are already dead!" Huang Xiaolong looked over to him and reached out for a palm. The phoenix dragon in the middle of the ninth stage of the oracle field flew straight out, and the wall of the phoenix temple was knocked out of a hole. I dont know where to fly. Huang Hongtian stayed with the Phoenix. Looking at the hole in the wall of the phoenix temple, watching the flight out of the hole, I do not know whether it is dead or not dead son, Huang Hongtian angered, the whole body suddenly swelled up, and instantly became fiery. "You go to hell!" He screamed and screamed at the palm of his hand. Huang Xiaolong dared to face his face and seriously injured his son? ! And it is his most important son! Throughout the main hall, the phoenix me was swept away in an instant. It seems to destroy everything. The Phoenix people are not shocked and then retreat. Just when Huang Hongtians palm print was going to Huang Xiaolongs body, Huang Xiaolong raised his right palm and greeted him. Bang! The sky is loud. The hall is shaking, as if it is likely to copse at any time. All the retreating Phoenix people were watching the scene in a sluggish manner. Actually, I actually caught it! I saw that Huang Xiaolong had once again caught the power of their patriarchs! Standing there, like a giant mountain, it doesn''t move. Originally, there were many phoenix elders and the phoenix dragons who thought that it was Huang Hongtian who used only one strength, so Huang Xiaolong was lucky enough to take over the phoenix of their patriarch. But this time? what happened? Do their patriarchs only use one strength? Is Huang Xiaolong lucky enough to take over the hand of their patriarch? Huang Hongtian, who was originally a killer, was also a stay, staring at Huang Xiaolongs right palm. He really is **** and can''t understand why he suddenly shot, and he is full of power, the other side is an ant, why can it be next! why? ! At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a terrible force in his right palm. Huang Hongtian was shocked and panicked. "You, broke through the tenth stage of the deity?!" Huang Hongtian looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. He discovered that Huang Xiaolong broke through to thete tenth stage. The Phoenix family was shocked again. Four years ago, when Huang Xiaolong entered the Phoenix volcano, it was still the tenth-order mid-term of the gods. After four years, it was thete tenth stage? ! How can this be? In just four years, I broke through the tenth-order mid-term of the gods to the tenth-orderte stage of the gods? Some of the phoenix elders who used it for thousands of years to break through the tenth-order mid-century of the gods to thete tenth-order of the gods are even more shocked. "Your human form, not my opponent, or the phoenix body." Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the Phoenix public too elders shocked, fascinated by Huang Hongtian. After Huang Hongtian listened, his face was green. He has a sign of going crazy. He roared: "I am going to kill you in a human form, and it is no different from pinching an ant!" He flew up and attacked Huang Xiaolong again. "Jiuhuang burns the palm of the hand!" The huge mes of the palms with nine me phoenixes cover the sky, and instantly attacked Huang Xiaolong. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not shoot, and suddenly a red light group emerged from the whole body, and a horrible power of devour was produced. Then, the power of the nine phoenix burning Tianzhang was swallowed up by the red light group. (To be continued...) Chapter 756: You dare to hit my face! Chapter 756: You dare to hit my face! Huang Hongtian was a little stupid and stupid to see the nine-phoenix burning Tianzhang, which was swallowed up, and said: "No?" Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but smile and shrugged: "No." Huang Hongtian looked at Huang Xiaolong''s face with a light smile, his face was green and green, and he was greener than wearing a green hat. "I will let you know, provoking a god-level tragic end!" Phoenix Hongtian worded a word, slowly, the sound is very cold, people are cold to the bone marrow. An elder of the phoenix even felt that his **** was cold. Then, Huang Hongtian flew in a sh and came to the sky above the Phoenix Hall. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to the sky. Where to start, it is the same for Huang Xiaolong. However, it seems that this Huang Hongtian is to turn out the phoenix body. Sure enough, Huang Hongtian''s whole body mes flickered, and then, the whole body swayed, turned into a body length, and the whole body braved the colorful me. Colorful mes shine, sway the world, shrouded in all directions! The horrible Phoenix Shenwei emerged from Huang Hongtian. Seeing Huang Hongtian''s phoenix body, Huang Xiaolong also called out the ck, blue double dragon, and instantly enchanted, and then, the smoldering chilly gas poured out. Asst time, it was red and ck. A hot and cold. The phoenix enchantment of Huang Hongtian and Huang Xiaolong''s Shura enchantment form a sharp contrast. However, this time is stronger than thest time. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi stood in the distance and did not intervene. With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, it is natural to defeat the patriarch of the Phoenix. "Phoenix spread wings!" Just then. The sound of Huang Hongtians cold sound is full of thousands of miles. I saw the phoenix phoenix body showing a huge double wing, straight, and then, suddenly mmed forward, a horrible phoenix giant de with a colorful me cut to Huang Xiaolong. Every phoenix giant de has thousands of feet. One is stronger than the other. One is bigger than a me. The Phoenix wings are the special talents of the Phoenix family. Just like the dragon''s dragon sound waves, it can be said to be one of the strongest attacks of the Phoenix family. Huang Hongtian used this trick to cut hundreds of slices of a giant mountain in the deepest part of the fire. Huang Xiaolong looked at the horrible phoenix giant de and cut it with his eyes. No backing. Instead, he bullied himself and shouted loudly. The whole body was shing, and the fists rushed directly to the Phoenix de. far away. The phoenix family is too elders. The elders could not help but see. Someone even wants to use the meat fist directly to the phoenix giant de that bombards their patriarchs? ! For a time. They feel that the world is so crazy. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s double boxing with the fire of Xianyuan and the Phoenix giant de bombarded together. It crashed into a loud noise. I saw that the Phoenix giant de was born and sted by Huang Xiaolong. Everyone in the Phoenix family is sluggish. At this time, the second phoenix giant de attacked. Huang Xiaolong raised his fist. It is also directly sting it. Third, fourth. As the loud noises of the sky continued toe, the giant phoenix des of the phoenix were constantly being sted by Huang Xiaolong. In the end, hundreds of Phoenix giant des of the Phoenix wings were all scattered by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Hongtian was also shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s body was actually strong enough to this point! It isparable to the ancient beast! No, it is more horrible than the ancient beast! Even the god-level ancient beast that is in the same rank as him does not dare to use the flesh to blow the giant de of his phoenix! After the shock, Huang Hongtian quickly returned to God, and his eyes were even more savvy. "Phoenix Tornado!" The original phoenix wings of his original explosion suddenly merged. Then, the entire phoenix body continued to rotate, and the horrible phoenix me spread continuously, forming a huge phoenix me storm, and then swept over Huang Xiaolong. Under the phoenix me storm, the clouds of nine days all dissipated. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he also flew up and the whole body spun up. The hurricane around the body was created, and the wind became a wind dragon. It was Huang Xiaolong who destroyed the fighting skills of Zhaos disciples at the Zhaojia headquarters of the Thai Emperor. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong was the eighth stage of the Divine, and now, Huang Xiaolong is the tenth stage of the Divine. Once again, the power of the tornado is hundreds of times stronger. I saw a wind dragon straight into the nine days, it seems that the sky will be broken up. Huang Xiaolongs tornado cloud collided directly with Huang Hongtians Phoenix Storm. Long Yu Feng Ming. The me burst and the wind de rolled. It is dark and dark. The aftermath of terror has spread to hundreds of thousands of miles. The ancestors of the Phoenix family did not panic and retreat, but they were cut into countless pieces of meat under the horror of this horror. In the constant collision between the tornado and the phoenix storm, it was not long before the phoenix storm suddenly exploded. The phoenix body of Huang Hongtian was directly hit by the wind dragon and fell to a mountain below the ground. The mountain peak copsed. The me of the whole body of Huang Hongtian Phoenix dimmed, and then changed back to the original human form. Just in the collision with Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs power of Xianyuan caused the innate phoenix in his body to be hit hard, and he could no longer support the body of the phoenix. "You!" Huang Hongtian looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. Just now, when he disyed the phoenix phoenix storm, he even spurred the power of the **** of his godhead, but he still lost! The defeat is so thorough! "I can''t lose, I am a god, I am a beast and phoenix, how can I lose to a human being in thete tenth century!" Huang Hongtian muttered to himself, unable to ept this fact. Not to mention him, any **** level is defeated by the tenth order of the original ant-like domain, and it is uneptable. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and his body shape shed. He came to his front and did not talk nonsense. It was a punch and hit the others left face. Huang Hongtian screamed, the whole person fell from the ground, then rolled down the ground, when he fell to the ground, he saw his left face swollen like a pig''s head instead of a phoenix. "You, you dare to hit my face!" Huang Hongtian touched the burning pain to the extreme left face, unable to believe, angry, hateful looking at Huang Xiaolong, but the left face was deformed by Huang Xiaolong, so Unclear. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his body shed and his fist hit his right face. Huang Hongtian fell again. Everyone in the phoenix family was shocked and angry, and they had to rush. Huang Xiaolongs sangmujian was summoned, and a wave of swords flew out in an instant. The phoenix family was too elders, and the elders were all hit by the sword and flew out. "Where is the junior, dare toe to my phoenix family?!" At this moment, a raging rush from the depths of the void, the sound waves rolling, countless mes descended from the sky, drowning down to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, his body shape shed, and his space was hidden and the shadows disappeared. Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix family heard the anger and their faces were overjoyed. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold, and it seems that the Phoenix ancestors areing. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 757: Conquer the Phoenix family Chapter 757: Conquer the Phoenix family At this time, the void cracked a huge ck hole, and a pair of giant ws protruded from the ck hole. The giant ws are sharp and sharp, shining in the sun with amazing golden awns, golden mes rolling. Then, a huge colorful phoenix flew out of the void ck hole. This huge colorful phoenix is even bigger than the phoenix shape of Huang Hongtian. The colorful feathers of the phoenix are even more dazzling. And the whole body me is more concise and rich. This is the ancestral ancestor of the Phoenix family. God level first-orderte strong, and is close to thete peak! The power of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Hongtians war finally awakened the phoenix that was retreating in the depths of the void. As soon as the phoenix came, she swept the eyes of the golden red me, and saw Huang Hongtian who flew in the distance and the elders of the phoenix family. The elders could not help but be angry, their eyes were extremely cold, and they killed the sky. Shenwei rushed out of his body, boundless. "Boy, are you kneeling down to death, or being burned by my phoenix me for a hundred days, and then suffering to death!" Phoenix looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. However, just as his voice fell, suddenly, a loud sound rang. Huang Yi was shocked and stunned. Huoran turned to look at it. Then he saw the huge golden dragon ws catching himself and could not help but yell. Phoenix stunned and lifted the Phoenix Giant w and greeted him. Bang! The earthquake hit the sky. The phoenix mes are usually spilled like heavy rain. Under the eyes of Huang Hongtian and the phoenix, all of them were shocked and couldn''t believe it. They saw that Huang Yi had been inserted from the sky. Then suddenly inserted into a mountain below. The mountain burst. Thendslide is cracked. Only reveal the huge phoenix ass. Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix family looked at the huge Phoenix **** of Phoenix, and they stayed for so many years. They found out for the first time that their ancestors had a cockroach under their ass! For a long time, Huang Yiqiu struggled to fly out of the mountain. He saw that his plumage seemed to have lost its original color, and it became much bleak, and the mes of the body shed. The arrogance of Huang Yilongs previous death to Huang Xiaolongs death and death has disappeared. Instead, it was frightening. He trembled and looked at the Dragon Emperor Taiyi: "You, God level second order!" Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix family stayed together, and then they looked at the Dragon Emperor Taiyi with horror. Previously, I followed the middle-aged people around Huang Xiaolong. It turned out to be the second-order Taikoo dragon of the **** level! And it is the emperor of the Taikoo Dragon. Five-wed golden dragon! At this time. Dragon King, a giant w, once again stretched out, and suddenly took a shot, and the phoenix that had just struggled was shot into the ground. Dragon King, a giant w, pressed the phoenix to death, and said coldly: "Hey, you are dead? You don''t seem to have this qualification yet." Huang Yi struggled and tried to break free from the giant ws of the scorpion, but he could not move. The innate dragon of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi shackled him all over the body. "You, you are the Taikoo Dragon, the Taigu Dragon King, why, why should you listen to a human kid?!" Huang screamed in horror. He is unwilling in his heart, and he does not understand the identity of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi Taigu Longhuang, why should he follow a human race, and is a Terran tenth-orderte human race! A tenth-order human race in the gods is not qualified for being a ve in the eyes of Phoenix. The Dragon Emperor Yiyi heard the words, coldly said: "Why? Because he is my friend, I am a savior, he saved me." Of course, there is a more important reason. That is to rely on Huang Xiaolong talent, in the future will be the demise of the world. Being able to follow Huang Xiaolong''s side, the Dragon Emperor Taiyi felt that it was a good fortune. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and came to the front of Huang Yi. He said: "I will give you a choice. Today, you Phoenix family, choose to work for me, or choose to die!" "Is it effective?" Phoenix ancestors heard a rumor, as if he heard a big joke: "Its ridiculous, you are a gond human, what qualifications make us Phoenix people to work for you! Even if you are Suzaku, there is no This qualification! Kid, if you fall into my hands, I want you to die!" The ancestors of the Phoenix said that it was not a false statement, even the first person of the Zhuque Xinghe was not qualified to let the Phoenix family work. The dragon emperor shook his head too, and the phoenix ancestor still seemed to be an idiot, and even took what the Suzaku House and Huang Xiaolongpared. And listen to what it means, Huang Xiaolong is not as good as the Suzaku House owner? Huang Xiaolong looked at the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. Long Huangyi Taiyi understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. At the moment, no longer polite, Zhangkou sprayed, and the innate dragon me sprang out. Phoenix ancestors screamed. Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix people were pale. "Kid, I want to tear you into pieces!" The ancestors of the phoenix screamed, hatred and yelled at Huang Xiaolong, and the whole body shone, trying to break free. When the dragon emperor saw it, he smiled coldly, and the dragon ws forced it into the depths of the ground. The innate dragon me rose. Phoenix ancestors screamed again and again. Half an hour, an hour. Two hours, five hours. As time passed, the ancestors of the Phoenix gradually changed from fear, hatred, and embarrassment to fear, peace, and ultimately to beg for mercy. Phoenix ancestors have been effective, and Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix family have been working hard. Huang Xiaolong nted a soul brand in the ancestors of the Phoenix, Huang Hongtian and the sea of the elders of the Phoenix. As for the Phoenix elders and other children of the Phoenix, Huang Xiaolong did not care. Anyway, I controlled Huang Yi, Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix all over the elders, and I was able to control the Phoenix family. Huang Xiaolong gave the ancestors of the Phoenix, Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix Elders elders, elders, each of them a spring and autumn goddess, let the Phoenix ancestors and others recover the injury. See Huang Xiaolong casually took out nearly a hundred spring and autumn sacred gods, the Phoenix ancestors and others were shocked. In the spring and autumn, the sacred level of healing Shen Dan, even if it is the Suzaku owner, it is impossible to take it casually, and it is even more impossible to take out nearly one hundred. After the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian and other people recovered, Huang Xiaolong left the Phoenix volcano with the phoenix, and then joined the beasts outside toe to Huoyunshan. With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, plus the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, is enough to easily defeat the three ancient evil birds of Huoyunshan, the golden-wed Dapeng bird. As long as you have conquered the three ancient savage beasts of Huoyunshan, the golden-wed Dapeng bird, even the Qinglong Academy, Jiangjia, Lonely Home, Wang Jia, Zhang Jialian, and Huang Xiaolong are not afraid. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and others came to Huoyunshan. Aftering to Huoyun Mountain, Huang Xiaolong and Dragon Emperor Taiyi led the ancestors of the Phoenix directly. Huang Hongtian went to the top of the Huoyun Mountain, the three ancient savage beasts, the golden ws and the Dapeng birds. As for the Phoenix people, as well as the one-horned fire lions, Huang Xiaolong let them stay outside, and can''t let any of the monsters in Huoyunshan escape. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 758: Six trillion! Chapter 758: Six trillion! Huang Xiaolong, Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Phoenix ancestor, and Huang Hongtian came to the top of Huoyun Mountain. Three ancient savage beasts, the golden-eyed Dapeng bird, practiced outside the cave, waiting for the four ancient savage beasts. The armored dragon tortoise is also one of the descendants of the ancient dragons. Its defense is among the most in the past. The four ancient savage beasts, the armored dragon turtles, are all the perfect endings of the tenth-order stage of the gods. Of course, there are no threats to Huang Xiaolong for the four-stagete-stage peak of the four-headed gods. Huang Xiaolong easily subdued them. However, as a result, the three-headed golden-wed Dapeng bird in Dongfu was rmed. The three-headed fire-fighting golden w Dapeng bird opened his eyes and looked at each other. Then he flew up and flew out of Dongfu. The vast waves of fire are overwhelming. Three-headed fire-eyed golden-wed Dapeng bird flew out of Dongfu, and saw four iron-necked tortoises, which were subdued by Huang Xiaolong, and stared at Huang Xiaolong. One of them, ring at the phoenix ancestors: "Our three brothers, and your phoenix family, have always been the rivers and waters, the ancestors of the phoenix, you areing over today, and the shots hurt my men, what does this mean!" "It seems that our three brothers have been submerging for many years. Your phoenix family thought that our three brothers were muddy!" The other one is killing the whole body. Phoenix ancestors, looking at Huang Xiaolong. "You retire." Huang Xiaolong calmed his face. "Yes, master!" Phoenix ancestor respectfully should, and then retreated to behind Huang Xiaolong. "Master?!" Three heads of fire, gold ws, Dapeng birds are all stunned, and then surprised, when did the Phoenix ancestor recognize a human kid as the master? ! A human being in thete tenth century? ! And look at the appearance of the Phoenix chief, Huang Hongtian, and also contributed to this human race kid? The original three people just did not put Huang Xiaolong in their eyes. Now, all looking at Huang Xiaolong, a look of uncertainty. "Yes. The phoenix phoenix phoenix family has all been effective in me." Huang Xiaolong saw three people look, said indifferently: "Predicted. The three also guessed the purpose of mying today." The three-headed fire-eyed golden-wed Dapeng bird has listened to the Phoenix family and has all contributed to Huang Xiaolong. It is also a surprise. The Phoenix family of the fire industry is one of the strongest forces in the fire industry,parable to the super-powers of Zhuque Xinghe Tao Shenzong, Yejia, Liangjia and so on. Now, all of them have actually benefited a human being? ! If it is passed out, it will cause a big shock to the Suzaku River. The three men were shocked. Lao Dapeng Dafei sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, I don''t know what method you use to make the Phoenix family work for you. However, if you want our three brothers to work for you, then you are an idiot dreaming, you are best now. Put the dragon turtles out, and then give me a roll, otherwise, hey, the three of us killed you first. Then fight the Phoenix!" "Don''t think that Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian can protect you." Lao Erpeng two flies and then cold channel: "We three shots, Phoenix ancestor and Huang Hongtian can not protect you. You one Thete tenth stage of the little **** domain, in our eyes, is a tough!" Even the four-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-necked tortoises can only be given to them to protect the cave house. And it is human. In the eyes of the ancient savage beasts, the Terran are low-lying animals. Because the Dragon Emperor Taiyi convergence, so the three thought that the four strongest, the strongest is the Phoenix ancestor, followed by Huang Hongtian. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and was not angry. Indifferent: "This way, the three of you shot together. If you can''t kill me, then what?" Three people heard the words. I can''t helpughing. "Boy, you mean, the three of us will join hands and will not kill you in thete tenth generation of the gods?" Lao Sanpeng Xiaofei couldn''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer. The other twoughed. Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "You three people shot together, for an hour, if you can''t kill me, they will work for me. Of course, if you can kill me, these 100,000 high-grade gods are all yours!" Huang Xiaolong said this, a wave in his hand, countless Lingshi rolling from the void. The amazing aura is surging, and the entire Huoyunshan airflow is rushed by this amazing aura. The three men looked at each other in shock and looked at the Lingshi Mountain, which was piled up by the high-grade **** stone. 100,000 pieces! High-grade **** stone! It is the ancestor of Phoenix, and Huang Hongtian is also shocked. 100,000 pieces of high-grade **** stone! Even the four university houses can''t get it! Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, although they have already invested in Huang Xiaolong, but do not know the true identity of Huang Xiaolong, only know that Huang Xiaolong''s name is Huang Xiaolong. The rise of Huang Xiaolong is a matter of nearly a hundred years. The Phoenix family lived in the Phoenix volcano all the year round and did not go out. Therefore, apart from knowing the name of Huang Xiaolong, nothing else was known. The fire-eyed golden w Dapeng bird three looked at the pile of high-grade **** stone, the eyes are hot. If there are these high-level gods and stone arrays, then the speed of cultivation of the three people can definitely be more than doubled. The old Dapeng Dafei first responded. When he looked at Huang Xiaolong again, his eyes changed. When a persons wealth reached a level of awkwardness, it would create another kind of fear. A high-grade **** stone with a value of about 60 million. Ten is 600 million. One hundred is six billion. Thousands of pieces are six billion. Ten thousand is 600 billion! 100,000 pieces! Six trillion! As soon as I thought of this number, the three of my legs trembled up and down. "You, sure, let''s three of us shot together?" Lao Dapeng had a dry throat and some hoarse voices: "The Phoenix ancestors will not intervene?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Not bad." Hundreds of thousands of high-grade gods of the gods, he now breaks through the tenth-order period of the gods, and has been able to transform the deep aura of the void into a high-level stone of the gods at any time. Therefore, for Huang Xiaolong, how much is desired. "And, within an hour, even if you can''t kill me." Huang Xiaolong went on and said: "The 100,000 high-grade gods are also yours!" "What!" The three men looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief, including Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "100,000 high-grade gods of gods, it is nothing to me. In the future, no matter who it is, as long as it is a god-level powerhouse, I can have endless high-end gods, even How much is the number of gods in the top of the gods." The trio and the ancestors of the phoenix, Huang Hongtian was shocked and trembled. The top of the gods! Chapter 759: Accept the three gods Chapter 759: ept the three gods Only the dragon emperor was too calm. Seeing the fire-eyed golden-wed Dapeng bird and the phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtians five people were so shocked that their mouths almost fell, and the Dragon Emperor Taiyi could not help but grin. The top stone of the gods is shocked like this? When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the **** level and can transform the holy stone, several people are only afraid to worship Huang Xiaolong! After a long time, the fire-eyed golden w Dapeng bird returned to God. "Good!" Lao Dapeng Dafei looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his face was awe-inspiring: "In this way, as long as our three brothers join hands and each has a trick, you can pick up the three of us, then we will lose." If Huang Xiaolong can really pick up the three of them, it means that Huang Xiaolong is not inferior to their strength. Follow Huang Xiaolong, not too bad. Of course, the most important thing is that if you follow Huang Xiaolong, you can have endless high-end products, even the top stone. "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nodded lightly. The old Dapeng Dafei looked at the old Sanpeng Xiaofei. Peng Xiaofei was willing to go out and came to Huang Xiaolong. He said: "I will do my best, my strongest trick, the whirlwind me is infinite! You have to be careful!" Is this a good reminder? Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly and nodded. At this time, Peng Xiaofei''s body mes rushed up, forming a golden red fire cloud on top of his head. Shenwei rushed out of his body. He lifted his hands and brought up two horrible air streams. Then, suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. I saw countless fireds along with it. Such as the rocket is generally crazy burst out, constantly rotating, killing Huang Xiaolong. Between these huge fire de rotations, two vortexes of air flow of more than ten square meters were formed, and the middle of the vortex continued to emit a harsh whistling sound. The whistling sound is tens of thousands of miles away. Throughout the Huoyun Mountain, all the beasts trembled on the ground, and their eyes were terrified. Seeing the vortex of the airflow formed by the numerous firedes in front of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs hand shed. The de of Shura appeared. Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved out. Countless wind des flew out. Shuras chilly atmosphere is overwhelming. The hurricane consisting of two wind des greeted the two huge firede airflow vortices. The sound of **** whimpered in the surrounding space. Such as ghosts crying, such as the smile of Shura, such as the voice of the devil. Finally, the Shura wind de and the fire de vortex collided together. The de issing. The fire de flew. With constant collisions. Red light. ck and purple rays rise to the sky. Under the aftermath of the two forces, Huang Hongtian was shocked and then retired, and the phoenix ancestor was also full of mes. A face was solemnly resisting the power of the aftermath. Only the dragon emperor was standing there calmly. When the aftermath of the wave spread to him in front of him, he was shaken by the invisible force. Peng Xiaofei himself was shocked and retreated. He quits dozens of meters and left a row of long footprints in front. Each footprint is one foot deep. After a long time, the weather was calm. Huang Xiaolong stood there and did not move. Seeing this result, Peng Dafei in the distance, Peng Feifei and two people could not help but believe. Their three brothers made a full blow and went down! How can this be! The other party is obviously a human being in thete tenth century! Even if the other party is the reincarnation of the ancient gods, with the strength of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, it is impossible to be the opponent of their third brother! Their third brother is the first peak of the first level of the **** level, and is already close to the middle stage of the **** level! Peng Xiaofei himself is even more shocked and can''t believe it. After a long time, Peng Dafei took a deep breath and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of dignity. He said: "It seems that we are looking away, your strength is even stronger than our third brother, and my second brother does not have to shoot. As long as you can finally take my hand, our three brothers will work for you!" Peng Erfei is the first stage of the **** level. With the power that Huang Xiaolong just showed, Peng Erfei calcted his hand and could not beat Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Peng Dafei intends to personally take shots. He slowly stepped forward. Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified. He can see that this Peng Dafei strength is only one point weaker than the Phoenix ancestors, and is a god-level first-orderte master! Peng Dafei came to Huang Xiaolong, and the gods emerged. The mes wereyer byyer, centered on him, and spread out like ripples. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care, ck, blue Ssangyong Wushen called, soul, Dan Tian Xian Yuan''s force to run fully, the fire of Xianyuan apanied by Shura''s gas, to resist the me of the other side. Peng Dafei saw it, his eyes were a condensation, and he secretly surprised Huang Xiaolong that the tinum me could resist his body me. However, his momentum is still being released and is still climbing. Above the foothills of the Huoyun Mountain, the wind is surging, and the sky is flickering. Thunder shes up. Suddenly, Peng Dafei shot, he was a low drink, and suddenly both palms came to Huang Xiaolong. "The big wild is pretty!" With the palm of his hand, a strange power of sorrow, grief, and desteness was born out of thin air. This power seems toe from ancient times, not the power of Peng Dafei itself. This big wilderness is quite a palm. It was Peng Dafei who had been from an ancient cave house many years ago. He has learned for many years and has just seeded in cultivation. The power of barbarismbined with the power of his own mes gives him confidence, even if he is faced with the power of the first-ss peak of the gods, it is enough topete. When Peng Dafei shot his palms, Huang Xiaolong appeared thousands of arms behind him and attacked at the same time. "Dragon God Fifteen! Wanlong is unbeatable!" Thousands of dragons and dragons, roaring, roaring, heaven and earth, all are dragons. Looking at the overwhelming dragon, Peng Feifei and Peng Xiaofei in the distance could not help but be shocked. The bang loud noise continued to spread. Huoyun Mountain violently vibrates and shakes. Some mountain wall cracks are cracked, the rocks are rolling down, and the trees are uprooted. The ancestors of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, Peng Erfei, Peng Xiaofei, four people could not help but fly back, and the dragon and the emperor were too full of light and stood there. The figure of Huang Xiaolong and Peng Dafei was also shaken back and forth. Huang Xiaolong withdrew more than a hundred feet, and Peng Dafei also withdrew nearly a hundred feet. Huang Xiaolong was pale and pale, and Peng Dafei gasped. Peng Dafeis eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated way. Although he had a strong hand on him, Huang Xiaolong took over his full strength. ording to their previous agreement, he still lost! He really can''t believe that a tenth-orderte stage of the gods is so strong that it is so strong! Just now, although he did not develop his ontological attack, but he also saw that Huang Xiaolong seems to have other forces and did not use it. In the distance, the ancestors of the Phoenix saw that Huang Xiaolong had taken over the power of Peng Dafei. It was also a surprise. Only then did he know that even if there was no Dragon King, he could not kill Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Peng Dafei hesitated a moment, came to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully said: "Subsistence to see the master!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 760: More than 10,000 demon monsters Chapter 760: More than 10,000 demon monsters The other two Peng Erfei and Peng Xiaofei saw their older brothere forward to meet the owner of Huang Xiaolong, and they all hesitated. Peng Dafei turned to see the first thing, and could not help but scream: "I am willing to gamble and lose, you are not going to see the host!" Peng Erfei and Peng Xiaofei just rushed forward, and they all respected Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, let the three people get up, and then pointed to the 100,000 high-grade gods of the gods and said: "I said, no matter what the result, the 100,000 high-grade gods are yours, you take it away, Since you have invested in me, I will naturally not treat you badly. In the future, if youck the spiritual power to practice, you can ask me again." Peng Dafeis faces were overjoyed, and he thanked Huang Xiaolong, and then trembled and put the 100,000 high-grade gods into the space ring. After the collection, the three people still can''t believe this is true. In the distance, the ancestors of the Phoenix, Huang Hongtian saw the situation, but they were envious and envious. However, they did not dare to open their mouths to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, they werepletely afraid of Huang Xiaolong. Huoyunshan, the three-eyed golden-wed Dapeng bird, is a powerful deterrent of the fire, and even the mighty existence of the Suzaku River. Even their phoenix family passed through Huoyun Mountain, and they carefully walked around the mountain. Now, even the three heads of Huoyunshan, the golden-eyed Dapeng birds, have all contributed to Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong saw the ancestors of the phoenix, and Huang Hongtian looked at each other and understood the thoughts of the two. With a wave of his hands, he saw that the void was a high-level **** stone. Not much more, it is also 100,000. In the phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian two eyes are dull. Huang Xiaolong refers to the pile of **** stones: "Reassure, your phoenix family will work for me, and I will not treat you badly. These 100,000 high-grade gods of gods are the ones I gave to the Phoenix family." The ancestors of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, suddenly looked shocked and could not believe it. Phoenix ancestors looked at Huang Xiaolong in a stupid way: "Master, this, the 100,000 high-profile gods of gods, yes. Give us the Phoenix family?" Just now. He just thinks about it, and he does not dare to expect that Huang Xiaolong will give them a hundred thousand pieces of high-grade gods of the Phoenix family. When he wants toe, even if Huang Xiaolong will, he will not give 100,000 pieces. after all. The 100,000 high-grade gods of the gods are not 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. Even if it is a hundred thousand attacking holy high stone. It is also amazing. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the phoenix ancestors stupid. Somewhat funny, nodded: "Not bad." Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, this is the reaction. Ecstasy, hurry up and thank Huang Xiaolong. The three brothers of Peng Dafei saw Huang Xiaolong and 100,000 pieces of high-grade **** stone to the phoenix family. They also scared the heart and jumped wildly. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, it was even more fearful. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong nted a soul brand in the minds of the three brothers of Peng Dafei. Peng Dafei''s three brothers will be willing to pay for Huang Xiaolong, so they are willing to be nted by Huang Xiaolong. With the three brothers of Peng Dafei working, the four iron dragon turtles naturally also contributed to Huang Xiaolong. Then, with the help of the three brothers of Peng Dafei, Huang Xiaolong began to ept the other monsters of Huoyun Mountain one by one. Huang Xiaolong first started from the top of the mountain and took all the way to the foot of Huoyun Mountain. Because of the investment of the three brothers of Peng Dafei, it is much easier for Huang Xiaolong to conquer the other monsters in the Yunshan Mountain. All the monsters in Huoyunshan did not even resist, and all of them were effective. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t think of was the monster of Huoyun Mountain, even more than imagined. There are more than 11,100 heads! Most of them are seven or more orders of the gods. Only two hundred heads are the fifth and sixth orders of the gods. Among them, there are more than 30 heads in the tenth order of the gods! Including Huang Xiaolongs previous conquest, Huang Xiaolongs demon beasts with more than ten orders of his gods have more than sixty! And this does not include the elders of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family has twenty-five elders in the tenth order of the gods. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong now has more than 80 deities in the domain of ten or more. Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Fire Eye Golden w Dapeng Bird Three Brothers, a total of six gods! Looking at the phoenix ancestors who followed behind him, Huang Hongtian, fire eyes, golden ws, Dapeng, three brothers and other people, Huang Xiaolong could not help but scream. From now on, I finally have my own power! A tyrannical force that is not weaker than any of the four major rivers! When Huang Huanglong saw Huang Xiaolong in the sky, he was happy for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has finally grown up! These years, he is watching Huang Xiaolong grow up. From the high order of the sanctuary to the first order of the divine, second order, third order, middle order, high order. Step by step. Grow at an rming rate. At this time, his heart was even more fortunate that the dragon ball that was sealed at the beginning was obtained by Huang Xiaolong. He can even imagine that Huang Xiaolong will dominate the four major rivers, and this day is not far away! "We will leave the fire world first!" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said. "Yes, the master!" Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, the three brothers of the fire-catching golden w Dapeng bird, and all the beasts are respectful, the sound is shocking. Thus, Huang Xiaolong and the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, with the Phoenix ancestors and others all along the way to leave the Huoyunshan, and then to the periphery of the fire. Along the way, the beasts of the beasts were so strong that they scared some monsters along the way to the scene. Some of them were not dizzy. They simply mmed into the old trees and stunned themselves directly, so that the beasts could let go. Yourself. Some hit, no dizzy, and then hit. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but smile and ignored the small shrimps. After going out of the fire, I came to the middle of the fire and met some family disciples who came in to find the baby. Those family disciples saw the beasts and directly scared the urine. More than 10,000 demon monsters! And the weakest is the fifth-order of the gods. What is this concept? ! In the end, Huang Xiaolong considered it and put all the beasts into the mountains of the Sumi Mountain. Only the ancestors of the Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, and the three brothers of the Firecracker, the Golden w and the Dapeng Bird, followed themselves and the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. After all, more than 10,000 demon monsters havee out of the fire, and the four major stars have shaken, and the impact is too great. Now, it is still necessary to temporarily hide your own power. After all, you have not broken the **** level. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestors six out of the fire. "Yellow boy, where are we going now?" asked Long Huangyi. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "Return to the soul world!" Its been a few years since I left the martial arts world. Its time to look back at the martial arts world. I wonder how parents and others are practicing now? There is also a small release. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but reveal the beautiful appearance of Xiao Xiao. As a result, the seven figures of Huang Xiaolong shed and returned to the Wushou world. The fire world, after the seven people of Huang Xiaolong, is getting smaller and smaller and eventually disappears. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 761: Wanjia Chapter 761: Wanjia After leaving the fire world, not long after, the seven people of Huang Xiaolong came to an interface with a transmission array near the fire, and then transmitted. All the way, after a dozen times, after a Wanjiajie interface, Huang Xiaolongs heart stopped and stopped. He said to everyone: We stayed in Wanjiajie for two days and then hurry. Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian naturally did not dare to disagree. Dragon Emperor Taiyi listened to Huang Xiaolong to stay in Wanjiajie for two days and then hurry, vaguely guessed the idea of Huang Xiaolong. This Wanjiajie is where the Zhuque Xinghe Wanjia is located. It is the Wanjia of Wanxi, the number one in the list of the gods! Huang Xiaolong and everyone walked out of the transmission array, and then inquired about Wanjiacheng, where a million headquarters were located, and went straight to Wanjiacheng. At the speed of several people, Huang Xiaolong came to Wanjiacheng in the center of Wanjiajie for half an hour. After entering Wanjiacheng, Huang Xiaolong and the Dragon Emperor Taiyi came to a big restaurant called Tiandu, and entered the Tiandu Restaurant. After finding a seat by the window, Huang Xiaolong used Yufu to give Wanwan The dragon passed the news and said that he hade to Wanjiacheng and let hime. Soon, Nawanlong respectfully said that he wasing over immediately. "I don''t know a few lords, what do you want to drink, what kind of wine do you want to drink?" The store greets Huang Xiaolong several people. Phoenix ancestors and others could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong does not speak, they naturally do not dare to casually. "Take your best wine, go to the Eight Altars, and then go to the best table of wine." Huang Xiaolong said freely, and did not wait for the store to speak again. Throw a few pieces of holy stone at the top of the table. The shop''s second eye was bright, and he smiled, then let Huang Xiaolong wait for a while, saying that the wine woulde up soon. Just when Huang Xiaolong and other shopkeepers sent the wine to the restaurant, outside the restaurant, they entered five young people, all dressed in tens of thousands of disciples, and on the chest of the robes, embroidered with a beast and white fox. head. It seems that these five people are the core disciples of Wanjia. Wanjia has an ancient beast and nine-tailed white fox sitting in the town. therefore. The head of the Wanjia core disciple embroidered the head of the beast and white fox. After the five people came in, they screamed and came to a window seat, and they rushed to the small family disciples who were sitting. Then sit down. The few small family disciples dared to speak out. Was waist andughed. I went to a table in the distance and sat down. After the five 10,000 disciples sat down, they yelled and let the storee over. Then let the store Xiaoji hurry to the wine, to be the best, and squatting to go to them first, otherwise, if they find out, their wine has not yet been on, but the other tables are first, then the restaurant was demolished. . The shop Xiao Er apanied theughter and nodded and said yes. A few of the ancestors of the phoenix frowned. "Mom, that Wan Long didn''t know what to do with the dog. Four years went forward to the fire world. He was conquered by a **** in thete tenth stage of the gods. Now most of the family''s elders, elders and elders are Support him, let him be our next homeowner!" One of them was annoyed. "Yes, originally, we, Wan Taoyang, also hope topete for the position of the owner, but now, hope," another person continued. A face-lifting disciple sneerly said: "That is not long before the Wanlongwei, tell you the truth, we Wantaoyang big brother got to know the Zhufu school, Hefeifan, the deputy head, He Feifan, the deputy head, verymon sense, we are Wan Taoyang, and We, Wan Taoyang, said that he will support our Wantaoyang brother to be elected as the next owner!" "He Feifan deputy head!" The other four people could not help but be surprised. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. The Dragon King is also a glimpse. I did not expect that thepetition of Wanjias homeowners would be apanied by the congrattions. At this time, the face-faced disciple looked proud and said: "Yes, it is the deputy head of Hefeifan. After the Jinshen contest, when Wanjia is running for the family, Hefeifans deputy head wille to us. The clear statement supports the great brother of Wan Taoyang, so now let you know that there is nothing, but in the Jinshen Contest, after the deputy head of Hefeifan won the first ce, he will take over the position of our Zhuque school. Its not the deputy head, but our Suzaku school! The other four people couldn''t help but they naturally understood what it meant. If He Feifan was the master of the Suzaku school, he would support the words of Wan Taoyang, the master of the Zhuque school, and the elders would definitely change their minds and support their Wan Taoyang brother. "However, this year''s Jinshen Contest, He Feifan, the deputy head of the government, can he really win the first?" One of them hesitated, whispered. The thin-faced disciple smiled coldly: "He Feifan''s deputy head of the government broke through the **** level. Do you think that this time the Jinshen Contest will be the opponent of Hefeifan''s deputy head?" "But the Qinglong Academy has been wisely getting the Qinglong Shenhuo. I heard that it has entered the Qinglong Academys forbidden ce, Qinglong Jedi, and it is possible to get the inheritance of the first house of the Qinglong Academy!" . "Yeah, at that time, although the time for wise cultivation is still short, but if you get the inheritance of the first house of Qinglong University, before the Jinshen Contest, I do not know what state will break through, and he has the strongest Qinglong Shenhuo of the four major Gxy "Another 10,000 disciples also went on." "And, Huang Xiaolong of the Xuanwu Academy, the talent of the enchanting, I heard that thest time the alchemy masters contest, it is already the seventh-order peak of the gods, when the Jinshen contest, I do not know what will break through." The disciple said. The face-lifting disciples heard the words, as if they heard a joke: "Huang Xiaolong? Do you think that Huang Xiaolong will threaten Hefeifans deputy head? Its a big joke. Do you think that Huang Xiaolong may break through the **** level in a hundred years? You I haven''t heard that at the Zhuque Academy celebration, the deputy head of He Feifan said, this year''s Jinshen Contest, Huang Xiaolong is not worthy of his opponent." Speaking of this, the face-lifting disciple could not help but smile: "He Feifan, the deputy head of the house, also said that Huang Xiaolong would be his opponent unless he practiced for thousands of years and broke through the gods." On the side of the Phoenix ancestors, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei three brothers are all furious. Originally, a few people listened to the thousands of disciples who spoke of Huang Xiaolong and could not help but listen. I thought that their master did not expect to be so famous, it is the Xuanwu Academy, but even the family disciples of the Zhuque Xinghe know the name of their master. But then the thin-faced disciple actually said that He Feifan said that their masters are not worthy of being his opponents, and they have to practice for thousands of years! A few people have a sense of killing. If even Huang Xiaolong does not deserve to be the extraordinary opponent, then what about them? Although Huang Xiaolong did not speak, but the Phoenix ancestors could not help but shot. The phoenix ancestors screamed coldly. I saw that the five million disciples had a shock in their minds. If Wan Leiqi rang, all five people flew out, and seven holes were bleeding. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 762: Many tens of thousands of masters Chapter 762: Many tens of thousands of masters Five 10,000 core disciples suddenly flew backwards, and seven holes bleed, causing chaos in the restaurant. All the family disciples who were sitting in the pan suddenly got up and hid, afraid to marry themselves. After a long time, the face-lifting disciples struggled to stand up. Among the five, he was the strongest, and was the fifth stage of the Divine. He was terrified, and looked at the phoenix ancestors and Huang Xiaolong in anger. "Who are you? Big dog! I dare to shoot at Wanjiacheng. Do you know who we are? We are the core disciples of Wanjia. My grandfather is the elder of Wanjia." The disciples pointed at Huang Xiaolong and roared. This Wanjiacheng is the site of their Wanjia. In normal times, it is not in Wanjiacheng, even in Wanjiajie, no one is to the disciples. Now, some people even shot a few of them in Wanjiacheng! Its just the opposite! Although the strength of the other side surprised him, he was even more angry. Huang Xiaolong said: "Who are we? I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a big voice, but it was clearly passed into everyone''s ears. The family disciples around him could not help but be amazed. "Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, a pro-disciple of the Xuanwu School and the old man of the rising moon?!" "How could he appear here? I heard that he has been in the Wuhou world since he won the Dan King of this alchemy master contest!" "However, this is not the Xuanwu Xinghe, not the Xuanwu Academy. He injured the core disciples in Wanjiacheng. I am afraid that Wanjia will not forget this. I think this Huang Xiaolong has to suffer some bitterness!" The disciples around him were shocked. The ancestors of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, only know that Huang Xiaolong turned out to be a pro-disciple of the Xuanwu government and the old man. Wan Yu, a face-lifting disciple, was also shocked: "You. Is Huang Xiaolong?!" I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong, who had just discussed them, to be the young ck man sitting next to them. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that you are a priest of the basaltic house and the old man of the rising moon, you can just arrogant in our family!" Another 10,000 disciples struggled to stand up at this time, angered: "You think We dont dare to move you?! Youe to our family, and you wont be arrogant! "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, you now, it is best to kneel down and give us a gimmick to admit mistakes!" Another million disciples angered: "Otherwise, wait. We will let you kneel down to eat dog food!" Several 10,000 disciples were surprised by the identity of Huang Xiaolong. But I think that this is the Suzaku River, the Wanjiajie, the Wanjiacheng, and the tone is even more arrogant. Phoenix ancestors. Huang Hongtian was furious. Just about to shoot. Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and pointed out that five 10,000 disciples would fly out again. The door of the restaurant was flying by several people. Several people rolled out of the gate. When I saw the five peoplending, there was a horrible blood hole in the chest. Huang Xiaolong just pointed out that not only did he pierce a few peoples chests, but he also shattered several people. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill five people. "You, you, abolish our anger!" Wan Yu, a disciple of Wanjia, was frightened and looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred. His face was pale. The other four Wanjia disciples are also pale. The gas sea is abolished, what it means, they are naturally clear. Unless there is a god-level power to shoot, they can restore their anger. "No more, you, die!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the five people coldly. The five faces were white, and they panicked and fled. "Master, these little ants, do not need the master to shoot, we can do it." Phoenix ancestors respected Huang Xiaolong: "Only they are ruined, they are too cheap." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said indifferently: "No hurry,e slowly, they wille back." Those tens of thousands of core disciples will naturally not stop here. Huang Xiaolong does not kill a few people, but also allows several people to go back and rescue the soldiers. "Small two, our wine, is it good?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the store, who was hiding in the corner of the restaurant, asked. The shops second sensation trembled and panicked: Well, we will give a few adults. Turned and panicked, not long after, I brought Huang Xiaolongs table of wine to the table. Some family disciples stood in the distance and did not leave. They know this, and Wans family cant be counted. When its time, there must be a lively look. Huang Xiaolong also ignored these family disciples who stood in the distance to watch the excitement. They raised the bowl and said to the dragon emperor Taiyi: "Old dragon, let''s drink a bowl!" Long Huangyi smiled too, and drank a bowl with Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw several phoenix ancestors sitting and did not move, they opened up to let a few people do it themselves. Several people dared to do it. It didn''t take long before I came to the disciples. However, it is not the rescuer that Wanyu moved, but Wanlong. When Wanlong received the news from Huang Xiaolong, he hurriedly rushed from his temple. After he came to the restaurant, he saw everything in the restaurant and couldnt help it. "Wanlong! I didn''t expect Wanjia to send Huanglong to deal with Huang Xiaolong!" "Wanlong is the first master on the list of the gods, and the first under the four major stars, there is Wanlong shot, enough!" "You said, is Huang Xiaolong escaping, or will he beg for Wanlong?" Wanlong is the first in the list of the gods, the legend of the Suzaku River, and the object of fanatic worship in the hearts of all family disciples in Wanjiajie. When Wanlong came, it caused a strongmotion. Although the disciples around him wondered why Wanlong came so fast, but they all thought that Wanjia sent them to solve Huang Xiaolong, and they all looked excited. Just when the disciples were excited about the discussion, Wan Long came over to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, he fell to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully said: "Wanlong has seen the master!" There are no leaves around the restaurant. The four disciples who were excited about the discussion were all shocked. They opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them, watching Wan Long in front of Huang Xiaolong. the host? ! They, got it wrong? "Get up." Huang Xiaolong said. "Xie master!" Wan Long respectfully thanked. Another master of Wanlongpletely defeated the final expectations of the disciples around him. The disciples around him couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong and looked at Wanlong unbelievably. "Sit down." Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of the disciples around him, and said to Wan Longdao, a seat that was empty. Wan Long respectfully should be, then sit down. Huang Xiaolong waited for him to sit down and asked, "What is the matter of Wan Taoyang?" Wanlong stunned and then respectfully said: "Nan Wantaoyang is the eldest son of Wanrunshan, the current owner of our family. Originally, the owner was nning to pass on the position of the next owner to his son Wan Taoyang. However, we are 10,000 Most of the family is too elder, and the elders support me as the next owner." Huang Xiaolong nodded. It turned out that Wan Taoyang was the eldest son of Wan Runshan, the current owner. It is no wonder that he couldpete with Wanlong for the position of the next family. At this time, the outside was a mess. Just listen to some family disciples eximed: "A lot of masters, thousands of masterse!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 763: It turned out to be a fool! Chapter 763: It turned out to be a fool! Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but see a group of peopleing in from the restaurant, there were more than 30 people. + The five face-to-face disciple Wan Yu, who had previously fled back, was among them. Among the more than 30 people, four are dressed in tens of thousands of elders and robes. There are more than a dozen people wearing tens of thousands of parents. This is the most rushed after Wanyus five people have escaped. A strong helper. After the Wanjia people rushed in, they saw Wanlong and Huang Xiaolong sitting together and couldnt help. Wan Long saw that all the people in the face rushed in with a p in the face, but also a glimpse. "Hey, I said, Huang Xiaolong dared to be so arrogant in our Wanjiacheng, dare to hurt us, and dared to abolish our arrogance. It turned out that someone was supporting him!" Wan Yu, a thin-faced disciple, sneered. Wan Long brows. "Wan Long, hey, I didn''t expect you to dare to collude with the people of the Xuanwu Academy?" A tall, tens of thousands of elders then opened their mouths and said: "When we get this yellow dragon, we will report to the owner and deprive you too." The position of the elders!" The Zhuque Xinghe and the Xuanwu Xinghe were originally opposite. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is also a pro-disciple of the Xuanwu school. This tall, Wanjia Taishang elder is Wan Yus grandfather. Wan Long could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong said: "I will handle it." "Yes, master!" Wan Long respectfully should be. Wan Bi, Wan Yu and other disciples heard that Wan Long called Huang Xiaolong as the master. Like the original four-person family disciples, they were greatly surprised and could not believe it. After being surprised. Wan Biughed and said: "Wan Long, what did you just call Huang Xiaolong? Master? I didn''t expect you to be a ve to Huang Xiaolong! It''s ridiculous." At this time, Huang Xiaolong was the weakest of several people, Huang Hongtian: "kill him." That Phoenix Hongtian respectfully said: "Yes, master." Just listening to theughter, Iughed a lot: "Huang Xiaolong, you let a ve to kill me? Do you know who I am? I am a million-year-old elder, tell you, I am a **** domain. The tenth-orderte stage is perfect!" Wan Yu and other 10,000 disciples are alsoughing, and some are very exaggerated in order to please Wan Bi. Iughed and leaned forward. Wan Long also looked at Huang Hongtian with suspicion. Although he knows that Huang Xiaolong is not weaker than the level of God. Its not difficult to kill Wan Bi, but it seems that ordinary middle-aged people are hard to kill. at this time. Huang Hongtian stood up. suddenly. The momentum of the body waspletely released, and the vastness of the gods swept across the square like a boundless wave. Then, Huang Hongtian raised his hand. A void in the air. That Wan Bi looked terrified: "God, God!" Originally, he wanted to say that the god-level powerhouse, but when he said this, he was hit by Huang Hongtian''s palm print, and the whole person exploded and turned into a **** rain. died! And Wan Yu and other disciples of the Wan family, the elders, the elders of the elders all looked at Huang Hongtian with horror, and all of them were trembling. "God, God-level powerhouse!" A too eldernguagenguage is incoherent, the mouth is unclear, and then the whole person is scared to squat. Other 10,000 family disciples have stumbled. In the middle of the Wanyu pants, suddenly arge piece of wet, actually directly scared the urine. The family disciples who had been watching the excitement all around were also scared to crouch. The gods of the god-level powers, not everyone can be like Huang Xiaolong, can be confrontational. Although Nawanlong was not as scared as Wanyu and others, it was a big change. This was just sitting with him, and the ordinary middle-aged person who called Huang Xiaolong as the master was actually a god-level powerhouse! The true level of the goods! Rather than Huang Xiaolong, although it has the power of God, it is only the tenth-order powerhouse. Huang Xiaolong stood up. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestor, and the Peng Dafei three brothers all stood up. Huang Xiaolong came to Wanjias disciples, elders, and elders. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, I, no, don''t." Wan Yu looked gray and looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear. Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand. See Huang Xiaolong want to kill himself, that Wanyu eyes turned over and directly fainted to the ground. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but shake his head. He didnt pay any attention to the disciples of Wanjia. On the side of Wanlong Road: Now, take us to your house! Wanlong stunned,e back to God, and hurry and respect should be. At this time, Wanjias head office was in the middle of the house, and Wans family, Wan Runshan, and Wanjias ancestor, who were discussing the affairs of the family, were in shock to the god-level gods of Huang Hongtian. "There are god-level powerhousesing to our Wanjiacheng? Phoenix atmosphere? It is the strongest of the Phoenix family!" Wanjia''s ancestor Wan Lixiong was suspicious. "Old ancestors, I went out to see." Wan Runshan''s face was dignified. As long as the level of God is involved, any super family must be careful. Wanjias ancestor Wan Lixiong nodded: Well, if the other partys intentions are not good, there is no need to be polite with the other party, but a god-level first step. Wan Runshan nodded. "No, we are here." Just as Wan Runshan had to walk out of the secret room, a sound rang, and then, the space of the secret room shed, and several figures appeared out of thin air. Wan Li, the ancestor of Wanjia, and Wan Runshan, the owner of Wanjia, were shocked. "Wanlong!" Wan Runshan saw Wan Long next to Huang Xiaolong, could not help but shouted: "You dare to ignore the family rules, take outsiders into the Wanjia secret room forbidden!" Wanjias ancestor Wan Lixiong raised his hand and nced at Huang Xiaolongs eyes. Then his eyes fell on the Dragon Emperor Taiyi and the Phoenix ancestors: Who are you? I dont know where toe to my house, what? With his eyesight, it is faintly visible that among the few people, the strongest is the Dragon Emperor Taiyi and the Phoenix ancestor. However, neither Dragon King Tai and Phoenix ancestors did not speak. Huang Xiaolong said: "My name is Huang Xiaolong." Wanjias ancestors Wanlixiong, and Wanrunshan looked at Huang Xiaolong. "You, Huang Xiaolong? The priests of the basaltic and the pro-disciples of the old man?" Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and was surprised. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Today I aming, I have to conquer Wanjia." Wan Lixiong and Wanrunshan are another glimpse. Then the two couldn''t helpughing. Wan Lixiongughed: "Huang Xiaolong, even if your master Xuanwufu personally came over, I dare not say such a big story. I heard that you are the most amazing genius in the history of the four major Gxy. I didnt expect to see it today. It turned out to be a fool!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, toozy to say, to the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestors and so on. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestors and others, no longer hide the breath, andpletely release the breath. The gods are vast, and the entire secret room is banging. Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan looked horrified at the Dragon Emperor''s Taiyi Six: "Six, Six Gods!" (To be continued, please search for Astronomical Literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 764: Finally come back! Chapter 764: Finallye back! Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan did not think of it at all, or never thought about it, a **** domain would have brought six god-level powerhouses! Six gods! And one of them, the horrible Longwei! It turned out to be the ancient dragon, and it is definitely the second-ss **** of the gods! There are two others, the breath is not weaker than him! Wanjias ancestors Wanlis ambitions set off waves and waves. He is ate stage of the **** level, close to the peak of thete stage! "You!" Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan looked at Huang Xiaolong again, and their eyes changedpletely. Although he did not understand the rtionship between the six gods and Huang Xiaolong, from the reaction of the six people, it was obviously obeying Huang Xiaolong. A **** domain, can let the six gods obey their orders? "Do it, just as long as you don''t die." Just when Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan bothered the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and the ancestors of the Phoenix, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. In addition to the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei, three brothers and five people all respectfully said: "Yes, master!" the host! Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan both looked shocked and could not believe what they had just heard. However, the two did not have time to think about this issue again, because the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestor six had already attacked the two. The attack of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi was the ancestor Wan Lixiong. Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian and five people have chosen Wanrun Mountain together. The Wanjia ancestor Wan Lixiong and the ancestors of the phoenix were simr in strength. At the beginning, the ancestors of the phoenix were only smashed on the ground by the emperor of the emperor, and the ancestors of Wanjiaxiong could be foreseen. As for Wanrun Mountain. Even worse, it is simply a sandbag, and the ancestors of the Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, take turns to practice boxing. If you talk about strength, even if it is Huang Hongtian, it will be stronger than Wanrun Mountain. Therefore, in front of the five ancestors of the Phoenix, Wan Runshan was quickly overshadowed and unbearable. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong said just now, as long as he does not die. Wan Long, standing behind Huang Xiaolong, looked at the scene. It is also hard to believe. Shocked, scared, and endless awe of Huang Xiaolong. When I was in the restaurant, Huang Hongtian was a god. Has already shocked him. But he only knew it just now. The six people around Huang Xiaolong are all gods! And Huang Hongtian is the weakest! He squirmed his throat with difficulty. The Wanjia ancestor Wan Lixiong and the Wanjia family owner Wan Runshan tried to escape several times, but Huang Xiaolong had already used the ancient artifacts to trap the gods and the golden silk rope topletely cover the secret room space. Both of them were shocked back by the strength of the gold wire rope. In the case of being abused and unwilling to live, and knowing that there is no hope of escape. The two finally chose to invest in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong asked the two to open the sea of souls and nt the brand of the soul. This gave each of them a spring and autumn, and let the two recover. The two recovered their injuries and stood up. The ancestors of the phoenix smiled at Wanrunshan, the owner of Wanjia: "The 10,000 family, just a few of us, the shots are heavy, you don''t care." Wanrun, the owner of Wanjia, quickly smiled and said: "Nothing, a little injury." Small injury? Its just that heughs more ugly than crying. "Well, you now, take us to the past nine white foxes to practice Dongfu." Huang Xiaolong to Wanjia ancestor Wan Lixiong and Wanjia family owner Wanrunshan Road. He naturally will not forget, Wanjia also has an ancient beast and nine-tailed white fox. Moreover, the strength of this nine-tailed white fox is even stronger than that of the ancestors of Wanjia, and it is infinitely close to the second level of the **** level. "Yes, the master!" Wan Lixiong and Wan Runshan naturally did not dare to disagree, and quickly replied to Huang Xiaolong respectfully. However, the practice of the nine-tailed white fox is not in Wanjia, but on a snowfield in the northern part of Wanjiajie. Soon, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the cultivation of the nine-tailed white fox. When a few people came, the nine-tailed white fox was practicing in the Dan, and the Dragon Emperor took a shot. He took almost no effort and took it down. In the end, the nine-tailed white fox also surrendered to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the nine-tailed white fox surrender, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Even he did not expect that the trip would be so smooth. Originally, he thought that he would ept the Wanjia, but he was afraid of some difficulties. Now, the nine-tailed white fox surrender, the ancestors of Wanjia and the surrender of the 10,000 family members are equal to the basic surrender of Huang Xiaolong. After the nine-tailed white fox surrendered to Huang Xiaolong, it changed the shape of an adult. It was a beautiful woman, charming and touching, and had a very nice name called Fox Xiaoxian. After seeing the humanoid body of the nine-tailed white fox, the dragon and the old dragon had a bright eye. After that, his pair of longanes almost never left the body of the nine-tailed white fox, especially staring at the **** and chest of others. . However, the chest and **** of the nine-tailed white fox are indeed tempting. Huang Xiaolong called the old dragon several times, and Long Huangyi did not respond. Seeing that the Dragon Emperor was too lost, Huang Xiaolong kicked the Dragon Emperor too hard. "Who? Who kicked me!" Long Huangyi was a god, and said. The nine-tailed white fox fox Xiaoxian saw it, and couldnt help but smile. Theughter made people tickle. Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, a few people see the nine-tailed white fox, charming and charming look, but also swallowed. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. After epting the nine-tailed white fox, Huang Xiaolong and Wanjia ancestor Wan Lixiong and others returned to Wanjiacheng again. After returning to Wanjiacheng, Huang Xiaolong asked Wan Lixiong to summon all the elders of the 10,000 families, and then branded the souls of the elders. There are nine white foxes, Wanjia ancestors and 10,000 family owners to help, so everything is going well, after the soul of the Wanjiazhong elders. Huang Xiaolong gave a hundred thousand pieces of high-grade **** stone in the public. Wanli, the ancestor of Wanjia, and Wanrunshan, the owner of Wanjia, and the elders of Wanjia, looked at the 100,000 high-level gods of the gods, and naturally they were as shocked as the ancestors of Phoenix. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Long Huangfu, who stayed in the Wanjia General Government for a day, left Wanjiajie. When he left, Huang Xiaolong took the nine-tailed white fox fox to leave, and let Wanjiaxiong, the ancestor of Wanjia, and Wanrunshan, the master of Wanjia, and the masters of Wanjia continue to stay in Wanjiajie. Now, Wan Jia has tried his best, and Huang Xiaolong does not want to let the public know. All the way, flying. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and others stood in front of the vast river of the Wushen world. Looking at the martial arts world in front of the Gxy suspended in front of him, Huang Xiaolong is still very excited. Finallye back! The dragon emperor Taiyi looked at the martial arts world in front of him, and his heart was equally excited. Like Huang Xiaolong, he is the soul of the world. However, when I think of my own people, it is inevitable that the Dragon Emperor is too sad. After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong took the crowd to open the interface of Wu Wujie and entered the Wushou world. As soon as you enter the martial arts world, the rich and amazing heaven and earth auraes. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 765: The old man of the moon is shocked Chapter 765: The old man of the moon is shocked "Amazing heaven and earth aura!" Phoenix chief Huang Hongtian could not help but exim. ~~~~ Phoenix ancestors, Peng Dafei three brothers, nine-tailed white fox and other people are also amazed. Huang Xiaolong saw the ancestors of the Phoenix and others were amazed and could not help but be gratified. In those days, he used the method of blood sacrifice, and the blood sacrificed the bones of the myriad gods and gods that Tianshen Mountain got. After so many years, the heaven and earth aura of the Wushen world has beenpletely improved. The aura of the world of martial arts is more intense than that of Wanjiajie. Even if it is not as good as the Xuanwu Xinghe''s sea of clouds, it is not far behind. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong intends to arrange a small Yanling array in each king king city of Wushou, and each imperial city is equipped with arge Yanling array! At that time, within ten years, the aura of the world of Wushou will surely catch up with the maind of the sea! Arranging the Yanling array requires a **** stone with a lower level than the gods, and what Huang Xiaolong is mostcking is the **** stone. After identifying the direction, Huang Xiaolong took the crowd to the snowy continent. The closer to the snowy continent, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth. All the way to the flight, watching the mountains and rivers below, the rivers are smart, the beasts are running away, the rebuilt cities are busy, and Huang Xiaolong nods and nods. It seems that under his reward, these years, the major empire, the kingdom, and the family are working hard to build the Wushou world. The development of the Wushou world is a great one. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he breathed a sigh of relief. Whether he breaks through the gods in the future or flies to the realm of the gods, the Wushou world is his homnd in this world. The only home in my heart. Seeing that the Wushou world is a good one, Huang Xiaolong is naturally happy. As I approached Huangjiazhuang, inexplicably, Huang Xiaolong was a little nervous. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and others saw the king city of the Kingdom of Luotong. At the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, it took less than ten minutes from Luotong Wangcheng to Huangjiazhuang. Finally, Huang Xiaolong saw Huangjiazhuang far away. Compared with thest time Huang Xiaolong left, Huangjiazhuang doubled again and the building waspletely new. Magnificent. Atmosphere, waterfall Lingquan, ancient tree spirit flower, look far away. Through the atmosphere of the fairy. Phoenix ancestors. A few people in Huanghongtian saw Huangjiazhuang far away. Its amazing again. Although Huang Xiaolong was not big in these years, the Huangjia people expanded their homes in Huangjiazhuang ording to the drawings left by Huang Xiaolong. The architectural drawings left by Huang Xiaolong. The elements that infiltrate the modern architecture of the earth are naturally amazingpared to the buildings of this world. On the side of Huangjiazhuang, leaning against a ce in the back mountain, there is a beach. This was before Huang Xiaolong left and let the Huang family build it. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were happy, but I didnt expect this time to be built. In front of the beach, there is a blue sea. This blue sea is a wall that opens up the back hill and connects to the sea behind the mountain. The sea is shining in the sun with golden light. At this time, on the beach, there is a recliner, and on the recliner, there is a person lying down, an old man in a short robe, thin and thin, wearing a straw hat. The old man is lying on the lounge chair and enjoying the sun. Looking at the old man''s face, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help butugh. This old man is a rising old man! The old man of the rising moon actually took off his long-lost robes and made Huang Xiaolong feel surprised. And this dress, Huang Xiaolong smiled, how can he feel a bit like the turtle fairy in the earth anime dragon ball? Its just that there is a turtle shell behind it. If the old man of the rising moon carries a turtle shell at this time, there is a replica of a turtle. Huang Xiaolong could not help but fly to the beach. It was sensed that Huang Xiaolong and others approached, and the old man of the rising moon slowly took a drink on the table and chairs, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong and others. However, when I saw Huang Xiaolong, the old man of the rising moon smashed, and then jumped up from the lounge chair like a skinny monkey. Then heughed: "Bunny rabbit, you are finally willing toe back! I still think about it for a month. If you don''te back, I will go to the Suzaku school!" Huang Xiaolong heard it, and his heart was warm. I just heard the old man who said that he was a little rabbit and couldnt help but smile. Huang Xiaolong looked at the thin body of the old man, andpared with the old man of the moon, which ce is bigger than him. Huang Xiaolong took a few people from the Dragon Emperor to the beach and then walked over to the old man. At this moment, the surprised old man of the rising moon suddenly looked shocked and stared at Huang Xiaolong as if he had seen a horrible monster. "You, the tenth order of the gods?!" When Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, the old man suddenly screamed and screamed, and then his body shed, and he came to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong still did not respond, his hands were touched by Huang Xiaolong. It seems that Huang Xiaolong must be thoroughly understood. It seems that he suspects that Huang Xiaolong is not himself. Ten years ago, when Huang Xiaolong left, it was only the peak of the ninth stage. After ten years ofing back, it turned out to be the tenth stage of the gods! Anyone will doubt. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. It turned out to be this. Huang Xiaolong said: "I said the old man, isn''t it thete tenth stage of the gods? It''s worth screaming, you are a pro-disciple, can you still recognize it?" After confirming that Huang Xiaolong was really himself, the old man of the rising moon stopped, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with an unbelievable look: "I said Huang Xiaozi, how did you break through? How could it be impossible, absolutely impossible!" The old man of the rising moon used a few impossible to express his heart''s unbelievable. Huang Xiaolong thought about it and finally said it truthfully: "In fact, I went to the Suzaku Academy this time to find the whereabouts of Suzaku." "Suzaku''s fire!" The old man''s expression suddenly shocked, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock: "You mean, you?" Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei three brothers, nine-tailed white fox is also looking at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, I have already integrated Suzaku." The old man of the rising moon was round and round, and then heughed, his face was excited, the phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei three brothers, nine-tailed white fox and other people also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shock. At this time, the Phoenix ancestors and others also knew that Huang Xiaolong had a fusion of Suzaku. Seeing the old man in the rising moonughing andughing, he was so excited that Huang Xiaolong decided to tell the truth again. Anyway, the old man of the rising moon knew it sooner orter, and then said: "Actually, in addition to Zhuque Shenhuo, I also merged Xuanwu Shenhuo." The old man who was originallyughing at the sudden rise of a sudden, seems to have arrived, and has repeatedly coughed, and the phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian and others are stunned, but even stunned to see Huang Xiaolong, as if by the Taikoo God Thunder General. Only the Dragon King, who had long known, kept a calm face. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 766: Everyone has Chapter 766: Everyone has After a long time, the old talents of the rising moon stopped coughing, and looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated way. After a long time, he slowly said: "I said the little rabbit, you know that my old mans heart is not good, just now you know. I was scared to death by you!" Huang Xiaolong heard a smile: "If you can be scared to death, then it is not called the old man." The first in the list of gods 60,000 years ago, will the heart be bad? Naturally no one believes. However, Huang Xiaolong is curious about the real strength of the old man. Sixty thousand years ago, the old man of the rising moon could take the first ce, at least the third level of the **** level. After 60,000 years? God level fourth order? Or fifth order? The old man of the rising moon smiled: "I said it in the past. Since I can get the Qinglong fire from the wise boy, why can''t you get the other three fires? Now I am talking about it, Xuanwu Shenhuo, Zhuque Shenhuo, you are all "Combined!" Speaking of this, the old man of the rising moonmented and said with relief: "Your boy is so good that I am so embarrassed and envious." Not to mention the elderly who rise to the moon, whoever knows will be envious. That is the legendary four fires! If you can get one of them, it is already a big airlift. Now, Huang Xiaolong has got two kinds! At this time, the old man of the rising moon only looked at the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei three brothers, and nine white foxes. "The seven gods?" The old man of the rising moon looked at the strength of the Dragon Emperor and the seventeen people. He asked Huang Xiaolong doubtfully: "The kid, what are the seven gods? What are the friends you made?" This. Shaking his head andughing: "Your kid''s luck will not be so good to this level? Even the god-level powerhouses make friends with you? You know, in the eyes of the god-level powerhouse, the gods can be ants!" After the old man of the rising moon said it, he was half joke and half asked. Of course, he can''t think of it anyway except for the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. The six ancestors of the Phoenix are just Huang Xiaolong''s men, or they can be said to be the ves of Huang Xiaolong''s service! God-level ves! Huang Xiaolong smiled and said to the six phoenix ancestors: "You six areing. I have seen my master." Six phoenix ancestors respected Huang Xiaolong: "Yes. Master." Then, in the eyes of the old man who could not believe in the rising moon, he respected the old man of the rising moon: "Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei. Peng Two flying. Peng Xiaofei. Fox Xiaoxian, I have seen the predecessors!" When the six ancestors of the Phoenix ancestors saluted, they all imed to be their own names. Naturally, I dare not use my own name. The old man of the rising moon was stunned and looked at the six phoenix ancestors. "You, you, what did you just say? What is that kid? Master? I, I didn''t get it wrong?" The old man of the rising moon still didn''t believe to ask again and again, then scratched his ear and said to himself: "Bad, is it?" My old man is really old, and my ears are out of order?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Huang Xiaolong had to let the six ancestors of the Phoenix re-call once again to confirm that there was no problem with the ears of the elderly. The old man of the rising moon screamed and said: "It turns out that there is something wrong with my old man''s ear, but these people have problems with their brains!" A god-level powerhouse, calling a **** domain as the master, is not a brain problem, what is it? When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not care about the old man. He was toozy to go with the old man again. For so many years, he understood the character of the old man. Sometimes he is more than him, so the more he is with you. Pull the egg down. Huang Xiaolong took the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestors and others to fly back to Huangjiazhuang. "I said kid, where did youe from, these gods who have problems with their brains?" The old man flew to follow Huang Xiaolong and asked: "Tell me the old man, I will also look for it." Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian is a bit sullen, and very angry and funny. The old man of the rising moon, the first in the gods of 60,000 years ago, they naturally know. Sure enough, like the legend, some mad, some rogue, some funny, I heard that there are some colors? The nine-tailed white fox couldnt help but tighten the huge chest. "You ask them." Seeing the old man in the rising moon is still asking this question. Huang Xiaolong has some headaches pointing to the ancestors of the Phoenix. He kicked this thorny question to the ancestors of the Phoenix and asked the Phoenix ancestors to answer It is. Sure enough, the old man of the rising moon caught a few of the ancestors of the Phoenix and asked. The first to be asked is the ancestor of Phoenix. The ancestors of the Phoenix did not dare not answer, but they could only say to the scalp: "Returning to the predecessors, I am the ancestor of the Phoenix volcano Phoenix of the Suzaku River." "Suzaku Xinghe, the Phoenix volcano in the fire world?" The old man of the rising moon sneaked a sigh, and then said to himself: "I have not been to the Suzaku Xinghe fire industry for more than 50,000 years. If so, then I will go see itter." Huang Xiaolong turned his eyes and closed his ears. Soon, everyone returned to Huangjiazhuang. "Big Brother!" "Great!" When Huang Xiaolong entered Huangjiazhuang, he heard the surprise shouting. He couldnt help but look at it. It was Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan. They saw two people, and Huang Xiaolong could not help but smile. Every time Ie back, these two guys are the first to discover themselves. This time, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the strength of the two men has improved. Huang Xiaolong nodded secretly. Although the Huang family have his sacred level of Shen Dan cultivation, and he has the Yan Ling array, but if they do not practice, the two can not be promoted so fast. After all, after breaking through the realm, it is extremely difficult to upgrade each small level. And the innate talent of the Huang family is not very good. At this time, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others heard Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan''s shouting, and rushed out from Huangjiazhuang, everyone looked surprised. Shi Xiaoying followed Su Yan and saw Huang Xiaolong. The beautiful eyes shed with joy and morous. "Little Dragon!" "The Lord!" "Beast God!" Everyone burst into surprise. Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, and went forward to Huang Peng and Su Yan two people: "Father, mother." "Big Brother, have you brought back this gift to us this time?" asked sister Huang Minxiao. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Yes, everyone has it." Everyone has a glimpse, is it really? At this time, Huang Xiaolong will be sacrificed to the mountain of the gods, and then the phoenix family in the temple of the Sumi and the beasts of the Huoyun Mountain will be released. Suddenly, the phoenix is as vast as the sea, and the gods and fierce beasts rushed for nine days. Everyone in the Huang family looked at the more than 10,000 demon monsters in front of them. "These monsters, you just pick one, as a mount." Huang Xiaolong thenughed. Everyone in the Huang family has a glimpse. Then, Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan first cheered, first rushed to the monster group, and began to choose their favorite favorite pet. Huang Min and others responded, and they all rushed over and cheered. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 767: The real strength of the old man? Chapter 767: The real strength of the old man? It didn''t take long for everyone to pick their favorite favorite pet. Huang Peng, Su Yan chose the pair of fire beasts. And Xiao Xiao, Huang Min chose a pair of phoenix. It seems that girls like the Phoenix to sit on the pet, just like a boy likes a dragon. Of course, Shi Xiaoying, Huang Min''s selection of phoenixes are all females. Otherwise, even if Xiao Xiaojun agrees, Huang Xiaolong will not agree. Imagine letting your beloved woman ride on a male phoenix all day, no one is happy. Guo Tai, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei and others also selected their own pets. However, what Huang Xiaolong wants tough is that Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan, two guys, have chosen two armored dragon turtles, one for each. Although the armored dragon turtle is a descendant of the ancient dragons, it is a turtle, the shape is only a thousand timesrger than the ordinary turtle. Looking at the funny look of the two riding on the two armored dragon turtles, Huang Min, Su Yan areughing, and even Xiao Xiao isughing. When everyone chooses to sit on the pet, Huang Xiaolong will let the Phoenix family and all the beasts disperse and guard the Huangjiazhuang. However, it seems that Huangjiazhuang has to be expanded again and expanded greatly. Although the Phoenix family and the beasts do not have to stay in Huangjiazhuang, the Shenzhou 10th floor and above must stay at least in Huangjiazhuang. After all, the defense power of Huangjiazhuang is still weaker. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong introduced to the Huang family all the dragons, the ancestors, the phoenix ancestors, the phoenix hongtian, the Peng Dafei three brothers, and the nine-tailed white fox. Waiting to hear Huang Xiaolong said that the seven people are all gods. The Huang family is naturally shocked. What does God level mean? I have been to the Yunhai maind, and all the Huang family who have stayed at the Xuanwu Academy understand that they know what the **** level means. God level means a super power! God level means the existence of the most peak in the gxy! Unlike the gods, the gods are still mortals, and the gods, that is God! God with a godhead! Although the old man and the Yang Yi are also god-level powerhouses, the two are different in identity, one is the master of Huang Xiaolong. One is the master of Shi Xiaoying. and so. Strictly speaking, the two do not belong to Huangjiazhuang. But since then, Huangjiazhuang has also a **** level, and is the seven gods! Everyone in the Huang family listened to the Phoenix ancestors and others and was a god-level powerhouse. All face awe. Very polite. Respecting the ancestors of the Phoenix ancestors and other seniors, the Phoenix ancestors and others even waved their hands and some were at a loss. If someone else calls them like this. They dare to ept, but Huang Peng, who is Su Yan? That is the father of their master, the mother, and their old master. However, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others insisted that the ancestors of the Phoenix and other ancestors, the Phoenix ancestors and others could not, but had to look at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong nodded. A name only. Huang Jiazhong likes it, Huang Xiaolong will naturally not object. And Phoenix ancestors and others are god-level, and it is necessary to give them some respect. Huang Xiaolong and the people returned to the main hall of Huangjiazhuang and sat down with everyone. Like the old man of the rising moon, Yang Yi and Shi Xiaowei, Huang Jiazhong people are very curious about how Huang Xiaolong epted the Phoenix ancestors and others. Yang Yi couldn''t help but ask. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said a little. When I heard that Huang Xiaolong merged with Xuanwu Shenhuo, when Zhu Sui Shenhuo, Yang Yi, Shi Xiaowei and others were shocked and surprised. Huang Xiaolong also asked the Huang family people about the Wushoumunity in recent years. They asked the Jiang family whether the Qinglong Academy sent people toe to the Wushoumunity. The old man said: "I have an old man, how dare they dare? Come and fart." Huang Min grinned. Yang Yi did not have a good air: "Old is not serious." Huang Xiao could not help but smile. However, if you think about it, there is an old man in the rising moon. Forgive the Qinglong Academy, and the Jiang family does not dare to send people toe to the Wushoumunity. At night, Huangjiazhuang held a banquet celebration. Huangjiazhuang added the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestor seven gods, naturally worthy of celebration, and Huang Xiaolong got the Xuanwu Shenhuo, Zhuque Shenhuo, and more to celebrate. The celebrationsted for three days. Three dayster, the old man of the rising moon called Huang Xiaolong and said that he was going to the Suzaku River. Huang Xiaolong squatted for a long while, this old man wouldnt really think that he was the phoenix ancestors who came to the Phoenix volcano in the fire of the Suzaku River. The old man who saw the moon saw Huang Xiaolong''s look. He didn''t have a good air: "What is your kid thinking about, I am going to the Suzaku River to find something." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, embarrassed to scratch his head, and then said: "Would you like me to go with you?" The old man of the rising moon shook his head: "Although the fire ban is powerful, my old man is not weak enough to support his apprentice to apany him." Huang Xiaolong, then asked: "Old man, are you now the fourth level of God? Or the fifth order?" The old man suddenly smiled and said: "Boy, you want to know your master, I am really strong now?" Just when Huang Xiaolong thought that the old man would say the next time, the old mans tone would change: "When you break through the **** level, I will tell you again." Huang Xiaolong is stuffy. When the old man of the rising moon sees it, Shen Shen said: "You are not strong enough now. When you break through the gods, I still have something to tell you." When ites to this, it looks serious. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. The old man of the rising moon shed and disappeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the ce where the old man of the rising moon disappeared, Huang Xiaolong could not help but ponder. What happened to the old man in the rising moon, have to wait until he breaks through the **** level and tell himself? Also, my strength is not weak now, but it is still not enough? A few dayster, Yang Yi also left, saying that he would return to the moon in the northern cold world to see. Yang Yi wants to leave, Shi Xiaoying is very reluctant, and his eyes are red. Yang Yi smiled and said: "Silly boy, Master is not flying up the gods. You have time toe to see Master with Xiaolong. Of course, if you are married, Master will definitelye." Shi Xiaoying looked nk and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Under the conveyance of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu, Yang Yi also left the Wushou world and returned to thend of the Lunar New Year. The old man of the rising moon, after Yang Yi left, Huang Xiaolong will let the Phoenix family and the beasts to open and expand Huangjiazhuang. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong will strengthen the defense array of Huangjiazhuang again. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong began to be in the Imperial City of the Great Emperor of Wushen, and the Kings and Kings of the Kings arrangedrge-scale Yanling arrays and small Yanling arrays. Of course, this does not require Huang Xiaolong to do it himself. Huang Xiaolong passed the method of arranging Yan Ling array to the ancestors of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei three brothers, and nine white foxes, but let the six people arrange. At this time, Xuanwu Academy had no Huangfeng, and the deputy head of the house, Wang Na, got the news that the old man and Yang Yi left the Wushou world. Wang Na sneered at Chen Shi, the elder of the elders, and said: "To inform the people of the Golden Horn and the Qinglong Academy, they said that the old man and Yang Yi have left the Wushou world, and the mysterious treasures belong to them, the hail treasure. Return to us." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 768: He wants to take my hand? Chapter 768: He wants to take my hand? In a huge city pool called the interface of Chiyuan, not far from the Xuanwu interface, there is a middle-aged man in a golden robe. The middle-aged man has slender eyes and a small gold pattern on his eyes, which makes him look strange. Domineering. This golden robe middle-aged man is the famous Golden Horn demon king of Xuanwu Xinghe. Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo received the news from Wang Na, the deputy head of Xuanwu, and sneered: "Wang Na, this girl, has a small appetite, and even wants to monopolize the hail treasure, let me and the Qinglong school divide the mysterious treasure! "The demon king, since the old man and Yang Yi have left the martial arts world, then when do we start?" His Royal Highness, a demon strongman under the Golden Horn demon seat, asked carefully and respectfully. "This is the matter that the Lord hasmanded. The sooner the better, the better." Jin Jinde, the king of the Golden Horn, said: "Now, you will join the Qinglong Academy with me and go to the Wushou world." "Yes, the demon king!" The demon strongman respectfully should be, and then smiled and smiled: "In fact, there is no need for the Qinglong school, the demon king personally shot, that Huang Xiaolong will die!" The Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo said: "Since this is the meaning of the Lord, then it will follow the meaning of the Lord." The demon strong should be. Subsequently, the Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo stood up and took several of the demon strongmen to fly away from the Chiyuan interface. Aftering to the Yunhai maind, he saw the deputy heads of Qinglong University, Jia Xiangtian and Qinglong University. Elder. After the two parties merged, they were polite and sent to the Wushoumunity together. Not long after, the Golden Horn demon king, Jia Xiangtian and others sent to the iron source boundary not far from the Wushou world, and then out of the iron source boundary transmission array, flew to the Wushen world. The speed of the people was extremely fast. After ten minutes, they came to the Wushou world from the iron source world. Jia Xiangtian looked at the Wushoumunity in the floating star river and sneered: "That Huang Xiaolong can let us kill two of the gods, even if it is dead, it is an honor." Qinglongs elder elder Deng Nian smiled and said: That Huang Xiaolong will see the deputy head and the Golden Horn demon king, Im afraid to scare the ancestors who dont remember who they are. Everyoneughed. "Let''s go." Jia Xiangtian said to the Golden Horn demon king. The Golden Horn demon king nodded. Both parties broke open the interface of the Wushen world and entered the Wushou world. "What happened? How is the heaven and earth aura of the Wushou world so rich?!" As soon as he entered the Wushou world, he felt the aura of heaven and earthing from the face, and Jia Xiangtian could not help but be surprised. Other people are also surprised. "So the heaven and earth aura, are about to catch up with the sea of clouds!" Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo blinked: "A few decades ago, the masters came to the Wushou world, want to **** Huang Xiaolong''s two million years of ck lotus, At that time, the aura of heaven and earth in the Wushou world was just normal. I didnt expect it to be thirty years old, but it was so rich!" Jia Xiangtian is also blinking: "If there are not many gatherings, it is impossible to improve the aura of the martial arts world to this point within 30 years. It seems that there must be a lot of gods in Huang Xiaolong. !" Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo smiled brilliantly: "Look at these gods and gods, when we get this boy to die." Everyone smiled. Subsequently, the two parties flew to the snowy continent. The closer to the snowy continent, the crowd was also surprised. When they came to the snowy continent, the Golden Horn demon king and others couldn''t help but marvel again. The heaven and earth aura of the snowy continent was even more intense. "This city, even in the source of the world''s aura!" After the broken edge of the Imperial City, Jia Xiangtian was also amazed. The Golden Horn demon king and others are also surprised. "Derived from the heaven and earth aura, is it a more advanced array than the Poly Ling?" Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo''s eyes are hot: "If we know how to arrange this array, then!" Everyone is hot. "Go, we are going to Huangjiazhuang quickly, and we must not let Huang Xiaolong escape!" Jia Xiangtian increased the speed. "Reassure, that kid can''t escape." Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo is domineering, confident: "Unless he knows that we areing, we will hide first." The people elerated their speed again. Not long after, Huangjiazhuang is far away. Looking far away from the expansion and the expansion of Huangjiazhuang, Jia Xiangtian sneered: "The kid will enjoy it, but unfortunately, life is not long." "Yeah, the talent he showed is so amazing, even the Lord began to taboo." Jin Yao demon King Jin Yiduo said: "Otherwise, he can live more days." Jia Xiangtian said coldly: "He thought that there was a basaltic master and an old man who raised the moon. No one dared to move him. If it was not in recent years, the Lord had been unable to vacate the hand. The Lord nned to even clean up the old man. "The next battle of the gods list, the basaltic house will die." Jinjiao demon king Jin Yiduo side side: "At that time, their mentor and apprentice can meet in hell." "Weird, how many gods and monsters are there near Huangjiazhuang?" Qinglong Xuefus elder, Deng Nian, suddenly opened his mouth. Jia Xiangtian heard the words and didn''t care. He smiled and said: "It should be the old man who took the moon before he left. Although I don''t know how the old man of the rising moon used these gods to listen to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong thought that relying on these gods Is Huangjiazhuang safe?" When he said this, he pressed a nk. I saw the two deities in the vicinity of Huangjiazhuang, the tenth-orderte monsters suddenly exploded. "A group of ants." Jia Xiangtian taunted. Just when Jia Xiangtian and others wanted to attack the Huangjiazhuang defensive array, suddenly, the front light undted, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. "Huang Xiaolong." Seeing the Qing people, Jia Xiangtian smiled: "How? See us, soe out to meet?" Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he swept everyones eyes. Jia Xiangtian, he has seen. At that time, the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy were more than a test, and he took the wise school to the wise school. "Wee?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "Jia Xiangtian, you are not qualified yet." Everyone has a glimpse. Jia Xiangtian angered andughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you have the old man and the basaltic house behind you, we will not kill you? Now the old man and Yang Yi have left the Wushou world. I see who can still today. The rescue is you." After that, a palm waved to Huang Xiaolong. In his view, although Huang Xiaolongs strength is not weak now, he cant take it anymore. Of course, he wont kill Huang Xiaolong in one hand, and he will force Huang Xiaolong to hand over the method of arranging arge array of aura. There is a **** stone, a hail treasure, a mysterious treasure. Just when Jia Xiangtian and Qinglong Academy thought that Huang Xiaolong would be seriously injured and flew out, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and patted Jia Xiangtian. When Jia Xiangtian saw it, he couldnt help butugh. "What is this kid doing? He wants to take my hand?" He smiled at the Golden Horn demon king. The Golden Horn demon king also smiled and shook his head. R1152 Chapter 769: Jia Xiangtian was shot Chapter 769: Jia Xiangtian was shot The Qinglong Academys elders and elders and the golden demon squadrons several demon strongmen saw Huang Xiaolongs attempt to take over the power of Jia Xiangtian, and evenughed loudly. Just when everyoneughed, suddenly, Jia Xiangtians face changed dramatically, and Huo Ran looked at the power of Huang Xiaolong. I saw Huang Xiaolong''s palms instantly destroy his power, and then immediately bombarded him. Jia Xiangtian was frightened and panicked and took another shot. "Green me Spinner!" The blue me is madly venting, and in the middle of the me is a flying dragon. This blue me spine is the Qinglong Academy to the high fighting skills, it takes day and night in the Qinglong Pool of the Qinglong Academy, to absorb the Qinglong spirit, at least a thousand years to cultivate sessfully. After the cultivation was sessful, the palm of the hand was shot, and the Qinglong gas was turned into a green dragon, and the palm of the hand broke through the sky, which was extremely amazing. Moreover, Jia Xiangtian is a god-level powerhouse. His power isbined with the power of Godhead, and his power is stronger. The blue me spine palm and Huang Xiaolong palms together. The bang banged loudly. Under the shocked eyes of the Golden Horn demon king and others, I saw Jia Xiangtian flew out of the whole person and then fell on the ground several times. The Golden Horn demon king and others are not shocked. Huang Xiaolong not only took Jia Xiangtian''s power, but actually flew Jia Xiangtian? This! They can''t believe the scene they saw. Qinglongs elder elder Deng Nian is even more shocked. He is very clear about the strength of their deputy head of Jia Xiangtian. It is the middle stage of the **** level and is close to the mid-term peak. Now, it was actually hit by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong? ! At this time. Deng Nian suddenly woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes could not hide the waves in his heart. Is this really Huang Xiaolong? ! One hundred years ago, I just passed the examination of the Xuanwu Academy and became the Huang Xiaolong who was a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. And not long ago, when Huang Xiaolong won the Dan King of the Alchemy Masters Competition, was it the eighth order of the gods? Now, there is even more horrible strength than the first-order middle of the gods? ! The Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo and others are equally astonished. "The tenth stage of the deity!" Golden Horn demon king Jin Yi looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shock. Huang Xiaolong turned out to be thete tenth stage of the gods? ! However, what makes him even more shocked is that the tenth-orderte stage of the deity actually defeated Jia Xiangtian in the middle stage of the first level! Under the **** level. They are all ants. This is the ancientw. God level to kill the gods strong. Waves are easy to extinguish, and no one of the gods has dared to challenge the god-level powerhouse, but now, Huang Xiaolong has broken this ancientw! Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo stares at Huang Xiaolong. It is difficult to calm down in my heart for a long time. After a long time. His face is dignified: "Huang Xiaolong, we still underestimated your talent and growth rate, I did not expect you to have grown to this point! But today, you must die!" In any case, you can''t let Huang Xiaolong grow up again! The Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo waspletely released. The horror of the sky is like a flood of wild waves, sweeping the square. The wind and cloud are discolored. This golden horn demon king Jin Yiduo is a god-level first-orderte peak powerhouse, and may break through to the second-order at any time, regardless of the original phoenix ancestors. Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "Is it?" Speaking of this, look around the void: "Everyone ising out." "Yes, master!" As the response fell, the surrounding space shed, the Phoenix ancestors, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei three brothers, and the nine-tailed white fox all appeared, surrounded by the Golden Horn demon king and others. "Six, six gods!" Inducted to the ancestors of the Phoenix, the glory of the six gods of the phoenix Hongtian, the gods of the gods, the golden horns of the demon king Jin Yiduo face change. The Qinglong school, Deng Nian, and others were even scared and white, and the whole body could not help but tremble. Huang Xiaolong has a god-level powerhouse! And it is the six gods! Just now, these six gods, called Huang Xiaolong, the master? ! the host! At this time, Jia Xiangtian climbed up from the ground wolf and saw the ancestors of the Phoenix. The six people of Huang Hongtian called Huang Xiaolong as the main person, and they were also scared by the ass. "Good hospitality, can''t make people feel that we are too rude." Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the shock of the Golden Horn demon king and others, and the six phoenix ancestors. "Yes, the master!" Six phoenix ancestors respectfully should be, and then as the tiger meets the wolf, all of them suddenly attacked the Golden Horn demon king. The Golden Horn demon king saw the six phoenix ancestors besieging themselves at the same time, his face was terrified, and his heart was full of thoughts. His strength is indeed not weaker than any of the six phoenix ancestors, but in the face of six sieges, it is only dead. Share. And Phoenix ancestor, Peng Dafei, nine-tailed white fox fox Xiaoxian three, each strength is not weaker than him. The Golden Horn demon king panicked and retreated, but not long after, he waspletely unrecognizable by the six ancestors of the Phoenix. Even the demon people under his seat could not believe that they were like pigs in front of them. It would be their gold. The horn demon king. The Golden Horn demon king wants to escape, but Huang Xiaolong haspletely blocked the surrounding space with the ancient artifact trapped in the golden silk rope. How did he escape? When the Phoenix ancestors were besieging the Golden Horn demon king, suddenly, Jia Xiangtian was in a shape, and when he appeared again, he had alreadye to Huang Xiaolong and then attacked Huang Xiaolong. Looking at his face, Jia Xiangtian, who wants to work hard with himself, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Just when Jia Xiangtian attacked Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the veil extended a pair of huge dragon ws, and the dragon ws directly took a shot. Jia Xiangtians whole person fell like a meteorite, and he fell to the ground and fell into the ground. There is no movement in the deep pit. A thousand feet of five-wed golden dragon appeared in front of everyone. The five-wed golden dragon has a vast atmosphere,pletelypletely capping the golden horns of the demon king, the phoenix ancestors and so on. Being ruined by the six ancestors of the phoenix ancestors, the golden horn demon king of the southeast and northwest has been obsessed with the body of the dragon emperor Taiyi, and even more scared: "God-level second-order Taikoo Jinlong!" God-ss second-order Taikoo Golden Dragon! And not the second stage. The hope that still existed in his heart disappearedpletely and becamepletely desperate. As for the Qinglong Academys elders, Deng Nian and others, Huang Xiaolong asked the gods and beasts to entertain him. After more than two hours, I felt almost like it. Huang Xiaolong stopped the six phoenix ancestors and the beasts. The Golden Horn demon king looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly grinned: "Huang Xiaolong, in the near future, your next game will be worse than my end today!" Suddenly, a violent force came out of his body. Long Huangfu too changed his face: "Not good, he wants to blew himself!" The whole body of the congenital dragon force emerged, protecting Huang Xiaolong, with Huang Xiaolong retreat. Phoenix ancestors and others were shocked and then retired. The sky is loud. The whole person of the Golden Horn demon sted, and the devastating devastating power of the horror mmed into the four sides and swept. Under the impact of this devastating force, the ancient artifacts of the ancient artifacts that had blocked the surrounding space were also shaken off the void. (Invincible book will not end so soon, at least it will be longer than Huanglong) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 770: Mysterious master Chapter 770: Mysterious master Under the power of the Golden Horn demon king, the Qinglong Academy Deng Nian and the Golden Horn demon king were directly shocked and turned into a **** fog. And Jia Xiangtian himself was also smashed, and he fell into the distance. When hended, his body was full of flesh and blood. He was almost ruined by the Emperor of the Dragon Emperor. Now, under the impact of the power of the Golden Horn demon king, It is directly broken. However, as long as the god-level power is not broken, the soul will not die, so Jia Xiangtian is still not dead. After a long time. The power of the Golden Horn demon king blew slowly. The stone dust fell and everything calmed down. I saw the ground around, and I was even ttened. I was a little shorter than a dozen meters. The ce where the Golden Horn demon was originally blew, formed a huge pit of hundreds of meters, looking down, ck. of. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong used the ancient artifacts to trap the golden silk rope to block the surrounding space, resisting most of the power of the Golden Horn demon king, and Huang Xiaolong first strengthened the defense array of Huangjiazhuang. Therefore, Huangjiazhuang was not affected. Otherwise, I am afraid that Huangjiazhuang will also be a ruin in front of this devastating force. However, a city hundreds of miles away was still affected. The entire city wall copsed and the city was built into lime, and the people who lived there did not survive. Huang Xiaolong saw this result and his face sank. He did not think that the Golden Horn demon king would choose to blew himself. "This is a bit embarrassing." Huang Xiaolong nodded. There is no need for the Golden Horn demon king to blew himself. This is like a dead man. And the Golden Horn demon king is the demon king demon king of the Xuanwu Xinghe, Jia Xiangtian is the deputy head of the Qinglong Academy, and now the two even joined forces, it is indeed weird. Huang Xiaolong looked at Jia Xiangtian, who was fainted in the distance. He took a single shot and took Jia Xiangtians photo to the front. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed purple, and the purple mark printed from Jia Xiangtian''s eyebrows. He searched for the soul. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul was over and his face was cloudy. On the main? ! The Golden Horn demon king and Jia Xiangtian are actually listening to a man called the Lord to kill himself? Moreover, from the memory of Jia Xiangtian, even the old demon of the Xuanwu Academy, Wang Na, the old demon, the Jiang family, Jiang Wuhuang, the Jiang family ancestors, the lonely family ancestors, the family owners, etc. are all ordered by the Lord. man. Among the four great stars, listen to the god-level powers of the man who is called the Lord, more than 30 people! Only Jia Xiangtian does not know which other people are the super family ancestors, the owner. "What happened?" Long Huangyi looked at Huang Xiaolong''s look and couldn''t help asking. Huang Xiaolong told the story of the soul search to the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. Dragon King Taiyi is also extremely shocked. In the four major rivers, there are more than thirty gods who listen to the men on this Lord? That would be too horrible. This is equivalent to indirectly controlling thirty super forces. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can control the ancestors of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian and others, because Huang Xiaolong will be anciently sacred and soul-based, and can be branded with the soul. Is this mysterious person on the Lord simr to the ancient martyrdom and the sacred method? Can you control the soul? Dragon Emperor Taiyi asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and Jia Xiangtian did not know the memory. However, from the perspective of the Golden Horn demon King Jin Yiduo, this is called the mysterious person on the Lord is very likely to control the soul. "The mysterious man on the Lord, he controls so many god-level powerhouses, what do you want to do?" Long Huangyi was too dignified: "Does he want to control the four major rivers?" Huang Xiaolongs face is also dignified: Im afraid, from the memory of Jia Xiangtian, the mysterious man on the Lord will shoot at my masters Xuanwu government in the battle of the gods, to kill my master, when Wang Na will be on the way. The master of Xuanwu, my master died in the battle of the gods list, then, Wang Na canpletely control the Xuanwu school." If Master Huang Xiaolong is not dead, even if Wang Na takes over the position of Xuanwu House, there is Feng Yang in it, and Wang Na cannotpletely control the Xuanwu Academy. But when Feng Yang is dead, it is different. "Jia Xiangtian actually invested in this Lord, the Qinglong House Lord Qin Yi? Qin Yi also worked?" Dragon King Taiyi thought of a serious problem. If Qin Yi also works on this subject, then the problem is serious. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "This is not the case. Qin Yi did not contribute to the Lord. However, in addition to Jia Xiangtian, there is also a deputy head of the Qinglong Academy called Wu Yun and more than a dozen elders who are too effective." The Dragon Emperor Yiyi heard a word and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Qin Yi has not yet worked, things are not that serious. Qin Yi is the head of the Qinglong Academy. One-third of the Qinglong Xinghes first-ss big family are attached to the Qinglong Academy, which is equivalent to the mysterious master who indirectly controls the first-ss big family of one-third of the Qinglong Xinghe. Think about hundreds, the power of the gathering of nearly a thousand first-ss big families is amazing. "That''s Jia Xiangtian, what are you going to do?" asked Long Huangyi. Huang Xiaolong looked at Jia Xiangtian, who was still in a state of fainting. His eyes shed: "Since the Golden Horn demon king is dead, I will send this to Jia Xiangtian to apany him now." After that, the light shed in his hand. A group of ice and snow mes appeared. This Jia Xiangtian has been controlled by the mysterious master. It is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to control it. He can only kill it. Huang Xiaolong pointed out that the ice and snow me instantly wrapped the **** of Jia Xiangtian''s soul. At this time, Jia Xiangtianqing woke up and screamed. However, gradually, Jia Xiangtians screams became weaker and weaker, and finally he stopped his movements and his eyes were scattered. See Xuanwu Shenhuo has burned its gods and souls, Huang Xiaolong will take back the Xuanwu Shenhuo fire, take a photo of the empty space, and take out the godhead above the sea of Jia Xiangtian''s soul. "Four levels?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Jia Xiangtian''s godhead in front of him, and was somewhat disappointed. "Your boy thinks that anyone can condense five levels, six levels of gods?" Long Huangyi saw Huang Xiaolong disappointed, and could not help but smile. Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed to smile: "That is also." Although Jia Xiangtian Shenge is only four grades, and it is only the middle stage of the **** level, but the magical power and thew of God contained in it should also allow him to improve his strength. Huang Xiaolong took the gods into the Shura ring, and then let the beasts clean up the scene, with the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestors and others returned to Huangjiazhuang. After returning to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the godhead of Jia Xiangtian, and then went to find other parts of the demon king demon body. Originally, Huang Xiaolong felt that the strength is not weak now, but now the mysterious main appearance, let He feels pressure. He has to work hard, first to break into the **** level! After Huang Xiaolong told the public about some matters, the next day, he retired and began to refine Jia Xiangtian''s four-level godhead. R1152 Varwosoadconfig={cid:"23130",aid:"1036"}; Chapter 771: Fengyang clearance Chapter 771: Fengyang clearance Although Huang Xiaolong is only thete tenth-order of the gods, the speed of absorbing the aura of the heavens and the refinement of the spirits is faster than that of the first-orderte-stage powerhouse. Therefore, ording to Huang Xiaolong''s spection, he should not use much time for refining Jia Xiangtian''s four-level godhead. At least not as long as the refinement of the fifth-level godhead in the seventh stage of the gods, it will take ten or twenty years. time flies. Soon, three days passed. Xuanwu Academy, there is no Huangfeng. Wang Na sat on the throne of the hall, her face was gloomy. "Golden Horn Demon King and Jia Xiangtian have not responded to the news yet?" Wang Na sullenly asked, and asked His Royal Highness Zhang Yijia. Zhang Yijia shook his head and said: "Not yet." Then hesitated: "The deputy head, will it be the Golden Horn demon king and Jia Xiangtian who swallowed the hail treasure and the mysterious treasure? So, after the two killed Huang Xiaolong, Didn''t contact the deputy head?" Wang Nas face changed and changed, then she shook her head: It should not. Zhang Yijia meditated: "If this is not the case, how can I not see the two people replying to the news in three days? Didn''t the two kill Huang Xiaolong?" "Don''t kill Huang Xiaolong?" Wang Na stayed. This, she never thought about it. However, now, she can''t help but be surprised. Is it true that the old man or Yang Yi did not leave the Wushou world, so the Golden Horn demon king and Jia Xiangtian did not seed? Just then, suddenly, a cold voice rang out of the hall. Upon hearing this cold, Wang Na, who was sitting on the throne, hurried down from the throne and respectfully squatted on the ground: "Wang Na wees the Lord!" The Xuanwu Taishang elder Zhang Yijia was even scared to lie on the ground. The whole body trembled. "The Golden Horn demon king and Jia Xiangtian are already dead." The voice sounded again, indifferent, empty and ethereal, but full of supreme majesty. Wang Na heard the words, could not help but look up, can not believe: "Golden Horn demon king and Jia Xiangtian, dead?!" "Not bad." The voice is still empty. Only the voice, no one. "On the Lord, is it that the old man and the Yang Yi did not leave the Wushou world?" Wang Na could not help but ask. At this time, suddenly. A vast force came from the endless void. In front of this vast force. Wang Na unexpectedly couldnt afford to rebel, and the whole man was sted out and flew with the throne. Zhang Yijia, the elder of Xuanwu, saw it and was scared. "Hey. If I knew. I have to pass the voice and let you check it out?" The voice was still indifferent. Nothing is ethereal. Wang Na climbed up and crouched there, not dare toin. Tight channel: "Please tell the Lord." "I will find out the cause of death of the Golden Horn demon king and Jia Xiangtian! Also, check again. Besides Huang Xiaolong, besides the rising old man and Yang Yi, are there other god-level powerhouses?" Are there other god-level powerhouses? Wang Na sighed and replied quickly: "Yes, Lord!" After the voice mmed, it disappearedpletely. The hall was restored to a quiet. After a long time, Wang Na slowly stood up from the ground and her face changed. "On the Lord''s words, you also heard it." Wang Na was cold and cold to Xuanwu''s elder Zhang Yijia: "As soon as possible, check the cause of death of Jiaxuan Yaowang and Jia Xiangtian! If you can''t find out, you should know the consequences!" The Xuanwu Taishang elder Zhang Yijia trembled and quickly respected: "Yes, the deputy head." Huang Xiaolong, who closed the refining and refining Jia Xiangtian''s four-level godhead in the temple of Sumi, did not know this. Sitting in the temple of the Sumi, the body of Huang Xiaolong emerged. The spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku''s fire spirit surrounds his body. The power of the Xuanwu Xinghe River and the power of the Suzaku River continue to fall from the void and flood into the body. Jia Xiangtian''s four-level godhead is suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong. The magical power and thew of God continue to flow out, and the power of Xuanwu Xinghe and the power of Zhuque Xinghe continue to enter the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body Baolong array appeared, madly swallowing the power of the Xuanwu Gxy, the power of the Suzaku Gxy, the power of God and thew of God. Soon, one year passed. A yearter, the power of the fourth-level godhead and thew of God werepletely refining by Huang Xiaolong, and they broke apart and disappeared between heaven and earth. After another ten days, Huang Xiaolong stopped. After opening his eyes, Huang Xiaolong knew the internal vision and was somewhat disappointed. Jia Xiangtian''s four-level godhead, although he improved his strength, but did not allow him to break through the tenth-order peak of the gods. The time rule and spacew of the sea of his soul have increased a lot. The body of Yuanlong has also strengthened some. "I don''t know how to find other parts of the demon king demon body, refining it, which can break through to that realm." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Next, it is time to find other parts of the demon king demon body. With his current strength, even if he is the strongest part of the demon king, he is not afraid. Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. Aftering out of the Sumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong called the Phoenix ancestors and other people, and then asked about the situation of Wushou and Huangjiazhuang this year. Huang Xiaolong retired this year, Wu Wujie and Huangjiazhuang did not have any major events, and did not see the demon and Qinglong school peoplee again. This year, the Phoenix ancestors, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei three brothers, and the nine-tailed white foxes, ording to Huang Xiaolongs resignation, have arrangedrge-scale Yanling arrays in all the imperial imperial cities of the Wushou world. A small Yanling array. And Huangjiazhuang, once again expanded to double the size. Huang Xiaolong listened to the Phoenix ancestors and others and reported his satisfaction. However, two dayster, when Huang Xiaolong was going to find other parts of the demon king of the Bailing demon king, Wu Wujie came to two uninvited guests. "Master, three sisters!" See the arrival, Huang Xiaolong surprise. "Ha ha, little teacher!" Liu Yun saw Huang Xiaolong, but also a haha smile, happily took a picture of Huang Xiaolong, very happy. "Little teacher!" Qi Wen also smiled happily. "Master, three sisters, we haven''t seen each other for a few years. Howe you have time toe today?" Huang Xiaolong asked, these years, the master Liu Yun has also been painstakingly preparing for the uing Jinshen Contest. Liu Yun smiled and said: "Don''t you have time toe to see the younger brother? You guys, back to the Wushou world, I don''t know how to return to the Xuanwu Academy to see me and your three sisters." Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed and smiled. In these years, he is not a closed-minded refining deity, or looking for Xuanwu Shenhuo, Zhuque Shenhuo, it is indeed no time to return to Xuanwu Academy. "However, when wee over this time, it is indeed something to say to you." Liu Yun said with a smile: "The master has gone out. He wants you to go back to the Xuanwu Academy. There is something to tell you." "The master has gone out." Huang Xiaolong stunned. However, the master Feng Yang has something to say to himself? I don''t know what it is. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 772: Did you break into the ninth order of the gods? Chapter 772: Did you break into the ninth order of the gods? "I don''t know what Master is looking for me?" Huang Xiaolong casually asked the master Liu Yun. Liu Yun shook his head: "This, Master did not say." "I guess it should be rted to the birthday of the Madonna of Yaochi." said the third division sister Qi Wen. Huang Xiaolong: "Mysia of the Yaochi?" Qi Wen smiled: "The first **** list was the first Qin of the Qinglong school, and our master is the second, but thest **** list is the first, the younger brother does not know? This is the Madonna of the Yaochi!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. I did not expect that the Madonna of Yaochi turned out to be the first in thest list! No matter which ranking of the gods is the first, it is the top of the Star River. At this time, Liu Yun said: "Mysia of the Yaochi is the first in thest list of gods, but after winning the first list of the gods, it was hidden and submerged, rarely born, and her cultivation of Dongfu in the Great Lakes of Qinglongxinghe So, the younger brother has never heard of this person is normal." Huang Xiaolong nodded. It turns out that the Madonna of Yaochi is the Qinglong Xinghe. "A few dayster, it is the 50,000-year-old birthday of the Virgin of Yaochi. The Madonna of the Virgin Mary holds the birthday ceremony and invites the strong parties." Liu Yun said again: "However, Master is looking for you, I don''t know if it is rted to this, Master did not say Just let use over to see you and let you go back." Generally, the god-level powerhouse will hold a birthday ceremony every 10,000-year-old birthday, just as a mortal person will live to sixty, seventy, eighty for a birthday party. Huang Xiaolong thought about it. Did Master find himself to go back and wanted to participate in the birthday of the Madonna of Yaochi? However, Huang Xiaolong felt faintly. Things shouldn''t be that simple. Master Feng Yang has been closed to life and suffering, and now suddenly went out, rted to the life of the Virgin of Yaochi? The birthday of the Madonna of Yaochi is only a mystery. "Teacher, you Huangjiazhuang, the aura has be so rich!" When Huang Xiaolong thought about it, Liu Yun and Qi Wen entered Huangjiazhuang, and they could not help but exim: "Everything catches up with Xuanwu Academy!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I just arranged arge Yanling array in Huangjiazhuang." "Yan Ling array?" Liu Yun and Qi Wen were both surprised. Gathering the array, the two knew, but the Yan Ling array was the first to hear. Huang Xiaolong did not hide it, and the two said the difference between Yan Ling and Ju Ling. Atst. Huang Xiaolong said: "If you are a master and a third sister, don''t give up. When you return to the Xuanwu Academy, I will arrange for you to practice the Dongfu." "Really?!" Liu Yun and Qi Wen were both surprised. "Do not dislike it!" Liu Yunughed, and then some embarrassed: "It''s just the gods of this array? We." Although Liu Yun is an elder of the Xuanwu Academy, he can''t take out a Yanling array. The **** of the gods. Even if it is only small. Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand: "The **** of the gods. I have more. This is the **** of the gods, and it is naturally me." Liu Yun and Qi Wen both thanked each other. Huang Xiaolong and the two have friendship, but friendship is friendship. This big gift is heavy. Liu Yun and Qi Wen arrived, and the Huang family were very happy. In the same year, the parents won the old attack against Huangjiazhuang. If the two of them apanied Huang Xiaolong to the Wushou world, they would save the Huang family. The Huang family was already a loess. And in those years of the Xuanwu Academy, the two did not take care of the Huang family. Liu Yun and Qi Wen both warmly invited and left in the Huang family. They stayed in Huangjiazhuang for two days. On the third day, they left Huang Xiaolong and left the Wushen world and rushed back to Xuanwu University. The two of them came here with themand of Master Feng Yang, and naturally did not dare to dy. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asked Shi Xiaoying and Huang Jiazhong to practice in Huangjiazhuang and wait for themselves toe back. Considering that he may have to go to the birthday of the Virgin of Yaochi when he arrived, Huang Xiaolong did not bring the Phoenix ancestors and others, and Long Huangyi Taiyi also stayed in Huangjiazhuang. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the Xuanwu Academy and met Master Feng. Its very happy and gratifying to see Huang Xiaolong again. He asked Huang Xiaolong toe to him and looked at Huang Xiaolong carefully. He smiled and said: "You have won the Dan King of this alchemy master contest. I heard your master and the three masters said, very good." Half-jokingly said: "Now even Master has to touch your light." In these years, he has been retreating, so I dont know that Huang Xiaolong won the Dan King of the Alchemy Grand Master. He went out a few days ago, and Liu Yun and Qi Wen told him that he knew. Huang Xiaolongughed: "Practitioners can have today''s achievements, all of which are taught by Master." Feng Yang shook his hand and smiled. "You little boy gave me a ttering. You can have today''s achievements. It is the result of your own efforts." When ites to this, I am embarrassed to say: "I am a master, these years. Some are ipetent and have not taught you anything." What Feng Yang said is the truth. Huang Xiaolong can have today''s achievements, mainly relying on the results of his efforts. In these years, Fengyangs retreat and the chores of Xuanwus school were busy, and indeed did not teach Huang Xiaolong what. Of course, the main reason is that Huang Xiaolongs talent is too enchanting, and Feng Yang feels that there is nothing to teach Huang Xiaolong. Later, Feng Yang asked some people about the elderly and the Huang family. Huang Xiaolong answered them one by one. Hearing the old man of the rising moon went to the fire of the Suzaku River, Fengyang looked a little weird. "Master." Huang Xiaolong screamed, and Feng Yang came back to God. "Nothing." Fengyang Road, followed by a tone of voice, watching Huang Xiaolong: "I heard your master said, you are now the peak of the eighth stage of the gods?" Speaking of this,mented and happy: "as you are like this The speed of cultivation, when you go to the Jinshen Contest, you should be able to break through to the Tenth Order!" At this time, Liu Yun, the master of the side, smiled and said: "With the talent of the younger brother, when the Jinshen Contest, it should be no problem to break through to the Tenth Order of the Divine. When you participate in the Jinshen Contest, you should be able topete for one hundred times before the Jinshen Contest. !" Huang Xiaolong listened to the words of Master Feng Yang and his master Liu Yun. He stunned and then smiled helplessly. The eighth stage of the gods is the peak of thete stage? That is how many years ago I was strong. Did you break through the Tenth Order of the Divine before the Jinshen Contest? "Kid, how? Do you break through to the ninth order of the gods?" Feng Yang sees Huang Xiaolong''s look weird, and can''t help butugh. Liu Yun and Qi Wen could not help but watch Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong hardened his hard scalp, and he did not hide his breath. An earth-shattering atmosphere waspletely released from Huang Xiaolong''s body. In the face of this breath, Liu Yun and Qi Wen both were shocked and then retired. All three people were shocked, no, they looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. "The tenth stage of the gods!" Feng Yang could not suppress the excitement in his heart. Huo Ran stood up from his seat and looked at Huang Xiaolong with enthusiasm. Liu Yun and Qi Wen both sucked a burst of cool air. It is not the peak of the eighth stage of the gods, nor the nh order of the gods! It turned out to be the tenth stage of the gods! (To be continued...) Chapter 773: Yaochi Shrine Chapter 773: Yaochi Shrine The Seventy-seventh Chapter Chapter Yaochi Shrine Huang Xiaolong expected the three people to react like this, but the three people still looked a little embarrassed. They smiled at Fengyang and nodded. "The disciples are lucky. They have some adventures in these years. Therefore, they identally broke into thete tenth stage of the gods. The three men in Fengyang heard the words and almost fell. Is it careless? ! Can you identally break through to the tenth stage of the Divine? ! The three expressions of Fengyang are very exaggerated. However, anyone who knows that Huang Xiaolong is now breaking through the tenth stage of the realm will be like this. How long has Huang Xiaolong been practicing? Less than one hundred and fifty years? One hundred and fifty years! For some of the powers of the gods, 150 years is just a blink of an eye. Some super-genius genius disciples have to break through the half-step gods to the gods for hundreds of years. After a long time, the three men of Fengyang finally came back to God. Howplex andplicated the three looks is. Feng Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly there was a kind ofughter and an urge to cry. Huang Xiaolong is his pro-disciple, he can have today''s achievements, he naturally wants tough, but he is self-proimed and enchanting, butpared with Huang Xiaolong, a pro-disciple, it is too shocking. He remembered that he took a first-order breakthrough from the Divine to the Tenth Order of the Divine, and spent a full five hundred years. No, it seems to be five hundred and three years. The mood of Fengyang is so, Liu Yun and Qi Wen are naturally more so. Liu Yun still remembers that more than 100 years ago, Huang Xiaolong passed the examination of the Xuanwu Academy and became a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. He was taken by his master and epted as a pro-disciple. At that time, Master Feng Yang held a teacher''s ceremony, and the lively scene seemed to be yesterday. But now, this little younger brother is actually the tenth-orderte powerhouse of the gods? ! And from the breath, the true strength of Huang Xiaolong is definitely stronger than him! Liu Yun is bored. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and how long has Huang Xiaolong been practicing? No one is open. The hall was quiet for a while. "Master, you called me back this time. Something told me, I don''t know what it is?" In the end, Huang Xiaolong broke the silence. Fengyang returned to God and smiled. He said: "There is no big deal. I want you toe back this time. I want you to join me in the life of the Madonna of Yaochi. I was worried about it, but I did not expect that you have already broken through to the domain. In thete tenth stage, Masters previous concerns were superfluous." Sure enough, it is rted to the Madonna of Yaochi and the Shoudian. Huang Xiaolong thought. However, what did Master Fengs previous fears? Huang Xiaolong could not help but wonder. Feng Yang sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and says: "The Madonna is holding a birthday ceremony. The birthday is just a form. I got the news that the Madonna of Yaochi will soon choose to fly up the gods. However, she has never had a disciple, so she wants to choose before flying to the world. A family disciple inherits her clothes." Liu Yun and Qi Wen also listened carefully. The two also know that there is other intention in the holding of the birthday of the Virgin of Yaochi. Feng Yang went on and said: "Although I don''t know how the Virgin of Yaochi chose to inherit her priests, I think it should be chosen by means of a test or through a talent test." Liu Yun asked: "Master''s meaning is that the Madonna of the Yaochi will let the talented disciples of the major families who have gone to the battle in the longevity test. Who is the strongest, or the best talent can inherit her clothes?" Fengyang nodded: "It should be like this, but in the end, it depends on her own meaning." When ites to this, Feng Yang looks at Huang Xiaolong and sees that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He can''t help but smile: "I know that your kid doesn''t care about inheriting this Yaochi. The clothes of the Virgin, however, if it is really chosen by the Madonna of Yaochi, it is not just as simple as getting her practice." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright: What does Master mean? Feng Yang said: "The Virgin of Yaochi is the first in thest list of gods. However, before she won the first list of the gods, her reputation has not been obvious. Later, the reason why the strength has risen greatly can win the first list. Mainly because of the treasure of a super-great group in ancient times! Among the treasures of the super-big faction, there is a sacred **** that is higher than the order of the gods!" "The holy level of the gods is even higher than the gods and gods!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Liu Yun and Qi Wen are also surprised. Is Taishen Shendan not the first sacred **** in the Gxy? Is there still a higher grade? Fengyang nodded: "Yes, although now, Taishang Shendan is ranked as the first sacred god, but it is not. As far as I know, there are two kinds of sacred gods. God''s high." Two! Huang Xiaolong was surprised again. "One of them is the Amethyst scorpion **** Dan, which is obtained by the Virgin of Yaochi, and the other is the **** of the ancient gods, the Promise of the ancient times!" said Feng Yang. Huang Xiaolong blinked. Amethyst scorpion god! Although with his current strength, this Amethyst scorpion **** is not necessarily needed, but what about the Huang family? If there is this Amethyst water heart **** Dan, it is very beneficial to the Huang family to practice. "Master, even if the Madonna of the Yaochi got the Amethyst Water Margin, but for so many years, she should have used it herself," Liu Yun could not help asking. Feng Yang smiled and said: "When used? If there is amethyst sputum, the method of alchemy?" "The method of alchemy!" Liu Yunyi. Fengyang Road: "Yes, the Madonna of Yaochi not only has the method of alchemy of Amethyst and the **** of the gods, but also a set of gods and artifacts called the **** of water. When she flies to the gods, she does not take this water god. Light, it will certainly be passed to her disciples, as far as the treasures of the super-big faction, not to mention, of course, the Virgin of Yaochi is a god-ss peerless, and the treasures of private collections for tens of thousands of years must be quite a lot. !" "Don''t you fly from the lower bound to the realm of the gods, can''t bring other things on the body?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked. Fengyang nodded: "Yes, the gods are high-level interfaces, and the rules are different from our lower bounds. The things in the following world cannot be brought into the realm of the gods, including space rings, unless they are originally the realm of the gods." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and breathed a sigh of relief. That is not bad. The sacred mountain is the treasure of the gods and the dragon is the treasure of the dragon **** interface. In this case, at least these two things can be brought to the realm of the gods. "Master, that the Yaochi of the Yaochi chooses the disciples, who can participate in thepetition?" Qi Wen asked. Feng Yang smiled and said: "Nature is not, it can only be done under the **** level. God-level power can fly up to the realm at any time. It is impossible for Yaochi to pick a disciple and not to pick a god-level power. You are all prepared. We will be three dayster. Depart for the Great Lakes." Huang Xiaolong should be three. Since it was only three dayster, Huang Xiaolong nned to return to his own Jinlongfeng. Chapter 774: Wang Na shocked Chapter 774: Wang Na shocked After Huang Xiaolong left Master Fengyang Pce, it didn''t take long before he came to the Chihong Mountains. However, when Huang Xiaolong returned to Jinlongfeng, he looked as if the Jinlongfeng was dismantled into a ruined pce of the Nine Pces and Gossip. His face was gloomy. The defensive array of the Jiugong Bagua Pce has been broken. I saw the distance, there are two elders Xuanwu Taishangmanding dozens of elite disciples to nt some of the elixir nted around the pce of the Nine Pces and Gossip, and the spirit trees are eradicated one by one! When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his eyes shed and he flew over to everyone. The spirits of the Jiugong Bagua Pce are being eradicated. The dozens of elite disciples of Lingshu have seen people flying. When they saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, they all frightened and stopped, and could not help but return to the two basaltic elders. Although Huang Xiaolong has not been in the Wushou world for decades, the fierceness is still there. These elite disciples have not forgotten how the **** was abolished by Huang Xiaolong. Ginger and Huang Xiaolong destroyed the soul and became an idiot. For so many years, Jiang Jia and the deputy head of the house, Wang Na, tried every means and could not cure it. Now, Jiang is still an idiot. "Who asked you to dismantle my pce?" Huang Xiaolong fell down and looked coldly at the two elders of the Xuanwu Academy. The two elders who saw the elders, Huang Xiaolong, dared to question the two in a questioning tone, and their faces were not good. "Huang Xiaolong, you are an elder, dare to talk to us in this tone?" Xuanwu Taishang elder He Zhiwu yelled. Another elder, He Feiyang, sneered and said: "Your pce? Huang Xiaolong, you have already been promoted to the elders. Do you not know that after you are promoted to the elders, you can no longer open a cave in the Chihong Mountains? Wang Na, the deputy head of the government, has this order. The peak has been taken back and used by other elite disciples. You can''t let you upy the Golden Dragon Peak because you are the pro-disciple of the owner." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold: Its the order of Wang Nas old witch. Is this my master know? He Zhiwu smiled: "Jokes, you are a pro-disciple of the government, upying Jinlongfeng for many years. The deputy head of Wang Na has the right to order the dismantling and recovery. There is no need to report to the government." He Feiyang said: "You have been upying Jinlongfeng for many years. We, Wang Na, the deputy head of the government, only took it back. It is already extremely forgiving for you. You are still rolling fast now!!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "That said. I have to thank Wang Na that old demon." ording to the rules of the Xuanwu Academy. After the elite disciples were promoted to the elders, Dongfu could no longer be set up in the Chihong Mountains and had to migrate to the Dongling Mountains. However, the regtions are regtions. However, there are still many elders who still retain the Dongfu of the Chihong Mountains after their promotion. This matter has never been taken care of. After all, these are just small things. Now, Wang Nas old demon has used this to dismantle Huang Xiaolongs Jinlongfeng Dongfu. It is clearly deliberately targeted and it is difficult for Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, you are just a little elder, and dare to repeatedly disrespect Wang Na''s deputy head!" He Zhiwu said: "I will take you down now and go to the torture hall to ask for sin!" When ites to this, one hand is wed, Huang Xiaolong caught it. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, raised his hand and greeted him. When He Zhiwu saw it, he didn''t care. In his eyes, he was ridiculed. Huang Xiaolong, a little elder, still wants to resist his attack? However, then, his face suddenly became terrified. At this time, Huang Xiaolong pointed his hand through the palm of his hand and then hit his chest. He Zhiwu screamed and flew out. He Feiyang stayed with the elite disciples. When Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, he came to He Feiyang''s body. When He Feiyang did not respond, he was branded into the chest by Huang Xiaolong. He Feiyang''s entire chest was shot down, fell, and hit the He Zhiwu body, and pressed it up. The elite disciples are again. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, you!" He Feiyang rolled down from He Zhiwu, squirting blood in his mouth and watching Huang Xiaolong with fear. "You don''t want to be an idiot like Jiang. Now let me roll!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. He Zhiwu, He Feiyang, two people wandered up, heard the fear of retreat, the two did not dare to say anything, they have to leave. "Go back and tell Wang Na the old demon, since she ordered the removal of my Jinlongfeng, after a few days, I went to dismantle her Wuhuangfeng." Huang Xiaolong said. The two were in shape and they fled. Other elite disciples were frightened, but there was no Huang Xiaolongmand, but no one dared to leave. "Yellow, Huang elders, we are also ordered to act, we will not dare again next time, I beg you." An elite disciple bravely trembled and trembled: "I beg you to spare us." Huang Xiaolongs face was cold and he raised his hand. These elite disciples soared and then fell off the mountain. Jin Longfeng is quiet. Huang Xiaolong looked at the countless elixir scattered around the ground, Lingshu, his face was not very good-looking, although he did not put these elixir, the spirit tree in his heart, but this Jinlongfeng is the Dongfu that he has operated for many years. And when he returned to the Xuanwu Academy, his parents told him that he would like toe back to Jinlongfeng in the future. For Jinlongfeng, parents and others also have feelings. After all, I have lived here for decades. And parents and others are here to break through the sanctuary and the gods. Huang Xiaolong looked at the nine pces and gossip pces that turned into ruins. His eyes shed. This is not the end of the matter. Its just that Wang Nas old witch has settled for some time. Now suddenly and against him, he is squatting behind him. Mysterious Lord? Huang Xiaolong pondered and nned to find an opportunity to talk to his master Feng Yang about the mysterious Lord. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and a group of sacred yuan fires would turn into a ruined pce of the Nine Pces and Gossip. Since Wang Nas demon was dismantled, he re-created a pce Dongfu. Anyway, three dayster, he went to participate in the life of the Virgin of Yaochi. Three days is enough. As a result, Huang Xiaolong began to take out the fine iron of the gods and rebuild a cave house. However, when the old man of the rising moon and the two men of Fengyang blessed the defensive array of the original Jiugong Bagua Temple, it is reasonable to say that with the strength of He Zhiwu and He Feiyang, it is impossible to break the defense of Huang Xiaolong Jin Longfeng. What method did the two use to break? Huang Xiaolong faintly thought that this matter will be rted to the mysterious Lord? Just when Huang Xiaolong re-extracted the gods and refined iron to create Dongfu, He Zhiwu and He Feiyang fled back to Wang Na''s Wuhuangfeng, and reported the details in detail. When Wang Na heard the report, she was shocked. After a few decades, Huang Xiaolong actually grew to this point! Even He Zhiwu and He Feiyang, both in the early tenth stage of the oracle domain, were easily defeated by one stroke! Listening to the two people report, Wang Na''s face is more and more gloomy. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 775: Meet the owner of the **** family Chapter 775: Meet the owner of the **** family "ording to your judgment, what kind of position did Huang Xiaolong really reach now?" Wang Na asked quietly. He Zhiwu and He Feiyang looked at each other. He Zhiwu hesitated and said: "I am afraid that he will not be separated from his master." It means Liu Yun. "You mean, that the true strength of Huang Xiaolong is alreadyparable to the tenth-orderte peak of the Shenzhou?" Wang Na heard the words, but he was still surprised and couldn''t believe it again. Liu Yun, but cultivated for tens of thousands of years, only recently broke through the tenth-orderte peak of the Divine. How long has Huang Xiaolong been practicing? He Zhiwu and He Feiyang are also boring. The two also did not believe it, but it was a fact that the two were defeated by Huang Xiaolong. The previous incident could not be an illusion. The injury of the two is the best proof. The two listened to Wang Na and asked, and nodded bit by bit. Wang Na took a deep breath and didn''t open her mouth again. Her face was cloudy. Huang Xiaolong has grown to this point! "The deputy head." The two men saw Wang Na for a long time, and could not help but call. Wang Na came back to God. "Yao Chi''s Virgin Mary is held soon. It is spected that the Xuanwu government owner will definitely carry Huang Xiaolong to participate. The subordinates think that this will be an opportunity for us." He Zhiwu thought for a moment and said. Wang Nas eyes brightened: You mean, if Huang Xiaolongpetes for the heirs of the disciples of the Madonna of Yaochi, then we? "Yes, however, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, under the **** level, he can kill him, but he is afraid of very few." He Feiyang Shen Sheng. Wang Na said: "This, you don''t need to worry about it, I will arrange it." "Yes, the deputy head." Three dayster. After three days of Huang Xiaolong''s creation, Jinlongfeng Dongfu waspleted again. A pceplex is magnificent. Without losing the atmosphere, the inner and surrounding pces are filled with elixir and spiritual flowers. Spirit tree. Looking at the pce group that was located, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. Then I went to Master Yang to practice the Dongfu. When he arrived, the master brother Liu Yun, the third division sister Qi Wen is already there, in addition to two people, there are two brothers Chen Yang. In these years, Huang Xiaolong has rarely seen Chen Yang, the rtionship between the two is extremely weak, Chen Yang saw Huang Xiaolong. I didnt say hello, Huang Xiaolong saw it, and naturally he wouldnt greet him with no interest. When Feng Yang saw everyoneing to Qi, he led Huang Xiaolong to the Xuanwu Academy and then to the Qinglong Xinghe. Because the time is still sufficient, so few people are not in a hurry. After some interfaces, stay for a day or two and then go. Nothing goes all the way. More than a monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the Great Lakes of Qinglong Xinghe. Break the interface of the Great Lakes. As soon as he entered the Great Lakes, Huang Xiaolong felt extremely rich in water aura. And the water aura of the Great Lakes contains a special kind of life, although it is extremely light. But Huang Xiaolong can still sense it. Huang Xiaolong was not surprised by the small snack. We must know that in the aura of heaven and earth, the gas of life is a rare and rare one. Huang Xiaolong has also visited many interfaces of the four major rivers. I have not seen any interface in the heaven and earth aura with life, I did not expect this bigke boundary. There is actually. Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen obviously also sensed the anger of life, and the look and Huang Xiaolong were generally the same. Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang saw Huang Xiaolong a few people look. I can''t help butugh: "It is said that in the ancient times, the **** of life fell into the Great Lakes. And its godhead and the greatke are integrated into one, so there is life in the aura of heaven and earth." "The **** of the **** of life!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Both eyes can''t help but be hot. Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang smiled and said: "Yes, of course, this is just a legend, is it true? No one knows that although there have been countless strong people looking for this life godhead for thousands of years, no one has ever Get this life god." Huang Xiaolong blinked. No one can find it? If the Great Lakes really has a life, then he will be able to find it. Because, he has a blood sacrifice method! He can find this life **** with the method of blood sacrifice as he found the hands of the demon king. Huang Xiaolong secretly decided that this time the Yaochi Virgin Mary was over, he would use the blood sacrifice method to find out if he could really find the **** of the **** of life in the ancient times. In the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, the great perfection breaks through the divine pole. When the gods are condensed, because of the differences in personal cultivation practices, the cohesive gods also have attributes. Some cultivate the soil system, the condensed is the earth god, some are the fire system, some are the wood, gold, wind, water, and lightning. In addition, there are light, dark, and life! The three godheads of the light system, the darkness system, and the life system are the most difficult to condense, especially the life system godhead. And because the life system is contained in the gods of life, the swallowing and cultivation below the **** level can not only greatly improve the strength of the body, but also greatly improve the life of the body, so it is generally much more precious than the **** of the same level. Other attribute gods, because some people practice the exercises or the ontology, can not refine, but the life of God is different, no matter what the practice of cultivation, can be refining, so the Huang family can also refine the power of life. If Huang Xiaolong can really find this life god, even if he does not need it, he can refine and refine the Huang family and the Xiao Xiao. "Who is my way, it turned out to be the basaltic master." Just as Huang Xiaolong thought about the life of the godhead, a voice sounded, Huang Xiaolong could not help but see, in the distance, flying a group of people. He is the owner of the Jiang family and the owner of the lonely family. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. Soon, Jiang and the lonely family came to Huang Xiaolong. "Haha, Xuanwu House Lord, are you alsoing to participate in the birthday of the Madonna of Yaochi?" Jiang''s family owner Jiang Wuhuang smiled and smiled at the Xuanwu House Lord Fengyang: "It is really a coincidence, we are alsoing to participate in the life of the Madonna of Yaochi. Judging from the smile of Jiang Wuhuang''s face, he could not see the contradiction and grievances between him and Huang Xiaolong. The basal of the Xuanwu government, Feng Yang said: "It is very clever." Lonely family owner alone saw a few people in Huang Xiaolong, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. He smiled at Fengyangpi and said: "I didnt expect Fengyang House toe to Yaochis birthday ceremony, and will bring your little disciple Huang Xiaolong. Come to participate, is it true that the Fengyang House Lord wants you to be a younger disciple, as before, in the Yaochi Virgin Mary than on the test bench, another blockbuster?" The lonely night is full of teasing and mocking. Feng Yang''s eyes are bright and shing: "This, I will not care about the lonely home." At this time, a tall and thin young man next to Jiangs family stepped forward and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of provocation and condescending: "You are the Huang Xiaolong? I hope that when the Yaochi Virgin Mary is on the stage, you are as legendary. Has been unbeaten." "The Lord of the House of the Sun, goodbye on the birthday ceremony." Jiang Jiajia, Jiang Wuhuang,ughed, and then left the crowd with the lonely family and left alone. (In the past few days, my body was ufortable. First, I had a bad cold. Later, I coughed and had a headache. I couldnt get up with my bed this morning. Ill be able to turn around in the same day. Its better in the afternoon, and I will recover two more tomorrow. Chapter 776: Jiang Hanzhi Chapter 776: Jiang Hanzhi Huang Xiaolong looked at the Jiang family and the lonely family, and his eyes were cold. "I heard that Jiang Hanzhi has closed his life and died, preparing for the next Jinshen Contest. I didn''t expect this holy shrine of the Yaochi toe." Liu Yun looked at the Jiang Jia Gao thin young man who had previously provoked the provocation of Huang Xiaolong. A wrinkle. "Jiang Hanzhi just made a provocation, I am afraid that after a few days of downfall, I will definitely find the trouble of the four divisions." Qi Wen also worried, and then headed to Huang Xiaolong: "The four divisions should be careful when they are here." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Liu Yun sees that Huang Xiaolong does not care about his feelings. He cannot help but say: "This **** is the fifth strongest on the list of the gods. As early as 3,000 years ago, it has reached the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, and it can break through the existence of the gods at any time. Although your younger brother has grown up in these years, he has reached thete tenth stage of the Divine, but if he encounters this ginger, it is extremely difficult to win." In Liu Yuns opinion, although Huang Xiaolongs strength is also very strong, it is not the opponent of Jiang Hanzhi. He said that Huang Xiaolong is extremely difficult to win, but only a euphemistic word. What does Liu Yuns words mean, Huang Xiaolong cant hear it? Can''t help but smile, the gods list five? He couldn''t help but think of Wanlong, the number one in the list. At this time, Xuanwu House chief Feng Yang also said: "Your master is right, that is the **** is one of the geniuses that Jiang family has had in the past few years, but he has been practicing for nearly 20,000 years, and you have cultivated one hundred. For many years, it is nothing to lose. With your current strength, within a hundred strokes, it is not so easy for him to win." Then, Feng Yang said something to encourage Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can only nod. A smile in my heart. Subsequently, Xuanwu House, the main Fengyang, took Huang Xiaolong several people to the Yaochi of the Yaochi to practice the Dongfu Yaochi Mountain. On the way, Fengyang''s eyes shed. If it was before, Jiang Wuhuang, lonely night, they would never dare to be so arrogant in front of themselves. Is it true that Jiang and the lonely family are now? Two hourster. Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong stopped in a sea area. I saw the fog in front of me, covering the sea of thousands of miles, in the fog, asionally revealing colorful light. When Huang Xiaolongs eyes were puzzled, Feng Yang pointed to the fog in front of him: This is the ancient fantasy array. It is called the colorful fantasy array. As long as you pass through this colorful fantasy array, you can enter Yaochi Mountain. However, if it is not enough, Entering this colorful fantasy array, you will be in a illusion forever. If no one will save it, it will eventually break away." Huang Xiaolong was shocked by several people. "You are following me right now, don''t mess around." Feng Yang continued, and he kept a hand. A protective mask appeared on the four of Huang Xiaolong. Fengyang broke the fog in front and flew over. Huang Xiaolong followed closely. Into the fog, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, suddenly colorful golden light shed, the fog disappeared in front of me, came to a colorful world of light, heaven and earth are all colorful. At this moment, suddenly, the sea of Huang Xiaolongs mind was shocked, the colorful illusion disappeared, and he returned to the top of the sea. Even so, Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. This ancient colorful fantasy array is so powerful, if he is really just the ordinary tenth-orderte-stage powerhouse, I am afraid that it has already fallen into a fantasy. Huang Xiaolong looked and found that the three brothers Liu Yun was also amazed. It seems that the life of the Madonna of the Yaochi is not everyone''s participation. To go in, at least the tenth-orderte stage power or soul of the gods isparable to the tenth-orderte peaks of the gods. This is the first pass for the selection of the disciples of the Madonna of Yaochi. Only after this pass will they be qualified topete for their disciples. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong, under the leadership of the Xuanwu House, passed through a lot of fog. After passing through the heavy fog, there is a giant mountain standing on the surface of the sea. Above the surface of the giant mountain, I am afraid that there are two or three thousand feet high. I dont know how many squares. The pces on the mountain are beautiful and the pce is constantly It shines through the glow. Looking at these rays of light, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. This is the Xiaguang that only has a spiritual medicine tree for more than a million years. The spirit medicine tree of more than one million years is extremely rare, but this Yaochi Mountain is everywhere? The million-year-old spiritual medicine tree on the Yaochi Mountain alone is enough for all the super-powers of the Xinghe River to be hot. Even Feng Yang, who is the lord of the Xuanwu government, is also full of light. When Huang Xiaolong flew to Yaochishan, he saw six young women in white dresses flying. Obviously, the girls under the Madonna of Yaochi are undoubtedly. These girls are all beautiful, although they are not as good as they are, but they are also different. Not much, it makes people dazzled. Liu Yun also saw the dark swallow, but the next moment, but his face was full of smiles, only to see his waist, is holding a pair of jade hands Qiwen. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help butugh. After confirming the identity of Huang Xiaolong, the six girls immediately respected and invited Huang Xiaolong to several people in Yaochishan, and then came to the top of the mountain with a few Huang Xiaolong, and arranged for the Huanghuanglong several people to live on the top of the pce. It seems that the people whoe to the pce are also very particr about the arrangement of the pce. The higher the status, the closer to the top of the mountain. In the capacity of the bastion of the Xuanwu government of Fengyang, it was naturally arranged in the pce on the top of the mountain. After arranging a few pces for Huang Xiaolong, the six girls left and left. Before leaving, they talked with Huang Xiaolong about some regtions of Yaochishan and some forbidden areas. After the six girls left, the master Liu Yuan took Huang Xiaolong to his pce and let Huang Xiaolong apany him to drink. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to give up the idea of cultivation. When drinking, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask about the matter between the master brother Liu Yun and the third division sister Qi Wen. Liu Yun was shaking his head and looked a little depressed and silent. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, it was even more strange. When asked, the master Liu Yuncai sighed: "I am afraid that you and your three sisters are impossible. You should know that your third sister is a disciple. However, Qi Jia has already It is a marriage with Zhu Jiading, and it is the ancestors of the Qi family and the ancestors of the Zhu family. Huang Xiaolong was surprised and his brow wrinkled: "Who is the other party?" "It is the thirteenth Zhu Chen of the Jinshen list." Liu Yun mentioned that Zhu Chen had already been, and his fists were tightly gripped, and his face was hateful. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are condensed: Master knows this? Liu Yun sighed: "I know the meaning of the younger brother. In fact, Master also said this with the ancestors of the Qi family. However, the ancestors of the Qi family said that the marriage has already been fixed. If it is withdrawn, the swearing will affect the rtionship between Qi and Zhu. When the timees, the interests of the family will be lost, unless I can take out 20,000 pieces of gods and gods as a dowry, and it is a high-level **** above the gods." 20,000 pieces of high-grade **** stone! That is one trillion and two billion! Obviously, this is the deliberate embarrassment of the Qi family ancestors. Even Fengyang, who is the lord of the basaltic house, can''t make up one trillion yuan! Not to mention Liu Yun himself. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 777: Lu Cong Chapter 777: Lu Cong However, Huang Xiaolong heard that the ancestors of the Qi family wanted the master of the ancestors Liu Yun 20,000 high-profile gods to be retired when they were hired, and they could not be surprised. You must know that the most important thing hecks now is the high-grade **** stone. "Why did the ancestors of Qi Qi really say this?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and smiled so that Liu Yun was somewhat inexplicable. Liu Yun saw Huang Xiaolong smile, could not help but said: "I know that the younger brother got the hail treasure and the mysterious treasure, but the 20,000 high-grade **** stone is not a small number." In Liu Yuns thoughts, there is no possibility that there will be 20,000 high-grade **** stones in the ice treasure and the mysterious treasure. I am afraid that I will sell all the elixir gods and gods in the ice treasures and the mysterious treasures. It is also difficult to make up one trillion yuan! Of course, Liu Yun is not possible, and he is also embarrassed to reach out to Huang Xiaolong, the younger brother, even if the two are not very friendly, and they are married, after all, it is one trillion yuan! Not 12 billion. Just when Liu Yuns voice fell, Huang Xiaolong waved back and saw that the hall was shaking, and countless **** stones rolled from the void. Soon, the entire hall was filled. For a time, the whole hall was awesome. Liu Yun''s eyes stared nkly at the Shenshan Mountain in front of him. He had no reaction for a long time. After his reaction, his eyes were surprised and could not believe it. He stood up in excitement and trepidation, came to the Shenshi Mountain, touched it, and then took it. One of them, muttered: "God, the **** of high-order stone, this, this is true, really!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Of course it is true. Is it true that the high-grade **** stone of the gods is not fake?" Liu Yunshen took a breath and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong: "Little teacher. This!" Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said: "Master, I know what you want to say. The 20,000 high-profile gods are treated as gifts for me and the three sisters, so you must ept them!" Liu Yun could not help but hesitate: "This!" 20,000 pieces of high-grade **** stone, this gift is too expensive! Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The most important thing I have now is the high-grade stone of the gods, so you don''t have to be embarrassed. When you and the three masters are on the wedding day, I will send 20,000 high-end gods to the ceremony." Liu Yun looked shocked again and looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. Send another 20,000 high-profile gods! For a time. His mind is a little dizzy. After a long time. Liu Yun finally came back to God. After returning to God, he naturally was grateful to Huang Xiaolong. For a long time, the 20,000 high-profile gods that have troubled him have finally been resolved. Liu Yun is a child. It is another cheer. It is crying again. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, he can understand the mood of the master. Let Huang Xiaolongs heart be loose. Master Liu Yun did not ask how he had so many high-end gods. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the master Liu Yuan Pce, and the master Liu Yun was excited. He was happy to go to the pce of the three teachers Qi Wen. It seems that the good news is to tell the three teachers Qi Wen. . Huang Xiaolong looked at the figure of Liu Yun, the master, and smiled. Then he walked out of the pce and strolled around. When I was hanging out, I met a lot of disciples from the four major rivers. These family disciples are in groups of three, and they walk together, talking andughing. "I heard that the disciples on the list of the gods havee to more than a dozen people, and Lu Cong, who is the third in the list of the gods, hase!" "What?! Lu Cong also came?! These top ten disciples of the Gods list, although not God-ss, but all areparable to the god-level enchanting, they areing, then we certainly have no chance." "I heard that when I tried topare, even if I couldnt win the first ce, all the disciples who participated in the test could get the Amethyst water secreted by the **** of Yaochi! And depending on the strength, the number of rewarded Amethyst Hearts different." "Just I don''t know why, the first Wanlong on the list of the gods did note this time! Also, I heard that Huang Xiaolong is here too!" "Huang Xiaolong? With his eight-step strength in the realm of the gods, he is a fascinating person. Although he is a fascinating talent, I heard that the first time of the selection of the disciples of the Yaochi, the first condition, at least the tenth-orderte power of the gods." The several disciples passed by Huang Xiaolong, apparently did not recognize Huang Xiaolong and left. Huang Xiaolong listened to a few people talking about it, and his heart moved. The third ce in the Jinshen list, Lu Cong? He couldn''t help but think of the high-skinned youth who had met in the depths of the ice-cold continent and used the four-character slogan to break the hail treasure. He remembers that the tall and thin youth is also called Lu Cong. It seems that the high-skinned youth that was encountered in the hail continent was the Lu Cong of the Jinshen list. Huang Xiaolong listened to these arguments and did not pay attention to it. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to fold back and return to his residence pce, suddenly, five disciples dressed in Qinglong Academy robes came on the head. The first person, the awesome young Lu Cong! Lu Cong saw Huang Xiaolong, an unexpected face, blurted out: "Huang Xiaolong!" Obviously did not expect to encounter Huang Xiaolong here. The other four Qinglong Xuefu disciples listened to the name of Huang Xiaolong, and they all stared nkly at Huang Xiaolong, almost fadingly surrounded by Huang Xiaolong. Lu Cong replied: "What do you want to do? Here is Yaochi Mountain!" The four Qinglong Xuefu disciples returned to Lu Cong. Lu Cong stared at Huang Xiaolong and sneered in a cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, I did not expect you toe to participate in the Yaochi Virgin Mary, but you are also trying topete for the disciples of the Madonna of the Virgin Mary, and you are too self-sufficient." At that time, several of his hard work had broken the ban on the outside of the hail treasure, but he did not expect that in the end it was empty, but Huang Xiaolong got the hail treasure. To this end, he has a lot of resentment against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but his face was indifferent: "Do you think that when you are on the stage, you can win the first ce?" Lu Cong haha smiled: "He Feifan broke through the **** level, did note, that Wan Long did note, this first, I swear to win, of course, when you can, you can also challenge me, but that depends on you There is no such strength." After that, he led four young Qinglong academic disciples to leave. "Lu Shixiong, let''s let this kid go like this?" One person refused to ask. Lu Cong smiled and said: "Reassure, when the timees to the stage, even if this kid does not dare to challenge me, I will also name it to fight against me. I will beat it in front of the powerful parties. And let it roll down the ring!" Lu Cong did not deliberately suppress the small voice, so he passed into the ears of Huang Xiaolong without fail. Huang Xiaolong watched a few people leave the figure, smiled coldly, not self-reliant? In this case, after a few days of the death ceremony, he let Lu Cong take a look at who is not self-reliant, who will beat who. However, this Lu Cong naturally did not have the opportunity to roll down the ring. Because, he will die in the ring! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 778: Beginning of the life Chapter 778: Beginning of the life After returning to the pce of residence, Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of the Sumi, running the Shura. The spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and the fire of Zhuque Shenhuo flew out from the body of Huang Xiaolong, hovering around the body of Huang Xiaolong. The basaltic star power and the Suzaku star power of the starlight rolled down from the void and rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. It passed quickly overnight. Huang Xiaolong stopped here. He knew the internal vision and found that the internal organs were tempered by the basaltic force and the Suzaku star power, and they were solidified a lot. "I don''t know what the four great fires will be together, what changes will happen?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought. After the fusion of Suzaku''s fire, these years of cultivation, let Huang Xiaolong faintly think that if the four major fires can be integrated, it should be mutated, and may even produce a more advanced fire than the four major fires. More advanced than the four gods! What is that me? Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know, but he has absolutely unimaginable benefits for his future cultivation. And the four great fires will gather together, and the purity of their souls should rise to an incredible degree, and may even produce amazing changes. When you get to the Supreme God, you will be more confident! Supreme God, the king of God! However, the Qinglong Shenhuo has been wisely obtained. Think of this, Huang Xiaolongs eyes are killing, and he is going to get the Qinglong Shenhuo. There is only one way, that is, it will kill wisely! If you die wisely, the dragon will be ignorant, and Huang Xiaolong will be able to integrate it! So in the Jinshen Contest, he must kill to be wise! Huang Xiaolong came out from the temple of Sumi. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to practice the Shura swordsmanship, he saw the master Liu Yun and the third division sister Qi Wen passed. Yesterday, Liu Yun told Qi Wen about the 20,000 high-profile gods. Today, the two of them naturallye to thank Huang Xiaolong, especially Qi Wen, and are grateful to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can only help but smile. However, he also knows that the high-ranking gods of the two thousand gods are nothing to him, but for the master brother Liu Yunhe and the three divisions Qi Wen, they are the things that save the happiness of the two people. Soon, four days passed. These four days. In addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong. It is to go to the Master Shuyang Pce and ask some questions about cultivation. Fengyang is naturally aware of everything. Four dayster, the Yaochi Virgin Mary finally arrived. However, before going to Yaochi to participate in the Yaochi Virgin Mary. Xuanwus main Feng Yang called Huang Xiaolong to the front. Then take out a light blue armor. To Huang Xiaolong said: "This is an ancient god, the blue lion god, which is obtained for the teacher''s previous chance. Now, the teacher will pass it on to you, and you will wear it." Blue Lion God! Aside Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and Chen Yang have different faces. The blue lion **** is an ancient god, and its defense is extremely strong. It is also ranked in the top of the star gods. Natural baby is abnormal, but the most important thing is that when Huang Xiaolong had not worshipped under the gate of Fengyang, Fengyang used to People have said that in the future, who can get him to pass this blue lion god, then, who is his real singer! Unexpectedly, now Feng Yang passed this blue lion **** to Huang Xiaolong. Liu Yun and Qi Wen both looked at Huang Xiaolong enviously, and Chen Yang, his eyes hated but passed by. ! The niece and the pro-disciple are two concepts. You must know that a strong person can have countless pro-disciples, but there are only one one! Huang Xiaolong naturally did not know that Master Feng Yang passed on anotheryer of meaning of his blue lion god. He looked at the gods who had a faint blue light in front of him, and could not help but smile. After all, Master still does not believe in his current strength. This blue lion is naturally used to defend himself. However, it is no wonder that Feng Yang does not believe that Huang Xiaolong canpete with the disciples on the list of Jin Shen. There are 30 people in each Jinshen list. Each one is the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, and it is the leader of the tenth-orderte peak. The four major gxy, the tenth-orderte stage of the deity, the natural perfection is more than 30 people. However, not everyone can be listed on the list of the gods, just like Huang Xiaolongs master Liu Yun, who is not qualified to qualify. In the list of the gods, even thest one in the list of the gods did not rank up. "Master, this blue lion god, me." Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to refute, Feng Yang could not be questioned: "You don''t have to say more, this blue lion god, decided to pass it on to you, you are now Put on." just now? Huang Xiaolong smiled and had to nod his head. Then, in front of several people in Fengyang, he put the blue lion **** on the loweryer of the robes. Seeing Huang Xiaolong wearing it, Feng Yang smiled and said: "With this blue lion god, even if the **** contains you want to hurt you, it is very difficult." Listening to Master once again mentioned Jiang Hanzhi, the fifth in the list of Jin Shen, and Huang Xiaolong could not help butugh. "However, that Lu Cong, you must be careful of his four-character mantra." Feng Yang said: "The Wanzi Mantra is the township method of the ancient Confucianism. It is very powerful. He has cultivated more than 3,000 words. It is stronger than the general level of the first level." Huang Xiaolong had to nod again. Feng Yang also smashed Huang Xiaolong, and this took Huang Xiaolong to leave the pce of residence and went to Yaochi, thend of the birthday of the Madonna of Yaochi. Yaochi is at the top of Yaochi Mountain, not far from the pce where several people live. Therefore, several people of Huang Xiaolong did not take long toe to Yaochi. Yaochi is a pool of hundreds of square meters, with a hint of white mist. This Yaochi is one of the heavens and the earth, and it has an incalcble advantage for the cultivation of practitioners. And the seats around Yaochi have gathered a lot of strong people from all sides. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are swept away. There are Qinglong Academy, Zhuque Academy, Baihu Academy, Jiangjia, Lonely Home, Tao Shenzong, etc. There are quite a few acquaintances. When Fengyang arrived, many strong people stood up and greeted Fengyang. Fengyangughed, and he held a fist and everyone was polite. Then he led the girl under the seat of the Virgin of Yaochi and came to his seat. When he came to the seat, Feng Yang sat down, and Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun were standing behind Fengyang. On the birthday ceremony, only the god-level powerhouse was qualified to sit. However, Feng Yang just sat down, and a voice that was not yin and yang was ringing: "I said Feng Yang, the strength of your four disciples will dare to bring you to the life of the Madonna of Yaochi. Are you not afraid of shame? Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that the person who opened the mouth was Qin Yi, the owner of Qinglong House. Qin Yi was sitting next to Fengyang, and the two people were only three meters apart. The strong neighbors listened to the opening of the Qinglong House, Qin Qin, and could not help but watch them. When Feng Yang heard it, his face sank and coldly said: "Qin Yi, do you think that this time, the disciples of the Madonna of Yaochi must be your Qinglong school?" Qin Yi haha smiled and said: "If it is better than the test strength, our Qinglong Academy is indeed more hopeful than your Xuanwu Academy." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 779: Our Lady of Yaochi Chapter 779: Our Lady of Yaochi The slogan of Qin Yi, the master of Qinglong House, caused the enthusiasm of the surrounding strong people to whisper. Some ancestors who had a good rtionship with the basal of the basaltic house, the homeowner saw Qin Yi sighed and his brow wrinkled. However, although they can''t understand Qin Yi''s arrogance, but if they talk about strength, they also have to admit that Qinglong Academy Lu Cong and others are indeed stronger than Xuanwu Xuefu, Huang Xiaolong and others. Therefore, no one is open to rebuttal. Feng Yang was screaming and said: "When the resultse out, let''s talk." Qin Yixiao smiled: "Fangyang, or else, how about our gambling appointment? If the disciples of the Madonna of Yaochi were taken by our Qinglong Academy, you will give me 100 billion. If you have received the Xuanwu Academy, I will Give you 100 billion." One hundred billion! Some homeowners, the ancestors could not help but be surprised. For the ancestors of the family, the ancestors, 100 billion is also an astronomical figure. Feng Yang''s face is gloomy. Anyone can see that this is a pit. Because if the strength of the test, the Qinglong Academy won the hope of the disciples of the Virgin of Yaochi, and Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong, several people, the hope is almost zero. "How? Don''t you dare?" Qin Yi saw that there was no opening in Fengyang. He couldn''t help but smiled: "I still can''t get out of the 100 million yuan of the basaltic house? It won''t be so poor!" Qing Cong Lu Lu and others alsoughed. Feng Yangs face is gloomy: If we are a disciple of the Virgin of Yaochi, do we have nothing to do with the two houses? "If this is the case, then this bet will be void." Qin paused. "Okay. I will bet 100 billion with you." Feng Yang''s eyes blinked and his teeth screamed. "There is nothing to say, we testify, we are now out of the 100 billion toe out." Qin Yi saw Feng Yang promised, Yin smiled, there was a kind of conspiracy to win, then, with a wave of hands, a space ring fell On the desktop, the space ring is banned. So everyone can see the blue dragon coins piled up inside. It seems. Qin Yi was already prepared. Everyone knows that it is exactly one hundred billion. Feng Yang''s face is a sinking. Although he has gotten 100 billion, who will carry 100 billion on his body? "Haha, Fengyang. You won''t want to gamble about it. When will youe to a debt?" Qin saw the look of Fengyang. Can''t help but ridicule. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Our Master thinks that one hundred billion is less, so I want to change the gambling contract. It is changed to one trillion, that is, I don''t know if the Qin government master can get a trillion?" One trillion! When Huang Xiaolongs voice came out, everyone took a breath. Qin Yi was also shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong like everyone else. Although this asion, the role of Huang Xiaolong socket, some rash, do not know the general, but Qin Yi and others did not openly me Huang Xiaolong, apparently all scared by Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Qinglong House Lord Qin returned to God and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Haha smiled: "Kid, do you mean a trillion?" Speaking of this, mocking Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, you are sure you can get it." One trillion? As long as you can get a trillion, I will gamble with you for a trillion! However, if you can''t get a trillion, hey!" Speaking of this, his face is cold: "I don''t want to discipline your master." Look at you!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is not afraid, indifferent: "If I can get a trillion, Qin is mainly unable to get out, and how?" Qin Yiyi, staring at Huang Xiaolong tightly, then coldly said: "Jokes, I will not get a trillion?" He never believes that Huang Xiaolong can reallye up with a trillion, even if Huang Xiaolong gets the hail treasure and the mysterious treasure, It is impossible to get it. In his view, Huang Xiaolong just bluffed, so he made a mystery. Just when Fengyang wanted to open, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand, and a space ring fell on the desktop of Fengyang. The space ring was also banned. As soon as the space ring appeared, the heavens and the earth around the entire Yaochi were awkward and sultry, and they swept around like a gust of wind. Everyone couldnt help but be shocked. I saw the space ring, and a mountain peak surrounded by high-grade **** stone. Qin Yi was stunned. The owner of the **** family was stunned, and the owner of the lonely family was stunned. All the strong parties were all stunned, and they all looked at the high-level stone peaks of the gods. They were full of shocks and could not believe it. Even Fengyang is a shock. After the shock, many ancestors and family members stood up in disappointment, shortness of breath, eyes staring wildly at the space ring, and the throat swayed. I ignored Qin Yi and other people''s shocks and greed. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "This is a high-end stone of 20,000 gods. ording to the current market price, it is one trillion yuan. Of course, Qin is mainly poor. No more than one trillion yuan, just take one trillion." Qin is mainly poor! Can''t get one trillion yuan, take out one trillion! The Quartet''s strong responded back, his face was weird, because Qin Yi was ridiculed for the poor! However, the strange thing is that no one feels that Huang Xiaolong is arrogant, because the 20,000-meter high-grade **** stone worth 1200 billion is now in front of everyone. Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and bespletely different. There are hot, envious, shocked, awe-inspiring, taboo, pleasing and even killing. Listening to Huang Xiaolong, he said that he is poor. Qinglongs main Qin Qins face is red and ugly. The Qinglong Academys face is not good enough. There was a fire in Qin Yis heart, and a violent anger. "How? The Qin government will not be so poor that even one trillion can not get it?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Does the Qin government chief intend to speak empty words, want to pay?" Qin Yi''s face was red and white, and thest burst of green. Although he is the owner of the Qinglong House, he wants him to take a mega-extension, but he really can''t get it, unless all the things in the treasure house of Qinglong University are auctioned. Huang Xiaolong then said coldly: "It seems that the Qin government is really poor and can''t even get a single trillion. If you can get 500 billion, then this bet will continue to be effective." Five hundred billion? Qin Yi and everyone. "Five hundred billion, bet your 20,000 high-profile **** stone?" Qin Yi eyes brightened. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. Qin Yi hesitated a moment, and then his eyes nced: "Good!" Although I feel that Huang Xiaolong actually took 20,000 yuan worth of 20,000 yuan of high-grade **** stone to gamble on his own 500 billion, the move is strange, but Qin Yi does not believe in Huang Xiaolong, The strength of Liu Yuns several people can win Lu Cong and others from his Qinglong Academy. The strong neighbors also looked at the Qinglong House master Qin Yi with envy, and felt that the Qinglong Academy had a super big deal. This gambling contract, almost everyone decided that the Qinglong Academy won. At that time, the Qinglong Academy has 20,000 high-grade gods of the gods! 20,000 pieces of gods and gods! When I think of this number, my ancestors and my family cant help but tremble. In the end, Qin Yi emptied the **** stone from the Qinglong school, and the Qinglong coin barely made up for 300 billion yuan. Under thest resort, he borrowed 200 billion from the ancestors of Qinglong Xinghe. The total number was 5,000. Billion. When Qin Yi finally got enough 500 billion to put it on the table, the Yaochi girl shouted in the distance: "The Madonna of the Yaochi." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 780: Pilot test Chapter 780: Pilot test When everyone listens, they can''t help but look at the direction of the sound. I saw a group of girls dressed in pce shirts in the distance, all beautiful and charming Yaochi girls. The girls in the middle of the pool were a charming, dignified, soft and watery, with a taste of the country, only 20 Five beautiful young women. This is the Madonna of Yaochi? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are colorful. I didn''t expect that the Madonna of Yaochi was such a beautiful woman. If it is about the appearance, it is not the same as Shi Xiaoying, and there is more beauty of a mature woman. Seeing the arrival of the Madonna of Yaochi, the ancestors of the parties who had been sitting, the homeowners all stood up. In the midst of a series of flowers and rains, the girls of the Virgin of Yaochi and Yaochi fell to the public. Mr. Yaochi smiles with a smile and greets the powerful. Although she was the first in thest list of gods, she did not dare to assert strength and identity in front of all the powerful. After all, it was almost the ancestors and homeowners of the superpowers of all parties. After greeting everyone, Yaochi is sitting in the lotus seat of the center. I dont know whether it is intentional or unintentional. I look at the space ring on the desktop of Xuanwus main Fengyang, and thenugh at Fengyang: Xuanwus owner, This is your own disciple, Huang Xiaolong?" looked at Huang Xiaolong behind Feng Yang. Fengyang smiled happily: "I didn''t expect the Virgin to know me who is inferior." Huang Xiaolong heard that the Madonna of Yaochi said that he was not good at deafness. He had to see the Madonna of Yaochi with a fist. Yaochi nodded, smiled and said: "I haven''t been out of the Great Lakes for nearly 10,000 years, but the name of this Dan King. I still know that the Fengyang House has received a good apprentice." Fengyang heard the words, and he smiled and politely. "My master and my predecessor are also old-fashioned." Mrs. Yaochi turned to Xiao Xiaolong and smiled. "The seniors of the previous year also pointed me to alchemy. When I say it, I am also a half-named disciple of the pre-monthly seniors. You can I have to call my sister." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Unexpectedly, the Madonna of the Yaochi and the old man of the rising moon have such a rtionship. He had never heard of the old man in the past. However, the people of the Virgin of Yaochi said so, Huang Xiaolong can only say **** the scalp: "Yao Chi Shijie." The Madonna of Yaochi listened to Huang Xiaolong and smiled and nodded. Qinglong House, Qin Qin, Huang Xiaolong and Mr. Yao Chi chatted with each other. Unhappy in my heart. His face was slightly sunken, but at this time he was not good at speaking. The Madonna of Yaochi suddenly looked at Qinyi, the owner of Qinglong House, and smiled: "The Qin government and the Fengfu main gambling. I also listened to the girl said. Or, I havee to join in the fun? Two parties, No matter who loses, I can get a hundred pieces of Amethyst water secreted by me." Speaking of this. With a wave of hand, a crystal jade bottle appeared in the air. The crystal jade bottle is forbidden to open, the amethyst shines, and everyone has a dizzy look. After everyone recovered their eyesight, they looked at it and saw the inside of the crystal jade bottle. They contained a piece of medicinal medicine like amethyst. Each one seemed to have a fascinating aura, which deeply attracted people''s eyes. This is the legendary, still amethyst water **** Shen Dan above the gods! Everyone is hot! At the same time, the eyes are thick and thick. "Of course, in addition to the Qinglong Academy and the Xuanwu Academy, no matter which of the disciples, which disciples, if you go to thepetition, no matter what you win or lose, you can get ten Amethysts!" Everyone heard the words, and they couldnt help but be discouraged. The Madonna of Yaochi followed the right hand and saw a hundred square meters of copse above the Yaochi. He said: "Beyond the disciples, if you fall out of the ring, you will lose." Then, smile. Said something about the test. When listening to the Madonna of Yaochi and speaking about it, the disciples of the parties naturally did not care. It is normal for the dead and wounded to bepared to the trial. As the voice of the Madonna of Yaochi fell, thepetition between Fujian and Taiwan began. However, at one time, no disciples flew to the ring. After a while, suddenly, a gray figure rose up andnded on the tform. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are condensed. This gray figure is the Jiangs disciple who had previously provoked his provocation, and the fifth in the Jinshen list is Jiang Hanzhi! After Jiang Hanzhi fell on the tform, he stood up with his hands and looked around at all disciples. When his eyes passed through Huang Xiaolong, he stopped and continued: "In the lower Xuanwu Xinghe Jianghan, I don''t know which friend is willing to enlighten me?" Eyes intentionally or unintentionally look at Huang Xiaolong, provocative look, anyone can see. "I aming!" Just as Jiang Hanzhi looked at Huang Xiaolong with a provocative look, suddenly, a loud voice sounded, and then a tall middle-aged man flew down the ring. The middle-aged man held a fist to Jiang Hanzhi: "White Tiger Xinghe broke Jianmen Jia Rong, please enlighten me." After that, Jianmang shed, and an antique broken sword appeared around his body. "It turned out to be a broken sword. It has long been known that the swordsmanship of the Jianmen Gate is unparalleled." Jiang Hanzhi''s face is light: "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance, I will let you first shoot and show your strongest sword." Although Jia Rong is the tenth-orderte peak of the Divine, Jiang Hanzhi did not put it in his eyes. Jia Rong, a middle-aged man who broke the sword, couldnt help but scream: Broken sword! After that, the broken sword around the body screamed, and the sword rushed into the sky, suddenly attacking Jiang Hanzhi. Suddenly, countless swords violently shot, to everyone''s surprise, these swords attacked halfway, suddenly broke open, strangely abnormal. When Jiang Zhizhi saw it, suddenly his right hand extended out, like a dragon to the sea. When he came out, all the swordsman flew to the right palm. Then, Jiang Hanzhis right palm waved, and the swordsman turned back to the middle-aged Jia Rong. go back. The middle-aged Jia Rong was shocked and panicked and evaded. However, he was slowed down. He was shot and returned by the broken sword. He fell from the tform and had more than a dozen blood holes in his chest. His blood flow was like a column. . Suddenly the Jianmeng was shocked and quickly went to the rescue. Everyone couldn''t help but whisper, but did not expect Jiang''s strength to be tyrannical, and he defeated Jia Rong who broke the Jianmen. Looking at the results of the two men in the ring, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. At the beginning of the Tianshen Mountain Valley, I encountered five disciples of the Broken Sword Gate. The five had to be unfavorable to Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu, so Huang Xiaolong naturally had no good feelings for those who broke the Jianmen. One of the gingers defeated the broken Jianmen Jiarong, and some of them sighed with high spirits: "Who else ising up?" The disciples of all parties did not move. Jiang Hanzhi looked at Huang Xiaolong. Just when he wanted to open a battle with Huang Xiaolong, a figure appeared on the sky and fell to the ring. The Quartets strong riots, because this time, its Lu Cong, the Qinglong Academy. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 781: Are you stronger than Hefei? Chapter 781: Are you stronger than Hefei? When Jiang Hanzhi saw that the person who came to power was Qinglongs school, Lu Cong was also shocked, but his face returned to calm. He looked at Lu Cong indifferently: "It turned out to be Lu Congxiong. I have heard that Lu Congxiong''s Wanzi Mantra is the strongest sound wave method in ancient times. Today I just learned one or two." For Lu Cong in front of himself on the list of Jin Shen, Jiang Hanzhi was somewhat dissatisfied. In these hundreds of years, he has been retreating and repairing, and he has gained a lot of opportunities. His strength has risen a lot. He believes in his own strength and is able to win the top three in the list. Today, he has to be in the face of the powerful and let everyone know his true strength. Lu Cong heard the thick challenge of Jiang Hanzhi''s words. The original expressionless face suddenly grinned: "Although you really see my four-character mantra, I won''t let you down when I wait." Jiang Hanzhi heard that his eyes were cold and he didn''t talk any more. The whole body of ck gas rushed out and turned into a group of ink clouds constantly rolling around his body. "This is the **** of the Jiang family!" "It seems that this **** has already cultivated the Ice Prison to the ninth floor, which condenses the power of the ice!" The Quartet is surprised. In the discussion of the people, with the body of Jiang Han as the center, ayer of ck ice continued to condense on the tform, spreading continuously, and soon spread to Lu Cong. Lu Cong saw the situation, his feet suddenly shocked, and a golden light was born from his feet. If the ripples fluctuated outward, under the golden light fluctuations, the ck ice of Jiang Zhizhis power of ice could not be approached in front of him. Husband. Ginger''s eyes are condensed, and the heart is secretly surprised. I heard that the four-character mantra was cultivated to four thousand words. The cultivator will produce the magical power of the four characters, and the same strength will be invincible. Just now that is the word force? Could it be said that Lu Cong has cultivated the four-word mantra to four thousand words! Just when Jiang Han was in a state of suspicion, the strong neighbors were arguing. "The word is really powerful! I did not expect Lu Cong''s 4D words to be cultivated to the fourth floor!" "The legend has condensed the power of Wanzi, and it is invincible under God''s level!" "The magic of the word isparable to the power of the god-level powerhouse!" Lu Cong listened to the Quartet''s strong talker and looked at Jiang Hanzhi with a smile: "Your **** is not weak, but you haven''t cultivated to the tenth level of perfection, not my opponent, Jiang Hanzhi. You are now Its still toote to take the initiative to retreat." Ginger''s face is ugly. After a cold drink, suddenly the whole body of ink clouded, and instantly came to Lu Cong''s body and kicked out. The ink clouds are rolling. The horror punching force hit the Lu Cong chest from the ink cloud. Simultaneously. There are faint whispers and screams. "This is the witchcraft of the Witch Gate in ancient times!" Someone recognized the strength of Jiang Han. Not to be surprised. "Witches and Ghosts?! Legend has it that under the **** level, there are witches and ghosts, and the ghosts are entangled. The soul is swallowed up by thousands of ghosts. Extremely painful!" Everyone was shocked. The Qing Dynasty Lord Qin Qin saw that Jiang Hanzhi had even disyed the witches and ghosts of the Witch Gate in the ancient times. It was also a horror. Lu Cong looked at the sorcerer''s boxing power, and did not dare to care. The whole body of golden light burst out, followed by a mouth, an ancient runeposed of mysterious patterns flew out. Every ancient rune is like a small golden mountain, and Jin Mang blooms. The golden sign collided with the witch and the ghost. The earthquake hit the sky. The ring suddenly exploded. The golden symbols and the witches and ghosts dissipate at the same time. Lu Cong stepped back a few steps, and Jiang Hanzhi stepped back a dozen steps and his face was white. Lu Cong stabilized his body shape and opened his mouth again. This time, these golden runes were no longer one by one, but formed a string of strings. When they broke out, the space above the ring copsed. Ginger''s face changed, and the whole body of ink clouded, forming an ink armor. Under the stage, Huang Xiaolong looked at the two people in a fierce battle, his face was always calm and waveless. Jiang Hanzhi, the strength of Lu Cong''s two exhibitions, shocked everyone, but in his eyes, but the two big children are just ying. The strength of the two men is still a lot worse than the one who was the first in the list of gods. In the ring, the fierce battle is still going on, but the more I look at Huang Xiaolong, the more I feel uninteresting. In the end, after more than a hundred battles, Jiang Hanzhi was defeated by Lu Cong and was knocked down. Jiang Hanzhi was shot down in the ring, watching Lu Cong on the ring, although the heart is still unwilling, but he can only touch the blood of his mouth and return to the back of the Jiang family. Lu Cong stood on the top of the ring, a strong atmosphere shrouded the Quartet, but he was domineering: "I don''t know who wants to see the power of the word of Lu''s man?" This time, no other disciple dared to go down the stage. The ten amethyst scorpions are tempting, but who knows if they can still live when they fall down like a ginger. Seeing that no one came to power, Lu Cong couldn''t help but look at the direction of Huang Xiaolong and whispered a smile: "Don''t the martial arts school dare toe up? If so, then I really want to thank you for sending us 20,000 high-end products of Qinglong University. God stone." "After seeing the power of Wan Cong''s mantra of Lu Cong''s brother, I saw that the Xuanwu Academy had already scared the urine. I dare to go to Taiwan andpare with Lu Cong." At this time, a Qinglong school elders could not help butugh. "I see it too, but I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong idiot to this point, even sent us 20,000 high-profile gods!" Another Qinglong school elders continued. The two said by themselves, the voice is not big, but the strength of the people in the field, naturally heard clearly. Liu Yun was so angry that when he was about to fly on the stage, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached out and said: "To deal with this Lu Cong, you don''t need a master to shoot, I will do it." Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, Chen Yang are all a glimpse. Feng Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong and slowly nodded: "Be careful." "Please ask Master to rest assured." Huang Xiaolong respectfully responded, and then turned around, his body shape, has appeared on the ring. Everyone saw that the people who yed in the Xuanwu Academy turned out to be Huang Xiaolong, and they were surprised. When the Madonna of Yaochi saw Huang Xiaolong on the stage, it was also a beautiful eyes, revealing the color of thinking. Qin Yi, the main dragon of Qinglong House, secretly sneered. On the stage, Lu Cong looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled lightly: "Huang Xiaolong, to be honest, I admire your courage and know that I am afraid to go on stage." The Qinglong School alsoughed at everyone. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm: I wanted to give you a chance to live, but now it seems that you have no chance. Lu Cong and the Quartet everyone. Lu Congughed, and the strong four could not help but shake his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes pity. "Huang Xiaolong, sometimes I have to admit that you, this person, is indeed a very funny talent." Lu Cong smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a yful look: "You said that you still want to give me a chance to live? Even if it is Now that He Feifan has broken through the ranks of God, he dare not say that he can kill me. Do you think that your strength is stronger than Hefeifan?" (To be continued, please search for Astronomical Literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 782: The tenth stage of the gods? Chapter 782: The tenth stage of the gods? When listening to Lu Cong and asking Huang Xiaolong''s strength to be stronger than the breakthrough of the **** level, Hefeifan, the Qinglong school disciples and the surrounding family disciples could not help butugh. % Thisparison is really too obvious. He Feifan, before breaking through the ranks of God, is already the second strongest in the list of the gods. After breaking through the level of God, the strength is notparable to the ordinary first-ss early stage of the gods. To celebrate the extraordinary talent, once it breaks through the **** level, it is absolutelyparable to the first-order mid-term powerhouse. Although Huang Xiaolongs talent is enchanting, how long does it take to cultivate? How could itpare with Hefeifan? Huang Xiaolong ignored theughter of everyone, and said to Lu Cong: "You must take the shot first." When Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, Lu Cong and Qinglongs school wereughing again. "Are you sure to let me shoot first?" Lu Cong smiled and asked. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and suddenly, the whole body breathped out. An amazing atmosphere swept the Quartet. The Qinglong Academy and the strong parties who had been screaming andughing were not stopped byughter. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with a big look. "The tenth stage of the gods?? How is it possible!" "It turned out to be the tenth stage of the Divine! How long has this Huang Xiaolong practiced? For more than 100 years?! This, how can this be?!" "A hundred years of cultivation into thete tenth stage of the gods, the history of the Gxy is unprecedented! I am afraid that no one can reach it in the future! This talent is too horrible! If it is more than a few decades, will it not break through the **** level?! Break through the **** level?!" The Quartet''s strongmen were shocked by the unusual situation. Many ancestors and family owners stood up in disarray. After all, this is really scary. Qinglong House Lord Qin Yi was also shocked. Its hard to hide your eyes. Lu Cong is also difficult toe back from the shock for a long time. His eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated way, and slowly said: "No wonder you dare to use 20,000 high-level gods to gamble, I did not expect you to break through to the tenth stage of the gods! However, Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you broke through to thete tenth stage of the gods, is my opponent?" Speaking of this, Lu Cong''s eyes are deep, and a smattering of killing has passed. Anyway, today he will kill this little dragon! So enchanting talent. It is really scary. Huang Xiaolong will take Lu Congs eyes deep in his eyes. Cold smile: "Is it, you will knowter." Lu Cong did not open his mouth, and the sea was full of strength, and the golden character was madly poured out. The momentum is two points stronger than the previous battle with Jiang Han. It seems that his previousparison with Jiang Hanzhi did not use all his strength. Below Jiang Hanzhi felt Lu Cong''s momentum at this time. Its hard to look at the face. After a while, Lu Congs rising momentum finally stopped, and the whole body was still ted with ayer of substantial golden light. Then he slowly opened his mouth. A string of golden runes flew out, suddenly, the world shook. Looking at the golden runes that came from the attack, Huang Xiaolong reached out and lifted his hands. He did not show his fighting skills. The golden runes broke down under the finger of Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was shocked. Huang Xiaolong easily broke Lu Congs 4D mantra attack with one finger? And that string of words is full of more than fifty words. Although Huang Xiaolong just appeared in the tenth-orderte realm of the gods, so that everyone can be shocked, but the ancestors of the public, the owner still does not think that Huang Xiaolong will be Lu Cong''s opponent. This result is now surprisingly big. When Lu Cong saw it, he couldnt help but scorn, and his eyes would condense. He would have a mouthful, and suddenly, a string of golden runes flew out. This time there were more than one hundred golden symbols, but the power was more than doubled. Huang Xiaolong is still just raising his hand. The more than one hundred gold letters that are connected together are like blisters, and they copse in the air. Everyone in the audience saw it and couldnt help it. Just now Lu Cong and Jiang Hanzhi fought fiercely, and Jiang Hanzhi was shot down, but only used more than one hundred golden symbols. Now, Huang Xiaolong can easily break it. Doesn''t it mean that Huang Xiaolong is now stronger than Jiang Hanzhi, the fifth in the Jinshen list? Ginger''s face is cloudy and clear, watching the light and clouded figure of Huang Xiaolong on the tform, some are difficult to ept this fact. A few days ago, on the road, he also spoke and ridiculed Huang Xiaolong. "Show your strongest tricks out." Huang Xiaolong looked at Lu Cong, whose face was pale. His face was light and said: "Your character is the power of this?" Lu Cong''s face was angry, and he screamed with anger, and the whole body circted. Then everyone saw that their eyes turned golden. At the same time, Lu Cong''s skin turned out to be golden. Lu Cong''s whole person flew up, suspended in the sky, the robes were windless and automatic, suddenly a mouth, a golden character flew out, these golden characters flew out, hovering at high altitude, forming a "10,000" word. As the golden characters continue to increase, the word of the sky will rise a big circle, and the golden light will strengthen. The atmosphere of destroying the earth is constantly gathering. I felt the power of destroying the earth and thend that was contained in the word "10,000". The disciples below the **** level were pale, and some of the first-ss masters of the god-level first-ss ancestors also changed their faces. In the end, Lu Congkou''s golden characters no longer flew out, and the "Wan" word gathered a total of 4,167 golden characters. "Huang Xiaolong, you are going to die!" Lu Cong screamed, then waved his hands. "The word of the word!" The word "" suddenly mmed down from the sky to Huang Xiaolong, and instantly came to the top of Huang Xiaolong. This is the true power of the four-character mantra, forming a matrix with the characters of the truth, condensing the power of all characters, under the cover of the truth, destroying the earth. Lu Cong is confident that under his attack, he will die under the **** level! He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could still take his shot. Under the basaltic Xuanwu government, Feng Yang couldn''t help but change his face and stood up from the seat, but at this moment, a breath locked him, it was Qin Yi, the owner of Qinglong House. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand, the golden light of his right hand shed, and a golden me appeared. The word of the four words that mmed against the top of his head was a little bit, and he was in the middle of the word "". Bang! The high-altitude explosion continued to spread for a long time. After a total of 4,167 times of explosions, the golden word of "10,000" faded and then dissipated as high as the ashes. Lu Cong''s body shocked, stepped back a few steps, pale and bloodless, and looked at the result unbelievably: "No, not impossible!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly reached out and shot, and suddenly took a shot. The Quartet''s strong man looked at it nkly, and a huge golden palm print instantly mmed down from Lu Cong''s head, making it difficult to react quickly. Along with the huge noise of the ring, a scream rang. I saw a humanoid pancake on the top of the ring. Lu Cong was kneeling on the tform, his legs were wide, his mouth was against the tform, his eyes were prominent, his back was against his chest, and he was slightly twitching there, but he quickly stopped smoking. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 783: é’µ é’µ 人 Chapter 783: ²§ ²§ ÈË The thing changed too fast, and everyone did not expect Huang Xiaolong, who had been defending, to suddenly shoot, and when he shot, he would kill the former tyrannical Lu Cong into a patties! Suddenly watching Lu Cong posted on the top of the ring, everyone can not help but twitch. Ginger **** contains more cold hands and feet, and suddenly there is a strong sense of urine, and it is a while. He suddenly thought of a terrible problem. Lu Cong said that even if he broke through the **** level, He Feifan would not say that he could kill him. Then now Huang Xiaolong will kill him into a meatloaf! That is not to say! His face was terrified. Is Huang Xiaolong stronger than Hefeifan? ! More powerful than He Feifan who broke through the **** level! Jiang Hanzhi thought of this problem. Other ancestors, the homeowner obviously thought of this problem, and their faces changed a lot. The main dragon of Qinglong House looked at Lu Cong, who turned into a meatloaf on the ring, and could not die any more. Suddenly, a horrible killing came out from him. Lu Cong is one of the best disciples of the Qinglong Academy. His talent is not even weaker than his pro-disciplinary disciples. He is also the most discerning disciple of the Qinglong Academy. The most hopeful breakthrough in the future! God level! Now, it was killed by Huang Xiaolong! Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly blood red, throat: "Huang Xiaolong, go to hell!" The right hand suddenly rose, became a few timesrger, covered with ayer of cyan dragon scales, shot to Huang Xiaolong. The gas of Qinglong screamed out and formed a huge green dragon. Qinglong Dragonfly is a shocking day. The four powerful yers are not shocked. Being shocked by the strength of the disciple Huang Xiaolong, the Xuanwu House Lord Feng Yang did not expect Qin Yi to suddenly kill the Huang Xiaolong, one God, furious: "Qin an old dog, you dare!" The huge blue dragon took the past. but. Feng Yang shot, or a half step slow. Qinglong has already attacked Huang Xiaolong and will have to hit Huang Xiaolong. suddenly. At this time, a huge lotus flower appeared on the tform. The lotus rotates, and a faint blush glows in front of the huge dragon. The huge green dragon bombarded the huge lotus. The huge lotus flower shines, the green dragon roars, the blue sky shines, but it is impossible to break through the huge lotus red faint mask. The powerful and powerful people saw the huge green dragon that was smashed under the wrath of Qin Yi and could not break through the seemingly weak and unbearable lotus. It was a big surprise. Everyone looked at the Madonna of Yaochi. This huge lotus flower is obviously formed by the lotus power of the Madonna of Yaochi. At this time. The basaltic house of the basaltic house was defeated by the palm of the hand, and the huge Qinglong was scattered. The huge lotus flower dissipated. "The Qin government, the trials of Fujian and Taiwan, the casualties are inevitable." At this time, the sound of the innocent of Yaochi sounded: "Theparison between the juniors, I did not expect the Qin government to personally shoot." Although there is no blunt saying about the Madonna of Yaochi, everyone in the field can hear that his words are used of being a Qinglong housekeeper, and a god-level powerhouse has disregarded the test rules for Huang Xiaolong. Of course, here is Yaochishan, the birthday of her Madonna. Qin Yi does not care about the rules, is she not to put her in the eyes of the Madonna? If there is a devaluation of the Madonna of Yaochi, it will cover the Quartet and will force Qin Yi. Qin Yi''s face is ugly. After a burst of darkness, I smiled and said: "Oh, the Madonna of Yaochi is right. Its a test of the downfall, and the casualties are inevitable. I just shot it. Actually, it doesnt mean it. I just want to try the strength of Huang Xiaolong and give me some advice. I didnt expect to let the Madonna of Yoko and the Lord of the House of God misunderstand." Everyone in the field was stunned. I didnt expect that this Qinglong House master Qin Yi was so brazen. Just now he shot to kill Huang Xiaolong. Anyone can see that it is in his mouth now. But I want to try the strength of Huang Xiaolong, pointing to Huang Xiaolong! Is it? The Madonna of Yaochi is undecided. Feng Yang screamed coldly, his eyes staring coldly at Qin Yi. If it is not the current life of the Yaochi Virgin, he will go to Qin to kill him in the morning. Of course, the most important thing is that, fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do. For the help of Mrs. Yao Chi to save Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yang is grateful. In the end, Feng Yang sat back in the seat, his face grimly staring at the Qinglong House master Qin Yi, and suddenly smiled: "When ites to gambling, I really want to thank the Qin government to send us the 500 billion green dragon coins. Hey, I dont know if the Qin government has any interest, will you gamble again?" When ites to the 500 billion, Feng Yang aggravated the voice. Qin Yi mouth twitched, double fists clenched, no openings. The four powerful people heard the words, but they shook their heads. This time, Qinglongs main Qin Qin was only afraid of blood, not only degraded a genius disciple who was expected to break through the **** level, but also lost 500 billion in white! Five hundred billion! That is not 50 billion! Qinglong House, Qin Qin, does not have a pain in his heart. If you gamble again, I am afraid that Qin Yi, the Qinglong House owner, really wants to lose his pants. When Fengyang saw Qin Yi without an interface, he could not help butughed: "If the Qin government owner can''t get 500 billion yuan this time, we can gamble 200 billion yuan, and we won''t even get 200 billion yuan out?" Qin Yi''s face was a burst of blue, and the horror was scary. Some ancestors sitting around Qin Yi, the homeowner could feel the violent killing of Qin Yi. There is no interface in Fengyang, and there is no boring, and it can only be done. After all, this is the life of the Virgin of Yaochi. He looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong in the ring, and his heart was full of gratitude. This kid really gave himself a big surprise. At the same time, he could not help but smile. He did not expect that he had underestimated the true strength of this disciple. Of course, at the same time as he smiled, he smiled in his heart and spent all his life. On the stage, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent from beginning to end. His eyes swept over a gloomy Qin Yi, and he secretly sneered in his heart. When he was in the Jinshen Contest, he personally solved the wiseness. At that time, Qin was afraid that he would go crazy. Two elders from the Qinglong Academy came to power and carried Lu Cong''s body down. However, Lu Cong''s body was tightly stuck on the tform, and the two spent a lot of effort to separate it from the tform. After the Qinglong Academy lifted Lu Congs body, no other disciple dared toe to the stage to challenge Huang Xiaolong. Jokes, even Lu Cong is not enough for Huang Xiaolong, they are on the stage, is it not too impatient to live? In the end, Huang Xiaolong won the first ce. The Madonna of Yaochi saw Huang Xiaolong as the first, and the beauty looked at Huang Xiaolong, which was a little more tender. Regardless of Huang Xiaolong''s strength or talent, she is the most ideal singer in her heart. The end of the trial is over. But the life code is continuing. All the ancestors, the family have toast to the Xuanwu House, the patriarch of the Qing Dynasty, even the ancestors of some Qinglong Xinghe, the owner is also a look. Of course, everyone also wants to congratte the Madonna of Yaochi, and I wish the Madonna of Yaochi to find a tribute to the robes. The scene was a smile, only the Qinglong School could notugh. Chapter 784: What do you want to think about? Chapter 784: What do you want to think about? The life ceremonysted more than three hours before ending. At the end of the Shoudian, the Qinglong House master Qin Yi led the Qinglong school to leave to the Yaochi Madonna. When they left, the Qinglong Academy all bowed their heads and hurried. Even some of the ancestors who had a good rtionship with the Qinglong House, Qin, had no chance toe forward and say hello to Qin Yi. Looking at the look of the Qinglong House, Qin Yi and others when they left, Huang Xiaolong sneered, and for a few hours, it was difficult for the Qinglong House, Qin Yi and others, to sit and squat and wait until the end of the birthday. It seems that Qin Yi is still scrupulous about the Madonna of Yaochi. After the end of the Shou Dian, many ancestors and homeowners also left the disciples under the door to leave to the Yaochi Madonna. However, there were some ancestors who left the family and watched the ceremony three dayster. Of course, the Xuanwu House owners Feng Yang and Liu Yun and others have also stayed. This is a teacher''s ceremony, and they naturally want to participate. The crowd dispersed, leaving the ancestors, the owner returned to the previously arranged residence pce. The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the pce, thinking about the copse of today. Today, he is willing to kill Lu Cong''s adult-shaped meatloaf. I believe that it will soon spread through the mouths of the powerful parties to the four major rivers. He can even imagine how the four major stars will vibrate. At that time, he will stand again at the sharp end of the storm. However, Huang Xiaolong does not regret this exposure to his strength. With his current strength and power, even if the Qinglong Academy wants to deal with him, it is extremely difficult. Of course, today is on the stage. That is only part of his strength. His basaltic fire and the Suzaku fire are his real dependence. Just thinking about the apprentice ceremony three dayster, Huang Xiaolong has some headaches. At that time, those ancestors, the homeowner will certainly please and congratte him, he must be able to cope with it. Three days passed quickly. The apprentice ceremony arrived. The teacher''s ceremony is still held in Yaochi. Yaochi has been re-arranged, flowers everywhere, it is a festive, Huang Xiaolong with the Madonna of Yaochi, Master Feng Yang came to the scene, all the ancestors. The owner has arrived. Old ancestors. The owners havee forward to smile and say hello. Our Lady of Yaochi, Fengyang smiled and nodded. After a while, the apprentice ceremony was held. After a series of prosperous steps, Huang Xiaolong was after the three squats of the Madonna of Yaochi. Completed the apprenticeship ceremony. Watching Huang Xiaolongplete the teacher. The Madonna of Yaochi is full of faces and smiles. Huang Xiaolong stood up with his hands, but when the Madonna of Yaochi leaned over and pulled up Huang Xiaolong. The extremely plump chest was white and clear and fell into the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong did not intend to see it, it still inevitably elerated blood. See Huang Xiaolong''s apprentice ceremonypleted, surrounded by the ancestors of the ceremony, the homeowners havee forward to congratte the Yaochi and Huang Xiaolong. Mrs. Yaochi smiled back and smiled, then handed Huang Xiaolong and let Huang Xiaolong sit beside him. The little hand of Our Lady of Yaochi is extremely smooth and tender. Huang Xiaolong used the help of the eyes to look at the basal of the Xuanwu government, but Fengyang nodded and encouraged. Upon seeing it, Huang Xiaolong could only helplessly sit next to Mrs. Yao Chi. Above the banquet,ughter andughter. However, sitting next to the Madonna of Yaochi, the attractive body fragrance of the Madonna of Yaochi has been plunged into the nose from time to time. Huang Xiaolong is somewhat ufortable. Although it is said that after the teacher''s ceremony, he is truly a disciple of the Madonna of Yaochi. However, the Madonna of the Madura is actually Its too beautiful, and anyone will inevitably have some delusions. And in the Milky Way, many teachers and apprentices finally formed a pair. This kind of example abounds. Some are male masters and female disciples, some are female masters and male disciples. For the stronger than the gods, the age gap is no longer a problem. The banquet ended when the sky was getting dark. Huang Xiaolong and Master Feng Yang, the master Liu Yun and others returned to the residence pce. After returning to the pce, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the beautiful face of the Madonna of Yaochi. The little hands, the tempting body, a smile, and the whiteness of the extremely plump chest. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong woke up and then shook his head. What happened to him? Although the Madonna of Yaochi is beautiful, she is not a erotic. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of Xiao Xiao, and his heart was warm. Whenever and wherever you want, you can always give him a warmth of peace of mind. Later, Huang Xiaolong thought of Li Xiaoyu. Thinking of Li Xiaolu, Huang Xiaolongs mood is somewhat low. In recent years, although he has been investigating the whereabouts of Li Xiaolu, but since he destroyed the temple, Li Xiaoyu has not disappeared. At the beginning, he suspected that the prostitute Chen Ying received by Wang Na, the deputy head of Xuanwu, was the pseudonym of Li Xiaolu, butter it was verified that Chen Ying was not Li Xiaoyu. After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly calmed down and sat down on the temple of the temple, and practiced it. A night passed. The next day, the ancestors who left the ceremony, the owners also left to leave. After a few days, Master Feng Yang also took Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Qi Wen three people left Yao Chishan. Huang Xiaolong stayed. As a descendant of the Madonna of Yaochi, he naturally wants to stay inherited the practice of the Madonna of Yaochi, alchemy and everything else in the Yaochi faction. Huang Xiaolong will pass the master Feng Yang, the master brother Liu Yun and others after sending out the Great Lakes, returning back, and thening to the Yaochi Pce of the Madonna of Yaochi. "I have seen a few masters!" The girls at Yaochi Pce saw Huang Xiaolong and they bowed half a mile. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Little Dragon, you areing,e,e in." The Lady of Yaochi saw Huang Xiaolonging over and looked very happy. He took Huang Xiaolong''s hand and walked in, then pulled Huang Xiaolong to sit beside him. Once again, I was touched by the littledy of Yaochi, feeling the softness and smoothness of the little hand of Yaochi, and Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but quickly. Sitting next to Mrs. Yao Chi, Huang Xiaolong could even feel the warmth of the Madonna of the Yaochi through the pce shirt, his face was red and red. The beautifuldy of Yaochi sees the look of Huang Xiaolong, but it is a chuckle: "What? In front of Master, is it still shy?" The surrounding pcedies also smiled softly. Later, the Madonna of Yaochi was smiling, and then talked with Huang Xiaolong about the history and practice of the Yaochi faction. This Yaochi faction is simr to the Wanjiezong of the old man who is rising in the moon. Every time, there is only one descendant. However, most of the previous descendants were women. When ites to the Yaochi faction of the Yaochi faction, let Huang Xiaolong know that it must be the boy''s body to cultivate. Can the boy''s body be cultivated? Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought, then, is the Virgin of Yaochi still the virgin? A tens of thousands of years old virgin? When the Madonna of the Yaochi saw that she had to be a boy to cultivate the Yaochi practice, Huang Xiaolong looked at himself with some sorrow, and the position was exactly his own full chest. He guessed Huang Xiaolongs thoughts and could not help but me: You What do children think about?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the strange and fascinating look of the Madonna of Yaochi, but he couldnt help but feel the same. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 785: Flying up the gods Chapter 785: Flying up the gods When the Madonna of Yaochi saw Huang Xiaolong, he looked at himself dumbly, and suddenly he felt a strange feeling in his heart. In fact, Huang Xiaolong guessed that the Madonna of Yaochi is indeed the virgin body, and has always been submerged in Yaochishan. He usually rarely touches men, let alone so close by a young man. However, so close by Huang Xiaolong, she is not only not angry, but has a shy gratitude? This is even a bit strange to her. Every time she sees Huang Xiaolong in recent days, she always has a sense of closeness. "Maybe because Xiaolong is a disciple of his own clothes?" It is also a matter of human nature to be close to one''s own disciples. Subsequently, the Madonna of Yaochi was in a positive state of mind, and the topic turned around, telling Huang Xiaolong about the alchemy of the Yaochi faction. Although the alchemy of the Yaochi faction is not more than the alchemy of Wanjiezong, it is also unique in the Milky Way. Among them, the Yaochi scattered flower hand is ranked in the top ten in the four alchemy methods of the alchemy. Unconsciously, the Madonna of Yaochi talked for three hours. Three hourster, the Madonna of the Yaochi stopped and began to ask what doubts and iprehensibility Huang Xiaolong had. Huang Xiaolong asked questions about doubts and iprehensions in his heart. Mr. Yaochi answered them patiently and always smiled and smiled. The day passed quickly. In the evening, Huang Xiaolong left and went back to his pce. The pce he now lives in is the pce that was originally arranged by the Madonna of Yaochi, not far from the Yaochi Pce of the Madonna of Yaochi. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong returned to the residence pce. After returning to the pce of residence, Huang Xiaolong recalled the Yaochi faction and alchemy that Mrs. Yao Chi said today, and then took out Wanjieding and tried to use the Yaochi to loosen his hand. After taking out the materials, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and tried to control the materials in ordance with the temperament of Yaochis scattered flower hand, which was said by the Madonna of Yaochi, but he could never do the flowers are flying and the flowers are full. The point. After practicing for two hours, Huang Xiaolong can only shake his head. Give up temporarily. ording to the saying of the Madonna of Yaochi. This Yaochi scattered flower hand, even if she really cultivated sessfully in the past, it took more than ten years before and after, and I want to master it in one day. It seems impossible. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong sat on the temple of Sumi. Run Shura, absorb the Xuanwu Star Force and Suzaku Star Force cultivation. In the next month, Huang Xiaolong went to Yaochi Pce every day to listen to the teachings of the Yaochi and the alchemy. In the morning, they are talking about the Madonna of Yaochi. In the afternoon, the Madonna of Yaochi asked Huang Xiaolong to ask questions, she came to answer. In the evening, Huang Xiaolong took a seat on the temple. One monthter, on this day, when Huang Xiaolong came to Yaochi Pce, the Madonna of Yaochi smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, Yaochi Shengdian exercises, you have fully realized, from today, you will go to Yaochi to practice in the morning." The water aura of Yaochi is extremely beneficial for the practice of the Yaochi Holy Scriptures, especially when the initial practice is to take advantage of the water aura in Yaochi. When Mrs. Yaochi said this, she took Huang Xiaolongs hand and came to Yaochi. Feel the smoothness of the little hand of the Madonna of Yaochi, warm, and Huang Xiaolong has some helplessness. This month, every day at the Yaochi Pce, the Madonna of Yaochi will naturally pull his hand, and he will not be allowed to refuse. Of course, he will be refused by the great beauty such as the Madonna of Yaochi. Being carried by Yaochi of the Yaochi to Yaochi, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a feeling of enjoying it. For a time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the back of the Madonna of the Yaochi. After a while, when Xiaoyao Yaochi pulled to Yaochi, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he had arrived at Yaochi. "Come on." Yaochi, the Virgin of the Virgin, like a blue, turned to the first, to Huang Xiaolong said: "Xiaolong, you will take off your shirt now, enter the bottom of Yaochi, so that you can better absorb the water aura of Yaochi." Huang Xiaolong nodded and took off his shirt, revealing the strong muscles. A man''s male breath came. The Madonna of Yaochi looked at the delicate upper body of Huang Xiaolong, inexplicably, some flustered and ashamed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong flew into the Yaochi, came to the bottom of Yaochi, sat down and began to operate ording to the Yaochi holy code. The Madonna of Yaochi saw Huang Xiaolong enter the bottom of the pool and secretly sighed. At the same time, my heart is somewhat empty. Her eyes were not staring at the yellow dragon sitting at the bottom of the pool. This month, she also vaguely felt that her closeness to Huang Xiaolongs disciples seemed to have gone too far, but she could not control her own mind every time she saw Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes shed, and finally sighed, then everything went along. The following six months. Every morning, Huang Xiaolong came to Yaochi to absorb the water aura of Yaochi. In the afternoon, the Madonna of Yaochi continued to teach Huang Xiaolong alchemy and other things. What surprised the Madonna of Yaochi was that Huang Xiaolongs alchemy talent was even higher than he imagined, and he only mastered the Yaochi loose flower hand in only half a year. Although Huang Xiaolongs Yaochi scattered flower hand cant really be made by heart, the flower is flying, but its amazing. As far as she knows, even the founding father of the Yaochi faction took more than a year to master this Yaochi. Time passed and the year passed quickly. Originally, the Madonna of Yaochi thought that Huang Xiaolong had to inherit her clothes. At least ten yearster, she could basically master the things she taught. But a yearter, the Madonna of Yaochi found that she had nothing to teach to Huang Xiaolong. She really realized how much Huang Xiaolong''s talents were enchanting, and Huang Xiaolong''s memory also surprised her. No matter what, Huang Xiaolong could write it down again. A yearter, standing next to Yaochi, watching Huang Xiaolong, who is sitting in the chassis of Yaochi, Mr. Yaochi thought that she would soon fly to the realm of the gods, and suddenly she gave birth to a deep sadness. She looked at Huang Xiaolong''s Zhang Junmei and Gangyang''s face. Its been another half a year. On this day, when Huang Xiaolong came to Yaochi Pce, the Madonna of Yaochi took Huang Xiaolong to the temple, and then he carefully and carefully handed the token of the Yaochi faction to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolongs hoe, he took over the Yaochi token. Thedy of Yaochi hesitated, and lightly opened the lips. He said: Xiaolong, from the future, you will be the new one in Yaochi, I hope you can spread my Yaochi faction. Speaking of this, paused and said: "I have nothing to teach you, I decided, and will fly to the realm tomorrow." Listening to the Madonna of Yaochi will fly to the realm of tomorrow, and Huang Xiaolongs body will be shocked, and the heart will give birth to a sad feeling. In the past year and a half, although the two men were mentoring, they were better than mentoring. He naturally sees that the Virgin of Yaochi is close to himself, and has crossed the line. Does Huang Xiaolong have no feeling for the Madonna of Yaochi? Its just this film, neither of them broke. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 786: Looking for the demon king Chapter 786: Looking for the demon king The hall was silent for a while. After a while, the Madonna of Yaochi took out a set of armor and ck long scorpion: "This is the ancient **** that was obtained before the teacher, called the light of the water god, and it is now passed to you." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and finally said nothing, then took over the armor and the long scorpion. Later, the Madonna of Yaochi said to Huang Xiaolong about the secrets of the Yaochi Treasury and its opening and all other matters. After more than an hour, I felt that there was no other omission, and the Madonna of the sacred sacred voice: "You should go back first, and tomorrow, as the teacher flies to the gods, you wille over and send it to the teacher." Huang Xiaolongs body was stiff, he took a ritual, and then turned away. The Madonna of Yaochi looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong, and the beautiful eyes shed a trace of loss. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who walked to the entrance of the main hall, stopped, then turned back and looked at the Madonna of Yaochi. He hesitated and said: "Do you really want to go?" Suddenly said: "I mean, you can Stay longer and stay for a while." Although Huang Xiaolong did not say it clearly, the meaning of retention is undoubted. The Madonna of Yaochi was a glimpse of her, but then she was happy. However, she did not immediately speak, and her eyes shed. Obviously, she wanted to stay in her heart, but there were other concerns in her heart. Huang Xiaolong did not speak again, waiting for his decision. After a long time, thedy of Yaochi sighed and shook her head and said, "When we wait for the gods, if we have a chance, goodbye!" Huang Xiaolong stood for a long time, and then he nodded slowly and turned away. Goodbye? If it is no good? The gods are boundless and meet each other. What year and month? The hall restored silence. After returning to the pce of residence, Huang Xiaolong came to the roof of the pce and sat for one night. When he arrived at Yaochi Pce the next day, more than forty girls from Yaochi Mountain had arrived. Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the Madonna of Yaochi is like the past, holding Huang Xiaolong, smiling and as usual, and after smashing Huang Xiaolong. Call the girls to the front. To the girls, one by one, it is nothing more than saying that after flying to the realm of the gods, let the girls wait for Huang Xiaolong to treat themselves. These girls are orphans previously adopted by the Virgin of Yaochi, and they are told by the Virgin of Yaochi. Nature is one by one respectful obedience. I know that the Madonna of the Yaochi is flying up to the world. Everyone has tears in their eyes. A whimper. After the instructions werepleted, the Madonna of Yaochi turned and flew up. Instantly broke away. A drop of crystal tears dripped. The girls are crying. Huang Xiaolong stayed for a long time, and when the crying of the girls gradually stopped, they said to the girls: "Everyone should first disperse." The girls wiped the tears and respected them. They took a tribute to Huang Xiaolong and slowly dispersed. A few dayster. Yaochi Mountain is restored as before. Huang Xiaolong packed up his mood and began to search the Great Lakes with the blood sacrifice method, trying to find the life god. Just disappointing Huang Xiaolong is that after he overturned the entire Great Lakes, he did not find the legendary life god, but found a lot of other treasures hidden deep in the Great Lakes. However, these treasures may be precious to others, but they have no effect on Huang Xiaolong. Its been another month. On this day, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave Yaochishan to find other parts of the demon king demon body. Now it is less than a hundred years away from the Jinshen Contest. In the meantime, he must first make the demon king demon body All the parts were found, and all of them were refining and then looking for the white tiger fire. Everything else can be left unchecked, and then I will pay attention to it after the end of the Jinshen contest. For the current Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to strive to improve the strength and win the first ce in the Jinshen Contest! As for Wang Na, Jiang Jia, Lonely Home, after the end of the Jinshen Contest, they will be cleaned up one by one. When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the **** level, there are four more fires, and he is not afraid of the mysterious Lord behind him. Huang Xiaolong called the girls from Yaochishan and said that they had to leave Yaochishan for some days, so that the girls stayed in Yaochishan to practice. For the safety of Yaochi Mountain, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. After the colorful fantasy array outside Yaochi Mountain ispletely opened, even if it is the first level of the **** level, the second-order powerhouse is difficult toe in, and the girls are not weak in strength. They are all tenth-order strength of the **** domain, and there are several people who even have the strength. Comparable to the top ten in the list of the gods. After Huang Xiaolong confessed to it, he left the Yaochi Mountain and came out of the Great Lakes. He came to the north of the Qinglongxing River. ording to the memory of Liang Guang, the son of the demon king, the demon body of the demon king was sealed in the four interfaces of the four major rivers, one of which is the eastern boundary of the star field in the north of the Qinglongxing River. Three days after Huang Xiaolong''s full-fledged Yujian flight and passing through the transmission array, he came to the east map of the starry field in the north of the Qinglongxing River. After breaking the interface of the East Map and entering the East Map, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and then came to the south of the East. ording to Huang Xiaolong, the southern part of the East is mostly a swamp, a barren hill, a virgin forest, and the most monsters. The ce where the demon king demon body seal should be in the south of the East. However, in the southern virgin forest of the eastern map, some of thetent monsters are not weak, and may even have god-level monsters, and there is a demon in the wild mountain near the virgin forest. It is difficult to kill, and the magic of the spray is extremely poisonous. Therefore, although Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo in the body, but aftering to the southern part of the East Map, he did not dare to agree, converge, and fly carefully. When Huang Xiaolong flies, he unfolds his knowledge, and everything goes to his mind. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong found thousands of miles in front of him, a dozen demon people are fleeing to flee here, and behind, is a group of ck hair, dark green humanoid monsters. However, the batch of humanoid monsters was not fast, so the dozens of demons passed away after they fled. "Mom, it''s unlucky, how do you always run into these devils!" After getting rid of the humanoid monsters, a demon strong can not help but me. "The bachelor demon king body, I can''t see it sealed here. We have been looking for it for more than ten years. If it is really in the south, we can''t find it." "Whether it is in this southern virgin forest and barren hills, there is a demon king. If you can''t find the seal of the demon king demon body, we should not go back to see him." One of them replied: "Now, give me the continuation. Search!" "Yes, lead the adults!" Just as a dozen demon people were about to fly and continue to search, suddenly, a dazzling to the extreme swordsman shed past, these demons stopped there, then fell from the sky, the head and body apart. Only the demon leader was left. After the shock, he then panicked and turned away. Huang Xiaolongs figure appeared, and he saw that the demons leader was going to flee, and when he took a single shot, he took the photo to the front. (To be continued...) Chapter 787: Braun demon king body Chapter 787: Braun demon king body The demon leader was taken to the front by Huang Xiaolong, and he did not dare to resist. He was stunned and frightened: "The grown-up is forgiving!" Huang Xiaolong killed a dozen people under his sword. This kind of strength is definitely not something he can resist. However, seeing the demon''smander pleading for mercy, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to talk nonsense, directly to y the Soul, to search for the soul. After a while, the soul of the soul was over. Huang Xiaolong took a finger and pointed the force through the demon to lead the eyebrows. After killing it, he flew to the virgin forest in front. From the memory of the Yao nationality, they have learned that they have searched the southern part of the East Map for more than a decade, but except for one ce! That is the marsh area of the virgin forest! The area of the virgin forest, in the north of the virgin forest, where there are all kinds of horrible poisonous insects and a kind of crocodile, this crocodile is more horrible than the devil, all of them are poisonous, and the scales are extremely Hard and defensive, even ordinary artifacts extremely break their scales. In addition, the swamp area is filled with drug lords and may even be banned. ording to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, since the demon kings under the celestial demon kings have turned over the rest of the southern region, and did not find the seal of the demon king demon body, then the remaining virgin forest swamp area is very likely to be the seal The demon king is in the body. Of course, this is just Huang Xiaolongs conjecture. If it is not, I will use the blood sacrifice method to confirm it. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong came to the swamp area of the virgin forest. At first nce, I saw green smoke everywhere. These green smoke. It is constantly drifting and constantly merging. It looks good from afar. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that this is a swamp poisonous scorpion, and it is extremely powerful. Some high-ranking powerhouses in the gods inhale a little and must fall. Although the body of the dragon of Huang Xiaolong is not afraid, but be careful. Huang Xiaolong also summoned the Xuanwu Shenhuo and the Phoenix Shenhuo. A blue and red group of mes entwined in the me around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Within the Baizhang, all the drug lords have incinerated. Huang Xiaolong flew into the swamp area. At a height of about 30 meters from the marsh surface, Huang Xiaolong carefully flies and slowly approaches the center of the swamp area. Swamp water surface. The water lines are gently swaying. A silence. asionally, some simr monsters came. There are also some screams like humans. This is the voice of a crocodile. Obviously these crocodile people have discovered Huang Xiaolong. However, for these crocodile people, Huang Xiaolong did not care. What he should be careful about is the ancient prohibition of the swamp area. These ancient prohibitions are so powerful that Huang Xiaolong has a deep understanding. With his current strength, if he is trapped, he must forcibly break open, and it will take a lot of effort. Just as Huang Xiaolong passed through a swampy waters, suddenly, the calm waters below broke open, and a huge multi-legged poisonous insect that smashed like a dragonfly suddenly bite into Huang Xiaolong. The blood basin opened wide and did not bite. A taste of the stench wasing to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his right hand was a little, and a basaltic ice blue fire sword was instantly put in from the poisonous blood basin and shot from the back. The poisonous insect screamed, and then turned into a me, and the incineration was clean. Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to fly forward. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong was intermittently attacked by some hidden poisonous insects in the swamp. These poisonous insects were extremely weak, and some even reached the realm of the tenth-orderte stage of the Shenzhou. However, they were all solved by Huang Xiaolong. Fortunately, the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s exhibition made the crocodile people in the swamp area jealous. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the swamp area, the crocodile people did not attack the Huang Xiaolong. Aftering to the center of the swamp area, Huang Xiaolong released a drop of blood, and then used the blood sacrifice method to break it into the bottom of the swamp. The energy contained in the blood is spread through the blood sacrifice method, allowing Huang Xiaolong to clearly feel the situation in every corner of the underground space of the swamp area. Soon after the **** sacrifice of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a strange wave of power waved from the underground space in the east of the swamp area. Huang Xiaolong glimpsed, and then a happy. This strange power fluctuation is exactly the same as when Huang Xiaolong first found the hands of the Bailing demon king body in Jinshanjie. It seems that part of the demon king demon body is sealed in the marsh area of this virgin forest. Huang Xiaolong flew to the strange power fluctuations. After a while, it stopped at the top of it, and then urging the power of Dantian Xianyuan to break through the swamp below and slowly entered the bottom of the swamp. Once inside the swamp, the eyes are all green sticky mud. However, Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo to protect the body. The poisons in these swamps and swamps cannot be close to Huangzhanglong. After entering the end of the swamp, Huang Xiaolong hit the bottom of the swamp, then broke the bottom of the swamp and continued toe down. In this way, it entered the ground about two thousand feet, and Huang Xiaolong came to a gray space. The gray gas in this gray space is the monster that Huang Xiaolong is familiar with. The demon spirit of the demon king demon body! However, the demon spirit of this gray space is even more powerful than the demon spirit of the gray space of the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Amazing! This is the horrible bachelor''s demon, only fear that the general tenth-order powerhouses will be demonized as soon as theye in. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to carelessly, carefully flew away from the source of the demon spirit. About half an hour or so, Huang Xiaolong finally came to a huge altar. On the huge altar, there was a huge body lying on it. Although the huge body is lying on the altar, it is also a hundred feet high! The body is long! And the whole body is covered with golden hair. This seal is actually the body of the demon king! It''s no wonder that the space''s demon spirit is twice as strong as before. The body of the demon king, that is, except for its head, the strongest part of the demon body. Although Huang Xiaolong was surprised, his heart was even hotter. If he refining the body of this Bailing demon king, what level will his strength be promoted to? Just when Huang Xiaolongs heart was hot, suddenly, the gray space of the demon spirits furiously rushed and gathered to form a Bai Ling demon body. This Bai Ling demon body is many times stronger than the original Bai Ling demon body. It has surpassed the breath of the first-order mid-term powerhouse of God! Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised. When the Bailing demon body condensed, it suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he flew back and at the same time, his hands mmed. Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo with the help of Huang Xiaolong, whistling out. (To be continued...) Chapter 788: The tenth-order late peaks are perfect Chapter 788: The tenth-orderte peaks are perfect The seemingly powerful Bailing palm was incinerated under the basaltic fire and the Suzaku. ? . Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo continued to bombard the past with the demon spirit, and the Bailing demon was shocked and frightened. Huang Xiaolong saw it and settled down in his heart. In front of this, the spirit of the demon spirit is stronger than the first-order mid-term power of the **** level, but after all, it is not a true god-level powerhouse, and there is no godhead. Just a blow, Huang Xiaolong saw that its real strength is stronger than the first-order middle-level of the **** level. The person is also weaker. ...... After a few hours. Under the entanglement of the basaltic fire and the spirit of the Suzaku, the sacred demon body finally uttered an unwilling roar and scream, and then dissipated in the gray space. The sorcerer''s demon in the body of the Bailing demon was also incinerated. Huang Xiaolong saw it and let out a sigh of relief. Last time, he and the Dragon Emperor Taiyi joined forces. After a few days of fierce fighting, the Bailing demon body was destroyed. This time, if he got the Suzaku fire, he would attack with great fire, and his strength would rise, I am afraid Its really hard to get rid of this sacred body. However, it is finally extinguished now! Huang Xiaolong flew to the sky above the body of the hundred demon kings on the huge altar. Looking at the body of the demon king underneath, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed with joy. Next, it was the body of the demon king! Suddenly, the body of the demon king was enchanting and drowned by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, the left hand Xuanwu Shenhuo, the right hand Suzaku Shenhuo, and waved, and instantly the flooding of the sky will be wiped out. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong mobilized the power of the altar seal. With the help of yourself, the demon in the body of the demon king will be driven away. Rao is the strength of Huang Xiaolong, which drove the demon in the body of the Bailing demon, and it took more than a month. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo. Otherwise, it is the other human god-level powerhouse who finds this Bailing demon king body, and it is impossible to refine it. On the contrary, it may be countered by its demon and be a monster of half demon. After driving away the demon in the body of the Bailing demon king, Huang Xiaolong sat in the sky, running the Shura, and began to refine the body of the demon king. Suddenly. A crystal clear red gas continually floated from the body of the demon king. Into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body Baolong array appeared, madly swallowing the essence of the body of the demon king. With the refinement of the spirit of the Bailing demon king, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his body of Yuanlong is constantly consolidating. The Xuanwu Shenhuo and the Suzaku Shenhuo spirit also swallowed the essence of the Bailing demon king. However, there is too much blood in the body of the Bailing demon king. And every drop of blood contains the horror of energy. Even Huang Xiaolong. Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo spirit continue to devour, and many still flow out from Huang Xiaolong. Gradually, Huang Xiaolong formed a **** fog around his body. Above the blood fog. There is a faint demon king born. time flies. One year passed. The blood around the body of Huang Xiaolong formed a **** sea, and the **** sea surged. The figure of Huang Xiaolong haspletely disappeared into the **** sea. Above the **** sea, a blood-stained demon king is constantly forming. Every **** demon king is actually the existence of the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. Three years have passed. These **** demon kings have increased from more than one hundred to more than three hundred. The spirits of Xuanwu Shenhu and Suzaku Shenhu are coiled around the **** sea at this time. The whole body''s ice blue light and red light sway the entire gray space. Compared with three years ago, their bodies are bigger than a circle. When eight years passed, suddenly, the **** sea madly turned, and there was a huge vortex in the center of the **** sea. Then a blood-stained demon king in the **** sea was constantly swallowed by the huge vortex. Not long after, these blood-colored demon kings were swallowed up, and then the blood sea continued to shrink. Finally, the figure of Huang Xiaolong gradually appeared. When thest **** mist of the **** sea was swallowed into the body by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs whole body burst into a red and ck light, and the strong atmosphere swept through. The entire gray space blew up. Hao Hao Long Wei emerged from the ck and blue double dragon pattern behind Huang Xiaolong, and it was earth-shattering. Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting there for a moment, suddenly opened his eyes, and a blue and red ray of light came out. Suddenly, the space in front was broken, two huge holes and ck holes appeared, and countless chaotic gases poured out from the hole. When Huang Xiaolong fell to the ground, his feet stepped on the huge altar. The whole altar mmed and shook. The huge altar that printed the body of the demon king was actually cracked under the yellow dragon. "At the end of the tenth-order period of the gods, the peaks are perfect!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help his heart, and shouted, and the hurricane continued to sweep. The tenth-orderte stage of the gods is perfect! Under the **** level, the highest level! The next step is the **** level! Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand to the front, and the space in front was like a paper, and was instantly pierced. An unknown ck hole space continued to extend with the **** of Huang Xiaolong. If Phoenixs ancestor, Huang Yi, sees it here, it will definitely be shocked, because even if he is full of force, there is no such thing as Huang Xiaolongs ease. The Phoenix ancestors, the ancestors of the phoenix, were the first-order stage of the gods, and they were close to the strongmen of thete peaks. Huang Xiaolong looked at his fingertips, and nodded with satisfaction. With his current strength, he was alreadyparable to the first-ss peak of the gods. If you cooperate with Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo, you can definitely defeat the god-level first-orderte peak powerhouse. Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, and the space ahead was like a thunder. Now, even if he casually breathes a sigh of relief, he should be able to blow the top ten masters of the gods! Even Wanlong, the leader of the Jinshen list, can''t resist it. Huang Xiaolong paused for a while. After watching it around the altar, he flew away and left the gray space. It didn''t take long before he returned to the top of the swamp. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not converge again, and went all out to defend the sword. Numerous poisonous insects under the swamp just tried to attack Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took a random shot and saw the inside of the swamp thousands of miles away. All the poisonous insects turned into blood fog. Soon, Huang Xiaolong went out of the virgin forest. After the virgin forest, Huang Xiaolong went back to the Yaohu Mountain in the Great Lakes. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong returned to Yaochishan. Yaochishan was as old as it was. After two days of staying, Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the Wushoumunity to see the Huang family and Shi Xiaoyu. When you are, look for the head and feet of the demon king. Therefore, after Huang Xiaolong left Yaochishan, he flew back to the Xuanwuxing River. Seven dayster, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared in the transmission array of the Xuanwu Xinghe Yunhai maind. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 789: Just killed Chapter 789: Just killed Huang Xiaolong walked out from the Yunhai maind and watched the major family disciples from the Xuanwu Xinghe flying over the Yunhai maind. He still remembers his first visit to the maind of the sea. At that time, he was the tenth-order peak of the Sanctuary, but now it is the tenth-order peak of the Divine! The whole ten realms! At that time, he came to evaluate the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, and now he has be the strongest of the four famous stars. Huang Xiaolong thought about it and then flew to Xuanwu City. Since passing through the maind of Yunhai, he wants to see Master Feng Yang, as well as the master Liu Yuan and the three divisions Qi Wen. "I don''t know the things of the master and the three masters, have you solved it?" Huang Xiaolong thought. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanwu City. After entering the Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong did not hurry, but walked. Looking at the busy streets around, Huang Xiaolong sighed. Just then, suddenly, there was amotion and fighting in front, surrounded by many people, how many different Huang Xiaolong, even someone dare to fight in Xuanwu City? Huang Xiaolong could not help but go forward. "Zhu Wuhou, you dare to ignore the Xuanwu City regtions, shot me in Xuanwu City?!" Huang Xiaolong has not approached, he heard a sigh of anger. "Ha ha, - long - wind - cfwx - Xuanwu City regtions? What about it? I am now a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy, and my Master is the elder of the Xuanwu School Law Enforcement Hall!" A smug voice followed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong approached. In the crowd, I saw a young man wearing a robes in the martial arts school, and he was a little bit smirked. It seems that this is Zhu no thick. Zhu Wuhou was surrounded by several disciples of Xuanwu School. The opposite of Zhu Wuhou, is a middle-aged man with a long sword, angry face, wearing a green robe, middle-aged people, next to a beautiful woman, the beautiful woman is also looking at the opposite Zhu Wuhou. It looks like it. This beautiful woman is a partner with the middle-aged. Zhu Wuhou looked at the middle-aged man with sneer, and then said: "Nie Guocheng, more than a decade ago, you were nosy. It was a good thing to break Laozi. I didn''t expect it. Now, you will fall into my hands!" Look at the beautiful woman. He smiled: "Is this your woman? It''s pretty, when I will, I will use it for her personally!" Use the punishment in person! At least what punishment is used, what is used for punishment, and everyone will not understand. The disciples of the Xuanwu School could not help butugh. "Working with the younger brothers and brothers, they took the two men down and put them into the dungeon of the Xuanwu Academy!" Zhu Wuhou said to several disciples inside the Xuanwu Academy. "Ha ha, Zhu Xiong polite, the same brother, we will naturally help each other, and just a little effort." A Xuanwu school internal disciple smiled and smiled. Zhu Wuhou nodded with satisfaction. "Zhu Wuhou, we did notmit any crimes at all. Why do you take us and take them into the dungeons of the Xuanwu Academy?!" The beautiful woman was angry and angry. Because of her anger, her chest was ups and downs, and the drums rose so badly. Zhu Wuhou is even more aware of his eyes. In the crowd, Huang Xiaolong listened to the conversation between the two people. Originally, there are countless interfaces in Xinghe that I dont know how many happening every day. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to pay attention to it, but Zhu Wuhou is arguing that he is behind the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy and the imperial elders behind him, even ignoring the Xuanwu City regtions. In the Xuanwu City, this matter, since Huang Xiaolong saw it, he had to take control. Of course, Huang Xiaolong is also not ustomed to the arrogance of Zhu Wuhou. Just before the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, the younger brother of Nie Guocheng, the middle-aged man of the Qingpao, was taken down. Huang Xiaolong casually pointed to the screams of the disciples of the Xuanwu School. I am shocked by my right hand and then back. The sudden change in front, let Zhu Wuhou, Nie Guocheng and the crowds around watching the crowd can not help. "Who? I dare to take care of Laozis business, get out of it!" After Zhu Wuhou nced around, he looked around and yelled. Huang Xiaolong walked out slowly from the crowd. Beforeing to the crowd, he said indifferently: "This is the end of the matter." Speaking of this, Nie Guocheng, a middle-aged man in Qingpao, said: "You can go." Nie Guocheng and his wife could not help. Zhu Wuhou saw that Huang Xiaolong not only dared to take care of his own business, but also said that this matter ended here, and let Nie Guocheng and his wife leave, could not help but anger, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, what do you say? Do you know who I am? You Do you know the consequences of taking care of Laozis gossip? You are now mming away from Laozi, otherwise, I will make you die hard to see! Because Huang Xiaolong did not wear the ancestral robes of the Xuanwu School, this Zhu Wuhou did not know the identity of Huang Xiaolong. However, several people did not recognize Huang Xiaolong. It seems that in recent years, he has be a disciple of Xuanwu School and a disciple of promotion. In these years, Huang Xiaolong was not in Xuanwu School. Huang Xiaolong heard that Zhu Wuhou said that he would make himself die hard to see, not angry, and reflexiveughter. He said: "If this is the case, then I will stand here and see how you can make me die very hard." A bomb, I saw Zhu Wuhou screamed, the whole person fell off. Whennding, a blood hole prates the back from its chest. shocking! There was amotion in the surrounding people. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong did not even dare to shoot Zhu Wuhou, and he was seriously injured by a blow. The disciples of the Xuanwu School were also shocked. Zhu Wuhou struggled and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were **** and violent: "You, dare to hurt me!" Then, his face screamed and snarled: "The kid, I will definitely destroy your whole family up and down! kill!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his eyes shed, and slowly said: "Is it?" Then he raised his hand, and one finger, the finger force suddenly prated Zhu Wuhou''s eyebrows. The disciples of the Xuanwu School saw that the blood column had spilled from the back of Zhu Wuhou. Zhu Wuhou''s eyes were round and round, and he couldn''t believe it. He never thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill him in Xuanwu City and slowly fell down. The crowds around watching the crowds couldnt help but retreat, and many people screamed. It was not long before Zhu Wuhou was killed by Huang Xiaolong. Not far from the restaurant, a middle-aged man with a guardian look flustered and walked up the second floor. He came to the window seat and looked forward to a handsome young man in front of the yellow robe. The hoarse report: "Chen has been a young master, not good, no thick young master has just been killed!" "What?" The young man in the yellow robe put down the ss, and he was wrong. He thought it was wrong. "Chen has been a young master, no thick and young master was killed, in Tianfu Street, just now!" The guard again repeated reports. (To be continued...) Chapter 790: He seems to be Zhu Chen? Chapter 790: He seems to be Zhu Chen? The young man in the yellow robe finally confirmed that he had not misunderstood it. His eyes were cold and his body was murderous and violent. He said, "Someone, killing no thick? Just in Tianfu Street in Xuanwu City!" "Yes, Chen has been a young master!" The guard felt the amazing murderousness of the young man in the yellow robe, shivering and respectful. However, his voice just fell, the figure of the young man in the yellow robe sitting there was slowly blurred, and then disappeared in the same ce. Change the shadow! A kind of magical technique that moves like a god-level powerhouse. The ability to disy this change is infinitely close to the god-level peers who may have stepped on the threshold of God. After the disappearance of the young man in the yellow robe, the next moment, he has already arrived at Tianfu Street in the mouth of the guard. Aftering to Tianfu Street, the young man in the yellow robe nced around and then walked over to Zhu Wuhous body lying on the ground. Going a step further, the surrounding space will tremble. The ground, actually left a row of horrible steps. I saw that the stone bricks on the ground around these feet werepletely golden. A fierce momentum shrouded the entire street. The people who were surrounded by the crowds looked at the yellow robe young people who came slowly with horror. Huang Xiaolong also looked at the young man in the yellow robe with some surprises. With his eyesight, he could see that the young man of this yellow robe was extremely weak, and the strength of Jiang Hanzhi who had provoked him in Yaochi was not much different. The young man in the yellow robe came to Zhu Wuhou''s body and slowly squatted down. He couldn''t see the change of his face. He reached out and let Zhu Wuhou''s eyes still squatting slowly when he died. "Six brothers, you can rest assured. Your hatred, the big brother will report for you, he will die worse than you!" Huang Pao young people whisper. The fierce killings are even more violent from their bodies. He slowly stood up and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Faceless expression: "You killed my six brothers?" "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is also expressionless. The young man in the yellow robe was staring, staring tightly, Huang Xiaolong, and then calmly said: "How do you want to die?" Although the young man of Huangpao is calm, but he is confident and domineering, in his view, he canpletely dominate the domineering of Huang Xiaolong''s life and death! Of course, in terms of the strength of young people in the yellow robe. Confidence and domineering are also normal. However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I am in a good mood now, I don''t want to kill you, you can roll it." roll? The young man in the yellow robe couldnt help but scream andugh. He was the first time he heard that someone dared to call him to roll? In a good mood, don''t want to kill him? "He seems to be Zhu Chen?!" "Yes, Zhu Chen has been, Zhu Jia''s genius Zhu Chen has been. Ranked thirteen on the list of Jin Shen! I heard that Zhu Chen had broken through the gods in previous years without sess, but did not die! Although not sessful, but the strength is better than before. !" At this time. Someone around the audience recognized the young man in the yellow robe and could not help but exim. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and couldnt help but see the young man in the yellow robe. Zhu Chen has? That is to say, this young man in the yellow robe is the marriage partner of the Qi family ancestors for the third division sister Qi Wending? I just didn''t expect that Zhu Wuhou would be his younger brother. It seems that Zhu Wuhou is also a core disciple of Zhu. However, although he knew Zhu Wuhou''s identity, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. At that time, on the tform of Yaochi, in the face of Qingyi''s main Qin Yi, even Lu Cong was killed. What''s more, a Zhu Wuhou? Just then, suddenly. Zhu Chen has raised his hand to Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and his hand is silent. It seems that there is no power at all, but the strong neighbors can feel the terrorist power contained in that palm. Looking at Zhu Chen has a palm shot, Huang Xiaolong did not care, did not shoot, just stood there, let Zhu Chen has the power to print to himself. When I saw that Zhu Chen hade to Huang Xiaolong in front of him, it seemed to have encountered resistance. He suddenly stopped in the air and then disappeared invisible. Everyone around them couldnt help. Zhu Chen has been a glimpse, the original confident look has be shocked, can not believe, the domineering body disappeared without a trace, the rest is the deep fear of the eyes. The one he had just had was one of his secretive techniques, and he had no sense of purpose. This is no match, the attack is silent, but the power destroys the earth. Although he did not have full strength, he was able to destroy a giant mountain under one palm. However, it was so easily taken by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong did not do it at all! Its just that the bodys body suffocating will easily dissipate it without any sense of disappointment. What does this mean? Exin that Huang Xiaolong definitely has the strength of the top three in the list! Only the Jinlong three talents on the Jinshen list may be able to do it. At this time, the ground and a sudden and heavy footsteps came to this side. The martial arts guardian disciple who visited the city in Xuanwu City finally arrived. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong?!" At this time, among the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, a young man wearing a brocade of the Xuanwu Academy elite elite disciples could not help but scream. Huang Xiaolong looked at the past, and there were some idents. This young man was the guardian of the dragons in the elite disciples of the Xuanwu Academy, called Zeng Leng. Speaking of it, Huang Xiaolong and this once cold are also an old acquaintance. In the same year, the group of dragons and the dragons could not find the trouble of Jinlongfeng. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not forget that he had taken special care of the six protectionws of Zeng Leng and Jin Tieshan. The people around and Zhu Chen had heard the excitement of the cold, and all of them were shocked and changed, and they were greatly shocked. "Huang Xiaolong?! Xuanwu House master and disciple disciple Huang Xiaolong?!" "Now, the number one Huang Xiaolong on the list of the gods!" Surrounded by shocks. The Yaochi Mountain has been tested for nearly ten years, and Huang Xiaolong was on the trial of Yaochi in Fujian and Taiwan. After killing Lu Cong, the third in the list of the gods, he had already passed the family ancestors and homeowners of the Yaochi Virgin. The disciples spread throughout the four major rivers. In this decade, Huang Xiaolongs name, exaggerated, even faintly overshadowed his masters name. The major families, the major sects, the major forces, and the most talked about in recent years, are almost the name of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong ignored the feelings of everyone around him. He said that he had the identity of a disciple in the Xuanwu Academy. He ignored the rules of the Xuanwu Academy and wounded people in Xuanwu City. He evenmitted the following crimes. I am killing, this matter, you deal with it." I used toe back to God, and my expression was a little bit flustered. After Huang Xiaolong finished, he looked at Zhu Chen in the distance and did not pay attention to the other party. His body shape shed and left the ce. Zhu Chen has stood in the same ce, his face is a bit pale, see Huang Xiaolong leave, there is a kind of copse of the rest of his life. Chapter 791: Killed Huang Xiaolong Chapter 791: Killed Huang Xiaolong It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave before he appeared in the Xuanwu City transmission array. When this happened, Huang Xiaolong did not feel the mood to go shopping. Through the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Xuanwu Academy, and then flew to the master Fengyang to practice the Dongfu. Just after he came, the disciples outside Dongfu told Huang Xiaolong that Fengyang had been closed, and that the closed life was closed. Huang Xiaolong could only suffocate. go away. After leaving, Huang Xiaolong returned to Jinlongfeng. Jinlongfeng is as old as it seems. After Huang Xiaolong learned about He Zhiwu and He Feiyangst time, Wang Nas old demon was a lot of rules. After returning to Jinlongfeng, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong came to the cave house of the master Liu Yuan. Liu Yun saw Huang Xiaolonging, and his face was overjoyed: "Four Masters! You are back!" Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled. Liu Yun happily took Huang Xiaolong into the temple, and then asked about the session of the Virgin Mary in Yaochi. For the master brother Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong did not have any good concealment, he said that he has now inherited the Yaochi maiden clothes, and seeded the Yaochi faction. Liu Yunyi listened, and congratted Huang Xiaolong again and again, and then took out the wines he had collected, saying that the two had to drink a few cups to celebrate Huang Xiaolongs recollection of the Madonna of the Virgin Mary. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and smiled: "The master also drank the Danshen wine that I personally refined." Speaking of this, the two altars were taken out. "Dan Shen wine?" Liu Yun could not help but doubt. At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened the lid of the jar, and suddenly, the wine was overflowing, and the whole hall exudes a charming wine. Liu Yunyi listened and looked shocked. Then the eyes are burning, although I don''t know how this wine is, but the smell of this wine is absolutely top grade. Liu Yun couldn''t wait to take over an altar, and then poured a bite, the wine went straight into the throat, suddenly, full of mouthfuls of wine, long time filled, endless aftertaste. And the body produces a warm current. Veryfortable. "Teacher, this Danshen wine?!" Liu Yun couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. This is definitely the best drink he has ever had for tens of thousands of years. Even the best wine that is said to be the best in the Gxy is two points worse than this Danshen. Huang Xiaolong expected the grandfather Liu Yun to look like this. He couldnt help butugh: This Danshen wine is made by a thousand different sacred spirits. But it is different from Danwang. I have added a lot of holy gods. Dan. Of course, the refining method is different from Danwang wine, which is my unique technique!" Liu Yun was shocked: "One thousand kinds of holy spirits. There are many holy gods!" Doesn''t that mean that this altar is a wine, and the cost alone is close to 100 million? ! Liu Yun suddenly felt that the wine in his hand was very heavy. After a while, Liu Yun smiled, this wine, it is estimated that only the younger brother can refine and get it, and even the four main owners can not afford this kind of wine worth nearly 100 million. How is the wine? Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. "When you get the name of the **** of wine." Liu Yundao: "If you say this Danshen wine second, no wine dare to say first." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "If the master likes it, I still have a few altars, and I will give it to the master." Liu Yunyi, but he was not polite with Huang Xiaolong, epted it, and then suddenly entered his space ring, for fear that others would grab the general. Next, the two clink frequently. After a while, Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask: "Master, what happened to you and the three sisters?" Liu Yunyi, who was originally happy, couldnt help but smile, and his expression was a little bleak. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his brow wrinkled: "Is it true that the ancestors of the family repented?!" When ites to this, the eyes are twinkling. Liu Yun shook his head and said: "After returning from Yaochishan, I went to see your ancestors with your three masters. The ancestors of Qi family met 20,000 high-profile gods and have agreed to lift your three sisters and Zhu family. Marriage, just, Zhus ancestors are there! Speaking of this, I couldnt help but stop. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were awkward, although the master Liu Yuan did not finish it, but Huang Xiaolong was heard. The problem was that he was on the Zhu family ancestors! Huang Xiaolong said: "Since the Qi family ancestors have agreed to lift the marriage with the Zhu family, they are not allowed to disagree with the Zhu family ancestors? What reason does the Zhu family ancestors stop?" Liu Yun smiled and said: "When the Qi family ancestors and the Zhu family ancestors married, the two sides signed a blood deed, unless both sides agreed to lift, Zhu family ancestors have a blood contract, so." Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled: Was the Zhu familys ancestors said how to agree to dissolve the marriage? Liu Yun hesitated a moment and said: "Zhu''s ancestors said that he also wants 20,000 high-level gods to agree." When he said this, he paused: "And also said that it must be before the Jinshen contest. Row." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and this Zhu family ancestor is really a big opening for the lion. 20,000 pieces of high-grade **** stone! Zhu Jia really thought that his master Feng Yang was abdicated, so that he felt that his master brother was allowed to take it. "Master, go, I am going to see you at the Zhu Family House!" Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong stood up. Liu Yunyi said: "This, younger brother, you." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The 20,000 gods are high-level gods. I can still get it." Of course, it depends on whether the Zhu family can swallow the 20,000 high-grade gods. "This." Liu Yun could not help but hesitate. Last time, Huang Xiaolong gave him 20,000 high-end gods of the gods. It is already a big man, and he is so embarrassed that he wants Huang Xiaolongs 20,000 high-profile gods! Therefore, in these years, I have never been to Yaochishan to find Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong has juste over, he has not said this to Huang Xiaolong. "Do not worry, Master, don''t say 20,000 high-profile gods, even if it is 200,000, I can get it, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong saw the master''s look, knowing his concerns, and said. Liu Yun finally nodded, and then left Huang Xiaolong with the Xuanwu Academy and went to the new stone world where Zhu Jia was located. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to transfer to the new stone world through the transmission array. From the new stone world, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and went directly to the new stone city. Zhus capital is in New Stone City. At this time, in the main hall of the Zhujia General Office of the New Stone City, Zhu Jiajia and Zhu Jiazhong masters looked gloomyly at the icy body of Zhu Wuhou on the ground of the hall. "Huang Xiaolong is too deceiving! I don''t even put my Zhu family in my eyes!" A Zhu Jiatai elder was cold and cold. "Homeowner, this matter can''t be counted like this!" Another Zhu Jiatai elder said with anger: "The murderer can''t pay for it, because the Huang Xiaolong is the pro-disciple of the old man of Fengyang and the rising moon, so he let him go!" "Yes, we are now going to the Xuanwu Academy, let Feng Yang hand over Huang Xiaolong!" "Killing Huang Xiaolong, cramping him!" Zhu Jiazhongs elders on the table were all angry. (To be continued...) Chapter 792: Only for shoes Chapter 792: Only for shoes Just when the elders of Zhus family were indignant, Zhu Zhu, the master of Zhus family who had never spoken, said: This is naturally not the case. We are not a family of Jiang, but a family! However, Huang Xiaolong has be a climate, even if its It is extremely difficult to open his master, Fengyang, and to raise the old man. It is extremely difficult to kill him." Everyone was silent for a moment. "Homeowner, I think the outside world exaggerates the facts." The former Zhujia Taishang elder who first spoke up did not think that: "Huang Xiaolong is really a tenth-orderte stage of the gods, and strong and strong, I will not believe. A tenth-orderte stage can have a god-level strength!" "Yes, that Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for more than 100 years!" Another Zhu Jiatai elder said: "Even if his talent is enchanting, it is impossible to be strong!" "The Qinglong school Lu Cong, I think it is a wave of fame, so it was easily killed by that Huang Xiaolong." Then, Zhu Jiatais elders spoke up. Just then, a former Zhu parent rushed in and reported to Zhu Zhujia, the Zhujia family leader: "Reporting to the owner, Huang Xiaolong is here!" Suddenly, the original hall of the noisy deciduous leaves can be heard. Huang Xiaolong is here! The Zhujia Taishangs face, which had just been ridiculed, was full of expressions. Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun did not hide their whereabouts, so when they appeared in the New Stone Circle, they were discovered by Zhus disciples. "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare toe!" After a while, a Zhu Jiatai elder sneered: "Since he ising to die, then we will fulfill him!" Another Zhu Jiatai elder stood up and said: "Homeowner, this time. You must not let Huang Xiaolong escape!" Zhu Zhus master Zhu Chu said: "You are going out with me now, but don''t kill this Huang Xiaolong first, take the scorpion first, and see what Fangyang said." "Yes, home!" Later, Zhu Chu stood up and led Zhu Jiazhong to the elders all the way to the ce where Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun were located. Zhu Chen has followed the crowd and wants to stop. However, in the end he still did not say anything. Although Xuanwu City. The strength of Huang Xiaolongs exhibition shocked him. But he does not think that Huang Xiaolong will be the opponent of Zhu Chus master Zhu Chu. Their Zhu family leader Zhu Chu is the first-ss mid-level peak of the gods! It is possible to break through to thete stage of the **** level at any time. At this point, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun both came to the new stone city, but just entered the new stone city. Huang Xiaolong and two people discovered the Zhu family disciples who were guarded everywhere in New Rock. But for this. Huang Xiaolong did not care. Demeanor, and the master Liu Yun continued to go to the Zhujia General Office. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped. Liu Yunzheng was strange. Then Zhu Zhu, the master of Zhujia, led a group of Zhu Jiatais elders to fly from the end of the street. Liu Yuns face changed slightly. Huang Xiaolongs face is self-confident. Soon, Zhu Zhus master Zhu Chu and Zhu Jiazhongs elders came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge of the exhibition, only to see the streets around, has been surrounded by the parents of Zhu, the disciples are surrounded by heavy, unblocked, blocked all their retreats. "Huang Xiaolong, you killed our Zhujia disciple, nowe over to plead guilty?" A Zhu Jiatai elder sneered: "However, killing people, even if you kneel down now, the result is the same." Negative Jing please sin? kneel down? Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then he understood that Zhus disciple in his mouth was Zhu Wuhou. Then Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. He thought that Zhu Jiazhongs elders felt that they were too good. Zhu Wuhous business, Huang Xiaolong did not care about it from beginning to end. "What are youughing at?" The Zhu family was too elder and his face was heavy and ring. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "I amughing, are you too idiot?" "What?!" When Zhu Jiatais elder face was furious, he would rush to Huang Xiaolongs face. Zhu Zhus master Zhu Chu suddenly spoke and said: Enough. The Zhu family was too elder to stop, but still red at Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Chujiazhu Zhu Chu turned to look at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed my Zhu family core disciple Zhu Wuhou, how do you want to solve it?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I came here this time, I am looking for your Zhu family ancestors, and told you that the Zhu family ancestors came out and said to me." The Zhu family were all stunned and then became furious. What does Huang Xiaolong mean by saying that they are not qualified in front of him? Even their Zhujia family Zhu Chu is not qualified enough? Zhu Chu''s face is also a sudden sink, his eyes are cold and terrible. "Hurricane!" A Zhu Jiatai elders yelled: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that you killed a Qinglong school Lu Cong, you really think that you are invincible! Under the **** level, they are all ants, our ancestors are You see an ant ant want to see? Don''t say our ancestors, even if you are in front of our family, only with the shoes!" "Homeowner, let me go up and take this yellow dragonfly down!" Another Zhu family was too angry with the elders. Zhu Chu waved his hand and prevented Zhu Jiazhong from bing an elder. He stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly, then looked at Liu Yun, next to Huang Xiaolong, and said: "Huang Xiaolong, you want to see our ancestors, want to let our ancestors lift the marriage with the family? You want to see our ancestors also As long as you can pick me up!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "As long as you can take my hand, the 20,000-story high-grade **** stone is yours. However, if you can''t take my hand, you will take out the blood contract and release it. Family marriage." Speaking of this, the right hand waved, countless **** stones rolled from the void. The ground is banging loudly. Then, a giant mountain with a high-grade **** stone piled up in front of the Zhu family. The Zhu family looked at the 20,000 high-profile gods, and they all showed their wild eyes. Zhu Chu also looked shocked. However, after the shock, his face was ugly. What did Huang Xiaolong say? Even if he said that he would take the next hand? Listening to what it means, Zhu Zhu, the master of his family, can''t take it. ! He looked angry and his heart was mad, and he said in a word: "Well, Huang Xiaolong, this is a blood contract. If I can''t take your hand, I will be released from marriage with the family!" Zhang blood red paper. "Home!" Zhu Jiazhong is too elder to be persuaded. "You all quit!" Zhu Chu coldly shouted. Zhu Jiazhongs elders can only respect each other and have to retreat. "Teacher, Zhu Jiajia is the first-order mid-level peak of the **** level, you?" Liu Yun could not help but look anxiously to Huang Xiaolong. "Do not worry, Master, I have a few in my heart." Huang Xiaolong gave him a stable look. Liu Yun still has to be persuaded again, but seeing Huang Xiaolongs determination has been fixed, he can only worry about retreating. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 793: Zhu Chu actually lost Chapter 793: Zhu Chu actually lost Although Zhu Zhus master Zhu Chu was angry and angry, he could not kill Huang Xiaolong with his palm, but the more angry his heart was, the more calm his mind was. Huang Xiaolong dared to take 20,000 pieces of high-grade **** stone to make a gamble, then, must be extremely confident about his own strength. He slowly came to Huang Xiaolong. Every step of the way, the ground trembled fiercely. The horrible gods are constantly surging from their bodies. The gods are madly motivated, and the power of the gods is like a huge wave. It is poured out one after another, forming a turbid wave around the body. Zhu Chen, who had originally retreated to a distant ce, had waited for his face to be shocked and retreated. Liu Yun in the distance was also shocked back and forth. Zhu Chus gods are too strong, and he has the feeling of suffocation. At the same time of retreating, Liu Yun could not help but be more worried. From the momentum of Zhu Chus exhibition, I was afraid that it was stronger than the rumors. Can the younger brother be Zhu Chus opponent? As for what Huang Xiaolong just said, let Zhu Chu take the other hand, Liu Yun did not put it in his heart. In his view, this is simply impossible. Even if it is a god-level first-orderte-stage strongman, he dare not say that he can defeat Zhu Chu. At this moment, an earth-shattering breath broke out from the body of Huang Xiaolong, and it rushed for nine days. It was suddenly dark and cloudy. Affected by Huang Xiaolongs body, the surrounding streets and buildings were all frozen by ck ice. The chilly and chilly air of Shura formed a circle of Shura around the body of Huang Xiaolong. The ghosts are crying, and the sound of Hell Shura is faintly heard. These sounds were heard in the distance from Zhu Jiazhongs elders ears, and the Zhu family were so long as they fell into the sacred hell. The whole body seemed to condense. Zhu Jiazhong was too embarrassed to be embarrassed and embarrassed, but he did not y a role. "Speed arranging the magic spell!" At this time. Zhu Chen has been unable to conceal the shock of the drunk. Zhu Jiazhong was too elders to panic and quickly moved to the shape, each standing in a position, forming a battle. Mouth in the mouth meditation on an ancient note, at the same time. The two palms are connected and resisted. The ancient The ancient characters shine with mysterious power. This was able to withstand the cry of the ghosts of Shura and the voice of Shura around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Rao is so, Zhu Jiazhong too elders are also cold sweats, do not dare to rx, at the same time, when they look at Huang Xiaolong again, the eyes are extremely fearful. Huang Xiaolong is the enchantment formed by the body''s fighting spirit. In fact, in the invisible, they almost destroyed their soul consciousness! If Zhu Chen had already heard the sound, if the Zhu family passed down from the ancient ruins, I was afraid that just now! Then, a ck and blue two thousand dragons flew out from the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong instantly became a soul. The ancient dragons are vast and endless. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong is like an ancient dragon from the nine secluded hell. The soil enchantment formed by Zhu Chu''s earthly powers seems to be extremely strong, but before Huang Xiaolong''s Shura knot interface, it is not only impossible to pass the half-step, but also seems to be faintly suppressed. all of these. Let Liu Yun be shocked in the distance. The momentum of the four divisions is so strong that it is so strong! On the monotony of momentum, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum is no worse than Zhu Chu''s god. Even more powerful than Zhu Chu''s gods! Moreover, he was surprised to find that Huang Xiaolong actually reached the peak of the tenth stage of the deity! How can this be? ! Ten years ago, when Yaochi copsed, Huang Xiaolong was the tenth stage of the Shennong! Zhu Chu was originally angry and extremely angry. He hated to go up and kill Huang Xiaolong, but now that he saw Huang Xiaolongs momentum, his anger suddenly disappeared. Instead, he could not believe it. Shocked, there is even a hint of fright. Huang Xiaolong will take Zhu Chu''s reaction to his eyes. The face is indifferent: "Now, I have to shoot. ording to the previous point, if you can take my hand, the 20,000 high-profile **** stone is yours." Huang Xiaolongs voice made Zhu Chue back to God. But this time, no oneughed at Huang Xiaolong again. After Huang Xiaolong finished, the momentum rose again. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had faintly suppressed Zhu Chus momentum. At this time, hepletely suppressed Zhu Chus momentum. When everyone sees it, it is even more dazed. Just now, Huang Xiaolong actually hidden the momentum? Suddenly, at this moment, everyone saw a thousand arms behind Huang Xiaolong, and each arm was the same as a real person. Then, one thousand arms were erected at the same time, and each arm gave a dazzling golden glow. "Ground Buddha!" As Huang Xiaolong sighed, a thousand arms attacked at the same time. Suddenly, the sky was overshadowed, the sky was overwhelming, the space was cracked, and the surrounding buildings were all turned into powder. In the golden light of the palm print, a golden Buddha appeared. These golden Buddhas seem to be living, and Zhangkou sings the ancient Buddhist scriptures. Apanied by these ancient Buddhist scriptures, the dark red ck Shura chills. The Buddha and Shura originally repelled each other, but at the moment, they blended together and derived a more powerful dark gold gas. Looking at the Buddha''s seals in the sky, the Buddha''s light in the sky, the Buddha''s shadow in the sky, the face of Zhu Chu suddenly changed, the sound of a sigh, the full force of the godhead, the earth''s power is even more mad, and the earth defenses formed by the surrounding earth powers The world is constantly consolidating, looking far away, like a continent. At this time, the Buddhas power finally arrived. Numerous palm prints were printed on the continent''s enchanted continent. Suddenly, the earthen enchantment continent mmed and ruptured, and the cracks instantly expanded. Then, the entire continental enchantment continent copsed. Zhu Chu screamed loudly, his arms suddenly doubled, and his palms were t, and he saw a string of palm prints flying from his palms. The waves of the world are wave after wave, and one wave is stronger than one wave. And every time the vibration, Zhu Chu will retreat one meter, and each step back, Zhu Chu double palm print will be a bleak point, after retreating more than 100 meters, Zhu Chu can no longer resist the still rushing Buddha''s palm print, the whole person was The Buddhas palms were flooded, then flew up and fell to the end of the street. Ground vibration. For a long time, I calmed down. The Zhu family were staring at them and Zhu Chu, the Zhujia family leader who fell to the end of the street, did not move. Liu Yuns heart was shocked, and Zhus family Zhu Chu was defeated! Really defeated under his master''s brother! Zhu Chujia, the master of the Zhu family, is the first-ss peak of the gods! He can even imagine that this war will spread, which will cause the Gxy to vibrate. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the stunned Zhu family. With a single palm, he took 20,000 pieces of high-grade **** stone into the space ring. At the same time, the **** contract fell into the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 794: Magic king Chapter 794: Magic king "Master brother." Huang Xiaolong turned over and then threw the blood of the hand to Liu Yun in the distance. Liu Yun woke up and quickly caught the **** contract. Looking at the blood of the hand, Liu Yun clenched and his eyes were delighted. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong continued, and ignored the Zhu family. He flew away and Liu Yun followed Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong and two left, Zhu family did not dare to step forward, but just watched Huang Xiaolong''s figure getting smaller and smaller and eventually disappeared. "Teacher, thank you!" After leaving the New Stone Circle transmission line, Liu Yunpletely breathed a sigh of relief and grateful to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and smiled. "Some little things, when you are married to the three sisters, thank you again." A little trifle? Liu Yun smiled, and it is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong felt that it was a small matter. How many people in the entire Gxy could defeat Zhu Chu, the master of Zhus family in the middle of the first-order peak? ! Only the top 30 of the gods can do it. Thinking of this, Liu Yun''s face is strange again. Huang Xiaolong naturally did not know Liu Yuns thoughts. However, what made Xiaolong Xiao strange was that he had a big fight with Zhus family Zhu Chu and seriously injured Zhu Chu, but Zhus ancestors did not appear from beginning to end. Isn''t the Zhu family ancestors not there? The Zhu family ancestors were not there, which made Huang Xiaolong save a lot of trouble. After all, the Zhu family ancestors are the first-ss peak of the gods, and the rumors may have broken through the second level of the gods. However, Huang Xiaolong did not worry about Zhu Jia''s ancestors looking for revenge afterwards. Even if the Zhu family ancestors really broke through to the second level of the **** level, with his current strength, it is not afraid. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun returned to the Xuanwu Academy. Later, after spending a day in Liu Yuns Dongfu. Huang Xiaolong left and went back to the Wushou world. Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the Wushen world, Huang Xiaolongs message of defeating Zhu Jias master Zhu Chu was like a storm in the Milky Way. Soon it swept the entire Xuanwu Xinghe. Countless interfaces are shocking. Major families, Zongmen. Countless forces are shocked. "What?! Huang Xiaolong actually defeated Zhu Jiajia Zhu Chu!" "Impossible, Zhu Chujia''s master Zhu Chu is the first-ss mid-level peak of the gods, absolutely impossible!" "Impossible? This is absolutely true. It is the elders of the Zhu family, and the core disciples said it!" "That Huang Xiaolong is simply a enchanting man who has to go against the sky! He has been practicing for more than 100 years. I heard that it is already a great sess in thete tenth stage of the Divine. It is even more impossible to think that Zhu Zhus master Zhu Chu even has his palm. Can''t take it?! Is Huang Xiaolong''s real strength nowparable to the second-order powerhouse of God?!" Everywhere is being discussed. Unbelievable, shocked, incredible, skeptical, fearful, frightened, amazed, and worshiped everywhere. In the absence of Huangfeng in Xuanwu Academy, when Wang Na got the news, the first reaction was that this was not true. It is the following people who have rebelled against it. It should be that Huang Xiaolong was defeated by Zhu Chus master Zhu Chuyi. However, after she repeatedly verified, the result was still Huang Xiaolongs defeat of Zhus family Zhu Chu! "Impossible!" Wang Na was furious. Sweep your hands and sweep all the seats in the hall. This result made her uneptable. Huang Xiaolongs puppy has grown to this point! We must know that her current strength is inseparable from Zhu Chus family Zhu Chu. Doesn''t that mean that she can''t pick up the puppy of Huang Xiaolong now? ! She was scared and scared. With Huang Xiaolongs current terrorist strength, if he breaks through the ranks of God, isnt it easy to kill her? "Can''t let this puppy grow up again!" Wang Na walked back and forth, repeatedly repeating herself, like a madness. "The owner. I see, we have to report this matter to the Lord as soon as possible." Zhang Yijia, the elder of the elders, could not help but be careful. "Right right. I want to report this matter to the Lord as soon as possible!" Wang Na woke up, even the channel. Then he took out a phonogram and reported it to the mysterious Lord. It didn''t take long for the space of the hall to fluctuate, and a virtual shadow appeared. The shadow was vacant and vacant. It was enveloped by the light group and could not see the face. When Wang Na saw the group of people, they quickly crouched down: "Seeing the Lord, the Lord is invincible!" "The thing of Huang Xiaolong, I already knew it. Even I didn''t think that this kid''s talent was so enchanting to this point. In a few days, I will let the Magic Kinge over and solve this Huang Xiaolong. What you have to do now is to find out the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong. , cooperate with the Magic King." Among the light groups, the majestic voice came out. "Yes, Lord!" Wang Na was very happy, respectful should be. Although the two did not know the true strength of the Magic King, they knew that there were six kings in the Lord. The Magic King is one of them. The six kings, each strength is unfathomable. ording to Wang Nas judgment, even Fengyang is not the opponent of this magical king. At this time, the light group slowly dissipated. The hall restored calm. Huang Xiaolong, who was rushing back to the Wushoumunity, did not know about the great shock caused by his own battle with Zhus family Zhu Chu. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the transmission line of the iron source world. From the iron source boundary, Huang Xiaolong flew back to the Wushen world. "It seems that it is necessary to set up a transmission array in the Wushou world." Huang Xiaolong thought. There is no transmission array in the Wushen world. Every time youe back, you can only transfer to the iron source world, and then fly back to the Wushen world from the iron source world. This is a lot of trouble. At that time, the Wushenmunity set up a transmission array, which was convenient and fast. From the iron source boundary, Huang Xiaolong flew all the way to the sword, and the speed was extremely fast. After half an hour, he returned to the Wushen world. After breaking the interface of the Wushen world, a burst of amazing heaven and earth aura came to Huang Xiaolong. In the past ten years, the aura of heaven and earth in the Wushou world is even more intense. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the aura of the world of the Wushen world is even more intense than the aura of the world of the sea of clouds. Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart. After another hundred years, Wuhoujie will definitely be the most rich interface of the four major stars and rivers. Huang Xiaolong can even imagine that in the near future, more and more strong people will flood into the Wushou world and define in Wuhun. The situation of cultivation. Huang Xiaolong blinked. Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong returned to Huangjiazhuang. Compared with ten years ago, Huangjiazhuang is a big change. After continuous expansion, the transformation of Huangjiazhuang has be like an imperial city. When Huang Xiaolong came back, Huang Jiazhuang was happy and ups and downs. Everyone in the Huang family is surrounded by Huang Xiaolong. You have a sentence, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of dizziness, and Shi Xiaoxiao is standing next to him, watching Huang Xiaolong, the beauty is full of smiles and joys. On the same day, Huangjiazhuang was a feast. One was to celebrate the return of Huang Xiaolong, and the other was to celebrate Huang Xiaolongs session to the shrine of the Virgin Mary. Chapter 795: Recruit a group of god-level powerhouses Chapter 795: Recruit a group of god-level powerhouses The banquetsted for one day During the banquet, Huang Xiaolong and the people simply said about their situation in Yaochishan in these years. Then Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation of Wushoujie and Huangjiazhuang in the past ten years. Everyone was screaming. After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong knows a little about the ten years of the Wushen world. In the past ten years, the development of the Wushou world can be said to be a boom, and there are no major events. However, there have been several small attacks on several asions, but there are seven great god-level powerhouses such as the Dragon Emperor Taiyi and the Phoenix ancestors. Naturally, Huangjiazhuang It is not a threat. "Small attack?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but look at the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. Tai Huangyi said: "It is the Qinglong school, in addition to the people of Qinglong University, there are Zhuque Academy, Baihu Academy and other super powers. However, all the small ones came, and three batches came. After we were all killed by us, there was no more movement." I heard the Qinglong Academy. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. These people from Qinglong Academy attacked Huangjiazhuang, and their minds were counted. Huang Xiaolong naturally knew it. In the same year, Yao Chishan, Taiwan, Huang Xiaolong casually took out 20,000 high-grade gods of the gods and gambled with the Qinglong government, Qin Qin, naturally caused the eyes of the public. After the banquet was dispersed. Huang Xiaolong returned to the pce, but did not practice, but took out Yao Chi Ding, refining the Amethyst Water Margin. Before the Virgin of Yaochi flew to the gods, although some amethysts were left behind, there were not many, and in the past ten years, Huang Xiaolong had no time to refine, so now. Huang Xiaolong intends to refine a batch of Amethyst Shuiyu Shendan, and give the Huang family all the time to practice. Otherwise, after a few days, he went to find the feet and heads of the demon king demon body, and there was no time. This time, refining, the blink of an eye is two months. Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed is extremely fast, and the average refining of two furnaces per day is 100% sessful, and each quality is the best. If other alchemy masters know, I am afraid that I will be shocked to lose my chin. Be aware of the holy gods. The sess rate is extremely low. Even if it is a sacred low-level Shentan refining ten furnaces, it may not be a sess, let alone a **** like Amethyst and Shendan, which has surpassed the sacred top god. Even if you are an old man, you can''t do the same with Huang Xiaolong. Can be 100% sessful. After all, the elderly in the rising moon can be without Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo. Two monthster. Huang Xiaolong called the Huang family, and gave each bottle two bottles of Amethyst. Although there are not many bottles per person, it is the speed of refining and refining the Huang family. It is enough for the Huang family to practice for twenty or thirty years. After the refining of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong refining. During the two months of refining the Amethyst Water Margin Shen Dan, Shi Xiaoyu came to the Huang Xiaolong yard every day. After he came, he did not bother Huang Xiaolong. He looked at Huang Xiaolong alchemy quietly. For Shi Xiaolu, I can stay next to Huang Xiaolong every day, so watching Huang Xiaolong is happiness. Whenever Huang Xiaolong refines a furnace, Shi Xiaoyan will step on the sweat and pour tea for Huang Xiaolong. After refining the two-year-old Amethyst Shuiyu Shendan, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to find the remaining demon body of the Bailing Demon King. Instead, he apanied Shi Xiaoying and Huang Jias people to walk around and browse. The situation of Wushoujie. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong gave the ancestors of the Phoenix ancestors 100,000 pieces of the top stone, so that the ancestors of the Phoenix ancestors began to build a transmission array of the Wushou world. Originally, to build a transmission array, it is impossible to have so many gods and gods. A medium-sized transmission array, a thousand gods stone is enough. I can imagine how the 100,000 pieces of the top stone of the gods will be created. The ancestors of the phoenix ancestors listened to Huang Xiaolong when they said that they would use 100,000 pieces of the gods to create the transmission matrix of the Wushen world. As far as they know, even the Yunan maind''s transmission array used more than 30,000 high-end gods. The transmission array of the Yunhai continent is already thergest transmission array of the Xuanwu Xinghe. However, creating a transmission array is extremely cumbersome andborious. Even the ancestors of the phoenix ancestors joined forces, the fastest, but also more than a year. In this regard, Huang Xiaolong did not care, anyway, he is not in a hurry to use this transmission array. Apanied by the Huang family, there are also Shi Xiaoying, the three continents of the Wushen world, the chaotd, after one by one, it is already three monthster. After walking through the Wushou world, Huang Xiaolong will look at the current situation of the Wushen world and be satisfied with nodding. In these decades, with Huang Xiaolong rewarding all kinds of spirits, gods and the souls of the martial arts world, more and more family genius disciples broke through the sanctuary. Only a few decades ago, the sanctuary of the Wushou world almost increased by about ten times! In the past, the martial arts sanctuary was only two or three thousand, but now it has reached 20,000. And some of the sacred tenth-orderte peaks, half-sacred family ancestors, and some also broke into the gods. On this day, Huang Xiaolong summoned the ancestors of the Phoenix. "The master wants to recruit a group of god-level powerhouses!!" After listening to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, several phoenix ancestors were shocked. Some super-powers recruited the high-ranking powerhouses of the gods as guest clerk. They have heard of it, but they have never heard of anyone who wants to recruit god-level powerhouses! God-level powerhouse, that is the figure standing at the peak of the Milky Way, each one is the strongest existence of the wind and rain, who will be willing to be called by others? Huang Xiaolong saw several ancestors of the phoenix ancestors, knowing what a few people thought, and said: "You announced to the outside world that you would say that the first-order power of God is effective, and you can get one hundred gods in the year. God level two The strongest, you can get two hundred gods in the top of the year, the third-order power of the gods, three hundred a year, and so on!" Several phoenix ancestors were shocked and incoherent. One year, one hundred gods top stone! The top stone of a **** is worth 80 million basalt coins, and one hundred is not eight billion? ! Ten years, isn''t that 80 billion? ! Eight billion! A super power, how many years will it take to umte 80 billion? But if you invest in Huang Xiaolong for ten years, you can easily get it. Eight billion! This is definitely the temptation that no god-level power can resist. Several phoenix ancestors can even imagine that after the announcement of this news, the numerous god-level powerhouses who have subtly covered in the hidden space of the Xinghe River flocked to the Wushoumunity. Although the Wushen world now has the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestors and others sit in the town, but Huang Xiaolong still feels that the martial arts defense force is weak. The mysterious Lord made Huang Xiaolong always feel a sense of uneasiness, so Huang Xiaolong decided to use the top stone of the gods to recruit a group of god-level powerhouses and strengthen the defensive power of the Wushou world. Of course, with his current strength and soul power, it is not difficult to conquer the god-level powerhouse with the method of soul branding. However, these gods are scattered all over the Star River, and some are hidden in some hidden spaces, and it is extremely troublesome to find one by one. . Now, with the recruitment method, it is not so troublesome for the great god-level powerhouses toe to work. "Well, you can do it now." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, master!" Several phoenix ancestors respected it, then retired and let the people under his head announce the news to the outside world. To be continued. . Chapter 796: Countless gods alarm Chapter 796: Countless gods rm "What? Huang Xiaolong actually wants to recruit a group of god-level powerhouses!!" "God-level first-order, one hundred gods at the top of the year?! God-level second-order, two hundred a year? God-level third-order, three hundred a year?!" "Impossible, how can Huang Xiaolong have so many top-level gods! Is he getting a super big treasure?! Even if he gets a thousand hail treasures, there are not so many top-level gods!" Not long after, Huang Xiaolong wants to recruit a batch of news of the god-level powerhouse, such as a huge tsunami, impacting countless interfaces, first of all, the tens of thousands of interface vibrations of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, followed by the Qinglong Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe, and Zhuque Xinghe! Everyone was shocked by this news. This is even more shocking than the sudden sensation of Huang Xiaolong, who defeated the Zhujia family Zhu Chu. After all the strong people heard this news, the first reaction was that it was a joke, someone was joking, or Huang Xiaolong was joking, knowing that even the Xuanwu Academy, Qinglong Academy, Baihu Academy, Zhuque Xuefu University The treasures of the government are united, and there is no such thing as the top stone of the gods! Even if all the super powers of the four major Gxyes are united, they dare not open such a mouth! However, even if Huang Xiaolong is the basaltic master, the pro-disciples of the old man of the rising moon, do not dare to make fun of all the god-level powerhouses? Dare to take the jokes of the gods, it is a dead end! Even if it is the bastion of the Xuanwu, the old man of the rising moon can not keep Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, almost everyone has decided that this is someone who deliberately spread the news. Deliberately framed Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, the strong people began to verify the true and false of the news. However, after the verification, what surprised the public is that this news was actually released by Huang Xiaolong. Xuanwu Academy has no Huangfeng. After Wang Na checked the news, he sneered: "I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s puppy really has so many god-like top stone!" Zhang Yijia alsoughed at the side: "When Huang Xiaolong couldn''t get so many gods at the top of the gods, it caused public anger, and the old man could not protect him." Wang Na smiled and said: "In that case, there is no need for the Magic King to shoot." ...... There is a huge ck space gap in the north of the Xuanwu Xinghe River. Within the gap of the space, the yin wind continued to blow. The voice is screaming. At the same time, a burst of ck emerged from it. This is the most dangerous ce in the Xuanwu Xinghe, the ghosts! Inside the ghosts, the ghosts roar. The ghost is extremely strong. Ghosts can be seen everywhere. It is a paradise for ghosts and undead monsters. In the depths of the ghosts, the ghosts are more concentrated to form a group of miserable green clouds, floating everywhere. In the mountains dotted with ghosts, there is a horrible horror. In the depths of this ghost, even if it is a god-level powerhouse, be careful. However, although the ghosts are dangerous, they are also the trial sites of many family disciples of the Xuanwu Xinghe. Moreover, the ghosts in the depths of the ghosts are the greatplements of some of the strongest practitioners of the ghost system. Therefore, some of the god-level powers who practice the ghosts are practicing in the mysterious space in the depths of the ghosts. "Enrolling God-level powerhouses? God-level first-order one-hundred-year-old gods top-level **** stone? In this case, isn''t it a thousand in ten years?" Deep in the ghost, a skinny, shawl-stricken old manLaughing: "Is there such a good thing? Then my evil ancestors have to leave a ghost." "Hey, I hope that what Huang Xiaolong said is true, otherwise it will hurt me to run away, the price is death!" When the old man finished, his figure disappeared. ...... The Baihuxing River, where the ciers are extremely north, is ssified as a green ice mountain in the forbidden zone. In some mysterious space, two ice people with green light are sitting on the te. These two ice men, the whole body does not seem to be flesh and blood, but formed by green ice. "Big Brother, are we really going to the Wushou world?" One of the Green Icers spoke. As he spoke, green ice fog emerged from his mouth and the surrounding space freezed. "Go, one hundred gods in the top of the year, the gods of the top, not the idiots!" Another Green Iceman continued: "Our brothers have to spend 10,000 years to break through the second level of God, but with With so many gods at the top of the gods, you should be able to break through the second level of God in four or five hundred years!" "But, we are going to be driven by a Divine kid?" "Hey, when we took the top stone of the gods, I couldnt listen to his orders. Thats another matter. If Huang Xiaolongs talent is enchanting, its just a **** domain. In our eyes, its just an ant, you I feel that I will be willing to listen to an order from an ant?" "Haha, what my older brother said is that when we get the top stone of the gods, we will not obey him and forgive him for not taking us!" The twoughed and left the mysterious space. The same scene is yed in countless ces in the four major rivers. The news that Huang Xiaolong recruited the god-level powerhouse not only alerted some super-powerful ancestors, but also the old monsters hidden in the mysterious space everywhere. For a time, the gods and the powerful havee to the Wushen world. Of course, most of these ancestors, the old me, came with the idea of cheap. The top stone of the gods is indeed tempting, but it is impossible to let them be god-level powerhouses who have been famous for many years, and are willing to be driven by a small domain god. Even some ancestors, the old me has made up their minds, and they did not want to take Huang Xiaolong to the first time, or take the Huang family to take down, forcing Huang Xiaolong to surrender the so-called god-ss top stone treasure! Because almost everyone has determined that Huang Xiaolong has got a super huge **** stone treasure! Otherwise, I can''t exin why Huang Xiaolong has so many gods. One month after Huang Xiaolong let the ancestors of the Phoenix announce this news. On this day, the original wind and the beautiful Huangjiazhuang sky, suddenly a gust of wind, a huge cloud of clouds instantly shrouded, covering the sky. Strong ghosts are scattered and people are like prisoners. Huang Jiazhuang guards could not help but watch the high-altitude mutation. "The people in Huangjiazhuang listened, and quickly called Huang Xiaolong out to meet my evil spirits." At this time, a voice came from a huge dark cloud, and the sound was like a nightingale, and it was so harsh that it was heard in the guardian ears of Huangjiazhuang. Such as sharp needles, Huang Jiazhuang public guards can not help but face a pain, have fallen to the ground. In the hall of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold man shot out. Meet fast? The evil spirit ancestors undoubtedly heard the news released by Huang Xiaolong, who came to the project, but when they arrived, they not only set their identities, but also let Huang Xiaolong personally go to meet, and also gave Huang Xiaolong a Mawei, drinking. Ghost sounds are used in the game! Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and came to work. He naturally weed, but his self-proimed arrogant and unruly generation, Huang Xiaolong must not let him recognize the situation. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 797: Evil ancestors Chapter 797: Evil ancestors Huang Xiaolong said to the ancestors of the phoenix phoenix in the hall: "Open the defense of the array!" The ancestors of the Phoenix are respectful. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and he came to the sky above Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the ghostly cloud of ghosts in front of him. Although the evil spirits of the evil spirits and ancestors are horrible, Huang Xiaolong has not been in the heart. When I saw the ghost of the ghost clouding to Huang Xiaolong in front of him, he was swallowed up by a force of horror absorption, as if there was a terrible ck hole in the body around Huang Xiaolong. The evil spirit ancestor could not help but be amazed. "You are Huang Xiaolong? Hey, it''s a bit of a doorway." After the evil spirit ancestor was surprised, he couldn''t help butugh. Although he saw Huang Xiaolong not afraid of his own ghost, he didn''t pay much attention to it. "My intention, you should know." Then he shouted: "I decided to work for you for a hundred years, that is, 10,000 attacking the top of the gods, and will take the 10,000 pieces of the top stone Come out to my ancestors!" Although the mouth said that it is the effect of Huang Xiaolong, but the tone is condescending, as if Huang Xiaolong wants to work for him in general, and in the tone of the request, let Huang Xiaolong give him 10,000 pieces of the top stone. It seems that Huang Xiaolong owed him 10,000 pieces of the top stone of the gods. He came over to be a debt. The evil spirit ancestor dared to be so arrogant in front of Huang Xiaolong, and naturally he was embarrassed. Although he was the peak of the first level of the **** level, but a few days ago, he sessfully condensed the ghost body. This ghost body is known as the undead body, and it can be innumerable. Moreover, it can lead the enemy of the ghost king to the enemy, and the power is very strong. Even if it is the general second-order early power of the **** level, it can''t help him. Therefore, although it is rumored that Huang Xiaolong is extremely strong, and has the strength of the second-order early strongman of the **** level, but the evil spirit ancestor did not pay attention to it. When Huang Xiaolong saw the evil spirit ancestor, he opened his mouth to ask for 10,000 pieces of the gods. He couldnt help but smile and ridiculed: "I really want to recruit a group of god-level powerhouses. However, I am not Refugee shelters, not all cats and dogs can be effective, you have to be effective, it depends on whether I am willing to take over." A cat? A dog? Listening to Huang Xiaolong actuallypared himself to a cat and a dog. The evil ancestors are a glimpse. Then he was furious. The eyes suddenly mmed, and two pale green rays burst out: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that you have a basaltic master and a rising old man behind you. I won''t dare to kill you?" Speaking of this, look down to Huangjiazhuang: "You Its best to p the 10,000 gods top stone hands to the ancestors, otherwise! "I will destroy Huangjiazhuang up and down today!" "The chicken does not stay!" Just as the voice of the evil spirit ancestors fell, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved. Huang Xiaolongs hands mmed out of his palms, his palms broke, and countless golden Buddhas virtual shadows flew out. The Buddhas palm prints immediately hit the huge ghost cloud. Almost without any blockage, countless Buddha''s palm prints hit the huge cloud of ghosts, and then the Buddha''s palm print passed through the huge ghost cloud. With a scream of anger and anger, the huge ghost cloud was torn apart and then dissipated in the air. An old man with a skinny, shawl and green eyes appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, the evil ancestor who had been hiding in the ghost cloud. Originally, if it was a normal palm, it would not be so easy to break the ghost cloud of its congenital ghosts, but Huang Xiaolong disyed the Buddha''s palm. The Buddha''s spirit contained in the Buddha''s hand is all evil, ghosts and nemesis. Coupled with the evil spirits ancestors, I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to suddenly shoot, so it was so easy to be broken by Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the evil spirits ancestors emerged with a burst of green smoke, and they were screaming again and again. It was a Buddha''s power invaded by Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha''s hand, and the body suffered a lot of damage. "You, your god''s vindictiveness contains the congenital Buddha power!" After a while, the evil spirits ancestors will finally expel the body from the invading Buddha, and watch Huang Xiaolong with anger. Although his ghost body is known as the immortal body, it can be innumerable, not afraid of the weapon of the gods, but fears the innate Buddha power. Huang Xiaolong did not answer the words of the evil spirit ancestors. With one hand and one wave, I saw countless gods and top stone shattered from the depths of the void, and the ground beneath it shook. "This is the top stone of the 10,000 gods. You have the ability to take it away." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. When ites to this, his eyes are shing: "But if you don''t have the ability to take it, then the end is dead!" Just now the evil ancestors said that they would kill Huangjiazhuang and up and down, and Huang Xiaolong had alreadypletely killed the killing. In the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, this evil spirit ancestor is already a dead person! Of course, this is what Huang Xiaolong had previously decided. Kill chickens and monkeys! When Huang Xiaolong released the news of recruiting a group of god-level powerhouses, he had long expected that such old monsters as the evil spirits woulde with the idea of cheap. In this case, he does not mind killing a few, shocking everyone. The evil spirit ancestors looked at the top ten gods of the gods, the eyes were fanatical, and theyughed loudly: "Huang Xiaolong, I decided, this 10,000 gods top stone, I not only have to take it, but also Take down the Huang family and let you hand over the treasures of the gods!" After that, the figure shed and he came to the top of the gods of the top stone. Then he reached out and tried to take away the 10,000 gods. However, Huang Xiaolong was faster, and when the evil ancestors had juste to the top of the top of the gods, Huang Xiaolong came to the wicked ancestors and took a shot behind the evil spirit ancestors. Still the Buddha''s hand. The vast Buddha power burst out. The face of the evil ancestors changed, and Huang Xiaolongs Buddhas palm was even stronger than the previous one! Can''t take care of the 10,000 gods, the evil spirits ancestors panicly spread the body, the whole person turned into hundreds of ck gas! This is the incarnation ability of the body of ghosts. Huang Xiaolongs Buddhas power was lost. In the distance, the hundreds of ck gas condensed again, forming the body of the evil spirit ancestors. After the murder of the evil spirit ancestor, Huang Xiaolong smugly smiled, and then the side of the yin side: "The kid, I will take you as a test article today, let everyone know the power of my evil spirits ancestors!" The whole body is full of ck light, and there are countless voids, and a horrible ghost is pouring into the body. This is the ghost of the ghost king. After getting the possession of the ghost king, the evil spirits ancestors continued to grow up, and the ghost body began to change. In the blink of an eye, it became a hundred feet high, and the whole body was covered with ck scales and green eyes. Ghostly sky. Affected by its amazing ghosts, the tens of thousands of miles, all the winds are crying, the ice is cold and the people are extremely cold. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 798: Three people join hands Chapter 798: Three people join hands When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dare to care. In these years, I read through the Xuanwu Bookstore and the Zhuque Library. For the ghosts and spirits, Huang Xiaolong knows a lot. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong will call out the ck and blue double dragons, and instantly be the soul, and then transform the body of Shura. At the same time, the power of Dantian Xianyuan is fully motivated. The air of Shura evolved into the Shura enchantment around the body of Huang Xiaolong. For a time, the ghosts cried, and Shura screamed. Under the influence of Huang Xiaolong''s Shulu enchantment, the evil spirits of the evil spirits ancestors were actually slowed down a lot. When the evil spirit ancestors saw it, they couldnt help but watch Huang Xiaolongs Shura enchantment. When the evil spirit ancestor was surprised, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to his front and suddenly pointed at his eyebrows. The force is like a tsunami, and the miles are audible. At the same time, the gray fog is rolling, and a loud monster screams out from the dense fog. It is the broken soul of the broken soul beads. The Broken Soul refers to the fact that although it is not necessary to be sacred, it can be cultivated to the perfection of the world. Under one finger, the soul can be broken, and the apanying soul suffocation can break the life. The evil spirit ancestor feels the power of the broken soul contained in the broken soul. It can''t be changed by the face, and the right hand suddenly ms out to the broken soul. "Ghosts and **** palms!" The hurricane formed by countless ghosts swept the four sides. At the same time, there were countless **** rains in the ce where the ghost wind passed. Broken soul refers to the moment when the ghost and the rainy palm meet. The ghost cried. The world is shaking. However, the **** rain has the power of extremely horrible erosion. The soul of the broken soul refers to the blood of the soul, and then bes thinner and fades. Both Huang Xiaolong and the evil spirit ancestor were shaken by the aftermath, and they all retreated more than 100 feet. Under this attack, it doesn''t matter. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. This evil ancestor''s name is not passed down, but the strength is so strong, I am afraid that it has been inseparable from the second-order early stage of the **** level. Ifpared with the Zhu family''s master Zhu Chu, it is ten times stronger, even if his ancestors of the Phoenix are weaker than they are. Huang Xiaolong ident. The evil spirit ancestor is even more surprised. His ghostly rain and rain is the fighting skill in the ghost road to the yin to the poison, the overbearing pole, even if it is the first-ss peak of the **** level, few people can pick it up. But Huang Xiaolong is a **** domain. I actually took it! And just a blow. The two are actually up and down! At this time, Huang Xiaolong shouted and attacked the evil spirit ancestor again. Although the strength of the evil spirit ancestors made Huang Xiaolong unexpected. But it has even aroused the arrogant war in Huang Xiaolong''s heart. After breaking through the peak of thete realm of the gods, Huang Xiaolong has always wanted to find a personal training hand. This evil ancestor is undoubtedly the best practice target. Therefore, in the past, Huang Xiaolong had already told the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestors and others to pay attention to the surrounding movements and stand by. The defensive array of Huangjiazhuang opened, and Huang Xiaolong did not worry that the power of the two peoples fierce battles affected Huangjiazhuang. Just half an hour after the fierce battle between Huang Xiaolong and the evil spirit ancestors, outside the Wuhe world, two figures broke through the interface and entered the Wushou world. It was two green icesing from the Baihuxinghe ciers. wack. As soon as the two entered the martial arts world, they sensed the terrorist power of the fierce battle between Huang Xiaolong and the evil spirits. "Amazing power fluctuations! Is it true that the two god-level second-order early strong yers are fighting?" One of them could not help but be surprised. "One of them, should be a ghost master, the other is?" The other person could not help but be surprised: "Go, let''s go and see." Immediately, the two moved arge space, and after a few moves, they came to Huangjiazhuang. "That is the evil spirit ancestor!" When the two came, they were shocked when they saw the evil spirits. Although the evil spirits ancestors have hidden their ghosts all the year round, the name is not passed down, but the gods are strong, they all know the evil spirits ancestors. More than 20,000 years ago, the evil spirit ancestor once killed a super family! At that time, the incident shook the four major rivers. Later, many god-level ancestors joined forces to destroy the evil spirit ancestor, but the evil spirits ancestors lurked in the depths of the ghosts, and everyone could do nothing but to give up. Unexpectedly, after more than 20,000 years, the evil spirit ancesian appeared again! "Who is that young ck-haired man?!" The one who was shocked by the two was a wicked ancestor, but a younger brte who was more surprised by the evil spirits. "The Tenth Stage of the Divine Realm is a Great Completion?!" "How is it possible! Impossible!" The two found that the young ck-haired young man who fought against the evil spirits'' ancestors turned out to be only one of the tenth-orderte peaks of the gods! And the evil spirit ancestors can''t stand the other side! No, it is the evil spirit ancestor who has fallen into the wind! Under the attack of the young ck-haired young man, he was so embarrassed to retreat! The two looked at the dark-haired young man and his mind suddenly shed. Is it? ! As if to confirm the thoughts of the two people, the evil spirit ancestor screamed at this moment: "Huang Xiaolong, I came to sincerely to work for you, you have no reason to attack, what does this mean? Is it not afraid to cause the people toe to work? Fang Qiang is angry!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and couldn''t help but sneer. "I sincerely vote for me? Didn''t you just say that I want to destroy my Huangjiazhuang? Isn''t it necessary for me to keep the chickens in Huangjiazhuang? I am not going to kill me, let me be the gods." Is the treasure handed over?" Huang Xiaolongs attack continued, and it was the full force that spurred the power of Dantian Xianyuan, turning it into hundreds of sacred yuan fire swords, and attacking the evil spirits ancestors. Looking at the hundreds of sacred yuan fire swords, the evil spirits ancestors were shocked and annoyed and angry, but also the wolf squatting. At the beginning, the two men fought fiercely, but as time went by, Huang Xiaolong gradually gained the upper hand, and the Vietnam War and the mysterious power seemed to be used forever. He really can''t think of how Huang Xiaolong did it. Whenever Huang Xiaolongs body vindictiveness and that mysterious power appeared to be worn out, Huang Xiaolong recovered after blinking. Under the sun, is there such a counter-attempt method? Can you recover from the loss of the body? Under the suppression of the congenital Buddha power in Huang Xiaolong''s body, the evil spirits of the evil spirit ancestors were extremely exhausted. Just as the evil spirit ancestor screamed and shunned, a singr fire sword instantly hit his chest, and then passed out, the evil spirit ancestor screamed. Listening to the evil spirits ancestors screaming, the Green Ice Monsters suddenly jumped in their hearts. Previously, the two also came with the same ideas as the evil spirits ancestors. "Green ice double strange, we joined forces and killed Huang Xiaolong. When it was time, his **** stone treasure, the three of us were equally divided!" The evil spirit ancestor suddenly shouted at the green ice monsters who watched the distance. The green ice double strange brothers couldn''t help but look at each other and their eyes hesitated. Although Huang Xiaolongs strength has shocked the two people, if the three people join forces, it is not difficult to destroy Huang Xiaolong. When they thought of the treasure of the gods, the two of them were hot. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 799: Evil ghost dying Chapter 799: Evil ghost dying Just when the green ice double me was hot, Huang Xiaolong was a buddha who hit the evil spirit ancestor. The innate Buddha power of the Buddha''s hand invaded his ghost body, and the evil spirit ancestors screamed again and again. "We three people joined forces to kill Huang Xiaolong, the **** of the gods stone treasure, I only need 20%, the other 80% for you!" The evil spirit ancestors screamed, but also shouted to the green ice double strange. Eighty percent! The green ice is a strange me, and then the eyes are hot. "You still don''t shoot! When other old monsters arrive, there is no share for us!" The evil spirit ancestor then shouted. The green ice double strange brothers looked at each other and then nodded. Both hands suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong. Numerous green ice spurts, such as two huge green ciers crossing the sky. The basaltic housekeeper behind Huang Xiaolong, although the old man of the rising moon made the two people jealous, but as long as they got the treasure of the gods, they would sneak up, and the bastion of the basaltic, the old man of the rising moon could not resist the two. Or, two people can leave the four major rivers and go to other stars. There are countless stars in the river, not to worry about the Xuanwu government, the elderly can be found. Seeing the green ice double strangers, they said that they finally attacked Huang Xiaolong. The evil spirits ancestors could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Look at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, today is your death!" Seeing the two huge green ciers attacking Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a loud dragon rang, and then, under the horrified eyes of the evil spirits ancestors and the green ice double me, a thousand feet and five wed golden dragons appeared in front of everyone. . The five-wed golden dragon appeared, and the vast dragons were overwhelmed. In front of this vast dragon, the three people turned out to be like dehydrated fish, and they had a feeling of suffocation. At this time, the five-wed golden dragon dragon ws a shot. Take two huge green ciers directly. The two huge green ciers burst like cracks when they were shot in the five-wed golden dragon. Then scattered below the earth. The two people were affected by the earthquake, and they were shaken back and forth again and again. I have been withdrawing for a few minutes, and when the figure stops, the mouth smells like a spray. "Taigu Dragon!" The green ice double me and the distant evil spirits ancestors three people in unison, trembled. And it is the golden dragon of the Taikoo Dragon King! Its natural to take a look at the Dragon Emperors Taiyi. "It turned out to be a predecessor of the dragons. The predecessors of the dragons also came for the treasure of the gods. Since the predecessors of the dragons also wanted the treasures of the gods, we naturally did not dare topete with the predecessors." Green ice double strange, one of them opened to the dragon Too respectful. The face was charming and smiled, and I couldnt see that I was seriously injured by the Dragon Emperor. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and couldnt helpughing. The daring of the other party thought that the Dragon Emperor Taiyi was alsoing from other ces to the Wushou world, to **** his gods and treasures. Dragon King Taiyi is also a haha smile. In the distance, the wicked ancestors in the heart are stunned, and there is no opening. Like the green ice, he thinks that the Dragon Emperor Taiyi is also for the treasure of Huang Xiaolong. Although he was unwilling, he did not dare toin. He can see that this Taikoo Golden Dragon is definitely the second-orderte power of the **** level! "Yellow kid. How to deal with them?" At this moment, Long Huangyi suddenly turned his head and smiled at Huang Xiaolong. One refers to the green ice double me and the evil spirit ancestor. Green ice double strange, evil spirits ancestors three can not help but stay, Huang Xiaozi? Is it? ! "Don''t kill them first." Huang Xiaolong said: "When I solved the evil spirit ancestor, I would say." The dragon emperor was too nod, and then the gods locked the two green monsters. When the evil spirits ancestors were sluggish, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand and shed through the golden light, separating the evil spirits'' square space. It is the ancient artifact trapped in the golden silk rope. The evil spirit ancestor was shocked, and both palms suddenly shot, and the gold wire rope was golden. He was shocked to see that his palms were all back shocked by the gold wire rope. "This is?!" The evil spirit ancestors were scared. "This is the ancient artifact, the sleepy gold wire rope." Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly: "Don''t waste your effort. You want to go out unless you beat me first. Of course, if you can''t beat me, sorry, then you I can only die here." The evil spirit ancestor was furious and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t push too much, push me hard, I will die with you!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile: "Well, you are now exploding on the gods." For the threat of the evil spirit ancestors, Huang Xiaolong did not put it in his heart. He naturally did not believe that the evil spirit ancestor would choose to blew himself like the former Golden Horn demon king. The Golden Horn demon king will be exploding at that time, because it ispletely controlled by the mysterious Lord. And the evil spirit ancestor, no. People are afraid of death, even if they are god-level powerhouses, no exception. Sure enough, the evil spirit ancestor did not choose to blew himself, but roared and attacked Huang Xiaolong. In addition to the sleepy gold wire rope, the green ice double strange face is cloudy and clear, and is locked by the dragon and the emperor. The two choose to stay in ce and do not dare to move. The two really did not think that Huang Xiaolong had a Taiji Jinlong who had the strength of the second-orderte stage of the **** level! If the two people know that Huang Xiaolong is around, in addition to the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, there are actually six phoenix ancestors, the Phoenix patriarch, the Peng Dafei three brothers, and the nine-tailed white fox. I dont know how to think. Time passes by, and an hour passes. In the sleepy gold wire rope, I saw the evil spirits ancestors full of riddled holes, covered with sword wounds, in addition to the Golden Buddha palm power mark, his ghost body is powerful, but trapped The **** gold wire rope is trapped, and the incarnation technique is difficult to disy. At this time, the wicked ancestors had no sense of enthusiasm when they came. "Huang Xiaolong, if I can escape this time, my evil spirit ancestor will swear that you will be cramped and eaten bit by bit!" the evil spirit ancestor cried. "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong snorted: "Unfortunately, you will never have a chance." After that, the whole body was blue and blue, and a huge ice blue tortoise appeared around the body of Huang Xiaolong. On the mysterious tortoise, a snake is coiled around it. In an instant, the ice blue me filled the space of the sleepy gold wire rope. "This is, Xuanwu Shenhuo?!" The evil spirit ancestor screamed: "You, you got the basaltic fire!" Just when the evil spirits screamed, Huang Xiaolongs body was surrounded by a colorful phoenix, and the red me was shining. "This, Suzaku Shenhuo!" The evil spirits ancestors'' eyes are even more shocking. However, before he coulde back from the shock, he was swallowed up by Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo. Not long after, a ck godhead fell from the air. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and then took back the Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, and put away the sleepy gold wire rope and walked out. Chapter 800: Twenty-three gods Chapter 800: Twenty-three gods Originally staying in the same ce, the green ice double me has been seen, Huang Xiaolong came out, nowhere toe, the heart suddenly jumped, when I saw the ck **** in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, it was a big change, a look of panic, more Is not believe. That godhead is undoubtedly the evil ancestor! The evil spirit ancestor is dead! It turned out that Huang Xiaolong was only a perfectpletion of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods. In their eyes, the weak ants were killed! The two are hard to believe and it is more difficult to ept this result. Huang Xiaolong came to the two people and said indifferently: "Yes, the evil ancestors have been killed by me. I am now giving you two choices. The first is to choose to work for me. However, you have to put the sea of souls. Open, let me nt the soul of the brand, of course, after the effect of me, the previous promise is still valid, I will give you one hundred gods every year, the second stone, the second is, like the evil spirit ancestor, die !" The yellow wind is light and the clouds are light, but the two green faces are ugly, and the heart is angry and the fire rises. Huang Xiaolong has to nt a soul brand in the sea of their souls! They thought about it, but it is absolutely impossible to nt a soul mark in the sea of their souls! Both of them had a clear face and twinkling eyes. Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the two men, sneer in his heart, and said to the lower Huangjiazhuang: "You alle out." Under the doubtful eyes of the two green geeks, several voices sounded at the same time: "Yes, master!" Then, Phoenix ancestor, Phoenix patriarch, Peng Dafei three brothers. Six people of the nine-tailed white fox appeared in front of the green ice double me. The six people surrounded the green ice double strangers with the encirclement. Looking at the six ancestors of the Phoenix, the two people were shocked. the host? ! No matter who it is, when you see the six gods who even call a divine domain, they will be shocked. After a long time, the green ice double me came back from the facts before, the two originally wanted to wait for the opportunity to attack Huang Xiaolong, and then look for opportunities to escape. However, the appearance of six phoenix ancestorspletely severed a trace of luck in the hearts of the two. The six ancestors of the ancestors of the Phoenix, plus a Taikoo Golden Dragon at least in the second andte stages of the gods, they can''t escape anyway. but. They are still reluctant to be nted by the soul of Huang Xiaolong. Under theplete control of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry, waiting for the two to decide. Around, Huang Xiaolong arranged the sleepy gold wire rope. Don''t worry about the two fleeing. After a while. After some psychological struggles. The green ice double strange finally chose to vote for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw that the two chose to work, showing a smile. This green ice double me is the same as the evil spirit ancestor. If the two join hands, it is definitely stronger than the evil spirit ancestor. With the two people working, the strength of Huangjiazhuang has increased a lot. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong nted a soul brand in the sea of the two souls. However, the evil spirits ancestors were killed by themselves, Huang Xiaolong let the people block the news, temporarily let the outside world know. ...... Soon, three months passed. In these three months, some ancestors who have been immersed in the secret spaces of the four major rivers, the old geeks havee to the martial arts world. Most of these ancestors and entrics are as arrogant as the evil spirits. Once youe, you will be at the top of the list, and ask Huang Xiaolong how many gods to give to the top stone. Some even want to threaten the Huang family, let Huang Xiaolong hand over the treasure of the gods. For these ancestors, Huang Xiaolong generally chooses to kill, and some finally seek for mercy, willing to let go of the sea of souls, let Huang Xiaolong nt a soul brand controlled by Huang Xiaolong. Only a small part is sincerelying to work. For the sincerity toe into effect, Huang Xiaolong naturally wees. Of course, these sincere and effective, Huang Xiaolong will not be stupid to how many gods he wants to give him how many stones, for every sincerity toe to work, Huang Xiaolong signed a blood contract with him, valid for one hundred years. The two sides who signed the blood deed, swear by thews of heaven and earth, are bound by thews of heaven and earth. No matter which party is destroyed, they will be countered by thews of heaven and earth, and will be repaired as a big loss. After signing the blood contract, ording to the previous statement, the first level of God, Huang Xiaolong gave him 10,000 pieces of the top stone, the second level of God, 20,000. In three months, the god-level powerhouse who signed the blood contract with Huang Xiaolong has a total of nine people! There are eight people in the first order and one person in the second order! And some of the ancestors who are as arrogant as the wicked ancestors, the old me, died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, there are thirteen people, willing to let Huang Xiaolong nt the soul brand, controlled by Huang Xiaolong, there are seven people, two of them There are two people in the ranks! Therefore, in these three months, Huangjiazhuang has more than 16 gods! Second order, three people! In addition to the previous Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestor seven, the god-level powerhouse in Huangjiazhuang reached the twenty-three of the monks! Twenty-three gods, of which two are four! Such power is enough to sweep any super power of the four major stars. These god-level powers whoe to y Huang Xiaolong are generally scattered. After all, some of the super-powerful ancestors, the family mainly consider family interests and influences, such as the lonely home, if the lonely ancestors voted for Huang Xiaolong, the basic is that all the disciples of the lonely family have contributed to Huang Xiaolong, the family interests and influences are too great, so, Even if the conditions of Huang Xiaolong are tempted again, there is no super-powerful family ancestor, and the owner ising to work. Three monthster. Huang Xiaolong let the phoenix ancestors and other people spread their own news of killing the evil ancestors and other old geeks to the outside world. At the same time, they announced to the outside world the names of the nine ancestors who signed their blood bonds with themselves. Of course, Huang Xiaolong only released the name of the ancestor who signed the blood contract with himself. As for the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestors and others, Huang Xiaolong did not let the outside world know. However, this is the case. When Huang Xiaolong announced to the outside world the names of the nine ancestors who signed the blood deed, the four major stars and rivers shook the world. Xuanwu Academy has no Huangfeng. "What do you say? There are already nine ancestors and Huang Xiaolong signed a blood contract?!" Wang Na was furious and angry, and looked at the elders who reported this message to her unbelievably. He Zhiwu. "Yes, the deputy head, the news has now spread, and has been confirmed." He Zhiwu said: "The blood contract signed by Huang Xiaolong with them is one hundred years." Wang Nas face screamed: I dont believe it, its impossible! How can Huang Xiaolongs puppy have so many gods! He Zhiwu said: "The subordinates do not believe it. However, this is indeed true. After signing the blood deed, Huang Xiaolong gave 10,000 pieces of the top stone of the gods on the spot, the second-order powerhouse of the **** level, 20,000 pieces. The top stone of the gods." Wang Na looked dull and sat back on the throne. She suddenly stood up and looked crazy. She flew all the things in the hall. "Impossible, impossible!" she kept groaning. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! u Chapter 801: Wise through the gods Chapter 801: Wise through the gods He Zhiwu, He Feiyang, Zhang Yijia, all the people were scared to retreat to the corner of the main hall, looking at the face, crazy Wang Na, a few people want to stop. After a full venting, Wang Na stopped and gradually calmed her anger. "You, what more news?" Wang Na took a deep breath and turned to He Zhiwu several humanities. After hesitating, He Feiyang went up and said: "Now the outside world is still legendary. Some ancestors threatened Huang Xiaolong and asked Huang Xiaolong to surrender the treasure of the gods, but they were all killed by Huang Xiaolong!" A batch? Wang Nas eyes are round and round: Are you sure that Huang Xiaolong killed himself? Is he alone? "The outside world is so talking about it, saying that Huang Xiaolong personally killed it." He Feiyang replied. Wang Na took a deep breath and asked: "What ancestors are there?" "There are evil spirits ancestors, ck hearts and old monsters, green devils, and ...." He Feiyang repeatedly said thirteen people. Whenever one person is said, Wang Na has a big eye and her eyes are full of unbelief, shock, and even fear, from the deep fear of the heart. These ancestors, old geeks, everyone, the name of the year can be resounding the powerful existence of the four major stars! The lowest strength, and she does not matter. The most powerful evil ancestors, even her are taboo. Now, all of them are dead? Died in the yellow little hand dragon? ! "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" After He Feiyang finished, Wang Na screamed wildly: "How can Huang Xiaolong''s little hybrid be possible? He can''t have such strength. Yes, absolutely right, definitely those. The signing of the blood contract with him, the effect of his ancestors out, they killed, definitely not Huang Xiaolong!" He Zhiwu, He Feiyang, Zhang Yijia, several people face each other, several people did not speak, tell the truth. Several people do not believe that Huang Xiaolong can kill these ancestors. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger. It is also just a small **** domain. Can a small **** domain kill a god-level powerhouse? It makes people feel ridiculous. What''s more, these thirteen ancestors are not the first-order early strongmen who have just broken through the **** level. Everyone can be famous for many years. A famous name. The lowest strength is the first-order mid-level peak of the **** level. And the strongest evil ancestor. It isparable to the existence of the second-order early stage of God. A **** domain, killing an existence that isparable to the second-order early stage of God? This is a big joke. ...... Qinglong University Hall. All the Qinglong Academys elders gathered together and whispered. The hall is stunned and they are all talking about Huang Xiaolong. Qin Yi, the main dragon of the Qinglong House, sat in the middle of the main hall, with no expression on his face and could not see his thoughts. After a while, Qin Yi raised his hand and pressed it. The hall is quiet. "How do you see this?" Qin asked. The elders of the elders Pan Li stood up and said: "The news that Huang Xiaolong personally killed the evil spirits ancestors, the ck heart and the old strangers, must be fake. It must be Huang Xiaolongs deliberate rumor. Huang Xiaolong did this, but he was arrogant, in order to The uing Jinshen Contest is just about it!" "Yes, the purpose of his rumor is to inflict invisible pressure on the genius disciples of the parties who participated in the Jinshen Contest. In this case, no one dares topete for the first." Another elder elder Tang Qian stood up. . Qinglong Xuefus elders have opened their mouths. Without exception, they all believe that Huang Xiaolong is a rumor. Qin Yi pressed his hand and let everyone stop: "Even if this is Huang Xiaolong''s rumor, but the red robes and other nine gods voted Huang Xiaolong, and signed a blood contract, it should be true." Everyone silently said for a moment. "The owner is not the way to go on, but I am afraid that there will be more God-level powerhouses to apply to Huang Xiaolong." One of the elders said: "We should call the superpowers of the parties now and join hands. Huang Xiaolong killed." "Yes, let''s go on like this. Our Qinglong Academy will soon be in the hands of Huang Xiaolong!" "Killing Huang Xiaolong!" The Qinglong Academys elders and elders have suggested it. Qin Yi slowly sighed and said: "Even if you want to kill Huang Xiaolong now, how easy is it? What reason do we call the superpowers of all parties to join forces to kill Huang Xiaolong? Also, don''t forget, Huang Xiaolong has Fengyang and the old man. The hall is silent again. "However, I just got the news from the Jedi side, indicating that Zhi has sessfully obtained the inheritance of Yang Gang''s ancestors, and has already condensed the godhead and sessfully broke through the gods!" Just as the hall was silent, Qin Yi said. Suddenly, everyone in the hall was shocked and then screamed. "Congrattions to the owner! He Xifu! Wisely get the inheritance of Yang Gang''s ancestors, break through the **** level, plus his Qinglong Shenhuo, this Jinshen contest must be able to stand up and win the first ce!" "Yes, even if Huang Xiaolong is strong, it can''t be a wise opponent!" For a time, the elders of the Taishang Congrattions, and He Xi continued. Yang Gang in Qin Yikou is the first owner of the Qinglong Academy. To the wise, I actually got the inheritance of Yang Gangs ancestors, the first head of the Qinglong Academy. This really made everyone happy. "And, the wisely condensed godhead is the top godhead among the ten levels!" Qin Yi went on and said that he could not help but excitement in the depths of his eyes. "What? Ten-level top-level godhead!" The hall of the original turmoil instantly boiled up, and all the elders of the Qinglong Academy fell into a frenzied excitement. The legendary ten-level top-level godhead! In the four great rivers, for thousands of years, the highest level of condensed gods is the ninth level! No one has ever condensed and seeded in the tenth level! Now, to the wise, their pro-disciples of the Qinglong House have even condensed the ten-level godhead, and it is the top ten-level godhead! "So, even now, even more God-level powers will be effective in Huang Xiaolong, and it will be useless. When the Jinshen Contest is over, Huang Xiaolong will die, and Huang Xiaolong will die. His gods will be all of our Qinglong School." Qin Yi smiled. "Yes, with the talent and strength of the wise ten-level top-level godhead, it is easy to kill the Huang Xiaolong!" Pan Li, the elder of the elders,ughed. "When we have the treasure of the gods, we can be like Huang Xiaolong now, so as to recruit the gods, and really dominate the four stars!" Another elder elder smiled. ...... Under the deliberate disclosure of the Qinglong Academy, the wisely got the inheritance of Yang Gang, the first head of the Qinglong Academy, and broke through the **** level, condensing the news of the ten-level top-level godhead. Soon, it swept the four major rivers, and the four major rivers were A huge shock. For a time, the four major stars and rivers are talking about Huang Xiaolong and wise. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong also got the news. "Ten-level top-level gods." Huang Xiaolong is a snoring smile, eyes disdain. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! u Chapter 802: Death Lake Chapter 802: Death Lake Hearing the wise breakthrough of the **** level, and condensing the top ten gods of the four major rivers and rivers that no one has sessfully gathered, Huang Xiaolong is not shocked. The ten-level top-level godhead, or in the eyes of others, is expected to be untouchable and extremely enchanting! But in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, it is nothing. With Huang Xiaolong''s tenth-orderte stage in the realm of the gods, the great strength and talents, if you want to break through the **** level, there are also 90% chance to break through! Moreover, with the purity of the soul of Huang Xiaolong, the condensed godhead, the absolute **** level or above, may even be the emperor! However, it is not the wish of Huang Xiaolong to condense the king level and the emperor level. His goal is the supreme godhead! King of Gods! Therefore, before gathering the four great fires, Huang Xiaolong will not break through the **** level. However, now that the wise has broken through the **** level, and has the Qinglong Shenhuo, when the Jinshen Contest, Huang Xiaolong wants to kill him, it is much more difficult. "It seems that we should find the remaining body of the demon king as soon as possible, refining, and find the remaining white tiger fire as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought. Later, Huang Xiaolong called the phoenix ancestor Huang, and then let him release a message to the outside world, saying that after half a year, he would no longer recruit God. If there is a **** level who wants to work for him, it must be done within half of it. Huang Xiaolong naturally will not stay in Huangjiazhuang and wait for God toe to work. For him, the most important thing is to improve his strength and prepare for the uing Jinshen Competition. Now, there are already twenty-three gods in Huangjiazhuang. Coupled with the defensive array of Huangjiazhuang, it can be said that if the Qinglong Academy is united with Baihu Academy, Zhuque Academy, and the three universities are besieging Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid. Even if it is twice as powerful, it will not break the defense of Huangjiazhuang. Therefore, whether to recruit God level again, for Huang Xiaolong. It is not important. Listen to Huang Xiaolong to release the news. It is said that after half a year, the **** level will not be recruited, and the Qinglong Academy, Jiangjia and other forces will hear the words, and they will not be relieved. time flies. quickly. Half a year passed. This half year. Huang Xiaolong refines the Amethyst Water Margin in the daytime. Practice at night. Half a yearter, with the Xuanwu Star Force and the Suzaku Star Force quenching body, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is stronger. The power of the gods and the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan are stronger, and the spacew and time rule of the sea of souls have exceeded 10 million! The four major gxyes, for thousands of years, have never had a space in the tenth-orderte stage of the great controversy, and thew of time and time can exceed 10 million. In the first half of the year, there were five first-level ancestors of God-levele to Huang Xiaolong. These ancestors came over and naturally did not dare to have two hearts. They were all sincerely effective. After signing the blood contract with the five first-ss ancestors, the god-level powerhouse in Huangjiazhuang reached the 28th ce! Huang Xiaolong asked the 14 people who signed the blood deed to sit in the outer periphery of Huangjiazhuang, while the 14th of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi and the Phoenix ancestor were seated in Huangjiazhuang. If there is no major event, you only have to sit on the 14th level of the periphery to deal with it. Half a yearter, the sky was over the mountains in the south of the sea. The space fluctuated and a figure shed out. It was Huang Huanglong who left Huangjiazhuang and looked for the remaining body of the demon king. This flower sea is an interface of the southern star of the Xuanwuxing River. The interface is notrge, simr to the Wushou boundary. In the memory of Liang Guang, the son of Tongtian demon king, one of the seals of the demon king demon body is in this flower sea. Huahaijie is a special interface of Xuanwu Xinghe. This interface is almost in, and there is a kind of reddish flower called Kwai Orchid everywhere in the in. The mountain that Huang Xiaolong is nowing to is the only mountain in the flower sea, called the Beast Mountain. This monster mountain range is six or seven thousand miles, I don''t know how many squares, great, it is simply a paradise for the beast. In the Huahai world, the disciples of the major families often appear in this monster mountain range to hunt the monsters, or to sell or try or use alchemy. ording to Huang Xiaolong''s judgment, the seal of the demon king demon body is in this monster mountain range. Aftering to the Beast Mountain, Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge and then came to the east of the Beast Mountain. ording to Huang Xiaolong, there is ake of death in the east of the Beast Mountain Range. In theke of death, there is often an extremely weird demon that permeates and shrouds thousands of miles. This extremely enchanting demon can make people lose their minds. If the human strong is touched, it will be non-human. Non-demon monsters, even god-level powers are no exception. It is rumored that there is a god-level first-orderte-stronger who wants to enter thiske of death to find out. After entering the bottom of theke of death, it will not be long before he will escape. Then he will be a non-human and non-demon monster, and his mind will be lost and be a madman. . The Lake of Death has be a forbidden ce in the flower sea. Huang Xiaolong guessed that the demon of the Lake of Death is very likely to be the demon of the demon king. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to thiske of death. Theke is not big, it is dark green, theke is calm, the space above theke and the surrounding space is filled with a touch of gray gas. Although it is very light, Huang Xiaolong still recognizes it at a nce, and it really is the demon of the demon king demon! Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. In this case, the bottom of the Lake of Death, certainly sealed the body of the demon king. However, what Huang Xiaolong is puzzled is that this demon king demon body is sealed by the altar, and the demon in the gray space is impossible to leak out. How can it leak out now? ! Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of a possibility, his face changed. Is it? ! Huang Xiaolong summoned the Xuanwu Shenhuo and the Suzaku Shenhuo, surrounded the body of the body, instantly broke theke of Death Lake, and then entered the bottom of the Lake of Death. If Huang Xiaolong did not guess wrong, the Bailing demon king demon body is leaking, there is only one possibility, that is, the seal of the Bailing demon king demon body has been loosened here, and the demon gas in the gray space may be leaked. The more Huang Xiaolong thought, the more likely it was, the anxious in his heart, and then forced out a drop of blood, and began the blood sacrifice with the blood sacrifice method. At the beginning of the blood sacrifice, it was convenient to have a strong wave of power. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. Unlike the previous two, the power that came this time fluctuated so strongly that the seal of the gray space was absolutely loose. Huang Xiaolong sneaked into the power fluctuations. After entering theke at the bottom of the Lake of Death, it has reached the bottom of the Lake of Death Lake. Later, Huang Xiaolong broke the ground and came to the bottom of the earth. After another thousand feet, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the gray space. Once in the gray space, the gray demon is like a huge wave, the madness is surging, and the frenzy is extremely extreme. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his heart was uneasy and he had a strong point. After hesitating, he flew to the source of gray demon. Although the altar seal was loose and extremely dangerous, Huang Xiaolong couldnt care so much. He had Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo. Should there be something wrong? (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 803: Didnt die? Chapter 803: Didn''t die? "I hope that the seal will not loosen too much." Huang Xiaolong secretly prayed, if it is too loose, the Bailing demon body, even if there is no godhead, even if Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, it is only a share of escape. As Huang Xiaolong gets closer to the source of the demon, the monster bes more violent and more intense. In the end, the demon gas was so thick that it formed a piece of gray demon cloud. Each piece of gray demon cloud contains the terrorist power, which is enough to kill a god-level first-order mid-term powerhouse! Looking at the piece of demon cloud, Huang Xiaolong''s face is changed again. The previous gray space demon is amazing, but it is far from this level. Even the demon of the gray space of the seal of the body of the demon is not half of the gray space. This seal is the head of the demon king! Huang Xiaolong thought of this, and his heart was uneasy and he had a strong point. The head of the demon king is absolutely the strongest among the demon kings, and from the current signs, the seal is loose again. Huang Xiaolongs face was cloudy and could not help but stop his body. Going back now? If you retire now, you still have time. Although the head of the Bailing demon king is eye-catching, he is not sure that he can suppress it like the previous two times. If the suppression cannot be suppressed, then his end will most likely be demonized by the demon king demon. The tonic of the demon king. However, if he retreats, Huang Xiaolong is extremely reluctant. Now wise has broken through the **** level, with his current strength. Only by refining the remaining demon body of the Bailing Demon King, and finding the white tiger fire, it is absolutely wise to kill in the Jinshen Contest. After a period of mental struggle, Huang Xiaolong suddenly made a full force to fly toward the altar. Damn, die and die. Along the way, after thousands of risks, which time is not nine deaths? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are firm. After a while, Huang Xiaolong finally saw a huge altar. This altar is about twice asrge as the previous two altars. In the center of the altar, the center of the seal isrge. It turned out to be a huge golden monkey head! Huang Xiaolong could not describe the feeling of seeing this golden monkey head at first sight. Only with the demon cover to describe the sky. I saw this golden monkey head. Such as a hill, high dozens of feet, **** eyes, **** mouth. Nose. Such as two ck hole vortex. A steady stream of demon spirits is constantly emerging from it. At this time, the altar of the altar of the seal was shing, and the seals were flying out. Form a circle, keep spinning, and lock the golden monkey head. The Golden Monkey head is constantly mming the rune circle, and the **** mouth is making a weird whistle. Huang Xiaolong found that the rune circle was under the impact of the golden monkey head, and it was dark when it was dark. This is a sign of cracking. If it goes on, I will not be able to use it for a long time, and the rune circle will be defeated. At that time, the head of the demon king will be out of trouble! Huang Xiaolong was shocked and d. Fortunately, the Bailing Demon King has notpletely broken the seal. It is shocking that the devil''s head contains more destructive power than he imagined. The strength of the perician circle isparable to that of the Bailing demon king''s head. The power of the second-order mid-term powerhouse of God level. Of course, this is only the estimate of Huang Xiaolong. Perhaps, stronger than the second-order mid-term power of God! Huang Xiaolong''s face is more dignified than ever. This, I am afraid it will be his toughest battle. However, as he had previously guessed, this body of the demon king is really an ancient god! And it is the king of the Taikoo gods. At this moment, the head of the Bailing demon suddenly stopped the attack, and two blood-red rays shot from his blood-red eyes, and instantly came to the front of Huang Xiaolong. The speed was so fast that Huang Xiaolong did not respond. Huang Xiaolong can only be twisted in the shape of the body. The two blood-red rays are wiped from the body of Huang Xiaolong. The horrible temperament makes the surrounding space violently vibrate. The gray spirits also draw two **** red seas. Although he was able to escape the **** red attack, Huang Xiaolong was shocked by a cold sweat. If you are hiding a little slower, I am afraid that he has been seriously injured. The blow just made is definitely equivalent to the strike of two second-level mid-level powers. Even if Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is stronger, it will not be able to withstand it. However, this is the case, the Xuanwu Shenhuo and the Suzaku Shenhuo of Huang Xiaolongs bodyguards are also turbulent by the two **** red radiances. "Hey!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong escaped his own blow, the head of the Bailing demon could not help but make a horror, it was very unexpected. "Kids, you are a gods in the tenth-orderte stage, and you can escape my attack." The eyes of the demon king''s head are shining, and his face is moving: "Your talent is only a lot higher than I was." "" The Braun demon king is the innumerable demon strongman in the four major stars and rivers, and the best talent! And Huang Xiaolong''s talent is even higher than it, no wonder it will be surprised and moving. "However, unfortunately, you are destined to die here today, and it will be the first sacrifice for me to break through the altar seal!" Immediately, the demon kingughed and his eyes were full of blood-sucking excitement. Originally, he had to break through the altar seal, and it would take decades. But if he swallowed Huang Xiaolong, within a few years, he should be able topletely break the altar seal. Suddenly, he suddenly screamed. The whistling sounds through the world. The sound of the sound is swept in every corner of the gray space. Huang Xiaolong could not escape. A horrible destructive force converges and instantly floods Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly, and he madly urged the power of Dantian Xianyuan to form ayer of shin guards in vitro. At the same time, the yin and chilly anger rushed out and turned into a sect. At this moment, the destructive power, such as a Taikoo mountain, generally hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shocked, and then flew out like a broken kite. Huang Xiaolong fell down after falling to hundreds of miles. The ground mmed. Huang Xiaolong only felt that the whole body seemed to be scattered. This feeling is the first time since rebirth. Huang Xiaolong stood up, his throat was hot, and a blood spurted out. "Well? Didn''t die?!" After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s head, Huang Xiaolong was able to stand up and not be surprised. You must know that his blow, even the general second-order early-stage powerhouse, is also seriously injured. What surprised him is that his demon spirit was blocked by the ice blue me and red me of Huang Xiaolongs body. It is impossible to invade the body of Huang Xiaolong. Is it the four gods? ! The head of the demon king has changed. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 804: Dominating the endless galaxy Chapter 804: Dominating the endless gxy After the face of the demon king changed, he couldnt help but be more happy. The more he wanted to protect the body around Huang Xiaolong, the Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo, one of the four great fires! The head of the Bailing demon king could not help butugh, and theughter resounded throughout the world. "I really help me!" Bailing demon king''s head opened his mouth andughed wildly: "Boy, are you Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo? Only the four great fires can resist my demon spirit, I did not expect, I just want Breaking through the seal, I met the legendary four fires, and it was two!" "As long as you kill you, refining this Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, I will soon be able to restore my strength, even beyond that year, to dominate the endless gxy!" "My demon king is the hegemon of the endless gxy!" The Braun demon king smiled extremely crazy. In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong is already a dead person. Although the basaltic fire and the Suzaku fire are extremely powerful, it depends on who controls it. A small **** in the tenth stage of thete stage is full of perfection, and there is no natural threat to him. Huang Xiaolong looked at the head of the demon king who wasughing on the altar. He calmed down, and the light shed in his hand. A spring and autumn goddess appeared, and immediately swallowed it, and then he resumed his life. Huang Xiaolongs injury recovered at an extremely terrifying speed. "Well?! Spring and Autumn is a goddess??" The head of the Bailing demon king recognizes that Huang Xiaolong has swallowed the legendary healing **** Dan Chunqiu. "Hey, kid, it seems that you have a lot of treasures on your body, but I have to see how many spring and autumn gods you have." The head of the Bailing demon king suddenly opened the mouth of the blood basin, suddenly screaming. This scream, the sky is falling apart. The gray space is full of horror sound waves, and there are all kinds of enchanting hurricanes everywhere. In the face of this enchanting hurricane, it is the first stage of the ordinary **** level, and the mid-term power will be instantly torn. Hundreds of spirits and squalls blew to Huang Xiaolong, and they were cut. And the horrible sound waves, such as invisible needles, continue to stab the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul. The attack was twice as strong as before. Huang Xiaolongs face changed. The power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan and the spirit of Qi Hai Xiu Luo are even more crazy. The basaltic fire around the body and the spirit of Suzaku''s fire faintly screamed and screamed against the horrible sound waves. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong rose from the ground and rotated all over the body. The chilly atmosphere of Shura formed a huge hurricane. Centered on the body of Huang Xiaolong. Keep spinning. Expanded, these hurricanes turned into a dark dragon. It is the magical dragon cloud. Although the head of the Braun demon king is much more terrifying than he imagined. But Huang Xiaolong naturally will not sit still. Suddenly, the enchanting hurricane of the demon spirit was inundated, and it collided with the tornado clouds around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Earth and earth shake. The entire gray space is violent and turbulent, and seems to be ruined at any time. Theke of death, which was originally calm outside, was also affected by the strength of the two men. The waves were soaring, theke waves were rising a thousand feet, and the ground around theke of death was also shaking. Fortunately, however, the Lake of Death is forbidden, and there is no one in the square, so there is no rm to the powerful people in the sea. In the gray space, under the impact of the enchanting hurricane, the dark dragons of the dragon''s cirrus clouds around the body of Huang Xiaolong are constantly scattered. Finally, the tornado clouds dissipate, and the gray scent hits Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is like the previous one. If the kite is broken, it will fall and fly out. It will fall from the sky and the blood will blow in the mouth. However, likest time, Huang Xiaolong stood up in an instant, took out a spring and autumn and killed God Dan, and the life of the soul was instantly restored. "You, impossible!" The head of the demon king saw his own full blow, and Huang Xiaolong was able to stand up, not to be surprised. "Bai Ling demon king, this is your strongest strength now?" Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the altar of the altar of the altar, and sneered: "If this is the case, it seems that you can''t kill me." Although he was twice injured, he was not hurt, but Huang Xiaolong settled down. Although the strength of the spirit of the demon king is horrible, it is extremely difficult to kill himself, because he has the soul of the soul to recover instantly! No matter how many injuries, he can recover very quickly. Moreover, he has a few hundred bottles of spring and autumn, and nearly a thousand of them. With nearly 10,000 spring and autumn goddess, and his life-threatening skills instantly recover, as long as the Bailing demon king can not kill himself, then, for a long time, dead, it is definitely a demon king! Huang Xiaolong can see that the Bailing demon king is restrained by the altar of the seal. Every attack and the power of the use are consumed greatly. Therefore, the demon king cannot support the sustained long-term attack. At this time, the head of the demon king deviled a roar, the blood red light of the eyes continued to converge, and became stronger and stronger, suddenly rushing to Huang Xiaolong. Blood waves are rolling. Two huge blood rivers swept through Huang Xiaolong, and the speed was so fast that Huang Xiaolong could not escape. However, Huang Xiaolong has been prepared. As before, the full force of the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan and Qi Hai Xiu Luo vindictive, Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo spirits burst out of the glory, ice blue and red light intertwined. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong appeared a set of ck armor, this set of ck armor, the blue rune above shed, and ayer of ck and blue water waves were formed around the body of Huang Xiaolong. This set of ck armor is the light of the ancient gods and water gods that was passed to him by the Madonna of the Virgin. The defense of the light of the water god, even the original master of the basaltic house of Huang Xiaolong, Xuanwu House, was amazed. At this time, the demon king has attacked. The two blood rivers mmed into the ck and blue water waves of the light of the water god. The ck and blue water waves violently surged and were scattered. The blood river continued to attack the Shura enchantment formed by the chilly atmosphere of Shura. Huang Xiaolong was shot again. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up as soon as he fell to the ground, swallowed the spring and autumn and died. Compared with the previous two times, this time, Huang Xiaolong did not spit blood. When the Braun demon king saw it, he roared again and attacked again. The Bailing demon king has attacked countless times, and Huang Xiaolong stood up numerous times. In this way, the day passed quickly. On the first day, under the attack of the demon king, Huang Xiaolong could not fight back, and every time he was seriously injured. The next day, the attack of the demon king, Huang Xiaolong has asionally escaped. On the third day, Huang Xiaolong has even been able to counterattack asionally. With the passage of time, the energy consumed by the demon king is getting bigger and bigger, and it is getting stronger and stronger by the seal. Huang Xiaolong is stronger and stronger. After half a month, Huang Xiaolong has even been able to fight with the demon king. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 805: Dont want to condense Chapter 805: Don''t want to condense When a month passed, the demon king was gradually suppressed by Huang Xiaolong, and even under the attack of Huang Xiaolong, the wolf stalked. This change made the Braun demon anger and roared. However, for this situation, he can do nothing, so what he did not think is that Huang Xiaolong actually has so many spring and autumn gods! This month, it seems that Huang Xiaolongs spring and autumn sacred gods are inexhaustible and cant be swallowed. Whenever he is injured, he swallows and recovers his wounds. What makes him angry is that Huang Xiaolongs body is more than he imagined. To be much stronger, it is much stronger than the general god-level second-order powerhouse. Although this is hard to believe, but a month of fierce fighting, he has to admit this fact. Also, Huang Xiaolong actually has the **** of the **** of water! This set of gods is the strongest set of gods in the Milky Way. He also found that Huang Xiaolong has a skill that can quickly recover his injuries after his disy, and even his body can recover very quickly. What kind of metamorphosis is this! He even suspected that Huang Xiaolong was the reincarnation of a powerful **** of the gods. No, even if the gods are reincarnation, it is impossible to be so perverted! Two monthster, under the attack of Huang Xiaolong''s Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, the head of the Bailing demon was wounded and finally felt the threat of death. However, no matter how he begged for mercy, how to seduce, Huang Xiaolong did not stop the attack. Huang Xiaolong has already held up his conviction, that is, killing the Bailing **** of the head of the Bailing demon, and then refining the head of the demon king. atst. More than three monthster, when the Xuanwu Shenhuo and the Zhuques were ignited into a blue and red fire sword from the heart of the Bailing demon king, the head of the Bailing demon king waspletely quiet. Looking at the head of the demon king who was finally quiet, Huang Xiaolong sighed with a breath, sat down on the ground, gasped, and touched his forehead, all sweat. In the end, the head of the demon king will be solved! Recalling the scene of the fierce battle with the Bailing demon king in these three months, Huang Xiaolong still couldn''t help but be afraid for a while, if there were nearly 10,000 spring and autumn sacred gods in his Shulu ring. If it is not his life, the soul will recover instantly. Even if there is a basaltic fire and a sacred fire, I am afraid I will die here! Although the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo is extremely strong, Huang Xiaolong is not yet a god-level powerhouse. There is no **** power. It is impossible to exert the power of one of the basaltic fires and the sacred fire. "However. After going back, I have to refine a batch of spring and autumn gods and gods." Huang Xiaolong could not help but smile. Three months of fierce fighting, nearly 10,000 spring and autumn sacred gods have been used almost. This nearly 10,000 spring and autumn goddess Dan is the umtion of alchemy by Huang Xiaolong in the past few decades. After a while. Huang Xiaolong stood up from the ground and looked at the head of the Bailing demon king in the center of the altar. His face could not restrain his ecstasy. Its time to collect the results! At the moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, flying to the sky above the head of the Bailing demon king, sitting down, and then running the exercises, began to refine the head of the demon king. After thoroughly removing the demon spirits from the head of the Bailing demon king, the blood of a hundred spirits continues to flow out and flows into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body Baolong array appeared, madly swallowed. A burst of pure energy is constantly flocking to all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian Xian Yuans power and Qi Haishens fighting spirit are endless. The Xuanwu Shenhuo and the Suzaku Shenhuo spirit in the body of Huang Xiaolong also swallowed the influx of Bailing blood. Around the body of Huang Xiaolong, the Shura enchantment formed by Shuras gas is getting thicker and thicker, and the ghosts are constantly changing. The sound of Shura is getting clearer and clearer. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body was flying ck and blue, and the dragon was bound. time flies. With the continuous refining of the Bailing essence in the head of the Bailing demon king, Huang Xiaolong feels that the sea of space and thew of time are getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, the sea of souls is more and more radiant, and the sea of souls is constantly fluctuating. Kinds of signs to condense the godhead. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. For countless gods, the cohesion of Godhead is a dream of life, but Huang Xiaolong does not want to condense the godhead, or that it can not condense the godhead. Huang Xiaolong knows that with his current soul purity, it is absolutely impossible to condense the king of the godhead. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong converges his mind, suppressing the wave power of the sea of souls again and again. At the same time, he willpress the power of Xianyuan and the refinement of the sea of sea, andpress it over and over again, in order to seek more dantian and gas sea. Bailing blood absorbs it. Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong was pressed andpressed again and again. The sea of souls that originally had to condense the gods gradually calmed down. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but sigh. Even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to rx, and continued topress the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan and the refinement of Qi Hai. One year, two years, three years, four years have passed. Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many times he haspressed the power of Xianyuan and the spirit of Qihai. He only knows that after his numerouspressions, the power of Xianyuan and the spirit of Qihai have be golden, it seems that Something has changed. Four yearster, the blood of the head of the Bailing demon king was finally absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, and no longer floated out. What followed was a group of liquid-like mists. This group of colorful liquid mist is the energy contained in the sea of souls within the mind of the demon king. This energy is more than a hundred times better than Bailing''s blood. The sea of souls is the ce where the gods are condensed, and the sea of souls contains the power of a person''s soul. The Braun demon king is the strongest of the demon family. Even the numerous powerful people in the same year could not kill it. I can imagine how strong his soul power is. Although it has been suppressed by numerous seals for many years, most of its soul power has passed, but it is still extremely terrifying. With the soul energy of this colorful light liquid mist pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong, the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is even more violent. The power of Huang Xiaolongs soul is constantly rising at a speed of terror. Looking far away, Huang Xiaotou top, the multicolored light constantly alternates. Its another thirteen years. The head of the Bailing demon king finally no longer floats the colorful liquid mist, and it sounds crisp and disappears between the heavens and the earth. In the gray space, the demon spirits are slowly bing lighter and less. However, sitting on the altar, Huang Xiaolong still maintains his original posture, and he runs the Shura over and over again. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped and suddenly opened his eyes. The world is shaking. Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked forward, and did not see how Huang Xiaolong moved. The space in front was torn apart, and a ck hole appeared in a circle. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 806: Sociable tangible attack Chapter 806: Sociable tangible attack Then, the space ck hole continued to expand until hundreds of miles were stopped. The turbulent flow of numerous riots flows out of the ck holes in space, and within a thousand miles, it is a devastating turbulence. After a while, the space ck hole slowly healed and the space turbulence disappeared. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of joy. I didn''t expect this refining and purifying the head of the demon king, and even let his soul power reach this level, and the soul has a powerful ability. The power of his soul can actually carry out a tangible attack! The power of the soul is an invisible object. Some powerful practitioners who have cultivated the soul can attack with the power of the soul, but can only attack the human soul, but it is an invisible attack. However, tangible attacks are different. Now, Huang Xiaolong can spur the power of his own soul, and he will destroy a thousand mountains. Just the ck hole in the space is the power of Huang Xiaolong to mobilize his soul, tearing it away. Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked at the huge altar below. The force of Dantian Xianyuan was running, and he stepped on it. After seeing the huge altar of the seal of the demon king, suddenly bursting from the middle, The cracks instantly expanded and finally spread throughout the altar. In a huge bang, the huge altar copsed. This altar is not known to be cast from any material. It is extremely hard. I haven''t known how many years have stood in this gray space. Now, I have been smashed by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong looked at the copsed altar and nodded with satisfaction. Although under his life''s suppression, he did not condense the godhead, it is still the perfectpletion of the tenth-orderte stage of the Divine, but his strength has changed dramatically, three times stronger than before, and even higher. Now, if you encounter a god-level master like the evil ancestor, he can easily solve it, instead of fighting as hard as before. Huang Xiaolongs figure was broken. Through the gray space. Continue to fly out to the ground, Huang Xiaolong did not use how hard, the ground will automatically break open. The rate of ascent is much faster than before. Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to the surface of the Lake of Death. At this time. The faint gray bales around the Lake of Death have disappeared. Around theke of death. All the old trees and nts have disappeared, and the ground is full of cracks. Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the ground destruction caused by the leakage of the power of his previous battle with the head of the demon king. Huang Xiaolong recognized the direction. Then flew out to the outer edge of the Beast Mountain. After a while, the monster mountain range emerged, and then flew to the transmission circle of the flower sea. Now, even if Huang Xiaolong does not fly with the sword, the speed is much faster than that of the first-ss peak of the gods. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is constantly shing at high altitude. Even the general God-level first-orderte-stage powerhouse can only see a ray of light. Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong floated down in front of a huge city. This is thergest city in the flower sea, and the transmission array of Huahai City and Huahai is within Huahai City. After entering Huahaicheng, when Huang Xiaolong passed a restaurant, he went in and asked for some wine, sat down and considered the next n. ording to the memory of Liang Guang, the son of Tongtian demon king, thest seal of the demon king demon body is a ce called the magic domain in the White Tiger River. The magic domain is a huge continent floating in the northern Xinghe River of the Baihuxing River, and its area is evenrger than that of the Xuanwu Xinghe River. On the continent of the demon domain, there are countless people who have mastered the demon, and almost all the strong demons of the White Tiger River. The demon person, due to the reasons of the practice, is extremely addicted to killing, so the magic domain maind, everywhere is killing, bloody, even the ordinary god-level first-order powerhouse does not dare to enter alone. "I heard that Wan Huxing, the master of the Baihu government, has also broken through the gods in the past few days!" "What? The Grand Prix of this year is definitely more exciting than ever." "But this year''s Jinshen Contest appeared to be wise, Huang Xiaolong, the two enchanting, other people want to win the first, I am afraid that it is impossible, even if He Feifan and Wan Zhenxing can not be two opponents." "You said, to the wise and Huang Xiaolong, who are the strongest?" "It should be wise, to the wise has broken through the **** level, and to condense the top ten gods of the four major stars and rivers, and even more Qinglong Shenhuo! Although Huang Xiaolong rumored to defeat the evil spirits and other gods. But its just a rumor, its not true! Just as Huang Xiaolong thought about the things in the maind of the magic domain, several disciples of the Huahaimunity were on the table next to them. With the approach of the Jinshen Contest, the four major stars, more and more disciples of the Jinshen Contest. Of course, Huang Xiaolong, to the wise, He Feifan, Wan Zhenxing, Wan Long, these hopeful to win the top ten of the Jinshen contest, is the object of the main discussion. Huang Xiaolong listened to the side table and discussed it. He couldnt help but have some idents. He didnt expect that the white tigers master and his disciple, Wan Zhenxing, also broke through the **** level. For Wan Zhenxing, Huang Xiaolong was not impressed. He was seen in the Alchemist Grand Master Competition. He grew tall and strong, and his palm was muchrger than others. Huang Xiaolong listened to the side table while drinking alcohol. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the argument that several people thought that they would win the first prize in the Jinshen Contest. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant and went to Huahaicheng to transfer the array. After paying the basalt coins, he opened the transmission array and went back to Wushou. Before going to the Devil''s Land, Huang Xiaolong wanted to go back to Wuhoujie. This time, it has been nearly twenty years. I don''t know how the martial arts world is now. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Wushou world. As soon as he entered the Wushou world, Huang Xiaolong felt the turbulent aura of space. In the past 20 years, the aura of the martial arts world has be more intense than that of the past, even more so than the heaven and earth aura of the sea of clouds. Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. This is what is expected. When I returned to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the aura of the heavens and the earth in Huangjiazhuang was even more liquefied. In the sky above Huangjiazhuang, it even condensed a cloud of heaven and earth. Looking far away, Huangjiazhuang is like the fairy pce in the legend of Xianhua. When Huang Xiaolong came back, Huang Jiazhuang was overjoyed and excited. Looking at the Huang family around him, Huang Xiaolong smiled, especially the parents Huang Peng, Su Yan asked this question, Huang Xiaolong did not know how to answer. Instead, Shi Xiaoxiao was not wrapped around Huang Xiaolong, just on the side, his face with a smile, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong. "Big Brother, will you stay for a few more days when youe back? Dad is thinking about you almost every day." Sister Huang Min told Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can only nod. Shi Xiaoyan listened to Huang Min calling her a big man, and her pretty face could not help but be shy. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 807: Is that the mysterious Lord? Chapter 807: Is that the mysterious Lord? In the evening, Huangjiazhuang banquet. Huang Xiaolong and his parents sit in the main seat. On the left is the Huang family, and on the right is the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestors and so on. Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation of Wushou in these years. In the past few years, there have been no major events in the Wushou world, but there are quite a few small things. For example, with the aura of the martial arts world, the strongest people in the Xinghe havee to Wuhu to define the practice. These foreign powers have had many conflicts with the Wushou family. Some outsiders are strong, and some even want to upy some king kings and even some imperial cities. Because of the king king city, the imperial city has a spiritual array, and the heaven and earth aura is richer than other ces. The king of the martial arts kings, the imperial royal family have turned to Huangjiazhuang for help. Huang Peng ordered the Lord to let the ancestors of the Phoenix, the patriarchs of the Phoenix and other people go to help each other. This solved the dangers of some kings and kings in the Wushou world. As for these foreign strongmen, they want to upy some king kings in the Wushou world, and the Imperial Imperial City, Huang Peng did not let the Phoenix ancestors and others kill them, but took them down and imprisoned them in the back room of Huangjiazhuang, waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe back. Make another decision. Huang Xiaolong listened to everyone saying that his brow was wrinkled. Outsiderse to Wuhu to define the residence, Huang Xiaolong will not stop, and even wee. Only in this way will the Wushou world be more prosperous. However, after these people came, they even wanted to upy the king of the martial arts kingdom, the imperial city, that is, not to put Huangjiazhuang in the eye. I believe that after these peoplee to the Wushou world, they will find out. All will know that the entire Wushoumunity is controlled by Huangjiazhuang and is the sphere of influence of Huangjiazhuang. Knowing this, even dare to upy? Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold, and it seems that he has to kill chickens and monkeys. Huang Xiaolong asked these people''s identities. They are disciples of some of the four major superpowers of Xinghe, and some are evils, and even have strong demon. "Right, Huang Xiaozi, there is one more thing." Long Huangyi suddenly remembered something and said: "A decade ago, it was not long before you left Huangjiazhuang. I always feel that there is a master peeping at Huangjiazhuang, the strength of the other side, absolutely It is above me." Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised. Still on the top of the Dragon Emperor? ! Now, Huang Xiaolong already knows the strength of Dragon King. It is the second-orderte peak of the **** level. Has stepped into the third level of God level. Moreover, the dragon emperor Taiyi Taigu Jinlong body. It is enough to beparable to the third-order early power of God. Is the person still on the top of the Dragon Emperor? Doesn''t that mean that the other party has at least a third-order mid-term strength? "Have you seen the aspect?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Dragon Emperor Taiyi shook his head: "No, I can only sense the existence of the other party. But every time I rushed over, the other party disappeared. Two monthster, the other partypletely left, andter did not appear again." Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed. Is that the mysterious Lord? ! Or is it the person sent by the mysterious Lord? If it is the mysterious Lord, it is better, at least Huang Longxiao can judge that the mysterious Lord is the third-order mid-term orte-stage strongman of the **** level, but if the other party is only the person sent by the mysterious Lord, it is somewhat heart-rending. Shocked. One man has a third-order mid-level,te strength, then this mysterious master, how strong is the strength? Can control the third-order power of the **** level, this mysterious main fear is only the fourth-order **** level, and maybe even the fifth-order powerhouse! Because of the thought of the mysterious Lord, Huang Xiaolong let everyone end the banquet early. After the banquet, Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard. "It seems that I still have to go to thest part of the demon king demon body as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought. As long as thest part of the Bailing demon king is refining, Huang Xiaolong can have aplete phlegm. With the Soul Eater, you can boost your soul by constantly consuming the soul. As long as his soul reaches a certain level, even if he does not break through the level of God, then the mysterious Lord is stronger and can''t resist him. After the Jinshen Contest, he killed the wise and won the Qinglong Shenhuo. When the four great fires gathered together, they broke through the gods and gathered the king of the godhead. At that time, they were not afraid of the mysterious Lord. After the decision, Huang Xiaolong settled a lot. The next day, Huang Xiaolong asked the ancestors of the Phoenix to imprison the outsiders in the back hill of Huangjiazhuang to the main hall of Huangjiazhuang. There are more than 30 people in total. The ancestors of Fenghuang said the identity of Huang Xiaolong to everyone. "Huang Xiaolong, why do you imprison us? Our two brothers are the masters of the Baihu Xinghe Broken Sword Gate, and we will let us go!" Suddenly, some people sighed. "Yes, who stiptes that Wushou is Huangjiazhuang? You said that Wushou is Huangjiazhuang or Huangjiazhuang? I also said that the entire Xuanwu Xinghe is our Yaozu!" A demon strong is even more angry: "Don''t think that you have a basaltic master behind you, the old man who has raised the moon, and solicited many god-level powerhouses, you can do whatever you want, and whoever you want to imprison in prison? Let the demon be released, otherwise, our demon army will be level." You martial arts world!" Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, shaking his head and smiling: Yes. The demon strongman saw Huang Xiaolong not care about his expression, but also screamed: "My father is the king of the sky, I have one hair, I have to be buried with the soul of the soul." "Oh, you are the son of the Heavenly Demon King." Huang Xiaolong sneered. No wonder dare to be so arrogant. Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned to the ancestors of the Phoenix: "Allunched to go outside Huangjiazhuang, kill." The people who had just screamed and screamed suddenly suddenly quieted down. "Yes, master." Phoenix ancestors respectfully should be. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare! You dare to kill us!" "You can''t kill us! I am the six King Kong under the evil throne, kill me, the evil king will not let you go!" Suddenly, one by one screamed in amazement. They thought about a lot of possibilities, but they didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong would kill them! Huang Xiaolong ignored the crowd and screamed at the phoenix ancestors. The Phoenix ancestors no longer hesitated and pushed all the people down. After a while, the ancestors of the Phoenix regained their lives and said that they hadplied with the order and killed all the people. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then let the Phoenix ancestors and others pay attention to the movement of the Wushen world and strengthen the defense of Huangjiazhuang. After the ancestors of the Phoenix retired, Huang Xiaolong took out Wanjie Ding and nned to refine a batch of spring and autumn gods, so that when the timees to the magic domain, the country is in danger. Just after Huang Xiaolong refining a good spring and autumn, he saw Xiao Xiaojining in and said: "Yellow Big Brother, I havent seen Master for some years. Tomorrow I want to go to the North Cold World, you Can you apany me?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the eyes of Shi Xiaoying and nodded. "Good." Shi Xiaoyu is now the fifth-order powerhouse of the gods, but if he goes alone, Huang Xiaolong is really worried. And he also did not see the old man on some asions. Yesterday, everyone in the Huang family said to him. Ten years ago, the old man from the moon came back from the fire of the Suzaku Xinghe. After staying in Huangjiazhuang for some time, he went back to the practice of Dongfeng, and said that Huang Xiaolong woulde backter. Look for him in the cold. Just right, Huang Xiaolong took this opportunity and said the old man of the moon to talk about the mysterious Lord. As for the trip to the magic domain, you can only slow down for a few days. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 808: Northern Cold Chapter 808: Northern Cold Decided to apany Xiao Xiao to the North Cold World tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong will step up the time to refine the Spring and Autumn and Goddess Dan, and under the night refining system, he sessfully refines the three furnaces. I know that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu are going to the North Cold World. Huang Peng and Su Yan are naturally reluctant. Only two people know that Huang Xiaolongs son is the unstoppable Lord and can only be careful when Huang Xiaolong is on the road. Seeing parents repeatedly p on their own roads, Huang Xiaolongs heart smiles, with his current strength, among the four great stars, those who can hurt him, both palms can count, but in the face of parents, Huang Xiaolong can only nod. Under the watchful eyes of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu left the mount on the mount. Soon, the two left the Wushou world and came to the Qixing River. Shi Xiaoying rides a female phoenix. Huang Xiaolong rides a female tiger, the ancient beast and the ck prisoner. The two beasts are also the perfectpletion of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods. Seeing that the ck prisoner of Huang Xiaolong is a woman, on the road, Shi Xiaoyan could not help but whisper: "Yellow Big Brother, next time you have to change a mount." Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then smiled, dare to release Xiaoyan is to eat this ck prisoner''s vinegar, Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Then I will ride your phoenix with you." Shi Xiaoying still did not respond. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he fell to the phoenix and sat behind him. Suddenly, a fascinating virgin body came out. Like the fragrance of orchids, it is very good. The release of Xiao Xiao suddenly became a stalemate. Although in the back, I can''t see the expression of Xiao Xiaoqi. However, Huang Xiaolong saw that his ears were red and red. Huang Xiaolong could even hear that Xiao Xiaoyings breathing began to rush, Huang Xiaolong reached out and hugged Shi Xiaoyu from behind. Shi Xiaoxiao cherry small mouth Jiao "smack", the whole body is soft, fell in the arms of Huang Xiaolong, pretty face shy and infinitely looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Big Brother, you." Shi Xiaoying''s shy look, Shen Yu Luo Yan, Huang Xiaolong heart, not a low head. The two mouths are connected together. Exin the beauty of Xiao Xiao. But then it slowly closed. The two breathed more and more quickly. Especially the release of Xiao Xiao, the body is getting hotter and hotter, although through the clothing, but Huang Xiaolong can still feel the rising body temperature of the release of Xiao Xiao. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but swim slowly. The release of Xiao Xiao is very breathless. Shi Xiaoyings body is extremely soft. A thin waist is full of grip. It seems that I can pinch the water. Just when the two kissed. Suddenly, a shrillugh came: "Hey, I didn''t expect that we haven''t reached the Wuhou world yet. I met a couple of lovers here!" Shi Xiaoqi Huo Ran and Huang Xiaolong are separated. When they looked at it, they saw that a dozen people wereing from the distant Xinghe. It seems that they came from the iron source and went to the Wushou world. More than a dozen people wore green robes and embroidered a strange white flower on their chest. Shi Xiaoyan turned to the first, and more than a dozen people saw the face of Shi Xiaozhen, and they couldnt help but have their eyes hot. "I didn''t expect this chick to look so beautiful. It was a disaster to the people and the people. Kong Jianfa, we took the son-inw back to the teacher. The teacher must be overjoyed." One of them could not help butugh. "Would you go back to the teacher? It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Another person smiled: "We haven''t opened it for a long time, so let''s have fun together." "The hole protection method is right, saying that I have not tried to fight in the field of the Xingxing River!" "Looking on the monster, I have never tried it!" Thenguage of migrating has continually emerged from more than a dozen people. Xiao Xiaoyan was blushing and ring, and when he was about to shoot, Huang Xiaolong shot, Huang Xiaolong reached out and held a nk, only to see that the dozens of people were instantly pinched by an invisible giant hand. A dozen people were shocked and tried to struggle, but found that they could not move at all. "You!" The middle-aged man in the hole guarding thew changed his eyes, panicked, and looked at Huang Xiaolong stunnedly. Huang Xiaolong sneered, and did not kill everyone, but slowly strengthened the strength and slowly grasped. Under the constant grip of Huang Xiaolong, more than a dozen people slowly began to deform, constantlypressing inward, and the face was extremely painful. Imagine a person''s internal organs being squeezed hard. What would happen? When Xiao Xiaoyu saw it, he couldnt bear it, but he didnt say anything. She knows that if she and Huang Xiaolong are stronger than each other today, they will fall into the hands of the other party. I can imagine the end of her and Huang Xiaolong. "We are the guardian of the flower sage and the elders, you!" "We have no eyes, the seniors let us!" More than a dozen people finally prayed for mercy. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. In the end, a dozen people were clenched under the invisible giant hand and all turned into a **** fog. Shenhuazong? Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold. This **** flower sect, he knows, is the strongest force in the iron source world, almost control the power of the iron source industry 60%, in the basaltic star river, is also ranked first-ss big forces, than the original Thai The Zhao family of the emperor is ten times stronger. After killing more than a dozen people, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu did not stop and came to the iron source. Originally, ording to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, it was transmitted directly through the iron source transmission array, but this happened, so Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in the iron source for more than a few hours. A few hourster, Shenhuazong disciples discovered that they were the sects of the sects, the two deputy lords, and the dozens of guardians of the gods, and all the elders were killed in the hall. When they died, they were all horrified. I can''t believe it with my face. However, from the surface, everyone has no blood marks, and the internal organs have not been hit hard. And there is no fighting scene at the scene. Soon, the news of the killing of the gods, the deputy lords, the protectors, the elders, and many core disciples was spread, and the iron source world violently vibrated. At the same time that Shenhuazongs forces were shocked and spected, they began to struggle. The entire Shenhuazong was in a mess. However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu have already left the Iron Sources. After leaving the iron source world, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to hurry. The two men were riding the phoenix. The ck prison tiger followed behind. Naturally, the two of them were not awkward. Of course, in order to be less like the gods before. The same trouble as the flower sect, Huang Xiaolong did not let the ck prisoner converge. Two people all the way, naturally no longer have any trouble. In thete tenth stage of a **** domain, the peaks of the ancients are filled with the ancient beasts. Even if someone does not open their eyes, they dare not go forward to find death. Eight dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu finally came to the North Cold. The two rode on the phoenix in the snow and flew to Yang Yi to practice the moon in the cave. Looking at the white snow that has been falling from the sky, Shi Xiaoying looked confused and swayed for many years. In the past, the scene of cultivation in the northern cold world was vividly remembered. I wonder how her master is now. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 809: Cang Shen Continental Chapter 809: Cang Shen Continental "Remembering your master again?" Huang Xiaolong asked Xiao Xiao''s expression and asked without a smile. Shi Xiaoxiao nodded, looks very gentle and gentle, cherry mouth spit Find, said: "Master is very good to me." Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked at Shi Xiaoyan quietly. Shi Xiaoxiao felt that Huang Xiaolong was burning his eyes. He couldnt help but look red, and bowed his head: "How do you look at people like this? Have you seen it for so many years?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Even if you look at you like this, for a million years, 10 million years, you don''t see enough." Shi Xiaoyings face is perfect, innocent, and the more you look at it, the more you look at it. Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s affectionate words, Shi Xiaoqi''s pretty face is red, his heart is sweet, and his heart beats a lot faster. "I am going to the Jinshen Contest. After the Jinshen Contest, I broke through the gods and married you." Huang Xiaolong affixed his ears and said softly. Shi Xiaoying looked beautiful and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He softly snorted. At this moment, suddenly, Xiao Xiaoying clung to Huang Xiaolong, and the cherry mouth was attached to Huang Xiaolongs lips. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Shi Xiaoxiaos initiative made him not return to God for a while. Just when Huang Xiaolong reacted, he was about to fight back. Shi Xiaoyan suddenly loosened. The pretty face was full of bright smiles, and he was naughty. He smiled and said: "Yellow Big Brother, you said that there is a small word in the middle of our name. This is Isn''t it also a fate?" Huang Xiaolong touched his lips. There was also the fragrance that Shi Xiaoxiao had just left. He smiled bitterly: "Yes." Shi Xiaoxiao whispered, apparently somewhat dissatisfied with Huang Xiaolong''s answer. Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled: "We will have children in the future. If it is a son, it is called a dragon. If it is a daughter, it is called a dragon." Shi Xiaoxiaos pretty face was red, and he said, No, its hard to hear. Huang Xiaolongughed. The two men talked andughed all the way, and soon came to thend of Yangyue, who was practicing Yang Yi. However, Yang Yis Dongfu girl told Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu that Yang Yi was not there and went to the White Tiger River with the old man. "Going to the White Tiger River?" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu are all a glimpse. What do the two people go to the White Tiger River? The girl replied with respect and respect: "Yes. The master and the predecessors heard that the Baihu Xinghe Cangshen maind held arge auction. So, it passed." "Auction." Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu looked at each other. It seems that this white tiger star river Cang Shen maind auction will have something that two people really want. So the two talents went. Otherwise, they won''t be rmed. "How long have they been?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "There are two days," the girl replied. Two days? Huang Xiaolong frowned. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong asked the girl if she knew what the two were going to buy. The girl shook her head and said no. Shi Xiaoxiao hesitated a moment, to Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Brother. Then we are now together with the White Tiger River and the Cangshen continent?" "Good." Huang Xiaolong was slightly indulged and nodded. Just right, he is going to the magical domain of the White Tiger River to find thest part of the demon king. Shi Xiaoxiao met Huang Xiaolong and promised that he could not help but be beautiful. He said, "Let''s go now." After that, he took Huang Xiaolong and went outside. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile. He had to pull himself by Shi Xiaoxiao. After leaving the Dongfu, the two men flew away in the phoenix under the girl''s eyes. As before, the two are still riding the phoenix, followed by the ck prisoner. However, what puzzled Huang Xiaolong was that what was auctioned at Cangshens maind auction would actually rm both people. This lower bound, there are not many people who can rm the elderly. Just when Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu rushed to the Baihu Xinghe Cangshen continent, the Gxy sent a message that shocked the world, and the Cangshen maind auction auctioned a **** of gods! God of God! The news came out that countless interfaces of the four major stars and rivers shook, and countless powerful people were shocked. At the same time as the news came out, almost all of the interface family strong people rushed to the White Tiger River. For a time, Cangshen''s maind auction became the focus of the four powerful stars. When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu heard the news, they were also greatly surprised. There are countless tens of thousands of years of history in the four major rivers. There is only one strong god, that is the one in Tenjinshan! Is it? ! Just when Huang Xiaolong was surprised and guessed, sure enough, there was news that this **** god was the master of the mountain that day. But what makes Huang Xiaolong even more unexpected is that the news came out of this **** of the gods, and it turned out that Wan Zhenxing, the disciple of Baihus school, was found somewhere in Tianshen Mountain! Thest time Tianshen Mountain Tianshen blood pool appeared in the world, Wan Zhenxing entered the Tianshen Mountain, did not find the Tianshen blood pool, but got this **** god god! However, what disappoints Huang Xiaolong is that there is news that this **** god is broken, just a piece of **** god, only one-fifth of the size of the god. The powerful people also got news, but they still rushed to the maind of Cangshen. Even if it is just a fragment of the gods, it is also a fragment of the gods and gods. If you buy it, you may be able to study the gods of the gods from the gods, and you may even study the secrets of other gods. Also, a few days ago, Wan Zhenxing suddenly broke through the **** level, will it be rted to getting the **** god fragments? Almost everyone believes that Wan Zhenxing can get the gods to break through the gods. On the way, listening to the public''s hot discussion, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile. If the god-level powerhouse is so easy to break through, the god-level powerhouse will not be so little. In Huang Xiaolong''s view, Wan Zhenxing broke through the **** level and could not be rted to the fragment of the **** god. Or it is true, it is impossible for the White Tiger School to take out the debris of this **** god and auction it out. Thest time the blood pool of the gods was in existence, it has been ** ten years since now. The White Tiger Institute has studied ** for ten years. It must be that nothing can be studied, so it was auctioned out. It was learned that the auction was held more than 20 days ago. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu were not in a hurry. With the speed of the phoenix flying in the tenth-orderte stage of the divine, and the transmission array, you can easily reach the maind of the gods within 20 days. The two ride on the phoenix and have a good time. Because the ck prison tiger did not converge, so although the road encountered a lot of Xinghe strong, but did not encounter any trouble. After calcting the time, twenty dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to the maind of Cangshen. The maind of Cangshen is thergest continent of the White Tiger River. Like the Yunhai Continent of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, it is the center of the White Tiger Gxy. The Cangshen Continent, which is usually prosperous, ising from the auction, and countless strongmen areing. It is moreplicated. pole. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu rode the phoenix and came to Baihucheng. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 810: this is for you Chapter 810: this is for you Baihucheng is the city of Baihu Academy, controlled by the White Tiger School. The auction was held in Baihu City. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and two people came to Baihucheng. After paying the already prepared 200,000 white tiger coins, the two men and two beasts entered the White Tiger City. When entering the White Tiger City, the Baihucheng disciple who guarded the gate of the city couldn''t help but read more about Shi Xiaoying. Although countless strong people gathered in Baihucheng, but the beautiful women like Shi Xiaoying, these Baihucheng disciples have never seen it. . After entering the White Tiger City, looking at the busy streets around, Shi Xiaoying was full of joy, and immediately took Huang Xiaolong to start shopping around the shops. Huang Xiaolong saw it and couldnt help but face it. He is willing to do a battle with a god-level third-order powerhouse, and he is not willing to apany a woman to a street. Phoenix, the ck prisoner and the beast, after entering the city, Huang Xiaolong has let it converge, but even so, no matter where it is, Huang Xiaolong and his party are still receiving much attention. +no + wrong + novel +3w.++ Because the release is small! Anyone who has seen Shi Xiaoyu will not be able to look back frequently. This is the case for men, and the same for women! There was a young family disciple who looked at Shi Xiaoyan and walked and ran into the stone pir in front. When Xiao Xiaoyu saw it, he couldnt help but smile. The young family disciple who had hit the stone pir was angering. Suddenly he saw Shi Xiaoxiao, who smiled and smiled. He couldnt help but stay smirked. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He is really what it means to be a blessing. Since the blood of the Buddha in the body has been awakened, the release of Xiao Xiaoyu has a charm that cannot be said. It is also true. Therefore, after entering the White Tiger City, there are a lot of small troubles, and some people whoe to the harassment continue. However, Huang Xiaolong is alsozy to get his hands, but to let the phoenix and the ck prisoner and the beast solve. There are no shortage of gods in the harassment, and some are even eighth-order, nine-order, but. In front of the tenth-order stage of the two deities, in front of the peak of the great demon. Nature is not worth mentioning. Huang Xiaolong was fortunate in his heart. This time, he brought two beasts out. Otherwise, it would be annoying to let him stop. Every visit to a shop. Shi Xiaoxiao saw what he liked. They all bought it directly. She knows that Huang Xiaolong is a big rich man with money and no ce to spend. So I did not save money for Huang Xiaolong. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong''s space ring was filled with all kinds of things. These things piled up in one day. There are hundreds of feet high. "Yellow Brother, let''s have a rest in this restaurant?" After a restaurant, Shi Xiaoyan said. Huang Xiaolong looked up and looked at it. The restaurant was called Tiantian Restaurant. From the outside, it was very magnificent. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Now its the sky. I really want to find a ce to rest, just to eat something. Huang Xiaolong and two people walked into the restaurant. The phoenix and the ck prisoner and the beast became smaller, almost as big as the kitten, and left and left on the shoulder of Huang Xiaolong. Perhaps it was the reason for the auction, the restaurant was full, the table was almost full, and Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away, leaving only three empty tables, but the location was not so good. In this regard, the two did not care. Coming to an empty table, the two sat down and ordered a drink. Huang Xiaolong looked at the table around him and everyone continued to look at it. He couldnt help but smile. It seems that even if he wants to eat with peace of mind, it is difficult to drink alcohol. These people are naturally reading the Xiaoyan. With Huang Xiaolongs guess, I will definitely have another family leader toe over. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu sat down. Not far from a table, the young man in a pale yellow robes sat staring at the face of Shi Xiaoyu. He said: "I didn''t expect such a beautiful person in this world. This trip to the White Tigers and Rivers is really right." "Less Lord, then I have asked the girl toe over now?" Two young and thin old men sat next to the young Jinpai, one of them said. The young man in Jinpao shook his hand and said: "So beautiful, this young master naturally wants to go in person." After that, he stood up and walked over to Huang Xiaolong''s table. The two thin old men saw the situation and had to stand up and follow. The young man in Jinpaos move, Huang Xiaolong had already noticed that the young man in Jinpao came, Huang Xiaolong could not help but wrinkle. This young man in the robes, Huang Xiaolong did not put it in his heart, but the two skinny old men turned out to be God-level powerhouse! Although it is only the middle stage of the **** level, but the two god-level powers follow, showing the young people behind the robes. However, Huang Xiaolong couldnt think of any influence in the four major rivers. He could send two god-level powers to follow a family disciple. Isn''t it the four major rivers? Huang Xiaolongs mind shed. Shi Xiaoying apparently also noticed the young man in the yellow robe. However, the appearance of Xiao Xiaomei is equally impressive. It is obvious that the young man in the yellow robe is bright. "Thisdy, in the next holy star river Yelu Tianhao, would like to ask thedy to sit in the past, I wonder if thedy can show her face?" The young man in the yellow robe came to the table at the two, and he was polite to Shi Xiaoxiao. The young man in the yellow robe looks extremely handsome and chic. If you look at it, you can really marry a woman. Huang Xiaolong blinked. Holy Lord River? Sure enough, it came from other stars. Yelu Tianhao? Listening to the other partys words, Shi Xiaoxiao did not think about it and said: No interest. Yilu Tianhao listened to Xiaoxuan so directly refused, and could not help but feel a stiff, and then he smiled: "Since Miss is not interested in sitting in the past, then Ie here to sit here, the same." It can be seen that this Yelu Tianhao skin is not generally thick. Yelu Tianhao did not wait for Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu to open, and then sat down straight down. After Shiran sat down, the Yelu Tianhao seemed to see Huang Xiaolong at this time. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "There is nothing wrong with you here. You can go." When ites to this, he throws a high-profile **** stone to the face of Huang Xiaolong. "This is for you." Yelu Tianhao refers to the high-grade **** stone of the god. I want toe to Yelu Tianhao, Huang Xiaolong holding the high-grade stone of the gods, I will certainly be grateful to myself. Huang Xiaolong looked at the high-grade **** stone of the gods. After a glimpse, he almostughed and heard, Huang Xiaolong resisted, but Xiao Xiaolu did not hold back, andughed softly. Theughter was like a jade, good. pole. That Yelu Tianhao saw the appearance of Xiao Xiaojiaos smile, but it was even more hot. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong threw ten pieces of the top stone of the gods to the front of the Yelu Tianhao. He said: "The top ten gods of the gods are I reward you, you can take your two dogs. Rolled up!" Yilu Tianhao nced at the ten gods at the top of the gods, listening to Huang Xiaolong let him roll, how ugly the face is ugly. (To be continued...) Chapter 811: Skilled in leg Chapter 811: Skilled in leg The two skinny old men behind Yelu Tianhao listened to Huang Xiaolong and said that they were dogs, but they were both eyes and mad. Just when the two had to start, Huang Xiaolong looked at the three faces of Yelu Tianhao, and then smiled: "How, what is too little?" After that, he took out 90 pieces of the top stone of the gods and threw them in front of Yelu Tianhao. A hundred gods appeared on the top of the **** stone, and suddenly, the whole restaurant was amazingly aura. Everyone was shocked to see this side, all of them were stunned and their eyes were hot. Huang Xiaolong refers to the **** stone, to the Yelu Tianhao Road: "Look at it, this is a hundred gods top stone! As long as you and your two dogs roll out, this hundred gods top stone is yours, Remember, its rolling!" roll! Yelu Tianhao''s eyes were instantly blood red, and he stared at Huang Xiaolong, and his fists were angered, and his heart was raging. At this moment, there were many people talking around. "Mom, if you give me a hundred gods, the top stone, let alone roll out the restaurant, even if it is out of the white tiger city, I am willing!" "Fart! If I let me out of the maind, I am willing!" Everyone looks envious. Some even pointed to the Yelu Tianhao Road: "The kid, if I have already taken the top 100 gods with the top stone, have you not satisfied?" "Yeah, hurry up! With your bear-like, I forgot to hook up the brother''s woman." Some even sarcastically, just now, Yelu Tianhao said that he is the Holy Star River, and there are many tables around. People also hear it. An alien, dare toe to the four major rivers. The originally angry Yelu Tianhao listened to the irony and mockery of the people around him. Turned to the head with anger, he said: "Give me kill, all kill these low-lying dog things!" The two thin old men heard it and the whole body was released. The gods are vast and earth-shattering. The sky was over the restaurant. All the strong men of Baihucheng looked at the restaurant in a shocked look. In the restaurant, the original quarrels were quiet and quiet, with a look of fear: "God, God-level powerhouse!" Yelu Tianhao did not pay attention to everyone, and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. A smile smirked: "Kid. Frightened? Now you kneel down and eat all the bones on the ground floor of the restaurant, and then roll out of the restaurant, the Lord will spare you a life. Remember. It is rolling!" Although Huang Xiaolong can take out a hundred gods and top stone. The identity is extraordinary, but he hasn''t put it in his heart, surrounded by tens of thousands of stars. Who is his Yelu family afraid of? Just when Yelu Tianhao mmed Zhang Daxiao, the two skinny old men shot, and suddenly took a shot to the restaurant. The palms are mad. The space is cracked. The people in the restaurant are desperate. Although there are many deities in the field, even the tenth-orderte peaks, but in the face of the two-level first-order mid-term strong, they simply can not afford the idea of rebellion. Just when everyone thought that death would be undoubted, suddenly, a cold scream sounded, although the voice was not big, but in the ears of the two skinny old men, it was like a nine-day god. The two mens minds burst into mes. Then, the two mens efforts to break the tsunami suddenly stopped in the air! The world seems to have stopped. The desperate people couldnt help but stay in the air and watched the palm of their hand in the air. The yelling Yelu Tianhao is also a stay, I dont know what is going on? The immediate situation has exceeded hismon sense judgment. When everyone was stupid, the originally sitting Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up and said a word that made everyone inexplicable: "Explosive." Then, everyone saw that the half-empty hand suddenly burst away from the air, like two bubbles, the wave of a ring, disappeared without a trace. Everyone was stunned, and the two skinny old men looked at Huang Xiaolong in vain. Others may not know the power of their previous efforts, but they are very clear. Even if they are the top-level powerhouses in thete stage of the gods, it is difficult to break them like Huang Xiaolong. This young ck-haired man turned out to be a horrible superpower! A strong horror than the first-order peak of the gods! They all looked away! At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned to the first, suddenly shot a palm, printed on the chest of the thin old man, the skinny old man two faces horrified, panicked his hand and greeted, and suddenly retreated. However, everything is in vain. Huang Xiaolongs palm seems to ignore all the space, and the palm of his hand is instantly printed on the chest of the two. The two screamed and the whole chest was blown up, revealing two huge holes. When they fell to the ground, they did not know how many tables and chairs were broken. The ground is full of huge explosions. Everyone is sluggish. One stroke seriously injured two god-level powerhouses? ! Huang Xiaolong did not look at the two, and turned to look at the Yelu Tianhao. Yelu looked at the ground in vain, following the two family guards he came to, muttering to himself: "Impossible, impossible!" "Impossible?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. Yelu Tianhao heard Huang Xiaolongs sneer voice and suddenly came back to God with a look of horror: You, what do you want to do? I am the young master of the Lords family, you dare to hurt me with a hair, my Yelu family! However, when he just said this, he was pressed by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole man flew out and fell to the two thin old people. "Well you a hair?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly lifted his foot and kicked it in the middle. In the middle of the middle part of the Yelu Tianhao, a broken egg sounded. In the past, at the time of Jinlongfeng, the **** and other people of the Dragon Club could not me Huang Xiaolongs method of breaking the egg. However, it has not been disyed for a long time, and it is still very skillful to disy it now. Yelu Tianhao held the following, screaming and screaming, and the sound of the whole body was heard. Shi Xiaoying saw Huang Xiaolong kicking the other side directly, but he couldnt help but smack the face of Huang Xiaolong. "Less Lord!" The two thin old men saw the horror of Yelu Tianhao, his face changed greatly, and he refused to take care of his injuries. He was busy with the treatment of Yelu Tianhao. "Take you a little master, now you are out of the White Tiger City." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "In the future, don''t let me see him again, or see it once, burst once!" As for what to explode, everyone is self-evident. The two skinny old men were shocked and angry, but they dared not say anything. After all, Huang Xiaolongs strength was too horrible. Yelu Tianhao was so angry that he passed away. The two thin old men left the restaurant directly with Yelu Tianhao, and soon the figure disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Huang Xiaolong looked at the restaurant and was frowning. The brow was wrinkled. This wine could not be drunk, so he called the owner of the restaurant and asked him to send a dish to his yard. Then he sent it to his yard. He gave him a god-like top stone aspensation for the loss of the restaurant. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 812: I want to eat you. Chapter 812: I want to eat you. The owner of the restaurant said that he did not dare to pick up Huang Xiaolongs top-grade **** stone, a joke, and saw the horror strength of Huang Xiaolongs one-handedly wounded two god-level powerhouses. How dare he want Huang Xiaolongs god-like top stone. Seeing that the owner of the restaurant said that he did not dare to pick up the top stone of the gods. Huang Xiaolong could not, but he could only give up. The owner of the restaurant personally arranged the yard for Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu, and then personally led Huang Xiaolong to the yard, and personally sent the wine to Huang Xiaolong''s yard. Demeanor is more respectful than ves. After confirming that Huang Xiaolong had no instructions, the owner of the restaurant was revered. After the owner of the restaurant left, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The ultimate peace of mind can eat a meal." Xiao Xiaoyu took a look at Huang Xiaolong and said, "It''s not you." Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile: "Wife wife, this can not me me." Listening to Huang Xiaolongughing and saying that his wife and adults, Shi Xiaoxiao a sweet smile. The two sat down at the stone table in the middle of the yard, and the food delivered by the owner of the restaurant was still hot, steaming and exuding a charming fragrance. "Good fragrance." Shi Xiaoying saw a table full of delicious dishes, not to be appetite, pick up chopsticks, clip a piece of meat that I do not know, put it in the mouth, a bite, mouth full of meat. Huang Xiaolong looked at the cute look of Shi Xiaoying when he was eating. He couldnt help but stay for a while. It is tempting to release the knife when it is eating. The small mouth of the cherry makes a soft and tender sound as it is chewed. Shi Xiaoyan suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong staring at himself, thinking that he was in a hurry. I was ugly, and I couldnt help but look red. I asked, "I eat, what is good." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Good-looking." Speaking of this, paused, and then said: "These dishes, I suddenly feel that I don''t want to eat, I want to eat you." Shi Xiaoxiao was full of red face and stunned Huang Xiaolong: "I am always not serious." However, my eyes are full of joy. Then the topic turned: "This meat is better than the barbecue you used to roast." Huang Xiaolong could not help but say: "Is it?" Also clipped a piece, chewed, it is indeed full of teeth. "I haven''t eaten your barbecue for a long time." Shi Xiaoxiao said casually. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Tomorrow, I will buy some ingredients. Tomorrow evening, we will eat barbecue!" Shi Xiaoxiao nodded happily with joy. "However. That Yilu Tianhao, I am afraid that I will not give up, Huang Da Ge. You can be careful in the future." Immediately, thinking of today''s affairs, Shi Xiaoxiao could not help but worry. Huang Xiaolong didn''t care aboutughing: "Do not worry, if the Yelu Tianhao dare toe next time, I will let himpletelyplete the following!" Xiao Xiaoyans face was red, and Huang Xiaolong was stunned: You should not show the trick again in the future, its too rogue. Huang Xiaolong asked with a deliberate smile: "Which move?" Shi Xiaoxiao raised the powder punch and scorned Huang Xiaolong: "You are bad, always bullying people." "Then I will let you bully tonight." Huang Xiaolong on the first floor of Xiao Xiao. When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaowei bothughed at the courtyard, a message made the strong people shocked. "What? There is a young ck-haired man who will seriously hurt two god-level powerhouses!" "Do you know who the young ck man is?" "I don''t know, but the two god-level powerhouses have heard that it is the family of the Holy Star River!" "Yellow family? Is it the Yilu family of the undead king?" For a time, everyone was shaking. In a restaurant in Baihucheng, Liu Yun and Qi Wen also heard the news. "I don''t know who the young ck-haired man is? Master, you said, will it be the fourth division?" Qi Wen asked after hearing the news, could not help but move. Liu Yunyi, then shook his head: "Should not, I heard that the two god-level powerhouses of the Yelu family are all in the middle of the first level. Each person''s strength is not weaker than Zhujia''s master Zhu Chu. The strength of the four divisions is amazing, but Its easy to hurt two people easily, but Im afraid I cant do it. Liu Yunke remembers that when Huang Xiaolong was full of power, he was able to fly Zhu Chus master Zhu Chu. Qi Wen nodded and said: "It is also true, although the talent of the four divisions is amazing, but now there should be no such strength." When ites to this, Qi Wen suddenly changed his face. Liu Yunxin was surprised. He couldnt help but look at his past. I saw a dozen peopleing in at the entrance of the restaurant. It was Zhu Zhus master Zhu Chu and Zhu Chen had been Zhu Jiazhong master. However, the one who walks in the forefront is not Zhu Chu, but a tall red-haired old man with a tall, red-eyed, endless majesty. Liu Yuns face changed dramatically, and this red-haired old man was amazed by Zhus ancestor Zhu Heng. Zhu Zhus master Zhu Chu and Zhu Chen have waited for someone to enter the restaurant. They saw Liu Yun and Qi Wen, and they were also a glimpse. Immediately, Zhus ancestor Zhu Heng smiled coldly and took everyone to Liu Yun and Qi Wen. Where youe. When Zhu Hengyi came to Liu Yun and Qi Wen in front of him, he sighed coldly to Liu Yun: "The kid, look at the face of your master Feng Yang, as long as you take out the blood contract, I will not kill you." Liu Yun''s face was shocked and angry. The Zhu family''s ancestors were shameless. The **** deed was the Zhu family''s master Zhu Chu who lost and lost to them. Now he has to return the blood. "Impossible." Although the gods of Zhu Heng''s god-level powers are oppressive, making it difficult for them to rise up, they still bite their teeth, slowly and steadily. After all, the blood contract is rted to the happiness of both him and Qi Wen. Zhu Heng heard that his face was cold, and suddenly he raised his hand and held a void. He saw Liu Yun being lifted up by his neck and pinched. Liu Yuns face turned purple. Qi Wen heartache, angrily attacked Zhu Heng crazy, but before he came to Zhu Heng, he was shocked back by an invisible force and fell to the ground. Zhu Heng snorted and looked at Liu Yun coldly: "Boy, I thought you broke through the gods, and dare to talk to me like this." When ites to this, a photo of the void, will take a picture of Liu Yuns space ring When I took it, the gods instantly broke the space ring and banned it. Soon, the blood in the space ring was taken out. Liu Yun saw that the blood contract was robbed, and he could not help but be anxious and angry, and his throat was a beggar. Zhu Heng throws it away and throws Liu Yun out of the restaurant. He sneers: "I want to go back to the blood contract and let your mastere out. Of course, or let the little dragone over, I really want to see that. Huang Xiaolong, is he really so strong and rumored that he can really defeat the second-order powerhouse of God!" Speaking of this, the second-order power of the **** level ispletely released. Liu Yun''s face changed greatly. Zhu Heng really broke through to the second level of God! After Zhu Heng finished, he ignored Liu Yun and Qi Wen and left with Zhu. When Zhu Chen had already passed Qi Wens front, he looked at it in aplicated look. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 813: Zhujia ancestors Chapter 813: Zhujia ancestors After Zhus family left, Qi Wen suddenly came to Liu Yuns side and said tightly: Master, how are you? Liu Yunkou was in a hot blood and sprayed a ce. When Qi Wen saw it, she was so anxious to cry. Liu Yunqiang smiled and said: "I am fine." But after that, the blood is sprayed out. "Master, let''s go back to the Xuanwu Academy and go back to find Master!" Qi Wen hurried. Liu Yun shook his head: "Master is still closed and dead, if the four divisions are here, the four divisions have the spring and autumn." "Four younger brothers!" Qi Wen looked shocked: "Yes, that''s right, Cang Shen maind auctions the gods and gods, and rmed the Quartet. Maybe the four teachers also heard the news, and they came. I will contact the four divisions to see!" Finish, take out a jade, and then crush it. At this time, the restaurant is inside the courtyard. Huang Xiaolong looked like a move, took out a jade, and his face changed. "What''s wrong?" Shi Xiaoyan saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, and he felt a glimpse. "Master brother and three sisters are now also in Baihucheng, but the three divisions sent a letter saying that the master was seriously injured." Huang Xiaolong Shen Sheng. Shi Xiaoyans words are also a pretty change: Where are the masters and the three sisters? Where are we now? We are going. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then left the yard with Shi Xiaoyan, his body shed, and he went out of the restaurant and came to the position that Qi Wen had just sent. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Liu Yun and Qi Wen, both of whom were in the street in front of the restaurant. However, at this time, Liu Yun and Qi Wen have left. On the ground, there were only two beaches of blood, and the blood was still dry. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two beaches of blood and his face was ugly. Obviously, the blood of these two beaches is a master. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are like electricity, and he scans around, and his heart is mad. All the pedestrians around did not feel an amazing killing temperament, they all retreated and looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear. "Yellow Big Brother!" Shi Xiaoyan could not help but be called. Huang Xiaolong came back to God. The mind is clear. "Master and the three divisions seem to have just left. We use jade to contact us to see where they are now." Shi Xiaoxiao said. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, nodded, and then took out the jade to contact the two, and soon there was a reply. Huang Xiaolong saw the reply. A happy face. Interpretation of Xiao Xiaodao: "Walk, the master and the three divisions are nearby." Immediately, with Shi Xiaoyu, Liu Yun and Qi Wen came together. Not long after. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu saw Liu Yun and Qi Wen in a small courtyard of a restaurant. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Qi Wen was so weeping. Huang Xiaolong looked at the seriously injured master Liu Yun, his face was gloomy, not much to say, took out two spring and autumn goddess Shen Dan, swallowed Liu Yun and Qi Wen, and at the same time, Huang Xiaolong operated the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan, double The palm of the hand resisted Liu Yun''s back and helped him to refine the power of the drug. Soon, Dan medicine refining, Liu Yun slowly recovered. "Master, who is hurting you?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Liu Yun hesitated a moment and then said things to Huang Xiaolong. "Zhu family ancestors!" Huang Xiaolong listened, his eyes shed. Liu Yun sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and can''t help but say: "The four divisions, the Zhu family ancestors have already broken through the second level of the **** level, and I heard that he has a special body and a poisonous color king body. This matter, or wait for the master to go out and say itter. Huang Xiaolong knows what the master brother Liu Yun is worried about and smiles indifferently: "Master is relieved, this matter, I know how to do it, that **** deed, I will help you get it back." Of course, Huang Xiaolong has to do more than just Its as simple as getting back the blood. Liu Yun Zhang Zhang mouth, and finally did not persuade. Huang Xiaolong''s temper, he naturally understands. Later, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu lived in the courtyard next to the courtyard of Liu Yun. There are still six days from the auction. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu used the jade to contact the old man and Yang Yi, but neither of them responded. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Since the two men came for the gods and gods, they will naturally see the two at the auction. As for the Zhu family, Huang Xiaolong also ns to wait for the auction and then solve it. However, what makes Xiao Xiaolong somewhat strange is that Zhus family dared to shoot his master when he knew his current power? Really just to get back the blood contract? Is he not afraid to irritate himself? You must know that now, the God-level powerhouse who knows the signing of the blood contract with Huang Xiaolong is 14 people! The fourteenth-level gods can wipe out the Zhu family at will. Standing in the yard, Huang Xiaolong blinked. "You are thinking about Zhu''s business?" Shi Xiaoxiao came to Huang Xiaolong and asked softly. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "The Zhu family ancestors did this, I am afraid that things are not that simple." Shi Xiaoying said: "He did this to anger you and lead you to shoot?" Huang Xiaolong meditates. "But, it is not good for him to take the shot," he said. She is also difficult to understand. "If someone asks him to do this, or orders him to do so, he has to listen?" Huang Xiaolong, who was contemtive, suddenly spoke. Shi Xiaoying said: "Command? Four big stars, who else canmand the Zhu family ancestors?" However, immediately, Shi Xiaoying changed his face: "You mean, that mysterious Lord?" She knows what the mystery is. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Only then can it be exined. Six days passed quickly. These six days, Huang Xiaolong did not go anywhere, they stayed in the yard to practice, and asionally drink together. The auction came, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaoying, four talents out of the yard, and then came to the auction. Although Huang Xiaolong came very early, when he arrived, the square in front of the auction site had gathered countless strong people from all sides, and the voice was almost full of people. However, the auction stiptes that only the strong domain can enter. And each person has to pay a million white tiger coins. After paying four million white tiger coins, Huang Xiaolong entered the auction. "In the future, I will also hold an auction in the Wushou world. Everyone will pay 10 million basalt coins before they can enter." Huang Xiaolongughed. Shi Xiaowei, Qi Wen two women smiled. Suddenly, Liu Yuns eyes were red and he looked forward in anger. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw only a group of people standing in front of the passage. It was Zhu Chujias Zhu Chu and others. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were condensed and he looked at the red-haired old man next to Zhu Chus body. This is Zhus ancestor Zhu Heng? At this time, Zhu Heng, the ancestor of Zhus family, also looked over and the two of them collided. "Old ancestors, that is Huang Xiaolong." Zhu Chu opened to Zhu Heng, his eyes meant Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Hengyi, did not expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here, a pause, and then came to Huang Xiaolong several people. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 814: Beitang Zi Chapter 814: Beitang Zi Zhu Heng came to Huang Xiaolong and his face was cold: "You are Huang Xiaolong? Last time you told me that I was not in the new stone world, and I was fighting with Zhu Chu. When Zhu Chu was distracted, I shot and attacked and won the test." Liu Yun heard the words, the extreme of anger, this Zhu Heng is simply shameless to the extreme, thest test, obviously a fairparison test, now, fell into Zhu Hengkou, but it became a sneak attack by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Heng with a cold face. "Blood deeds, now in my hands." Zhu Heng continued: "If you want to get back the blood deed, you wille to the new stone world, andpare with me once again. If you win, the blood will bind you. Take it away, and in the future, your master and the three sisters, our Zhu family will not intervene." This is the purpose of Zhu Heng. Or it is the purpose of the mysterious Lord. I want to lead Huang Xiaolong to the new stone world. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong goes, waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s affirmation is a trap that has already beenid out. Zhu Heng said again: "However, I hope that you wille by yourself alone. Otherwise, you will never find a blood deed." The threat of words is undoubted. After that, they will turn away with Zhu family. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Heng and others coldly. It seems that Zhu Heng is determined that he will go to the new stone world again for his master Liu Yun and the third division sister Qi Wen. "Four younger brothers." Liu Yun looked worried. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Shi Xiaoying, Liu Yun, and Qi Wen, who were worried about their faces and shook their heads: "Nothing, let''s go, the auction is about to begin." Shi Xiaoying saw the three, and only followed Huang Xiaolong into the auction square. Due to the rules of the auction. It is a **** level to have a VIP room. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only be seated in the auction square just like most family powerhouses. The auction square is huge enough to amodate more than 100,000 people. However, when Huang Xiaolong entered, he was almost full. In a rtively remote corner, Huang Xiaolong and four of them found four neighbors and sat down. When Huang Xiaolong just sat down, he felt an extremely strong hatred of light, and his brow wrinkled. Then I looked at the VIP Lounge 9 in the direction. but. Each VIP room has a ban, and everyone inside can''t see the VIP room. In the VIP room No. 9, sitting is the Yelu Tianhao who was kicked by Huang Xiaolong a few days ago, but the VIP room is No. 9. In addition to Yelu Tianhao and the two god-level thin old men around. There are three more. One of them. Is a young purple man, behind the purple young man, also followed by two old men. These two old-fashioned atmospheres are even stronger than the two thin old men around Yee Tianhao. The youngsters of the purple scorpion felt the hatred of the eyes of Yelu Tianhao. They couldnt help but feel strange. They looked at the bottom of the square along the eyes of Yelu Tianhao and saw Huang Xiaolong. "That is Huang Xiaolong?" The young man with a purple look looked awkwardly, and then looked at the Xiao Xiaoyu next to Huang Xiaolong. He saw the expression of Shi Xiaoyus face, and the twinkling eyes shed: "No wonder Tianhao, you will This womans heart is the same if I met this woman at the time. A few dayster, Yelu Tianhao naturally found out the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Yelu Tianhao thought of the situation in the past few days, and couldnt help but hate it. She stared at Shi Xiaoxi: "One day, I will put this scorpion under my body, let me squat and let her do all the best. Let her y dead!" The purple sable young man smiled and said: "However, that Huang Xiaolong can make you eat , I am more interested in this Huang Xiaolong." Speaking of this, the tongue glimps, the purple enamel sparkles with a fascinating light. Yelu Tianhao smiled: "Bei Tang Zi, you want that Huang Xiaolong can also, but you can''t kill him. When I arrive, I have to give him a ride!" The purple young man Beitang Zixiao said: "Yes, it is only that the power of Huang Xiaolong in the Xuanwu Xinghe is not small. Not to mention the Xuanwu House and the old man who is behind him, he is now more than a dozen gods. Not easy to knead." Yelu Tianhao''s eyes are cold and cold: "I don''t believe, he will stay in the four major rivers forever! As long as he has four big stars, it is his death!" "This kid, how can there be so many gods and gods?" Beitang purple eyes blinked: "Does he really have a **** stone? If this is the case, then the piece of **** gods that was auctioned today, I am afraid, it is difficult to grab I have to pass him." Yelu Tianhao heard the words, but heughed and didn''t care: "What if he has the gods and stones? What are the tens of thousands of stars around the river? Is there anyone who has more money than my Yelly family?" Mang shot: "Today, this **** god shard, I must buy it! I will see how the yellow puppies will fight with me." Bei Tang Zi smiled: "It is also true. If you talk about wealth, no one can be your Yelu family." Everything in the VIP room on the 9th, Huang Xiaolong naturally does not know. However, in addition to the VIP room No. 9, the scene pays attention to Huang Xiaolong, and quite a lot. VIP room on the 12th. Sitting in the home of Jiangs family, Jiang Wuhuang, and Wang Na, the deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy, the lonely night of the lonely family, Wang Dingyi, the Wang family, and Zhu Hengs ancestor, Zhu Heng, who had just fought with Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Chu and others. There are a total of twenty-eight gods! With the status of Jiang Wuhuang and others, everyone goes out and is the presence of a starry river, but at this time, these 28 gods are sitting next to a young man who is full of psychedelic light. The psychedelic light shrouded in young people, revealing mystery, unpredictable, and its appearance is notpletely clear, only to make people judge that their appearance is very young. "That is Huang Xiaolong?" The voice of the young man came out, indifferent, not big, but there was endless majesty. "Yes, the illusion of the king." Sitting on the side of Jiang Wuhuang''s body is a positive, respectful response. Wang Na, lonely night and others are sitting in danger, no one dares to speak. "Its a pity, but its a pity. The young man, who was called the Magic King by Jiang Wuhuang, suddenly spoke. As for what it is a pity, no one knows. Wang Na and others no one dared to ask. "You, are you ready for the money?" asked the young man of the Magic King. "All are ready." Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na, Lonely Night, Wang Dingyi, Zhu Heng, Zhu Chu and others all respectfully replied. The young man of the Magic King nodded. "In any case, I have to buy the fragment of the **** god. I am very interested in the debris of this god. If you cant buy it, you all know the temper of the Lord. "" Jiang Wuhuang and others trembled in their hearts, and the sound should be. At this time, Huang Xiaolong sat in the corner of the auction square, ignoring the intentional and unintentional eyes around him, and asionally talking andughing with Shi Xiaoying, waiting for the auction to begin. It took about an hour. No one entered the scene again, and an old man with an auctioneer appearance walked from the background to the auction main station. The auction started! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 815: God **** shard Chapter 815: God **** shard The old man who presided over the auction was the famous senior auctioneer of Baihu Xinghe. The first item of the auction was a cyan sword used by a god-level powerhouse in ancient times. The sword itself was cast with the extremely rare **** iron, and the sword was engraved with a defensive array. An auction caused many people to bid on the auction. In the end, the cyan sword was auctioned for a price of 230 million. It was bought by a super family owner of Baihu Xinghe. For this sword, the gun, the sword, Huang Xiaolongck of interest, he does notck these things in Shulu, so he did not participate in the bidding. Later, some of the rare million-year-old elixir of the Xinghe River were auctioned. Some of the casting gods, the gods of the gods, the rare irons, the ore, and even the auction of some of the gods in the tenth-orderte stage peaks of the great demon of the demon. Eighteen pieces were auctioned before and after. Huang Xiaolong sat there and did not participate in the bidding. These things, the hail treasure, the mysterious treasures are many. The release of Xiao Xiao three people have been watching, no opening. However, when the 19th auction item was auctioned, many people at the scene were not surprised, including Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu. The auctioneer said: "Next, the 19th auction item we are going to auction is a robbery of the Dan Wang Huang Xiaolong personally rehabilitated!" When I heard the auctioneer said, Huang Xiaolong stunned, and Shi Xiaoxiao lived. Liu Yun and Qi Wen lived. On the 12th VIP room, the young man of the Magic King was stunned, and Jiangs owner Jiang Wuhuang. Wang Dingyi, the king of the Wang family, and Wang Na, the deputy head of Xuanwu, all stunned. Even the Yelu Tianhao in the No. 9 VIP room and the purple pipa young North Hall purple are also awkward. After a short silence on the scene, suddenly suddenly got up. "It turned out that the robbery of Dan Wang Huang Xiaolong personally refines the gods!" "I heard that everyone in the Huang family is swallowing up the robbery that he personally refines and is making progress on the gods!" It can be said that the current reputation of Huang Xiaolong has already overshadowed many famous god-level ancestors. If some people say that they have never heard of Huang Xiaolong, then they will definitely be regarded as ignorant. Although most people on the scene don''t know Huang Xiaolong, almost everyone on the scene has heard of Huang Xiaolong''s deeds that have been recorded in the Gxy. Compared with the enthusiastic discussion on the scene, Shi Xiaoxiao refused to rely on Huang Xiaolong, and asked with a smile: "This robbery is too much for God, is it really refining?" The hot air in the mouth of the small mouth blew the tingling of the roots of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has some helplessness: "I don''t know." This medicinal remedy is definitely not auctioned by Huang Xiaolong, because Huang Xiaolong is not short of money. No need to do this. but. The auction will dare toe up with an auction, it must have been identified, it can not be fake. Who is going to auction the robbery that was refining itself? Huang Xiaolong recalled some people who had sent Dan medicine. Is it a few people from the Alchemy Masters Association? Huang Xiaolong gave a few furnaces to the gods to the gods of the alchemy masters of the Association of Chen Ye and Lin Pinghai several guild elders. "This robbery is too true for God. It has been unanimously appraised by three senior appraisers at our auction. The robbery in the furnace is a total of twelve." Each is a boutique in the robbery." After the scene was quiet for a while. The auctioneer went on to say: "The starting price is 1.2 billion." 1.2 billion! Many people at the scene took a sip of cool air. Huang Xiaolong is also an ident. I didn''t expect that a robbery of my own refining would be able to auction such a high price. 1.2 billion, that is 100 million each. And this is just the starting price, ording to the starting price. It should be possible to auction 2 billion. "You don''t have to do anything in the future, only refining the robbery is too God, and it is also the first big rich man in the Gxy." Shi Xiaoyu was attached to Huang Xiaolong''s ear and joked. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "As long as you are by my side, I would rather not do the first big rich man in the Gxy." Shi Xiaoxiao listened to Huang Xiaolong''s words such as this, and his face was red and red. Qi Wen smiled at Huang Xiaolong on the side: "If your master is as sweet as your mouth, then it will be fine." After that, Liu Yun, who was white, looked at him. Liu Yun has some bitter smiles. What is this? Lying in the middle is also shot? At this time, as the auctioneer shouted and the sound of the auction fell, someone suddenly shouted: "1.5 billion!" Everyone couldn''t help but look at the VIP room on the 9th. Huang Xiaolong looked at the VIP room on the 9th, which is meaningful. In the VIP room No. 9, Yelu Tianhao looked at Beitang Zi, and his brow wrinkled: "What do you do to buy the yellow puppies?" It was Beitang Zi who just shouted 1.5 billion. As far as he knows, the Beitang family is notcking in medicinal herbs, and the northern church purple, which is the core disciple of the Beitang family, is no better than the robbing of the medicinal herbs. Bei Tang Zi smiled: "Huang Xiaolong can win the Dan Wang of the four major stars of the river. His refining of the medicinal herbs is of great research value." Yelu Tianhao said: "I want three after the shoot." "Good." Beitang Zi did not hesitate. However, at this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "5 billion!" five billion! Bei Tang Zi, Ye Lu Tian Hao, the audience were very surprised, looking at the 12th VIP room. Beitang purple eyes shed in the cold, and thenughed, and said to Yelu Tianhao: "It seems that this robbery is too interested in Shen Dan, but not only we, so if I do, then I will apany him to y. y." Speaking of this, shouted at the auction site: "eight billion!" Eight billion! Everyone was shocked again. However, when everyone was shocked, the 12th VIP room shouted: "10 billion!" Ten billion! Everyone was shocked and numb. Shi Xiaowei, Liu Yun, Qi Wen three people are also very surprised, even someone has spent 10 billion to buy a pot of remedy? This is the head hitting the stove. Huang Xiaolong is a thoughtful face. In the end, the No. 12 VIP room bought the robbed goods of Huang Xiaolong at the price of 40 billion yuan and bought it. This result caused an uproar in the scene. A pot of medicinal herbs, auctioned for a price of 40 billion, set the highest record of the four major stars in the tens of thousands of years. Huang Xiaolong is hard to think of it. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. In the VIP room No. 9, Beitang purple face is ugly, the price of 40 billion yuan, he naturally can afford, but it has far exceeded the value of his research. In the end, he had to give up. "No. 12 VIP room." Beitang Zi Ziyu, his eyes purple shing. The auction continues. More than 20 items were auctioned. However, the price of the more than 20 items that were subsequently auctioned was in the middle of thew. No one was shocked by the price of the four sides like Huang Xiaolongs robbery. "The auction below is the finale of this auction, and it is also thest item, the gods and gods fragments!" the auctioneer shouted. Finally arrived at the moment of auctioning the gods gods fragments! Everyone has a feverish look. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 816: It is Dan Wang Huang Xiaolong! Chapter 816: It is Dan Wang Huang Xiaolong! Hearing the auction of the gods and gods, Huang Xiaolong is also in shape. The 9th VIP room of Yelu Tianhao, Beitang Zi, the 12th VIP room of the Magic King, Jiang Wuhuang and others are all hot. Everyone held their breath and watched the dark piece of debris on the auction floor. The ck shards exude a dark light, and the dark light seems to have the magic of crossing time and space. Every corner can be seen clearly by everyone. The debris is not big, only two thumb sizes. This is the fragment of the **** god! Just as everyone stared at the shard of the gods with radiant eyes, the auctioneer eximed with excitement and high voice: "Yes, this is thest item of our auction, the gods and gods fragments!" "As everyone knows, the realm of the gods is not allowed for the lower bounds. Therefore, we have four great stars and rivers for thousands of years. Only one strong god, he is the master of Tianshen Mountain, and this **** god shard is the master of Tianshen Mountain. Left behind." "There is no **** of divine power, but there is a **** god, but if you buy it back, you can realize one or two, you can overthrow the gxy!" "And this fragment of the gods can be used to refine the gods, and after refining into the gods, no one can break, defense is invincible!" The auctioneer introduced one by one. Huang Xiaolong is a snoring voice, this auctioneer said that it is good, even if this **** of gods and gods fragments have thew of the gods, it should also be the rule of the **** of the gods. Although this **** god shard can also be used to refine the gods, the gods and gods are hard and hard. Who can refine it? Of course, Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, but don''t worry about this problem. "This **** god shards, the starting price is 200 billion, each time the price increase is not less than one billion, and now the auction!" In the hot expectations of the crowd, the auctioneer shouted. Two hundred billion! This price, once said, almost scared a lot of first-ss family owners, ancestors. Even some super-powerful ancestors. The owner is also pumping air. The original eyes are hot. For example, he was poured down from the top of his head by a basin of cold ice water. Even if some super powers sell iron, they can make up enough 200 billion! There was some cooling on site. No one shouted for a moment. Huang Xiaolong looked calm. The price is the same for him. "Two hundred and ten billion." When the scene was cooled, someone in the VIP room was out. The voice is majestic. Suddenly. The scene was a bit bleak. Huang Xiaolong sneered. This is the voice of Qin Yi, the master of Qinglong House. It seems that the Qinglong Academy still has some connotations. The Qinglong Academy lost 500 billion yuan, but now it still has a total of 210 billion yuan? "Three hundred billion." When the scene was at a loss, Huang Xiaolong did not slow down and said. Huang Xiaolongs voice is not big, but it clearly falls into the ears of the strong yers on the scene. Everyone suddenly scared the whole body. Three hundred billion! Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" "It is Dan Wang Huang Xiaolong!" Suddenly, someone recognized Huang Xiaolong who sat in the corner of the eye. The scene was loud and loud, and the crowd was excited. Previously, the robbery of Huang Xiaolongs refining was too high, but the auction was worth 40 billion yuan. Now, Huang Xiaolong has to pay 300 billion to buy the fragment of the **** god, and it is as rumored as the rumors! In the VIP room No. 2, the old man and the Yang Yi are sitting. The old man of the rising moon looked at the excited crowd at the scene below, and could not help but sigh: "This kid has to make some movements." Yang Yi smiled and said: "You will not be the apprentice''s sour vinegar when you are a master! If I have an apprentice of the first rich man of the Gxy, then I am happy." The old man of the rising moon screamed twice: "That''s right, since this kid is bidding, then I don''t have to shoot, but it saves me hundreds of billions." Yang Yi smiled. In the VIP room No. 9, Yelu Tianhao, who had originally called for the price, suddenly heard that Huang Xiaolong shouted out 300 billion yuan and his face was gloomy. When the audience was excited, Huang Xiaolong was so eye-catching, and his eyes were killing people. At the scene, everyone was excited, and when he was suddenly, he almost did not consider the roaring snarl: "400 billion!" 400 billion! The originally excited people could not help but shake the whole body and looked at the VIP room No. 9 from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong heard the voice of Yelu Tianhao, and could not help but sneer. This Yelu Tianhao dared to marry him. "It is the Yelu Tianhao." Shi Xiaoyu attached to the ear of Huang Xiaolong and said. Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile. "Four hundred and ten billion." Just when everyone on the scene shocked Yulu Tianhao''s 410 billion, the voice of the illusion of the young man in the 12th VIP room came out. Beitang purple eyes shed purple, and this is the 12th VIP room! The previous auction of Huang Xiaolongs robbery was too much for Shen Dan to let the 12th VIP room let him eat. Huang Xiaolong looked at the VIP room on the 12th and shouted: "Five hundred billion!" Five hundred billion! Suddenly, some family ancestors frightened their hearts. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong again. Yelu Tianhaos face is ugly, his eyes are red, and if he is crazy, he screams: I dont believe that the yellow puppy will have more money than me, and will have more money than our Yelu family! Speaking of this, on the auction siteRoad: "600 billion!" The No. 12 VIP room, the young man of the Magic King, is still in the air: "600 billion!" Sixty billion! On-site ancestors, homeowners, and strong parties only felt that the heart was somewhat unbearable. This number, like a mountain, is pressed against the chest of everyone. "One trillion!" Huang Xiaolong shouted in a word. One trillion! Some of the strongest people who were originally unbearable by the heart of 610 billion were scared by their hands and feet, and some fainted directly from their seats. The auctioneer on the rostrum also scared his legs and trembled. He had hosted countless auctions for tens of thousands of years, and his mind was empty, as if he had no consciousness underneath. "What?! One trillion!" In the No. 9 VIP room, Yelu Tianhao was also scared by his tongue, and Beitang Zi was also surprised. On the 12th VIP room, the young man of the illusion of the wind and the lightness of the young man was wrinkled, and his finger gently glimpsed the side chair, slowly saying: "This Huang Xiaolong, the power is not small." "The outside world is rumored that he got a huge **** stone vein." Jiang Wuhuang said carefully. The young man of the Magic King was undecided and shouted to the auction site: "Two trillions!" In this case, he willpare with this Huang Xiaolong. Of course, this **** god shard, he must get it anyway. This is the order of the Lord. (To be continued...) Chapter 817: Magic domain continent Chapter 817: Magic domain continent Two megabytes! The crowd at the auction site was even more. What is the concept of two trillions? No one can imagine that because the four major Star Rivers have been auctioning for thousands of years, they have never auctioned two trillions of things, let alone two trillions, that is, one trillion has never been. Two trillion, maybe everyone can''t imagine, but two hundred billion, some ancestors, the homeowner can still imagine. Two hundred billion from the heights of the sky, you can fill a piece of the sea! A city can bepletely submerged, and it can be piled up into a thousand mountains. In the No. 1 VIP room, a pair of disciples behind the Qinglong House, Qin Qin, said: "Let''s check the identity of the person in the VIP room on the 12th." The disciple respected it and left. In this case, in other VIP rooms, all the super forces have be curious about the identity of the people in the 12th VIP room. In the VIP room No. 2, Yang Yi worried: "Is Huang Zizi afraid that he might not get two megabytes? The **** god shards are only going to be taken away by the 12th VIP room!" The old man of the rising moon did not speak. He did not expect that this piece of **** god shards actually photographed such a price. Although he umted a lot in tens of thousands of years, this time he only took 600 billion. "Two trillions, two megabytes in the 12th VIP room!" When the audience was shocked, the auditors voice shook on the rostrum: "Is there anyone else with a higher price?" His voice is like a sheep crazy, but fortunately everyone has good ears, so that he can hear what he said. In fact, the White Tiger School took this piece of the gods and gods out of the auction. It is estimated that the highest auction can be 600 billion, but now, even two auctions have been auctioned! This price is already more than three times the original estimate of the White Tiger School! Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in unison. Huang Xiaolong will continue to bid? However, Huang Xiaolong sat there with a calm face and no intention to speak. Everyone saw it and was disappointed. "There are two megabytes in the 12th VIP room! Is there anyone who has a higher price?!" The auctioneer on the podium continued to talk for two megabytes each time. His voice is shaking and not working. He scanned the crowd. Intentionally or unintentionally looked at Huang Xiaolong. Just as he lifted the wooden hammer and knocked it down, he sat there and looked calm. Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "Five trillion!" Five trillion! This figure seems to carry an amazing magic. Let the entire scene time seem to have stagnated in an instant. Everyone has a big mouth. I stared at Huang Xiaolong. No one moves, no one speaks, no one even exhales? VIP room on the 12th. The young man of the illusion, Huo Ran, stood up from his seat. Although his body was covered with psychedelic light, people could not see his face, but the horrible killing from his body can imagine his face. How? Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na and others also looked ugly and stood up in horror. Twenty-eight gods no one dared to make a sound. Because they are twenty-eight people, there are only five trillion in total! This is already the limit they can raise. And Huang Xiaolong, shouting is exactly five trillion! no more, no less. But they can''t get a billion more. The auctioneer has said that the price increase must not be less than one billion each time. In the end, after Huang Xiaolong delivered more than 60,000 pieces of the gods, the fragments of the gods were obtained by Huang Xiaolong. Watching Huang Xiaolong take over the fragment of the **** god from the auctioneer, the sound of the young man of the illusion is as cold as the nine secluded hell: "You can''t let this little dragon leave the maind." Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na and others glimpsed, respectful should be. The auction ended with all the strong, excited, excited, and shocked. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu left the auction under the eyes of everyone. When Huang Xiaolong left the auction, he received the letter of the old man from the Lunar New Year, and did not return to the courtyard of the restaurant. He and the three people came to the south of Baihucheng City to see the old man and Yang Yi. "Mom has a hot, I haven''t seen you for many years. When I saw it today, my old man was almost scared to death by a five-megabyte." When the old man of the moon saw Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t have a good air. Shi Xiaoyu was greeted with joy, Master, and the predecessor. Liu Yun and Qi Wen also rushed forward to respectfully call them. Yang Yi looked at Xiao Xiaoyu with a happy face and heard the words of the old man who said to the rising moon: "I don''t think you are scared to death, but happy to die. If it is not your baby apprentice, you can shoot the **** god fragments that day. ?" The old man suddenly smiled and took a picture of Huang Xiaolong. He smiled and said: "Your boy has performed well at the auction site, and he is domineering, like your master!" Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes. Shi Xiaowei, Liu Yun, Qi Wenughed. Then, Huang Xiaolong took out the shard of the **** god and said: "The old man, this **** god shard, you take it, and then take the little scorpion and go back." Now, Huang Xiaolong has be a target of the public. Shi Xiaoyu is naturally not suitable to follow him again, which is too dangerous. A few people in the rising moon understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. "No, Huang Da Ge, I want to be with you." Shi Xiaoyu suddenly said. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "You don''t have to worry about me, obey, you and the Master, they will return to the Wushou world first, and I still have something to go to the maind." When everyone heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to the Devil''s Land, they were both unexpected and surprised. "Kid, you have to go to the magic domain of the maind? There are countless magic gates in the maind. These demons are fierce and killing, even if I don''t dare to go deeper." Huang Xiaolong said: "I am going to the Devil''s maind to find something." The old man of the rising moon, Yang Yi and several people persuaded, but Huang Xiaolong''s mind has been decided, thest part of the demon king demon body, he must get it, only in this way, in order to get the soul corpse. Therefore, the Devil''s maind is dangerous again, he has to go. Moreover, he has the power of Xianyuan and can change any appearance. Huang Xiaolong is not too worried about this. In the end, under the persuasion of Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaoyu and the elderly people of the rising moon left the maind of Cangshen. The fragment of the **** god, Huang Xiaolong let the old man of the rising moon take away. He wants to refine thest part of the demon king demon body, but also to find the white tiger fire, naturally no time to study the fragments of the **** god, it is better to give the old man and Yang Yi to study. After the Jinshen Contest, he broke through the gods, condensed the godhead, and had thew of God, and then studied more appropriately. After the death of the old man, Shi Xiaoyan left, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the yard for half a month. After half a month, he changed his face and became a middle-aged man. He escaped the crowd with trepidation. Forced to block, leaving the maind of the gods. Six dayster, there was a wave of vtility over a mountain range in the White Tiger River, and a figure appeared. It was Huang Xiaolong who left the maind of Cangshen. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 818: Red Devil City Chapter 818: Red Devil City Huang Xiaolong nced at his eyes and saw the dark gas floating around him. These dark gases were extremely magical, and they were the magic of the magical continent. These magical powers are the most pleasing things of the cultivators, and the tonics of cultivation, but for ordinary human powers, they are extremely dangerous. After being stained, it is extremely difficult to get rid of them. After a long time, they will be enchanted by these geniuses. Demonization of the atmosphere bes a magical thing that loses its mind. Therefore, in addition to the magic gates, there are countless demons, and there are many magic objects that have been demonized by magical power and lost their minds. However, Huang Xiaolong practiced Shurao, and there were Xuanwu God and Zhuque Shenhuo. These magical spirits did not pose any threat to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong even discovered that after these magical spirits were inhaled into the body, the Shura sultry gas of the sea was rather rich. Although it is not obvious, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel this change. Huang Xiaolong stopped for a while and changed the appearance of the following. This time, the change became a thin old man, his hair was scattered, his eyes were running under the Shura, and he became dark red. The whole body exudes chilly air and repairs No different. After changing a ck robes, Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and flew straight ahead. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a city. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the huge city wall of 30 feet high was actually piled up with a stone called the Magic Stone in the Gxy. Above the city walls, there is a faint green and ck gas. This is the spirit of the demon spirits, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the demon. "Red Magic City." Huang Xiaolong swept, above the city gate. In the ancient font, the word "Red Magic City" was written. The word "Red Magic City" has a magical power that makes people dare not look long. Obviously these three words are a super-deviled devil head with a finger portrayed. The other party is at least a second-level power of the **** level, and has a deep understanding of thew of God. God level second order! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The four major Gxy, the first-order powerhouse of the **** level, although rare, is still quite a few. Some super-powerful homeowners are generally God-level first-order, but the second-order powerhouse of the god-level is extremely rare, even if it is some super-power. The ancestors may not be the second-order powerhouse of God. and so. At first, Huang Xiaolong opened the second level of the gods. The tempting conditions of the top 200 gods of the gods in one year are only the second order of the Liao Liao digital level. It is not that those second-order powers of the **** level are not heart-warming, but the four major rivers do not have so many second-order powerhouses. Huang Xiaolong took his eyes back and became more careful in his heart. Then go to the city. but. When Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the city. However, the disciple who was guarded by the city gate stopped him. After the disciple stopped Huang Xiaolong, he was very gracious to Huang Xiaolong: "Predecessors. Please show your identity card." "Identity card?" Huang Xiaolong brows. What kind of identity card do you need to enter this Red Devil City? The demon disciple sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and is still polite: "If the predecessor does not have the identity card of our Red Devil City, as long as you report your identity and then pay 100,000 white tiger coins, you can apply for the identity card of our Red Devil City. Our Red Magic City identity card is free to enter and exit." Huang Xiaolong nodded. In the end, it is to pay 100,000 white tiger coins. After a while, Huang Xiaolong paid 100,000 white tiger coins, handled a red magic city identity card, and entered the Red Magic City. As soon as he entered the Red Devil City, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Red Devil City was bigger than he had imagined before. It was even bigger than the White Tiger City of the White Tiger School in Cang Shen. However, although the Red Magic City isrge, there are not many pedestrians. Therefore, the street looks a bit empty. After a big shop called Stormy, Huang Xiaolong moved in and thought that within this stormy shop, there were many World of Warcraft corpses sold in the Shennian. There are two heads that are still full of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods. And there are a few World of Warcraft demon in thete tenth century. In addition, there are some warriors used by the cultivators, some of the magical drugs that increase the magic power, and Huang Xiaolong even see some of the secrets of the ancient magic gates, fighting skills. Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised. If these things are taken out for auction, each piece can cause everyone topete for the price of the baby, now it is randomly ced here to sell? "I don''t know what Xiongtai wants to buy?" At this time, from the shop counter, a tall, middle-aged man came out and asked Huang Xiaolong to grin. Although the middle-aged brawny looks awkward, Huang Xiaolong feels a dangerous atmosphere from his body. Huang Xiaolong discovered that this middle-aged strong man is a strong figure in the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, and that the magic work should be the one that was extremely overbearing in the ancient times. The strength is amazing, and it is on the list of the gods. The Wanlong is ten times stronger than the general first-ss powerhouse. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong unexpected and surprised. This is the first time he has encountered a **** level. In addition to him, his strength is stronger than that of the general first-ss early stage. It is also the **** level he met, the strongest except him. Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised. The middle-aged man was even more shocked. He found that with his strength, he could not see the true strength of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood in front of him and gave him the feeling that he was as unfathomable as his master. However, his master is a second-order powerhouse of the **** level, and the person in front of him, obviously like him, is only a tenth-orderte stage of the gods? "I want to inquire about some news." Huang Xiaolong paused and then threw a god-like top stone. The middle-aged Zhuang Han took over the top stone of the gods, his eyes brightened, and smiled and said: "I don''t know what news is Xiongtai wanting to ask?" Later, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the situation of the magic domain and the situation of the Red Magic City. Through the middle-aged and strong-aged, Huang Xiaolong learned that there are four super-powers in this magical domain, namely, the me Demon, the Ghost Valley, the Devil House and the Red Devil City. In addition to these four super powers, there are tens of thousands of magic schools and magic gates. There are nearly one hundred major forces. However, most of these top-notch forces are attached to the four superpowers. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was the four super-powers of the mes, each of which had a second-orderte power. From the perspective of the surface forces, each of the four super-powers of the me Demon is not weaker than the strength of the White Tiger School. As for this middle-aged strong man, it is the big disciple of the Red Devil in the Red Devil City, called Bai Ruigu. With the understanding, Huang Xiaolong frowned tightly. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong left the shop under the white bones. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure from his back, Bai Ruigu called a shop boy and said: "This situation is reported to the teacher." "Yes, Master!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 819: Skinny Chapter 819: Skinny In the north of the Red City, there is a huge dark pce. In the depths of the pce, there is a magic mountain floating above the magic mountain. There are five people sitting on the te. These five people, the body is extremely powerful, the body of the magic is overwhelming, between the breath, there are innumerable demons and screams, all five are actually god-level powerhouses. In particr, a red-haired old man among the five people is even more terrifying. On top of his head, there is a cluster of red magic clouds. The five seem to be cultivating a kind of magical power, and the body is constantly entangled, fused, and swallowed. A dark red light descended from the depths of the void, as the rain fell on the ground, sshing to five people. After a while, the dark red Huaguang slowly stopped. Five people opened their eyes. "Big Brother, as we cultivated like this, our five ghosts and souls will soon be able to make a big sess." One of the five fat old menughed at the middle. "Yes, after our five ghosts lock the soul ** Dacheng, the next time the magic cave opens, see the old guys in the Devil Valley dare to arrogant in front of us." Another personughed. The middle red-haired old man smiled and nodded, his eyes ck and white bloomed: "This time the magic cave opens, the demon magic beads will be our Red Magic City." Five peopleughed. Theughter was a bit miserable. Suddenly, the middle-aged old manughed and stopped, took out a jade, and looked at the gods, then frowned. "Big brother, what''s wrong?" The fat old man couldn''t help but feel strange. The other three people couldnt help but look at the middle red-haired old man. "The sharp bones just made people report the news, saying that the Red Devils came to a person who could not even see through his strength." The red-haired old man said. Then I told Huang Xiaolong about the situation. This red-haired old man is the master of Bai Ruigu, the Red Devil of the Red City. The other four are the four deputy lords of the Red Devils City. When four people listened, they all became interested in Huang Xiaolong. "This person is a **** of the top stone, it seems that this person is a lot of baby." One of the tall and thin old eyes with green eyes, smirked. This tall and thin old man is called the thin and eclipse of the nine hearts, among the five, ranking fourth. "The fourth, this person is only really as sharp as the bones said. The strength is not simple. Although the surface seems to be the top ten stage of the gods, but you must not care." Red magic eclipse nine days reminded. Erosion nine hearts and a smile: "Big brother, you care more, a gods tenth-orderte peaks are full of sess. How strong can he be stronger? Is it a god-level first-orderte strong can not pick up a **** domain kid? I thought about it for nine days. Nodded. Didn''t say anything more, indeed, it is impossible for a sacred tenth-orderte peak to be a strong one to be stronger than a god-level first-orderte. After Huang Xiaolong left the shop. Instead of leaving the Red Devil City, I found a restaurant and asked for a ** yard. Since this Red Devil City is one of the four main powers of the Devil''s maind, Huang Xiaolong wants to stay a little longer and inquire about the news. See if you can determine the specifics of the seal of the demon king demon body. Now, the biggest trouble is that I dont know the specifics of the seal of the demon king demon. As long as I know it, then everything will be easier. However, just when Huang Xiaolong was just inside the yard, he took out Wanjie Ding, and when he had to take time to refine a spring and autumn sacred god, suddenly, a vast expanse of sorrow came, such as the , straight to Huang XiaolongTo. In an instant, it bombarded the sea of Huang Xiaolongs soul. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were condensed and he snorted. The sea of souls shines, and suddenly, the vast expanse of the ancient swords is attacked and shattered. Then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly took a shot at the void. There was a loud bang in the depths of the void, and all the strong people in the Red Devils could smell it. A tall and thin old man fell from the depths of the void, just in the middle of Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard. This tall and thin old man is the thin and magical eclipse of the top stone of the **** of Huang Xiaolong. The eclipse of the nine hearts fell from the void, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of shock, and could not believe it. Originally, in his view, with his god-level first-orderte power, casually a god, you can easily destroy the soul of a small domain of Huang Xiaolong. So beforeing, despite the Red Devil reminder, he did not really put Huang Xiaolong in his heart. However, his full-fledged Shenwei attack was not only defeated by Huang Xiaolong in an instant, but Huang Xiaolong instantly locked his hiding ce, and then he shot and forced it out from the depths of the void. Moreover, Huang Xiaolongs powerful hand has made him suffer a lot of injuries. "Who is this?" After the shock of the nine hearts, he was shocked and angry, and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He even suspected that the second-order powerhouse of the Mozong God level deliberately turned into a tenth-orderte stage of the gods, and deliberately came to the Red City to cause trouble. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Who am I? You seem to have not figured out the situation." After that, his body shed, and he immediately came to the face of eclipse, and once again printed it. Huang Xiaolong was so fast that the eclipse was not reacted at all, and he was shot again by Huang Xiaolong. The whole body mmed into the rockery of the yard, and then knocked down the wall and rolled off the wall. The eclipse of the nine hearts only felt that the whole body of the internal organs was smashed by the palm of Huang Xiaolong, and the bones copsed. He was shocked and embarrassed. He cultivated the ancient demon magical demon, and the magic body defense was extremely abnormal. Even his big brother and the red devil were amazed, but now, Huang Xiaolong was just a casual hand, and even the bones were interrupted! To know every bone in his body, it is no exaggeration to say that it is harder than many of the so-called artifacts of the current Gxy. Since he broke through the gods for 20,000 years, no one has made him so seriously injured. "Well?" After Huang Xiaolong hit the other side, there were some idents. He thought that he had hit the palm of his hand and the other side had to be beaten by himself. He did not expect to interrupt the sternum. It seems that these cultivators are indeed much stronger than ordinary humans of the same order. If the eclipse knows Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts, I am afraid that I will be depressed and vomiting blood. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to attack again, suddenly, a drink came: "Stop!" The sound is not big, but it is like rolling a nine-day **** thunder, and directly bombarding the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul. The sea of Huang Xiaolongs soul is turbulent. Along with this, a huge palm print covered the sky and mmed into the top of Huang Xiaotou. Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it, and thousands of arms appeared behind him. Must be a god! Thousands of arms and palms changed their palms into ws, and they immediately rushed toward the huge palm print. Along with the amazing paw prints, countless evil spirits flew out. It is the repairing ghost ws. The bang of the world is constantlying. Huang Xiaolongs yard was instantly turned into ash, and all the surrounding buildings were destroyed. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 820: Magic cave Chapter 820: Magic cave The whole person of Huang Xiaolong was hit by a powerful force and went backwards. He straightened out of the road for a few miles. This stabilized. After he stabilized, he only felt pain in his body. He was shocked and took a spring and autumn. Going down and using the life-threatening skills to recover instantly, this is better. A horror sounded, and then a red-haired old man appeared in the original yard. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. This red-haired old man should be the red demon of the Red Devils City, because only the second-orderte-level power of the god-level can only shake it back. In the nine days of the red magic eclipse, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. Before he had a palm, he just shook the other side. At this time, the thin magic eclipse nine hearts came to the red magic eclipse nine days beside, ring at Huang Xiaolong, against the eclipse nine days: "Big brother, say goodbye can not put this old man ran!" After nine days of eclipse, I saw a serious injury to my chest. I turned to Huang Xiaolong and asked: "Who is this? What happened to my Red City?" Huang Xiaolong pretends to scream and scream, and screams: "What happened to your Red City? Is this the Red City, it can''te? The old man doesn''t understand, the old man''s 100,000 white tiger currency handles the Red Devil City identity. Is the card fake?" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong took the identity card out. In the nine days of eclipse, I heard the ridicule of Huang Xiaolongs words, and the brow was wrinkled. "Today''s palm of grace, it will be doubled back on the day." Huang Xiaolong continued, and after that, his body suddenly shed, disappeared from the air, and there was no fluctuation in the space, as if it had never appeared before. The eclipse nine days looked at where Huang Xiaolong disappeared, but did not move. Ren Huang Xiaolong left. "Big brother, just let the old man go like this?" The eclipse ignored the head for nine days, and leisurely said: "How about chasing it? This person is very strong, I am not sure to kill this person." The eclipse nine heart opened his mouth, still to be said, eclipse nine days turn to the cold and said: "I see you still cure the injury first." After that, cold voice, broke away. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared in a jungle over tens of thousands of miles away from the Red Devils. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was revealed and he came to a valley below the jungle. A defensive array was ced around. Then sit down and take care of the wound. There is a strong red me magic in the red devil''s palm. Although he has Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo, these red me magic will soon be dispelled. But it was dispelled early in the morning. Huang Xiaolong is relieved. After all, here is the magic domain continent. There will be idents at any time. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolongpletely removed the red me magic in the body and stopped. Fang began to breathe a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong stood up and turned into a ck light disappearing into the sky. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge city called Xiwu. This Xiwu City is one of the main cities under the control of the Ghost Valley. For the next month or so, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Xiwu City to inquire about the news. Through the collected news, Huang Xiaolong ruled out and confirmed one by one. In the end, Huang Xiaolong felt that there were two ces where it was most likely to seal the body of the demon king. One is the ce called the Magic Cave at the southern end of the Devil''s Land. The other is the icynd at the northern end of the magic domain. However, the magic cave has an ancient seal, and the four lithographs that open the ancient seal of the magic cave fall in the hands of the four super-powers of the me Demon, the Devil Valley, the Devil House and the Red Devil City. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only go to the northernmost part of the magic domain to find out. "I hope that thend of the demon king demon body seal is the northernmost ice cold ce." Huang Xiaolong thought, otherwise, it is the magic cave, the trouble is not small. He is not weak now, but he is not strong enough to grab the lithograph from the four super powers of the Devil. As a result, Huang Xiaolong left Xiwu City and came to the northernmost ice-coldnd. Under the sword, one dayter, Huang Xiaolong came to the northernmost ice-coldnd. Huang Xiaolong stood tall and looked at it. He saw that there were icebergs everywhere. However, the ice condensed by these icebergs reveals a dark ray, which looks far away and is very strange. There are tiny ice rains in the sky, and these ice rains are also ck. Huang Xiaolong summoned Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, and surrounded the body of the body, flew into the rain and rain. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped over an iceberg, forced a drop of blood, and then sacrificed the blood to the ground below with the blood sacrifice method. The drops of blood quickly merged into the ground beneath the icebergs. However, after a long time, there was no abnormal power fluctuation in the ground. Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed. After a while, I came over another iceberg and once again used a blood sacrifice to sacrifice a drop of blood to the depths of the maind below. After several times, when Huang Xiaolong tried to test all thend below the icynd, there was still no abnormal power fluctuation, and his face was ugly. There is no such coldnd, then, thest ce of the demon king demon body seal is undoubtedly in the magic cave. "Dark Cave." Huang Xiaolong frowned. To enter the magic cave, there is no other way, you must gather the ancient lithograph to open the seal of the magic cave to open. However, it is unrealistic to want to rob the lithograph from the four super powers of the mes. For a time, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t think of other methods. Huang Xiaolong flew back to Xiwu City. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the icynd, and the two fronts of the magic door were heard. One of them said: "I don''t know if the magic cave opens after a year, and we have no hope of entering it." "We hope that it is not big, we should only have our doormen to follow the demons and adults." The other man then shook his head and sighed. The magic cave is open? Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and his body shed and he came to the two. The two sorcerer disciples saw Huang Xiaolong suddenly appearing, and was shocked. Before he responded, he was taken to the front by Huang Xiaolong, and then directly searched for the soul. After a while, the soul of the soul is over, and Huang Xiaolong wipes out the souls of the two. From the memory of the two souls, Huang Xiaolong learned that within this magical cave, every thousand years, a magic bead of a demon magic bead will be born. This bead is the most pure magical aura of the heavens and the earth. Hard to find the baby. Therefore, every thousand years, the mes, the Ghost Valley, the Devil House and the Red Devil City will join forces to gather the lithographs to open the magic caves, and the forces of the four parties willpete for the demon beads. And one yearter, it was the next time the mes, the Devil Valley, the Devil House and the Red Devil City once again joined forces to open the Devil''s Cave. Huang Xiaolong smiled happily. When the four super-powers of the me Demons open the magic cave, they will bring in a group of people to enter. He only needs to enter one of them and follow the entrance to the magic cave. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 821: Entering the cave Chapter 821: Entering the cave Since the magic super-powers of the four major super-powers opened the magic cave a yearter, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Xiwu City, quietly practicing, and the day of opening the magic cave. One year is not long, and the short is not short, and it will soon pass. This year, Huang Xiaolong through the Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, daily absorption of Xuanwu Xingli and Suzaku Star Force to quench the body, his Yuanlong body whether it is defense or strength, and improved one point. And the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan and the spirit of Qi Hai Xiu Luo are more tumultuous, strong and endless, as if forever exhausted. Of course, during this year, Huang Xiaolong also took time to refine a group of spring and autumn goddess Shen Dan and Amethyst Minamata. Three days before the opening of the Devil''s Cave, Huang Xiaolong began to leave Xiwu City, and the Devil Cave opened soon. He must confirm which major powers the Sovereign, the door owner can follow the four super forces to enter the magic cave. After confirmation, Huang Xiaolong can choose a target, kill it and rece his identity into the magic cave. Through some inquiries, Huang Xiaolong locked the door of the hundred magic gates. Because this hundred magic gates, the master of the sacred gates, is the perfection of the tenth-orderte stage of the sacred field. On the surface, it is quite equal to its own strength, and Huang Xiaolong used to remember the memories of the two sorcerers. Moreover, the total altar of Baimomen is very close to Xiwu City. After locking the door of the hundred devils, Huang Xiaolong flew to the altar of the hundred devils. Aftering to the altar of the hundred devils, Huang Xiaolong began to realize the spirit, and soon discovered the master of the hundred magic gates cultivated in the secret room of the altar. Huang Xiaolong came to the Chamber of Secrets and killed the Lord of the Gates, almost without any effort. Although the main gate of the hundred magic gates is the perfection of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods. Moreover, the magic power of the repair is extremely strong, but in front of Huang Xiaolong, there is no resistance at all. However, before killing the hundred lord gates, Huang Xiaolong searched for the soul, and learned from his memory that under the power of the Ghost Valley, in addition to the sorcerer, the singer and the sorcerer entered the magic cave. In addition, there are 18 other people. They must all go to the magic caves the next morning. There is still a lot of time, so. Huang Xiaolong stayed in the altar of Baimomen for a day. Familiar with some of the habits of Bai Zhisheng, and then changed into a hundred sense of life, leaving the altar of the hundred devils, flying to the cave. one dayter. Huang Xiaolong came to the magic cave. When I came to the magic cave. On the square in front of the magic cave. A lot of demon gates have been gathered. These demon gates, the weakest of them are the tenth-orderte peaks of the gods. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, he felt an extremely strong killing. If this killing is as essential, it seems that it is necessary to tear up your own life before you hate it. Huang Xiaolong looked at the killing and saw a middle-aged man wearing a robes in front of the square, and his whole body was ck and staring at himself coldly. Seeing this middle-aged man, Huang Xiaolong brows gently. Through the memory of Bai Zhisheng, this middle-aged man is a demon cult leader called , called Mo Leng. This Mo cold is the man of the Red Devils in the Red Devils. He has a life and death enmity with Bai Zhisheng. In the past, Bai Zhisheng and this Mo Leng in order to **** a demon baby, the hundred devils and the martyrdom masters died, and the blood flowed into the river. Mo cold knot partner even died in the hands of Bai Zhisheng. Finally, the Mozu baby was taken by Baizhisheng. Therefore, in the past few years, this Mo Leng has always hated it. But then, Huang Xiaolong''s face recovered. This is cold, although the strength is not weak, it is even stronger than Baizhisheng, but for him, there is no threat to nature. Of course, if you enter the magic cave, this is not cold, and it obstructs him to find the demon king. Then he can only solve it. For these demons, Huang Xiaolong naturally does not have any kindness. As time went by, there were more and more people gathered in the square, and more than one hundred and ten people had gathered. These people, all of them are the devils of the magic domain. Suddenly, a horrible deity came from the sky. Under the horror of the gods, many of the devils in the square in front of the cave had panicked and panicked. Huang Xiaolong understands that this is the Red Devil, the Thin Devil, the Ghosts, these people have arrived, and they have followed the crowd, and they are horrified with a look of horror. "Ha ha ha ha, demons, the millennium is not seen, your ghost magic seems to be no improvement." Augh sounded. Huang Xiaolong and the sorcerer were there, bowed their heads and heard that the voice was exactly nine days of the Red Devils. "Hey, each other, your red heart magic has not broken through the tenth floor." A hoarse voice sounded. Then, twenty-two strong breaths broke out from the void, before the advent of the magic cave. "You all get up." The Red Devil looked at the crouching demons in the square below and opened his mouth. Ghosts, mes and other people also opened one by one, let Huang Xiaolong and others all get up. Huang Xiaolong got up, his eyes were swept away, and at first nce he saw the upper volley standing, wearing the red robes of the red robes for nine days. Behind the Red Devils, there are nine hearts of thin and devil eclipse. In addition to the thin devil, there are three other devils in the Red Devil City. Standing side by side with the Red Devils is a fat old man wearing a dark red robe. ording to the memory of Bai Zhisheng, Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the ghost of Pangu, the ghost of the Valley of the Ghost Valley. They are also standing with four people. They are the four great protection methods of the Ghost Valley. They are all superior in the middle of the first level. Beside the Red Devil is a skinny old man with a faint dark purple me. Looking at this skinny old man, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. This skinny old man is the first strong person recognized by the magic domain, that is, the mes of the devil, that is, the me demon lord. Its strength is unfathomable. The Dragon Emperor Taiyi is the second-orderte peak of the **** level, and it is infinitely close to the third level of the **** level, but Huang Xiaolong can feel that this me power is only stronger than the dragon emperor. The mes are surrounded by the whole body wrapped in ck robes, only revealing the green eyes of the Devil House, Wang Han. Just when Huang Xiaolong looked at the red magic eclipse for nine days and so on, the eclipse for nine days, Pan Hai, Yan Ji, Wang Han, four people each took out a two-p-sized milky white lithograph, and then meditation on some ancient charm, urging the Quartet Fitted, it fell into a pattern notch in front of the cave hole. As the lithograph fell into the notch, suddenly the light curtains shrouded in the hole of the cave slowly faded and finally disappeared. The eclipse was collected by the four people in nine days. Afterwards, the mes and the Devils will enter the magic cave with the masters of the mes. Then, it is the power of the Ghost Valley. After the five major gods entered the magic cave, Huang Xiaolong and other demons of the Ghost Valley, followed by the door, flew into the magic cave. When Huang Xiaolong enters the magic cave, the spirit of the demon is constantly sweeping. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 822: First look for the demon beads Chapter 822: First look for the demon beads The devil''s temperament is extremely strong, and the general high-level cultivator of the sacred can''t bear it. However, all the geniuses in thete tenth stage of the deity are not afraid of this demon. ? And this demon gas is a very precious thing for the devils. If you can practice in this magical cave for a hundred years, it is definitely worthy of practicing the millennium outside. Huang Xiaolong flies while running the Shura, and absorbs the spirit of the demon into the body. After refining and refining, Huang Xiaolongs heart is secretly happy. In the spirit of the demon, it really contains the demon! Although the bachelor''s demon is extremely weak, other people may not be able to sense it, but Huang Xiaolong refining the spirits of the demon king, is no stranger to this demon spirit. Originally, Huang Xiaolong only inferred that thest seal of the demon king demon body is within this magic cave, but now, it is 100% certain. Just then, suddenly, the front of the devil Pan Hai suddenly turned his head, his eyes like a knife, looked at Huang Xiaolong. "Bai Zhisheng, youe over." Pan Haidao. Huang Xiaolongs heart is tight, is it discovered by this demons? However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong had toe to his face in ordance with the words, respectfully said: "Ghosts and adults." "I heard that you got a ghost emperor a few days ago?" Ghost King? Huang Xiaolong heard the words and breathed a sigh of relief. This Ghost Emperor is one of the Ten Magical Demons of the Ancient Devils. In the past few days, it was obtained under the chance of Baizhisheng. However, after Baizhisheng was obtained, he has been secretly practicing. Not known to outsiders, I dont want to know this now, the ghost of Pan Hai. "There were some ghosts in the past few days, and I was thinking about the day when the magic cave was opened, and I was dedicated to the demons." Huang Xiaolong paused and took out a ck metal box with golden light. The Ghost Emperor is engraving this ck metal square. On the same day, after Huang Xiaolong killed Bai Zhisheng, he found this ghost emperor from his space ring. Huang Xiaolongs heart was d to throw the ghost emperor into the Shura ring, otherwise he was afraid to reveal the stuffing. The ghost, Pan Hai, took a photo and took the ck metal cube into his hand. Then a smile appeared. To Huang Xiaolong said: "Yes, it is the Ghost Emperor, this time going back, youe to the Ghost Valley. Go into the Ghost Pond and practice for two months." Ghost pool. It is the ghosts and Pan Hai collecting countless elixir from the maind. The spiritual pool of the refining of countless heavens and treasures, into which to practice, the benefits are self-evident. The other devils listened. All of them are envious and look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong immediately respected and thanked him. "Well, you are now looking for spiritual things separately. When you go out, I will reward you ording to how much spiritual things you get." The ghosts Pan Hai went on to the people. Within this magical cave, in the millennium, in addition to the birth of the demon magic beads, other heavenly treasures will be born. This is also the main reason why the demons, the red devils and other people brought the Huang Xiaolong demons. The magic cave seal, every time it opens, only ten days. Ghosts, red devils and other people vying for the demon beads, no time to find other treasures of heaven and earth, only Huang Xiaolong and others to find. Of course, the treasures of the heavens that are found in the magic caves, except for going out, are all handed over. Listening to the demons allows the people to find the spirits separately. The demons should be respectful, and the heart will be happy, then separate and fly to the parties. "This hundred knowing, ambition is not small, get the secret cultivation of the ghost emperor. Today, if it is not the owner of the valley, he will not offer this ghost emperor." One of the ghosts of the valley, watching thew, looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong. Go back. The ghost devil Pan Hai nodded: "The most important thing at the moment is to find the devil''s bead. When hees to the devil''s pool to practice, I will do it myself. The reindeer of my refining is just missing a few magical bodies." "Let''s go, look for the demon beads first." "Yes, the Valley Lord." The demons of Pan Hais body shed and went away. After the demons of Pan Hais body disappeared, the space fluctuated and Huang Xiaolongs figure appeared. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the devil''s Pan Hai''s departure direction, sneer, these devils, and sure enough, one heart and one hand. "Ghosts and devils." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong did not think more, along the source of the demon gas, flew to the depths of the magic cave. However, in addition to some natural treasures, this magical cave has many demons. Especially in the depths of the magic cave, some powerful demons areparable to the first-order gods, and even the second-order powerhouse. Therefore, although Huang Xiaolong is self-sufficient, he does not dare to care. Just as Huang Xiaolong flew to the depths of the magic cave, suddenly, a sword mans broke through and stopped Huang Xiaolong. Then the figure shed, and the two stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong. One of them was the teacher of the martyrdom. In addition to Mo Leng, there is also an old man with unusuallyrge arms. From the memory of Bai Zhisheng, this old man is a gatekeeper named Tu Duo Men, and also a great perfection in thete tenth stage of the Divine. "Bai Zhisheng, today, the magic cave is the ce where you are buried!" Mo cold voice, the hand of a keel bone refining the sword, shaking, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, issued a re of green. Huang Xiaolong looked at Mo Leng and looked indifferent: "You are now escaping, but you still have time." Mo cold and two people, thenughed. "Bai Zhisheng, what did you say? I didn''t get it wrong?" The poisonous doorkeeper taunted and said: "Do you think you are a god-level powerhouse?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head, toozy to say more, with a single palm shot, he took the poisonous door to the front of the main photo, and then a grip, the poison door door suddenly burst open. Mo cold eyes were sluggish, and then he looked fearful and fled. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he raised his hand and pointed a finger. A singer of the celestial scent flew out as a sharp sword, and instantly passed through his back. The fire of Xianyuan begins at the position of his chest, spreading his body throughout his eyes and engulfing him. Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to fly deep into the magic cave. The seal is only open for ten days, so within ten days, Huang Xiaolong not only has to find the seal of the demon king demon body, but also to surrender, suppress, and take away. Otherwise, after ten days, the ghosts Pan Hai and others left, Huang Xiaolong could not leave this magic cave. The next time the magic cave opens, it is another thousand yearster. Sixty or seventy yearster, it was the Jinshen Contest, and Huang Xiaolong naturally could not be trapped in this magical millennium. One dayter, after killing hundreds of demons, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the depths of the magic cave. The depths of the devil''s cave are high, and the spirit of the demon has formed a dark cloud of darkness. This demon cloud gives the soul a strong oppressive force. Even if the god-level power enters it, it is extremely difficult. As he continued to deepen, Huang Xiaolong''s face became more and more dignified. When I came to a magic mountain, Huang Xiaolong would drop a drop of blood, and a blood sacrifice would be put into the earth below the magic cave. Soon, the earth beneath it would have abnormal power fluctuations. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were happy, broke the ground, and continued to enter the ground,ing to the source of abnormal power fluctuations. After a while, I came to the gray space of the seal of the demon king. Just when Huang Xiaolong came to the gray space of the seal of the demon king demon body, the mes of the devil, the devils Pan Hai, the red magic eclipse nine days, the demon king cold and other magic also came to the depths of the magic cave. Because, every time the demon magic beads are born, it is somewhere in the depths of the magic cave. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 823: Alarming the demons Chapter 823: rming the demons After the mes came to the depths of the magic cave, the dark purple me suddenly rose and turned into a dark purple sea. Wherever he went, the demon gas was actually dispelled and suppressed. The ghosts of Pan Hai, the red magic eclipse for nine days, the demon king and other people have also used their means to find the demon beads. Although they are sure that the demon beads will be born in the depths of the magic cave every time, but each time the demon magic beads are born in different positions, so they must find the birthce of the demon magic beads before other people, so that the chance of sess is great. A lot on it. mes and sorrows and others waited for the demon beads above the depths of the magic caves, while Huang Xiaolong flew to the source of Bailing''s demon at the speed of the gray space below the ground. This gray space seal is the legs of the demon king. In the four seal spaces, the strongest demon is the head, followed by the body, and then the legs. Therefore,pared to the head of Huang Xiaolong refining the Bailing demon king, the seal of this seal is more than doubled, and Huang Xiaolongs current strength can naturally be easily dealt with. Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the huge altar of the source of the demon. I saw the huge altar on the top of the altar, sealed with a pair of huge monsters, the golden legs of the demon legs, the enchanting spirits above formed a demon rune, these demon runes contain some mysterious power. Looking at the legs of the body of the Bailing demon king Bai Ling, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. At this time, the demon spirits of the entire gray space suddenly rushed wildly, and then condensed into a Baizhang Bailing demon body. In this regard, Huang Xiaolong is naturally no stranger, and without saying anything, he summoned Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo to actively attack the past. Now, time is tight, Huang Xiaolong must use the shortest time to solve this Bailing demon body first. At the beginning. Huang Xiaolong and the Bailing demon body have a hundred-footed spirits in their hands and spirits, and they are fighting for a few days, and they are solved with the cooperation of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. but. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the Tenth Order of the Divine, and now. It is already a perfectpletion of the tenth-orderte stage of the Divine. Therefore, even if there is no Dragon Emperor Taiyi, more than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong easily smashes the Bailing God in the eyes of this Baizhang Bailing demon. After the Baizhang Bailing demon body was sted, Huang Xiaolong flew up to the altar and went to the altar to seal the big array before. Suddenly shot to the seal of the big array. The opening time of the magic cave is only ten days. Huang Xiaolong does not have enough time to refine the legs of the Bailing demon body. Only the entire array of the seals will bepletely destroyed, and the legs of the Bailing demon body will be released, and then they will be suppressed. Into the temple of Shimi, after going out, find another ce to slowly refine it. However, the altar of the altar and the seal was portrayed by the mighty Taigao, even after thousands of years. There is also the spirit of the Bailing demon body, and it is extremely difficult to break it. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had previously studied this array of altar seals. Knowing where the heart is in the position, every palm is attacking the array of seals. As long as the heart is broken, the body of the spirit can be released. Every time Huang Xiaolong attacked the past, the heart burst out with a golden glow, blocking Huang Xiaolongs palm. But as time passed slowly. Three dayster, the golden glow of the heart was getting weaker and weaker. Huang Xiaolong blinked and continued like this. One day, you canpletely break the seal. One dayter. When the golden light of the heart was faint as gray, Huang Xiaolong suddenly tried his best to bombard the past. I saw the entire big array making a loud noise. The aftermath of the horrible power continues to spread, shock, and violent, destroying the gray space. From the beginning of the seal, there was a crack, and the cracks spread and spread throughout the big array. The spirits of the Bailing demon body are full of light, and then fly up. Just in the moment when the seal was broken, the entire gray space swayed violently, and the demon spirit leaked out from the gray space. The depths of the cave are deep, and there is also a violent shock. In the depths of the devil''s cave, the mes of the demon''s bead are searched for, and the devil''s Pan Hai, the red devil eclipse for nine days, and the demon king and other devils are all shaking. "What''s the matter? Is this?!" The devil''s face changed. "A strong demon! How can there be such a strong demon in the magic cave! It is ejected from the depths of the earth!" The red magic eclipsed nine days and was shocked. "This is not an ordinary demon, it is definitely a demon that may be possessed by a peerless demon king in ancient times!" Demon King''s eyes are bright and bright. "Is it a spiritual cave house for the ancient demon king?!" The ghost devil Pan Hai was suspicious. Just when the demons were in a state of suspicion, the mes of the mes were full of dark purple mes, and then they broke the ground and came to the gray space of the ground. They even looked for the demon beads. Other devils see the mes of the magical scorpion turned out to be looking for the demon magic beads and enter the underground, all have a look, face to face. "Big brother, let''s go down too?" Thin and eclipse nine hearts asked the red magic eclipse for nine days. "Go, go!" The red magic eclipse gnawed the ninth day, and finished, immediately with a thin magic eclipse nine days and four people broke the ground, but also came to the gray space of the ground. As for the Demon King, the ghosts and Pan Hais hesitated for a while, and they also broke the ground with the Devil House and the Ghost Valley, and the gray space was constantly approaching. At this time, in the gray space, the seal was broken, and when the Bailing demon body was rising to the sky, Huang Xiaolong had already expected that it would be sacrificed to the mountain, and when it was empty, the legs of the Bailing demon body mmed down. Almost instantaneously, the legs of the Bailing demon body were re-squeezed to the ground of the altar. Huang Xiaolong spurred the ten Buddhas of the Shoushan Mountain. The whole of the Shoushan Mountain was golden and golden. For a while, the Buddhas light, like a huge wave, rushed out from the Shoushan Mountain, and the legs of the Bailing demon body were suppressed. No matter how the legs of the Bailing body are struggling, how can the bachelor''s monsters rush to break free. Moreover, under the Buddha''s power of the Shoushan Mountain, the demon spirits are constantly weakening at an extremely fast speed. In this way, the demon spirits of the demon body legs can bepletely dispelled quickly, and then they can be taken away. Huang Xiaolong saw that the Mishen Mountain had such a magical effect on suppressing the Bailing demon body. It was also a big ident. Just as the demon spirits of the Bailing demon body were constantly being dispelled by the Buddha power of the Shoushan Mountain, suddenly, a strong temperament came to the gray space, and the gray space was turbulent. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. It seems that he still rmed the devils such as the mes. Judging from the temperament of the tyrannical to the extreme, theing person should be the mes of the mes. However, it takes at least ten minutes to fly from the mes to the altar. Huang Xiaolong thought of this, and an anxious moment, could not help to force the power of Dantian Xianyuan, constantly infusing the mountain, and speeding up the suppression. r655 ... Chapter 824: escape Chapter 824: escape Under the crazy infusion of the power of Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian Xian Yuan, the Buddha''s power from the ten Buddha arrays was even more intense, and the golden light emitted by the mountain of the gods spread and shrouded the four sides. All the spirits of the Quartet are swaying. Among the legs of the Bailing demon body, the demon spirit is sharply reduced. Even so, Huang Xiaolong is still anxious, and the mes are about to arrive. He only has ten minutes. If he arrives before the mes, he can''tpletely remove the demon of the demon body and suppress it. Then, when the mes rushed to the scene, it would be difficult to take away the Bailing body. At this time, the gray space is a shock. A few strong tempers havee. Huang Xiaolong is even more anxious, knowing that this is the red magic eclipse nine days and so on. How to do? Although he is self-sufficient in strength, it is eptable to deal with two or three people. However, if he is surrounded by mes, the red magic eclipse will be surrounded by the demon, and then it will be difficult to escape. ``''s novel ``` Just at this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body trembled, the spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and the spirit of Suzakus fire shook, with the spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and the spirit of Suzakus fire, the Bailing demon body double Therk of the leg is weaker and weaker. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong sneaked, and then a hi, he just panic, even forgot that Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo can also suppress and disperse this enchanting spirit. Huang Xiaolong quickly called out the spirit of Xuanwu Shen and the spirit of Zhuque Shenhuo. Driven by Huang Xiaolong, Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuos spirit suddenly rushed to the body of the Bailing demon body, and the ice blue and the red light were intertwined. The demon spirit of the demon body legs has once again weakened sharply. Zoom out. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dare to care about it and converge his heart. He urged the Shoushan and the two gods of fire to continue to suppress and expel. Time passes by little by little. One minute, two minutes. Huang Xiaolong can sense that the mes are constantly approaching at an extremely fast speed, and the speed is closer than that estimated by Huang Xiaolong. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that the mes woulde to the altar for at least ten minutes, but now its time to see the speed of the mes. Huang Xiaolongs heart is tightening again. quickly. Six minutes passed. At this time. The Bailing demon body legs and the demon spirits have been weak, as if the candle in the wind, may be blown out at any time. And Huang Xiaolong can sense that the mes havee to thousands of miles away, and the distance is thousands of miles for the god-level third-order powerhouse. Just blinking between. After two breaths. The Bailing demon body legs and the demon spirits were finallypletely removed. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy, and he urged the mountain to be absorbed. The legs of the Bailing demon body were absorbed into the temple of the Sumi. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong will be required to recover the body of the gods, the basaltic fire and the soul of the Suzaku. Huang Xiaolong will just be in the mountains of the gods, and the two great fires will be taken back from the body. There will be a violent shock over the altar, and then one person will break through the air. The whole body is covered in a dark purple me, which is the first person in the magic domain. "Hmm?!" The mes came to the forefront, and when they looked down at Huang Xiaolong, they couldnt help but stunned: "Bai Zhisheng?!" Although the Lord of the Gates is a ghost of Pan Hai, but because of the opening of the magic cave, the mes have seen it several times, so they recognized it at a nce. Huang Xiaolongs glimpse, the voice pretending to swear: Bai Zhisheng has seen the me Devil. At this time, Huang Xiaolong secretly rejoiced, has not changed back to the original appearance, and fortunately just happened to catch the demon before the mes. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble to recognize the sacred mountain, the Suzaku and the basaltic fire. The mes sneer andughed: "Hundreds of knowledge, I will give you three time, do you hand over the treasures, or let the deity personally hand it out? Give the treasures out, I will consider you not to die." Although he had arrived before, Huang Xiaolong had already collected the Bailing demon body. I dont know what it was, but the mes of the martyrdom were guessed from the destruction of the altar below. It must have been that Huang Xiaolong had taken away the altar seal. Huang Xiaolong pretended to hesitate, and then took out a thing and said: "Well, I will hand over the obtained things to the me magic adults, I hope that the me magic adults can make a small life." Finished, thrown to the mes. The objects taken by Huang Xiaolong are shrouded in golden light, and reveal the ancient ruin and amazing demon. The mes of the magic can not be seen for a while, reach out, magic work, the golden light is broken, I saw a fist-sized demon bone! This demon bone, in addition to its wild atmosphere and demon, is unremarkable. The mes of the devil could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was originally standing, empty, Huang Xiaolong just asked him to pick up the demon bone, I do not know what kind of secret method, even escaped! At this time, the mes are still unknown. "Bai Zhisheng, you are a little **** domain, you dare to deceive the deity, find death!" me magic stunned, suddenly with one hand, countless dark purple mes flying out, overwhelming, drowning in the square space. I saw the ce where the dark purple me passed, the space cracked, and everything was inconsistency. However, after the dark purple me, the surrounding space is still calm, and Huang Xiaolong is not seen. The mes are awkward and look awkward: "Kid, I see when you can hide." After that, suddenly opened his mouth and screamed, and a sharp scream rang, forming an invisible sound wave, sweeping into the entire gray space. The red eclipse that rushed in the distance and the nine days and so on were also secretly shocked, and did not dare to go forward. But after a long time, the sound waves calmed down, and Huang Xiaolong was still missing. The original face of the mes was suddenly unsightly. "The Sovereign." In the distance, a me master of the mes flew over and saw the ugly face of the mes, and could not help but call the road. The mes of the sorcerers eyes shed with brilliance and shed a word: The order is passed down, the entrance to the magical cave is blocked, and without me, everyone cant go out. Once someone approaches, kill innocent! "Yes, the lord!" At this time, the earth above the magic cave was loose, Huang Xiaolong figure broke out, and the atmosphere was rxed. However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, and Yu Jian went all the way to the exit of the magic cave. ...... Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong appeared in an unmanned near the maind of the Devil. Two days ago, although the mes and the Devils ordered the blockade of the magical cave exit, how did the powerful magical gods of the magical sects block Huang Xiaolong? After Huang Xiaolong solved all these masters of the mes, which were blocked at the exit of the magic cave, they left the magic domain. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge, and soon he found a hidden cave on this unmanned. After several arrays of methods were arranged around the cave, Huang Xiaolong entered the temple of the Sumi, and the legs of the Bailing demon were quietly resting on the ten Buddhas in the central hall. Next, it is time to refine thest part of the Braun. Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to refining thest part of this Bailing demon body, and his strength will be upgraded to what extent. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 825: White tiger **** fire drop Chapter 825: White tiger **** fire drop Huang Xiaolong came to the sky above the legs of the Bailing demon body, sat down, and then ran the Shura , began to refine the legs of the Bailing demon body below. Suddenly, a hundred spirits flew out and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Since thest refining of the head of the Bailing demon king, although Huang Xiaolong tried to suppress the sea of the soul, Qihai and Dantian, there is no breakthrough in the **** level, it is still the first stage of the Shenzhou 10th stage, but the refining speed of Huang Xiaolong ispared with before. It is several times faster. Huang Xiaolong''s body Baolong array automatically appears, such as a huge space ck hole, constantly swallowing the blood of the spirits pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The energy of the blood of Bailing continues to flow to all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body. With the energy of Bailing''s blood flowing to all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body, it was constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, and the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul once again violently vibrated. A golden light, blue light, and ck light alternate. Huang Xiaolong quickly clung to the mind and tried to suppress the fluctuation of the power of the sea of the soul. At the same time, hepressed the power of the sea and the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan. After the gas sea Shurao vindictiveness waspressed by Huang Xiaolong, it was quickly filled with the Shura sacred spirit transformed by the energy of Bailing. Huang Xiaolong once againpressed the sea of gas. The same is true of the power of Dantian Xianyuan. again and again. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the essence of Bailing, the Devil''s Land was a heart-rending one. The entire Demon Gate was destroyed by the mes of the Emperor, and even the dogs that were raised by the Devils were ughtered. Dry and clean. However, it is the killing of the door of the hundred magic. Overturning the entire altar of the hundred devils, the mes of the devil did not find the hundred demon door masters. mes and Devils ordered, blocked and searched the entire magic domain of the maind, providing the winners of the hundred demon gates, and rewarding 10,000 sacred gods, 10 billion white tiger coins. For a time, the entire magic domain of the maind, everyone is looking for the fact that the gods have long been dead for a long time. For these, Huang Xiaolong does not know. A month passed quickly, in the temple of Sumi. Huang Xiaolongs body is covered withyers of blood fog. In the blood fog, the ck and blue double dragons are hidden. In addition to the ck and blue double dragons, there are also the spirits of Xuanwu Shenhuo and the spirit of Zhuque Shenhuo coiled around the body of Huang Xiaolong, absorbing the blood of Bailing from the body of Huang Xiaolong. Two months passed. The blood mist spread to all corners of the temple. Huang Xiaolong sitting in the blood of the fog. The body has a colorful stream of light. Three months passed. Huang Xiaolongs body is full of colorful radiance. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong is like an ancient colorful stone. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of internal organs. It is also ted with ayer of colorful light, not only the internal organs, but also the meridians, the sea, the dantian, and the sea of souls. The sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is even more embarrassing. For example, in the hundreds of billions of suns, the light is shining, and the colorful light is shing. At the same time, the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the colorful ray is constantly condensing, forming a colorful vortex. This colorful vortex keeps spinning, giving off an ethereal atmosphere. Four months passed. The spirits of the Bailing demon body flowing out of the legs slowly weakened, and finally stopped, and the legs of the Bailing demon body turned into gray, disappearing between the heavens and the earth. The body of Huang Xiaolong, like a giant whale swallowing water, will swallow all the blood in the temple, and the ck and blue double dragons, the basaltic fire and the soul of the Suzaku flew back to Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. Then the next moment, Huang Xiaolong appeared on the unmanned, and Huang Xiaolong suddenly bombarded the below. The explosion of the bang, I saw the entire violent vibration of the below, the ground shakes the mountain, starting with the mountains below Huang Xiaolong, the earth continues to crack, the underground melt, the fire constantly spewed out. A thousand miles, 10,000 miles, 30,000 miles, 100,000 miles. Soon, 100,000 miles round the ground, all cracked and sag. The devastating force brought by Huang Xiaolongs fist is still destroying the mountains beyond the 100,000-mile radius. For a long time, the ground below is still falling. Huang Xiaolong looked at the degree of destruction caused by his fist and estimated his strength. Although he still did not break through the **** level, his current strength should not be weaker than the second level of the second level of the gods. The red magic eclipse nine days to cultivate magic power, the strength isparable to the general human level second-orderte peak human strong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed with joy. I didnt expect that after refining thest part of the Bailing demon body, my strength would increase so much. Moreover, the sea of his soul has changed even more, and the purity has doubled again. The colorful vortex of the sea of souls is the soul whirlpool of the soul corpse. Now, the body of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong, in addition to the empty spirit attribute, has another pharyngeal body attribute. After staying for a while, Huang Xiaolong left empty. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong appeared in Baihucheng. Baihucheng is the most important city controlled by the White Tiger School. Huang Xiaolong came over again and decided to enter the White Tiger School and find the information about the White Tigers. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the White Tiger School as an elite disciple, but as an elder. With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, there is not much scruples. Three yearster, Huang Xiaolong left the Baihu Academy and appeared in the huge city called Lulong at the foot of the Tianshen Mountain. After three years of verification, exclusion, confirmation, Huang Xiaolong learned that the white tiger fire is actually somewhere on the top of the peak of Tenjin Mountain! This result makes Huang Xiaolong smile and sullen. When I first came to Tianshen Mountain to find the blood pool of the gods, Long Huangyi said that for thousands of years, dozens of god-level powerhouses entered the peak of the top of Tianshen Mountain to find the center of the Tianshen Mountain. Without exception, all fallen! However, just give up, Huang Xiaolong is not reconciled. Although his current strength is alreadyparable to the second level of the second level of the gods, the red magic has been eclipsed for nine days, but the wise has already broken through the **** level, and the tenth level of the top-level godhead has been condensed, and the cultivation of a thousand miles, Huang Xiaolong did not fully grasp it. If you can ept the white tiger fire again, the three great fires will gather together and be stronger and wise, and you will die! Huang Xiaolong sat in a restaurant in Lulongcheng, slow and slow to drink, thinking about the white tiger fire, since he decided to explore the top of the Tianshen Mountain, then, before that, he would try to collect information about the top of the Tianshen Mountain. "I heard that, a few days ago, Tongtian demon king came to Tianshen Mountain!" "In addition to Tongtian demon king, there are goat ancestors, young demon kings, Bifang ancestors areing!" "These old monsters, how do they suddenly gather in Tenjin Mountain?" "I don''t know, it is said that Tianshen Mountain has a peerless treasure to be born, so it has alerted these old monsters." Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about the white tiger fire, the sound of a table in the distance caused Huang Xiaolong to pay attention. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 826: Tianshen Mountain Peak Chapter 826: Tianshen Mountain Peak "Tongtian demon king came to Tianshen Mountain?" Huang Xiaolong ident, as well as the goat ancestors, the young demon king, Bi Fang ancestors, these old monsters havee to the Tianshen Mountain. Is the news of the white tiger fire leaking? Then Huang Xiaolong shook his head, it should not be so clever. "You said, will it be a fragment of the gods?" "The **** gods shards?! Maybe, the shard of the gods that was auctioned by Baihu Academy in the past few days is the one that Wan Wanxing found in Tianshen Mountain. In the Tianshen Mountain, there must be more than one **** god shard!" "That Huang Xiaolong is really a ruined family. He even spent five trillion shots to buy the next **** god shard!" "That is domineering!" The argument of the table came again. Huang Xiaolong heard a word, then smiled and lost his family? Domineering? It is true that he did not have any other ideas when he bought the piece of God God. Listening to a few people''s arguments, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help thinking. Is it true that the Heavenly Demon King, the Goat''s ancestors and others gathered in the Tianshen Mountain, really because of the gods and gods? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong did not think about this problem again. Even though Tianshen Mountain really had the appearance of the **** gods, he was not interested. This time he mainly came for the white tiger. Time passed and it quickly passed two months. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong has been staying in Lulong City to collect information about Tianshen Mountain, especially the top of Tianshen Mountain. Although there is very little information about the top of Tianshen Mountain, under the influence of Huang Xiaolongs top-level **** stone, I still heard some useful news. . For example, Huang Xiaolong knows at least that the top of the Tianshen Mountain is covered with a nearly white gas, a white gas. Only the strength of God level can break open. Therefore, to enter the top of the Tenjin Mountain, as long as there is God-level strength, it is not like the one that the Dragon King said in the beginning to be a god-level powerhouse. Of course, the closer to the top of the mountain, the greater the resistance of the white gas. ording to what Huang Xiaolong had heard, the first-ss peak of the god-level stage was barely able to break the white gas by a thousand feet. The second-order early power of the **** level is two thousand feet, and the second stage is three thousand feet. The second stage is four thousand feet. The second-orderte peak is five thousand feet, as the third order is unknown. In the past two months, in addition to inquiring about the news of the top of the Tianshen Mountain, Huang Xiaolong refining a batch of spring and autumn gods. Two monthster. Huang Xiaolong left Lulong City. Then enter the Tenjin Mountain. Take Huang Xiaolong speed. A few dayster, I came to the mountainside of Tianshen Mountain. On the road, I met some gods and monsters, but I was not close. They were attacked by Huang Xiaolong with their souls and solved one by one. With Huang Xiaolong''s current soul power, using the soul''s tangible attack, it has been able to kill the gods below the second-order powerhouse, and it is natural to deal with these gods and monsters. After halfway up the mountain, Huang Xiaolong could not help but be careful. Although he is not worried about the attack of the monsters, the Tianshen Mountain is extremely banned, and if he is identally trapped, it is extremely troublesome. More than a monthter, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of Tianshen Mountain with trepidation and saw the white gas shrouded in the top of Tianshen Mountain. Looking at the white gas, Huang Xiaolong looked dignified. In the tens of thousands of years since the four major stars, all the strongmen who entered the top of the Tenjin Mountain have all fallen without exception. This white gas is certainly more than just resistance. However, when Huang Xiaolong broke open the white gas and entered the top of Tianshen Mountain, suddenly, several sounds of broken air came from, and the breath was vast. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The space of the life-threatening technique was hidden and spread, and his body shape was hidden in the space. Huang Xiaolong had just concealed his body shape, and several figures fell into the body. Huang Xiaolong saw the face of theing person, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he saw one of the people, and he was the goat ancestor. The other three, Huang Xiaolong has not seen, but I want toe to the Tiantian demon king, Bifang ancestors, the young demon king. Huang Xiaolong did not expect to meet four people here. Do the four people also enter the top of Tianshen Mountain? "Tongtian, are you sure that Gods Dongfu is on the top of Tianshen Mountain that day?" The goat ancestor turned to the red-haired middle-aged man. The middle-aged and strong-haired man of the red-haired singer said: "Yes, and after thousands of years of blood-corrosion of the gods, the prohibition power outside the Shendong government has gone to 90%. We have four people joining hands, and 80% of the grasp can be used to send the gods to the temple. The outside prohibition is broken!" "When it is time to break the ban, the elixir in the gods'' temple, the gods, the gods, I want 30%." Aside, the old man covered with cyan scales sang. "As it was said, the gods and gods fragments are half-turned to the sky. As for the gods and gods of the day, whoever grabs them is thest one." Thest one was the demon young man wearing colorful armor. Tenjin Dongfu? ! Listening to the dialogue of four people, Huang Xiaolongs heart burst into waves. I didn''t expect the four people to gather in the Tianshen Mountain, but it was for the God Cave! Tenjin Dongfu is at the top of Tenjin Mountain! And it seems that the Heavenly Demon King has already determined that the Temple of Heavenly God is probably there! The red-haired middle-aged man is undoubtedly the king of the sky, and the blue scales should be the young demon king, and the one wearing the colorful armor is undoubtedly the ancestor of Bi. With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is still impossible to see through the four people. "However, there is an ancient demon in this white mist. After we enter, we must be careful, and some of the god-level powers that have entered before, some have not really died. After being devoured, the demons are masterpieces. Be a monster, in the face of these monsters, we try to circumvent them." Tong Tian Yao Wang looked cautious. The three ancestors of the goats also nodded with a dignified look. Subsequently, the four people opened the body to suffocate, broke the white mist, and flew in, and soon the figure disappeared into the white mist. After confirming that the four people entered, Huang Xiaolong appeared. The ancient spirits demon? Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. This ancient demon smashed the gods. His master Feng Yang told him that he was very powerful. Once the demons attacked and were degraded, they would always lose their nature and be a godless. The monster, I didnt expect this mountain top of the mountain to be arranged. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and then called out the basaltic fire and the spirit of the Suzaku, to protect the body around, break the white fog, and fly in. In any case, he must get the white tiger fire. As soon as he entered the white fog, Huang Xiaolong felt an invisible force entangle himself. This invisible force was extremely resistant, and it contained extremely strong gravity. Huang Xiaolongs body shape fell and could not fly. Huang Xiaolong tried several times and still couldn''t fly. This surprised Huang Xiaolong. He was nowparable to thete second-order strength of the nine-day god-level eclipse. In this white fog, he was suppressed from flying. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to walk and walk slowly. Tongtian demon king, the goat ancestors four have long disappeared, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, allyers of white fog, and Huang Xiaolong found that in this white fog, his gods can not be unfolded, the eyesight can only see at most Inside the Baizhang. If you really encounter a god-level attacker who bes a monster, Baizhang has no use at all. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 827: Trapped Chapter 827: Trapped God''s knowledge can''t be unfolded, and the eyesight is full of strength. Together with the resistance and gravity in the white fog, Huang Xiaolong walks very slowly. In this ancient heart and soul, almost every step is taken. And because of the illusion power in the array, Huang Xiaolong took another step at some time, and as he continued to deepen, the power of illusion continued to increase, and the stronger the illusion power, the stronger the power of the demons would be, and Huang Xiaolong took every step. The longer you stop. Time passes by. After more than three hours, Huang Xiaolong had only advanced more than three hundred meters in the white fog. This is simply slower than the mortal crawling in the real world. It isparable to a snail. After marching more than three hundred meters, the stronger the resistance and gravity, Huang Xiaolong estimates that when ites to this ce, only the first-level peak of the **** level can barely move forward. Huang Xiaolong took out a spring and autumn sacred **** Dan swallowed down, and restored the power of the gods and the power of Xianyuan. However, at this moment, suddenly a screaming screaming, a figure suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong from the left side of Huang Xiaolong, the speed ofing people is extremely fast, a few hundred feet away from the blink of an eye. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and the ck light shed in his hand. The water **** long scorpion came out with a spurt. The water **** long scorpion instantly passed through the chest of the other party, pulled out, and picked it. With a scream, the other party flew out and fell. Ten meters in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw this, the other party turned out to be a monster without flesh and blood, his eyes burning two ck mes, the strength is not weak, turned out to be the first-order mid-term strong. It seems that the other party should have not actually died after entering the ancient spirits. And the episode of the demons, the god-level powers who have lost their nature. I just don''t know how long the opponent has been trapped in this ancient demon, and turned into a monster thatpletely lost flesh and blood. Where did the other person go? ! Huang Xiaolong was suspicious. Is there any other thing that **** flesh and blood within this big array? At this time, the monster that was pierced by Huang Xiaolong''s chest climbed up, screaming, and attacked Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolong saw it and no longer hesitated. A wave of the right hand. An ice blue basaltic **** fire sword instantly prated the other eyebrow and destroyed the other soul. The monster stopped the attack. Huang Xiaolongs single palm was taken in a void, and a godhead with a faint red glow fell into the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Although the other party is lost, the godhead is still there. Just let Huang Xiaolong be somewhat disappointed that this fire attribute is only a four-level middle. Huang Xiaolong took the gods into the Shura. Adjusted for a while. Go ahead. I know that there may be something that **** flesh and blood in this white mist. Huang Xiaolong is more careful. Three days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong estimated that he should have deepened more than a thousand feet, close to two thousand feet. When you get here, resistance and gravity have increased tenfold more than when you first came in. Only the second-order powerhouse of God can continue to move forward. During the three days, Huang Xiaolong killed six god-level monsters, and once again encountered two monster attacks at the same time. The strongest, there is God''s first-orderte peak strength. However, three dayster, in addition to these god-level monsters, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter the thing that sucked flesh and blood, which made Huang Xiaolong wonder in his heart. Was it that he had guessed wrong before? This white mist does not have the flesh and blood, but the power of the gods and gods itself has the power to absorb flesh and blood? On the fourth day, Huang Xiaolong broke through two thousand feet and encountered a second-level monster. Although it is only the second stage of the **** level, but Huang Xiaolong solved it, not as easy as before. Ten days passed. Huang Xiaolong went deep into three thousand feet. After three thousand feet, it is the second-order mid-level monster of the **** level. The pressure of Huang Xiaolong is increased again. Every time a monster is solved, the consumption is great. Fortunately, there are very few two monsters appearing at the same time. After three thousand feet, the white mist is rolling, and it is as rich as a white cloud. Huang Xiaolongs eyesight can only see the scene around him. Therefore, there is a monster lurking after ten feet, and Huang Xiaolong cannot know. Huang Xiaolong tried to go back, but found that whenever he walked back, the white mist of the ancient devil''s devotional madness circted around his body, forming an invisible wall, and Huang Xiaolong could not go back. In other words, into this white fog, you can only go forward, there is no turning back! This discovery, Huang Xiaolong smiled. It is no wonder that for thousands of years, the god-level powerhouses who entered the top of this mountain of God have not gone out. Now, Huang Xiaolong has only two results. One is to pass through the ancient demon and the gods, and the second is like the previous monsters. Being trapped in this white fog forever. Just don''t know how big the coverage of this ancient demon? If it is five thousand feet, Huang Xiaolong still has the ability to go out. If it is more than six thousand feet, then he will die. However, there is no way out now, only to move forward. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally went deeper than four thousand feet. When it was four thousand feet, the white fog was even more intense. The white clouds formed by the white fog turned out to be extremely stic. Huang Xiaolong continued to move forward and could only open the cloud of white fog. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is slower and consumes more. When he first entered the white fog, every hundred feet, Huang Xiaolong needed to swallow a spring and autumn goddess, and now, every two or three feet, Huang Xiaolong is not allowed. Do not stop to swallow the Spring and Autumn and Goddess to restore the power of the gods and the power of Xianyuan. After another month, Huang Xiaolong came to four thousand five hundred feet. At 4,500 feet, the cloud of white fog was more stic, and Huang Xiaolong spurred the mulberry swords, and it was impossible to open it, leaving only a sword mark on it. These sword marks quickly healed. This feeling is like being trapped in a cage with four white walls. It is impossible to go out and make people feel desperate. Unable to swear, Huang Xiaolong can only use the fire of Xianyuan. Fortunately, the fire of Xianyuan can make this cloud of white fog incinerate, but only the fire of Xianyuan, Huang Xiaolong consumes more, and every two feet will be very tired. When it was 4,800 feet, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his fire of Xianyuan could not incinerate the cloud of white mist. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to use Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo. Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo did not disappoint Huang Xiaolong. In the blink of an eye, the cloud of white mist in front could be incinerated, but only two fires were used, and the consumption of Huang Xiaolong increased greatly. At more than 4,900 feet, the resistance and gravity have been increased by several hundred times. Every step, Huang Xiaolong seems to want to move away from the former Taikoo Giant Mountain, and the whole body seems to bear the weight of a giant mountain. At more than 4,990 feet, under the horrible resistance and gravity, Huang Xiaolong could not move a point any more. This made Huang Xiaolong desperate. Is he really going to be trapped in this demon? (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 828: White tiger fire Chapter 828: White tiger fire The consciousness of Huang Xiaolong is gradually blurred. Once the consciousness is blurred, the illusion will start, and then the heart will be demons. After the episode of the demon, Huang Xiaolong will be a monster that is lost in the same way as the former god-level powerhouse in the big battle. Between Huang Xiaolong and the gods, the faint appointment seems to have seen countless monsters attacking themselves. At this time, within the mind of Huang Xiaolong, the sea of souls shines brightly, and the ck and blue double dragons and martial arts dragons shake the sky. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally confused, woke up, biting his tongue, clinging to his heart, sitting on the ground, and the whole person entered an ethereal state. After entering the ethereal state, Huang Xiaolongs own soul slowly separated from the body and entered the void. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and the whole situation of the demon and the gods was branded in his mind, the ultimate in rity. Does the ethereal body actually have this effect? Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but be surprised. When the situation of the demon and the gods was clearly branded in his mind, he found that the entire array of coverage was just five thousand feet! That is to say, his current position is less than ten feet away from the edge of the big array. As long as you move forward ten feet, then he can pass through this heart and demon! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and swallowed the spring and autumn sacred gods. The exhibition resumed instantly. After half an hour, he returned to the peak state, then slowly stood up and called the ck and blue dragons to instantly sing. After the soul, Huang Xiaolong''s overall poprity has been rising. If the coverage of the demon gods is six thousand feet, Huang Xiaolong does not hope to pass through, but now it is five thousand feet. With the strength of his soul, he can still pass through. More than an hourter, when Huang Xiaolong finally took out the white fog and passed through the demons, the whole person had a feeling of copse, and sat down on the ground and gasped. Finally it is through! Huang Xiaolong looked at the white fog behind him and still had a lingering fear. "I don''t know the king of the demon, the four ancestors of the goats have passed?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but think. Tongtian demon king, goat ancestor four strength. Undoubtedly stronger than him. However, it is not necessary to look at the strength through the demons. For example, after 4,800 feet, Huang Xiaolong used the Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo to incinerate the cloud of white mist. And the sky demon king. The goat ancestors and others themselves must not incinerate the cloud of white mist. Huang Xiaolong blinked. If you pass the demon king. For four of the ancestors of the goats, they were trapped in the heart of the gods. For him, nature is a great good thing. "Tian Shen Dongfu." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Although I don''t know the exact location of the Tenjin Cave. However, the peak of the Tianshen Mountain is notrge, and Huang Xiaolong slowly finds it, but he can still find it. But before this, of course, it is necessary to find the white tiger fire first. Huang Xiaolong adjusted for a while. After recovering, he summoned the Xuanwu Shenhuo and the Suzaku Shenhuo spirit, and then sensed the white tiger fire. Out of the heart, the gods are able to fly, but the gods are still suppressed and unable to unfold. Huang Xiaolong carefully flew, paying attention to the surrounding movements. Three days passed. Just as Huang Xiaolong passed through a mountain range, suddenly, there was nothing unusual about the basaltic fire and the spirit of the Suzaku Shenhuo. The basaltic and the suzuki were all screaming and excited. Huang Xiaolong was pleased to look at the mountain below. From the abnormality of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuos spirit, Baihu Shenhuo is undoubtedly in the mountains below. Huang Xiaolong''s figure fell down. At the half of the mountain peak below the mountain peak, a cave hole was found. The hole was not big. Only two people could enter, and a faint me floated out of the hole. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and flew into the hole of the fire cave. With careful flight, the hole that originally only allowed the two to enter gradually widened, and the me flow became stronger and stronger. This is the airflow caused by the fire of the white tiger god. The me flow alone, the ordinary second-orderte-stage powerhouse Hard to resist. However, there are Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo around the body. Huang Xiaolong naturally does not fear this kind of me airflow. This white tiger me airflow is close to the body of Huang Xiaolong, and it is swallowed by Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuos spirit, tempering Huang Xiaolong itself, but Huang Xiaolong tonic. About a half hour of flight, suddenly the re of tinum in front of the eyes is Huang Xiaolong, and can not help but close his eyes. After a while, when he opened his eyes, Huang Xiaolong found himself in a sea of fire, and at the foot of his feet, It is the undting melt. However, to make Huang Xiaolong amazed, the me floating around the melt turned out to be golden white! The golden me is like the fire of Xianyuan of Huang Xiaolong Dantian, but it is not the same as the fire of Xianyuan. This golden light shines through the murderous atmosphere, and the golden color is dazzling, which makes people dare not look long. Huang Xiaolong took back his eyes and flew along the source of the golden me. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the source of the golden me. I saw a huge golden me in front of me, and inside the me, it was a white tiger with a length of hundreds of feet. Although it was thousands of feet away, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the amazing killing power of the white tiger. . This killing spirit is not directed at him, but the white tiger itself. Induction of the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the white tiger in the golden me stood up, and looked up and shouted, the tiger screams smashed the ground and melted the sky, and the entire Tianshen Mountain all heard at this moment. This amazing sound of tigers. "This is?!" The ancestors of the goats, who are struggling to support themselves in the sorcerer''s squad, the face of the four kings of the Heavenly Kings are not changed, and the mouth is bloody. "The horrible temperament! It is absolutely a peerless baby!" Bifang''s ancestors were surprised. "On the top of the Tianshen Mountain, not far from us, we joined forces, and quickly broke the heart and demon!" Cried the demon king. The four men once again madly attacked the cloud of white fog, constantly approaching the edge of the big array. At this time, within the bottom of the fire cave, the white tiger fire suddenly flew over to Huang Xiaolong. The huge golden me of the group came to the face of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and urged Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo to greet him. In an instant, the three great fires collided together. What is amazing is that after the three great fires collided together, they did not cause a shocking sound, but after a bang, they began to merge. Ice blue, red, red and white three groups of huge mes alternate, spread, Huang Xiaolong has not reacted and was submerged by the mes of the three groups. Like the previous two times, Huang Xiaolong lost consciousness in an instant. Floating on the sea of fire formed by the three groups of mes, the three spirits of the **** of fire surround the body of Huang Xiaolong and continue to fly, tempering the body of Huang Xiaolong over and over again. With constant tempering, the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul ruptured like a volcano. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 829: Soul transformation Chapter 829: Soul transformation The sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul has ignited a heavy soul wave, and it has ignited the glory of the world. For example, hundreds of millions of sunse together, and the radiance is so extreme that it seems to prate countless spaces and be imprinted in time and space forever. The sea of souls, ice blue, red, gold and white waves gather together, constantly sweeping, covering the entire soul of the sea of Huang Xiaolong, constantly purifying the sea of Huang Xiaolong soul. As time goes by, the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is even more dazzling, and every ray seems to be condensed and formed. It is necessary to cut the void. The refracted light of the sea of souls is so terrible, I can think of the power of Huang Xiaolong''s soul. Just as Huang Xiaolong merged with the white tiger, many powers rushed to the top of Tianshen Mountain. Just now, the white tiger fire shook the sky and shocked everyone. The horrible killing power and the vastness of the heavens and the earth, everyone identified as a sign that the peerless treasure is about to be born. Soon, before the demons smashed the white fog, they gathered thousands of family powers, including the first stage of the **** domain, the middle ss, the high level, and even two of them are god-level powerhouses. These two people, it is one of the super-powers of Baihu Xinghe, the Taomen Gate Taogu and his master Zhuang Yongfeng. Thest time Huang Xiaolong came to Tianshen Mountain, he got two million years of ck lotus, Tao Gu and Zhuang Yongfeng shot and snatched. Later, when the old man arrived, he solved the danger of Huang Xiaolong. Speaking of it, the two and Huang Xiaolong are considered acquaintances. "Master, what do we do now?" Tao Gu looked at the white mist in front of him, his eyes were taboo, and asked Zhuang Yongfeng. Zhuang Yongfeng blinked and hesitated. For thousands of years. After many gods entered this white fog, they never appeared again. Even many god-level second-order powerhouses did the same. He did not boast that it was a fake. "You, advanced." Zhuang Yongfeng suddenly turned his head, and a Taoist door was on the road to the elders. The elder of the door was too embarrassed to hear the words, and the whole body trembled and paled: "Elder, I." Zhuang Yongfengs eyes are as if: You didnt hear my order? The door was too elder to look pale and bloodless, and eventually gritted his teeth. Break the white fog. Drilled in. But when the door was too elder to go in, there was no movement. The strong sides of the surrounding parties were astonished. Even so, there are still people who are lucky enough to fly into the white fog. of course. No exception. After everyone goes in. Just like the stone sinking into the sea, there is no movement, and the white fog seems to be a self-contained world. Even the transmission notes can''t be transmitted. Even so, some of the white tigers and ancestors who heard the news continued toe to Tianshen Mountain. Beyond the white fog, more and more god-level ancestors are gathered. Under the temptation of the birth of a peerless treasure, the gods-level ancestors formed an alliance and decided to join together. Under the watchful eyes of the powerful, the twelve great-level ancestors entered the white fog together. Before entering, the ancestors let the disciples wait outside. But day after day, one month passed, and one month passed, and the twelve god-level ancestors who entered were equally like the sea, and there was no movement. Two monthster, the white fog remained as usual. Three monthster, four monthster, the faces of the major family disciples became more and more anxious and uneasy. In the bottom of the fire cave, under the three major fires, Huang Xiaolong began to shine in the general starting point, with ice blue, reddish red, and golden white. The three colors are getting stronger and stronger. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a human-shaped tri-color diamond floating above the melt. In the sea of Huang Xiaolongs soul, it has beenpletely filled with ice blue, red, and golden air. Under the purification of the three gods, the light of Huang Xiaolongs soul is condensed! The light condenses into a substance, which is unheard of and unheard of. And every ray of light, sharp as the ancient sharp edge, is the god-level first-orderte peak power, can also be easily cut. Five more months passed. The basaltic, Suzaku, and White Tiger spirits that have been spinning around Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped and turned into three mes, which flew into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally sleeping, slowly woke up. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and the two rays shed past. The upper hole was pierced through two ck holes in the horror space. It was not at the bottom, and there was no action on how Huang Xiaolong moved. A group of horror mes rushed out of his body. Under this me, it turned into an ashes. Huang Xiaolong stands tall, and the whole person is like an ancient vulcan, exuding endless prestige. "The sea has once again doubled, and the power of Dantian Xianyuan has also doubled. The sea of souls? The soul of the light is condensed and formed?!" Huang Xiaolongs knowledge of internal vision, after watching the changes in the body, surprises, especially the soul. The change of the sea made Huang Xiaolong even more surprised. Huang Xiaolong has never heard of the radiance of the sea of souls. This was formed after his soul purity reached an incredible degree. "I don''t know what kind of transformation will happen to the sea of souls after the four great fires have gathered." Huang Xiaolong blinked. In this regard, Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to it. Then, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, and when he came up again, he came to the top of the mountain. Space shift! That''s right, it''s the space that the god-level power can use to move. This time, although he did not condense the godhead, but the strength has once again improved, the sea spacew of the soul and thew of time have reached an incredible degree, and can already fully control the forces around the world. Huang Xiaolong estimated that his current strength should be no different from the Dragon King of the second-orderte stage of the **** level. If he is now stunned, he will never be as difficult as before. With his current strength, and with the three major fires, one month should be able to pass the heart and demon. However, Huang Xiaolong did not want to leave. Now that he knows that Shendong is on the top of this Tianshan Mountain, he must look for it. Just then, suddenly, there was a wave of power in front. Huang Xiaolong, this is the direction of the devil? Is it the goat ancestor, the four kings of the Heavenly Demon King have passed through the demon? Subsequently, the four forces approached here at an extremely fast speed. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the life-threatening space was hidden. Huang Xiaolong''s figure had just disappeared. He saw the goat ancestor, and the four kings of the Heavenly King flew here. Sure enough, four people! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed, and he is careful to converge on the whole body. In the blink of an eye, the four people came to Huang Xiaolong. "Strange, just now there is a power fluctuation." The goat''s ancestors frowned, nced at the square, and their eyes sparkled with green light. The other three also locked in the surrounding space and searched for a while. However, nothing was found. "Goat ancestor, I think you are so hearted, no one should be able to pass the heart and demon, our four people have spent more than a year to get through, and almost died in it." Old ancestors said: "We still have to find the Tianshen Dongfu first." "Yes, find the Tianshen Dongfu, and enlighten the gods and gods, when our strength rises, why should we fear the human race again!" The goat ancestors searched again. After discovering nothing, the four men flew away. After the four people went away, Huang Xiaolongs figure showed up and hesitated. Huang Xiaolong flew up and followed the four. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 830: Tenjin cave Chapter 830: Tenjin cave The four-person flying all the way, turned and folded, two dayster, came to ake. Huang Xiaolong has been following carefully behind the four people. Although the four people of Tongtian demon king are cautious, but the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, plus the space of the life of the soul, hidden, so the four did not notice abnormalities. Beforeing to theke, Tongtian demon king took out a treasure map of the animal skin, looked at the treasure map, and thenpared the four sides, and said: "Day Shendong House should be here." Bifangs ancestors nced at the peaks of thekes andkes, and their eyes were puzzled: Is it really here? With his eyesight, I can''t see anything different. The goat ancestor, the young demon king is also confused. Tongtian demon king did not answer, came to theke, and then poured the power into the treasure map, Baotu suddenly shined, a five pattern flew out from the treasure map, and then printed to the center of theke. Suddenly, the center of theke stirred up a burst of light. Then, under the eyes of everyone, a beautiful pce group appeared in front of everyone. The pceplex isposed of thirty-six pces. Each pce is full of colorful light. These colorful lights form a huge colorful mask that envelopes the pce. Looking at the group of pces that appeared in front of you, the goat ancestors, the young demon kings, and the ancestors of Bifangs ancestors shed the enthusiasm of the mans, this is the God of the Gods! The shard of the **** god in the Tenjin Cave House is enough for everyone to be crazy. It is that Huang Xiaolong, who is hiding in the distance, is also bright. Huang Xiaolong looked at the treasure map of Tongtian demon king, but did not expect that the treasure map actually had the effect of opening the Tianshen Dongfu. If you are looking for yourself, I am afraid that it will never be possible to find this Tianshen Cave. However, he did not act, but he was careful to converge on his own breath. At this time, Tongtian demon king to the goat ancestor, the young demon king, Bifang ancestors said: "Now we four people join hands, this colorful mask is banned, as long as the mask is broken, you can enter the gods Dongfu." The goat ancestorughed: "What are you waiting for? Let''s take it together!" "Tenjin Dongfu. There should be a lot of two million years of elixir, it will be all of us!" Qingluo demon king is also a bigugh. Tongtian demon king heard the words, secretly sneer, this Tianshen Dongfu has two million years of elixir is good. But not us. It''s mine! Because he knows. In this Tianshen Dongfu, there is a core array, as long as it controls the core array. Then, he can control the entire Tianshen Mountain, including the Tenjin Cave House! "Goat, green, three old people, space ring should have a lot of good things?" Tongtian demon king secretly thought that as long as he controlled the entire Tianshen Mountain, he could motivate all the banned arrays of Tianshen Mountain. It is the death of a goat, a young man, and a three-way party! The Heavenly Demon King thought about it, and before he came to the Temple of the Gods, he went out with the goat ancestors and attacked the colorful mask that shrouded the pce. Of course, the treasure map, he carefully earned the space ring. The four people had the palms and the punches were broken. When they banged on the colorful masks, they rang loudly, but what surprised people was that the colorful masks did not move. The Heavenly Demon King was not surprised, he had already expected this result. This is also the reason why he got the treasure map, but told the three ancestors of the goat. He had to borrow three people and the four men joined hands to ban the colorful mask. "I didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years passed, and this Tianshen Dongfu banned defense is still so strong." Qingluo demon king eximed: "This is still no one to control the situation." If someone is in control, the ban on defense will definitely increase several times. "We will shoot again and quickly ban the mask." Goat ancestors said: "In order to avoid night dreams." Who can guarantee that, for a long time, there are no other masters who have passed through the heart and soul. "The sound of the tiger''s whistle, I don''t know what a peerless baby, will it be in this Tianshen Dongfu?" Bifang''s ancestors licked their tongues, their eyes greedy and shining. Huang Xiaolong sneered in the heart, the other party should say is the white tiger fire. At this time, the four kings of the Heavenly Kings shot again, attacking the colorful mask, and it was a shock, but the colorful mask was still the same as before. The four men attacked again and again, and the day passed quickly. What makes the four people of the Heavenly Demon King annoyed is that the four people continue to bombard the day, and the seemingly thinyer of colorful masks still has nothing to change. Four people are all third-order powerhouses of God. Under such a bombardment, I was afraid that I could smash an interface into pieces, but I couldn''t break a small mask. The four people are more and more annoying. "Mom, I don''t believe that I can''t break this bird!" Bifang''s ancestors angered, and then his hands doubled up, and the five ws were sharp and sharp, and they shot again. Tongtian demon king, goat ancestor, and the young demon king did not retain their strength, and they all came out with all their strength. Suddenly, the hurricane made a big ssh. Space cracks extend. Bang! Such as the thunder of the thunder. I saw that the colorful mask finally shook, although it only shook a little, but the four kings of the Heavenly King saw it, but it was a big joy. "Continue bombardment, this colorful mask ban should be sted soon." Tongtian demon king called. The four men were full of crazy bombardment, but after four people continued to bombard one day, the colorful mask was still only shaking and shaking, and the four happy people who were originally happy gradually disappeared, and it was extremely anger. Huang Xiaolong was hiding in the distance, seeing his eyes and his eyes happy. The more difficult it is to ban this colorful mask, it is naturally a great good thing for him. He can see that after two days of continuous, the mad bombardment of the four kings of the Heavenly King, the four people''s body power consumption is extremely great, even if the four people swallow the medicinal herbs from time to time, their body power can not be recovered. If this is the case for half a month. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. In this way, the four kings of Tongtian demon king continued to bombard, and soon, seven days passed. As the four men continued to bombard, the colorful mask shook more and more, although it was not broken, but there were signs of rupture. During the period, the four wanted to stop and rest, but the four found that after stopping and resting, the multi-mask defensive energy seemed to recover a lot. Therefore, the four people have no choice but to continue to bombard. On the tenth day, a small crack appeared in the colorful mask. The four people who were originally angry and extremely angry saw the situation and could not help but be madly bombarded again. On the thirteenth day, the tiny crack finally grewrger and spread to half the area of the mask. "In another three days, we should be able topletely break this colorful mask." Tongtian demon kingughed at the three goats. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 831: Core array Chapter 831: Core array "Three days." The already exhausted youthful demon king sentiment wasunched. As a result, the four kings of the Heavenly Kings continued to be madly bombarded again. One day, two days, three days. The area of the creased cracks continued to expand, and eventually spread to all corners of the entire reticle. Finally, the multicolored reticle shook violently. A crisp sound rang. The four-person of the Heavenly Demon King listened, and his eyes were not ecstatic. But at this moment, suddenly, a burst of horrible energy rushed from the cracked colorful mask to the four kings. The four people of Tongtian demon king face a big change, and when they are going backwards, they are toote. Under the bombardment of this horrible energy, the four people, such as a broken kite, flew out and fell from theke to the shore of theke. Everyone has a hot throat and a hot blood in his mouth. The four found that after the horror energy invaded the four people, they were still madly destroying the meridians of the four people, even the sea of souls! In the face of this horrible energy, the four people who had been bombarded for ten days and the bodys power was severely consumed could not resist. The meridians of the four people copsed. At the same time, the sea of souls violently fluctuated. Huang Xiaolong, who was hiding in the distance, saw this scene, and his eyes could not hide his joy. This result is even better than he expected. Originally, Huang Xiaolong hoped that the four people would continue to bombard the colorful mask after half a month. Even if the colorful mask could be banned, the body''s divine power would be consumed. When it was time, he would take the opportunity to take the shot. But now, when the colorful mask was banned, I did not expect to produce a horrible energy, which would hit the four people. Huang Xiaolong appeared and came to the four people. Hearing the footsteps behind him, the goat ancestors couldnt help but be shocked and turned around. "It''s you, Huang Xiaolong!" The goat ancestors saw the people, and they could not help but blurt out. Three people have never seen Huang Xiaolong. I heard the voice of the goat ancestors. Not at a nce, the people who came to be the first day of their four major stars, Huang Xiaolong? "It turned out to be you." Tongtian demon king said, before, the power he felt was fluctuating. it is true. Its just that Huang Xiaolong didnt know what secret method he used to escape the four-person search. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the four people. Thene to the Heavenly Demon King. Right hand stretched out: "Hand over the treasure map." Although the current mask ban has been broken, but Huang Xiaolong feels that the treasure map has a big effect. The Heavenly Demon King stunned and thenughed. Slowly stood up, touched the blood of the mouth, eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong, grinning andughing: "Boy, I have to say, you are not afraid, you think that we are seriously injured, so we are you The fish on the knife, are you ughtered?" The goat ancestor, the young demon king, and the Bifang ancestors also slowly stood up andughed. "Huang Xiaolong, I know that your strength is not weak. I heard that even the evil ancestors are dead in your hands. However, the evil ancestors are only arger grasshopper in our eyes." The old ancestors smiled: "To tell you the truth, all four of us are god-level third-order, even if it is now hit hard, it is still easy to kill you." The young demon kings tongue squinted and stared at Huang Xiaolong: The kid said that you got a huge treasure of the gods and stones. Are you automatically handing over the treasures, or let us four? Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Suddenly, his body shape moved, and he immediately came to the front of the Qingxun demon king, and suddenly took a shot. The young demon king saw Huang Xiaolong dare to automatically shoot at him, could not help but furious, angered a palm and greeted him, and demonized the sky, forming a cyan giant. However, let the three ancestors of the goats fall off the chin. The cyan cockroaches were immediately smashed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs palms were not lost, and they were printed on the chest of the Qing dynasty demon king. The face of the young demon king suddenly changed dramatically, and the whole person flew down. Whennding, I saw a ck palm print on the chest, Shura chilly and condensed, faintly screaming evil spirits, and the palm prints around, **** and fuzzy. The three kings of the sky demon took a breath. If you are on defense, the young demon king is the strongest among the four. The scales of the body are constantly tempered by the power of the gods,parable to the ancient gods. Even if they are, it is extremely difficult to break their scales, but now Huang Xiaolong even easily broke his scales and flew it? After Huang Xiaolongs palms flew to the Qing dynasty demon king, his body shape shed and he attacked the three ancestors. The three ancestors of the goat saw the situation and woke up, and they attacked Huang Xiaolong with anger. The ck and blue double dragon martial arts flew out, and Huang Xiaolong instantly became a soul, and thousands of arms appeared behind him. Must be a god! Hey you are sick, want your life! When Huang Xiaolong wants to marry a few people who are seriously injured by the colorful mask energy, they will kill the four people at the fastest speed to prevent changes. Suddenly, thousands of dragons fly out. Long Yu Zhentian. Dragon God fifteen style, Wanlong is enemies! This is Huang Xiaolong''s strongest blow. The three ancestors of the goats looked at the thousands of dragons that were inundated, and they were not scared. Like the Qingxun demon king, the three men flew out and fell to the ground. The body armor burst, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the blood in the mouth was mad. Huang Xiaolong walked over to the four people. "You!" The four kings of the Heavenly Kings looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror and anger. They did not expect that Huang Xiaolongs tenth-orderte stage of the deity of the gods would be so strong! They are now seeing it. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is no worse than the time of their heyday, or they are not divided. How can this be! The four peoples hearts provoked waves and could not ept this fact. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot, and a space ring fell into his hand. It was the space ring of the Heavenly Demon King. Tongtian demon king is anxious: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare!" dare? Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and the right palm was a photo. He took the photo of the demon king to the front of him, his eyes shed purple, and a purple soul word flew out, but he did not enter the mind of the demon king. What is the role of that treasure map, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to ask, so directly search the soul. Originally, with the third-order strength of the Heavenly Demon King, the power of the soul is extremely horrible. If the ordinary deity is in thete tenth stage, the dragon will dare to search for the soul, but it will be countered by the power of its soul, but the soul of Huang Xiaolong Force, no longer weaker than the third-order power of the **** level, and even stronger than the king of the sky, so I am not worried about being countered. Soon, Huang Xiaolong got the role of treasure map from the memory of Tong Tian Yao Wang. "The core of the big array." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, did not expect that there is a core array in the Tenjin Dongfu, as long as you control the core array, you can control the entire Tianshen Mountain and the Tenjin Dongfu, and this treasure map is to control the core array. key. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, which is really a surprise. If you have epted this Tianshan Mountain, there is this God artifact, is it wise or his opponent? When Huang Xiaolong wants to kill him, it is as easy as ughtering a dog. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 832: Refining and chemical core array Chapter 832: Refining and chemical core array After searching for the soul, Huang Xiaolong''s finger appeared as an ice blue fire sword, and instantly passed through the eye of the Tiantian demon king, and then passed out from the back of the brain. The eyes of the demon king are round and round, and I can''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. I want to say something, but I didn''t say it in the end. Then I went down and the ground caused a few dust. The Heavenly Demon King died like this? The goat ancestor, the young demon king, and the Bifang ancestors are all unbelievable. Tongtian demon king is one of the four strongest demon kings of the Xinghe Yaozu. It can be said to be a generational figure. It has been cultivated until now, but it is only 20,000 years old and has a very high talent. Now, he died in Huang Xiaolong, the hand of a **** domain kid? When the three ancestors of the goat were stunned, Huang Xiaolong took a single palm shot, and a terracotta godhead appeared in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. This godhead exudes a faint earthy yellow glow, which is the godhead of the Heavenly King. When Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was swept away, he discovered that it was a seven-level godhead, and it was a seven-level high-order, which was extremely powerful, and the god-level rule was extremely strong. Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. If he refining this godhead, his strength can be improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong threw the gods into the ring of Shura and saw the body of the Heavenly Demon King lying on the ground. He moved in the heart and also took it in. Tongtian demon king is a third-order powerhouse of the **** level. Although its demon body is not more than the demon body of the demon king, but after refining, it can also improve a lot of strength, and can be used for alchemy. Huang Xiaolong knows that an ancient god, Dan Tian Shen Dan, is the **** of the god-level powerhouse, with a hundred million years of spiritual medicine refining. This hole Tianshen Dan, the efficacy can be imagined. Huang Xiaolong looked at the three ancestors of the goat. See Huang Xiaolong to see it. The three ancestors of the goat trembled, his face was pale and bloodless, even if the three were the demon tyrants, they were used to life and death, and they were full of fear at this time. Huang Xiaolong walked over to the three. The breath of death is shrouded. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill us." Qingluo''s tongue trembled and screamed. "Don''t kill you? Give me a reason." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. "I know that you recruit God-level powerhouses, I, I can sign a blood contract with you, you can vote for you." "Oh." Huang Xiaolong looked like he was moving. "Not bad. We can sign a contract with you for a blood contract. It works for you, and you don''t want to be a **** stone." Bifang''s ancestors heard the words, as if they had caught the straw, and they hurried. The goat ancestors hesitated. There is no opening. Huang Xiaolong snorted and smiled: "Don''t be a **** stone?" Then the tone turned. Cold channel: "I can''t kill you. However, I am not signing a blood contract with you, but to nt a spiritual brand in the sea of your soul." "Grow the spiritual brand!" Bifang''s ancestors were unanimous and their faces changed. "Impossible!" The goat ancestor shouted. "Impossible?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the goat ancestor and sneered: "I will give you ten minutes to consider now. Remember, only ten minutes, I have no patience, and only one chance is life or death. You choose "" The goat ancestor, the young demon king, and the Bifang ancestors are still waiting to say anything, but when they see Huang Xiaolongs chill in the eyes, they all shut up with interest. Ten minutes passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong first looked at the young demon king: "The young demon king, I want to know your decision." The young demon kings throat swayed and opened his mouth. In the end, he looked sad: I, I am willing to work. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "You will knowter that this will be the most correct choice for your life." Then let the young demon king release the sea of soul, and Huang Xiaolong nted a spiritual brand in it. After nting the spiritual brand in the sea of the soul of the young demon king, Huang Xiaolong threw two spring and autumn gods to him, let him recover the injury, and then looked at Bifang''s ancestors. After Bi Fangs ancestors face was cloudy and clear, they finally chose to pay for it. In the same way, after Huang Xiaolong nted a spiritual brand in the sea of his soul, he gave him two spring and autumn goddess to restore his injury. Huang Xiaolong looked at the goat ancestors. The goat ancestors looked at Huang Xiaolong, looked sternly and looked up andughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you want me to work for you as a **** domain junior, dreaming, my goat ancestor is dead, and I will die with you!" End, the whole body of horror energy is violent. However, just as the goat ancestors want to blew their gods and want to sumb to Huang Xiaolong, an ice-blue fire sword instantly passes through the goat''s ancestors'' eyebrows andpletely smashes the soul of its godhead. The goat ancestors were stiff and the violent energy stopped, and the whole person fell on the ground. On the side of the young demon king, Bi Fang''s ancestors saw each other, the whole body was cold, and the original unwilling mood suddenly turned into a lucky one. Originally, the two had previously held the idea of fighting with Huang Xiaolong, and now they found that they were seriously injured. They have no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong. They looked at the ice blue fire sword, their eyes full of fear. What the me is that? Can you instantly annihte the soul of the Heavenly Demon King and the Goat ancestors? Huang Xiaolong single-handedly photographed, the goddess of the goat ancestors fell into his hands, the goat ancestor is the character of the fire attribute, is the seventh level of the first stage, Huang Xiaolong and the goat ancestors together with the corpse of the goat into the Shura ring. "You are now holding here, there are anyone close, and I am talking to me." Huang Xiaolong turned to the ancestors of Bifang, and the young demon king ordered. Then, his body shed and flew to the front of the Tenjin Dongfu, and flew in. Bifang''s ancestors, the young and the demon kings looked at each other, smiled bitterly, once upon a time, they met the star river, wherever they went, who wouldn''t be ttering? Now, what is the order to listen to a **** boy? Two people sigh, nothing. At this time, Huang Xiaolong has entered the Tianshen Dongfu. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the heaven and earth aura of this Tianshen Dongfu is even more intense than he imagined. It is Huang Xiaolongs breath, and the whole body is so refreshing. If the mortal enters it for a few days, I am afraid that it can be washed. Cut the marrow, reborn. Huang Xiaolong went on to discover that there is a thousand super-spiritual array of sacred stone structures in the Tenjin Cave House! Looking at this super-gathering array, Huang Xiaolong was speechless for a while, which was too extravagant. Huang Xiaolong did not go looking for any treasures in Dongfu. Instead, he followed the memory of Tongtian Yaowang and went to the core array. As long as he controlled the core array, he slowly searched for Dongfu. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the central pce of Dongfu and found the core array. Then he took out the treasure map, and the power of Xianyuan infused the treasure map. The treasure map emitted a ray of light and was pulled by the light of the treasure map. The core array burst into a burst of light. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong spurted a blood on the treasure map, and the treasure map slowly fell into the center of the big array. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 833: Tianshen Mountain was taken away Chapter 833: Tianshen Mountain was taken away After the treasure map fell into the center of the big array, a formation of light flew out of the treasure map, and the core array echoed. // After a burst of light, the treasure map finally merged with the core array and disappeared into the big array. When the treasure map merges with the core array, Huang Xiaolong suddenly has a flesh and blood connection with the core array. Then, everything in the Tianshen Mountain, including the Tenjin Cave House, is clearly printed in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Every corner of the Tenjin Mountain, even a grass, a wood and a grain of dust, Huang Xiaolong knows everything. Huang Xiaolongs thoughts can be moved to any ce in Tianshen Mountain at will. Then, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and yed an ancient seal, falling into the core array, and opening all the prohibitions of the entire Tianshen Mountain. Suddenly, the entire Tianshen Mountain shines brightly. The strong parties who gathered in the spirits and spirits of the gods and sorrows looked at the changes in the Tianshen Mountain. "what happened?!" "This, the aura around the world seems to be a lot stronger?" The people were shocked andmotion. At this moment, suddenly, the power of horror emerged from the mountain of Tianshen Mountain. For a while, the powerful people gathered outside the demons were swept in the hurricane, and all were bombed out. As for the other half of the mountain, the same is true for all the strong at the foot of the mountain. For a time, countless strong men fell into the Milky Way. Therge and small city walls at the foot of the Tianshen Mountain also violently vibrate. In the eyes of the people in the city, the city is thrown away. "What happened in the end?" "Fast speed report to the ancestors!" The strong parties were panicked and shocked. quickly. The strange changes in Tianshen Mountain have rmed the forces of the four major stars and rivers. As a result, countless strong people havee from the four major stars, including the Qinglong House Lord Qin Yi, Zhuque House Lord Qiu Baifei and others. However, once everyone is close to Tenjin Mountain, they are banned from flying by Tianshen Mountain, including the Qinglong House Lord Qin Yi. Qin Yi, Qiu Baifei and others tried many times and could not enter Tianshen Mountain with countless means. The Bifang ancestors outside the Tenjin Dongfu, the young demon king looked at the change of the Tianshen Mountain. It was also a moment of horror. However, it was immediately guessed that the change of Tianshen Mountain was rted to Huang Xiaolong. Outside the Tianshen Mountain, He Feifan said to Qiu Baifei: "Master, Tianshen Mountain is so different, will it be rted to the baby babies who were previously discussed?" Qiu Baifei blinked in both eyes: "As long as you can enter Tianshen Mountain, you can find out. We must find a way to carry out Tianshen Mountain now." He Feifan said: "Then we use that thing?" That thing. Refers to the secret of the Zhuque Academy. The four university houses have their own secrets. Only a few gods know. Qiu Baifei hesitated. Just then, suddenly, Tianshen Mountain was violently shocked. Surrounded by the vibration of the Tenjin Mountain, the surrounding Xinghe River set off another series of Star River Storms. Everyone couldn''t help but change their faces, and they turned and flew back. After tens of thousands of miles have been withdrawn, the Star River Storm has stopped. Just as everyone was shocked, suddenly, Tianshen Mountain slowly flew up, and then turned into a streamer, disappearing in front of everyone. Everyone was there, and they didnt react at the moment, staring nkly at the Tianshen Mountain. "Heaven, heaven, Tianshen Mountain flew away!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted. The people finally reacted. It has been standing in the Baihu Xinghe for thousands of years, and the Tianshen Mountain, which has never been half-divided, has flew away! For thousands of years, countless strong people have entered the Tianshen Mountain. Even if it is a god-level powerhouse, its power has not been able to shake the Tianshen Mountain. Therefore, the hearts of the four major Star Rivers believe that the Tenjin Mountain will stand there forever. But now, Tenjin Mountain has flew away! "Catch!" Qinglong House Lord Qin suddenly screamed, and then turned into a streamer and suddenly chased the past to Tianshen Mountain. Countless strong people reacted and chased after a while. In the Tianshen Dongfu, Huang Xiaolong sensed the people chasing after him. He saw the first Qinglong house master Qin Yi, and could not help but sneer, and then controlled the Tianshen Mountain to the direction of the Qinglong House, Qin Yi. The main dragon of Qinglong House saw that Tianshen Mountain suddenly flew back in the opposite direction. A sudden change of face suddenly changed. When he understood what was going on, he panicked and fled. Other strong followers who followed the main Qin of Qinglong House saw Qin Yi suddenly fleeing and fleeing. It was strange that he saw the Tianshen Mountain flying back from the Xinghe River. "Mom, run away!" Now, they finally understand what is going on. When I think of the horror consequences of being hit by the Tenjin Mountain, everyone faces a gray face. Previously, Tianshen Mountain was only a shock, and the Star River Storm caused by it was enough to tear a god-level powerhouse. If it is directly hit by it, then there must be no residue left. Suddenly, everyone who is catching up panicked and fled, how fast it would be. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, the speed of the Tianshen Mountain was quicker. Soon, Tenjin Mountain caught up with a group of family powers fleeing at the end. Thest batch of family powers who fled in thest few felt that the giant shadows were getting bigger and bigger, getting closer and closer, and they couldnt help but look at them. This look scared their legs and stunned, and some directly turned their eyes and passed out. Some directly scare the urine, a burst of smell. Just when these people thought that they must die, suddenly, the Tenjin Mountain stopped hundreds of miles away, and then turned into a streamer and flew away. Looking at the Tianshen Mountain and flying away, everyone copsed, and the whole body was cold and sweaty, including the Qinglong House Lord Qin Yi, Zhuque House Lord Qiu Baifei and others. Watching Tianshen Mountain fly away, this time, no one dares to catch up. Qin Yis face was cloudy and clear, and anyone at this time could have guessed that Tianshen Mountain was taken away! Who is it, refining the core of the legend of the top of the Tianshen Mountain? ! "Let''s go down and use all the power of the Qinglong Academy to find out who entered the top of the Tianshen Mountain in the past two years!" A pair of Qinglong Xuefu, an elder of the Qing Dynasty, said: "Remember, use all the power, be sure to give it to me." Find out as soon as possible!" "Yes, the owner!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong urged Tianshen Mountain to fly out of the White Tiger River. Tianshen Mountain continued to shrink, and eventually, it became the size of the palm of the hand. With Huang Xiaolong, he came to an unmanned in the Xuanwu Xinghe River. Huang Xiaolong took the Tianshen Mountain back into the body. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong flew back to Wuhou with the young demon king and Bifang ancestors. A few dayster, when Huang Xiaolong and the Qingxuan demon king and Bifangs ancestors returned to the Wushou world, the four major stars and rivers were boiling. The news that Tianshen Mountain was taken away was spread across the four major rivers, and everyone was shocked. . Huang Xiaolong came back, and Huangjiazhuang was up and down, just waiting for Huang Xiaolong to know that because of the Tianshen Mountain, when the old man and Yang Yi had already rushed past the White Tiger River, they could not help but smile. (The next step is the Jinshen Contest. God sees as much as possible to write the Jinshen Contest.) (To be continued, please search for Astronomical Literature, the novel is better and faster! u ... Chapter 834: Conquer the surrounding interface Chapter 834: Conquer the surrounding interface Half a year passed quickly, but the things of Tianshen Mountain became more and more fierce. Almost all the forces in the four major rivers were crazy to find the whereabouts of Tianshen Mountain. Huang Xiaolong stayed in Huangjiazhuang, closed his ears and did not smell the outside world, and practiced quietly. After epting the white tiger fire again, the three great fires gathered together. Huang Xiaolong absorbed the power of the three major stars and rivers to quench the body of the Yuanlong, and the strength increased day by day. Tianshen Mountain has been revived by Huang Xiaolong for half a year, and haspletely integrated with Huang Xiaolong. On the Tianshen Mountain, there are countless kinds of elixir, especially in the Tenjin Cave House. There are more than 30 strains of the two million-year-old elixir. Huang Xiaolong took these two million-year-old medicines and gave them to the Huang family. Each of Shi Xiaoying was allowed to swallow and refine, while the remaining 17 strains were kept by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is now the ultimate in the perfection of the tenth-order stage of the Shenzhou. After swallowing these two million-year-old elixir, it will not improve much strength and cannot y the true role of these two million-year-old elixir. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends `No`wrong` novels are left to be swallowed after breaking through the **** level. As for the Tongtian demon king, the two seven-level gods of the goat ancestors, Huang Xiaolong also changed his mind, and then he broke through the **** level and refining. In the past, Huang Xiaolong killed the goddess of the evil spirits and other people, and kept it. In addition, the gods that were previously used to kill the god-level monsters in the demons, now, there are already twenty-six gods in the hands of Huang Xiaolong! Twenty-six gods, this number is somewhat shocking! You must know that the Xuanwu Xinghe, more than a hundred thousand interfaces, is only a hundred god-level powerhouses. That is to say, more than a thousand interfaces like Wushoujie can not give birth to a god-level powerhouse for many thousand years. However, now. There are twenty-six people who died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong! time flies. Two years passed quickly. After two years, the forces of the four major stars and rivers still do not give up, still looking for the whereabouts of Tianshen Mountain. In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong has put the beasts and spirit beasts in Tianshen Mountain into the martial arts world. The gods are more than tenth-order, and Huang Xiaolong uses the method of soul-branding to conquer and send them to protect the imperial city of the imperial world. Others, let it be scattered all over the Wushou world. For the trial of the major family disciples of the Wushen world. But how great is the Tianshen Mountain. The beast inside, the beast does not know how many billion, even if Huang Xiaolong will release a small part of it, it will also originate from the forest. Thend of death, gorge and sea is filled. No way. Huang Xiaolong let the Phoenix ancestors and others begin to ept the interface around the Wushen world. I n to put the monsters and spirits in the Tenjin Mountain to the surrounding interface. Because when the Jinshen Contest is over, you can''t bring a monster. The spirit beasts entered, so Huang Xiaolong must release all the monsters and spirits in the Tianshen Mountain. With the power of Huangjiazhuang, it took only one month to swept a dozen interfaces around the Wushen world. Wherever they went, more than a dozen interface forces were surrendered, including Tieyuanjie and Qinhuangjie. After epting more than a dozen interfaces around the Wushen world, Huang Xiaolong released all the monsters and spirits in the Tianshen Mountain. A dozen interfaces, just enough to pretend these monsters, beasts. However, after epting more than a dozen interfaces around the Wushen world, Huang Xiaolong did not expand again, allowing the Phoenix ancestors and others to stop. After conquering these interfaces, each interface, Huang Xiaolong sent two Shenzhou ten-stagete peak powers to guard, and the god-level powerhouses remained in Huangjiazhuang. Because of the existence of the mysterious Lord, Huang Xiaolong did not want to distract the power of the Huangjiazhuang god-level powerhouse. After conquering these interfaces, each interface, Huang Xiaolong took out 100,000 pieces of the top stone to create a super transmission array. At that time, after these transmission arrays are built, more than a dozen interfaces of Wushoujie, Taihuangjie and Tieyuan can be transferred to each other, which is convenient for Huang Xiaolong to rule. In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong has absorbed the three major stars and rivers in the process of cultivation, and killed the remaining god-level monsters in the gods in the Tianshen Mountain. As for theter, they were attracted by the basaltic fire, and they entered the demons. , trapped in it, still not lost the wisdom of the white tiger star river gate ancestors Zhuang Yongfeng and others, Huang Xiaolong also one by one to conquer, nt a spiritual brand. As for the unwillingness to surrender, Huang Xiaolong killed him. As a result, Huang Xiaolongs mens level reached the forty-two people! The third-order god-level has the Qingxuan demon king, and the Bifang ancestors. The second level of the **** level, plus the dragon emperor Taiyi, there are five people. And Huang Xiaolongs hand is more than eleven, a total of thirty-seven! Two yearster, the old man from the moon came back from the White Tiger River. When he saw the Qingxuan demon king and Bifang''s ancestors, he suddenly made a big fight. When he first snatched the Buddha relic, he was the goat ancestor, the young demon king, and the Bifang ancestor five. People joined forces to hurt him. However, the old man who wants to raise the moon knows that the Qingxun demon king and Bifang''s ancestors have already invested in Huang Xiaolong, and when Huang Xiaolong is the master, the old man of the rising moon is dull and has not responded for a long time. After a long time, the old man of the rising moon asked Huang Xiaolong: "They just called your master?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Yes." After a while, the old man of the rising moon asked: "Do they really work for you?" Huang Xiaolong continued to nod: "Yes." "I am not sleepwalking?" asked the old man of the rising moon. Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids and simply did not answer. After a long time, the old talents of the rising moon epted this fact. When they looked at Huang Xiaolong, the weird eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong. The old man of the rising moon really does not understand, the young demon king and the Bifang ancestors are two generations of demon kings, how can they vote for Huang Xiaolong, both of whom are god-level third-order powerhouses! Also for the top stone of the gods? probably not. Although the top stone of the gods is tempting, it is impossible to use Huang Xiaolong as a two-person. "Old man, don''t look at me with this kind of look, I am not interested in you." Huang Xiaolong said, finished, throwing a few pieces in the past. The old man of the rising moon took over, looked at it, stayed there, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement: "You, this!" What Huang Xiaolong just threw to him was the fragment of the **** god. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This is the other gods and gods fragments, and the one that was bought before, can just bepleted. You must first take the enlightenment, the old man, I have to exin first, after the Jinshen contest, you have to Give me back." The old man suddenly shouted and hugged Huang Xiaolong, and he screamed with excitement. "Mom got a hot, I know I didn''t ept you as a stinky boy!" Then, on the face of Huang Xiaolong I kissed him and then flew away, eager to enlighten the gods and gods. Huang Xiaolong quickly wiped off the saliva on his face, and it burst into a goose bump. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 835: The command of the gods Chapter 835: Themand of the gods Blinking, sixty years have passed. In these sixty years, the Wushou world has flourished and is extremely prosperous. Many of the strongest interfaces of the Xuanwu Xinghe havee to define the martial arts, trading, and the faint martial arts has be the second center of the Gxy except the Yunhai continent. The reason why the Wushen world attracts so many powerful stars and rivers is mainly because the heaven and earth aura of the Wushou world is too amazing. In the past 60 years, the heaven and earth aura of the Wushen world is even more powerful than the Yunhai maind! Such a rich aura of heaven and earth, in which to cultivate, the benefits can be imagined. Naturally, the shops and houses of the major cities in the Wushou world have soared in price, which has been a thousand times more than sixty years ago. There are shocks in Huangjiazhuang. In the past 60 years, no one dares to make a living in the Wushoumunity. In the past 60 years, Huang Xiaolong has been staying in Huangjiazhuang. In the evening, he absorbed the three major stars and rivers to cultivate, and during the day, he refines the Dan, or guides the interpretation of Xiao Xiao and the Huang family. The days are full, simple, happy and happy. After sixty years of continuous absorption of the three major stars, the strength of Huang Xiaolong has reached a height of awkwardness. Just received the Qingxie demon king, when Bifang''s ancestors, Huang Xiaolong''s strength, at most equal to the two, can be tied with one of them, and now, the young demon king, Bifang ancestors are joined forces, not Huang Xiaolong opponent. Long Huangyi Taiyi, who has been at the peak of the second-order stage of the gods, has finally broken through the third-order after swallowing the two million-year-old elixir that Huang Xiaolong had previously given, and became the third third-order powerhouse in Huangjiazhuang. After breaking through the third level of the **** level, the strength of the dragon emperor Taiyi is already better than that of the young demon king. Bifang''s ancestors are still stronger, but they are still not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents. Every time I tried to learn from each other, I was yelled at by Huang Xiaolong. The body of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi is the ancient golden dragon. In the beasts, the body defense is also top-notch, but the body of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong is stronger than it, and it can be considered to what extent Huang Xiaolong''s body is strong. Every time Long Huangyi was abused by Huang Xiaolong, the one that stared at Huang Xiaolong was the most abnormal. In the end, it was impossible for Long Huangyi to be abused by Huang Xiaolong. Every time you learn. They all took the green demon king, Bi Fang''s ancestors, and the three men joined forces to fight Huang Xiaolong. The three men joined forces topete with Huang Xiaolong. But every time. The four people of Huang Xiaolong are all ying in the different space of construction. So in addition to the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. No one knows the true strength of Huang Xiaolong, except for the Qingxuan demon king and the Bifang ancestors. Including Shi Xiaowei, Huang Jiazhong. In the past 60 years, the old man of the rising moon almost hides in the pce of Huangjiazhuang to realize the **** god, and rarely shows up. Yang Yi also stayed in Huangjiazhuang. After all, the aura of Huangjiazhuang is much richer than that of Dongfu, where she is in the northern part of the moon. It is of great benefit to her cultivation. In addition to Yang Yis cultivation, he also directed Shi Xiaoyu, together with Shi Guangyus Guangming Jade Buddha body. Therefore, in addition to Huang Xiaolong, Wu Xiaolongs strength has improved the fastest in the past 60 years. In thete stage of the order, only half a step can break through to the sixth stage of the gods. The strength of the people in Huangjiazhuang has also increased dramatically. The weakest Huang Peng and Su Yan also reached the third stage of the Divine. Refining and refining the two million years of elixir, coupled with Huang Xiaolong refining the Amethyst scorpion Shen Dan, as well as the horrible heaven and earth aura of Huangjiazhuang, it is difficult for the Huang family to think about upgrading. The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and did not practice, but he thought about the Jinshen contest. Its been less than ten years since the Jinshen Contest. Over the years, news about wise has continued to spread among major forces. Some say that the wise has reached the peak of the first level of the **** level, and some say that the wise has already broken through the second level of the **** level, and some said that after wisely getting the inheritance of the first lord of the Qinglong Academy, Yang Gangs ancestors, they cultivated into Yang Gangs body of Qinglong. The body of Qinglong is one of the Qinglong School''s high practice. After the rumors have been cultivated, the defense is invincible, and the power is destroying the earth. Some also said that after cultivating the body of the dragon into a wise dragon, it has undergone transformation and control of thousands of gods, and the breath can destroy one world. Various rumors are avable. They are all saying that they are wise and terrifying. In the past few years, although there have been many discussions about Huang Xiaolong, more people have decided that it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to win the wise mind. Huang Xiaolong still stagnates in thete tenth stage of the Shenzhou, and many people shook their heads and sighed. Many of the four major rivers and rivers even began to ridicule, saying that Huang Xiaolongs talent has been exhausted, so it has not been able to break through the **** level for so long. Of course, most of them ridiculed Huang Xiaolong are Jiang family, Zhang family, Wang family and other family disciples who have hatreds with Huang Xiaolong. For these ridicule arguments, Huang Xiaolong sneered, not moving, Yan Yu Anzhi Hongzhizhi? At the time of the Jinshen Contest, he will personally smash the head to the wise, refining the Qinglong Shenhuo, the four great fires gather together, condensing the king of the godhead! In addition to being wise, in these decades, Huang Xiaolong has been letting the Phoenix ancestors and others inquire about everything about the mysterious Lord. However, very little is obtained. Huang Xiaolong also told the old man about the mystery, but the old man of the rising moon could not infer the identity of the other person. The old man of the rising moon guessed that this mysterious Lord should not be the four major rivers. As for the strength, it is inferred that at least the fourth level of the **** level. "God is more than four orders." Huang Xiaolong said to himself that he is far from the fourth-order opponent of the **** level. Don''t look at him. He can now be with the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Bifang ancestors, and the Qing dynasty demon. t, but the third level of the **** level is four dayspared with the fourth level of the **** level. It is and, one day. The fourth level of the **** level has entered the middle ss of the **** level. Once it breaks through the fourth level of the **** level, the strength will change dramatically, and it is notparable to the third order. However, in these decades, the mysterious Lord has never seen anything about the actions of Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong faintly felt that the mysterious Lord would deal with himself in the Jinshen Contest. As for how to deal with it, what means is there, but I dont know. The night fades slowly. Huang Xiaolong thought about the wise, mysterious Lord and the Jinshen Contest, and stood unconsciously for a night. The next day, the sun was shining. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that Huang Jiazhuang had several uninvited guests. "Master!" Huang Xiaolong looked out to see peopleing out. Theing person is the basal of the Xuanwu government, and the master brother Liu Yun, the second brother Chen Yang, the third division sister Qi Wen. In these years, the basal of the Xuanwu government, Fengyang, has been closed to life. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that Fengyang woulde to Huangjiazhuang personally. He was busy with Fengyang and Liu Yun and several people ushered in Huangjiazhuang. Into the Huangjiazhuang, everyone can not help but chill. When the Huang family were in the Jinlong Peak of the Xuanwu Academy, Fengyang went to Jinlongfeng, so they were familiar with the Huang family. However, Feng Yang is the first time toe to Wushou and Huangjiazhuang, and to see the amazing aura of Huangjiazhuang, naturally it is amazing. After a chill, Feng Yang said to Huang Xiaolong: "I came here this time, mainly want to tell you about the Jinshen contest." Huang Xiaolongs heart moved, and the father of the master came over to mention the Jinshen contest. Didnt the Jinshen contest change? As if I had guessed what Huang Xiaolong thought, Feng Yang said: "A few days ago, I received a decree from the Divine Realm. This time, the Confucius Contest will be held in conjunction with the tens of thousands of Star Rivers around us." Huang Xiaolong was shocked and tens of thousands of stars and rivers held a test together! In the previous Jinshen Contest, only the four major Xinghe disciples participated. This time it was tens of thousands of stars and rivers together? ! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 836: Amazing reward Chapter 836: Amazing reward Not only Huang Xiaolong was shocked, but even Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen were shocked. The trio only knows about it now. Feng Yang continued: "I don''t know the specific reasons, but I guess it should be a momentary decision of a big man in the realm of the gods. As for the big man doing this, what is deep, it is not what I guess." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blink, the gods big man? The other party can actually let the lower tens of thousands of stars and rivers carry out the Jinshen contest together, but they can think of their high status. The four major rivers are ruled by the Vientiane God ne, and the lower tens of thousands of stars, corresponding to at least the thousands of gods in the gods, can make thousands of gods in the gods change their decisions. The identity and status of the other is not the present. What Huang Xiaolong can guess. After a while, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and pressed: "Master, what is the rules of the Jinshen Contest?" Fengyang Road: "This rule is different from the past. In the past, as long as you didn''t participate twice, you can participate, but this time! No! Wrong! It is stipted that the bone age can be less than two thousand years old, and the strength must reach the domain of God. Above the order." "Bone age is under two thousand years old!" Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun several people have the same voice. Feng Yang looked at Liu Yun and Chen Yang and nodded. "Not bad." Liu Yun and Chen Yang both looked awkward. If this is the case, then the two will not be able to participate in this Jinshen Contest. Feng Yang saw the two people''s expressions and said: "This time, you can''t participate, it may not be a good thing. The contest venue is not in the lower bound, but in the realm!" "God world!" Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun was shocked. The game was actually held in the realm of the gods. It is indeed surprisingly big. Fengyang nodded: "Yes, it is a test of the **** ne called Yan Lei in the realm of the gods. The thunder **** ne is everywhere, and the gods and thunders are everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die under these gods, and Raytheon ne, living with countless mine beasts, these thunder beasts, the strength is very strong. The weakest are the high-order of the gods. The strongest, there are three levels of God level, even the fourth level of God!" "God-level third-order, God-level fourth-order beast!" Liu Yun. Chen Yang. Qi Wen and others were shocked. Huang Xiaolongs words are also dignified. Fengyang Road: "This Jinshen Contest is a thousand times more violent than ever. It is 10,000 times. Under the **** level, the fall is only 60%, 70%! Even if it is a **** level, it must be degraded. Cheng, of course, this is only my estimate. I am afraid that there will be more casualties, so there is not enough strength. If you rush to participate, it may not be a good thing." John Liu, Chen, Yang, Qi Wen three silent, and if so, just as Master Yang Feng said, can not participate is not necessarily a good thing. If the strength of a few people to participate in it, the possibility of imminent demise of the great. "Master, what is the reward for this Jinshen contest?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Since this is a tens of thousands of stars gathered together to hold a test, and the sinister nature is so high, then the reward will certainly be much higher than before. Fengyang Road: "The first one in the Jinshen Competition has a very strong reward, especially in the top 100. The reward is extremely amazing. The top 100 people are rewarded with 100 sacred gods. One hundred gods, gods and gods, refining the gods, one hundred gods and gods, nourishing the spirits of the gods, and the top 30, the top ten, the top three, the first ce in addition to these rewards There are other amazing rewards." Liu Yun, Chen Yang and others did not take a breath. One hundred holy stone! One hundred gods of heavenly refinement! One hundred gods and gods! No matter what, it is enough to make all the families in the lower bounds, all the disciples crazy. The top 30, the top ten, the top three, the first ce in addition to these rewards, there are other amazing rewards! Even Huang Xiaolong is also hot in both eyes. Feng Yang said again: "In addition to the above rewards, the top 30 people also rewarded a high-level secret recipe of the gods, and the top ten, in addition to the high-level secrets of the gods, can also get a token. With this token, you can join any super-ssist in the realm of the gods after flying to the realm of the gods!" When ites to this, Fengyang is also excited and can no longer remain calm. The high secrets of the gods! The most important thing about a family and a martial art is inheritance. Therefore, the strength and weakness of a family and martial art is extremely important. Even if the gods are a low-level method, they will be better than the strongest exercises in the lower bounds, not to mention the high secrets of the gods! Therefore,pared to the previous rewards, a high-level secret recipe of the gods is more tempting for a family and a martial art. The top ten, even get a token, and then fly to the realm of the gods, join any super-ss of the gods! You must know that the genius of the gods is more than trillions. Everyone has to smash their heads and want to join the super-ss sects of the gods. However, these super-ss sects are too strict, and only the enchanting geniuses of the gods. The genius side may be selected. It is conceivable that this token is of great importance to the genius disciples of the lower bounds. Feng Yang calmed his heart and excited, and said: "The top three, each person can also get a mine beast with the blood of the top of the gods! And the first ce, you can get a **** god, as for the grade I don''t know, but it''s definitely not low." Liu Yun, Chen Yang and others were shocked again. A beast egg with the blood of the top of the gods! This kind of animal beast, I am afraid that even the super powers of the gods will be the eyes of it. And the first ce, even got a **** god! God of God! A **** god, even if it is a low-grade one, is more than a thousand pieces, and the 10,000-year-old tenth-order powerhouse is precious and precious. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, his fists were gripped, and he took a deep breath. The reward of this Jinshen contest was far beyond his expectation. The thunder beast of the blood of the top of the gods? He just missed a suitable mount. With that **** god, after the breakthrough of the **** level, refining, you can make his strength to an amazing height in the short term. At that time, it is more sure to deal with the mysterious Lord. Feng Yang saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and secretly shook his head. He said: "The rewards of this Jinshen Contest are amazing, but tens of thousands of Star River genius disciples participate. There are countless strong, some strengths, I am afraid that they have reached the third-order mid-term,te stage. At the end of the peak, it may even reach the fourth level of the **** level, not to mention the top ten, the top one hundred, even one thousand, it is extremely difficult to get." Liu Yun, Chen Yang and others have a look at the eyes, the third level of the **** level, the fourth level of the **** level? Huang Xiaolong frowned. Feng Yang said: "Don''t believe it, as far as I know, the Yelu family of the Holy Star River, not far from our four major rivers, has a peerless genius, called Yelu Tianfeng, who has been practicing for more than 1,500 years. Has reached the third level of the third level of the gods." Liu Yun, Chen Yang and others twitched their mouths, practicing for more than 1,500 years, and the third-order peak of the third level! They have been practicing tens of thousands of years, and even the so-called geniuses that have not broken through the level of God are not even **** in front of them? Fengyang said again: "The tens of thousands of stars, the genius disciple of the enchanting than the Yelu Tianfeng, must have, the bone age is under two thousand years old, and the enchanting of the fourth level of cultivation to the **** level is definitely there. ording to my estimation, this Yelu Tianfeng can take the most. In the top ten, only the enchanting fourth-level gods canpete for the top three and the former." Liu Yun and others waited for a burst of air. Feng Yang sighed: "To get a thousand before the Jinshen Contest, ording to my estimation, at least the second-order power of the second level of the gods." Speaking of this, Fengyangnguage has a long-term focus on Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, I know that your talent is enchanting, not worse than the enchanting of Yelu Tianfeng, but your cultivation time is too short. If you participate in this Jinshen Contest, I am afraid it is difficult to get the top one." Although Feng Yang heard that Huang Xiaolong had killed the evil spirit ancestor before, but in Feng Yang''s view, Huang Xiaolong only has the second-order mid-level of the **** level, or the mid-term peak strength, in order to win in this Jinshenpetition. A thousand people are extremely difficult. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 837: Yelu Tianfeng Chapter 837: Yelu Tianfeng Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then smiled. It is no wonder that Master Feng Yang has no confidence in him. After all, it is difficult to believe that he can have the strength of the second-orderte stage of the gods. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong killed the wicked ancestors of thete stage of the god-level stage, and all the forces of the Xinghe could not believe it. Even now, there are still people who suspect that Huang Xiaolongs killing of the evil ancestors was false. Huang Xiaolong deliberately fabricated. However, for his current strength, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, but still did not tell Master Feng Yang, he is now real strength, naturally, the less people know the better. Feng Yang saw Huang Xiaolong silent and said: "You don''t have to be discouraged. You have been practicing for more than two hundred years. You don''t participate in this Jinshen Contest, and you have the opportunity to participate in the next Jinshen Contest. The Jinshen Contest is once a thousand years, more than a thousand. After the year, with your talent, you should be able to break through to the fourth level of God, and you will be able to win the top three." Next time the Gods Contest? Huang Xiaolong stunned, listening to Master Feng Yang to wait for more than a thousand years, to participate in the next Jinshen contest, Huang Xiaolong helpless smile, said: "No, Master, I participated in this Jinshen contest." Fengyang heard the words and said: "Xiaolong, I know that your strength is not weak, but this Jinshen contest, tens of thousands of stars and rivers, countless enchanting geniuses, you want to win the first thousand, it is extremely difficult, and This contest is extremely dangerous." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "I know, but Master, don''t worry, even if I can''t win the first thousand this time, but if you want to protect yourself, it''s okay." Feng Yang also persuaded several times, Huang Xiaolong still insisted on participating in this Jinshen contest, Feng Yang saw, can only helplessly give up, sighed: "Well, since you insist so. Master does not persuade you anymore, If you participate, it is a kind of trial. And there are many treasures in the face of Lei Yan. There are only a lot of two million years of elixir. Even if you can''t get the top one, you can get a few. Two million years of elixir is also excellent." Listening to the master Feng Yang repeatedly determined that he could not get the first thousand, Huang Xiaolong can only help but smile, nod. Subsequently, several people in Fengyang stayed in Huangjiazhuang for a few days, a few dayster. Feng Yang took Liu Yun to return to the Xuanwu Academy. In the past few days, Feng Yang will cultivate his life for a lifetime, and he will be branded in one soul jade, so that Huang Xiaolong can learn from it and improve one or two in the next few years. At the same time, Feng Yang gave a detailed introduction to Huang Xiaolong''s test of the Jinshen contest and reminded Huang Xiaolong of the need to pay attention to it. When he left, Feng Yang asked Huang Xiaolong to go to the Xuanwu Academy seven yearster to find him. Then he took Huang Xiaolong to the Wan Gu Xinghe to sign up for thepetition. After Fengyang left, Huang Xiaolong began to retreat. This time, all the enchanting and genius disciples of the Wanxing River gathered together to make Huang Xiaolong feel the pressure. With his current strength, he can be with the Dragon Emperor, the Qing Dynasty demon king. The three ancestors of Bifang joined forces to draw a draw, which is probably equivalent to the third-order mid-level of the gods. Although there is no problem in getting the top one hundred percent, it is difficult to get the top 100. As for the top ten, the top three, the first, even more embarrassing. Therefore, in the past seven years, he has to upgrade his strength as much as possible. Sitting in the temple of the Sumi Temple. Around Xiaolongs body, Lingzhi is suspended. Red fruit, ck ginseng. ck lotus and other elixir, no more than a lot, just happened to be seventeen, each of which has reached more than two million years. Originally, he intends to leave these seventeen million-year-old elixir forter breakthroughs in the **** level and then swallow refining, but now Huang Xiaolong has changed his decision. He ns to use these seventeen-year-old two million-year-old medicines. Refining. With his current horrible cultivation speed, it is no problem to refine and refine seventeen million-year-old elixir within seven years. Huang Xiaolong runs Shura, suddenly, seventeen elixir radiant, a group of various elixir forces continue to flow out, pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Just when Huang Xiaolong retired and retired seventeen million-year-old elixir, the news that the tens of thousands of stars in the Jinshen Contest were held together to hold the Jinshen Contest was finally spread. Tens of thousands of stars have shaken. All the families, Zongmen, and the school are talking and surprised. After knowing the terrorist rewards of this Jinshen Contest, all the family genius disciples are even more crazy, one after another, the stars are boiling. Excited, excited, and overjoyed everywhere. The Holy Star River, not far from the four major stars, is one of the most powerful stars in the hundreds of stars, and its overall strength is ten times stronger than the Qinglong Xinghe. And the first superpower of this holy star river is the Yelu family. The Yelu family controls the majority of the Holy Star River, a semi-power of the Holy Star River that is ten times more powerful than the Qinglong Xinghe River, and can think of the terrorist power of the Yelu family. The Yelu family is the first super family of the Holy Lord River, and the Yelu Tianfeng is the most talented genius genius of the Yelu family for tens of millions of years. No one has cultivated for more than 1,500 years. It is already a third-order god. Late peaks. In the main interface of the Yelu family headquarters, a young man with a long gun is at high altitude, and one shot and another gun stabs into the void. Each shot is pierced, and the void creates a deep ck hole in the unfathomable space. Suddenly, the young rifle swept down and saw the ground below. A tens of thousands of miles of mountains were swept away under this sweep. Then, the young spurs a thorn and instantly pierced thousands. Next, the entire mountain range has turned into countless gravel, falling from high altitude. The young man received a long shot. "Big brother is a good shot, big brother''s stun gun method, I think it is even the fourth-order powerhouse of the **** level, and can''t take the big brother a shot. This time, the big **** brother will be able to win the first!" A young man flew over and ped and smiled. This young man, it was originally the Yelu Tianhao who was in the conflict between Baihucheng and Huang Xiaolong in the maind of China. The young man practicing the gun was his eldest brother Yelu Tianfeng, the most talented genius in the history of the Yelu family. Yelu Tianfengs arrogant warfare, as if he could poke the sky, reveals iparable self-confidence, and smiles lightly: Take the first? A small game in the lower bounds. Its nothing to win first. When I fly to the world, I join. The super-world of the gods is high and low with the genius of the gods!" In the eyes of Yelu Tianfeng, the other geniuses of the lower bounds of the Gxy, but Err, only the genius of the gods is qualified to make him interested. This is not arrogance, but self-confidence. After practicing for more than 1,500 years, it will reach the confidence of the third-order peak of the third level! Yelu Tianhao smiled and said: "The big brother said that other Gxy geniuses are **** in front of the big brother. However, I went to Baihu Xinghe a few years ago and met a person named Huang Xiaolong, who is arrogant and self-proimed. I still don''t put my Yelu family in my eyes." Yelu Tianfeng looked at Yelu Tianhao and said in a light way: "Your thoughts, I thought I didn''t know, that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is really good. When the Shenzhou 10th-orderte peaks were perfect, I could hurt my Yelu family god-level guards. However, He is too weak, the God of Contest, I am not interested in killing him, and then let Yeluxuan a few people just kill him and kill him." In this Jinshen Contest, the nature of the Yelu family is not limited to the Yelu Tianfeng, there are hundreds of disciples, and Yelu Xuan is one of them. The talent is also very high. The cultivation is more than 1,800 years. It is already the second level of the god. Late. r655 ... Chapter 838: Seven years have passed Chapter 838: Seven years have passed Yelu Tianhao heard the words, stunned, and then smiled: "Big brother said, with your strength, kill that Huang Xiaolong, too much, when I have hundreds of disciples of the Yelu family to participate, just one person, can solve Huang Xiaolong It is." Yelu Tianfeng said: "I heard that the family of the North Hall is back from the Devil''s Tower." The first family of the North Hall Xinghe, not far from the Holy Lord River, is the Beitang family. Although the Beitang family is no more than the Yelu family, it is not much different. The North Hall is the most dazzling genius of the Beitang family in the past ten thousand years. It has been cultivated for more than 1.7 years and is now the third-order peak of the third level. Yelu Tianhao smiled and said: "The North Hall Promise talent is good, butpared with the big brother, it is still a little worse. At that time, the Jinshen Contest is definitely not a big brother opponent." Yelu Tianfeng nodded, although the North Hall Promise can be his opponent, but he is confident that he can be defeated. ...... The Wan Gu Xing River is a gxy far from the Xuanwu Xinghe River. Its overall strength is several times stronger than the Holy Star River. In the ancient Chinese river, there are hundreds of super-powers, and the first-ss big forces are countless. The enchanting genius is like the fish of the river. It has been cultivated for thousands of years and reached the level of God. I dont know much. This time Wanxing River participated in the Jinshen Contest, and its registration ce was on the Wan Gu Tu of the Wangu Xing River. The Wan Gu Continent is the center of the Wan Gu Xing River. All the super-powers of the Wan Gu Xing River, the first-ss forces are stationed in it, and the troubles are unusual. And Wan Gucheng is thergest city in the ancient continent, controlled by the ancient times. at this time. Within the Juyun Pavilion of Wan Gucheng, the disciples of the various families of the Wan Gu Xing River gathered to discuss the Jinshen Contest. "This Jinshen Contest, you said, is it that Wan Gu Yan Hui won the first ce, or is Zhou Yao able to win the first?" A family disciple wearing a red robe, embroidered with a me on his chest. It is one of the super-powers of the ancient moon, the symbol of the core disciples of the fire. "The ancient Chinese family of Wan Gu Yan Hui has already broken through the fourth level of the **** level. This Jinshen contest must be the first to be won by Wan Gu Yan Hui!" "Hey, our Zhou Jia Zhou Yao has already learned the killing way, and cultivated our Zhou Jiajian dynasty to a perfect situation. A few days ago, we killed a god-level fourth-order monster. This contest is the first. It must be our week. Zhou Zhouyao!" Another Zhou disciple said coldly. "I don''t think it is Wan Gu Yan Hui and Zhou Yao." Another wooden disciple said: "Our Mu Jia Mu Qi has sessfully passed the fourth floor of the Devil Tower, obtained the crystal of the devil, sessfully condensed the devil''s de. Devil When the dees out, Wan Gu Yan Hui and Zhou Yao are definitely not the opponents of our Mu Jia Mu Qi!" For a time, the super family disciples quarreled. ...... The Eternal Gxy is one of the tens of thousands of stars in the Jinshen Contest. Although the overall strength is not as good as the Wanxing River, it is the oldest and most mysterious Gxy. The creation of the door is the strongest martial art of the Eternal Gxy. ording to legend, this creation door is the inheritance of a great man in the realm of the gods, and its inheritance and power are iparable, which is one of the strongest exercises in the lower bound. On the top of the hall of the building of the door, the king of the building, Wang Hao, and the elders of the founding people gathered together, and the discussion was also the event of the Jinshen Contest. "This time the Jinshen Contest, I will be able to win the first ce in the creation of the door." "Fang Chu is the best genius of my talent for millions of years. I have cultivated for more than 1,800 years. I have already condensed the door of creation. Although it is only a prototype, the ordinary fourth-order power of the gods is not its opponent." Wang Meng, the head of the door, nodded: "It is not difficult to win the top three. However, if you want to win the first ce, I am afraid that it is still not sure." "The door owner is not arrogant, but even if it is the ancient moon, the ancient glory, Zhou Yao, Mu Qi, I don''t think it is Fang Chu opponent." Another made a door to the elders: "When the time, Fang Chu Winning the first ce will bring us the atmosphere of the creation of the door, and we will surely restore the ancient glory!" In the same situation, it is staged in the tens of thousands of rivers and rivers. Almost all the Star River factions are discussing the Jinshen Contest and discussing how the disciples will perform when they arrive. The Stars River School, the family is to take out the various treasures of the treasures that were previously collected, and to swallow the best disciples of the talents, in the hope that before the Jinshen Contest, the strength can be further refined, and then win a Good ranking. For these, Huang Xiaolong does not know. Sitting in the temple of the Sumi, the power of 17 medicines of two million years of elixir flowing out into the body of Huang Xiaolong constantly, the Baolong array is running wildly and swallowed. Even so, the strength of the 17-year-old two-million-year-old elixir is too strong, even if it is the body of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong, it is difficult to bear. Huang Xiaolong swelled up. The skin of the body surface is even more oozing a drop of blood. These bloodstains, some dark, exude, give off a light gray gas. The power of seventeen million-year-old elixir medicines excreted thest trace of filth in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong feels like he is constantly pulling the parts of his body by the horrible giants. The pain of tearing is constantlying. However, Huang Xiaolong clung to the Lingtai, and over and over again, trying to absorb the power of these elixir, these spirits The power of medicine is transformed into the power of Qihai Shendou and Dantian Xianyuan. Qihai and Dantian, Huang Xiaolongpressed andpressed. In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong haspressed Qihai and Dantian to the extreme, but now, it is stillpressed over and over again. Under the constantpression of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongs Qihai and Dantian are already stronger than artifacts. The sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is tempered by the power of these two million years of elixir, and it is even more extreme. The light of the soul is even sharper. One year, two years, three years. Finally, the original body of Huang Xiaolongs expansion gradually recovered, and the blood on the surface continued to ooze. The whole person exuded all kinds of light. These radiances are the result of the power of seventeen million-year-old elixir medicines. Soon, seven years have passed. The seventeen million-year-old elixir that had been suspended around the body of Huang Xiaolong has turned into a dust that disappeared between the heavens and the earth. As early as two months ago, seventeen million-year-old elixir had beenpletely rectified by Huang Xiaolong. Chemical. Sitting in the temple of the Sumi Temple, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and the next moment appeared in the height of the Wushen world. Huang Xiaolong took a breath and saw a cloud of qi and waves formed by the waves of the air rolling forward. Go straight for a million miles before stopping. "The seven years have passed, it is time to go to the Xuanwu Academy." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, his body is full of breath. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 839: Rush to the ancient moon river Chapter 839: Rush to the ancient moon river Outside Huangjiazhuang, Huang Jiazhong, Shi Xiaoying, Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Xie Boti, Devouring Purple Monkey Huang Xiaoyong, Tianfo Emperor Emperor Shi Tian, swallowing the beast and the small heaven and other people are practicing for Huang Xiaolong. Shi Xiaoying''s eyes are red, the sinister danger of this Jinshen contest, she already knows that although she has always been strong, she still can''t help but tears. Huang Xiaolong wiped out the tears on Xiao Yans face and said softly: Do not worry, I will definitelye back. When wee back, we will have a big marriage. When it came to this, kissed Xiao Xiaos forehead. Huang Xiaolong was kissed in the forehead in public, and Xiao Xiaoyans face was not red, and he nodded. Huang Xiaolong and his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan and others said goodbye one by one, so that everyone can rest assured. Su Yan said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, your master Feng Yang and we also said that this time, the Jinshen Contest, there will be many third-levelte stage of the gods,te peaks, and even the fourth-order genius disciples of the **** level, so It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the top one this time, as long as you cane back safely." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, sullenly smiled, then joked: "I know the mother, I will definitely get a thousand back." Su Yan smiled and said: "You, the child, know that you are happy with your mother." The Dragon Emperor Taiyi, who stood behind Huang Xiaolong, the Qingluo demon king, and the Bifang ancestors were convulsed. After Huang Xiaolong went out of customs, he found three people to discuss. The three men joined hands, but they were stillpletely unrecognizable by Huang Xiaolong. It was a miserable. The faces of the three men were just a pig''s head. Although the sacred Dan medicine was injuredst night, the faces of the three people were still bruised. "Dragon King predecessors. What''s wrong with you? The face doesn''t look too good." Huang Xiaolong''s nephew Guo Xiaofan suddenly spoke. ording to Guo Xiaofan, everyone found out that the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Qingxuan demon king, and the Bifang ancestors looked really bad. Long Huangfu was too busy to exin andughed: "The three of us practiced excessively yesterday, so this is the case. Just rest for a few more days and it will be fine." The young demon king, Bi Fang''s ancestors also nodded. Everyone''s eyes are puzzled, they practice too much, and they have a face that is bruised. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the dragon emperor: "I said the old dragon. Then you should pay attention to your practice in the future." Dragon Emperors face is a convulsion. "You kid. You can''t tap it yesterday." Long Huangyi blinked one by one and voiced to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong said: "I have been very light yesterday." In fact, yesterday, Huang Xiaolong did retain his strength. otherwise. One or three people from the Dragon Emperor may not dare toe out to meet people for months. Huang Xiaolong stunned everyone. This is flying away, and everyone is watching, getting farther and farther. Because the old man of the rising moon is still retreating to understand the **** god. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not bother him. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the Wushou World. Over the past few decades, the superrge transmission array of the Wushen world and the surrounding interfaces has been built. The guards who guarded around the transmission array saw that Huang Xiaolong, the soul of the martial arts world, came to the fore, and all of them were scared to squat in the ground, respectfully bowing, and then panicly opened the transmission array for Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong left for a long time, these guards dared to straighten up. All the way, one day, Huang Xiaolong came to the maind of Yunhai and then flew to Xuanwu City. When I arrived at Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong did not stay much. I used the transmission array toe to Xuanwu Academy, and soon I went to Fengyang to practice Dongfu. Feng Yang had already waited for Huang Xiaolong for a long time. After seeing Huang Xiaolong, he left Huang Xiaolong directly to leave the Xuanwu Academy and set off for the Wan Gu Xing River. Although Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen could not participate in thepetition, they also followed this trip. ording to the meaning of Fengyang, the three people are also going to meet the world. Because of this Xuanwu school, except for Huang Xiaolong, the other disciples did not meet the requirements. Therefore, there were no other disciples apanying them. This made Feng Yang sigh that the Xuanwu Academy''s heritage is too thin and too weak. It was not long before Fengyang and Huang Xiaolong left the Xuanwu Academy. The Xuanwu Academy did not have the Huangfeng Hall. Sitting in the main seat, it was the young man known as the Magic King who shrouded the psychedelic light. "Fantasy Wang Daren, Feng Yang, Huang Xiaolong has already set off for the Wan Gu Xing River." Wang Na Gongyi reported on the side. The Magic King nodded: "Know it." Wang Na wants to stop. The Magic King looked at it and said indifferently: "This time the Jinshen Contest will be attended by the Lord. When it is time, it will be personally shot and Huang Xiaolong will be solved. Huang Xiaolong cant return to the Wushou world. When Huang Xiaolong is dead, you will Slowly disintegrate the forces of Huangjiazhuang. As for how to deal with everyone in Huangjiazhuang, you are the master." Wang Nas face is a joy: Xie Fantasy King. The psychedelic radiance of the Magic King disappeared and disappeared. Seeing the illusion of the king to leave, the side of the basaltic elders, He Zhiwu, smiled at Wang Na. "There is a master shot, and the Huang Xiaolong will die. When Wang Nafu will seed in taking over the seat of the government." Wang Na burst intoughter: "When I took over the position of the head of the government, it was when Huang Jiazhuang was destroyed!" ...... Like Huang Xiaolong, although the Jinshen Contest has half a year, many family elders have led family disciples to the Wan Gu Xing River to start signing up. For a time, the Wan Gu Xing River was shaken up. Because the Xuanwu Xinghe River is far away from the Wangu Xinghe River, and there is no transmission between the Xinghe River and the Xinghe River, it is already more than four months after Huang Xiaolong rushed to the Wanguxing River. After more than four months, when Huang Xiaolong came to the ancient continent of the Wan Gu Xing River, he watched the scenes of the major stars and rivers from all directions, and continued to go to the scene of the ancient continent, but it was still shocking, including Huang Xiaolong. At that time, Huang Xiaolong went to Danwang City to participate in the Alchemy Masters Competition. When he saw Dan Wangcheng, he was shocked by the greatness of Danwangcheng, but it was far less shocking than the scenes he saw now. Countless powerful people from all major rivers, I do not know how many trillions, such as the Gxy locusts, one after another, one team after another from the Huang Xiaolong several people, Huang Xiaolong found the weakest, are the gods high The order, and the god-level powerhouse that is rarely seen in the millennium, is now constantly encountered. After a while, Feng Yang swallowed his throat and said: "We will first rush to the ancient city to sign up, and then find a ce to stay." After that, with the four Xiaolong dragons fly into the gap Wan Gu maind. A few people flew over the ancient continent, watching the huge city on the ground below, watching the crowds in the huge city, and full of shock. Throughout the ancient continent, there are cities and towns everywhere. There are people everywhere. There are all kinds of luxury cars everywhere. Compared with this ancient continent, the sea of clouds in the Xuanwu Xinghe River is simply and of backwardness. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 840: Give me your location Chapter 840: Give me your location Huang Xiaolong used it for six days before he came to Wan Gucheng. Standing in front of the ancient city, looking at the majestic eyes, I dont know how many thousands of thousands of ancient cities, Feng Yang could not help but sigh: "This is the real city of the ages." When ites to this, he turned to Huang Xiaolong several people: "ording to This ancient city has existed for more than 100 million years." "More than 100 million years!" Huang Xiaolong had a few eyes. It is an artifact. After 100 million years, it will also be corroded and turned into a powder. This ancient city has existed for more than 100 million years! Still standing between heaven and earth! How long does the Xuanwu School exist? Its only two or three decades. Fengyang Road: "I heard that it has been close to 200 million years. As for the true and false, it has not been known, but for more than 100 million years, it is certain that this ancient city is controlled by the most powerful family of the ancient moon." Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask: "Then this ancient family has existed for more than 100 million years?!" Fengyang nodded: "Yes, the ancient people have indeed existed for more than 100 million years. There are hundreds of stars and rivers around the world. There are forces of the ancient times. It can be said that the ancient people are one of the strongest forces in the tens of thousands of stars." "" "Master, the tens of thousands of years of the Milky Way, the oldest family, is this ancient family?" Qi Wen asked. Unexpectedly, Yang Shuan shook his head: "No." "No?" Huang Xiaolong was a big surprise. Fengyang nodded: "It is the gate of the eternal gxy. The gates of creation are more ancient than the ones of the ancient times. However, if it is simpler than the strength, the gates of creation will not beparable to the ancients. Of course, the strength of the gates is also extremely strong." There is still a saying in Fengyang that it is in the face of the giants of the ancient times and the giants of the martial arts. The Xuanwu Academy is just an ant. It may not even be an ant. After Huang Xiaolongs several people paid ten sacred high spirits, they flowed into the ancient city with the people from the major stars. As soon as I entered the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge statue standing in the far distance of the front, standing in the city pond. This huge statue is hundreds of feet. It turned out to be a unicorn! God beast unicorn! Feng Yang looked at the unicorn. A few people told Huang Xiaolong: "You must have never imagined that the ancestors of the ancients were not our human beings." "Not human?" Huang Xiaolong, a few people, a sh of thought, is it? "Yes. The ancestor of the ancient people. It is an ancient **** beast. So the core disciples of the ancients have the blood of the beasts and the body, and the body is very strong. And because their ancestors are a fire unicorn, the core disciples of the ancients Thew of fire is extremely high!" Fengyang Road. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that the ancestors of the ancient ancestors turned out to be a fire unicorn! Feng Yang said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, if you meet the core disciples of the ancient times, you must be careful not to fight hard with them!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. Several people in Fengyang inquired about the registration ce and then came to the registration ce. Fortunately, the registration location is not far from the city gate, so after half a day, several people from Huang Xiaolong came to the square where they signed up for thepetition. However, when I came to the registration square, I saw that the head was swaying and confusing. I dont know how many thousands of Daxinghe registered disciples, Huang Xiaolong had a sense of speechlessness. The square is huge, and there are 100 registration ces, which are opened in a row. Huang Xiaolong chose a small number of registration teams and waited in line. Huang Xiaolong estimated that, ording to the registration speed, when it was his turn, I was afraid that it would take three or four days. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. There are still more than forty days before the registration deadline. And Feng Yang, Liu Yun several people went to sit next to the square, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to sign up and then left together, three or four days for their cultivation people, but in the blink of an eye. Time passes day by day. Soon, three days have passed, Huang Xiaolong looked at the front team, there are still thirty or forty people, and it should be a few hours to turn to themselves. Just then, suddenly, a young man wearing a green robe and holding a short knife in his hand went straight to Huang Xiaolong. The young man came to Huang Xiaolong and threw a god-like stone to Huang Xiaolong. He said indifferently: "Give your position to me, you can go." The enrollment disciples around the house were not seen by all of them, and they looked at the look of the y. Huang Xiaolong looked at the disciples of the ancient family who kept order in the distance. The disciple of the ancient family had never seen this situation. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he still didn''t understand what was going on. The disciples of the ancient family had obviously been beaten by the young knives. The young knives looked like Huang Xiaolong was a soft persimmon. He could take it at will, so he wanted to upy Huang Xiaolong. The queue location. Huang Xiaolong looked at the top stone of the gods in his hand. He couldnt help but feel funny. With his superficial strength in the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, it seems that it is a soft persimmon. The front line of registration is all God-level first-order, second-order. The strong, mostly behind, seems to be his weakest, and it is no wonder that this short knife youth will lock him to the goal. The short-knife youth saw Huang Xiaolongughing with his **** stone, his brow wrinkled, and said: "Boy, I advise you to be the best one, let me give me the position now, I have no patience." Huang Xiaolong looked up and grinned at the young knives: "In this ancient city, can you kill?" The short knife youth glimpsed, and then smiled: "Yes, as long as the death is not a disciple of the ancient family, and the impact is not great, the ancients will not care, so I will kill you, the ancients will not for you. Collect the body." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Then I will be relieved." Just when the short knife youth was puzzled, Huang Xiaolong suddenly mmed his fist and his punching power was unremarkable. The short-knife youth saw Huang Xiaolong dare to shoot himself. After a sigh, he could not help but anger: "Boy, since you want to die, then I." Speaking of this, suddenly his face changed greatly, his face was frightened, he was going backwards, it was alreadyte. . Huang Xiaolong hit a fist on his chest and saw that the young knife was like a broken kite. He flew out and squirted blood in his mouth. The entire chest protruded from the back. The enrolled disciples who were originally optimistic about the show saw their breath, and they all took a breath of air and looked shocked. It is necessary to know that the young man with a short knife is the first stage of the **** level, and he was actually shot by the dragon in the tenth stage of the deity of Huang Xiaolong. This simply subverts the perception of everyone. Huang Xiaolong looked at a few family disciples who were not so kind in the distance. Cold voice: "Who else wants my position?" A few people panicked, stepped back, and avoided the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. The young disciples who maintained the order of Huang Xiaolong saw the young knives lying in the distance, their brows wrinkled, and then came over. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 841: Test bone age Chapter 841: Test bone age The short-knife youth saw the disciples of the ancients who maintained order. They struggled to stand up, looked shameful, looked at Huang Xiaolong with grievances, and said to the disciples of the ancient family: "Jin Song brothers, this person is strong and seizes my position. I also shot and seriously injured me, and also asked Jinsong Brothers to cancel this person''s registration qualification!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong. Around the registration of the disciples heard the words, all of them shook their heads, secretly swearing that this short knife youth was shameless and shameless, obviously he wanted to seize the position of Huang Xiaolong, but now he turned Huang Xiaolong in turn. The disciples of the ancient family were unmoved, and looked at the young knife with a look of disdain. He received his top ten gods, but he wanted to treat him as the top stone. Gun made? After all, the two just saw two sides and had no friendship. Therefore, the disciples of the ancient ancestors squinted and yelled at the young man who was short of knife: "Who is **** and you are a brother, you are a waste, and the **** level first stage can not even pick up a **** domain kid, and there is still a face in this strong word. "" The short knife youth and the enrolled disciples around. The short knife youth face is red and purple, hehe. "I still don''t roll fast, stay in this disturbing order, I will cancel your registration qualification!" The disciples of the ancient family also shouted. The short knife youth left this panic. Being discouraged by the disciples of the ancient family, it made his heart even more shameful and resentful. Of course, he did not dare to resent the disciples of the ancient family, so he transferred all resentment to Huang Xiaolong. When he left, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a hateful look. The disciples of the ancient family did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong and returned to the original ce to stand. The enrollment of the disciples around did not expect this result. I immediately talked about Huang Xiaolong. After all, a tenth-orderte stage of the gods waspleted, and it was easy to defeat a god-level first-orderte stage, even in countless super-greats of countless stars. They are extremely rare. With the realm of the gods, you can defeat the god-level powerhouse. This kind of person is nothing but a enchanting enchanting. A team in the distance. Two young women lined up for registration, and the eyes were also staring at Huang Xiaolong. In the sound of discussion. "Sister, who is not going to cultivate a secret, deliberately depressing the realm?" The girls wearing geese are somewhat difficult to match. Wearing a green dress, the older young woman shook her head: "No, the young ck-haired man is indeed the top of the tenth-order stage of the gods." The girl''s beautiful eyes of the geese-yellow dress: "The Shenzhou 10th-orderte peak is so sessful that it can easily defeat the first-order stage of the **** level? Then his talent is not worse than our masters?" You know, their masters are known as the first genius of their martial art in a million years. His talent is evenparable to that of the ancestors. The young woman in the green skirt said: "There are countless stars, the geniuses that are more enchanting than our masters. There must be some, the Wan Gu Yan Hui of the Wan Gu family, the Zhou Yao of Zhou Jia, the Mu Qi of the Mujia, the Fang Chu of the Huamen Gate, the ancient Luo Shaochen of the Witch School, Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang, and Peng Xuejiao of the Pengcheng Chamber of Commerce. Each of them has a higher talent than our master." The girl in the geese-yellow dress is a pouting: "Sister, the ancient ancestors of the ancient times are higher than our masters. But Zhou Yao''s Zhou Yao and others may not be." The young woman in the green skirt shook her head. She did not continue to discuss this issue. She looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "This person''s talent is extremely high, but the realm is too low. Only in thete tenth stage of the Shennian period, the peak is great and strong, and also It is impossible to get the top one." In the distance of a pavilion outside the square, two elders of the ancient family also just saw the scene of Huang Xiaolongs punching the short knife youth. "This ck boy. It is not bad, talent is only worthy of the core disciples of our ancient family." The elders of the ancient times, Wan Gu, touched his chin and had a few beards. Staring at Huang Xiaolong with interest. The ancient times, the disciples are hundreds of millions. After ayer of screening, only thirty or forty people can be core disciples, and everyone is not a genius. His evaluation of Huang Xiaolong is already a very high affirmation. On the side of the ages, Changqing smiled and said: "It is good, but it may not beparable to the core disciples of our ancient family. He should have cultivated for no less than a thousand years." Wan Guzhen shook his head: "I think this cultivation should be only about five hundred years." Evergreen, I sighed and said, "If that''s the case, then how about we make a bet?" "How to gamble?" asked Wan Kui from the side. "We will bet 10 billion. If we wait for the test, this bone age is no more than five hundred years, that is, I lose. If it is more than five hundred years, that is, I will win." Evergreen smiled. Wan Guyu hesitated. To be honest, he said that Huang Xiaolongs cultivation was only about five hundred years old. He only guessed it. He was not sure. One billion is not a small amount. Evergreen Evergreen smiled and said: "How? Don''t you dare?" Wan Gu gnawed his teeth and said, "Okay, bet on gambling!" Therefore, the two opened a small gambling game with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not know about this. After Huang Xiaolong punched the young man with a short knife, he yed a role that was not shocking, and no one dared to go forward to find his trouble. A few hours passed quickly, and the disciples who had been in front had all signed up, and finally it was Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to the old-fashioned disciple who presided over the test and signed up. The old-fashioned disciple asked what kind of name is Huang Xiaolong, what is the name, and Huang Xiaolong answered them one by one. "Now, in the past, you tested the bones in front of the test mirror." The old-fashioned disciple pointed to a mirror. The mirror was two meters high and one meter wide. Standing in front of it, one can test the bone age of a person. ording to the rules of thepetition, as long as the bone age is less than two thousand years and reaches the ninth stage of the **** domain, you can sign up. Huang Xiaolong went to the mirror in front of him, and then stood still. Suddenly, the mirror made a ray of light,pletely covering the Huang Xiaolong, a warm current flowing slowly between the skeletons of Huang Xiaolong. In the distant pavilion, Wan Guzhen and Wan Gu Changqing both stared at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for the test results, especially the ancient times, hands and hands. Evergreen sees the old-fashioned look of tension, and can''t help but smile: "That 10 billion, you are giving me away, I am sure that this ck-haired boy is absolutely more than five hundred years old." Wan Guzhen also had some remorse at this time. He felt that the age of Huang Xiaolong should be no less than five hundred years. After all, some of their core disciples of the ancients were practicing for five hundred years, and they rarely had the strength to defeat the first-sste-stage powerhouse. At this moment, the mirror shed, and then the light slowly stopped, showing a line: "Bone age: two hundred and fifty-eight." ... Chapter 842: Face fat? Chapter 842: Face fat? "Bone age: two hundred and fifty-eight." The Wangu family of disciples who signed up and tested looked at the mirror and looked dull. It has been nearly one year since the registration began. In this year, the number of disciples he presided over and tested was not hundreds of thousands, but also 100,000. However, most of the disciples who signed up from the major Xinghe are more than a thousand years old, and many of them are More than 1,500 years, as for less than a thousand years, although there are, but very few, and generally more than eight hundred years. The bones are less than five hundred years old and have not seen it. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s bone age is not only five hundred years old, but only two hundred and fifty-eight years! Some family disciples who watched Huang Xiaolong looked at the results of Huang Xiaolongs test, and they were also stunned, including the young sisters who had previously discussed Huang Xiaolong. After a while, the people finally reacted, and they all took a breath of cold air and looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. The general practice is from the age of six, so it is not that Huang Xiaolong has been practicing until now, only two hundred and fifty-two years! Two hundred and fifty-two years! Some of the enchanting disciples of the Gxy Super Gate School, who have been practicing for more than two hundred years, have reached the peak of the tenth-order period of the Divine, although there are not many, but there are still some. However, after practicing for more than two hundred years, you can easily defeat the first-orderte-stage powerhouse of God-level, absolutely unique! To what extent can this be enchanted? ! The disciples from all the major Xinghe registrations are geniuses in the rare genius of the martial art, butpared with Huang Xiaolong, it is just a pig! In the distant pavilion, Wan Guzhen, who had just repented and the Evergreen Everbright gambling bureau, was staring at the test results. After a while, after the reaction, he did not rise up to win the gamble, but was shocked. Evergreen Evergreen also muttered to himself: "This Jinshen Contest didn''te up with a peerless enchanting!" Then he turned to the first time and smiled bitterly: "It''s still your vision. You won." Wan Gu nodded and stared at the statue of Huang Xiaolong in the distance, his eyes shing. Contemtive. "How? Heartbeat? Want to collect people?" Evergreen Evergreen jokes. Wan Guzhen shook his head: "This is a enchanting, not what I can teach." Evergreen Evergreen nodded: "It''s a pity. Although this talent is enchanting, but the cultivation time is too short, thispetition, I can''t get any good rankings, and with his current strength, the chance of falling down in Lei Yan''s position is only Fear of reaching 90%." Wan Guzhen is also a pity: "The vast expanse of the river, the enchanting genius is countless, but it can really grow up. But not many, the nder, the talent is enchanting is useless." At this time, there was amotion in the square, and there were many disciples around. Huang Xiaolong, standing in front of the mirror, saw that the Wangu family who had signed up for the registration and test had not responded for a long time, and could not help but frown: "Can you?" The disciple of the eternal family reacted and panicked: "Yes, yes." Then he panicked out a jade card and printed a letter from Huang Xiaolong from which star river. Then let Huang Xiaolong drop a drop of blood on it and refine the jade card. When you arrive at the game, you can enter the Lei Yan God ne with this jade card. Huang Xiaolong has a drop of blood on the jade card. Refining the jade card, the jade card contains the rules and rewards of the game, one by one branded in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Under the watchful eyes of all the people, Huang Xiaolong left the square. After going outside the square, he found a few people in the family of Fengyang. Several people left Huang Xiaolong. There are still more than 30 days from the game, so they have to find a ce to settle down first. just. What makes Huang Xiaolong speechless is that there are too many family powers from the major stars. Although there are many restaurants in the ancient city, each one has already been sted. There is no room at all. "Master, then let''s go to other cities to find?" Liu Yun said to Fengyang Road. Feng Yang shook his head: "I am afraid that it is also near the city." Huang Xiaolong took a forehead and said: "Master, let''s go to the building trading market." "Going to the building trading market?" Feng Yang, a few people, a sh of thought, is Huang Xiaolong thinking? Yes, Huang Xiaolong is trying to buy a house. Although the price of this ancient city is awkward, the most important thing for Huang Xiaolong is money. And the gamested for two years, Huang Xiaolong can not let Master Feng Yang several people have been exposed to the streets for two years, waiting for his game to end. Inquired about the building transaction market of Wan Gucheng, Huang Xiaolong and Master Feng Yang went directly to the Wan Gucheng Building Trading Market. Wan Gucheng''s building transaction market is huge, and there are thousands of streets in a whole street. Huang Xiaolong chose one of the most seeming ones, and several people walked in with Master. When Huang Xiaolong came in, there was a shop guy who greeted him. He smiled and asked: "I don''t know what to buy? Is it furniture or decoration?" Somerge-scale building traders not only sell real estate such as mansions and restaurants, but also sell a variety of valuable furniture and decorations. Like the ancient city of Wan Gucheng, the price of real estate is extremely expensive, and few people care about it, so the shop guy thought that Huang Xiaolong A few people came over to buy furniture and decorations in the room. Huang Xiaolong directly exined: "We want to buy a house, preferably in the center of the ancient city." The shop guy stunned. Is the purchase of the mansion or the central area of Wangucheng? In the words of Huang Xiaolong, all the disciples of the Wangu Xinghe family who bought furniture in the hall were all seen. A family disciple dressed in a green robe read aloud and said: "Boy, you areing to other Star Rivers to sign up for thepetition. Are you sure you can buy some of the houses in the center of our city?" At this point, the waiter on the side said: "Children, you tell this person, the house of our ancient city, how the price." The waiter should be respectful, and then raised his head, and said to Huang Xiaolong: "You listened well. We are the most ancient city, even the most poorly built, the price is more than 100 billion, as for the central area. Houses, generally 800 billion, the best even more than a trillion!" Hearing the attendant said that the mansion in the central area of the ancient city is generally 800 billion, the best one or more, even if Fengyang is the basaltic master, it is also a shocked exception. Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen are the same. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the other party. He said to the shop boy: "Which is the best house in the center of the city?" A glimpse of the tens of thousands of ancient river disciples. The family disciple dressed in the green robe is very happy. He dares to listen to the tone of Huang Xiaolong. He now not only buys the mansion in the central area of the ancient city, but also buys the best! He had seen a face full of fat, but he had never seen it so swollen, and he was so confident. ... ... Chapter 843: This is 500 billion Chapter 843: This is 500 billion The shop guy looked at Huang Xiaolong nkly, did not move, this guy is noting over to enjoy them? If you want to register for thepetition, you have to buy the house in the center of the city, and it is the best? As the attendant said, they have more than one trillion of the best mansions in the center of the city. Not to mention some foreigners, even if they are too old elders in the ancient capital of the ancient capital, they can''t afford it. And Huang Xiaolong, seeing Xiuwei, is only the perfectpletion of the tenth-orderte stage of the Divine. "Boy, are you deliberately going to have fun? Do you know the serious consequences of the recreational Taian business? Here is the ancient moon, not your countryside." The family disciple of the green robe sneered. Just then, suddenly, a group of people walked in at the door of the business. Huang Xiaolong looked at it, and there were some idents. The people came to be the family of the Holy Star River. Yelu Tianhao came in and just looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. After the ident, his eyes hated Xiong Ran and pointed to Huang Xiaolong. He was next to an imposing youth: "Big brother, that kid is Huang Xiaolong!" Yelu Tianfeng and other disciples of the Yelu family all looked at Huang Xiaolong. The disciples of the Yelu family came over. "Huang Xiaolong, its really clever, I didnt expect that I would meet you here. Yelu Tianhaos eyes shed and he had to go forward. Yelu Tianfeng reached out and stopped, saying: "No hurry, let this kid live more days, wait for the game to enter the thunder face, and then do not hesitate." Although their Yelu family is also a hegemon, but here is the ancient city, they can not arbitrarily wild. Yelu Tianhao heard the words, this is not willing to stop, looking at Huang Xiaolong hatefully. Yilu Tianfeng looked at Huang Xiaolong with a nce and shook his head: "Huang Xiaolong. I know that you have a good talent, but unfortunately, this time, Lei Yan God ne. You will not live again." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Is it? I want to say this to you." All the disciples of the Yelu family were angry. Fengyang breath instantly locked the Yelu Tianfeng and others, in order to prevent Yelu Tianfeng and others from starting. Yelu Tianfeng waved his hand to the disciples of the Yelu family. Let the people step back and smile at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disapproval: "If you have the third-levelte strength of God, you can still be my opponent, but now you are too weak, I am not interested in you." Turning to the store guys: "He is alsoing to buy a house?" The shop guy saw the Yelly Tianfeng in an imposing manner, did not dare to neglect, and quickly respected: "Yes." Yelu Tianfeng said: "He looked at the house. I bought it." After that, he threw a space ring and gave it to the store guy. He said: "This is 500 billion." The shop guy and the disciples of the Wan Gu Xing River couldnt help but watch the space ring. Because the space ring was banned, everyone could see the inside of the ring, only the mountains in which the ancient coins were stacked were endless. . However, after being surprised, the shop guy looked at Yilu Tianfeng with a look of embarrassment: "This, he is looking for the best house in the center of our city. The best house in our business, the price is two trillion Three hundred billion, so." and so. Five hundred billion is not enough. Although the store guy did not say it, the meaning is self-evident. "What? Two trillion yuan!" Yelu Tianhao and other Yelu family disciples are not shocked. Yelu Tianfeng was also amazed. Huang Xiaolong snorted and waved his hands. Suddenly, countless gods and gods fell from the void, and soon they piled up half of the hall. Looking at the top of the gods that piled up like mountains, the disciples of the Yelu family and the disciples of the ancient moons were not shocked. Huang Xiaolong pointed to the pile of **** stone, and said to the shop boy: "This is the top stone of the 40,000 gods. Now, you will give me the best house key in the center of Wan Guwan. The rest, you will buy it. Some furniture. I will send it to me." The price of 40,000 gods is the top of the **** stone, the price is 3 trillion yuan, and more than 900 billion. The shop guy was stunned and felt his ears stunned. The tens of thousands of ancient disciples who had ridiculed Huang Xiaolongs Qingpao costumes had a big mouth. Soon, the head of the business bank was rmed and respectfully handed the keys of the house to Huang Xiaolong, and then sent the Huang Xiaolong several people personally out of the hall, and let Huang Xiaolong rest assured that the furniture would soon be sent to the house to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the director of themercial bank, the figure of Huang Xiaolongs departure, the eyes of the Yelu familys disciples are ugly, and the eyes of Yelu Tianfeng are even cold. This p, pumping! Muffled! After the tribute of Huang Xiaolong was sent away, the head of the business bank returned to the hall and said with enthusiasm to Yelu Tianfeng: "This brother, our firm has some good houses in addition to some ces in the central area. If the brothers want to buy, Our firm can offer up to three sets of furniture made with rosewood. Next, I will introduce other houses to Yelu Tianfeng. Yelu Tianfeng''s face is so beautiful. In the end, Yelu Tianfeng also purchased a mansion, but the location is rtively remote in the ancient city, and the construction of the mansion is far worse than that of Huang Xiaolong. The price is only over 400 billion. The head of the business bank also politely sent Yelu Tianfeng and others out of the hall. Wan Gucheng Mansion, it is difficult to sell one in a hundred years, but today, two sellers a day, the business executives are naturally happy. After leaving the firm with Yelu Tianhao and others, Yelu Tianfeng whispered to the disciples of the Yelu family: "When you enter thepetition, if you see the little dragon in the face of Lei Yan, don''t let him die so quickly." First, crush his whole body bones one by one!" The disciples of the Yelu family are very respectful. At this time, under the leadership of the business people, Huang Xiaolong did not take long toe to the house before the purchase. The house is called the . The people led by the business bank and Huang Xiaolong gave a detailed introduction to the situation of this Canng Mansion. The Canng House covers an area of more than 2,000 square meters. In this ancient city of Wanjin, more than 2,000 square meters is already amazing. The Fu has a total of six yards and more than 20 sleeping rooms. In addition to the sleeping rooms, there are alchemy rooms, study rooms, vestibules, apse, gardens, lofts, and even a small square for practice. Huang Xiaolong took out the key of the house and opened the protective fence of the house. Several people walked in, and the aura came to the surface, and the spirits were bursting. The person of the business bank introduced that there is a small gathering of spiritual circles in the mansion, and some of the spiritual flowers and spiritual trees nted in the garden yards are more than 100,000 years old. It is even a few railings, the materials are rare Lingmu. Fengyang, Liu Yun, a few people looked at the building in the mansion, all of them were amazed, and these are the spiritual flowers, the spiritual trees, and the spiritual wood that built the mansion. It is the price of the sky, more than two trillions, and it is worth the money. Not long after, the business team let people send arge number of furniture, and then personally moved to the various yards, one by one ced, and then respectfully left. ... Chapter 844: Occasional wise Chapter 844: asional wise Looking at the Jiuyang Lingyu bed ced in each room, Liu Yun said with emotion: "It is good to have money." Everyone smiled. Then, several people each selected a yard. With the ce to stay, Huang Xiaolong can practice with peace of mind and wait for the day of the game. Huang Xiaolong took out Tianshen Mountain and flew into the Tenjin Cave House on the top of the Tenjin Mountain. Therefore, every day, Huang Xiaolong swallows Amethyst Water and Shen Dan, and absorbs the power of the three major stars and rivers to constantly refine the body. More than a month passed quickly. For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong has been staying in the yard for cultivation. Without a half step, Huang Xiaolong has not remembered how many amethysts and gods have been swallowed. After more than a month of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot. On this day, Liu Yun and Qi Wen came to Huang Xiaolong''s yard. "Teacher, there are still three days is the day of the game, or do we go out for a walk? I heard that the ancient city of Van Gogh has published a booklet, which details the major stars of the third-order power of the third-levelpetition. The list of disciples." Liu Yun said: "These are all hopeful to get the genius of the previous thousand." A list of disciples with more than three levels of God? Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and nodded: "Good." Although he is self-sufficient, before the game, learn about other people''s strength. Anyway, the distance game is only three days, and it is good to go out and distract. Wan Gucheng is thergest city in the Wan Gu Xing River, the most prosperous city, just to go shopping. As a result, the three of Huang Xiaolong came out of the Canng Mansion and came to the Vanke Firm. Canng Mansion is located in the center of Wangucheng City, not far from the Vanguard Commercial Bank. Soon, the three people came to the Van Gogh Commercial Bank. When I came to the Vanke Commercial Bank, I have gathered a lot of Daxinghe disciples. It seems that it is also to buy a list of books and inquire about the news. Huang Xiaolong entered the hall. When I came to the counter, Huang Xiaolong exined what it was, just to surprise Huang Xiaolong. This record is registered in the list of the major Xinghe disciples who have participated in the third-level or above strength of the gods, and actually has two million coins! Even Huang Xiaolong is also amazed. This ancient family still dares to ask for money, and a thin booklet actually costs two million yuan. If ten people buy it, it is 200 million, one hundred people, that is, two billion, one thousand, that is two billion. There are no 100 million disciples who have signed up for thepetition this time. There are also tens of millions of people. If anyonees to buy a copy, then the ancients alone rely on this thin book, the wealth gathered, I am afraid that they are enough to surpass the wealth umted by the bastion of the martial arts. Huang Xiaolong paid two million yuan of ancient coins, bought one, and received it in Shura, and then went back and looked at it. "I don''t know if the son wants to buy some armor, weapons?" A young woman from the hall of the ancient family went to Huang Xiaolong: "We have a brand of business, what kind of armor, weapons. Have a powerful armor and weapons." Can let the sonpete for a better ce in the game." Huang Xiaolongs heart was moving, and the armor. Weapons, he has the light of the **** of water, Tianshen Mountain, Mulberry Sword, naturally does not need, but can buy some healing drugs. Although he is in the middle of Shulu, there is no shortage of spring and autumn, but the more things, the better. then. Huang Xiaolong asked: "Do you have a cure for medicinal herbs in the ancient times? For example, the spring and autumn sacred gods." The younger female disciple smiled and said: "Spring and Autumn is a goddess, we have a business in the ancient times. And there is a better healing medicine than the spring and autumn." Please follow me if you are three." Huang Xiaolong went to the Dan Medicine Hall in the temple. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright, and there is a better healing medicine than the spring and autumn. Is it not dead Dan? ! Undead, Dan, healing effect is indeed better than the Spring and Autumn season, but this legendary undead, the refining materials are extremely difficult to find, and the refining of Dan Fang, the four major rivers have Lost, is there a family of the ancients? Soon, Huang Xiaolong and the three younger disciples came to the Dan Medicine Hall. Although the Dan Medicine Hall is notrger than the main hall, the area is not small. The bottle of the medicine on the four walls makes the three people look dazzled. There are tens of thousands of these medicinal herbs, and there are thousands of them. And most of them are sacred, some, but the four major stars of the Xuanwu Xinghe have long been lost. Huang Xiaolong saw the spring and autumn sacred gods in a cab of healing medicinal herbs. However, there are three kinds of medicinal herbs ced on the spring and autumn. One of the jade bottles, he wrote the word "Don''t die". In addition to not killing the **** Dan, the other two are called the peerless **** Dan, Wanling Shendan. Huang Xiaolong knows that he is not dead, but he has never heard of this peerless Shendan and Wanling Shendan. However, these two kinds of medicinal herbs can be ced on the highest level of the countertop with the undead **** Dan. Dandan is definitely not weaker than Death Dan. "All the healing remedies are here, this is better than the spring and autumn sacred **** Dan, the gods of the gods and the gods." The old-fashioned female disciple said: "I don''t know what kind of son to buy." How much do you want to buy?" Huang Xiaolong licked his mouth and said, "How many of you are not dead, Dan, Shen Dan and Wan Ling Shen Dan? How many, I bought all." Have you bought it all? The old-fashioned female disciple stayed stunned, and then whispered out loudly,ughing: "The son is really funny, the son is afraid that he does not know the price of the gods, the gods and the spirits of the gods?" Kind of Shen Dan, each one, the price is hundreds of times more than the spring and autumn, and each bottle must be nearly 10 billion." A bottle, nearly 10 billion! Liu Yun and Qi Wen both swallowed. If you are a normal family disciple, you will only be scared to death if you hear this price. You must know that 10 billion yuan can buy ten good houses in their Xuanwu City, that is, some remote ces in Wangecheng. It is only one or two billion. Huang Xiaolong was also unexpected. I didn''t expect this to be a **** of death. The gods and the gods of the world, the price of a bottle is nearly 10 billion yuan, but then Huang Xiaolong is happy, this is not the price of the three kinds of medicinal drugs, the higher the price, the more effective Well, he is not afraid of the high price of these three kinds of medicinal drugs, fearing that the price is not high. Huang Xiaolong took out a space ring and handed it to the female disciple of the ancient family. He said: "There are 20,000 pieces of gods in the top of the world. These three kinds of gods, how many of you, how much I want. The old-fashioned female disciple stayed, and then looked at the 20,000 gods in the space ring with a look of shock. 20,000 pieces of the top stone of the gods, that is 1,6 billion! With a price of 10 billion bottles, you can buy one hundred and sixty bottles! The old-fashioned female disciple panicked the senior deacon of the Dan Medicine Hall. The senior deacon of the Dan Medicine Hall learned that Huang Xiaolong had taken out 20,000 pieces of the top-level **** stone, and wanted to buy the undead **** Dan, the peerless **** Dan and the spirits god. Dan, also shocked, soon appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, and then personally handed over 110 bottles of undead **** Dan, the gods Shen Dan and Wan Ling Shen Dan to the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Like the three kinds of healing medicinal herbs, there are not many stocks in the Vanguard firm, only more than one hundred and ten bottles. And the extra 500 billion, Huang Xiaolong is used to buy the spring and autumn. After buying the good medicine, Huang Xiaolong left the Dan Medicine Hall and came to the hall. When he was about to leave the Vanke Commercial Bank, he did not expect to meet, but he encountered an old acquaintance who made Huang Xiaolong unexpected. Be wise! Obviously, it was also a purchase of the list book. When I saw Huang Xiaolong, I was also surprised. Then I smiled and came to Huang Xiaolong. ... Chapter 845: Game start Chapter 845: Game start To the wise toe to Huang Xiaolong, looked up and down Huang Xiaolong, and shook his head: "The Shenzhou tenth-orderte peak is full of sess? Huang Xiaolong, you are too disappointing, and there has been no breakthrough in the cultivation of the gods for so many years. Originally this Jinshen contest I thought you could threaten me." He looked disappointed, he was indeed disappointed, Huang Xiaolong did not break through the **** level, too weak, then he killed Huang Xiaolong, and could not attract his excitement. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Do you think you can kill me?" His knowledge wiped out and found that wise not only broke through the second level of the **** level, but also reached the second-order mid-peak peak of the **** level! This speed of cultivation is indeed shocking. In order to reach the second-order mid-term peak strength of the wise god, plus the Qinglong Shenhuo and his great demining body, it isparable to the third-order mid-term powerhouse of the **** level, and even theter strong. It is no wonder that in the eyes of the wise now, he is not going to take him to the top ten stages of the realm of the gods. However, he has been suppressing theck of cohesiveness. If he has umted his horror over the years, once he breaks through the ranks of God, he will definitely not be the second-order of God, or even lower than wise. After reaching the peak of the tenth-orderte stage of the deity, Huang Xiaolong first refines the feet of the Bailing demon body, and refines the white tiger fire. After that, it is seventeen million-year-old elixir, and after these seventy years , constantly absorbing the power of the three major stars and rivers to quench the body. The umtion of Huang Xiaolong has reached a level of horror. When I listened to Huang Xiaolong wisely, I couldnt help butugh. Laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, you said that I can''t kill you? You probably don''t know. I am now in the middle of the second-order peak of the **** level. If you take a step, you will break through to the second-order stage of the **** level. You must kill a **** domain, one hand. Can be pinched to death!" Speaking of this, he smiled: "Also, in your current realm, naturally I can''t see my current strength." Hearing wisely said that he has broken through to the second-order mid-peak peak of the **** level, Liu Yun. Qi Wen''s face suddenly changed. To the wise and said: "I hope you have reached the face of Lei Yan. Don''t die so early, although you are too weak now, but I still want to solve it with your own hands. Let you die in my hands." Finished. Did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong three. Turned away, went out of the hall, disappeared into the crowd. but. I didnt find it wise. When he turned and left, Huang Xiaolongs fingers mmed and left a mark on his body. "Master, three sisters, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun, Qi Wen two humanity. The three out of the Wanshang business. "Four younger brothers, that wisely broke through to the second-order mid-peak peak of the **** level, and when you enter the Lei Yan position, you must be careful." Liu Yundao. Huang Xiaolong saw the two people worried about their feelings and smiled lightly: "Know it." Because of the wise, the three did not bother to go shopping, they went back to the Canng Mansion. Going back to his yard, Huang Xiaolong took the list and began to read it. The first page of the booklet has only the names of thirteen people. These thirteen people, all of them are the disciples who have reached the fourth-order level of God in thispetition! The first name, the eternal writing of Wan Gu Yan Hui, the disciples of the ancient family, the strength has reached the peak of the fourth level of the **** level! This is also the strongest on the surface of all the participating disciples. The second one is Fang Chu, the fourth stage of the **** level, the eternal star river to make disciples. The third is the Wanjiaxing River Zhoujia Zhouyao, and the fourth is the ancient moon river Mujiamuqi. The fifth is Luo Shaochen of the ancient witch school, the sixth is Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang, the seventh is Peng Xuejiao of the Pengcheng Chamber of Commerce, the eighth is Ouyang Wanxiong of the Ouyang family, and the ninth is the swordless gate. Sword XI, the tenth is the Taibang of the giants, the eleventh is the darkness of the dark spirits, the twelfth is Jiang Xiaosu of the storm school, and the thirteenth is the peerless Saburo of the ind. These thirteen people, in addition to the first Wan Gu Yan Hui, the other 12 people are the fourth-order initial strength of the **** level, on the surface, the strength is in the middle. Of course, this is only the surface strength, barely weak, and can not be spected. Everyone uses weapons, and there is no description of the exercises. Among the thirteen people, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Zhou Yao, Mu Qi three are all in the ancient moon, and the other ten are from different stars. Huang Xiaolong then flipped through to the back. The third-order stage of the **** level, the peak of thete stage, there are actually one hundred and seventy-six people! In other words, even if the third-orderte power of the **** level, you may not be able to get the top 100 this time. The intensity ofpetition is beyond the imagination of Huang Xiaolong. There are a total of 932 people in the third-order or above. After that, it is the second-orderte stage of the **** level. The second-order stage of the **** level, the peak of thete stage, there are many, there are actually more than 3,000 people! The book has not been recorded in the second stage of the second level of the gods. That is to say, in the eyes of the ancients, only the second-order power of the second level of the gods is the first one in the game. Other disciples, hopes, there is no need to describe them. Since wise is the second-order mid-peak peak of the **** level, it has not been recorded. As for Huang Xiaolong, there is no such thing. A week ago, the registration has been closed. On thest page, the Wangu family counted the number of disciples who signed up from the major Xinghe for a total of more than 17.62 million people! More than 17.62 million! It is a big city, and there are not so many people. In the hands of Huang Xiaolong, a fire of Xianyuan rushed out and burned the list. With his knowledge of the gods, the list of contents in the booklet, after reading it, naturally branded his mind. "To be wise." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, his eyes shed. Previously, he left a mark on the wise body. As long as he entered the thunderous face of the thunder, within a certain range, he could sense the wise position. At that time, he entered the Lei Yan God ne. The first thing to do was to kill the wise, collect the four fires, and then break through the **** level. As long as you break through the **** level and have a condensed supreme god, then he will be sure topete for the top ten, the first three or even the first! the first! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. In the next two days, Huang Xiaolong practiced at night, and in the daytime, he and Master Feng Yang, the master Liu Yuan, a few people strolling around the ancient city. Two days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong came out from Tenjin Dongfu and looked at the sky. The sun was shining and the sky was clear. When I came to the hall, Master Feng Yang was there. A few people came out of the Canng Mansion and came to the Square. On the way, Fengyang was a bit heavy. The strength of the disciple who signed up for thepetition, he already knew, stronger than he imagined. "Xiaolong, after you reach the face of Lei Yan, you must be careful. When you meet the disciples of the second-order stage of the **** level, you will avoid it. Don''t be reluctant. As long as youe back, Master will be happy." Feng Yang once again Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded helplessly: "Know, Master." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 846: Lei Yan God plane Chapter 846: Lei Yan God ne When Huang Xiaolong came to the Wan Gu za, it was already crowded. In the center of Wankoo Square, it is a superrge transmission array that can transport one million people at a time! After seeing this superrge transmission array, Huang Xiaolong began to feel that the transmission array he built in Wuhoujie was still a little small. "After the game went back, it seems that we have to rebuild the martial arts world." Huang Xiaolong thought. At the time of the Wushen world, only 100,000 people can be transported at a time. At that time, Huang Xiaolong intends to build a new scale with the scale of the Eternal Square. Or, it is bigger than the array of the Equatorial Square. Although there are many people, but with that imprint, Huang Xiaolong quickly found the wisdom of the crowd. To the wise side, standing in the Qinglong House, Qin Yi, in addition to Qin Yi, there are several elders and other disciples of Qinglong University. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong toe, and he saw the distance, and the twelve figures broke through. Everyone has a great atmosphere. It is an elder of the ancient family. When Huang Xiaolong signed up for thepetition, the two elders of Huang Xiaolong and Wan Guchang were also among them. They were one of the elders of the ancient family who presided over thepetition. The arrival of the twelve people of Wan Gu, quieted the originally noisy square. "God world makes you, the ancients of our country presided over this Jinshen contest." Wan Guzhen nced at the square and said: "The rules and rewards of this Jinshen contest, I believe that the major Xinghe disciples who participated in thepetition already know, I am here. Not much to say. We all wish the Daxinghe disciples to win a good ce in thepetition." "Now, please register the disciples who entered thepetition and enter the square to transmit the identity card." As soon as the sound of the ancients fell, the disciples of the major Star Rivers flocked to the center of the square. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Anyway, the transmission array will be sent a dozen times, and all the participating disciples will be able to transmit them. There will be no time between them. This Jinshen Conteststed for two years, and there was no difference in entering the Lei Yan God ne one hour earlier and one hourter. An hourter, all the more than 1.76 million Daxing disciples who signed up for thepetition had all been transferred to the Lei Yan Shen. Huang Xiaolong and Xiangzhi were only in thest batch. originally. This ancient transmission array. Its the lower bound transmission array, which cant be transmitted to the high-level interface like Lei Yans ne. But the big man who made the tens of thousands of stars gather together to y the magical world, andmunicated the transmission array and Lei Yans ne. space. and so. Huang Xiaolong and others. You can stay in the face of Lei Yan for two years. Two yearster. Huang Xiaolong and others will be repelled by the power of Lei Yans space, and they will all be sent back to the Square. Feng Yang watched Huang Xiaolong being transferred into the face of Lei Yan, and the brow was locked. "Master. The four divisions have the air in the air. This time, even if they can''t get the first thousand ces, they should not be in danger. Master should not worry too much." Liu Yun saw Feng Yang''s expression and said. Feng Yang nodded, I hope so. At this moment, suddenly, the mes of the ancient transmission array shed, and the top of the stone mirror on the center of the array was reflected to reflect a list. At the top of the list, he wrote a name: Wan Gu Yan Hui, and behind the name, followed by a line of numbers, three thousand twenty-four. Under the ancient glory, it is Luo Shaochen, the ancient witch of the ancient Wuxing River, 2,933. Below Luo Shaochen, it is the Fang Chu of the Eternal Star River, 2,824. One by one, appearing on the list. Not much more, a total of 3,000. Seeing this list appear, the squares are strong. "Wan Yan Yan Hui is the most enchanting disciple of the Wan Gu family. In just one hour, he has umted 3,24 points, ranking first!" "The current ranking, can not exin anything, we Mujiamuqi, will definitely exceed the ancient times!" Everyone talks. Some family powers looked at the disciples of their own family on the list, and they all looked excited andughed. Especially the top one, it is even more exciting. On the list, the name keeps shing, and every time it shes, the points are changing. The list of the first thousand has changed very quickly. Some of them have just been squeezed and they have been squeezed. However, there are few changes in the top ten list. Three hours have passed, and the first one is still the eternal me. Next, it is the other twelve god-level fourth-order disciples. "Master, look, is the younger brother, the younger brother is now ranked 1,642!" Qinglong House, a major disciple of Qin, Zeng Chu excited about Qin Yi. Qin Yi looked at the list with a wise name and smiled. He said: "Your younger brother is thest one to enter. It is one hourter than the first disciples. With your younger brother, you should be able to I entered the top thousand." As he spoke, he continued to sh his wise name, his points continued to rise, and he advanced several dozens. Looking at the momentum of wise rise, Qin Yi nodded. In the distance, Feng Yang and Liu Yun held a few lucky ones to check the list, but they did not see the name of Huang Xiaolong. Instead, they saw the wise name rising on the list, Feng Yang and Liu Yun. not too good. At this time, in the face of Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolong looked at the ridiculous mountainous terrain, and his brow was wrinkled. This is the face of Lei Yan. Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw the sky, and the traces of the traces of the road were shing and entangled. Huang Xiaolong tried to develop his knowledge and found that the knowledge of God could only cover a thousand miles. Not only that, but even the power of the gods and the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan were also suppressed. The Lei Yan God ne is a high ne. The spacew is different from the lower bound rule. The people in the lower boundse up, and the strength is suppressed. Normally, Huang Xiaolong has already expected it, so there is no ident. After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong shed and flew forward. Not long after flying, suddenly, a sturdy y bear broke out from the ground, and both palms suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong, with strong soil strength and lightning power. Lei Yan God ne, all monsters, have the power of mine attributes, so collectively known as the beast. Look at the tenth-orderte stage of this **** domain attack, the yellow dragon did not dodge, the soul of the sea shines, a soul light sword broke out, and instantly prated this bear head. With Huang Xiaolongs current soul power and soul light sword attack, it is the ordinary god-level third-order powerhouse who cant resist, let alone a tenth-orderte-earth bear in the gods. Suddenly, the bear fell down, and when the bear died, it gave off a little light and flew into the body of Huang Xiaolong, which was incorporated into the game''s identity jade in Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolongs gods sank into the games jade card, they found that they had more points. ording to the rules of the game, after entering the thunder face, every time you kill a beast, you will have points. The stronger the strength of the thunder beast, the more points you earn. The ranking of thepetition is ranked ording to the level of the points. Then, Huang Xiaolong found his own ranking on the identity jade card. After ranking 10 million, Huang Xiaolong smiled at himself in this ranking, but he did not care and worry. Anyway, there were two years. Now, find the wise first. Soon, Huang Xiaolong discovered the wise ranking through the identity jade card. "Nine hundred and sixty-seven." This is the ranking that is wise to the present. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 847: When cannon fodder is better Chapter 847: When cannon fodder is better "Nine hundred and sixty-seven." Huang Xiaolong read, sneer, did not expect this goods to upgrade very fast, but this is better, ording to the rules of the game, Lei Yan God position, as long as kill any participating disciples, you can get it Have half of the points! Therefore, before you find it wise, the more you kill to the wise, the more points you have, the better it will be for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward. Not long after, another hidden beast suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong from behind. This is a Leishen in the early stage of the god-level first stage. It is a giant mouth. However, it has not been close to Huang Xiaolong Baizhang, and it was killed by Huang Xiaolong soul light sword. With the power of Huang Xiaolong''s present soul, the soul light sword is used to kill the thunder beasts below the third level of the gods. The power of the soul is not consumed at all. An hourter, the beast that died under the soul sword of Huang Xiaolong reached 16 heads. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that those god-level thunder beasts, although they have the power of God, have no gods in the body! Huang Xiaolong killed the three-headed god-level first-order beast and found no gods in his body. This made Huang Xiaolong somewhat sullen. Originally he wanted this game, he could collect a batch of gods, and when he broke through the **** level, Then you can refine the devil that you got this time, and quickly improve your strength. Now, this idea is lost. After Huang Xiaolongs knowledge sank into the identity jade card, he found that after killing 16 thunder beasts, his ranking has risen from the previous 10 million to more than 6 million. Although it is only over six million, the number of disciples in thispetition is more than 17 million. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has already been ahead of more than 11 million Xinghe disciples. This ranking is already good. Of course, this is also because Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately search for the cause of killing the beast, otherwise, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is now ranked. Definitely higher than wise. Another hour passed. The beast that died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Almost 30, Huang Xiaolong ranked more than one million, and squeezed into five million. just. Huang Xiaolongs brow is wrinkled. This is the face of Lei Yan. He Qihao, that is, he flew for a hundred years, I am afraid that he can not circumnavigate. Although he has left a mark on wise, it is still too difficult to find wise. After all, he can only be sensible if he is within a certain range. Although he and the wise are thest batch of transmissions, but after the transmission came in, the major participating disciples scattered the corners of Lei Yan''s position, not at all. He has been in for more than two hours now, and has not met other participating disciples. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, no more thoughts, he always had a feeling, whether it was wise, or that Yelu Tianfeng, he would encounter it. In the midst of it, it seems to be fate. Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, suddenly, the sound broke in front of him, and only five martial art disciples dressed in red robes greeted Huang Xiaofei. It seems that all five are a martial art. Although the five are not god-level, they are all perfect in the tenth-order stage of the gods. The strength of each person isparable to the top ten disciples of the four major stars. When the five people saw Huang Xiaolong, they were surprised and then theyughed on their faces. "I didn''t expect that we would be here, we met a family disciple who was single." One of themughed. "Six brothers, we killed him and snatched his points?" Another personughed. "No need, with this kid''s strength,e in two or three hours, should not have killed a lot of mine beasts, not many points, kill, we did not divide how much, it would be better to control it, let it give us Explore the road, when the cannon fodder is better." The voices of the two men were unscrupulous, and there was no cover, and they were clearly passed into the ears of Huang Xiaolong. Five people came to Huang Xiaolong and dispersed, and all the way to Huang Xiaolong was sealed. "Kid, you just heard it. You only have two choices. The first is to choose to be killed by us. We divide your points. The second is to join us and find us to be a cannon." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You only have one minute to consider the time." Huang Xiaolong said: "One minute? Its too long." A minute is too long? Five people at a nce. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, and the four souls of the lightsaber broke out, and they instantly prated the four of them. The four fell down. The rest of the people looked at the bodies of the four people in a dull manner. Then they looked terrified and panicked down. They asked for help: "Predecessors, forgiveness, we are disciples of the me Gate. Please look at the faces of our masters." Let me go, my master is Zhang Kai, the third-orderte-stage powerhouse of God, and this time I also entered the thunder face." Zhang Kai? The name list of the Vanguard firm does have its name. However, the voice of the me disciple just fell, and was taken to the front by Huang Xiaolong. The purple-eyed font of the eyes flew out and fell into his mind to search for the soul. For Lei Yan''s face, Huang Xiaolong knows very little. Huang Xiaolong hopes to find out the memory of Lei Yan''s face from his memory. This is why Huang Xiaolong did not kill him immediately. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong is that this me disciple knows no more than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong pointed out that his eyebrows would be pierced, and then a fire of Xianyuan would incinerate several people. After receiving a five-person space ring, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward. The day passed quickly. The night is slowlying. On the night of Lei Yans ne, there was no moonlight and starlight, and Huang Xiaolong discovered that after the night, the amount of lightning power in the sky increased a lot, giving people a great oppressive force. A loud beast screams, one after another. There are countless beasts that lie in the middle of the day, ande out at night. However, although the night of Lei Yan''s ne is more dangerous than the daytime, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but continued to fly forward. At night, countless thunder beasts poured out, which is a good time to earn points. After a day of hunting, plus the scores of the five me Gate disciples, Huang Xiaolong ranked more than two million. And away from Huang Xiaolong, I dont know how many miles away from a mountain, a figure stands out from the air, and the body is full of light, far away, like the ancient Thunder. This is just wise! "Two hundred and three hundred and twenty-two thousand six hundred and forty-three." To the wise **** to sink into the identity of the jade card, found Huang Xiaolong''s ranking, can not help but shake his head andughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you have this strength now?" And after a day of hunting, he has already reached 563, and this is why he did not do his best. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 848: Sucked the **** dogs eyes Chapter 848: Sucked the **** dog''s eyes Compared with the wise ranking, Huang Xiaolongs ranking is not even a shit. One hundred and fifty, one more than two million, the difference is too far, farther than 180 million. To wisely take back the identity of the gods from the identity card, and not to pay attention to the ranking of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is too weak now, and has not attracted his interest, and there is no threat to him. Now in this Lei Yan God ne, his opponents are those disciples of the third-orderte stage of the **** level. "In this face of Lei Yan, my great demining body is like a duck. I can not only kill the beasts, but also gain the points. I can also absorb the most pure thunder energy cultivation of Lei Yan. "Its hard to say to the wise eyes: "In a year, I can break through to the second level of the gods! At that time, I can definitely enter the top 100!" Speaking of this, Iughed wisely. Above the sky, countless lightning energy rolls down and floods into the body. The sea of his soul, a huge godhead that is like the casting of the gods, is absorbing the thunder energy that flows into its body at a horrible speed. It is then converted into the most pure Raytheon and Raytheon rules. The thunder energy of this thundering face is extremely high, and it is extremely pure. It is better to practice one day in it than to practice the one-month practice in the Jedi in the Qinglong Academy. If it is a general thunder god-level powerhouse, it can''t absorb the thunder energy of Lei Yan''s ne without any resistance, but it is different from wise, because he has a big de-bone! Ranked sixth in the three thousand special physique! And in addition to therge demining body. To the wise, you also have the top ten thunder! At this moment, suddenly, a thunder beast suddenly attacked it, but when he came to the wise side, he was sted to the wise body and turned into a group of ashes. This is the power of thunder. And it is not a general thunder fire, it is a big fire extinguishing fire that the big demining body has. "Night, it is just a good time to kill." To the wise eyes shed blood, grinning andughing: "I like it." Finished. The figure shed. Turned into a thunder, not into the night. Killing again. As a single beast keeps dying in its hands, it ranks wisely and rises again. at this time. Outside the ancient square. Qinglong Academys Zeng Chu looked at the name on the list that was wisely shing. Lol: "Master. Look, the ranking of the younger brother has improved. It is already close to five hundred. After two hours, it will definitely be within five hundred!" Qinglong House, the main Qin, hehe smiled, his face was full of smiles. The Qinglong School is also happy. All the powerful stars around the river voted for Qin Yi and others to envy their eyes. Tens of thousands of stars and rivers, thousands of talented disciples to participate, no matter who the disciple, into the top thousand, are supreme glory. In the distance, Feng Yang looked at the name on the list to the wise high, and then looked at the smile of Qin Yi in the distance, my heart is not a taste. Qin Yi turned his head and smiled at the distant Fengyang: "Fengyang, I didn''t expect it, the wind and water will turn. This time my disciple will get such a high ranking to the wise, hey, just don''t know your disciple Huang Xiaolong. How much is it now? Ten million or 12 million?" Zeng Chu then smiled and said: "Master, I see, you said that 12 million people, that is to raise Huang Xiaolong, I see that Huang Xiaolong is now ranked after 17 million." The Qinglong school peopleughed haha. Because of the outside list, I only saw the first three thousand times. After that, I couldn''t know it. Therefore, Feng Yang and others did not know that Huang Xiaolong is now ranked. In thispetition, it was only over 17 million people. After listening to Zeng Chus satirical Huang Xiaolongs ranking of 17 million, Liu Yun and Qi Wens face were so angry that Feng Yangs face was ugly. However, I do not know that Huang Xiaolong is now in a specific ranking, and Fengyang cannot refute it. "I don''t know who it is. I even said that Huang Xiaolong is the most enchanting genius of our four major stars and rivers for thousands of years. It is really a **** dog''s eye!" A Qinglong school elders sneer. "Yes, Huang Xiaolong,pared with our younger brother, is simply g." Zeng Chu continued: "Our brother is the most enchanting genius of the four major stars in the past few thousand years, that Huang Xiaolong is a fart, when we are younger brothers Get the top 100, our four major stars will be glory because of my younger brother!" Liu Yun, Qi Wen is even more angry. Fengyangs eyes shed coldly, and coldly said: Do you really think that your Qinglong school got the top 100 from Ming Ming? Now its only a day, now its too early to be happy, maybe a few days, to the wise Its dead. Qin Yis eyes are cold: Im right to say this, you can rest assured that Huang Xiaolong is absolutely impossible toe back alive. At this time, the twelve elders who presided over thepetition also looked at the list with a smile. The list is the first, still the Wan Gu Yan Hui. One day passed, Wan Gu Yanhuis points were already 66,635 points. The second one is Fang Chu, who made the door, and Fang Chucai was 61,411 points. The third is Wan Gu Xing He Mu Mu Mu Qi, 59,649. "The first of this Jinshen contest must be our ancient family." Evergreen smiled. "The ancient boy of Wan Gu Yan Hui, really did not let us the old man disappointed, but unfortunately, we are only a million people, only the Wanhua Yanhui this kid can get the top ten." Wan Guxiao smiled. "I said the old man, Wan Gu Yanhui, the kid can get the first you are not satisfied? If the top ten are the disciples of our ancient family, then it is impossible to go against the sky." An elder, Wan Guyuan, smiled and said: "However, although Wan Guzheng''s kid and the old-fashioned gimmick did not get the top ten, the top 100 won is definitely no problem." In thispetition, in addition to Wan Gu Yan Hui, there are more than 400 disciples participating in thepetition. Wan Guzhen, Wan Guruyi two, although the talent is not as good as the ancient glory, but it is also a genius genius, are the third-orderte peak of the **** level. Both are now ranked in the top 100. Five days passed quickly. Many of the great stars and rivers that originally gathered on the Wan Gu za have left. These strong stars, the original two days ago, still have a trace of luck, I hope that my disciples can be ranked on the list, but five days passed, let them be more and more disappointed, have lost interest and then guard the list, have left . "Master, let''s go back to Lanng House first." Liu Yun hesitated, and said. Feng Yang sighed in his heart and nodded: "Okay." Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong did not appear in the 3,000. Although Feng Yang did not know how much Huang Xiaolong is now ranking, he also lost his confidence. He stayed here and watched the Qinglong House, Qin Qin and others happy smiles, from time to time. Qin Yi and other people taunted, it is better to go back to Canngfu and wait for news. Therefore, several people in Fengyang also left the Wan Gu za. Qin Yi saw that Feng Yang left, smiled coldly, and ignored several people in Fengyang. He continued to pay attention to the list. At this time, not only wisely squeezed into the top 500, but also ranked 363. A gleaming position on the list. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 849: Huge city Chapter 849: Huge city Looking at the mboyant and mboyant rising name, in the past five days, theughter of the Qinglong School has not stopped, and the smile on the face has be more and more brilliant. At this time, in the face of Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolong was in a valley and had just killed a golden dragonfly in the early second stage of the **** level. When Jin Hao fell, a bright light flew out of his body and got into the identity card of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Suddenly, the score on the identity of Huang Xiaolong''s body was changed. Forty-six thousand ny-two points. This is the current score of Huang Xiaolong. Ranked 59,368. More than 50,000 people, although notparable to the more than 300 who are wise now, but also a very impressive ranking, we must know that there are some disciples in thete stage of the **** level, the rankings are not as high as Huang Xiaolong. In thispetition, there are more than 200,000 disciples in the first stage of the **** level. At the beginning of the first level of the **** level, it is more than three million. Therefore, the rankings are now less than 100,000, most of them are disciples of the first-order stage of the first level of the gods. Like the peak of the tenth-order stage of the Huang Xiaolong Divine, it can be ranked more than 50,000. It can be said that it is unique. After swallowing the next spring and autumn, Shen Dan, after a while, Huang Xiaolong flew out of the valley, continued to fly while sensing to the wise position, the thunder beasts encountered on the road, basically solved with a soul light sword. day after day. A month passed quickly. This month, Huang Xiaolong did not stop to rest, and continued to fly forward. After feeling that the body''s vindictiveness and soul power had been consumed, he swallowed a spring and autumn goddess and the life of the soul to recover. On the road. Huang Xiaolong also encountered several disciples, some like Huang Xiaolong, some of them are a group of several disciples, and some are a disciple of a family. These people, the strength is not weak, when I saw Huang Xiaolong, like the previous me disciple, see Huang Xiaolong is just a **** domain, they all have to fight to kill Huang Xiaolong to grab the Huang Xiaolong points, of course. Finally, the disciples of these disciples can be imagined. After killing these groups of disciples. In the ring of Huang Xiaolong Shura, there are more than twenty space rings. Those who can participate in thepetition are the geniuses in the geniuses of the major stars, and their space rings. There is no shortage of good things. Although Huang Xiaolong does not need it. But after going back, it can be used to reward the martial artsmunity. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong ranked more than 50,000 from the previous. It has been raised to 23,645. The disciples killed by Huang Xiaolong are not strong. The strongest is the peak of the first stage of the **** level. There are not many umted points. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he has already upgraded to 10,000. For the current ranking, Huang Xiaolong did not care. This month, his mind is looking for wisdom, otherwise, with his strength, it is easy to enter hundreds of people. "One hundred and thirty-two." Huang Xiaolong looked at the list on the wise ranking, self-deprecating andughing, it seems that this month is wise to be quite desperate, ording to this trend, to wise for another month or two should be able to enter The top 100. Although he has not found wise in the past month, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He is even more eager to wait until he is wise to squeeze into the top 100 and find him again. Outside the Wangu Square, the Qinglong House master Qin Yi and other people looked at the list to the wise has approached the top 100, but even smiled full of flowers. Think about the tens of thousands of Xinghe disciples who participated in thispetition, but there are more than 17 million geniuses in the genius. The top 100 is the glory! Qin Yi can imagine that his disciples won the top 100 in the game wisely. After going back, how the four major stars will be shocked and how sensational. The name of the Qinglong Academy will even rise. "I don''t know how much Huang Xiaolong is now ranked." A senior elder in the Qinglong Academy is talking. Zeng Chu sneered coldly: "A good domain can have a good ranking. I think, Huang Xiaolong is still behind ten million." "Yes, maybe Huang Xiaolong has already died in the face of Lei Yan." Another Qinglong Academy is attached to the elders. "The younger brother has raised two more!" Zeng Chu suddenly surprised. Everyone in the Qinglong Academy looked at the list. Sure enough, when everyone talked, they raised two more to the wise, and now they are ranked 130. Qinglong University peopleughed and grinned. Soon, another two months passed. It has been three months since thepetition. In the first month, the list changed frequently, and the rankings changed a lot. After three months, the list changes have stabilized. However, to the wise and not the Qinglong school, everyone finally entered the top 100, and ranked in the eighty-ninth! The more points you have, the stronger the radiance on the list. On the list, the wise name, the shimmering light, dazzling. "Master, the old man of Fengyang." At this time, Zeng Chu was on Qin. Qin Yi and others looked at the past and saw that Feng Yang was walking with a few people from Liu Yuan. In the past three months, several people in Fengyang came to see the list every ten days. Although they felt that Huang Xiaolong could hope for the top three thousand list, Feng Yang still had a trace of luck and hoped that there would be a miracle. "Fangyang, I didn''t expect you to die." Seeing the arrival of Fengyang, Qin Yi taunted: "Do you think there will be a miracle?" Every time he looks at the list, Qin Yi speaks ironically. Whenever this happens, he is very happy. "Unfortunately, there are not so many miracles in the world." Qin Yi sneered again: "This time youe over, you have to be disappointed. I advise you not toe back to the list again, then Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he will have died in the thunder." surface." Feng Yangs eyes were cold, and he ignored Qin Yi and looked at the list. The name of Huang Xiaolong still does not appear on the list. Feng Yang looked at the top 100, and in the eighty-nine position, the face was ugly. "Let''s go." After a while, Feng Yang had a few humanities to Liu Yun. When leaving, Feng Yang was somewhat depressed. At this time, in the face of Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was collected from the identity jade card. Four thousand three hundred and forty-six. This is the current ranking of Huang Xiaolong. Generally, they can rank up to 5,000 or less, and they are all superior in the second-order stage of the **** level. Like Huang Xiaolong, a **** domain can be arranged to more than 4,000. If it is spread out, it will be enough to cause people outside to make a sensation. However, the list on the outside only shows the top 3,000, and the list does not show the realm and strength of everyone. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not attract everyone''s attention. Even to the wise, after looking at the ranking of Huang Xiaolong in the first few days, I didnt check the ranking of Huang Xiaolong again, and the same was true of the disciples of the Yelu family. On this day, Huang Xiaolong was flying, suddenly stopped, and looked surprised. I saw the front of the in, and stood a huge city! Lei Yan God ne even has a city! This is what Huang Xiaolong did not expect. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 850: Ranked three thousand Chapter 850: Ranked three thousand The huge city pool, I do not know what material was used for casting, the wall is dark, the city is over the sky, surrounded by a group of thunderclouds, the thunder and lightning shed. Looking far away, it is likeing from the city of hell, exuding a heart-rending atmosphere, violent and killing. Although the distance is extremely far away, the horrible destructive power contained in the thunderclouds over the huge city pool makes Huang Xiaolong feel the pressure from the soul. Huang Xiaolong hesitated, and then flew to the huge city. Just as Huang Xiaolong flew to the huge city, there were three hidden figures in the space near the gate of the huge city. These three figures, the gods converge, the body constantly exudes a strange light, the whole person is integrated with the surrounding space, it is difficult to find the existence of three people after the three people. These three people are all the second-orderte peaks of the **** level, from Dawei Xinghe, aquarium! This aquarium is also one of the ancient races and one of the strongest superpowers of Dawei Xinghe. The three of them are among the dozens of disciples who participated in the aquarium. One of the strongest people, three of them, ranked more than 3,000. The three people have been hiding in the space near the huge city gate for more than a month, specifically to kill the disciples who entered the city. Of course, the three are not greedy, only killing the gods below the third order. With the strength of the three people, if they are joined together, even if they are the same-order second-orderte-stage peaks of the same level, they cant escape, and the three have ancient artifacts, which can beid off and isted, and they kill each other. Can not afford the power fluctuations. No one else can detect that three people have killed it. Even if there is a thundering face, you don''t have to worry about the other side''s forces. Over the past month or so, there have been hundreds of disciples who have died in the hands of three people, and there are more than 100 people. "I haven''t seen other disciplesing over for two days, mother." One of the slightly fat onesined. "Its not a way to keep it. In a few days, Ill see it in the city. Another humanity. "Well, someone came over." Suddenly, one person looked at the distance. At first nce, he looked disappointed: "Is the tenth-orderte stage of the gods perfect?" "Mom. Wait a few days. Only came a small role like this, even if it is killed, we split down, there are not a few points." Slightly fatter and somewhat annoyed. "There is better than nothing." Another person said: "This kid ising. Let''s take it!" The three of them shot together. No matter what strength the other party is. All three will shoot together. After killing the opponent in this way, the points will be automatically split equally. Just when the three people thought they would kill, suddenly. The other side''s body shape shed, and even escaped three people attack. All three are at a nce. Come, naturally Huang Xiaolong. "Kid, I didn''t expect your strength to be weak. You should have cultivated a secret method, disguising your realm as a tenth-orderte stage of the gods?" The slightly fatter blinked. The three people do not believe that a **** domain can escape their attacks, so it is determined that Huang Xiaolong is practicing the secretw and pretending to be repaired. "But it''s better. You should be the second-orderte stage of the **** level? Or the second-orderte stage peak?" Another personughed: "You have umted a lot of points." The three people shared their minds. One of them quietly took out the ancient artifacts and arranged them around to iste the surrounding space. The other side''s little action, Huang Xiaolong was in the eye, and did not stop. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Not much, just over 300,000, now ranked in more than 4,300." "More than 300,000." When the three people heard it, they all had their eyes bright. As long as they killed Huang Xiaolong, the average of three people could reach more than 100,000. Ranked more than 4,300? The three estimated the strength of Huang Xiaolong, which should be the second level of the second level. "Be careful, when you get the best shot, you can quickly decide." The slightly fatter voice to the other two, Huang Xiaolong calm, let him feel a sense of uneasiness. "Don''t worry, Cheng brother, the three of us are all working hard, and we should be able to solve it in ten minutes." Another person smiled carelessly. Just as his voice fell, suddenly, a dazzling sword mans broke through the void, and when the aquarium disciple did not react, Huang Xiaolongs soul light sword instantly mmed down from its head. A blood mark began from the top of his head and was drawn to his lower body. Then, the blood column is sprayed, and the aquarium disciple is centered on the middle and is split into two halves. A godhead floats out. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and put the gods in his hands. A fire of the fairy yuan instantly wiped out the soul in his godhead. An extremelyrge ray of light poured into the identity card of Huang Xiaolong from the body of this aquarium disciple. Huang Xiaolongs points shed and soared. "You!" The other two disciples finally reacted and looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. The strength of the three people is not divided, so, Huang Xiaolong wants to kill them, it is equally easy. escape! When the thoughts of the two men just shed, the two soul lightsabers came out of the air. Huang Xiaolong''s soul light sword is the result of the cohesive power of his soul. It is invisible and invisible. The speed is extremely fast. It is hard to avoid. Although the two have long been vignt and prepared, they are still hit by Huang Xiaolong''s soul light sword. The soul lightsaber can not only physically attack, but also contain soul attacks. However, the ancient aquarium, the soul is strange, attacked by Huang Xiaolong soul soul sword soul, its **** soul is not immediately annihted, Huang Xiaolong single palm shot, the two gods in their hands, like the method, a fairy fire will be two The gods and souls arepletely wiped out. "So many space rings?" Huang Xiaolong found that there were dozens of space rings in the three-person space ring, but it was a surprise. Huang Xiaolong put all these space rings into the Shura ring, and at the same time, one finger, a blue-green bead flew down. This is the artifact that the three people haveid out and trapped the space around them. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it and took it away. After killing the three people, Huang Xiaolongs whole body shed, and the identity of the jade brand was even more soaring. The ranking of Huang Xiaolong continued to rise upwards with a rocket speed, surpassing one disciple. In the end, Huang Xiaolong ranked in the position of 3,000. "Three thousand." Looking at this ranking, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. With the strength of three people, half of the umted points, it is normal for Huang Xiaolong to suddenly increase from 4,300 to 3,000. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was recovered from the identity jade card and then flew to the gate of the city. At this time, outside the Wangu Square, at the bottom of the list, in the position of 3,000, after a burst of light, Huang Xiaolong''s name appeared on it. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 851: You must be wrong. Chapter 851: You must be wrong. Although Huang Xiaolong ranked 3,000, it appeared on the list of the outside of the Van Gogh Square, but because it is the bottom, no one noticed. After a while, a senior elder in the Qinglong Academy was watching the list. Suddenly, the corner of the eye swept away and saw the bottom of it, and could not help but stay. Huang Xiaolong? ! He widened his eyes and then groaned, yes, it was Huang Xiaolong! His face changed, his mouth widened and he ate. Next to a Qinglong Academy, the elders were seen, and their eyes were puzzled. They asked, "What?" The elder of the Qinglong Academy pointed to the list: "The bottom, Huang Xiaolong, is Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong?!" Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others listened, all of them turned to Huoran, and then followed the direction of the Qinglong Academy elders, looking at the bottom of the list. At this moment, suddenly, the name of the bottom of the list shed and alternated. A disciple named Yuan Zhi reced the name of Huang Xiaolong and ranked in the position of 3,000. Therefore, when Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others looked at the bottom of the list, they only saw a name called Yuan Zhi. "What Huang Xiaolong!" Zeng Chu replied: "There is obviously Yuan Zhi, a big fuss, I see you have been watching for a long time, eye illusion, wrong!" The Qinglong Academys elder elders blinked their eyes. Its indeed Yuan Zhi. I dont know how to speak. "Yes, Chen Taishang elders, you must have read it wrong, even if Huang Xiaolong is still not dead, but with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, how can it rank into 3,000." Another Qinglong Academy is too elder. The elders of the Qinglong Academy opened their mouths and did not say anything. He looked at the bottom of the list. Staring for a long time, I found out that it is Yuan Zhi. Did he really read it wrong before? Has an illusion? The Qinglong School did not pay any attention to him, but also looked at the top 100 list, paying attention to the floating of the wise ranking. With the Qinglong Shenhuo, the wise warfare of the big demining body is very strong, but after ranking eighty-nine, it has been extremely difficult to rise. His points are umted quickly, but the major Xinghe disciples in front of him. Most of them are the third-orderte stage of the gods. umtion of points is no slower than wise. ording to this trend, the wise can only rise to about 80. eighty! Qin Yi is already very satisfied with the rankings that disciples can get. At this time, Lei Yan is in the ne. Huang Xiaolong flew into the huge city. Look at it at a nce. I saw it inside the city, it was a deste, and the wide streets were surrounded by broken walls. Although it is daytime, the thunder clouds over the city pool are full of light, and the light inside the city is very dark, just like the evening before entering the night. Huang Xiaolong walked on the uninhabited street and found that there was lightning everywhere in the city. Although the devastating power contained in these lightnings was not very strong, but staying in this city for a long time, the bodys vindictiveness was greater than the outside. Five or six times. Although these thunder and lightning can''t hurt his body of Yuanlong, Huang Xiaolong carefully took out the **** of the water god, put it on his body, and held the water **** to prevent mutation. "Unfortunately, I have not yet condensed the gods, otherwise, I can absorb these lightning energy and quench the body." Huang Xiaolong thought. The Lei Yan God ne is a high-level interface. These lightning energy are extremely pure. If you absorb these energy-refining bodies, even if it is one year, it will be better than Huang Xiaolong''s ten years of cultivation in the lower boundary. Just as Huang Xiaolong walked forward, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was in danger, his body shape shed, Huang Xiaolong just shed away, and a huge thunderbolt mmed into Huang Xiaolongs previous standing position. I saw there, there was a huge hole, and I didnt know how many. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was also shocked, and Horan looked at the thundercloud at high altitude. Within this thundercloud, there is a hidden beast! And it is the first stage of the god-level third-order beast! These thunderclouds have the effect of screenlessness. If this beast had just attacked, Huang Xiaolong could not find that there was a beast hidden. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed brightly, and the whole body''s momentum rose wildly. He screamed and screamed, and the water **** of the hand suddenly mmed into the thundercloud. At the same time, Huang Xiaolongs dozens of soul lightsabers broke out and smashed to the thunder beast. Suddenly, a scream, a few blood columns sshed out of thunderclouds, a thunder beast shaped like a blue wolf with a height of three or four feet fell. This blue wolf beast has two wings behind it and the two wings are shing. The blue wolf thunder beast did not expect that he was not only escaped by a **** boy, but the other party suddenly shot, wounded him, and screamed with a wolf, and the whistle attacked with the power of the sultry soul. However, this soul attack did not work for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs figure came out, and Shuras gas was poured, and the long scorpion in his hand once again stabbed. The first style of Shura swordsmanship, the wind of hell! An instant hurricane violently flies out, sweeping, like a **** screaming. Now, Huang Xiaolong haspletely integrated the 18th strokes of Shura Sword and Law, and any weapon can be used. The blue wolf beast suddenly flew back and flew back. At the same time, the wings were unfolded, and a fan was moving. During the swing between the two wings, numerous lightnings were bombarded from the sky. Obviously, the blue-winged beasts and wings can control the thunder energy of the Lei Yan Shen ne to attack. Although these lightning powers are not strong, the general third-order early power of the **** level is difficult to resist. These thunder and lightning hit the hurricane of hell. Numerous rays of light burst, a violent shock, and houses around the streets copsed. Huang Xiaolong fully operated the Shura gas, forming a **** of Shura enchantment around the body. The whole body was shocked, and the thunder and lightning were scattered. The long scorpion in his hand attacked the blue wolf beast again. The second trick of Shura''s swordsmanship, the tears of Shura, suddenly, the power of numerous forces of Shura, such as heavy rain, bombarded down, covering a thousand miles. The third measure, the wrath of Pluto. The fourth measure, the thunder of Fengdu. Huang Xiaolong took a move and continued to attack. Although the blue wolf beast is the third stage of the **** level, but if the strength is far worse than the dragon emperor, and the previous intention was injured by Huang Xiaolong, under the attack of Huang Xiaolong, soon, Huang Xiaolong was As soon as you pierce your head, the power of a fairy swells out and wipes out its soul. A burst of light fluttered from the blue wolf beast and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. On the identity card of Huang Xiaolong, there are three more points. However, although there are more than three thousand points, Huang Xiaolong found that he had retired two, and has already been squeezed out of three thousand, ranking in three thousand and two. Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed at himself. It seems that he was slower to get points, and then he went on. Just as Huang Xiaolong walked deep into the city, somewhere in the city, not far from Huang Xiaolong, there were more than a dozen disciples who joined forces to kill a few beasts. These dozens of disciples were all the disciples of the Yelu family. ! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 852: Really good news Chapter 852: Really good news These dozens of Yelu family participating disciples, the strength is not weak, the weakest is the second stage of the **** level, the strongest, is the third stage of the **** level. After a dozen people were killed, the six beasts were killed and turned into the body of these Yelu family disciples. "Congrattions to the new brother of Yelu, the ranking has risen again, it is already 921." One of the second-order disciples of the Yelu family said to a Yelu family disciple with a big knife and a sharp-edged. "Congrattions to Yelu New Brother!" Other Yelu family disciples also expressed their congrattions. This is the strongest of the dozens of people who hold the big knife, the third stage of the **** level! It is also the only third-level disciple of the gods. Yelus new audience congratted, smiled nodded, and then said to the two sword-speaking disciples on the side: Yelubi, Yelu Xuan, you are also ranked well, now there are 1 063 and 1 087, and there is hope to enter. Within a thousand." Among the dozens of people, besides Yeluxin, the strongest ones are Yelubi and Yeluxuan. One is the second-orderte peak of the **** level, and the other is the second-orderte stage of the **** level. Others are the second-order mid-level of the gods, the beginning. Other disciples also expressed their congrattions to Yelu Bi and Yelu Xuan. "Yellow Tianfeng Big Brother does not know where it is now. I did not expect that there will be thirteen fourth-level disciples in this ss. The big brother of Yelu Tianfeng wants to enter the top ten. I am afraid that it is somewhat difficult." Yelubi suddenly began to speak. There are 13 disciples of the fourth-level disciples in thispetition. Unexpected by everyone. Now the top ten on the list are the fourth-level disciples of the gods. Originally, the Yelu family disciples thought that with the strength of their most enchanting genius, Yelu Tianfeng, they could enter the first three or even win the first. But now, not only can the top ten not enter, and it is ranked fifteen! Yelu Xindao: "On the past three months, now the ranking can not exin anything. In addition to the Wanhua Yanhui. Our Yelu Tianfeng brother is not inferior to Fang Chu, Mu Qi, Zhou Yao and others, we are Yelu Tianfeng brother Can definitely enter the top ten!" "That Huang Xiaolong. I don''t know if I died. This is the face of Lei Yan. The vastness is endless. If he hides in which corner, we really can''t find him." Yelu Xuan Shen Shen. "The kid is best to die. Otherwise it falls in my hands, I have a thousand ways to torture him." Yelu new sneer. When I think of Huang Xiaolongs use of 40,000 pieces of the gods, the top-level **** stone to buy the scene of Canng Mansion, he was very angry. When were their Yelu family, they were so fanned. After a while, more than a dozen Yelu family disciples continued to march deep into the city under the leadership of Yelu. Although within the city, the strength of the beast is not weak, it is a god-level first-order or more beast, but under the joint efforts of more than a dozen people, they are easily killed. The Yelu family has a set of attacking tactics that have been passed down from the ancient times. It is called the Ice and Fire Double Spirit Array. After the arrangement, the strength of a dozen people will be greatly improved. It is the third-order mid-term mine beast of the **** level, and it can also be a battle. As more than a dozen people continued to advance into the depths of the city, more than a dozen people umted quickly. "Yellow''s new big brother, good news, just a disciple of the Beitang family reported to me and said that Huang Xiaolong was discovered." A few hourster, suddenly, a god-ss second-order mid-Yellow family disciple was on the new road to Yelu. The disciples of the Yelu family heard the words and they all had a joy. Yelu Xin smiled: "Really? It''s really good news. This time, we have to thank the Beitang family disciple. Where did he find the trace of Huang Xiaolong?" "He said that Huang Xiaolong is also in our current city, and not far from us." The Yelu family disciple replied quickly. "Good! I didn''t expect this kid to be nearby, saving us a lot of time!" Yelu''s new eyes lit up. "However, this kid can go deep into the city toe here. It seems that the strength is not weak. It is rumored that he has killed the top-level powerhouse in thete stage of the gods. It seems to be true." Yelu Bido. "I like to kill this kind of enchanting genius who hasn''t grown up yet!" Yerxuan''s eyes shed blood. "We are rushing over now, don''t be escaped by this kid." Yelu Xin smiled: "I really hope that this kid will see us, how will it be frightened and panic." Thus, the disciples of the Yelu family came to Huang Xiaolong. Just when the disciples of the Yelu family came to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge pce. The thunderclouds over this huge pce are several times thicker than the rest of the city. The thunder and lightning are intertwined like snakes, and the strips are thick and thick, and they continue to surge around the thunderclouds. However, what Huang Xiaolong pays attention to is not the thundercloud over the pce, but the pce has even a colorful light from time to time, and with the colorful light, it is a burst of charming fruit. This is definitely a rare fruit in the world! And the year is at least two million years, and maybe even three million years! Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to fly into the pce, suddenly, the sound of the air broke through in the distance. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but stop and turn around. The Yelu family! After seeing the costumes of the people, Huang Xiaolongs ident, then revealed a smile. These days, he was looking for wise, but also hoped to meet the Yelu family disciples. I did not expect that now, I finally met, and it was sixteen! Sixteen! If the sixteen Yelu family disciples are all dead, the Yelu family owners are only afraid to be crazy. The new 16 people of Yelu soon came to Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect it, you will be so unlucky, we will find you." Yelu Xin smiled. Yerxuan smiled and said: "You have been hiding for more than three months, letting you live more than three months. This time I see how you can hide." Huang Xiaolong stood up and said to himself, "I will kill you all. My points should be able to rank within a thousand." Listening to Huang Xiaolongs own words, the new 16 people of Yeluughed. "I didn''t get it wrong? This kid, will we kill all of us?" A disciple of the second-order middle ss of God isughing wildly: "He thought he was a third-orderte-stage powerhouse?" "Hey, what is this fragrance?" At this moment, Yelu Xin suddenly looked at the pce and his face was overjoyed: "This must be a rare fruit, more than two million years!" Other Yelu family disciples also heard the fruity fragrance, and the face was overjoyed. "Huang Xiaolong, you are really our lucky star. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to find these spirits!" Yeluughed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure was moving, and the water **** in his hand shed, and instantly pierced the head of a second-order middle-ss disciple of the Yelu family. Then Huang Xiaolongs hand crossed, and the horizontal line cut his head. Another young disciple of the second level of the **** level was broken. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s soul lightsaber broke out. With Huang Xiaolongs current soul power, he can condense more than one hundred soul lightsaber attacks at the same time. More than one hundred soul-light swords attacked Yeluxin and others. Outside the Wangu Square, the list was ranked 2,945, and a sh of light shed, and Huang Xiaolongs name reced the original family disciple. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 853: Not an illusion Chapter 853: Not an illusion As before, although Huang Xiaolongs name appeared on the list outside the Wans Square, it did not attract anyones attention. The list of 3,000, the strongest of all parties concerned, are basically ranked in the top 100, followed by the former One thousand. Qinglong Universitys elder elder Wang Hong often looks at the bottom of the list. Although Zeng Chu and others have determined that he had seen Huang Xiaolongs ranking of three thousand is an illusion, he still felt that he should not be an illusion before. However, a few dayster, Huang Xiaolongs name did not appear again. This made him wonder and doubt. Did he really read it wrong before? Just as he was about to retract his eyes from the bottom of the list, suddenly his eyes were stiff and staring at the 2,940 position. There, I wrote it, Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong? ! He breathed a tight breath and couldn''t believe his eyes blinking. Did he have an illusion? A blink of an eye, a fixed look, still Huang Xiaolong! It is indeed Huang Xiaolong! However, this time, he did not scream and scream, but blinked again, for fear of being really an illusion. Looking again, I saw the location of 2,949, and became another disciple named Lin Xin. When Wang Hong saw it, he let out a sigh of relief. It seems that he had just had an illusion. It was really wrong. Fortunately, he did not shout, otherwise he had to be squandered by Zeng Chu and others. But then, his eyes were stiff and there, only the name of Huang Xiaolong appeared in the 2,931 position! 2,931! Rising fourteen! Is it just now? His mind shed and his face changed. It was not an illusion just now! then. He also saw that the name of Huang Xiaolong shed and rose again, appearing at 2,912 positions! Two thousand nine hundred and twelve! Not long after, the name of Huang Xiaolong rose again, this time it rose directly to 2,873! Wang Hong seems to be a ghost, his eyes are round, his breathing is short, and even his hands and feet are a little trembled, shaking his head again and again. Silenced and screamed: "Impossible. Impossible is true, absolutely impossible!" Wang Hongs screams, let Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others return. Qin Yi brows a wrinkle. His face sank: "What is impossible. I have already said that with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible to enter the top three thousand!" Wang Hong did not pay attention to Qin''s face and still pointed to the list. Trembling: "No, no, it''s Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong!" Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others felt different. They couldnt help but look at the position of 2,873 under the list. However, at this time, the name of Huang Xiaolong shed and suddenly increased a lot. The position of 2,873 changed out and appeared at 2,421. Therefore, when Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others looked at the position of 2,873, they did not see the name of Huang Xiaolong. Zeng Chu couldn''t help but sneer at Wang Hong: "I think you always hope that Huang Xiaolong is on the list, so I often have hallucinations, and I have read it again and again!" Qin Yi is also a cold face, secretly decided to wait for the end of the game, go back and check this Wang Hong. Wang Hong still ignored the ridicule of Zeng Chu, still pointing to the list, eating and eating: "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, so fast!" So fast? Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others looked again. Finally, they saw the name of Huang Xiaolong in the position of 2,264. Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others are not straight. Really, really Huang Xiaolong? ! Zeng Chu and others, like Wang Hong, squinted and looked again, but Huang Xiaolongs name is still at 2,264. Just then, suddenly, the name of Huang Xiaolong shed, and when it appeared again, it was already at 2,125! Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others finally realized that Wang Hong said that the speed of Huang Xiaolongs ranking was rising fast. "It has already been more than 1,900!" Wang Hong opened his mouth and trembled. This time, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others no longer sneered or ndered. Qin Yi looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was constantly jumping upwards at a horrible speed. His face was gloomy and watery. It seems that he still looked down at Huang Xiaolong. He did not expect that this kid was not dead yet, and his strength was not as weak as he imagined. At the same time, he also thought that a few days ago, Wang Hong said that Huang Xiaolongs name appeared in the position of 3,000. Now, it seems that Wang Hong was not an illusion, not a mistake. It''s true! "I didn''t expect that the strength of the yellow puppy turned out to be so strong. It seems that he had previously concealed the realm. I am afraid that he has already broken through the ranks of the gods like the younger brother." Zeng Chu Shen Sheng. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong is really the perfectpletion of the tenth-orderte stage of the Divine. To know that the disciples within the two thousand ranks are definitely the second-orderte-level strength of the god-level. Huang Xiaolong is a **** domain and cannot be done. That can only show that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the level of God, just using the secret method to hide the realm! "However, even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the **** level, he can''t be stronger than the younger brother who has the Qinglong Shenhuo. He can only have more than a thousand in the top, and it is impossible to enter a thousand!" Zeng Chu then sneered. : "More than a thousand people, it has no effect at all." In thispetition, only the first thousand will be rewarded. "Yes, it is absolutely impossible for Huang Xiaolong to enter a thousand." A Qinglong school elders said: "And now the rankings can''t exin anything. Maybe in a few days, he will fall back two thousand. Beyond the name, it may even fall out of 3,000!" Just as the Qinglong Academy was ridiculed and ridiculed by Huang Xiaolong, in another corner of the Square, the Yelu family owner Yelu Chufei and the Yelu family members were watching the list. Yelu Chufei eyes are watching the fifteenth position, Yelu Tianfeng! He is looking forward to the most enchanting and dazzling genius since the history of the Yelu family. He can surprise him and rush into the top ten! "Father, big brother is sure to enter the top ten!" said Yelu Tianhao on the side. Yelu Chufei nodded. At this time, a Yelu family elders suddenly changed their face and pointed to the position of the single thousand and eighty-seven: "Home, you see, Yerxuan!" The people of Yelu Chufei and the Yelu family felt strange. When they saw it, they saw the position of Yiqian Xuan, and the original dazzling name suddenly became dim, and then exploded like a fireworks. It disappearedpletely! This scene, everyone is no stranger, if the name of the participating disciples spreads out and disappearspletely from the list, it means that this disciple has fallen! That is, dead! The Yelu family were quiet. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 854: again Chapter 854: again Although the talent of Yerxuan is not more enchanting than the Yilu Tianfeng, but also the Yeli family, except for the Yelu Tianfeng, the best talented disciples! With the talent of Yerxuan, if there is no ident, after 10,000 years, you can definitely advance to the high level! The status and strength of a Star River hegemonic family is mainly based on the number of high-level powerhouses. The fall of Yerxuan is absolutely painful for the Yelu family. "If Yerxuan is dead in the hands of the beast, it can only me him for bad luck." Yelu Chufei said with a deep pain: "If I find out that other family children killed him, I swear by heaven, regardless of each other. Who is it, must be arrogant!" Its cold and murderous intentions made the four strong people not stunned. Suddenly, the elders of the Yelu family pointed at the list and changed their face: "Yh Yu!" Everyone was shocked, isn''t it? Immediately, Yelhu Chufei and others suddenly looked at the position of 1,623. At this time, the Yelu familys name was faintly one day, and then from the position of 1,623, such as fireworks,pletely disappeared! again! died! Yelu Chufei has a double fist and the whole body is terrible. "Yellow new!" Suddenly, the elder brother of the Yelu family screamed again. When I heard the elder elder shouting out the new name of Yelu, the Yelu Chufei and the Yelu family were too embarrassed to be tight, knowing that the new talent of Yelu is higher than the talent of Yelu Xuan. Now ranked within a thousand, one of the three disciples who ranked in the 1,000-year-old disciple of the Yelu family. Is it! However, they were so painful and panicked that they could not believe that the new name of Yerui began to fade. Then, like the previous Yelu Xuan and Ye Luyu, the name exploded from the position of 920. It disappeared on the single. "Who is it, who is it?!" Yelu Chufei''s eyes were red. The sound is stunned. Its cold, like a wounded, beastly beast, going crazy. Others in the Yelu family are not like this. Then they saw it again. Talent is not weaker than Yelu Xuan. Yereby, who ranked in the position of 1,063, quickly broke out from the list. disappear. After Yelu Bi, more than a thousand, more than two thousand other Yelu family disciples. One after another, constantly bursting and disappearing. When the names of each of the Yelu family disciples burst, they were as bright as fireworks, but the killings of the Yelu family were more and more thick, and they were like killing people. In the surrounding space, there was a ck ice rain. The strong neighbors saw the situation, and they all hid far away. The killings of the Yilu family all attracted the attention of Wan Guyu and others who were hosted by the Wan Gu family at the square. "That is the Yelu family owner of the Lord''s Lord River, Yelu Chufei? The Yelu family is also good, and there is a genius like Yelu Tianfeng." "Well? I seem to remember the disciples who are ranked within three thousand of the Yelu family. There are eleven people. Howe now, only the two people, Yelu Tianfeng and Yeluwei? Are the other nine people already?" . "You said so, I have discovered now that the other nine disciples of the Yelu family have died in the hands of the beasts? Or were they killed by other participating disciples?" Another elder, Wan Guyuan sighed. "If it is killed by other disciples, I don''t know who it is, can kill these nine Yelu family disciples, at least the third-order mid-term strength of God-level!" In the distance, the Qinglong School is still staring at the change of Huang Xiaolong''s ranking. At this time, the rank of Huang Xiaolong has risen to the position of 1,006. One thousand and six six, a distance of one thousand, only six! Previously, the Qinglong School found that Huang Xiaolong could not be ranked within a thousand. Now, looking at the ranking of Huang Xiaolong, the Qinglong Academy is dead and dead, no one speaks, even the fart is tightly mped, shrinking in the body. Zeng Chus heart was tight, and the heart shouted over and over again. Dont break through, dont break through, as if it sensed its inner voice, suddenly on the list, Huang Xiaolongs name was shing again. When it appeared again, it was ranked 980. Three positions. Zeng Chu has a feeling of copse, his eyes are gone, he broke through! Qin Yi and others looked at Huang Xiaolong''s ranking and jumped to the position of 938. The heart was like being smashed. "Now ranking, can''t exin anything." Zeng Chuqiang smiled and said: "When Huang Xiaolong will definitely fall out of a thousand." It was just his voice, but there was no previous momentum. "Yes, when he meets the wise deputy head, it is his death, he will die in the hands of the wise deputy head,pletely disappear from the list!" Qinglong Academy, an elder elder Road. Qin Yi did not speak. At this time, within the Canng House, Liu Yun said to Fengyang: "Master, another ten days, let''s go to the square to see the list?" Feng Yang sighed and shook his head: "Let''s go see it in a month." Going, but it was a little disappointment, and it was inevitable to be ridiculed by the cold words of Qin Yi and others. Liu Yun, Qi Wen heard the words, but also a sigh. Within the face of Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolong pierced the head of thest Yelu family disciple and pulled it out. The blood is full of blood. Looking at the body of the new 16-members of Yelu, Huang Xiaolongs fire in the hands of Xianyuan was wiped out, and after the 16-person godhead and the space ring were all collected into the Shura ring, Huang Xiaolongs gods sank into the identity jade card. "Nine hundred and seventy-one." This is the ranking of Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Huang Xiaolong took back his knowledge and turned into the pce. In a courtyard of the pce, Huang Xiaolong found a fruit tree, which is decorated with two golden fruits surrounded by golden thunder, each with a fist size, and the fruit is from these two fruits. Issued on. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were a joy, but I didnt expect it to be two! Although I don''t know what the fruit is, Huang Xiaolong saw the two fruits at a nce, definitely more than three million years. This is a good thing! Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took away the two golden fruits together with the Lingguo tree and put them into the Shura ring. After searching for a pce, Huang Xiaolong left and continued to move deep into the city. Soon, another month passed. This month, although Huang Xiaolongs ranking has not been as amazing as before, it has also increased to 922. Just let Huang Xiaolong stunned, still not sensed to be wise. "I heard that a disciple of Qinglong Xinghe discovered a lot of three million years of elixir in a valley!" Suddenly, there was a voice in front. "Three million years of elixir! Then let''s hurry up!" Huang Xiaolong listened to the two family disciples in front of him, and his heart moved, the disciple of Qinglong Xinghe? Is it wise? ! There are very few disciples in Qinglong Xinghe, only a few people, so it is very likely that it is wise! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 855: Did not let him down Chapter 855: Did not let him down When the two family disciples were about to leave, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and stood in front of the two. "The two brothers who have just said Qinglong Xinghe, I want to know about the two." Huang Xiaolong is two people. The two family disciples are all the first-orderte-stage strongmen of the **** level. Seeing that they were suddenly stopped by Huang Xiaolongs **** domain, this is the heart of the unhappiness. Now listening to Huang Xiaolongs two people, its actually to ask the Qinglong Xinghe disciple. It is more fun. A **** domain kid, dare to stop the two and ask things? ! "Kid, let''s even know what the Qinglong Xinghe disciple is, why should I tell you?" One of them smiled. "Do you know how valuable our time is? You are a **** boy, even a dog, and we are not precious for a few minutes!" Another sneer said: "You want to die now?" Shenwei rushed to Huang Xiaolong: " Give me a sigh!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. Suddenly, his hands turned over and he took the two people directly. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, they dared to shoot themselves and became angry. This kid, looking for death, is simply looking for death! But then, the two men were shocked to find that the two could not move, and the surrounding space seemed to have beenpletely imprisoned! this is? ! In the eyes of the two men in horror, Huang Xiaolong pinched the necks of the two men and lifted them up from the ground. "Predecessors spared!" The two tried to open their mouths and shouted for mercy. Huang Xiaolong ignored the two people, and the purple-eyed characters of both eyes did not enter, and they entered the minds of the two people and searched for the soul directly. Take the power of Huang Xiaolongs soul now. It is easy to search for the souls of two god-level first-orderte powerhouses. Soon, Huang Xiaolong will end the soul search. In the memory of the two people, Huang Xiaolong found the result he wanted. Judging from the approximate appearance of the Qinglong Xinghe disciple who is known in the memory of the two, ny-nine is wise! Be wise! Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed cold and cold, and finally found it! Then, Huang Xiaolongs two basaltic fires directly destroyed the two family disciples, and then called out the Mulberry sword. Going to the air. Going to the valley at the fastest speed. Now the game has been more than four months, so he has to find it as wise as soon as possible! Soon, Huang Xiaolong went out of the city. The valley is not far from the city. Tens of thousands of miles. Take Huang Xiaolong now. You can get there in half an hour. Along the way, I encountered some god-level first-order, second-order beasts. Huang Xiaolong is directly strangled by the soul light sword, without stagnation. As for some other family disciples, I saw Huang Xiaolongs horrible speed and frightened to avoid it. The speed of the full flight of Huang Xiaolong Yu Jian is no slower than that of the third-orderte stage of the **** level. Just as Huang Xiaolong rushed to the valley, outside the ancient city of Canng Mansion, Fengyang ended the cultivation, and then called the disciple Liu Yun three people toe to the Square. Although he was afraid of disappointment again, he still had thest trace of luck, hoping to see the name of Huang Xiaolong on the list, even if it was only the bottom of the list, it was ranked 3,000. After a while, Fengyang four people came to the Wan Gu za. "Master, is the old guy of Fengyang!" Zeng Chu discovered the arrival of four people in Fengyang. Qin Yi''s face is not so good, or that this month''s face is not good. Although Huang Xiaolong is now ranked more than 900, it is still not as good as wise. However, watching Huang Xiaolong can also rank within a thousand. His heart is extremely unhappy. Looking at Huang Xiaolongs name, that feeling is like swallowing a fly. . After Feng Yang came, seeing Qin Yi and others seem to have a different face, and the heart is strange. In the past, when Qin Yi and others saw them appearing, they would speak coldly and coldly. Today, there is no such thing? ! Liu Yun and Qi Wen are also confused. But a few people didn''t think much, and looked at the list. Every time, after a few people arrive, they start from the bottom of the list and look up gradually. The third thousand, no! Two thousand nine hundred ny nine, no! Several people have been seeing two thousand people, still still not! The disappointment of Feng Yangs face is getting bigger and bigger The general ranking of two thousand is the second-orderte peak of the **** level, and most of them are above the third level of the **** level. In Fengyang''s view, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to enter the top two thousand. Feng Yangs heart sighed. However, he still insisted on looking up. After seeing the two thousand people, Qi Wen didn''t have to look at it one by one, and looked at it without aim. Suddenly, in the position of more than 900 on the list, her eyes stagnated, and then her eyes narrowed. Then, her breath was short, she couldn''t believe it. Finally, with her mouth open, her eyes instantly turned red. "Master, yes, yes!" Qi Wen excitedly pointed to the list. Feng Yang, Liu Yun, and Chen Yang heard the words, and they did not look at the position of more than 900 in the direction of their eyes. The three finally stopped at the position of 921. Huang Xiaolong, points, twenty-one thousand six hundred and forty-two, ranked nine hundred and twenty-one! The three bodies of Fengyang are not shocked, and Qiqi is stagnating there, this, this! Seeing this result, the three did not believe that this is true, what is wrong? But one can see this wrong, but all four will be wrong? That is true! it is true! Feng Yang was full of excitement and trembled. His eyes suddenly had a moist feeling. Within a thousand, this is within a thousand, his disciple, within a thousand! Huang Xiaolong, this disciple who made him look forward to not let him down! Liu Yun and Qi Wen are also excited for a long time. They have been staring at the list at 921. They are afraid of being unreal, and they are afraid that Huang Xiaolong will suddenly fall. In the distance, Qinglong Academy Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others looked at Feng Yang, and Liu Yun was excited and his face was ugly. After a long time, Feng Yang came back to God and looked at Qin Yi. Haha smiled: "Qin an old dog, have you not said that the Laozi disciples are ranked after 10 million? If you don''t see it, the old disciples are now ranked one thousand. Inside!" Qin Yi saw Feng Yang that he was proud of it. He couldnt help but sneer. "Its just over 900. Compared with my disciple, its too different. You are too happy now. Huang Xiaolong cant keep him. Ranking." "Yes, I think it is Huang Xiaolong who has gone to the dog, and encountered a group of seriously injured second-levelte disciples, who were killed by him and won the points of the other party before he was lucky enough to enter a thousand." Chu then cold channel. Feng Yang heard the words andughed: "My disciple has gone for a dog, and it is wise. I think it is a super invincible dog, but how can it rank within one hundred?" The two sides sneered at each other. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to the valley. Looking at the heavy thunder of the valley valley, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and the sword broke through the thunder and entered the valley. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 856: Found to be wise Chapter 856: Found to be wise As soon as he entered the valley, he was forced to oppress Huang Xiaolong. These thunderstorms contain extremely devastating forces. If they are ordinary second-order early-stage powerhouses, they are afraid of being seriously injured by this thunder. Huang Xiaolong runs Shura''s gas, forming a Shura enchantment around his body, blocking these thunders and continuing to fly forward. After half an hour of flight, the valley thunder became heavier and heavier. A thunder is entangled, filling the valleys and carrying the thunder, and the valley is filled with a dark gray mist. Although this mist is non-toxic, it has the purpose of blocking the gods. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge is unfolding and can only cover a thousand feet. Suddenly, the space fluctuated slightly. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and he hid himself. He just shunned and looked around. He saw a double-winged giant scorpion opening his mouth again. This two-winged giant python, although huge in size, is amazingly fast and not weaker than the ordinary third-order mid-term powerhouse. However, Huang Xiaolong is faster. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and he instantly came to the top of his head. The long scorpion appeared in his hand and stabbed in the middle of his head. The giant screams strangely, and a light blue blood column gushes directly into the sky. But what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that this giant scorpion defense was extremely strong. When he stabbed him, his skin contained amazing sticity and slippery force. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong thought that he could pierce his head. Only pierced a foot and hurt his flesh. The giant m was injured by Huang Xiaolong, under the pain. It was a crazy attack on Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dodge, and his body appeared in a thousand arms, and he directly smashed a thousand innocent fists. Suddenly, the fist shadow is full of days. The giant python that attacked Huang Xiaolong flew back at a faster speed, and climbed over the stone walls of the valley several miles away. When it fell, it was full of burnt smell. In order to make a quick decision, Huang Xiaolong has just contained a basaltic fire. The power of Xuanwu Shenhu instantly invaded the body. Broke off all its vitality. Even his soul can''t hide, and he can''t die anymore. Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to fly forward. As we continue to deepen, we are encountering more and more beasts. These beasts. The strongest. It has reached the third-order mid-peak peak of the **** level. The third level of the **** level is below the beginning. Huang Xiaolong is basically solved by two or three strokes. In the middle of the third-order, Huang Xiaolong did not fight with him. Instead, choose Yu Jian to avoid its pursuit and then continue to fly forward. The third-order mid-level peak of the gods, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, if it is to use Tianshen Mountain, it is not difficult to solve it, but now, the most important thing for Huang Xiaolong is to find it wisely! Its just that the wrinkle of Huang Xiaolongs brow is that after more than an hour, it still cannot be sensed to exist wisely. And this valley, even deeper than he imagined, is even bigger, as if there is no end. At his speed, flying for more than an hour, even in the Wushou world, you can fly back and forth. Along the way, he discovered some millions of years of elixir, but there are no more than two million years, let alone three million years. Of course, this may also be the person who had previously entered. It has already wiped away the two million years and three million years of elixir, and this person should be wise! From the memory of the previous two family disciples, there are not many disciples who know that there are three million years of elixir in this valley, no more than ten. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong came in for more than an hour and did not encounter other disciples. Just when Huang Xiaolong flew forward, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows moved. Is this? Huang Xiaolongs face is a joy, wise! This is the imprint of his stay on the wise body! Its wise to be in the valley, and not far ahead! Huang Xiaolong''s figure is speeding up again. As you get closer and closer, the strength of the imprint that remains on the wise is getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, a strange strange incense came from the front. Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed forward. In front of ake, looking at the four disciples around him wisely and coldly. These four disciples, the two are the third-order mid-level of the gods, and the two are the mid-level peaks of the gods. In the distance, there are three disciples lying down. It seems that they have just died, and they are not killed by wise or killed by four other people. In the center of theke, there is a nine-color flower floating in it. The nine-color flower hangs over the nine-color light. At the same time, there is a burst of incense. This nine-color flower is the legendary nine-color flower, with incredible efficacy. No one knows what effect it has. In front of this, the year has reached three million years. Enclosed to the wise four disciples, one of them first said: "Boy, if you give up fighting for us with this nine-color flower, we can let you leave." The four did not expect that the surface was only wise in the second-order stage of the **** level, and the strength wasparable to the third-orderte power of the **** level. If not, the four have already started. I nced at the four people wisely and suddenlyughed: "Jokes, because you four people also want topete with me for these nine colors, now I change my mind, this nine-color flower, I want, and, Don''t want to leave one of you!" Finished, rushing to the wise body. A green awning shing dragon scale covered its body, with its hands and feet, and a long thorn. This is the body of the Qinglong Academy. At the same time, to the thunder of the wise body, a group of thunderclouds constantly condensed, rolled, and wisely urged therge demining body. The four people were shocked and shot wisely. The sky was overwhelming and the four people came. The four were furious and no longer retained their strength. Suddenly, a loud noise rushed out, and five people fought the power of the aftermath, causing the stone walls around the valley to copse. All the rocks were turned into powder, and the thunder was rolling, but it was amazing that the five were devastating. The aftermath of power, when it came to the nine-color flower, suddenly disappeared. The fierce battle continues. ...... After more than an hour, I looked at the bodies of the four people wisely and indifferently, staggered and stood up, and then the blood in the mouth spurted and dyed the ground. Originally, he thought that after breaking through the second-orderte stage of the **** level, with the body of the dragon, the big de-bone body and the Qinglong Shenhuo, they could kill four people at the cost of minor injuries. Unexpectedly, the four people also had hidden means, which made him hurt. weight. Of course, now the nine-color flower is his! Turning to the wise, looking at the nine-color flower, his eyes are hot, if it is the other three million years of elixir, he will not be so desperate, but the nine-color **** flowers are different, he asionally saw in an ancient scripture The color of the flower is recorded. Just as he walked wisely to the nine-color god, suddenly, footsteps came. "Who?!" was shocked to the wise Horan, look at it, when you see the face of the people, you can''t help but say: "Huang Xiaolong!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 857: Shocked by wise Chapter 857: Shocked by wise Huang Xiaolong had a faint smile on his face: "Yes, it is me." It seems that the two are good friends who have not seen for a long time. After wise idents, Iughed too: "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare toe to me?" When he said this, he shook his head: "I should say that you are impatient, or should you say that you are stupid?" Huang Xiaolong continued to move toward the wise step, and said indifferently: "I didn''t expect you to break through to the second level of the **** level so soon. Originally, if you didn''t seriously hurt, I want to kill you. It''s still a little difficult, but now, there is nothing. Difficult." I heard it wisely, haha smiled: "With your **** domain, want to kill me? Nothing hard? Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are a **** domain, can you kill me?" The face is cold, killing wildly: "I want you I know, even if I am seriously injured, to kill you, still a finger is enough!" To the wise to say this, suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Huang Xiaolong. "Lei Long means!" Suddenly, countless lightning entanglements, turned into a Thunder Dragon, constantly rotating, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong. The space is tumbling. Thunderstorms. Looking at the bang of the dragon, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and hit it with the same finger. The monster screamed, the fog was rolling, and the force was broken. Broken soul means! The booming sky shook. The finger force formed by the brontosaurus broke out. However, Huang Xiaolongs broken soul is also invisible. The sensation of the soul was shaken by the force, and the figure was shaken, and I couldnt help but step back two steps. "This!" To the wise horror, can''t believe it. Full of thought that Lei Long has a finger, you can fly Huang Xiaolong, seriously injured, and even hit a shot, now, he actually was shocked by Huang Xiaolong two steps! After sensational horror, the heart glimpsed, and when I looked at Huang Xiaolong again, my eyes had a dignified color. Although he did not do his best, Huang Xiaolong could force him back. Exin that Huang Xiaolong has at least a strength that is not weaker than him. His heart was turbulent. Huang Xiaolong is a **** domain, the strength is not weaker than him? ! You must know that although he is only the second-orderte stage of the **** level, thebat power can beparable to the third-orderte power of the **** level. This is not to say. Huang Xiaolong is now. It has the strength to beparable to the third-orderte-stage power of God! "Huang Xiaolong. No wonder you dare toe to me automatically." I took a deep breath to the wise: "I didn''t expect your strength to be strong enough. I admit, you are really enchanting. I have looked down on you before, but, Today, you can''t leave here alive, I will kill you, kill me with all my strength!" To know wisely, if Huang Xiaolong leaves today, then he will never kill Huang Xiaolong. Once Huang Xiaolong breaks through the **** level, he is dead! Huang Xiaolong is really horrible! In thete tenth stage of the Shenzhou, there will be a third-orderte-stage strength of the gods. After that, after he breaks through the **** level, how strong will the strength be? I am afraid that when I arrive, all the disciples of Lei Yans face will not be their opponents! Huang Xiaolong sensed a strong killing intention to the wise heart, and looked indifferent: "Is it? Right, I also n, will not let you live here, I will kill you and win your Qinglong fire." I smiled wisely: "If this is the case, then I will let you die under the fire of my dragon. You can die under the fire of Qinglong. It is also an honor." A green dragon formed by a blue me flew out of the wise body, and the dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth. With the emergence of the Qinglong fire, the thunderstorms around the world turned into thunder fog, scattered with the wind. The thunder of the thundering face of Lei Yan can not withstand the power of the me of the Qinglong Shenhuo, showing the power of the Qinglong Shenhuo. Within a radius of 100,000 miles, the temperature will continue to rise. Especially the valley, such as falling into the melt. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he called the Xuanwu Shenhuo. Suddenly, the ice and blue light rose into the sky, and the ice and blue mes continued to emanate from the spirit of Xuanwu. Before this ice blue me, the me of Qinglong Shenhuo could not be close to the body of Huang Xiaolong. The Qinglong me and the basaltic me constantly collide, forming a two-out enchantment of blue and blue. To the wise to see Huang Xiaolong''s ice blue me can actuallypete with his Qinglong Shenhuo, could not help but be surprised, watching the basaltic spirit in the ice blue me, his mind shed, blurted out: "Xuanwu Shenhuo?! Yes, Xuanwu Shenhuo "Then my eyes are hot,ughing:" It turned out to be a basaltic fire, haha! Huang Xiaolong, you really surprised me, I just killed you, blending your basaltic fire, you can sweep the face of Lei Yan, that ancient inmmation Hui is not my opponent!" "The first time in thispetition is mine!" Be wise to be overjoyed. Huang Xiaolong did not bother to be wise. Then, he called out the Suzaku Shenhuo. Suddenly, it seemed as if the ancient Fengming sounded from the ancient times, and the red radiance was overwhelming. The spirit of Zhuque Shenhuo revolved around Huang Xiaolong, and a group of Suzaku rushed out. Xuanwu Shenhuo and Suzaku Shenhuo fusion together, suddenly, the power once again improved, originally against the Xuanwu Shenhuo confrontation, the faintly still prevailing Qinglong Shenhuo, actually forced to retreat, although not obvious, but the naked eye can still be seen. The wise face finally changed, eating and eating: "This, this is Suzaku''s fire?!" "You actually have a Suzaku fire?!" Huang Xiaolong actually has two kinds of fires in the four great fires! And the two great fires have been merged, and his Qinglong fire has been suppressed! In the sensational shock, suddenly, a tiger whistling shocks the world, a giant tiger formed by a golden me appeared next to Huang Xiaolong, and the three great fires came together. Suddenly, the Qinglong Shenhuo, which was originally suppressed and not obvious, was extremely enchanted. The speed is constantly shrinking,pletely andpletely suppressed by the three gods! "White Tiger God Fire?! It is a white tiger fire!" Quivering to the wise tongue, his face pale, the previous joy haspletely disappeared. Huang Xiaolong turned out to have three great fires! Then, as long as you ept his Qinglong Shenhuo, the four gods will beplete! The four gods are full of fire, shaking the world! At this time, he thought of a possibility, Huang Xiaolong has been stagnant in the tenth-orderte stage of the real world, but did not break through the level of God, that is, Huang Xiaolong wants to collect the four fires, and then break through! He has the Qinglong Shenhuo, and he can condense the top ten godheads. If Huang Xiaolong has four great fires, what will be the cohesive gods? ! Thinking of this, the wise face ispletely bloodless, at this time, he actually felt a breath of death, and he is approaching him! After Huang Xiaolong summoned the three major fires, he summoned the ck and blue double dragon martial arts, soul, and thousands of arms behind him, and shot! Dragon God fifteen style, Wanlong is enemies! Wanlong Qiqi. In order to avoid night long dreams, Huang Xiaolong decided to make quick decisions and solve the problem with the fastest speed. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 858: Slow down Chapter 858: Slow down Looking at the gods and dragons, panic to the wise face, panic, anger, big scream: "Thousands of Thunder God!" The whole body thunder rose, the big detonation body was pushed to the extreme, and the palms rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, countless gods turned into a palm print, greeted the gods. However, the seemingly powerful Heavenly God Lei palm prints in front of thousands of dragons, but it seems so fragile. Thousands of dragons destroyed the palm of the sky. Although the dragons that condense thousands of dragons are weak, they continue to attack wisely. Changed to a wise face, his hands violently waved, Qinglong Shenhuo danced out, roared, attacked the thousands of dragons, but the Qinglong fire was just moving, it was blocked by the three major fires of Xuanwu, Suzaku and Baihu. Thousands of dragons came to wisely. To be wise to avoid it, it was toote, and suddenly it was bombarded by thousands of dragons. The whole person flew out and smashed into the stone wall of the valley in the distance. The stone wall shook and the gravel rolled down, and it was slow to move along the stone wall. Slowly slipped down, and the blood in the mouth spurted out. Previously, he was seriously injured by the four disciples, and then Huang Xiaolong was now fully attacked, and the injury was heavier. If he had not previously attacked, he had already weakened the power of thousands of dragons, and cultivation became the body of the Qinglong Academy. I am afraid that just now, there is only half a life left. Slowly stood up to the wise, eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement and anger, his face stunned, hahaughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you want to kill me, not so easy, I am condensed is the top ten gods, the world is invincible. Even if you have three great fires, you can''t erase the soul in my godhead. No one can kill me!" Speaking of this, rushing to the wise body. The sea of his soul, a size of ten meters in diameter, the green goddess madly rotated, the power of the water **** and the power of the **** of fire flew out. The five levels of themon god-level powerhouse, even the seven-level godhead, are generally only the size of the fist, but the tenth-level godhead of the wisely condensed. The diameter is actually ten meters in size! Not only that. Its godhead also has two divine powers! Looking at the power of the **** of water and the power of Vulcan, Huang Xiaolong frowned, and did not expect to have two divine powers to the wise god. "Huang Xiaolong, you die!" shouted to wise. Crazy to Huang Xiaolong. His arms are waving. Controlling the power of the **** of water and the power of Vulcan while attacking Huang Xiaolong. "Qinglong Jianqi!" "Hellfire!" The power of the left hand water **** has turned into countless swords, and in the numerous swords, the shadow of the dragon has shed. The power of the right hand of Vulcan is turned into a huge fire. The dark mes of fire are everywhere, everything is dark, and everything is burned out. This Qinglong Jianqi and Hellfire are the inheritance of the Qinglong Academy. Be wise and sure, the two great schools will be disyed at the same time, and then with his two great powers, as well as the Qinglong Shenhuo, even if it is the third-orderte-stage powerhouse of God, he will be seriously injured! He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can take it! Die, die, give me to die! To numb the eyes of the wise, there is only one thought, killing Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the power of the wise water **** and the power of the **** of fire, the Qinglong sword and the **** fire are rushing to the ground, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Under the eyes of wise and horrified, move forward a little. A mini hill with a fist size flies out. Seeing Huang Xiaolong wisely abandoned the three major fires, but called out the hill to try to block his own attack. After the horror, he snorted: "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death!" His voice just fell. Suddenly, the mini hill was windy and long, and instantly turned into a giant mountain, covering the sky, the whole valley waspletely gone, the mountains were full of fog, his Qinglong sword and hell. The fire mmed into the giant mountain, and it turned out to be like a mud into the sea. After the giant mountain blocked its attack, it then ran into it. Under the collision of this giant mountain, the chest of the entire Qinglong body waspletely deformed, and the lower body even exploded, which turned into countless blood rain. To the wise possession of the immortal body, and then to be the body of the dragon, and in the past 100 years, with the strength of the water **** of the top ten gods and the power of the **** of fire continue to temper its body, the strength of its body has reached an amazing The extent, but now, it has been sted! Deeply embedded in the stone wall of the distant valley to the wise, there has been no movement for a long time. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and took a photo. He rolled out from the stone wall to the wise. He looked up hard and looked at the giant mountain in front of him with a lot of horror. What is this? The body of his dragon, the immortal body is so vulnerable in front of him. For a time, he didn''t think that the four stars in the past few years had been rumored to be taken away by the people of Tianshen Mountain, or that he had never thought that Tianshen Mountain would be taken away by Huang Xiaolong. "It''s over." Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward the wise. At this time, outside the Wangu Square, Qinglong Academy Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others looked at the wise position of the sixty-seventh position, full of smiles, full of joy. After killing the four family disciples and getting four points, they rose from eighty to sixty-seven to the wise ranking. sixty seven! This is the height that Qin Yi never thought of! After the family strongmen saw the wise rankings, they also congratted Qin and they were charming. Zeng Chu smiled happily at Qin Yi: "Master, the younger brother is now on the rise. I think, before the end of the game, the younger brother can easily get the top ten!" Qin Yihehe smiled and couldnt conceal the smugness of his face: "The top ten difficulties, there are many fourth-level disciples in this ss, but your younger brother should still be able to enter the top 50." The two did not hide their voices. Naturally, they deliberately said that they would not be far away from Fengyang. Liu Yun listened to several people. Feng Yang looked at the list to be wise, but also shocked. This list is not fortunate. The points are all based on strength and umted to the point where the wise strength is strong! Feng Yang looked at his disciple Huang Xiaolong''s ranking, still more than 900, although it is dazzling, butpared with the wise, it is too far. Feng Yang secretly shook his head and sighed. It seems that the strength of this disciple is far less than the current wisdom. After wisely condensing the top ten-level godhead, the strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, and haspletely distanced from his disciples. Just then, suddenly, Qi Wen opened his mouth and pointed out the list, screaming: "Master, Master, look, be wise!" To be wise? Is it rising to the wise ranking? Fengyang doubts, regaining his eyes from the position of Huang Xiaolong, and looking to the wise ranking. But what he saw was that the wise name on the list was slowly dimming. Is this, is it? ! He was shocked. At the same time, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others also saw that the original morous name gradually became bleak. The joy of Qin Yis face haspletely disappeared and it has changed dramatically. (In order to conceive the plots of these days, God saw that he didn''t sleep well. Recently, the foggy weather, the old eyes havemitted another crime. If you feel that you are a good friend, I hope to rmend invincible to other friends to read, friends with monthly tickets, Vote for the monthly pass, God is grateful.) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 859: Condensed Chapter 859: Condensed Watching his disciples be more and more faint to the wise name, and gradually disappeared, Qin Yi was furious and his eyes were red, and he said: "No, no, impossible, don''t!" However, he just finished, only to see the list of wise names like fireworks, andpletely disappeared from the list. The higher the number of disciples on the list, the more brilliant the fireworks will be formed when the explosion is broken, the louder the sound will be. When the wise name disappears from the list, the fireworks formed will blow up at high altitude, such as thunder. Sound, bang, fireworks continue to spread, a circle, not only everyone in Wanbao Square saw it, even the strong streets around the square are clearly seen. "The ranking is sixty-seven, it is wise! This is the enchanting disciple of the Gxy, it has fallen, but unfortunately!" "The top one is the enchanting, the top one, and the enchanting enchanting. This disciple, after growing up, is definitely the superstar of the Gxy!" There are many people talking. It is also a surprise to see the elders of the ancient times. Although thepetition has been more than four months, there are many disciples on the top three thousand lists, but most of them are ranked outside the thousand. The disciples ranked within one hundred have not fallen. "Sixty-seven." Wan Guzhen marveled and reluctantly said: "This kind of enchanting disciple, even among the core disciples of our ancient family, talents can definitely rank in the top ten." "I don''t know how this wisely died, is it in the hands of the beasts or other disciples?" "It is wise to kill this. Only the top 20 disciples are on the list. However, the top 20 disciples in the list have not changed their rankings, so they should have died in the hands of the beast!" An elder, Wan Guzhi, looked at the top 20 of the list and suddenly said. Other Elders of the Elders nodded and agreed with this statement. However, at this moment, suddenly, in the position of ny-three, a sh of light shed. The name of Huang Xiaolong appeared in it. The game has been over for more than four months now. The top 100 rankings are basically stable, and few other disciples have squeezed in, so Huang Xiaolong appeared. Then a family strongman found it. "Huang Xiaolong?! Which is the family disciple of the Gxy! It seems that there is no more than one hundred rankings in the past? Which ranking position did he suddenly squeeze into the top one?" "This Huang Xiaolong. I don''t seem to have any impression!" More and more family powers have discovered that Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed into the top 100. Argument is awkward. The elders of the Wangu family listened to the public and could not help but look at the position of the 93rd. "Let''s check out how much Huang Xiaolong had previously ranked." Elders and Wan Guyuan had a heart. On the side of the two senior members of the Wan Gu family. The two respected should be, and they will retreat. Every hour of the Wangu family disciples will be printed a list of rankings. Therefore, as long as Huang Xiaolong was previously ranked within three thousand, he can find out how much Huang Xiaolong was ranked one hour ago. Soon, the two senior deacons came back, but the results brought back made the elders of the Wangu family drop their chins. "What? This Huang Xiaolong was ranked 921 an hour ago?!" The elders were shocked. The two senior deacons nodded. The elders of the Wangu family face each other. Suddenly rose from 912 to 93! Then, there is only one possibility, that is, Huang Xiaolong has killed a top-ranking disciple and got half of his points. It is possible to rise to one hundred at a time. And one hundred disciples, just now ranked only sixty-seven to the wise fall. So, to the wise is this Huang Xiaolong killed! "This Huang Xiaolong, how is the name so familiar?" Evergreen eyes are puzzled. "Huang Xiaolong? Will it be the little guy we bet on the previous day? The little guy is also called Huang Xiaolong." "Bet?" Wan Guzhi asked the two people. There is nothing to hide, and Wan Guyu said everything to the bet at that time. When everyone heard it, they were all surprised by the age of two hundred and fifty-eight, and they were able to easily defeat the short-knife youth in thete stage of the god-level stage. "The bone age is two hundred and fifty-eight, and it is indeed the enchanting enchanting in the first stage of the deity of the gods in the tenth-orderte stage of the gods. However, if a gody boy can kill the sixty-seventh, it is wise. I won''t believe that this is impossible!" Wan Guzhi shook his head. "That is wise to rank sixty-seven, at least has the third-orderte-stage strength of God, and only the top 20 disciples can kill him. How can a **** domain kid have the top 20 strength? It is definitely Impossible! Wan Guyuan also shook his head: So, the kid you bet on, its absolutely impossible to be the little yellow dragon now. "I also think that it should be the same name for both people." Evergreen nodded. The same name of the participating disciples is still there. And Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed into the top 100, ranking ny-three, Qin Yi, Feng Yang and others also saw. Although it is hard to believe that his pro-disciples have been killed by Huang Xiaolong, Qin Yi feels that Jiucheng is Huang Xiaolong! Qin Yi''s eyes are full of killing intentions, staring at Feng Yang, Liu Yun and others, he tried to suppress the hatred and anger in his heart. If he is not worried about the rules that Wan Gu Square can''t do, he has already desperately rushed to Fengyang. Feng Yangs killing of Qin Yi was not a gamble, but it was a shock, doubt, and excited look at the ranking of Huang Xiaolong on the list. Is this really his pro-disciple, Huang Xiaolong? There is an incredible feeling in his heart. As if in a dream, he never thought that Huang Xiaolong could enter the top 100. Before Huang Xiaolong could rank within a thousand, he had a feeling of being ttered. At this time, within the valley of Lei Yan''s face, Huang Xiaolong looked at the corpse that fell wisely on the ground, and pointed it to a basaltic fire, letting it disappearpletely from the world. The sensible space ring, its godhead and the nine-color **** flower will be collected into the Shura Ring. Huang Xiaolong looks at the Qinglong Shenhuo. Because of the wise death, Qinglong Shenhuo has no owner, so Huang Xiaolong easily let Xuanwu, Suzaku, and Baihu three fires trap the Qinglong Shenhuo in the sky. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took the four great fires to the Tianshen Dongfu Pce in Tianshen Mountain. "Its finally time to condense the godhead and break through the gods." Huang Xiaolong sat in the pce and looked at the four great fires in front of him. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong mobilized the core of the Tianshen Mountain and opened all the defensive arrays of Tianshen Mountain. Then Zhang mouth sucked and absorbed all the four sacred fires into the body. (Huang Xiaolong finally wants to condense the godhead, and God sees it very much.) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 860: Peerless treasures are born? Chapter 860: Peerless treasures are born? As Huang Xiaolong absorbed all the four sacred fires into the body, the Baolong array appeared, and a burst of madness was absorbed. Suddenly, the power of the origin of the Qinglong Shenhuo constantly poured into the Baolong array. = The power of the Qinglong Shenhuo source is almost filled with Huang Xiaolong and Tianhai. Huang Xiaolong tried topress the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan and the spirit of Qi Hai Shen as before, but soon, Huang Xiaolong Dan Tian and Qi Hai were filled again. Fill up,press! Fill it up again andpress it! Huang Xiaolong has not remembered how many times it has beenpressed. Finally, both Qihai and Dantian have reached an extreme limit, which can no longer bepressed. The entire gas sea began to crack, and the cracks continued to expand. And Dantian, also began to undergo dramatic changes, the power of countless Xianyuan is violent, and the whole Dantian is constantly rising. At the same time, the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is even more radiant. The swords of countless ray of light shimmer with brilliance. Under the tempering of the origin of Qinglong Shenhuo, the purity of Huang Xiaolong''s soul has reached a high point. The sea of souls formed a hurricane. This is a precursor to breaking through the gods and condensing the godhead. Sitting in the pce, Huang Xiaolong''s whole person is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s innate dragons burst into the body, turning into thousands of dragons and dragons. On Huang Xiaolong''s body, Long Wei is vast. Then, along with the golden Buddha''s light, it constantly emerged from the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, forming a statue of the Golden Buddha, continually singing in the sky above the pce, and a congenital Buddha force that stretched for a while was like a wave. Shenlong, after the Golden Buddha. It is a **** demon that honors the arrogance of Luo. Thousands of dragons, countless golden Buddhas, and the gods of the sky, formed a strange pattern over the pce of the Tenjin Dongfu, and the three rays are constantly intertwined and constantly blending. Shenlong, Golden Buddha, and Devil are more and more, and the light is getting stronger and stronger. quickly. It covered the entire Tianshen Mountain, and the entire Tianshen Mountain was wrapped in three kinds of rays. However, it didn''t take long. The three kinds of light conflicted with the ban on the Tianshen Mountain. Breaking through the air. Go straight into the valley. Among the three seas of light, there are countless dragons and golden Buddhas. The devil is looming. Affected by countless dragons, golden Buddhas, and demon gods, the thunder of the 10,000-mile space around the valley rolled over, and the thunder and lightning on the thunder of the thunder of God''s throne continued to condense into the valley. At the beginning, the Wanli space around the valley was affected, but soon it affected 20,000 miles and 30,000 miles. When the valley vision covered a hundred thousand miles, it finally caught the attention and shock of many participating disciples. "What is going on here?! How can the thunder in this valley be so violent! Also, the thunder and lightning of Lei Yans ne even condensed into the valley?!" A eternal family not far from the valley The disciple was surprised. "Three kinds of light! Shenlong, Golden Buddha, Demon God appeared at the same time!" At this time, a disciple of the ancient family came to the air, and the gods were vast: "Is there a peerless treasure in the valley?!" The disciples of the Wangu family surrounded the people, and they were shocked. The ceremony was called: "Yan Hui Brother!" Come, it is the most enchanting genius disciple of the ancient times. "People''s treasures? I don''t think so." At this moment, another voice sounded, a disciple dressed in a green robe came from the air and stood up with his hand, and his body was almost like a thousand years old. "Mu Qi Big Brother!" Mujia disciples saw the arrival, and cried out. Come, it is the fourth ce in the list, Mujia Muqi. Since the valley vision has been a lot of time, the more it spreads, the more it has spread, so many family disciples have gathered, even the top ten disciples of Wanqi Yanhui and Muqi heard the news and curiously came. "Isn''t a peerless treasure born, you can know when you look into the valley." Wan Gu Yanhui said indifferently, then his body shed and flew into the valley. Soon, Wan Gu Yanhui passed through the valley rolling thunder. Qi, keep approaching Tianshen Mountain. Muqi saw it and then flew into the valley. The other disciples around did not move. They also tried to enter the valley, but it was not long before they entered, they were hurt by the valley thunder, and the wolves retreated. "I don''t know if Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi can enter the depths of the valley." Several Zhou disciples talked. A disciple of the Wangu family said coldly: "You are not strong enough to enter the depths of the valley. We are the big brothers of Yanhui. You canpare them with each other. With the strength of our big brother, you can easily enter the depths of the valley!" "Our Muqi Big Brother can also enter the depths of the valley!" Mujiazhong disciples have said. One minute, two minutes, twenty minutes passed quickly. Just waiting for everyone, suddenly seeing Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi who had entered before, they flew out of the valley, their gods broke down, their faces were covered with dust, and their wolves were not weaker than their previous people. . Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wan Gu Yan Hui and their faces are stunned. The two did not pay attention to everyone, and they left with the disciples of the ancient family and the disciples of the Mujia. The disciples face each other. The two strange actions made the disciples guess. At this time, in the pce of the Tenjin Dongfu, within the body of Huang Xiaolong, three kinds of golden light were continuously revealed. Under the three kinds of golden light power, Huang Xiaolongs body began to crack. However, under the influence of the four major sources of fire, Huang Xiaolong began to repair after his body copsed. In this way, it is repeated. When Huang Xiaolong''s body was constantly repaired, a huge vortex appeared above the top of the yellow faucet. The most pure thunder energy on the thundering face of Lei Yan was continuously swallowed by the vortex and then integrated into the newborn body of Huang Xiaolong. Over the valley, the thunder and lightning have formed a thunder, with devastating energy, and even the disciples who are 100,000 miles away are also feeling guilty. Suddenly, a more horrible breath rushed from the depths of the valley like a huge wave, wave after wave. With this horror, somewhere deep in the valley, the thunder of thunder continued to st out of the valley. Some of the family disciples who were close to the valley could not escape and were immediately bombarded by this horrible thunder. The sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is constantly condensed, constantly expanding, constantly alternating, and thews of space and time rules contained in each group''s ray have begun to change. One day, ten days, one month, two months passed. The diameter of the three groups of rays has been expanded to ten miles, and is still expanding at an extremely fast speed. Within the light, as if gestating something, constantly fluctuating, every wave is like a thundering drum, and the entire valley is shaken. Some disciples outside the valley, who are weak, directly vomit blood, and their hearts are hurt. All the disciples of the family changed their faces and all panicked. At this time, everyone faintly understood why the previous Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi left the Wan Gu and the Mujia disciples. This is not a peerless treasure, but there is a super-beast that is about to be born in the valley! (The year is near, very busy recently, visiting rtives and friends, the update may be somewhat unstable after the year before.) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 861: Break through the **** level Chapter 861: Break through the **** level When all the family disciples outside the valley were panicked, the three groups of Huang Xiaolongs souls were still rising at an extremely fast speed, and soon the diameter exceeded twenty miles. Huang Xiaolong''s body is still continually cracking, and is constantly being repaired by the four great fires. It is constantly integrated into the most pure thunder energy of the deep space of Lei Yan. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to be God''s thunder casting, the body''s meridians havepletely disappeared, and even the internal organs have begun to disappear, slowly transforming into a very strong energy existence between heaven and earth. Three months passed. The diameter of the three regiments of Huang Xiaolongs soul has reached more than 30 miles. As the three groups of lights continue to fluctuate, thend hundreds of thousands of miles away is faintly shaken. Now, there are no disciples in the valley near the valley. When Huang Xiaolong condensed the godhead and broke through the **** level, Fengyang, Liu Yun and others outside the Wangu Square looked at the list, but they were anxious like a hot pot. It has been ten months, and Huang Xiaolongs points have not changed. Ten months ago, Huang Xiaolong ranked 93. After one month, he fell out of 100. After six months, he has already dropped 200. Now, even I have to fall out of three hundred! Watching the scores of one disciple overtook Huang Xiaolong and squeezed Huang Xiaolong down. The other strongmen in the square are also talking about it. Because of the bet, although I feel that Huang Xiaolong cannot be the ck-haired boy who had previously bet on the list, but the old man, the Evergreen will asionally pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. "For ten months, the points have not changed. Is this kid seriously injured and has been hiding somewhere to heal?" Wan Guzhen looked at Huang Xiaolong''s rankings and his brows wrinkled. "There is a great possibility. He was ranked as ny-three. He must have killed him. It is wise to kill. Although he can kill it, he is wise, but he is seriously injured." Evergreen nodded and said: "That is smart to rank 67, strength. Strong, no doubt, even the top 20 disciples will kill him. They will also be injured." "It''s a pity." Wan Guzhen shook his head: "If this is the case. Don''t say the top 100, I am afraid that even a thousand people, he can''t keep it, ording to his downward trend. Until the end of the game, it will be squeezed out by a thousand. outer." Evergreen is also a pity. Originally, he also expected that Huang Xiaolong might give himself a surprise and enter the top 30. Now, it seems impossible. Therefore, the elders of the ancient times, such as Wan Guzhen, Wan Gu Changqing, did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. What they are concerned about is naturally the top 100 disciples. Huang Xiaolong has no hope of entering the top 100, and it is not worth paying attention to. Qin Yi saw Huang Xiaolong''s rankings continue to decline, secretly sneer and joy, even if his pro-disciples disciplinary wise fall, can not get a ce, Huang Xiaolong is also the same, destined to get the first thousand! Like Wang Guzhengs guess, Huang Xiaolong must have been seriously injured and rehabilitated somewhere, so the points have not changed. He even hopes that there will be mine beasts or other participating disciples who discover that Huang Xiaolong is healed and can kill Huang Xiaolong! Killed Huang Xiaolong! He shouted inside. Two monthster, Huang Xiaolongs points have not changed. Not only have they fallen out of 300, but they have already fallen out of 400. The more the rankings in the future, the smaller the difference between the points and the fact that Huang Xiaolongs points have not changed. Almost every day, there are participating disciples to catch up with Huang Xiaolong. In the face of Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting in the pce of the Tenjin Dongfu, is even more radiant, and a group of thunder water is constantly flowing around his body. At the same time, the light sea formed by the three rays of light over the valley is twinkling, alternating, rolling. Shenlong, Golden Buddha, and Demon have evolved into three kingdoms of God. One is the kingdom of dragons, there are all kinds of dragons everywhere, all kinds of dragons, where the dragons pass, the space is full of dragon scales. One is the kingdom of Buddhism, countless Buddhas, countless Bodhisattvas, countless arhats, sitting on the void, constantly swearing at the Buddha, these Buddhas contain the avenue of the High Buddha, the Avenue of Life, the Avenue of Light. One is the kingdom of the devil, full of blood and hell, everywhere is evil spirits, Shura is everywhere, there are bulls and horses everywhere, killing, bloody, dark, cold, desperate. At this time, the three groups of light in the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul have reached more than forty miles in diameter. Every time the light fluctuates, the ground is cracking. The ground was spurting hot, as if to destroy the world. Finally, the light of the three seas of Huang Xiaolongs soul rose to a critical point, suddenly bursting open, and countless ray of light into thousands of lightsabers, straight into the sky, Lei Yans face was as high as paper, was stabbed Thousands of holes. With the bursting of the three groups, the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, there are three even Huang Xiaolong can not say the shape, like the ball is not the ball of the gods! Huang Xiaolong, the gods finally condensed sessfully! And it''s three! A dark blue, blue with a variety of crystal light, such as red, green, purple, yellow; a ck, like the nine hell, no gloss, no vitality, cold extreme; a golden, Jin Manyao In the world, there is no light in the world that can bepared to the light. Each one has a diameter of 479,999, ny-nine! In a short distance, it is 500,000 miles. The three gods, all exudes the ancient, the wild, the chaos, the breath of Hongmeng, above all beings, as if everything is the world, all the world, all the stars, all the dominance of the universe. Three kinds of gods, standing on the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, form a triangle-like non-triangle type, slowly turning, turning the trajectory, implicitly containing the heavens and the truth. At the same time, the three kinds of gods condensed, and Huang Xiaolongs body and gas sea burst at the same time. Numerous sages and spirits poured into the three gods and were constantly transformed into divine power. The three great gods, like a huge world, amodate the power of these celestial elements and the power of God''s vindictive transformation at a horrible rate. Huang Xiaolongs breath and cultivation are constantly rising. At the beginning of the first level of the **** level, the initial peak, soon, broke through to the middle stage of the **** level, and then reached the mid-term peak. boom! There is no stagnation, breaking through the barriers of thete stage of the **** level. In these years, Huang Xiaolong has been suppressing the realm, constantlypressing the power of Dan Tian Xian Yuan and the spirit of Qi Hai Shen. Now, once released, it is amazing, the power of Xian Yuan and the spirit of the gods are like the waves of the waves, constantly transforming into divine power, constantly let Huang Xiaolong Breakthroughs again and again. Finally, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the second stage of the **** level! However, after breaking into the second stage of the **** level, no one stopped. The power of Xianyuan and the spirit of the gods seemed to be endless, and they continued to flow into the three gods. (Finally condensed the gods!) (to be continued...) ... Chapter 862: The king of three great gods Chapter 862: The king of three great gods Soon, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the second stage of the **** level. After reaching the peak of the second stage, the power of Xianyuan and the spirit of the gods slowed down. I don''t know how long it took, Huang Xiaolong broke through the barrier again and broke through to the second-order middle of the gods. After reaching the second-order middle of the **** level, it took another few days, and the power of the celestial element and the spirit of the gods stagnated, and all changed into divine power. Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. Finally broke through the gods! Although it is expected that it will be able to break through the level of God by its own umtion, but now it is a real breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong still can not help but a moment of joy. Now, breaking through the **** level is the real god! It used to be strong before, and after all, it was a mortal, and once it was condensed, it would be a god! The body of Huang Xiaolongs current Yuanlong is not the body of a mortal, but aplete body. Soon, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he not only broke through to the **** level, but also reached the middle second stage of the **** level. "Because the second level of the **** level." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Originally, he thought that after he umted and broke through the level of God, with the umtion of horror before, he should probably break through to the middle third stage of the **** level. But I did not expect that the second level of the **** level. This made Huang Xiaolong somewhat disappointed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong thought that some other family disciples would know that they were only going to mmed into the wall. You must know that for hundreds of millions of years, you have never heard that someone can break through to God level by breaking through the level of God. Second-order mid-term. Although there are some enchanting existences in the gxy for hundreds of millions of years, the highest. It is only a breakthrough in the first step of the **** level, and the peak of theter stage. However, when Huang Xiaolong discovered the three gods of his soul, he was shocked. Three great gods! And it''s three different attributes, no kind of godhead! The dark blue goddess contains the sacred atmosphere of the dragon, which should belong to one of the dragon gods, and it has water, fire, gold and earth. wood. Lei, wind and other attributes, as for the ck and ck gods, should be the gods that the **** devil can condense. Belongs to the dark system. Has dark attributes. And it seems that there is corrosion, the ability to swallow? ! As for the third golden god, the innate Buddha is so pure. It is the godhead that the Buddhas of the Buddha world can condense! Have a bright, life force? This this! Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. It turned out to be the three gods! And it is the Dragon, the Devil, the Golden Buddha! I am obviously a human race, and even condensed the three gods of the Dragon, the Devil, and the Golden Buddha? Also, these three great gods are too big. The higher the gods, the bigger the volume, and the wise tenth-level godhead, the diameter is only ten meters, but their three big gods, each one, the diameter is actually 490,999,999! To the wise deity in front of his godhead is simply a dust! This, the supreme god! King of Gods! Although I don''t know which of the three major gods is in the end, but from the three great gods to spread the ancient, the wild, Hong Meng, above the sentiments of all living things, Huang Xiaolong can be sure that it is definitely the supreme godhead! As for the Supreme Primary, or the Intermediate, High, and Top, it is still uncertain. The king of the three gods! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. Grandma! Finally, the king of the godhead is condensed, and it is the king of the three gods! I have been suppressing the realm before, and I have been tempering the soul. It is right to wait until the collection of the four great fires to break through the gods. The king of the three gods! Although I dont know if there is any **** in the same world, he can also condense the enchanting genius of the king of the three gods, but what Huang Xiaolong knows is that the lower bound is absolutely not! Not to mention the king of the three great gods, it is the enchanting genius that condenses the king of a godhead, and has not appeared. Before entering the face of Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolong would have heard that the eternal character of the ancient ancestors of the ancient times has only reached the level of the king. For a long time, Huang Xiaolong was depressed and excited. Anyone who can condense the king of the godhead, and is the king of the three gods, will be excited, Huang Xiaolong is no exception, Huang Xiaolong did not dance modern dance on the spot, it is already good. After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong began to look closely at his own body. The body of Yuanlong has beenpletely transformed, evolved, and removed from the body and turned into a god. As for the extent of the strong, Huang Xiaolong is still not sure. But it is definitely strong enough to be a kind of anti-day. The four great fires have beenpletely integrated with their own internal organs. The Qinglong Shenhuo fusion liver, the basaltic fire merges with the kidney, the Zhuque Shenhuo fusion heart, and the white tiger fire merges with the lungs. The four great fires corresponded and matched each other. The power of the four great fires gathered in the position of their own Dantian, and they even gave birth to a gray gas. This gray gas, the order is higher than the power of the four major stars and rivers. However, after condensing the godhead, Qihai and Dantian havepletely disappeared, and the power of Xianyuan and the spirit of God havepletely transformed into the divine power. Huang Xiaolong went on to discover that the ck and blue Ssangyong Wushen also disappeared, and it has beenpletely integrated with his own soul. The back has ck and blue double dragon dragons. Although the ck and blue Ssangyong martial arts disappeared, the previous sacred soul technique did not disappear, and evolved again, and it haspletely integrated into its own body. That is to say, if he is injured in the future, he does not need to deliberately cast his life and soul skills to recover instantly. His Yuanlong body can also recover quickly and actively. As for the soul skills. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and he has already arrived over the Tianshen Mountain. He shook his body and shone, and the whole person became an ancient dragon! In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s soul was only a part of the dragon''s ability and characteristics, but now, it can bepletely transformed into an ancient dragon! Moreover, it is a blue dragon that has never appeared in the history of the dragon. This blue dragon is the dragon body after the fusion of ck and blue dragons. After turning into an ancient dragon, Huang Xiaolongs body was shaken, and it appeared thousands of miles away. The speed of flight alone was already faster than the space of the third-orderte peak of the **** level. After a while, Huang Xiaolong changed back to his personal appearance. "I don''t know how my ownbat power is now?" Huang Xiaolong thought that if he didn''t break through the **** level before, he could defeat the third-orderte stage of the **** level. Now he broke through the **** level and reached the second-order middle stage of the **** level, and he has the king of the three gods. "Thebat power should be strong." Huang Xiaolong licked his mouth. It seems that I have to find a contestant to try out his current strength. Who are you looking for? Of course, those disciples who are fourth-order gods. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge sank into the identity jade card and found that his ranking has dropped to 969! Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. It seems that his retreat has broken through the level of God. The time should not be short, otherwise it is impossible to drop from 93 to 969. (Hey, the king of the three gods, this is the real invincible world, sweeping the Quartet!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 863: Wan Gu Yan Hui will be the first Chapter 863: Wan Gu Yan Hui will be the first When Huang Xiaolong was about to get into the body of Tianshen Mountain, his body shape shed and he left. Now, the most important thing is to determine how long the game has passed and how much time is left. After a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong has already arrived outside the valley. Before he broke through the **** level, he flew more than an hour before entering the depths of the valley. Now, just a dozen breaths, I can think of Huang Xiaolong''s current speed. All the way out from the depths of the valley, Huang Xiaolong found that the entire valley was devastated, and it waspletely unrecognizable. The huge rift of the ground was shocking and the atmosphere continued to spurt out. "It seems that my own breakthrough in the level of the gods is really not small." Huang Xiaolong secretly fortunately, if he is breaking through in the Wushou world, I am afraid that the entire Wushoumunity will be cracked. The Lei Yan God ne is a high-level ne. It is ten times stronger than the lower interface of the Wushen world. It is still destroyed. If the interface is low, you can think of the result. Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and then flew back in the direction of the huge city. Flying at high altitude, watching the thunderclouds under the nine-day refinement of Lei Yans face, Lei Yun, the heart of Huang Xiaolongs heart, the dragons supreme godhead quickly moved up, suddenly, Lei Yans face was above nine days. A group of thunderclouds rushed to the top of Huang Xiaolong. One group, two groups, three groups. One, ten miles, thirty miles, one hundred miles, one thousand miles. The thundercloud above the top of Huang Xiaolong is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it bes a huge cloud in one side of the square. In the giant cloud, the Thunder roll. The devastating power of terror is enough to destroy the strongmen below the fourth order. At the same time, a group of storms formed around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Shenglong Supreme Goddess contains attributes such as thunder, wind, water, earth, fire, gold, and wood. and so. Huang Xiaolong can easily control the thunder and wind power of Lei Yan''s ne. Of course, it is also because Huang Xiaolong''s holy dragon godhead is the supreme godhead, so it is so easy to do this. If it is another fourth-level disciple of God. It is impossible to do at all. Even if there is an immortality, it can''t be done wisely. Huang Xiaolong condensed the thundercloud while flying forward. A god-level third-order beast, far away from tens of thousands of miles, saw the horrible giant cloud at the top of Huang Xiaoshou. When he was about to flee in horror, the huge storm around Huang Xiaolongs body swept out and blinked into the giant cloud. A thunder mmed down from the giant cloud and drowned the beast. Under the devastating power of the giant cloud Thunder, between the breath, the thunder beast was screamed and screamed, and it was destroyed and turned into the most pure thunder energy. Then, Huang Xiaolong provoked the deity of the demon god, and the devouring attribute of the deity of the demon **** produced a horrible devouring power, and instantly swallowed the thunder energy contained in the body of the third-order beast. At the same time, the golden Buddha''s supreme godhead is running, and it emits the light power of purifying everything, and thoroughly purifies this pure lightning energy. A god-level third-order beast is dead like this! Moreover, the ontology has be the most pure thunder energy, and it has been absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and transformed into the power of the three gods. Huang Xiaolongs own divine power has been refined. Huang Xiaolong did not stagnate and continued to fly forward. As Huang Xiaolong flies, within a radius of 100,000 miles, all the beasts are swept into the giant cloud by the storm, and then annihted, and then the most pure energy is absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is a little bit better. In half an hour, more than a hundred thunder beasts died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. This speed, the end of the news, is even more than the thunder beast that Huang Xiaolong killed the day before. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the second-order middle of the gods, and the realm was still unstable. However, with the absorption of the energy of these thunder beasts, the realm waspletely stabilized. And Huang Xiaolongs points are also rising at a horrible rate. The original Huang Xiaolong ranking has dropped to 969, but after half an hour, it has risen to 954. It suddenly rose by fifteen. Outside the Wan Gu za, I originally saw that Huang Xiaolongs ranking has fallen to 969. He is about to fall out of the 1,000-year-old Fengyang. Liu Yuns several people are almost disappointed to the extreme, but suddenly see For more than a year, Huang Xiaolong, whose points have not changed, suddenly began to soar in points, and the rankings have risen again at an rming rate. "This!" Feng Yang, Liu Yun several people stunned. Then, it was a big cry, and Fengyang had a feeling of suddenly rising from a falling abyss to heaven, and Liu Yun and Qi Wen both jumped together and jumped up. That Chen Yang is a brow. In the distance, the Qinglong Academy looked at Huang Xiaolongs points and suddenly rose, rankings improved rapidly, and all of them were ugly. "No, no, impossible!" Qin Yi eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong''s rising rankings, screaming inside, how could it be, how could it be! Isnt Huang Xiaolongs kid seriously injured? How can it recover so soon? And how can the ranking rise so fast? ! The ranking of Huang Xiaolong has risen and changed. Although Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qin Yi and others have seen it, they have not attracted the attention of others. The elders of the ancient times are paying attention to the top 100 disciples. At this time, Wan Gu Yan Hui still ranked first, and the points reached more than 63 million. The second ce is the Fang Chu of the Eternal Star River, which has more than 61 million points. The third ce is Zhou Jia Zhou Yao, but Zhou Yao points are much worse than the previous two, only more than 53 million. The fourth ce is Mujia Muqi, with more than 52 million points. The fifth is the Taibang of the Giants, the sixth is the Luo Shaochen of the ancient witch school, the seventh is the dark night of the dark spirit family, the eighth is Jiang Xiaosu of the Storm School, and the ninth is the sword eleven without the sword gate. The tenth is Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang, the eleventh is the Ouyang Wanxiong of the Ouyang family, the twelfth is the peerless Saburo of the desperate ind, and the thirteenth is Peng Xuejiao of the Pengcheng Chamber of Commerce. More than a year has passed, and the thirteen people who are still fourth-order or above in the **** rank upy the top thirteen. The Yelu Tianfeng of the Yelu family rose to the fourteenth ce. "The game has only been more than a month. It seems that the first is already our ancient family." Wan Guxiao smiled and said: "The ancient boy will be the first." Evergreen Evergreen also nodded and smiled: "Besides the fact that the door of the martial arts is a little threatening to the boy of Wan Gu Yan Hui, other disciples are not afraid." "When the timees, Wan Gu Yanhui gets the first, rewards the gods and gods, the ancestors, the elders to enlighten, the strength will certainly go further." Wan Guzhi said: "After the game, our family must also reward the Wanculitis Hui is a kid." Other Elders of the Elders also nodded withughter. Just then, Huang Xiaolong came to the previous huge city. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 864: Ancient Raytheon Chapter 864: Ancient Raytheon Aftering to the huge city, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go in from the gate like thest time, but went directly to the huge city. Suddenly, the thunderclouds floating in the huge city pool were all absorbed into the huge thundercloud above the top of Huang Xiaolong. The huge thunderclouds continued to rise again. 14,000 miles, 15,000 miles. 20,000 miles, 30,000 miles! The huge thundercloud above the top of Huang Xiaotou has risen by 30,000 miles! After reaching 30,000 miles, this stopped. Now, Huang Xiaolong is the second-order mid-level of the gods. With his current strength, he can only support a huge Thundercloud of 30,000. The only beast that was originally concealed in the thunderclouds of the city''s high altitude was constantly swept up and destroyed, and then absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood under the huge thundercloud. Numerous Thunder Dragons were wrapped around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Every Thunder Dragon has a length of a thousand feet. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is simply a **** of destruction. Tens of thousands of miles of participating disciples around the huge city pool, looking at the top of the head of the huge destruction of the thundercloud, do not panic, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a nk look. "This, which is the Gxy, which family''s enchanting disciple?! Can you control such a terrible thundercloud?!" A family disciple of the third-orderte stage of the **** level trembled. In the face of this horrible thundercloud, he could not afford to rebel. "Is it that Jiang Xiaosu, who is now ranked eighth in the storm school? I heard that Jiang Xiaosu can also control the energy of the thunder and the energy of the wind system at the same time!" Another god-level third-orderte peak power eats. These two people are the top 100 disciples who are now ranked. "Jiang Xiaosu? Don''t say Jiang Xiaosu. I am afraid that the top ranked Wan Gu Yan Hui is not so horrible!" "In thispetition, there are still such horrible characters!" "I don''t know who this person is? He shouldn''t be the top 14 disciple now, the top four of the enchanting, I know." The disciples below were shocked to discuss. However, no one dared to escape, for fear of angering the power of Huang Xiaolong, was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. Even the disciples of the three-levelte peaks of the gods did not dare to move. Huang Xiaolong looked down and casually pointed to a disciple below: "Youe over." The disciple of thete third-order **** level suddenly found out that his body flew to Huang Xiaolong uncontrobly. His whole body power could not trigger a point. Other participating disciples found out. Even more dare not move. "Before, the predecessors, forgive, forgive!" The third-order disciple of the third-level **** came to Huang Xiaolong. Trembling for mercy. Some words are incoherent. Seeing that the third-order disciple of the **** level is so frightened. Looking for mercy, Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Is he so horrible? Looks like he didn''t say he wants to kill him? "I ask you. How long has the game been now?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The disciple who was frightened and begging for mercy stunned and stopped. Huang Xiaolong let hime, just to ask this question? Seeing the other side stupid there, Huang Xiaolong frowned, and the disciple saw Huang Xiaolong frowning, which scared to answer quickly. After learning that there are still more than forty days after the end of the game, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. If it is only a few days away from the end of the game, then he is stronger and harder topete for the first, not to mention the first, even before. Ten are hard. There are still more than forty days now, then he still hopes to enter the top ten, the top three, the first! Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the disciples several questions. The disciples rushed to respect the truthfully. "You can know that Yelu Tianfeng, where is it now?" Huang Xiaolong asked again. Although there are still more than forty days, Huang Xiaolong is now far behind in ranking. It is very difficult to catch up with the top ten disciples. The only way is to kill other top disciples and get a lot of points. Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong is self-sufficient, he will not dare to kill a random one. Otherwise, after going out, he will be killed by many Xinghe families. The Yelu family and he had enmity, and he had already killed Yeluxin, Yelu Bi, and Yelu Xuan, sixteen disciples, who had already formed a deadly hatred with the Yelu family. Therefore, it would not matter if you kill a few Yelu family disciples. It is. Huang Xiaolong targeted the Yelu Tianfeng. Predecessors are looking for Yelu Tianfeng? The family disciple sneaked, and then quickly replied: I heard that a disciple discovered a cave in the ancient thunder of Lei Yans face. Many disciples know the news, many of them. After rushing over, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Fang Chu, Zhou Yao, Mu Qi, Ye Lu Tian Feng should have passed." Originally, many disciples in the city pool had to rush over, but did not expect that Huang Xiaolong appeared, and one did not dare to leave. "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. The ancient cave of Raytheon! The Lei Yan God ne is the high **** ne, then the ancient Thor, it is very likely to be a strong man above the gods. If a strong man above the gods stays in Dongfu, if you can get it, I am afraid that it will be richer than the reward of the first ce in thepetition. Huang Xiaolong then asked the ancient Lei Shen Dong House. The disciple knew what he knew and told Huang Xiaolong in detail. After the question, Huang Xiaolong estimated his current speed. He should be able to rush to the Lei Shen Dong House for a long time. Then he did not pay attention to the disciples below. The body shape shed and went directly to the ancient Lei Shen Dong House. The disciple saw the huge thundercloud on the top of Huang Xiaosuan. However, he felt that the whole body was copsed. He found that the back was full of cold sweat and the robes were all wet. The disciples below also have the feeling of the rest of the life. Originally these disciples had to rush to Raytheon, but now many have changed their decisions. A thousand miles away from the huge city, there is a huge mountain peak. The peaks of the mountains are high. I dont know how many feet, and the glittering and bright Rayman, this mountain peak, all of them are made of powerful mas by the rare thunder mas of the gods. There is a space ck hole in the sky above the huge mountain peak. This is the space entrance of the ancient Lei Shen Dongfu. Originally, this entrance is a hidden space. It is a disciple who entered the Lei maic mountain peak and touched the ancient Leisong Dongfu ban. The space entrance is beginning to appear. Although the time is not long, but many of the participating disciples have heard the news, have arrived, including many of the top 30 disciples, including Yelu Tianfeng. After the Yelu Tianfeng took dozens of disciples from the Yelu family into the entrance of the space, I saw this space of the Raytheon, which is a self-contained and extremely wide. "This Raytheon House is very likely to be a strong person who has surpassed the realm of the gods. But all such caves have arge array of cores. We must find the core array!" Yelu Tianfeng ordered. The disciples of the Yelu family are respectful. "Tianfeng Big Brother, this Raytheon Dongfu appeared, I wonder if the Huang Xiaolong will get the news." Yellwei asked. Now, Yelu Tianfeng already knows Yeluxin, and Yeluo 16 is killed by Huang Xiaolong. Over the past year, Yelu Tianfeng has been looking for Huang Xiaolong. When I mentioned Huang Xiaolong, Yelu Tianfengs eyes were full of enthusiasm: I really hope that Huang Xiaolong wille over and kill my 16 disciples of the Yelu family. This Huang Xiaolong, I will cramp his skin, cut bones and cut meat, let him die. Still suffering 10,000 times, so that I can hate my heart!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 865: too weak Chapter 865: too weak "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, the strength is so strong." Ye Luwei said: "He can kill Yeluxin, Yelubi and others, then he should have the third-order mid-level strength of God." Yelu Tianfeng sneered: "The third level of the **** level is only the peak, I want to kill him, it is easy." "Yes, that Huang Xiaolong is in front of the big brother of Yelu Tianfeng, but it is just a chicken and a dog." Another Yelu family disciple attached: "You don''t have to shoot with Yelu Tianfeng, you can also use the strength of the great brother of Yelu. Its easy to kill the little dragon." Yeluwei, this is one of the hundreds of disciples of the Yelu family. In addition to the Yelu Tianfeng, the disciples who entered the top 100 are now ranked 85. The strength is the third-orderte stage of the **** level, which is infinitely close to the third level of the **** level. Late peaks. "We are a group of ten people, looking for a core array separately. If there is a situation, the letter will be contacted." Yelu Tianfeng immediately ordered the disciples of the Yelu family. Although the letter is limited in the position of Lei Yan, but as long as the distance is not too far, it can still be rted to each other. This is why some family disciples can still get together after entering the Lei Yan. Soon, a group of ten disciples of the Yelu family dispersed and disappeared. At this time, Huang Xiaolong is constantly approaching the entrance of the Leishen Dongfu space at an extremely fast speed. Where Huang Xiaolong passed, countless thunder beasts were smashed by thunderclouds on their heads, and Huang Xiaolongs points continued to soar. Every half hour, Huang Xiaolongs ranking has risen by more than ten. Five hourster, Huang Xiaolongs ranking has entered 800. Ranked seven hundred and ny-three. After entering the 800-odd, the ranking rise rate is slower, but it still rises by about ten in half an hour. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolongs ranking is 758. When the peak of Lei Maic is far away, Huang Xiaolongs ranking is 752. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s soul of the sea, the devil of the devil, suddenly absorbed in a burst, only to see the 30,000-year-old horror huge thundercloud above the top of Huang Xiaoshou rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The three most supreme gods have been running wildly, constantly transforming the huge thundercloud into the most pure thunder energy, and constantly absorbed it, bing the power of Huang Xiaolong. After a dozen breaths. That 30,000-mile horror huge Thundercloud was refining Huang Xiaolong. Completely disappeared. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong will disperse the storm around his body. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong flew to the Lei Maic Mountain Peak, very quickly. Huang Xiaolong saw the entrance to the Leishen House above the Thunder Mountain Peak. but. Just when Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the space entrance. Suddenly, more than twenty figures flew from the top of the Thunder Mountain Peak and stopped Huang Xiaolong. These twenty people. It turned out to be the second-orderte stage of the god-level, the peak of theter period, and the different costumes, obviously from the major Gxy families. "Kid, do you want to go to Raytheon?" A family disciple dressed in a red robe with a me on his chest sneered: "Hey, I advise you to leave now, but you can still save a life." This family disciple, from the perspective of his dress, should be one of the core disciples of the ancient times. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away. Most of these 20 people were from the ancient times, Zhou family, Mujia, Qihuamen, and disciples of the ancient witch school. They kept here to stop theter disciples, no doubt the ancients, Zhou family, Mujia, The creation of the door, the ancient witches and other forces are trying to monopolize this Raytheon. The ancient times, the appetite of the power of the door and so on is not small. In other words, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Fang Chu, Zhou Yao, Mu Qi and others have a small appetite. These disciples joined forces to stay here, and they must have obeyed the orders of Wan Gu Yan Hui and others. Huang Xiaolong even discovered a Yelu family disciple. In fact, more than 20 people were hiding in the Lei Maic Mountain Peak, and Huang Xiaolong had already discovered it. "If I don''t leave," Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. "Don''t leave." The disciple of the ancient ancestorsughed: "Let''s die!" After that, he suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong, and the golden red me broke through and condensed into a huge punch. Under the golden red me boxing, the space thunder is instantly turned into a blue mist. This is the Kirin Jin Yan owned by the core disciples of the ancient times. Other family disciples saw each other and were shocked and then retired. Seeing that the Kirin Jinyan fist hit the front of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong reached out and, under the eyes of the disciples, he wanted to go to the empty hand to catch the Kirin Golden me. ! "A second-order middle-level god, I really want to take over the Kirin Jinyan fist of the East Cheng brother? Is this kid a fool?" A wooden disciple next to him couldn''t help but sneer. Other family disciples are also shaking their heads. Kirin Jinyan Boxing is one of the most powerful methods of the ancient times. The Wangu Dongzi, who was the one who was exhibited, was the second-orderte peak of the gods. Even the ordinary third-order early stage, Do not dare to pick up like Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, the Kirin Golden mes suddenly stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong, and then Huang Xiaolong grabbed and directly held the Kirin Golden me in his hand. Then, the palm was tight and he smashed, then Kirin Jin Yans seal is like a bubble, and has been smashed into numerous Martian bubbles. Disappeared with the wind, disappearing space. Wan Gu Dong Cheng, the wooden disciple, all the family disciples are dull, is this OK? It seems to be true. Wan Gu Dong Cheng face ugly. "Don''t be afraid, we are so many people, is he a god-level second-order mid-term or is it our opponent? We joined forces to kill him!" At this time, a family disciple opened his mouth. The opening is the disciple of the Yelu family. The original family disciples were shocked. Huang Xiaolong looked at the disciple of the Yelu family. Suddenly, he reached out and photographed the Yelu family disciple. The Yelu family disciple flew over to Huang Xiaolong without his control. He was shocked to discover that the whole body was actually mysterious. The power is imprisoned. The photo of the Yelu family disciple was taken out, and the Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme God was running, and the power of engulfing rushed out. Suddenly, the body of the Yelu family''s disciples and all the power of the gods rushed out of the body and was constantly swallowed by Huang Xiaolong. Under the horror of all the family disciples, they continued to lose weight. Finally, the whole person turned into a dry corpse, and both breathed before and after. "It''s too weak." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, throwing the corpse and then looking at other family disciples. Other family disciples are not pale, scared to escape, including the Wan Gu East. Huang Xiaolong snorted and no longer noticed everyone, his body shape shed and entered the space entrance. Until Huang Xiaolong entered the space entrance for half an hour, other family disciples still dared note close, and a family disciple even directly scared the urine. After a long time, these family disciples approached and looked at the body of the Yelu family disciple who had been shackled, still without blood. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 866: Find Raytheon Chapter 866: Find Raytheon After Huang Xiaolong entered the entrance of the space, he recognized the direction and then flew forward. / The entire Leishen Dongfu space is full of thunders. These thunders have already had a certain spirituality and consciousness, and they will take the initiative to attack. For the Thunder that came from these attacks, Huang Xiaolong did not shoot, but the power of the devouring gods of the deity, and directly swallowed these thunders. These Thunder, the existence of this Raytheon Dongfu space for many thousand years, should be absorbed the aura of some kind of heaven and earth treasure, so it produces intelligence, is a big tonic for the practitioners. Flying all the way. With the constant devouring of these thunders, Huang Xiaolong felt his strength and scored a point. Huang Xiaolongs gods sank into the identity jade card and found that after killing the Yelu family disciples and getting half of their points, their rankings rose to 676. More than six hundred. This rising speed is a bit horrible. To know that Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the ranks of God, when he came out of the valley, it has dropped to 969, but now, only one day has risen to more than 600. It suddenly jumped nearly three hundred times. Huang Xiaolong took back his knowledge. "Since there are Yelu family disciples at the entrance to the space, it seems that the Yelu Tianfeng must have entered this Raytheon Cave House." Huang Xiaolong thought. However, the most important thing now is to find the core array first, and not hurry to find the Yelu Tianfeng. Huang Xiaolong was flying, suddenly stopped, and his body shed and came over a small valley. This small valley is located between two peaks. The location is very concealed and small, even if it is flying from above, it is hard to find. Huang Xiaolong discovered this hidden valley because of the strange fluctuations in power. Flying down the valley, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept away, and the entire valley was unmistakable. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on a bamboo wall that was only three meters long. This bamboo, with thick arms, all purple, surrounded by bamboo, even flowing constantly dark purple thunder, these thunder. It is different from the thunder of the Raytheon Space. More pure and more spiritual. Within each group of thunder, it seems that there is something gestating. "This is Zilei Shenzhu?!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. When he was looking for four great fires, he rummaged through the four university libraries. I have seen the record of this purple thunder bamboo in a script that records the ancient gods. This purple thunder bamboo. It is the congenital Thunder''s power gathered together. It took only one million meters to grow one meter. This purple thunder bamboo is more than three meters long, and the year has definitely reached more than three million years. Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. Purple Raytheon is extremely strong. More than three million years of purple Raytheon bamboo is absolutely an excellent thing for refining artifacts. The mulberry sword that his master Feng Yang gave him was good, but for the current Huang Xiaolong, there have been some times. After Huang Xiaolong had saved it, he re-prepared the weapons such as Sangmujian. With this purple thunder bamboo, the power of Mulberry sword can definitely be raised to an amazing degree. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to collect the purple Lei Shenzhu, but to look at the dark purple thunder that flows around the purple Lei Shenzhu. These dark purple thunder is the power of the innate thunder of the purple Lei Shen Zhu Yi. Each group is equivalent to three million years of elixir. Here, there are fifteen groups! At the moment, the power of the devil''s supreme deity is swallowed, and a group of dark purple thunder is constantly absorbed into the body by Huang Xiaolong, which is transformed into divine power. After more than twenty breaths, Huang Xiaolong refining the fifteen groups of thunder. Huang Xiaolong broke through the **** level and condensed the three most supreme gods. The refining speed did not know how many times he improved. It is no exaggeration to say that even now those ancestors who are not born in the tenth order of the gods, the speed of cultivation is not as fast as Huang Xiaolong. This is the horror of the king of Godhead, and Huang Xiaolong has condensed the king of the three gods. After refining these fifteen groups of thunder, Huang Xiaolong feels that his own strength has improved a lot, and has already approached the second-order mid-peak peak of the **** level. This makes Huang Xiaolong speechless. Although it was only a day, but all the way down, he did not know how many beasts refining, andpletely swallowed the whole body of the second-order disciple of the Yelu family, and now refining the fifteen groups of thunder, It has not yet reached the second-order mid-peak peak of God! If other people, let alone the second-order mid-level peak of the **** level, is the third-order **** level, and it has already reached it. His three supreme gods are like a bottomless pit. Huang Xiaolong even suspected that even if he refining 10,000 pieces of the gods and gods, 100,000 three million years of elixir, I am afraid that they can not break through to the tenth order of God. Ten thousand **** gods! 100,000 three million years of elixir! Huang Xiaolong thinks about headaches. Where do you go to find so many gods and three million years of elixir? After a while, Huang Xiaolong put the purple Raytheon bamboo into the Shura ring, out of the valley, and then continued to fly forward. In this way, while flying, while swallowing the Thunder of the thunder and thunder space, after half an hour passed, a mountain range that was not known for thousands of miles appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. This mountain range is like a dragon. The amazing thunder is constantlying from the mountains. Although it is far away, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the high quality of the gods. Such a very high quality apocalyptic aura, then there is only one possibility, this mountain is underground, sealed with a spiritual pulse, the spiritual vein formed by the spiritual aura! If refining this spirit, Huang Xiaolong estimates that he should be able to break through to the second-order peak of the second level of God, and may even break through to the third level of God! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and speeded up. He flew to the mountains. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the sky and then sensed the aura and flew to the most aura of the aura. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to a mountain peak. This mountain peak is towering into the sky, and the mountain peak is halfway up the mountain. There is another pce group. The most aura of the aura is this pce group. Raytheon Dongfu! Huang Xiaolongs mind shed, his face was happy, and he flew to the pce at the mountainside. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountainside and fell to the square in front of the pce group. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter the pce of Raytheon Dongfu, suddenly, there was a burst of sound in the distance, and a group of family disciples flew in andnded on the square. This team of family disciples, a total of ten people, is a brother of the Yelu family. After falling down, one of the Yelu family disciples was pleasantly surprised to see the front of the pce group, and said to a disciple: "Fast, send a letter to Tianfeng brother, they said that we found Raytheon!" Other disciples also looked at Raytheon Dongfu with a look of joy, and they took out the letters and reported them to Yelu Tianfeng, Yeluwei and others. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 867: Cheering out Chapter 867: Cheering out After the disciples of the Yelu family sent a letter to inform Yelu Tianfeng and others, this only noticed that Huang Xiaolong came. "Huang Xiaolong?!" The leader of the Yelu family saw the face of Huang Xiaolong, and he was surprised. Then he smiled and looked at him. "I didn''t expect to break through the iron shoes. We will meet you here, Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong, you are really a paradise. You dont want to go. There is no door to hell. You areing in. This time, I see where you can escape." "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. The leader of the Yelu family saw Huang Xiaolong not paying attention to his expression, sneer: "You may not know, we are the big brother of Yelu Tianfeng, and the great brother of Yelu, they are all nearby, they wille soon." Huang Xiaolong heard it, and smiled coldly. It was better. It was all solved once. When he got it, he went looking for it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was not eager to start, and held his hand and waited for Yelu Tianfeng and others toe over. The disciples of the Yelu family saw that Huang Xiaolong did not escape and was eager to get started. Hepletely breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of Huang Xiaolong, they are still clear, close to the third-order mid-level peak of the **** level, if they escape, they are really difficult to stop. The leader of the disciples is even more sneer, this Huang Xiaolong chose to die here, wait for him, he willplete him! Its been about ten minutes or so. A burst of empty voice, I saw a team of Yelu family disciples flying over here, very fast. The disciples of the Yelu family saw theing, and they were not happy. This team leader is the strength of the infinitely close to the third-orderte peak of the gods of Yeluwei. Yeluwei floated down and swept his eyes. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face calm, he couldn''t help but wait for the hand. Previously, the Yelu family disciples came forward to call Yeluwei. Later, the former leader disciple asked: "Yellow great brother, this Huang Xiaolong smashed the pole, did not put our Yelu family in the eye, we are now working?" Yellys brow wrinkled and said: No hurry, wait for Tianfengs big brother toe over and say. The leader disciple should be. Looked at Huang Xiaolong with hate: "That will make this kid live for a few more minutes." quickly. Another team of Yelu family disciples arrived. The team led by the Yelu family disciples, it is the Yelu Tianfeng, but with the Yelu Tianfeng. There are also many disciples of the North Church family. There is a tall Beitang family disciple who is side by side with Yelu Tianfeng. The momentum of the body. Not even weaker than the Yelu Tianfeng. This Beitang family disciple is the most dazzling genius of the Beitang family in the past ten thousand years. After more than 1.7 years of cultivation, it has reached the fourth hall of the third level of the gods. The North Hall Promise is now ranked slightly behind the Yelu Tianfeng. Living in sixteen. "Heavenly Big Brother!" Ye Luwei and others saw the arrival of Yelu Tianfeng, I am not happy. Yelu Tianfeng nodded to the crowd and then looked at Huang Xiaolong. "God-level second-order mid-term?" On the side of the North Hall Promise to see the strength of Huang Xiaolong, but it is a smile: "Yelly Tianfeng, this small role, you need to be hands-on?" Yelu Tianfeng did not pay attention to the taunting of the North Hall, and turned to Huang Xiaolong. The whole body was soaring, the gun appeared in the hand, and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "The second level of the **** level, this is your true strength. No wonder, even Yeluxin, Yelu Bi, Yelu Xuan are all dead in your hand, but I am very curious, you have not escaped, or you know that you can''t escape, so just wait for me toe, I am lucky to win me?" Yelu Tianfengs rifle in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, when its about to be shot, Yeluwei on the side said: Hey, Big Brother, do you want me to shoot first? Yelu Tianfeng thought for a moment and nodded: "Well, don''t rush to kill him first, wait for it, I will break the bones of his body and peel off the skin of his body." Yeluwei said: "Heavenly brother is relieved." After that, he came to Huang Xiaolong and appeared in his sword. Huang Xiaolong listened to the conversation between the two people and shook his head and smiled: "You don''t have to be so troublesome. You two people will take the shot together, or all the disciples of your Yelu family will take the shots together, saving me one by one." All the disciples of the Yelu family heard the words, and they were not angry. "Kid, you are looking for death!" "I will do it, let me kill this kid!" A mythical third-order Yelu family disciple is even more angry. The long sword of Yerwei suddenly screamed and the whole body was mad. "Wan snake sword array!" He stabbed Huang Xiaolong with a sword. I saw countless swords and light shots, Jianguang vibrate, like a sword snake, it is amazing that these sword snakes, even a faint formation of a sword array. Jianguang chopped all the thunder and blinked and came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it. He raised his right hand and took a random shot. Just like taking a fly, under the eyes of the Yelu family and the Beitang family disciples, it seems that the Wanshen sword that could be cut open suddenly burst. Spread out, as if by the invisible giant palm. And Ye Luwei himself, even more shocked, retreating back and forth, straight back to the edge of the square to stand. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Yeluwei, who is infinitely close to the third-order peak of the gods, has lost! one move! The North Hall Promise is also a big surprise. Huang Xiaolong nced at the Yelu family and other Yelu family disciples, and said indifferently: "I said, you should take the shot together, lest I solve them one by one." Yelu Tianfeng looked ugly, took a deep breath, and pointed a small gun in his hand, Huang Xiaolong, cold and cold: "I admit, you do have the strength to fight with me, but to kill you, I am enough, you can rest assured, I will let you die under my stun gun!" "The next step is my strongest blow. Even the ordinary fourth-level early powerhouse can''t take it. I hope you can get it." Yelu Tianfeng suddenly sighed and screamed, and the sound of the room was thunderous. Then the whole person flew up, such as the dragon to the sea, and the rifle in the hand instantly hit Huang Xiaolong. "Hey God, all gods are gone!" Then, Yelu Tianfeng stabbed a thousand guns! no more, no less! Every shot has a horrible gunshot. The guns are shining, and they are invincible. This is the power of the Golden God in the rifle of the Yelu Tianfeng. The power of the Golden God is the most powerful kind of power in the water, fire, earth, and wood. It is the ancient warfare technique, and its power is strong. Suddenly, the space above the square was actually pierced by a small ck hole! Yilu Tianfeng hit a dozen times stronger than the previous Yeluwei. The gun of the gods is too fast, Huang Xiaolong seems to have no time to shoot and avoid, and tens of thousands of stunned guns are on the body of Huang Xiaolong. When Yelu Tianfeng saw it, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the Yelu family disciples did not smile, cheering out. (Today''s 30th, I wish you all a happy New Year in advance, a family reunion, peace and safety, health and happiness, there is one more in the evening) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 868: Eye-catching Chapter 868: Eye-catching Suddenly, a Yelu family disciple who was cheering stopped and stopped eating and pointing at the direction of Huang Xiaolong. Yilu Tianfeng and the disciples of the Yelu family stunned and couldnt help but look at Huang Xiaolong. I saw Huang Xiaolong, who had suffered a full blow from Yelu Tianfeng. He still stood there, not moving, except for the clothes that broke through a small hole. Besides, others are nothing! Even the skin is not broken! The disciples of the Beitang family are not at all extreme. How can this be! How can a person''s body be strong enough! Huang Xiaolong looked at his clothes and shocked his body. He simply shattered his upper body clothes, revealing the muscr body of his upper body. The ck and blue dragon dragon''s first pattern on the back, exudes a fairy light. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Yelu Tianfeng indifferently: "The gun of the gods? Is this your strongest blow? It is still too weak." Then, one word and one word: "Since you can''t kill me, then I have to kill I am dead." After Huang Xiaolong finished, Shenglong Supreme Shenges divine power was running, and he suddenly took a shot to Yelu Tianfeng. Buddha''s hand! Countless golden Buddha flew out. At the same time, it contains Huang Xiaolong''s power of the thunder and the power of Vulcan. The thunder was sensational, and the sea of fire was overwhelming. Yelu Tianfeng looked at the power of the Golden Buddha and Raytheon, the power of Vulcan, a look of stunned, frightened, and a long gun in his hand screamed out, and instantly smashed a thousand guns, the gun was broken, and Jin Mang Shishi. But it didn''t work. In front of the thousands of golden Buddhas, in front of the power of the thunder and the power of the **** of fire, the 10,000-gun gun of the gods was like a worm that was ignited, and was instantly drowned and swallowed. Thousands of Golden Buddhas, the power of Raytheon, the power of Vulcan is like a few hits in the Yelu Tianfeng. The whole person of Yelu Tianfeng, such as a broken kite, flew out and fell to the edge of the square, then rolled all the way, rolled out of the square, and stopped until the edge of the mountain. When everyone looked at it, I saw that the gods on Yelu Tianfeng had disappeared. The whole body seemed to be thrown into the hellfire stove and picked up. It smelled like a burnt smell, hair, face, and a ckened,pletely unrecognizable look. The whole person was twitching there, as if to stop at any time. The North Hall was infinitely sceptical, sucking in a cold air, and the cheeks were pumping uncontrobly. Is this really the most enchanting genius of the Yelu family? Now ranked 14th in Yelu Tianfeng? Shock! Suddenly, shock! Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the expression of the people. When he took a single shot, he took the photo of Yelu Tianfeng. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, I." Yelu Tianfeng Zhangkou, intermittent, seems to want to say something, I do not know whether to ask for Rao or threaten Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, directly urging the power of the devil''s supreme **** to swallow, suddenly, the Yelu Tianfeng body blood, as well as the power of crazy into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The sound of Yelu Tianfeng came to an abrupt end. Beyond the Van Gogh Square, the Yelu family''s Yelu Chufei and the Yelu family are watching the Yelly Peak, ranked 14th on the list, and Yeluwei, ranked 85th. "It seems that Tianfeng can only be ranked in fourteen." Yelu Chu flew his head. He is still not very satisfied with this ranking. Yelu Tianhao said: "The father does not have to be disappointed. There is still more than a month, and the older brother must be able to enter the top ten." "I hope so." Yelly Chu flew, and suddenly, his eyes were stunned and he looked at the list stiffly. Yelu Tianhao and the Yelu family were too elders at the same time, and they saw changes in the list. I saw it in the fourteenth position, the name is dazzling, like a sun-like Yelu Tianfeng suddenly slowly dimmed, the light is getting slower and slower, and more and more light, and finally,pletely bleak, and then, Yelu Tianfeng Exploding from the list, such as a huge sun split, the light shook the entire sky above the ancient square. Almost half of the strongest people in the ancient city saw this shocking scene. The ray that was previously ruined by wise is equally astonishing, but it is far too far from the Yelu Tianfeng. Everyone looked at the light that seemed to be splitting like the sun, all stunned. The Qinglong Academy Qin Yi stayed, Fengyang stayed, and the elders of the ancient times and the ancients were stunned. In the eyes of everyone, it seems that there is only the light that the sun is splitting. Everyones mind echoed a voice, and the 14th Yelu Tianfeng fell! A peerless enchanting, degenerate! It seems that after a long period of countless centuries, the sensation of the world over the Wan Gu za has finally disappeared. At the moment when the light disappeared, Yelu Chufei screamed in tears: "No!" The sound sounded through the square. The square is silent. Everyone looks at Yeluchu, some shake their heads, some have mercy, some have gloating, and some are a pity. But at this time, suddenly, another sound rang. Everyone looked and saw that Yeluwei, ranked 85th on the list, exploded from the list after the Yelu Tianfeng, and the light circled and dazzled. Yelu Chufei and the Yelu family saw each other, but it was a split heart and eyes, and their eyes wanted to bleed. "Impossible, impossible! Who is it! Who is it! I want to kill him, I want to destroy his nine people, to destroy him!" Yelu Chu flew. Suddenly, the list shines brightly, and in the position of the 23rd position, a strong radiance is emitted. Everyone couldnt help but watch it all. The strong light slowly dissipated, revealing three words. Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong! Wan Guzhen, Evergreen Evergreen saw the name and was stunned. Qinglong Academy Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others saw this name, and they were equally stunned. And Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen saw the name, stupid there. Huang Xiaolong? ! Feng Yang, Qin Yi almost blinked at the same time, after a while, the two men again. Wan Guzhen, Wan Gu Changqing, but they have a look at each other for a long time without words. At this time, the name of Huang Xiaolong was shing again, and it was discharged to twenty-two. Then, it shed again, and it was discharged to twenty-one. Twenty, neen, eighteen! Great attention! Throughout the Age Square, all the strong people held their breath and stared nkly at the name of Huang Xiaolong step by step. Every step was so determined, it was so shocking. In the end, Huang Xiaolong ranked sixteen, and this stopped. In Lei Shen Dongfu, after Huang Xiaolong killed all the disciples of Yelu Tianfeng and Yeluwei and other Yelu families, he quickly found his ranking rising to the 16th position, just below the North Hall. After the death of Yelu Tianfeng, the North Hall is ranked fifteenth. After sucking up the Yelu Tianfeng, Yeluwei all the Yelu family disciples blood and divine power, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the second-order mid-level peak of the **** level, and may break through to the second-orderte stage at any time. "XVI." Huang Xiaolong took back the gods from the identity jade card, and then looked at the North Hall Promise. Watching Yelu Tianfeng and others were all sucked into corpses by Huang Xiaolong. The Beitang, who had already been scared for a burst of urine, saw Huang Xiaolong seeing himself. It seemed to have epilepsy, and the whole body could not shake. (I finally finished this chapter, you can rest assured to see the Spring Festival Evening tonight, I dont know how this Spring Festival Evening, I wish you all the same in the new year, like Huang Xiaolong) r1152 ... Chapter 869: Top ten Chapter 869: Top ten "If I kill you, do you think that my ranking will rise to the first?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. ! Huang Xiaolong is now ranked 16th, and the North Hall Promise is fifteen. The difference between the two and the previous fourteen, thirteen, and twelve points is not much different. If Huang Xiaolong killed the North Hall Promise and got the half of the Wutang Promise, then It can definitely exceed fourteen, thirteen, and twelve. It may even enter the top ten in one fell swoop! The North Hall is rumored to bepletely scared, and his eyes are full of fear and endless fear. Other Beitang family disciples were even more frightened, and some even kneel down to ask Huang Xiaolong for mercy and let Huang Xiaolong let him go. Although there were not many disciples in the Beitang family, there were also 13 people in the North Hall. These Beitang family disciples are almost all of the best talents of the Beitang family''s disciples, most of them are the second-level power of the second level. "If you want me not to kill you, you will all be convinced to me." Huang Xiaolong looked at the Beitang family disciples who were swearing on the ground. They moved in their hearts and said: "You will let the sea of souls open and let me be in your soul. The sea is a spiritual brand, but as long as one of you is not willing, then I will kill you all!" The No. 13 people in the North Hall are the core disciples of the Beitang family. Together with the 13 people, they can already use the strength of the Beitang family. If you conquer these Beitang family disciples, Huang Xiaolong can use the power of the Beitang family to deal with the Yelu family. The No. 13 people in the North Hall listened to Huang Xiaolong to nt a spiritual brand in the sea of their souls, and they did not change their faces. "Impossible!" North Hall Promise screamed. impossible? Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. The power of the demon **** supreme devouring madness runs wildly, and directly takes the North Hall Promise. "Tongtian Magic Knife!" Beitang Wuji saw himself being taken uncontrobly by Huang Xiaolong. The whole body was burned with blood. He even broke away from the power of Huang Xiaolong. The power of the whole body was furious, and his hands condensed a Tongtian magic knife. When the magic knife appeared, the thunder of the surrounding space would be violently stirred. Above the magic knife, there is an ancient magic pattern, these magic lines. It is constantly squirming. As if it is life. The Tongtian magic knife condensed, and the North Hall was infinitelying to Huang Xiaolong, and his face was extremely embarrassed, under the threat of death. He finally no longer hides his strength. This Tongtian magic knife exercises. It was his asional gain in a magical cave. After his cultivation, he used this magic knife to kill two god-level fourth-order early powerhouses. Dead! North Hall Promise eyes red blood. Looking at the North Hall''s endless burning of whole body blood, he was able to break free of his own power. Then he used this magic knife to kill himself. Huang Xiaolong identally sneered, and the golden Buddha''s supreme goddess of supreme light power worked for a while, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shines. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong is like a bright Buddha from the ancient times. The whole body is bright and powerful, and it is shot from all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Everywhere, everything is purified. The magical power of the powerful horror of the Tongtian magic knives hit Huang Xiaolong''s supreme light and power, and was immediately purified, but turned into a bright power. The horror magic pattern on the main body of the Tongtian Magic Knife is even more screaming, and it makes a screaming, screaming, horrified, and finally, dying, and is also purified by Huang Xiaolongs supreme light. The North Hall''s Promise and Unbelievable look at the Tongtian Magic Knife, which burned the whole body and blood, was so easily broken by Huang Xiaolong. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror, and trembled: "Light and power? Your godhead, in addition to the power of Raytheon, the power of Vulcan, also has the power of light?!" Huang Xiaolongs godhead has three kinds of **** power! In his opinion, this is a very horrible thing. The godhead of a god-level powerhouse, for the most part, has only one kind of power of God. There are two kinds of gods in some talented enchanting generations. ording to the knowledge of the North Hall, there are countless stars and rivers, and for thousands of years, the gods have the power of three kinds of gods, and there are few and few, and both hands can count. Their northern church family has existed for tens of millions of years, and this horrible enchanting genius has never been born. Other Beitang family disciples also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shock. "The power of Raytheon, the power of Vulcan, the power of light?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the frightened Beitang Promise and the North Hall disciples. Suddenly, the hand of the hand, the power of the Golden God surged, and it became a million swords. "Gold, gold, the power of the Golden God!" North Hall''s promise tongue trembles, there is a feeling of suffocation: "Your godhead, there are actually four kinds of **** power?!" If there are three kinds of **** powers in Godhead, there are still some, then the power of the four gods is unique! In the history of the Gxy, it has never appeared. But now, the North Hall is infinitely seen! The eyes of the disciples of the Beitang family were even more shocking. Seeing the North Hall''s infinitely shocking look, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not show the power of other gods. In his hand, the Wanjian Jinjian instantly pierced the void and prated from the North Hall Promise chest. Then, Huang Xiaolong controlled the golden sword and prated the eyebrows of the innocent disciples of the North Hall. However, Huang Xiaolongs power control did not kill Beitangs Promise and others. When Jin Jian prated the imperial concubine of Beitang and other disciples, the power of the demon gods supreme gods rushed out, forming a sky over the North Hall Promise and others. Huge engulfing vortex. Beitang Promise and other North Temple disciples are full of blood, and the divine power constantly rushes into the huge devouring whirlpool, which then flows into the body of Huang Xiaolong and transforms into divine power. After a while, Huang Xiaolong retracted the vortex of engulfing, and the North Hall disciples, such as the North Hall Promise, and the Yelu family disciples have all be dry corpses. Huang Xiaolongs gods sank into the identity jade card and found that after killing the North Hall disciples such as the North Hall Promise, his points were once again soaring, more than fourteen, thirteen, twelve, eleven! In the end, Jiang Xiaosu, who was originally ranked eighth in the storm school, was ced in the eighth position. eighth. When Huang Xiaolong saw this ranking, there was no ident. Then he took a handful of the power of Vulcan and incinerated the bodies of Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Promise, and then went into the Temple of Thor. When Huang Xiaolong squeezed Jiang Hansu, who was ranked eighth, in the eighth position, outside the Wangu Square, the strong people looked at the result and suddenly became a piece. Evergreen and other elders of the ancient family were stunned. The Qinglong Academy Qin Yi is even more rounded. Feng Yang was snarling and whispering, not knowing what to say. There was a lot of shock everywhere, and there was a lot of discussion everywhere. Everyone started to ask which Xiaoxing, which family, and which disciples. (Today''s New Year''s Day, I wish you all a happy New Year. God sees that it is not easy to sit at home on the first day of the year. Everyone has a monthly pass, and there are rmended tickets. Let''s vote for it. When it''s a red envelope, there is a second night. ) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 870: The highest can only be the eighth Chapter 870: The highest can only be the eighth "This Huang Xiaolong, isn''t he wise to kill, not serious injury?" Looking at the list on the list, the name is shining like the sun, the word Huang Xiaolong, Wan Guyu has been slow for a long time. < Evergreen gave a sigh of relief and said: "Not only is it not a serious injury, but a breakthrough!" Only in this way can we exin it. "Yellow Tianfeng, Beitang Promise, these two people are the third-order peaks of the third level of God, but they all died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong." Wan Guzhi blinked: "This Huang Xiaolong is now the fourth level of God? He killed at that time." Dead to the wise, is the third-orderte peak of the **** level? Then broke through to the fourth order?" "God-level third-orderte peak?" Wan Guzhen shook his head: "Impossible, if it is the third-orderte peak of the **** level, it was impossible to detect it when it was registered." Wugu''s original brow wrinkles: "If it is not the fourth level of the **** level, how to exin this Huang Xiaolong killed the Yelu Tianfeng, the North Hall Promise?" I dont know how to exin it, and other elders of the ages are silent. "This Huang Xiaolong really makes everyone unexpected." After a while, Evergreen Changshu broke the silence: "There is still more than a month before the game, I wonder if he will finally win the first time?" Wan Guzhi said: "In my opinion, the highest, can only be the eighth now, and maybe even the ninth Jiang Xiaosu, the tenth sword eleven, the eleventh Lu Dongwei squeezed before ten." "It is not without this possibility, Jiang Xiaosu, Jian XI, Lu Dongwei, has entered the fourth level of the gods for a long time, this Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the fourth order, the realm is unstable. It is still difficult to keep the top ten." Nod. Other Elders of the Elders also nodded. Wan Guzhen, Wan Gu Changqing did not speak, the two faintly felt that this Huang Xiaolong should rank not only in the eighth, but may even enter the top five! At this time, Wan Gus mind suddenly appeared when Huang Xiaolong was applying for the test at that time, and defeated the young knife of thete stage of the first level. That ck boy is Huang Xiaolong on the current list? Wan Guzhens thought shed, and then he smiled and felt that it could not be a person. A tenth-orderte stage of the gods is perfect. How could it be wise to kill, Yelu Tianfeng, Beitang Promise and others. Just as everyone in the Wans Square was shocked to discuss Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yan was in the face. Many Xinghe participating disciples also noticed changes in the top ten list. Don''t be shocked. From the beginning of the game to the present. There is only one month left, and the top ten has always been upied by disciples of the fourth level or above. Who is Huang Xiaolong who suddenly popped up now? How did you suddenly enter the top ten and appear in the eighth? ! The disciples who did not pay attention to the list in these two days even suspected that there was a mistake in the list. Two days ago, Huang Xiaolong ranked more than 900. Now, suddenly entering the top ten and upying the eighth, it is no wonder that the two-day disciples who did not pay attention to the list will suspect that the list is wrong. At this time, on a in not far from the Raytheon Dongfu Mountain, a pretty woman in a green dress with a thin shirt on her face, still able to faintly see her peerless look, retracted the **** from the list. Knowledge, Liu Mei smashed: "Huang Xiaolong? Actually upied the position of this girl, interesting." This pretty woman is amazed by Jiang Xiaosu of the storm school that was squeezed by Huang Xiaolong. "ording to the letter from the disciples of the storm school, not far from the front is the pce of Raytheon." Jiang Xiaosu said to himself, and his body shed into the mountain where the Temple of Thor was located. She is very fast, and looks far away. The whole person seems to have be a whirlwind of wind. The wind is everywhere, and it is so fast. When Jiang Xiaosu came to the Temple of Raytheon, many disciples also received a letter from the disciples under the door, and they knew the location of the Temple of Thor, and they came to the Temple of Thor. Among them, there was a huge me that rushed to the Temple of Thor at a horrible speed. This huge me is a stout youth. Young eyebrows, there is a me imprint, this me imprint, like the shape of the ancient fire word, with the youth flying, its eyebrows and me marks continue to flicker. This young man was originally ranked tenth, but now he was squeezed out of the tenth because of Huang Xiaolong, and ranked in the eleventh true Yang teaches Lu Dongwei. Due to the appearance of Huang Xiaolong, Lu Dongwei was squeezed out of the top ten, so the resentment against Huang Xiaolong is not small. "Huang Xiaolong? I would like to see if you have any skills, you can upy the eighth, I hope that you will be able to get the fire of my true yang, or, oh." Lu Dongyang sneered. In a pce deep in the Temple of Thor, a young man dressed in a white robes exudes eternity and ancient vor, watching Huang Xiaolong appearing in the eighth position, his eyes shing past. "The core array should be nearby." The white robes of the man''s eyes shed and took a deep breath: "As long as you find the core array, this Raytheon is my mine!" His body shed and disappeared from the air. Huang Xiaolong, who entered the Temple of Thor, did not know that he was remembered by many participating disciples because he entered the top ten. After entering the Temple of Thor, Huang Xiaolong discovered that in this Thunder Pce, the gods werepletely bound, and with his current strength, the gods could only cover Around Baizhang. If it is another third-orderte-stage disciple of the **** level, I am afraid that even the gods can''t spread it. Huang Xiaolong brows, this Thunder Pce is countless, I am afraid that no less than 100,000, the core array may be in any one, if one is looking for one, I am afraid that it is impossible to find this core array until the end of the game. However, Huang Xiaolong has no other way, only slowly looking for it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong looked for it in a pce and sensed it. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of an inconspicuous pce. Looking at this inconspicuous pce, Huang Xiaolong blinked his eyes. Although the pce was inconspicuous, others could not see anything, but Huang Xiaolong saw the simrities and differences of the pce. Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the pce hall and looked at the pir in the middle of the pce. This pir depicts a dragon. Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved his hands, and he made a mark on one side and hit the eyes of Lei Long. Suddenly, the thunder of the thunder on the pirs violently rang, and the thunder of the group spread like a sea of water, spreading the entire hall. Then, the whole hall was changed with light, and another appearance appeared. The original unremarkable hall, one piece The crystal radiance, bursts of fragrant scent filled the corners of the hall. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw a piece of bone-like spar suspended in the sky above the hall. The sparkling radiance and the fragrant smell were emitted from these spar bones. "This is the bone of the dragon?!" At this moment, a surprise came from a distance, and when the air broke, a figure appeared outside the pce. Theing person is a young man with a thin body. His fingers are extremely long and his breath is vast. He is even stronger than the Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Promise. God level fourth order! (Second more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 871: No night Chapter 871: No night After the young man came, his eyes looked at the bones of the dragon in the sky, and he was ecstatic: "The smell of the dragon, the bone of the dragon, is definitely the bone left by the dragon in the realm of the gods! Good things, peerless good Something! Refining the bones of this dragon, I can cultivate my dark body to a perfection!" At the end of the day, the young people couldnt help but feel excited andughed. The bone of the dragon, as if it is already his. As for Huang Xiaolong, he has been directly ignored. Huang Xiaolong stood there indifferently, and did not do it. However, there was a bone of the dragon in the realm of the gods in this hall, which made Huang Xiaolong unexpected and surprised. As the other party said, this bone of the dragon is a peerless good thing. If Huang Xiaolong refines the bones of this dragon, not only can he strengthen his body and bones to an amazing degree, but he can also refine the power of the mine, so that his strength can be refined again. At this time, the young man looked at Huang Xiaolong: "The second-order mid-level peak of the **** level? Kid, seeing that you can make me discover the bones of the dragon, I will not kill you, you can roll now." If the opponent is a god-level third-orderte peak, he may be polite, but a god-level second-order kid, he is toozy. Of course, for him, it is very polite to not kill each other. Huang Xiaolong listened to the other party to roll, not angry, smiled: "If you have the strength to let me roll, I don''t mind rolling, but it seems that you do not have this strength." The young man stunned, as if he heard a big joke, hahaughed. "Kid, you said, I don''t have this strength?" The young man smiled and stopped, but looked up and down Huang Xiaolong: "Do you know who I am?" In his opinion. Huang Xiaolong does not know who he is, so he dares to do so. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I know that the dark spirits have no night. Now the seventh on the list." No night is the fourth level of the gods, and the body of the dark spirit was mentioned in the previous mouth. Therefore, it is not difficult for Huang Xiaolong to guess his identity. There was no smile on the face of the night, and the ck eyes shed. It was obvious that he did not expect Huang Xiaolong to know who he was, and he knew who he was, and he dared to be so arrogant in front of him! However, Huang Xiaolong is indeed the second-order mid-peak peak of the **** level. There is no wrinkle in the night, and I cant see what Huang Xiaolong is relying on. Or is Huang Xiaolong making a mystery? Want to get a few pieces of the dragon bone? The bone of the dragon that faces the realm of the gods. No one will not be tempted. "Kid, I don''t care who you are, this bone of the dragon, I must get it all." No night, eyes are cold, and the body is strong and strong: "You, let me die!" After no night, the whole person disappeared, and the hall was half empty, shing a glimmer of dark light, and the darkness was very weak. The average person is extremely difficult to find. Just when the dark light was going to pierce Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and blocked his eyebrows. The shadowless night appears. In midair, there is no night finger and long sword. Looking at the right hand of Huang Xiaolong who blocks his long sword, he was shocked: "You, can you find me?!" The power of Huang Xiaolong''s right hand and the thunder of God rushed out. A shock, no night, the whole person was shaken and rolled in midair, and the long sword in his hand was broken in half, falling from the air. Has been retreating to the edge of the hall. Its no night, its stable, and your eyes are full of gloom. "You. Not the second level of God!" Quiet no night to escape. How can a god-level second-order mid-peak peak be so strong! impossible! Listening to no night, I am sure that I am not a second-level god, and Huang Xiaolong has not continued on this issue. Instead, I looked at each other with a sly look: "I said, if you have the strength to let me roll, I don''t mind rolling, but you don''t have this strength." There is no night face, Shen Shen: "Who are you?" His eyes are getting darker and stronger. "Who am I, you will know." Huang Xiaolong calmly said: "This bone of the dragon, I want it all, and, hand over the space ring on your body, I can let you go." There is no night to hear the words, eyes shed with anger, andughed and said: "I don''t believe in the kid, your strength will be stronger than Wan Gu Yan Hui, even if Wan Chun Yan Hui does not dare to be so arrogant!" "Do you really think that you can just shake me back, can you really win me?" "The body of the dark spirit!" There is no night roar, and the darkness of the whole body keeps rising, circle and circle. Soon, his body is shrouded in darkness and seems to havepletely integrated with the darkness. The dark spirit family is born to be the king of darkness. It has dark attributes. After condensing the gods, the dark power of its gods is under the control of the dark power of the gods. It can control the dark power of the surrounding world and integrate it into the darkness, making it impossible to capture its ontology. The specific location, the attack is very different, it is hard to prevent. "Devil''s Light!" After being integrated with the power of darkness around, there is no night and no cold, and suddenly, the light power of arge arm breaks out from the darkness. This bright power is condensed into a lightsaber, smashing everything, and among them, a dark magical entanglement, this dark magical faintly can see the shadow of a demon king. No night is undoubtedly a genius of the dark spirits. He has the dark attributes, and he can cultivate the magic king''s practice of darkness and light. Looking at the demon king''s light hit a yellow dragon, quiet night without a cold face, he is confident, all the disciples, in addition to the ancient mes, no one can pick up his demon light. Huang Xiaolong looked at the demon king''s holy light, and nodded secretly. No night is not a god-level fourth-order powerhouse. This blow is stronger than the Yelu Tianfeng, and the North Hall is two and a half. Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts between the lightnings, raising his hand and taking a random shot, the supreme Buddha of the Golden Buddha''s supreme **** is pouring into the palm, whistling out. Golden Buddha Palm! The Supreme Buddha Force has be a statue of the Golden Buddha. Every Golden Buddha seems to be alive. The Buddhas light shines on all directions, and even the surrounding space is ted with golden light. Supreme Buddha power prates everything. The demon king''s light was instantly submerged. The power of the darkness that had been shrouded in the night was also instantly disintegrated. The whole night, hidden in the darkness, smashed and flew out, and fell to the hall, and the ground shook. No night, the look is wilting, his eyes are dull, and he looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is so terrifying to this extent, and the godhead actually has Buddha power! Generally speaking, the gods of the god-level powers have the power of the Five Elements. asionally, there will be some power of Thor, the power of ice, and the power of darkness, but with the power of Buddha, it is difficult to appear one in a million years. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to the night without a night. r655 ... Chapter 872: Encounter Wan Gu Yan Hui Chapter 872: Encounter Wan Gu Yan Hui No night looked at Huang Xiaolonging, his face was pale again. Suddenly, his mind shed and thought of something: "You, you are the little yellow dragon?!" Wan Gu Yan Hui, Fang Chu, Zhou Yao, Mu Qi and others, he has seen, and the strength of several people is also clear, he really can not think of this participating disciples, some people actually strong enough to this point. Then, the young ck-haired young man has just squeezed into the top ten, ranking eighth, the unpredictable Huang Xiaolong. "Not bad." Listening to the night without guessing his identity, Huang Xiaolong is not concealed, and there is nothing to hide. No night, Huang Xiaolong admits that his face is frightened and changed. In the past two days, he just paid attention to the change of the list. Therefore, he knows that Yelu Tianfeng and the declining two of the North Hall are rted to Huang Xiaolong. In other words, Yelu Tianfeng, the North Hall Promise two are killed by Huang Xiaolong! "You." You have no night buttocks on the ground and panic back: "Huang Xiaolong, you want to kill me?!" Seeing the horror of the face without a night, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Although killing you, getting half of your points, my ranking may squeeze into the top three, even the first, but even if I don''t kill you, I also have a full grasp. Enter the top three, first." Huang Xiaolong is not a arrogant statement. He is now ranked eighth. Compared with the previous rankings, there is not much difference between the points. With his current strength and speed of killing the beasts, he will soon catch up with the former disciples within ten days and then catch up. Wan Gu Yan Hui. Within a month, Huang Xiaolong will be sure that he willpletely surpass the ancient mes. "Then, what do you want?!" No night heard a little hope of life, and a lot of peace of mind. "As long as you sign a contract with me for a blood contract, it will work for me for a hundred years." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. The soul is branded, like a disciple who has no night, and I am afraid I will not ept it. and so. Huang Xiaolong changed to the contract of the blood contract. For Huang Xiaolong, it was the sign of the blood contract or the brand of the soul. it''s the same. "Signing a blood contract?" No night blinks. After a while, he finally nodded. One hundred years for the god-level powerhouse. However, it is a few retreats. Listening to no night nodded promise, Huang Xiaolong is not unexpected. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong signed a contract with the night without a night, when the night without a night on the blood of the contract to burn a drop of blood, the sense of the soul will be a little more than the strength of heaven. Signed the blood contract, Huang Xiaolong took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and threw them to the night without letting them swallow the wounds. "Don''t die Dan!" No night did not care, but took a look at the drug. I was shocked. This is not a dead **** Dan, extremely precious, it is his identity, but also can not afford it, this time came in, only brought some spring and autumn and life **** Dan. Seeing the night without a night of surprise, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, suddenly, a pile of Lingshi fell from the void, surrounded by the aura of heaven and earth. "This. This, the sacred stone?!" No night can not believe in the eyes of this sacred stone, eat it. A look of shock. "This hundred sacred stone is a reward for your life for a hundred years." Huang Xiaolong is a calm face. Now, he has broken through the **** level, condensed the godhead, and has been able to condense the sacred stone. The sacred stone is a rare treasure for those who have no night, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is no different from the ordinary stone on the roadside. "A hundred years of reward for the effect!" Quiet no night look, at this time. He faintly regretted that the previous signing of the blood contract was about a short time. There is no night when you are alone. Huang Xiaolong looked at the piece of spar-like dragon bone in the sky above the hall, and the power of the soul of the sea demon is swallowed by the power of the gods. Suddenly. The bones of a piece of brontosaurus flew to Huang Xiaolong, not much more, a total of one hundred and eight. One hundred and eight pieces of the dragon''s bone surround the Huang Xiaolong and continue to fly. The amazing power of Ray escaped from the bones of a piece of dragon, and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong from all corners of Huang Xiaolong. The power of a thunder is transformed into divine power, and the three supreme gods are constantly shining. Finally, Huang Xiaolong, who was stagnant in the second-order mid-level of the **** level, broke through to the second-order stage of the **** level. After breaking through the second-order stage of the **** level, the power of the thunder of the bone of the dragon was still pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The strength of Huang Xiaolong continues to improve. An hourter, these bones of the dragon were no longer rushing out of the force of the thunder. Then, 108 bones of the bones were continuously integrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and they were integrated with the bones of Huang Xiaolong. When these bones of the dragon are merged with their own bones and bones, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his body of Yuanlong has strengthened a lot. Huang Xiaolong vomited a sigh of thunder, and the thunder was thundering over the hall, and the shock echoed. Although he still does not have the second-orderte peak of the **** level, but it is not far from the second-orderte peak, this time refining the bones of these dragons, the benefits can be imagined. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. After no night, he swallowed an undead god. After the injury has healed, he was staring at himself. Huang Xiaolong knew that he had just refining the bones of the dragon, and he saw it. After no night injury, after seeing Huang Xiaolong refining the bones of the dragon, the heart is indeed a storm, I do not know how to express my heart shock. That is the bone of the ancient Thunder Dragon in the realm of the gods. It is such a god-level fourth-order powerhouse refining, I am afraid that it will take ten years, decades? However, Huang Xiaolong just used it for an hour before and after, and then refining all of the 108 pieces! This is simply a peerless beast than a peerless beast. He even suspects that even the speed of the devour of the chaotic behemoth is not as terrible as Huang Xiaolong. "Let''s go, we must hurry and find the core big array." Huang Xiaolong did not care, open the way, turned and flew out of the hall, and continued to look for the core array. Quietly no night toe back to God, and quickly catch up, watching the back of Huang Xiaolong, the eyes of fear. Two days passed quickly. In these two days, Huang Xiaolong found a few three million years of elixir and some treasures that were not found in the lower bounds in the Temple of Thor. However, he still did not sense the core array. This makes Huang Xiaolong boring. On the third day, Huang Xiaolong and No Nights came to a pce hall. Just when Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall, a figure flew in from another entrance. "No night!" "The ancient mes!" There was no night and the other two were talking at the same time almost at the same time. Both of them looked surprised and did not expect to meet each other here. Wan Gu Yan Hui? When Huang Xiaolong looked at the past, he saw a young man wearing a green robe with a me embroidered on his chest. The young man was so powerful that he was overwhelming. This is the number one in the world now? Huang Xiaolong blinked. At this time, Wan Gu Yan Hui also looked at Huang Xiaolong, the two eyes collided. (In the morning, my wife went to the aunt''s house to celebrate the New Year, and the high school friends came over to sit in the afternoon. This chapter is a time code. Therefore, today I can only have one chapter. I can see two chapters tomorrow.) ... Chapter 873: Hand over the keys Chapter 873: Hand over the keys H2> Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is only a second-orderte stage of the **** level, Wan Gu Yanhui has some idents. Just now he thought that Huang Xiaolong could walk with the quiet night, and the strength should not be weak. Now, at first nce, it is just a small **** level. Second-orderte? "No night brother, this friend does not know how to call it?" Wan Gu Yanhui asked no night, meaning Huang Xiaolong. He had hesitated for no night, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with an inquiring look. When Wan Gu Yan Hui saw it, it was even more unexpected. Among the two, isnt it mainly based on quiet night? But this seems to be only a dark-haired young man in the second-order stage of the **** level? Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to speak, suddenly a taunt sounded: "Wang Wanyan, when did you even pay attention to a small god-level second-order kid?" Then, a young man with a long sword flew into the hall from another entrance to the main hall. The young man, with his sword and spirit, exudes an invisible killing spirit. As soon as he enters the hall, the entire hall is filled with its killing spirit. The ordinary god-level third-order disciple is not strong, but he is still not Close to his body, he was destroyed by this killing power. "Zhou Yao." Seeing peopleing, no night, the face is slightly changed, and his eyes are taboo. Theing person is the Zhou Jia Zhou Yao, who is ranked third on the current list. Although Zhou Yao ranked third, ranking behind the eternal mes, but for Zhou Yao, quiet no night is more taboo, because the name of Zhou Yao killing has spread a lot of Xinghe, is a horrible killing! Zhou Yao murders, no matter who you are, as long as he sees you not pleasing to the eye, then you will be a sacrifice for his sword. "Hey, its really lively, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Zhou Yao, quiet night, it seems that I amte." Zhou Yao just entered the hall, another young man flew into the hall from an entrance. There are eight entrances to this hall. "Muqi." No night but also surprised. The young man who came is the fourth-ranked Mujia Muqi. Huang Xiaolong is blinking in his eyes. It is a coincidence that he encounters the eternal mes. However, Zhou Yao and Mu Qi have also appeared in this hall. Is it coincidence? In the world, nature is not so coincidental. All the people gathered in this hall, and they wille for the things of this hall. Is the core array in this hall? However, how did everyone determine that the core array is in this hall? Just when Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, Zhou Yao looked around at Huang Xiaolong and smiled coldly: "It seems that several people have also got the key to open the core array." Open the key to the core array! Huang Xiaolong is stunned. It seems that Zhou Yao has got the key, so he found the hall. In this hall, it is the core array. In his words, Huang Xiaolong heard more than one key. "There are a total of five keys, boy, have you got one of them?" Zhou Yao looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and You have no night toe to this hall. It is no wonder that Zhou Yao will mistakenly believe that both Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Yao have got the keys and they areing together. "However, you are a god-level second-orderte kid, and you are not qualified to open this core of the Raytheon Dongfu. You are not qualified to get the thunder. I advise you to hand over the keys now." Zhou Yao continued: "Look In the night without a night, as long as you hand over the keys, I will not kill you." Huang Xiaolong heard it and suddenlyughed. Looking at Zhou Yao, he smiled and said: "To tell you the truth, we don''t have the key. We just happened toe to this hall. However, if you hand over the keys to me now, look at the week. I can''t kill you at home." When Huang Xiaolongs words came out, everyone was stunned. Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi and two even shook their heads, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a pitiful look, in their view, this kid is already a dead person. A god-level second-orderte kid, dare to threaten Zhou Yao? Does he think he has a night without a night, can he protect him? After Zhou Yaoyi, there was no opening, but his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. His voice was gloomy: "You think you have no night at night, I don''t dare to kill you? Today, no one can save you." After that, the invisible sword of the whole body rose, and the body of the killing was full of several times. The hall was shocked and the airflow formed a storm of swords. The killing of the air alone can affect the airflow changes in the surrounding space. I do not know how many strong people are killed in their hands, in order to form such an amazing killing. Zhou Yao stepped forward to Huang Xiaolong step by step, and said nothing to the night. "No night, I will kill this kid today. If you step in, don''t me me for packing up with you." Although the two are the same as the fourth stage of the **** level, the real strength of Zhou Yao is obviously stronger than that of the night. This can be seen from the ranking of the list. There is no night to hear, and his face is ugly. Although he is afraid of Zhou Yaos strength, he is not afraid of Zhou Yao. The strength of the two did not differ much. Now Zhou Yao is so popr in public, he is angry. When there was no night to go forward, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and said: "You retire." Although Huang Xiaolongs voice is calm, it is beyond doubt. But let Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi several people identally, but no night but respectful should be, and then retreated to the side. Zhou Yao saw it, his eyes blinked, and then cold and cold: "Boy, I don''t care what you are. Today, I will kill you and prove my killing." After that, the whole body shed and the whole person disappeared. Missed. Then, together with the ultimate swordsmanship, they crossed the gap. Zhou Yaos whole person seems to have merged with Jianguang. This is the real human sword! Zhou Yaos swordsmanship is different from that of no night, and there is no difference in night and night. Its hard to prevent, but Zhou Yaos is overbearing, direct andplete, killing, killing everything, killing everything, destroying everything. Kill everything. Looking at Zhou Yaos sword, even the distant Yanuyan is moving. If this sword is not guarded, the ordinary god-level fourth-order early strong, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured. Just in the Wanhua Yanhui, Muqi and two thought that Huang Xiaolong would die. Suddenly, the swordsman who had reached the extreme stopped, and Wan Gu Yanhui and Mu Qi looked at it, but they were shocked and full of eyes. Believe. I saw Zhou Yaos sword in his hand and was being pinched by Huang Xiaolongs two fingers. Zhou Yao is even more shocked. Actually blocked? No, it is caught! Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of a few people, and the **** worked hard. Zhou Yaos sword of killing, which was not known to be used in the realm of the gods, suddenly broke down and became a dozen knots. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s double-finger pinch of a sword tip, a wave of the hand, the tip of the sword prated the heart of Zhou Yao, directly from its heart. The tip of the sword fell into the wall of the hall, and the wall of the hall pierced through a hole. (The throat is inmed and I have a little bit of it in the morning, but I will try to re-code a chapter at night) r1152 ... Chapter 874: Open the core array Chapter 874: Open the core array Zhou Yao, the whole person, flew out and mmed into the wall of the hall, and the hall was banging. The blood spattered and then sprinkled the floor of the hall. The hall is silent. Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi two people looked at the ground in a horrified way, the chest blood flow like a column of Zhou Yao. For a long time, the two still do not believe that the person lying there will be Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao has already realized the way of killing, and his sword of killing, even many ancestors of the Gxy also praised it. Now, he has lost in the hands of an unknown ck boy. The other side, just the second level of the **** level! And no night is also a shock. Although it is expected that Huang Xiaolong will be able to defeat Zhou Yao, but Zhou Yao has lost so simply, so thoroughly, he did not expect. "Hand over the keys." At this time, Huang Xiaolong came over to Zhou Yao, his face was indifferent. In the eyes of Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, and no night, Zhou Yaos sword of killing is terrible, but in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, it is extremely fragile, and the power is too weak! No matter what the exercises, what fighting skills, what rules, everything, is based on strength. If the power is too weak, even if the practice is stronger, the rules will be higher and the gap between the two sides will not bepensated. Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through the **** level. When the gods are condensed, the body is strong, and it is already extremely horrible. It is not weaker than the **** of the third-orderte-stage powerhouse. Now, he breaks through the **** level and recasts the **** body. What is the horror of the body? To a certain extent, even Huang Xiaolong is not very clear. Coupled with the bones of the dragons of the one hundred and eight pieces of the realm of refining, the body of Huang Xiaolong is greatly strengthened. Just now, Huang Xiaolong did not even use his own supreme power, just relying on the power of the body! The power of the body alone, Huang Xiaolong is not weaker than the fourth-orderte power of the **** level. See Huang Xiaolonging to Zhou Yao, Wan Gu Yan Hui. Muqi and the two returned from the full heart of the shock, and the conditions regressed a few steps, and Zhou Yao opened a distance. I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong misunderstood the rtionship between the two and Zhou Yao. At this time, Zhou Yao slowly stood up from the ground. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his face said: "Hey, let me hand over the keys? Dream! Kid, you will kill me if you have something. If you don''t kill me, I will kill you after going out, use your blood sacrifice. My killing sword!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold: "Do you really think that I dare not kill you? Since I dare to kill Yelu Tianfeng. North Hall is promise, and does not care to kill you." what? ! Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, Zhou Yao three face changes. Yelu Tianfeng, North Hall Promise, they naturally know. The two fell, and all the participating disciples knew it. The two of them actually died in this person''s hands! So this person is? ! Wan Gu Yan Hui three people''s mind shed, Huang Xiaolong! "You are Huang Xiaolong!" Zhou Yao said. Huang Xiaolong did not answer, his face was indifferent: "I will say it again. I will hand over the key and see it in the Zhou family. I will not kill you. Otherwise, I will kill you and take the key." Zhou Yao''s face is cloudy and changing. Previously, he was self-satisfied and Zhou Jia, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to kill him, so he was so emboldened. Now, know that this young ck man is the dragon who killed Yelu Tianfeng and the North Hall. His qi has disappeared. No one really wants to die. In the end, under the cold eyes of Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Yao took a small sword from the space ring. This little sword is engraved with the ancient runes. These runes are all gods, and Huang Xiaolong can''t see the meaning of the words, but knowing these runes should be the key to opening the core array. Zhou Yao threw the key sword to Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. "Huang Xiaolong, today''s feelings, I will remember." Zhou Yao looked at Huang Xiaolong with a hateful look and flew away from the hall. Listening to Zhou Yaos threat, Huang Xiaolong did not leave it in his heart and let him leave. The Zhou family behind Zhou Yao, for the current Huang Xiaolong, is still a giant, if it is not necessary, Huang Xiaolong will not kill him. As for the Yelu Tianfeng, there are two people in the North Hall. Huang Xiaolong had previously had a deadly hatred with the Yelu family, so he killed two people. Of course, the main reason is that the Yelu family behind the two, the Beitang family, and Huang Xiaolong are sure to deal with it. The Yelu family, although the Beitang family is also a party of the Gxy, butpared with the Zhou family, it is still very far. After Zhou Yao left, Huang Xiaolong looked at Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi, and said: "Since there are five keys to open the core array, five of them can be opened, then we will wait for the other two, two What is the idea?" Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi two people nodded, sincerely fear: "Good." I saw the strength of Huang Xiaolongs horror, and the two of them dared to oppose it. If Huang Xiaolong is interested in the moment, he is also interested in the keys of the two people. The result of the two will only be the same as Zhou Yao, leaving the key and then leaving. Now, Huang Xiaolong has not robbed the two of them, and the two are grateful. At the same time, Wan Gu Yan Hui was bitter in his heart and thought of the ranking of the list. From the beginning of the game to the present, he always thought that this time the disciples, no one will be their own opponent, this first, certainly is himself. but now? ! Now, seeing the strength of Huang Xiaolong, he has no hope for the first. With the horrible strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is easy to catch up with him before the end of the game. Why isn''t Miki? What is growing in his mind is that Huang Xiaolong just defeated Zhou Yao in one fell swoop. Losing Zhou Yao is just a trick, then what about him? The needle in the hall is audible. A few people were sitting still, Huang Xiaolong did not speak, and Wan Gu Yanhui did not dare to speak. After about half an hour, the sound of the sound broke. Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi and the two apparently breathed a sigh of relief. When Huang Xiaolong turned around and saw it, he saw two figures appearing in the eyes of everyone. To see the face of the people, Wan Gu Yan Hui was a glimpse. "Fang Chu!" "Lv Dongwei!" Come, people are the second-ranked Fang Chu and the first ten of Huang Xiaolong, and now the eleventh true Yang teaches Lu Dongwei. Fang Chu and Lu Dongwei arrived, and they saw Huang Xiaolong and Wan Gu Yan Hui, and they were also a glimpse. After Fang Chu and Lu Dongwei swept a circle, their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and the two reacted differently. Lv Dongwei was an unexpected look, but Huang Xiaolong was obviously able to sense the strong killing of Fang Chu''s body. Although it was only a moment, Fang Chu concealed the killing, but Huang Xiaolong still felt it. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and he and the founder of the door did not know each other, and there was no hatred. How could the other party be so strong in killing himself? However, Huang Xiaolong did not break, his face was calm. "Since people areing together, then we are now taking out the keys and opening the core array together?" Wan Gu Yanhui opened his mouth, but his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong. (Fortunately, not insulting, the second is more) ... Chapter 875: Who of you want to die first? Chapter 875: Who of you want to die first? H2> Listening to Wan Gu Yanhui''s opening inquiry, Mu Qi, quiet nightless three people all looked at Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong decided. Originally, Lu Dongwei saw Huang Xiaolong, a god-level second-orderte stage, and he gave birth to the same mind as Zhou Yao, and he was about to open the door for Huang Xiaolong to hand over the key. Now, see Wan Gu Yanhuis attitude toward Huang Xiaolong, and he was surprised. Scared to quickly annihte the previous robbing of Huang Xiaolong''s key. Seeing Wan Gu Yanhui asked Huang Xiaolong inquiringly, Huang Xiaolong nodded in nowhere, no opening. When Fang Chu saw it, it was a blink of an eye. I dont know what I was thinking. Everyone did not object, so they took out the keys and ignited the power of the gods in their respective keys. Suddenly, the five keys rose and slowly flew to the center of the hall. The five keys are constantly rotating, and the radiant glow slowly merges together. The light is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, a ray of brilliance emerged from the middle of the five keys. A mysterious force emerged, spreading like a wave to the four sides, flooding the entire hall. At the center of the main hall, a circr map appeared on the ground below. This circr array depicts a statue of Raytheon in the middle. This statue of the **** of thunder, pedaling the earth, holding a thunder hammer, wants to smash the earth. Although it is just an image, it contains amazing power, and everyone does not retreat to the edge of the hall. As the five keys diverge, the array of temples also radiated a strong light. After about half an hour, suddenly, the eyes of the people changed and they found themselves in another big hall. This hall, about 3,000 square meters, in the center of the main hall, is a pentagonal **** Ding, I do not know what material was cast, it is dark gold. The four walls of the main hall are jade cabs. On the jade cab, there are some jade bottles. On top of these jade bottles, there is the name of the medicinal medicine that everyone has never heard of. Although I dont know how these medicinal drugs are, these medicinal herbs are undoubtedly the ancient ray gods. Refining. A remedy for the refining of a **** in the realm of the gods, its baby, can be imagined! But the people did not take the robbing of these medicinal herbs, but looked at the huge brawny who sat there above the main hall. Although this huge brawny sat there, but still has a height of nearly two meters, the whole body is distorted, and some ces in the arms portray mysterious gods. Thor''s body! Next to the body of Raytheon, there is a huge hammer, the thunder and lightning shes, and the devastating power contained in it is still extremely horrible after thousands of years. Everyone has a maddening look. Even Huang Xiaolong is no exception. The body of a **** of the gods, if it can refine it, Huang Xiaolong strength, I am afraid to break through to the third level of God level! Moreover, Huang Xiaolongs eyes in **** are instantly seen through the sea of his soul, and his godhead is still there! For some unknown reason, the soul of the **** of the gods has been wiped out. Suddenly, someone moved, and his body shed, and he immediately came to the body of the **** of the gods. The person who shot was Lu Dongwei. Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, quiet three nights to see, can not help but angry, but when they are about to shoot, one person is faster than Wan Gu Yan Hui three, Lu Dongwei is touching the body of the **** of the gods, suddenly Was photographed in the back of a white figure, the whole person flew out and fell into the corner of the hall. Seeing this scene, everyone is a glimpse. Lu Dongwei opened his mouth with a hot blood, only to feel that the bones of the back were all broken, and the internal organs were turned over. "You, Fang Chu!" Lu Dongwei saw that the person who shot himself was actually a party with him, and he was surprised and angry. When the two came to the road, they have already agreed on some joint strategies, which are considered allies. I did not expect that the first thing he shot was the party. And the speed of Fang Chu is so fast! It was almost impossible for him to react. "Why?!" Lu Dongwei red at Fang Chu. Fang Chu smiled coldly, and some disdain to answer this answer, turned to look at several people in Wan Gu Yan Hui: "Today, all five of you will die here, including you, Wan Gu Yan Hui." Speaking of this, Fang Chuyi Refers to the ancient mes, eyes cold. A few people glimpse. Wan Gu Yanhui heard the words, his face was gloomy, and he sneered coldly: "Fang Chu, are you sure that you are not confused? Just by you? With your first level of the fourth level?" Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei is also a strange look, is this Fang Chu Dahuan said over the head? If ranked ording to the list, Fang Chu is now in second ce, after the fall of Wan Gu Yan Hui, the strength is even weaker than Wan Gu Yan Hui. Fang Chuwen said, not angry, haha smiled, smiled a bit wild: "You will soon know if I am unclear." At this time, a vast atmosphere ispletely released from its body. Inducted to the atmosphere of Fang Chupletely released, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dong Wei Mo does not change face. In front of this breath, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei could not help but suddenly retreat, has been retreated to the corner of the hall. Affected by the influence of Fang Chu, the air flow in the entire hall seems to havepletely solidified. In front of Fang Chu, several people in Wan Gu Yan Hui have a sense of weakness as an ant. "You, God-level fifth-order!" Wan Gu Yanhui''s face was white, and he couldn''t believe to look at Fang Chu. After releasing the whole body, Fang Chu, standing there, is like an ancient god, exudes an ancient, mysterious atmosphere. Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei three people are pale, a look shocked, Fang Chu turned out to be the fifth level of God! All along, Fang Chu has concealed the true strength! It has been hidden until now and it is exposed in front of them! Fang Chu looked at Wan Gu Yan Hui and several people were shocked. He nodded with satisfaction and held his hand and said: "Yes, I have already broken through the fifth level of the **** level. I have always concealed the strength, that is, I am the master of the door and I don''t know me. Real strength now." Huang Xiaolong''s brow slightly wrinkled, he saw it, this Fang Chu is not only the fifth level of the **** level, but also the peak of the fifth stage of the **** level! This Fang Chu actually hides so deep! "But, when you signed up, how can you escape the test mirror test?" asked Wan Guyanhui. A few people in Muqi also looked at Fang Chu, and several people also wanted to know about this problem. "Testing the mirror?" Fang Chu suddenly smiled: "A small test mirror, I want to test what strength to test out what strength, I made the door''s exercises, and you can imagine." "Well, I said nothing." Fang Chu continued: "Now, who do you want to die first?" Speaking of this, the scan to Huang Xiaolong, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei five people. In the end, Fang Chus eyes first fell on Huang Xiaolong. R1152 ... Chapter 876: Mysterious master Chapter 876: Mysterious master Fang Chu said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, your talent and cultivation speed is indeed beyond my expectation. It is the most talented person among the geniuses I have seen in tens of thousands of stars. When you sign up for the test, you The bone age is only two hundred and fifty-eight, oh, the bone age of two hundred and fifty-eight, now is the second-orderte stage of God, even I have to marvel!" "What?! Two hundred and fifty-eight bone age!" Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei four people look at Huang Xiaolong, the eyes are equally shocking, incredible. Previously, they did not know the age of Huang Xiaolong. Now, if you listen to Fang Chu, you will get the bone age of Huang Xiaolong, which is only 258! God level second orderte! Moreover, the most important thing is that they know the true strength of Huang Xiaolong, but it is not so simple in the second-order stage of the **** level. Even Zhou Yao, the fourth-order fourth-order **** of the **** level, can easily defeat Huang Xiaolong! This! Lv Dongwei recalled the idea of wanting to **** the key of Huang Xiaolong, but it was a cold sweat. This kind of enchanting genius, if he offends him, once he grows up, the consequences can be imagined, even if the Van Gogh hegemony of the ancients, if not necessary, I am afraid that it will not easily provoke Huang Xiaolong. With the speed of cultivation of Huang Xiaolong, I can imagine how far it will grow after another thousand or two years! Lu Dongwei''s throat is a little itchy. Fang Chu did not pay attention to Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi four people look, continue to look at Huang Xiaolong said: "When you sign up for the test, only the tenth-orderte peak of the gods is perfect? So, you are in the thunder of the thunder and then break through God-level, and in one fell swoop to the second level of God!" Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi four people heard the words, but also a shock, unbelievably looked at Huang Xiaolong. From the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, the breakthrough to the second level of the gods! Countless stars. Countless millions of years, unprecedented! And, the game is up to now. Not yet two years, that is to say. Huang Xiaolong was more than a year ago, and only after the tenth-order stage of the Shennong era waspleted, but now, it is the second stage of the **** level! At the thought of this, Wan Gu Yan Hui four people shuddered. Huang Xiaolong looked at Fang Chu calmly and calmly waited for the other party to go on. It is said that before the game, it was a small person from the four major rivers. A sacred tenth-orderte peak is in front of many enchanting genius disciples, but it is a small wave, or even a small wave can not be counted, can only be regarded as a bubble. But this Fang Chu actually investigated himself so clearly? Then contact the previous party Chu Chuyi to see their own strong killing, Huang Xiaolong has a faint guess in his heart, but has not yet confirmed. "You have been wise to kill the Qinglong Academy, so now Qinglong Shenhuo is on you." Fang Chuyi said, not eager to shoot. "Yes, Qinglong Shenhuo is indeed on me." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. Fang Chu smiles and shows: "This is good. In this case, you will die of value, otherwise. It is just killing you, but it is not fun." Huang Xiaolongs heart is moving. Does this party know the origin of Qinglong Shenhuo? Although Huang Xiaolong conquered the four major fires, he only knew that the four great fires were born in the four major rivers. Others did not know much. "You are so sure, can you kill me?" Huang Xiaolong looked calm and asked. Fang Chuhaha smiled: "I know that you can kill Yelu Tianfeng, the North Hall is very prosperous, and it can make Wan Gu Yanhui so awe to you. The real strength is certainly not lower than the fourth-order middle of the **** level, and may even reach God''s fourth-orderte stage. But what about it? Even if it is the fourth-orderte peak of the **** level, the result is the same! Dead!" "This is space. There are only five keys to gather together, and the core array can be opened before they can leave. Therefore, you can''t escape from here with a lucky heart!" Fang Chu sneered at it. Five keys, just opened the core array space, and fell into the hands of five people. Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to gather five keys, he must first kill Fang Chu to get the one on his body. Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "You are the mysterious master behind Wang Na''s old witch?" Fang Chuyi, then smiled: "Yes, but now you know what you can do? Your talent is enchanting, the air is no longer invincible, today is destined to die here." "In this case, then I am relieved." Huang Xiaolong relieved. What he had been headaches all the time was that the mysterious Lord was in the dark, and Huang Xiaolong knew nothing about it. Now, knowing that Fang Chu is the mysterious Lord, it will be much easier. Although Fang Chus strength is beyond his expectations, its okay. Huang Xiaolong is in need of a person to test his truebat power now, and Chu is undoubtedly the best candidate. Fang Chu listened to Huang Xiaolong''s words and smiled a little bit differently: "Reassured? If so, Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you at the same time, waiting for you to slowly feel the fear of death, slowly kill you!" After Fang Chus body, suddenly a ray of light rolled, and one of the gates appeared in front of everyone. This door, the breath is even stronger than the Fang Chu body! It is clearly in front of everyone, but everyone can''t see the color and shape of this door. This door seems to amodate all the colors between the heavens and the earth, all the light, between the moments, and the shape changes. "You actually condensed the door of creation!" Wan Gu Yanhui looked terrified. He knows the gate of creation, and only byprehending the merits of the creation of the door, can he condense the door of this creation with the power of his own creation. Throughout the creation of the door, it is said that only the masters of the door and the ancestors of the building can only condense the door of this creation, but Fang Chu can also condense! Both the master of the door and the ancestors of the creator of the door are the tenth-order powers of the **** level. It is not surprising to be able to understand the perfection of the martial arts. However, Fang Chucais fifth-order **** can condense the creation. Door, this is terrible. Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei three people are also a terrible face change. "Yes, the door to creation." Fang Chus voice fell, his body shape moved, but his body shape was a fold, and he did not even attack Huang Xiaolong, but his palms were shot to Wan Gu Yan Hui. The power of the creation of the door of the creation is poured into its palms, and the palms are broken and the world is torn. Wan Gu Yan Hui saw Fang Chu suddenly turned and attacked himself first, and was shocked and angry, but when he really wanted to run his own divine power, he found that his divine power was suppressed by a horrible force, and the divine power could not be urging! "This!" Wan Gu Yanhui was frightened and panicked. Fang Chus power has arrived, and his chest has been printed on his chest. Wan Gu Yan Hui is like a broken kite, and the wall of the hall is fallen. One stroke defeated! Muqi three faces are a bit pale. Fang Chu looked coldly at the fallen Wan Gu Yan Hui, and snorted andughed: "Forgot to tell you, this door of creation can suppress all divine power!" The Muqi trio is even more ruined. Suppress all divine power! Fang Chuben is the fifth level of God, and their own divine power is suppressed again. How can this be yed? (Today is very sad. In the morning, when God saw the new work "Qingke" inadvertently entering the thief road, he saw the thief''s three idiots bidding farewell to the readers in thest chapter. The thief is in thest chapter. He said that his liver was examined for a huge tumor of more than ten centimeters, and the right kidney and lumbar vertebrae also had tumors. The cancer cells have spread. Everyone knows what it means. When I see it, my eyes are wet. The thief''s three-year-old historical work "Upper Hanshi", God read it carefully two years ago, and wrote it very well. I didn''t expect it to be long before I saw such news! The thief said that the three idiots also mentioned in the text. , mother, wife, female, and young, there are many things to worry about. God sees this is even more full of tears, talents, talent is too cruel!) (to be continued) ... Chapter 877: Because of the reason of Qinglong Shenhuo? Chapter 877: Because of the reason of Qinglong Shenhuo? Fang Chu turned to the first, looking at Muqi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei three. Mu Qi, quiet no night three see Fang Chu look over, a panic, panic, but is about to retreat or a stepte. I saw the light in the hall, and there was a three-way figure. The three-way Fangchu figure attacked a palm at the same time. Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei three people at the same time as the raging wind in the leaves, flew out, fell to all corners of the hall. Bloody smell filled the hall. Fang Chu tauntfully looked at Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi four, sneer: "What tens of thousands of years of enchanting genius, can not be hit, is also a waste." Wan Gu Yan Hui four people were a bit angry. "Fang Chu, I don''t believe, you dare to kill us." Muqi smirked: "Do you think that the door can protect you?" This is the truth, let alone the wooden family, the dark spirit family, the true yang religion, and the single ancient family, it is not the fortified door that can be sheltered. Even if Fang Chu killed a few people, he got the inheritance of Raytheon Dongfu. After going out, he died. Wan Gu Yan Hui is the enchanting genius of the Wan Gu family for thousands of years. Wan Gu Yan Hui was killed, and the Wan Gu family will certainly kill Fang Chu at all costs. Fang Chuwen said, haha smile, do not care: "As long as I get this Raytheon Dongfu inheritance, after getting the first reward, then it will fly to the realm of the gods, what the ancient family, what wooden house, then how? You can bear me?" Wan Gu Yan Hui''s face changed greatly. As Fang Chu said, if Fang Chufei rises to the realm of the gods, the ancient family, the wooden family does not have a way. After knowing that Fang Chu had such a n, the original face of Wan Gu Yan Hui waspletely ruined. Fang Chu''s three figures merged into one, and then the hands behind him came to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong. Now it''s your turn." Then the smile is evil: "Don''t you have anything to say? Please ask me not to kill you, Or do you think that I am the master, be my dog ve? Be my loyal dog like Wang Na and others." "In this case, I may still consider not killing you!" Fang Chu takes a step. Behind the door of creation will rise a big circle. The space around the door of creation, the power of creation has turned over. Affected by the power of creation, the four people of Wanhua Yanhui discovered that the gods in the body werepletely imprisoned. Looking at Fang Chu, Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and said: Today, even if you kneel down and be my most loyal dog, I will kill you as well! Fang Chuughed wildly: "Yes. It seems that you have confidence in your own strength. Unfortunately, the person who died today will be you!" He shed in an instant and came to Huang Xiaolong, and his palms were shot and made. The force is rolling and roaring out. The space thunder violently vibrates. Compared with the previous attack on the four people of Wan Gu Yan Hui, Fang Chus attack was ten times stronger. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and turned his palms. Weed. Bang! The hall was shaking, like a wooden house in the storm. The aftermath of the horrible power spread to all corners of the main hall, and the four people of Wanhua Yanhui were once again bombarded. And Huang Xiaolong himself. Also, the figure was sloshing, and he retreated backwards and again. He has been withdrawing from a dozen meters before he starts to stand. Fang Chu himself, but stands tall. "Hey!" Fang Chuman thought that just a blow, can fly Huang Xiaolong and Wan Gu Yan Hui like the four people, now see Huang Xiaolong just shocked back, not to be surprised. "I didn''t expect your physical strength to be so strong. God''s fourth-orderte stage? It''s close to the fourth-orderte peak." Fang Chu sighed with amazement, and then his eyes were cold. Full of killing: "However, your divine power has beenpletely suppressed by the door of my creation. You can''t run the divine power, your physical strength is stronger. It can''t be my opponent." "kill!" "The sword of creation!" "I am the Lord of creation, all things in heaven and earth are made by me. I want to be born and whoever will be born. Whoever I want to die will die!" The sound of Fang Chu is rolling, and the heavens and the earth are all sound waves. Wan Gu Yanhui four people saw that Huang Xiaolong''s own divine power was also suppressed by Fang Chu''s door of creation, and thest hope in his heart waspletely annihted. Although Huang Xiaolongs body is indeed strong and perverted, it is impossible to be a fifth-order Fang Chu opponent. Just as the power of Fang Chu''s creation condensed the sword of creation to pierce Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a vast force surged out from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong Shenglong Supreme God Gray''s power is running wildly. Huang Xiaolong mmed out. No gods! Nothing is ethereal, vast and endless. Suddenly, the sword of creation was directly smashed by Huang Xiaolong, and Fang Chu himself was shaken back and forth again, and the sounds that filled the heavens and the earth came to an abrupt end. The hall is silent. Fang Chu couldn''t believe to look at his hands, and at the same time looked incredulously at Huang Xiaolong: "Ray''s power?! Impossible, you, how can you, can also stimte the divine power?! Your divine power is not mys The door of creation is suppressed?!" "Who said that my divine power was suppressed by your door of creation?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I used to use only physical strength, just to apany you to heat up." Previously, when Fang Chu sacrificed the door of creation and suppressed several gods and gods, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his divine power could still be motivated and not affected. Huang Xiaolong willpletely let go of his heart. As for why he was not affected, Huang Xiaolong attributed himself to the king of his three most supreme gods. The Supreme God is the king of all Godheads, and has been above all power. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s divine power did not suffer from the suppression of Fang Chu''s creation. The desperate Wan Gu Yan Hui four people could not help but have a happy face. At this time, Fang Chu came back to God and his eyes shed: "Your divine power is not affected by the door of my creation, is it because of the cause of Qinglong Shenhuo?" Qinglong Shenhuo? Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Fang Chu thought that he had guessed the reason andughed: "Qinglong Shenhuo really has the same unpredictable power as the legend, but Huang Xiaolong, your strength is too weak, you can''t y the power of Qinglong Shenhuo, you can now promote the divine power. Not my opponent!" "I will let you see the true power of the door of creation!" Suddenly, the door of the creation of Fang Chu was shining and flowing, and between the heavens and the earth, it seemed that all the light came to the door of its creation. The power of heaven and earth continues to be derived from the door of creation. As a result, Fang Chus body became stronger and stronger. Just Fang Chus body is pressed against the ancient fish, such as the dehydrated fish, and suffocates at any time. Feeling the more and more strong atmosphere of Fang Chu, Huang Xiaolong also looked solemn, and the Holy Dragon Supreme God and the Devil''s Supreme God also worked hard at the same time. The power of the Supreme Gold surged out and formed a golden ocean of power around the body of Huang Xiaolong. (At the beginning of the sixth day of the year, I burned a pig at home, banqueted my brothers and rtives, and got busy, so I can only get one more today.) ... Chapter 878: Equally divided? Chapter 878: Equally divided? Suddenly, Fang Chu shouted, and the whistle went straight through the void, and the void was full of light. "The gate of creation, the creation of heaven and earth, the creation of God fist!" Fang Chu instantly hit the box with Huang Xiaolong. The door to the creation of thousands of rays, the rushing out of thousands of forces, like the vast rivers, endless, whistling, rushing, destroying, drowning! The fists are rolling, overwhelming, and the sky is underground. In the face of this horrible boxing wave, Huang Xiaolongs body around the body of gold is much weaker. Huang Xiaolong seems to be inundated by the other sides boxing waves at any time. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs golden power of the ocean violently emitted a strong golden light, like thousands of suns, swaying the world, to the firm and soft. The horrible fist-like river finally rushed to the front of Huang Xiaolong and mmed into the ocean of gold. Bang! A loud bang was heard. The hall is turbulent. The tearing sound came out of the space. The **** of gold was suddenly sted and violent, and the golden mans were sprinkled to the square. Just then, there were thousands of arms behind Huang Xiaolong. Every arm, the veins are looming, flesh and blood are real. Must be a god! Then, Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme Divine Dark Power is fully motivated. "The first type of Shura ghosts, the ghosts are screaming!" The supreme darkness of the gods permeates, and the ghosts and ws fly out in the sky, and a sinister ghost condenses, sobbs, growls, and screams. And Huang Xiaolong stood there, like the king of the devil in the **** of hell. Countless ghosts collide with the martial arts. The world is shaking again. The hall was violently shaken. The floor that I didnt know what material was used on the ground couldnt bear the impact of the two people, and began to crack and cracks spread. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu both formed a shock, and they retreated back and forth, and they have retreated to the edge of the main hall. However, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, and no night, Lu Dongwei was even bombarded. All fainted in the past. After a long time. The power of the rest of the hall was slowly dispersed. Both Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu did not move, standing there and staring at each other. The power of Fang Chu''s creation is strong, and it is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation. Just now, the door of the creation of Fang Chu condenses the power of the heavens and the earth. I am afraid that it is difficult for the ordinary god-level fifth-orderte-stage powerhouse to receive it. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Fang Chu is even more shocked and unbelievable. He is confident that with his current strength, he canpletely suppress the fifth-orderte-stage powerhouse. But just now, its just a close match! How can this be! Huang Xiaolong is just a small second-orderte stage! In the second stage of the **** level, if it is normal, he can pinch it to death. The two men confronted each other for about a minute. Suddenly, both of them were in shape and attacked again. This time, Huang Xiaolong spurred the power of the Supreme Wind of the Holy Dragon Supreme God, and the whole person rolled up a huge storm around the body, and in the huge storm, he made a wind dragon. Dragon Cloud! However, Fang Chus door to creation has rolled up a whirlpool of power around his body. The dragon cloud storm and the vortex of creation constantly hit. Soon, the two yed against dozens of times. The hall was sting constantly. Looking far away, Fang Chus whole person seems to be wrapped in thousands of rays, and the light is stronger for a while. And Huang Xiaolong, the whole person is like hell, the power of darkness evolves evil spirits hell, and the power of the thunder is condensed into a thunder around his body. At the same time, the power of the wind turns into a huge wind dragon to tear the void. Fang Chu was shocked and angry. Dark power! The power of thunder! The power of the wind! The power of gold! He did not expect Huang Xiaolong''s enchanting to be far beyond his expectations, and Godhead had four great powers! There is no such thing! Moreover, Huang Xiaolongs dark power has the effect of corrosion and engulfment! Even the power of his creation can be eroded and can be swallowed! This discovery made him unbelievable. To know that his power of creation is another source of heaven and earth that is higher than the power of divine power. This is why the door of his creation can suppress the power of the ancient gods. But now, Huang Xiaolongs dark power can actually corrode and devour his fortune. ! And as time goes on, its power of corrosion and engulfment bes more apparent. Fang Chu was furious and fully urged the power of the door of creation to capture all the forces in the heavens and the earth, and the attack became stronger and stronger, but no matter how strong his attack, he could not break through Huang Xiaolongs defense. An hour passed. Huang Xiaolong is more and more brave. At the beginning, the power of Huang Xiaolongs demon gods supreme deity was hard to devour the power of creation, but slowly adapting and consuming the power, Huang Xiaolong discovered that with the power of the other partys creation, his own strength It has actually improved a lot. Two hours passed quickly. In the fierce battle, Fang Chu suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong with a punch, then mmed back and said: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your strength is not weak, I can''t kill you, but you can''t bear me anymore, let''s fight again. It will hurt both sides, how do we stop here? We are two people who are equally divided into Raytheon Dongfu!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the door of Fang Chu who had already had a faint glory. He smiled coldly: "Is it even? I said, even if you kneel down and do my most loyal dog, I will kill you too. !" Fang Chu burst intoughter: "Huang Xiaolong, you really thought that I was afraid of you. If that is the case, then I will fight the wounds and kill you!" When Fang Chu wanted to start, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was full of light and swayed, and the whole person became an ancient dragon! An unprecedented blue dragon! Long Wei is vast. The dragonfly rang through the world. Fang Chu was shocked but retired: "You, you are a dragon?!" Huang Xiaolong did not answer, and his body shape has alreadye to the top of Fang Chu''s head. The huge dragon ws contain the dark power and the magic of Lei. Fang Chu panicked to avoid, just avoided, the hall will be shocked, he looked at it, I saw him standing on the ground, there was a big pit! In the shape of dragon ws! He was so upset that even if the two had previouslybined forces, they could not leave such a big pit on the ground of this hall. After Huang Xiaolong changed his body to the ancient dragon, the power was terrible to this point! When Fang Chu was shocked, Huang Xiaolong did not look back, but the dragon body shook, and the huge dragon tail swept over Fang Chu again. Inducing the terror power contained in the huge dragon tail, Fang Chu did not dare to harden it, and once again wolfed and hid, Huang Xiaolong swept the stone pir in the hall, and the stone pirs fell. Looking at the wolf and fleeing Fang Chu, Huang Xiaolong''s speed became faster again. When Fang Chu did not respond, he was shot by Huang Xiaolong''s dragon ws. He shot directly, and the whole person flew out. Whennding, the whole body was white. The robe is violent, the skin is open, and the door behind it is looming, and it may copse at any time. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 879: the first Chapter 879: the first After Huang Xiaolong''s ws patted Fang Chu, he did not stop, and his body swayed to the top of his body, and the two ws shot down again. { The whole person of Fang Chu was deeply embedded in the underground of the hall. The door behind the creation waspletely violently violently under the attack of Huang Xiaolong. Fang Chu looks like a flesh and blood. But then, Fang Chu''s whole body was full of light, and thousands of rays converge from the heavens and the earth. The original flesh and blood of the Fang Chu was recovered at a horrible speed. Fang Chu slowly stood up from the ground, his eyes full of killing and hate watching Huang Xiaolong,ughing andughing: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you are really the ancient dragon, how strong is the attack, I have gathered the body of creation, can The power of the heavens and the earth can be restored regardless of the multiple injuries. Moreover, what I am condensing is the creation of the godhead, which is the high level of the emperor!" "You can''t destroy the soul in my creation of God! I am destined to be a great emperor in the future!" "You can''t kill me now! Later, the dead will be you!" Fang Chuughed. Emperor''s high-level godhead! Make a godhead! Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised, and this Fang Chu''s condensed creation of Godhead turned out to be a high-level emperor! It is necessary to know that the previous sacred dragon fire is wise, and the condensed godhead is only the top ten. Above the high level of the emperor, it is the top level of the emperor, and above it, it is the supreme! The same supreme as Huang Xiaolong! This way down, Huang Xiaolong did not know how many shocking babies refining, but also collected the four great fires, which condensed the supreme gods, and Fang Chu got what adventures. The high-level gods of the emperor can be condensed! "Huang Xiaolong, I am shocked. My godhead is a high-level emperor." Fang Chu sees Huang Xiaolong''s astonished look, and can''t help butugh at it: "I can condense the high-level gods of the emperor, indicating that I have the atmosphere, it is impossible. It''s easy to die." "Yes." Looking at the face of a smug color, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and the huge dragon ws rushed, and the mes of the road continued to condense. As the gray me appeared, the surrounding space copsed. Fang Chu, who had a smug smile, changed his face. The gray me made him feel the breath of death! "Huang Xiaolong. Slow." Fang Chu suddenly quit. But at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s dragon ws shot down, and the gray me instantly prated Fang Chumei''s heart and poured into the sea of Fang Chu soul. Fang Chu soul sea. Suspended a huge godhead with a diameter of several thousand miles. Great godhead. Exudes a variety of light. This is the high-level creation of Fang Chudi. Although far from the huge size of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods, but thousands of miles in diameter, it is very shocking. Huang Xiaolongs gray me rushed into the sea of Fang Chus soul. Wrapped up to Fang Chu''s creation. The sudden radiance of Fang Chu''s sacred radiance was strongly shaken, and he wanted to stop the gray me of Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong''s gray mes instantly burned the ray of light and kept it close. Soon, he wrapped the square-shaped gods and destroyed the final defense of Fang Chu''s gods, and then poured into Fang Chu''s creation. Fang Chu saw this, his face was gray, and he said with anger: "No, impossible, how could it be! What the me is! This is not Qinglong Shenhuo!" His godhead is the high-level of the emperor, even if the dragon fire is not possible to break its defense. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "This is certainly not Qinglong Shenhuo." It is a kind of me thates from the fusion of the four great fires! As for the me, Huang Xiaolong is still unclear. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, you kill me, there is no advantage, when you go out, the door will not let you go!" Fang Chu screamed: "I got the treasure of the ancestor Dongfu Dongfu, I have the **** of creation." Dan, I can give it to you!" Fang Chu''s ecstasy of the gods is still surging. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he was unmoved. He urged the four spirits of the fire to fully enhance the me. Fang Chu screamed. "Huang Xiaolong, this is my avatar. You killed my avatar. When you enter the realm, my deity will not let you go!" On the asion of Fang Chus soul being wiped out, suddenly, Fang Chu screamed wildly. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Split? ! This Fang Chu, actually has another deity? ! At this time, outside the Square, everyone pays attention to the changes in the list and talks arbitrarily. Its been a few days since Huang Xiaolong squeezed into the top ten. A few dayster, the umtion speed of Huang Xiaolong''s points slowed down. Jiang Xiaosu, the ninth-ranked storm school, has been rising and is approaching Huang Xiaolong. "Let''s go on like this. Two dayster, Jiang Xiaosu will be able to catch up with Huang Xiaolong." Wan Guzhen looked at the list points and said. Wan Guzhi nodded: "I have said that this Huang Xiaolong can only be ranked eighth. After that, it will be slowly overtaken by the people behind. Now it seems so." Wan Guyuan also said: "After ten days, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he will fall out of the top ten. Jiang Xiaosu, Jianyi, and Lu Dongwei will surpass Huang Xiaolong. By the end of the game, Huang Xiaolong should rank about fifteen." Other elders of the ancient family nodded. Just then, suddenly, a veteran elder was shocked to the top of the list. Wan Guzhen and others did not look at it, only to see the second ce on the list, the original morous Fang Chu, the name suddenly dimmed. Fang Chus name changed, and it immediately attracted everyones attention. Everyone was unbelievable and shocked. Is this? The second-ranked Fang Chu is going to fall! Under the shock and unbelievable eyes of everyone, Fang Chus name suddenly exploded from the list. As hundreds of suns exploded, a group of ray of light continued to spread from the square, shining the entire city of Wans city. brightly lit. All corners of Wan Gucheng are clearly visible. Everyone looked up and stared nkly at the sky. For a long time, the high-altitude light finally dissipated and everything recovered. At this time, everyone saw a sudden burst of light on the list above the square. Then, at the top of the list, a burst of light shed, shaking, and a new name appeared, Huang Xiaolong! From the beginning of the game to the present, Wan Gu Yan Hui, who has been ranked first, retired to the second, under Huang Xiaolong. Everyone is sluggish, and the elders of the ancient times, such as Wan Guqian and Wan Guzhi, are even more stunned. Huang Xiaolong? ! Qinglong House Lord Qin Yi looked at the top of the list, feeling that the soul seems to have been away from the body, faintly heard around seems very noisy. Feng Yang, Liu Yun, a few people, the expression is also exaggerated. The square is dead. After a long time, Wan Guzhis throat squirmed and his voice was a little hoarse: That Fang Chu, is the quilt, Huang Xiaolong?! He stopped and said this. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 880: Holding a new year Chapter 880: Holding a new year Although Wan Guzhi did not continue to say it, but the elders of the ancient times could not hear the meaning? Fang Chu was killed by Huang Xiaolong! Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong could not jump from the eighth to the first! Originally just said that after ten days, Huang Xiaolong will fall out of the top ten. At the end of the game, Wan Guyuan, who can only rank 15 or so, could not help but smile: "It seems that I have looked down on this Huang Xiaolong.~~~~" Evergreen Evergreen alsomented: "All of us have looked down on this Huang Xiaolong. Who can think of his ability to kill Fang Chu?" "The strength of Fang Chu is not as good as that of our ancient people, but it is also the fourth stage of the **** level." Wan Guyu Shen Shen said: "This Huang Xiaolong can kill it, I am afraid that there is a fourth-order mid-peak or even fourth-orderte strength of the **** level. Now!" The elders of the ancient times did not know that Fang Chu had concealed the real power, thinking that Fang Chu was only the fourth stage of the **** level. Wan Guzhi nodded: "This Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know how long it has been practiced, is it one thousand eight hundred years? Or is it close to two thousand years? It is amazing that there is such strength!" Just as everyone in Wanda City was the first to be shocked by Huang Xiaolong, when there was a shock, there was no way to see the Xuanwu Xinghe River outside the Milky Way. There was no Huangfeng Hall in the Wushen World. Wang Na was sitting there leisurely, enjoying the finest inborn tea. Tea. These days, Wang Na is really good. As the Xuanwu School House is getting closer and closer, more and more elders are in the Xuanwu School, and the elders have shown her loyalty. "More than a month, the Jinshen Contest is over?" Wang Na is on the side of the elders, He Zhiwu. "Yes. The owner." He Zhiwu stepped forward and smiled. Although there has not been a real change, He Zhiwu and others have already called Wang Na by the head of the government. In the eyes of everyone, it is inevitable that Wang Na will take over the position of the Xuanwu school. Wang Nadao: "I don''t know how thepetition is now." Because the Wan Gu Xing River and the Xuanwu Xinghe are not far from each other, the distance is too far away. It is difficult to pass the news to the Xuanwu Xinghe. Therefore, Wang Na and others have never known the results of thepetition. "The owner is relieved, since the Lord has personally shot. That Huang Xiaolong will die!" He Zhiwu smiled and said: "And I heard. Huang Xiaolong offended the Yelu family disciples, the Yelu family disciples will not let Huang Xiaolong, now Huang Xiaolong must be dead It is." Wang Nas eyes hated and said: Unfortunately, I cant kill the yellow puppy by myself! He Zhiwu smiled and said: "When Huang Xiaolong died, there are still Huang family. When it is time. I will take the Huang family to the front of the government. Let the owner vent and dispose of it personally." Wang Na nodded with satisfaction. "The owner, in fact, we don''t have to wait for Fengyang toe back and change." Another elder, He Feiyang, suddenly opened his mouth. Wang Nayi said: "What do you mean?" "If we follow the rules, we have already changed the time. So even if the head of the government holds a new ceremony tomorrow, even if he returns, he will not find an excuse to me the owner." He Feiyang continued: "It is Fengyang, he is Watching his disciples participate in the rankings of the Jinshen Contest, and leaving the Xuanwu Xinghe without authorization, there is no recement for the grand ceremony in the time of the change. After the return of the government, such as the return of the government, the sin can be ruled on this ground!" Wang Nas eyes brightened and she smiled softly: Well! You are now passing on orders and telling us about the major forces of Xuanwu Xinghe. After a month, we will hold a general ceremony and invite all the lords and ancestors toe and observe! "Yes, the owner!" Xuanwu Xuefu is too elder to be honest. At this time, in the face of Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolong looked at the corpse that Fang Chu fell down, and fully urged the devouring power of the deity of the demon god, suddenly swallowed. The source of the vitality of Fang Chus blood and the **** of creation has rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s whole person, thousands of rays shing. Fang Chu dried up at a very fast speed. After a dozen breaths, Fang Chu became a dry corpse. A few minutester, Fang Chus thousands of miles of fascinating gods also exploded, turning into a ce where light and dust disappeared, and the power of creation was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong finally reached the peak of the second-order stage of the **** level, and may break through to the third level of the **** level at any time. Looking at the body of Fang Chu, Huang Xiaolong took the fire of the fire andpletely burned it out. At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the mes of the ancient halls in the corners of the ancient mes, Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei four. Although the four people were seriously injured by Fang Chu, they were affected by the strength of the two men, but they did not die. They just fainted. After Huang Xiaolong gave each person a non-death, the four quickly woke up. After the four people woke up, they scanned the hall, and the hall was awkward, but they did not see Fang Chu. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong big brother, that Fang Chu? Is he being you?" Muqi could not help but ask Huang Xiaolong. Listening to that Mujia Muqi called his eldest brother, Huang Xiaolong was a little funny in his heart and said: "Yes, Fang Chu has been killed by me." Listening to Huang Xiaolong really killed Fang Chu, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei four people shocked, looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. They are clear, Fang Chu is the fifth-order powerhouse of the **** level, but it was actually killed by Huang Xiaolong! That Huang Xiaolong''s true strength! The four were short of breath. Soon, the four people found that the list changed, Fang Chu disappeared, and Huang Xiaolong has already ranked first! Later, Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge body of the thunder, sitting on the top of the main hall. Although Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu were in a fierce battle, the body of the Thunder God was not damaged. Huang Xiaolong waved one hand and took the body of the thunder and the thunder hammer of the artifact into the Shura ring. Wan Gu Yan Hui four people watched Huang Xiaolong take away the body of the thunder god, no one dared to speak. And the five corners of the center of the main hall, Huang Xiaolong also took away. However, the medicinal herbs in the four walls of the hall, Huang Xiaolong did not take all away, only took one-third, and the rest, let the four equal. The four naturally did notin, but they were grateful to Huang Xiaolong. This is the remedy for the refinement of the gods, and each one is worth a lot. All the medicinal herbs in the hall were scraped. After the split, several people began to open the core array again with the key and left the hall. After leaving the hall, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, Lu Dongwei three people have to say goodbye to Huang Xiaolong, before leaving, the three left the key. When the three left, Huang Xiaolong turned to make the night without the night, and then in the quiet night without respect, with five keys to the deepest underground space of Raytheon. I saw the deepest underground space of Raytheon Dongfu, with a huge vein like a brontosaurus, hundreds of miles long! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 881: Huang Xiaolong, must die! Chapter 881: Huang Xiaolong, must die! Looking at the eyes like a brontosaurus, a huge pulse of hundreds of miles, Huang Xiaolong could not help but a moment of joy. ( This is the spiritual vein formed by the aura of heaven and earth that does not know for many thousand years! The temperament of the heavens and the earth, which is contained in the heavens and the earth, is definitely a treasure among the treasures. Its high quality is much higher than the sacred stone of the condensed yellow dragon. If you talk about baby, this dragon dragon spirit is even more precious than the body of the thunder. Huang Xiaolongs hands rushed to the giant dragons pulse. At this moment, the huge Thunder Dragon spirit suddenly thundered, and countless thunderstorms exploded, and even Huang Xiaolongs power of capture was shaken. "Yeah!" Huang Xiaolong ident. The power of his photographs, even a thousand miles of mountains can be easily taken up, and now it has been shaken by the spirit of this dragon. This Raytheon spirit has been born with a very high intelligence, and the body power is afraid that it is not weaker than the general god-level fifth-order powerhouse. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong Shenglong Supreme Shenge is fully operational, the power of the gods surges, the sound of a sigh, and again, take it to the Leilong Lingmai. Suddenly, the seal of the dragon in the deep space of the Lei Shen Dong is slowly raised by Huang Xiaolong. The dragon''s pulse violently vibrates, and there are signs of breaking free. When Huang Xiaolong sees it, the holy dragon and the demon god''s supreme godhead are simultaneously motivated, and the divine power is surging, and no matter how hard the dragon''s spirit is struggling, it can''t break free. In the end, Huang Xiaolong took this Leilong Spirit into the Tianshen Mountain, and then used the core of the Tianshen Mountain to suppress it in the underground space of the Tenjin Mountain. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. But now there is more than a month left in the game. There is not much time, so he intends to refine the dragon''s pulse after the game is over. Huang Xiaolong shed out of the underground space of Raytheon Dongfu, and then left the Raytheon Dongfu with no night. As for the other pces in Raytheons Dongfu, what kind of elixir, Lingguo, Huang Xiaolong are toozy to look for it again, and leave it to other participating disciples to find it. He ate meat and was the biggest, great piece of meat. Always leave some soup to other disciples. After leaving Raytheon. Huang Xiaolong and Yu You soon left the space of Raytheon. Whening out of the entrance to the space of Raytheon, the major family disciples who had been at the entrance were gone. Out of the Raytheon space, Huang Xiaolong did not let the secluded night continue to follow, but let the secluded no night. Let it hunt the beasts alone. After all, no night followed him. Certainly even a beast can not kill. With the horrible strength and killing speed of Huang Xiaolong, there is no chance to even shoot at night. After leaving no night, Huang Xiaolong spurred the thunder of the Holy Dragon to the gods. Once again, a huge thunder cloud is condensed. At the same time, a hurricane is formed around the body. Wherever they go, all the beasts are swept into the thundercloud, bombarded, absorbed, and transformed into divine power. Huang Xiaolongs points soared at a horrible rate. The second-ranked Wangu Yanhui, the distance from Huang Xiaolong is getting bigger and bigger. One hour, two hours, one day, two days! As Huang Xiaolongs points continue to soar, Huang Xiaolongs strength continues to improve. Although there was no purpose to hunt the beasts, but Lei Yan God had a lot of good things, all the way down, Huang Xiaolong found several three million years of elixir. All of Huang Xiaolong swallowed and turned into his own power. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the second-order peak of the second level, finally broke through to the third stage of the **** level. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came to a virgin forest and saw a group of disciples flying from afar, with sixty or seventy people. Seeing this group of disciples wearing costumes, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. This group of disciples is a disciple of the Yelu family and the Beitang family. In this Jinshenpetition, there were hundreds of disciples in the Yelu family. Although Huang Xiaolong had killed Yelu Tianfeng, Yeluxin and other dozens of people, there are still hundreds of Yelu family disciples scattered in the corners of Lei Yan. The same is true of the Beitang family. "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" A disciple from the Yelu family in the distance suddenly screamed. The Yelu family and the disciples of the Beitang family finally saw Huang Xiaolong, and his face became terrified. Huang Xiaolong killed the Yelu Tianfeng, the news of the North Hall''s Promise, which has now spread among some disciples of the Lei Yan God. For the Yelu family and the Beitang family disciples, Huang Xiaolong is their horrible nightmare. All the Yelu family and the Beitang disciples didn''t even think about it, they turned and fled. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly, and his divine power was running. The hurricane around the body suddenly rose, swept through, and caught up with the disciples of the Yelu family and the Beitang family at a horrible speed. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me!" "Do not kill me!" The Yelu family and the disciples of the Beitang family shouted in horror and despair. But everything is in vain. The devastating power of Thundercloud blew up. The Yelu family and the disciples of the Beitang family, like those of the beasts, were instantly annihted. The power of Huang Xiaolongs deity was swallowed up, and the Buddhas sacred **** was purified. All the blood and the divine power of all the disciples of the Yelu family and the Beitang family were swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong points rose again. When a month passed. Two days before the end of the game, Huang Xiaolongs points are more than twice that of Wan Gu Yan Hui! Beyond the Van Gogh Square, looking at the top of the list, Huang Xiaolongs name is as bright as the sun, and everyone has be numb from the initial shock. Qin Yi, the main dragon of Qinglong House, stood there, motionless. From a month ago, after Huang Xiaolong was in the first ce, he did not move any more, and his eyes kept staring at the top of the list. "Master, let''s go back to Qinglong Xinghe first?" Zeng Chu advised and cautioned. He knows that his master Qin Yi still has thest hope in the past month. He hopes that Huang Xiaolong will suddenly fall like Fang Chu, Ye Lu Tian Feng and others, and disappear from the list. But now, only two days from the end of the game, this hope is impossible. Qin Yi did not respond. When Zeng Chu saw it, his heart was anxious. In two days, Huang Xiaolong came out from the face of Lei Yan. They continued to stay here, and that was waiting for death. Just when Zeng Chu was anxious, suddenly, Qin Yi, who had not moved for a month, suddenly turned his body and then left without saying a word. Zeng Chuyi, and then everyone with the Qinglong Academy quickly followed up with Qin Yi. In another corner of the Wan Gu za, the Yelu family and the Beitang family are strong and murderous. "There are two more days." Yelu family owner Yelu Chufei muttered to himself. He had already decided that when Huang Xiaolong came out, he would kill Huang Xiaolong at all costs, even if he vited the rules of the ancient times and offended the ancients. Huang Xiaolong, must die! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 882: Angelic messenger Chapter 882: Angelic messenger Two days passed quickly. ! The Jinshen Contest ended in the culmination of countless stars and rivers. Within the Lei Yan God ne, all the remaining participating disciples were sent back one by one. The first to be sent out is the disciple after ranking 10 million. There were more than 17.62 million disciples in thispetition, but when the disciples of 10 million were sent out, there were only over 800,000 people! In other words, after 10 million disciples, more than six million died! This number is shocking! The second batch was sent out by a disciple between one million and ten million. It was then sent out from 10,000 to one million. Then there are three thousand to 10,000. The fifth batch was sent out from 1,000 to 3,000. Thest batch of the sixth batch is the disciple between the first and the thousand. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, Zhou Yao and other disciples will be sent out in the final sixth batch. When all the first five disciples were sent out, everyone looked at the transmission array in the center of the Wan Gu za. The Wan Gu za was silent, silent and even somewhat depressed. Finally, the ray of light in the center of the Square has turned. In the distance, the Yelu family''s owner, Yelu Chufei, had a double fist and the whole body was raised to the highest level, full of killing. Not long after, the transmission array of light shed, one by one appeared, it is Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, Zhou Yao, quiet no night, Lu Dongwei and others. "Father, it is him!" Yelu Tianhao suddenly pointed to the center of the big battle. Yelu Chufei hurried to see Huang Xiaolong in the middle of the big battle. The voice was low, and the whole person turned into a huge hurricane, and suddenly smashed out to Huang Xiaolong in the big battle. "Huang Xiaolong, you, die!" Yelu Chufei eyes are red. The huge fists broke through the air, the space swayed, and the strong people around the square were not shocked. Seeing the huge boxing wave, it was necessary to tear the space and mmed into arge array. When the ancient people of Wangu and other people were surprised, they were about to stop, suddenly. A figure is faster than Wan Guqi and others. Immediately before the huge fist wave, then, a single palm waved out. I saw that the amazing huge fist wave suddenly vanished, and the whole person of Yelu Chufei was hit by a giant. He flew out. It fell to the people of the Yelu family. Suddenly changed. Let everyone stay. Everyone looked at it, only to see the shots of Yelhu Chu Feiquan, and to fly the Yelu Chu Fei. It is a white-haired old and thin old man. The skinny old man has narrow eyes and narrow eyes. Wan Guzhen and other elders of the ancient tribes panicked in front of the skinny old man, respectfully bowed and said: "I have seen my uncle!" granduncle! Seeing the elders of the ancient times, the elders of this age are called the old and white-haired old man. All the stars and rivers are not shocked, and they are extremely afraid. There are two super strong people in the ancient times. The first one is the ancient ancestor of the ancient times. The other person is an old man called the Eternal Warrior. All the elders of the Eternal Age and the disciples respected him as his uncle. The old man in front of him is undoubtedly the endangered. Wan Gu and his love for the ancients and other people nodded lightly, let Wan Guqi and others rise, and then turned to look at the Yelu Chu Fei, eyes cold and cold: "Boy, look at you are the future generations of Yerba, I am not today Kill you, and next time, don''t me me for not talking about feelings!" Yelu Xiongtian is the master of the upper generation of the Yelu family. Yelhu Chufei frustrated his heart and panicked and nodded: "Thanks to the predecessors not to kill." The ancient times did not pay attention to the people of the Yelu family. They nced at the strong people in the square and said coldly: "No matter who you are, if you dare to vite the rules of the ancients, die!" The sound of death is spread, rolling, and straight through the soul of the souls of all the powerful people in the ancient city. All the strong people of the ancient times are not shocked. Some of the original Star Rivers who had the same ns as Yelu Chufei did notpletely dispel their thoughts. After the end of the ancient era, the body was turned into a thunderbolt, and then disappeared in front of everyone. At this time, suddenly, in the void, cracked a huge space gap, countless golden light, smallpox spilled from the gap in the space, and then, a vast breath came out from the gap in the space. The Quartet was shocked to see the huge gap in the space. A tall figure shrouded in golden light appeared in the eyes of everyone, and a tall figure appeared. Numerous golden light formed a statue of ancient gods around his body. "I am the messenger of the gods, presided over the award of the Jinshen Contest. Now I will invite the first ce in the Jinshen Contest to Jinshentai!" The tall figure of the whole body is open, the sound is rolling, the majestic world is everywhere, he is easy to follow. One finger, the lower part of the ancient square in the air, will condense a golden light of Jin Shentai. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and refused to pay attention to the fact that Yelu Chufei suddenly shot to kill himself. He flew out from the big array below andnded on the Jinshen stage in the air. "What?! He is Huang Xiaolong!" Wan Guzhen, Wan Gu Changqing two people to see the face of Huang Xiaolong, could not help but look shocked, unbelievable. Previously, they always thought that the two were just the same name. I didn''t expect the first on the list to be the ck boy they had previously bet on. Then, they found out that Huang Xiaolong is now the third peak of the **** level! "How?" Wan Guzhi saw the ancient times, and the elders of the ancients were shocked and could not help but ask. Wan Gus throat swayed, and if he smiled, This Huang Xiaolong is the ck boy who we bet on. Wan Guzhi was shocked and did not follow the channel: "Impossible, you are not saying, is the ck-haired boy you bet on only the tenth-orderte stage of the gods?" "This, we don''t know what is going on." Wan Gu stunned. It is said that Huang Xiaolong is a two-year period from the peak of the tenth-order stage of the Shenzhou to the peak of the third-order level of the gods. They will not believe this fact when they are killed. At this time, the golden figure of high altitude looked at Huang Xiaolong. The gods visited Huang Xiaolong and nodded. "Yes, you are very good. You can win the first prize in this Jinshenpetition with the third-level initial peak strength of God. Its really good, its also among the younger generation of disciples in the super-world of the gods. Only a good one? Huang Xiaolong secretly swears. At this time, the king of the three gods of the sea of Huang Xiaolongs soul has beenpletely concealed, and a ten-level top-level godhead is revealed. This is a special ability of Huang Xiaolong''s recently discovered Devil''s Supreme Deity. After swallowing up the other people''s deities, they can be transformed into the other gods. The ten-level top-level godhead that emerged was the one that Huang Xiaolong swallowed to be wise. Therefore, when the gods messenger had just visited Huang Xiaolong, he only found the ten-level top-level gods above the soul of Huang Xiaolong. The ten-level top-level godhead is among the younger generations of the super-sects of the gods, and it is indeed a leader. "This is your reward." The messenger of the gods immediately followed, waving with one hand, and then, a godhead with a diameter of several meters and emitting blue light, fell from high altitude to Huang Xiaolong. God of God! All the strong eyes are crazy. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 883: Peerless Chapter 883: Peerless After the **** god, there is another giant egg that shes with lightning. " The giant egg pulsates, and every time it moves, the surrounding space is shaking. This is the beast egg of the blood of the top of the gods! All the strong are a tight breathing. After the Thunder beast, a token that depicts the runes of the gods is ced, followed by a golden light of the secrets of the gods. Then there are a hundred sacred gods! One hundred gods of heavenly refinement! One hundred gods and gods! Under the greedy, hot eyes of all the powerful stars, Huang Xiaolong put these fallen things into the Shura ring. The messenger of the gods encouraged Huang Xiaolong again, which made Huang Xiaolong retreat. Huang Xiaolong respectfully performed a ceremony and flew back to the square below. Then, the enemies of the gods let Wan Gu Yan Hui, Zhou Yao, Mu Qi and otherse forward to receive the rewards. The messengers of the gods also encouraged the top ten of Wan Gu Yan Hui. After that, the disciples who were rewarded did not have such treatment. God When the messengerpletes the reward, he will return it directly. Soon, the top 1,000 disciples were all rewarded. The huge space of the void is slowlypounding, and the golden figure of the golden light slowly disappears in front of everyone. Later, the elders of the ancient times, such as Wan Guyu, came to Huang Xiaolong and others to say that they had a feast for the ancestors of the ancient times and invited Huang Xiaolong and others to the banquet of the Wangu family headquarters. The disciples are happy to go. When Huang Xiaolong saw it and refused, he went to participate in the banquet of the ancients together with the disciples. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the master Feng Yang, let the master Feng Yang several people first return to the and so on. Feng Yang nodded again and again. Let Huang Xiaolong make more core disciples of the Wangu family and other Xinghe disciples at the banquet, and let Huang Xiaolong not sh with other disciples. Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded. Feng Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong and other Xinghe disciples to follow the elders of the ancient times. His face was full of smiles, gratification, shock, and a sense of unreality. Before the game, he never thought that Huang Xiaolong would win the first ce. He can even imagine that they will go back when the entire Xuanwu Xinghe River and the Qinglong Xinghe River. White Tiger Star River. How the Suzaku River will shake the scene. "Father, what do we do now?" Yelu Tianhao watched Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of the Xinghe follow the elders of the ancient times and went to the shadows. Yelu Chufei''s eyes are cold and cold: "We will return to the Holy Star River first, and I will not believe that Huang Xiaolong will stay in this ancient city. As long as they return to the Xuanwu Xinghe River, it is his death!" Now. Yelu Chufei did not stay any longer, leading the Yelu family to the ancient city of Wan, and then rushed back to the Holy Star River. Just when the Yelu family rushed back to the Holy Lord. Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of the Xinghe came to the headquarters of the Wangu family. Above the banquet, Huang Xiaolongs seat was ced at the head of all disciples, and he was sitting on the same level as the heads of the ancient people. Huang Xiaolong has undoubtedly be the protagonist of this banquet. Even the most enchanting genius of the ancient times, the genius of Wan Gu Yan Hui was eclipsed in front of Huang Xiaolong. During the dinner, the elders of the ancient times frequently raised their sses to Huang Xiaolong. Even the patriarch of the ancient times, Wan Gu Yu Tai, also smiled at Huang Xiaolong. All the disciples of the Xinghe River voted for envy of Huang Xiaolong. Of course, many disciples hated Huang Xiaolong, and Zhou Yao was one of them. Looking at the eye-catching Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Yaos heart secretly sneered, boy, I see how long you can be proud of. Fang Chu was killed by Huang Xiaolong, and the door will soon be shot by Huang Xiaolong. He would like to see how Huang Xiaolong contends with the ancient giants of Chenghuamen. In the face of the ancient giants in the creation of the door, your talents will not help even if you are enchanting. Everything between the heavens and the earth depends on strength. The banquetsted for a day before it dispersed. Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of the Xinghe were leaving. Just leaving the headquarters of the Wangu family, Jiang Xiaosu of the Storm Institute suddenly stopped Huang Xiaolong and said that he would like topare with Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong suddenly stunned, he immediately shook his head and ignored the other party. Jiang Xiaosu cried behind Huang Xiaolong: "Are you afraid of losing to me?!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, stopped, and then looked at Jiang Xiaosu, Jiang Xiaosu felt a whole body shock, and repeatedly retreated. When he stopped, he found that Huang Xiaolongs figure had disappeared. Jiang Xiaosumei is full of horror, cherry mouth is big: "No, impossible, the gap between me and him, how could it be so big!" Even if it was Wan Gu Yan Hui, she also had the confidence to fight. But Huang Xiaolong just had a look, she could not even pick it up? ! After Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of the Xinghe were separated, the heads of the ancient tribes of the ancient times and the elders of the Wangu family sat on the hall of the Wanguo tribe. "Huier, in the face of Lei Yan, have you ever yed with that Huang Xiaolong? What is the real strength of this son?" Wan Gu Yu Tai asked the ancient me under the hall. Wan Gu Yan Hui looked solemn and respectfully replied: "Despite the fact that the disciple did not have a hand with the Huang Xiaolong, the Huang Xiaolong was afraid that he would not be weaker than the sixth-order powerhouse of the **** level!" "what?!" "Shen-level sixth-order strength!" When Wan Gu Yan Huis words were exported, all the elders of the ancient times were shocked, and some even lost their voices. Even the ancients and the Thais were full of unbelief. Therefore, after Wan Gu Yanhui will open the core array in Lei Shen Dong, Fang Chu will tell the story of killing all of them. Waiting for Wan Gu Yu Tai and others to hear that Fang Chu turned out to be the fifth-level strength of the **** level, it was a shock. They always thought that Fang Chu was only the fourth stage of the **** level. "You mean that Huang Xiaolong killed the third phase of the gods with the third-order strength of the **** level!" asked Wang Gutai. Wan Gu Yan Hui is shaking his head: "No, when Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu, he did not break through the third level of the **** level. He was only the second stage of the **** level." "The second level of the gods in thete stage!" The ancient elders of the Tai and the ancient people of Wangu did not look round and stood up from their seats. "Yes, although I didn''t see how Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu at that time, but Huang Xiaolong was really only the second-orderte stage of the **** level." Wan Gu Yan Hui, he was equally shocked. Wan Gu Yu Tai whispers to himself: "The second level of the **** level kills the fifth level of the gods! And it is not the ordinary fifth order! The enchanting, the fascinating enchanting, the fascinating enchanting tens of millions of years!" Wan Guzhen, Wan Gu Changqing two people look at each other, bitter smile, although they have repeatedly overestimated Huang Xiaolong''s talent, but now found that they still underestimate the Huang Xiaolong talent. "Hey, that Fang Chu, knowing the identity of Yan Hui, dare to shoot, we can''t give up on this matter." After a long time, Wan Guzhi came back to God and said coldly. The elders of the ancient times have attached their words. Wan Gu Yutai blinked: "This is naturally not the case, but that Huang Xiaolong." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 884: Elder door Chapter 884: Elder door When I heard the patriarchs tone, I mentioned Huang Xiaolong, and the elders of the ancient times were silent. , Huang Xiaolongs talent is too enchanting, and the enchanting is shocking and frightening. Wan Gu Yanhui suddenly broke the silence: "The patriarch, the disciple thinks that this Huang Xiaolong can only make a good deal. Even if it can''t be handed over, don''t be hostile to it. A enchanting like Huang Xiaolong, after thousands of years, must be a tenth-order god. The fighting power, after the tenth order of the gods, I am afraid that there are countless stars and no one is the enemy!" "Yan Hui is right, and Huang Xiaolong has saved Yan Hui before, and we have grace in our family." Wan Guyu then began to speak. Wan Gu Yutai nodded: "This Huang Xiaolong is still lower in its realm, but its talent is indeed worthy of our good pay, I intend to give it a drop of unicorn." The elders of the ancient times and the elders heard a word, and then they moved. "The patriarch, this sacred sacred blood is the sacred object of our eternal family. There is only one drop in a thousand years. Is this going to happen?" Wan Guyuan hesitated. "Yeah, the patriarch, and Huang Xiaolong is not a disciple of our eternal family. It is to swallow the qilin holy blood to him. He can''t refine it." Wan Guzhi also said: "We can give other things, such as the holy stone. Don''t die." Wan Gu Yu Tai shook his head: "I have investigated this, before Huang Xiaolong spent more than three trillions in the purchase of the Canng Mansion in the center of the ancient city, andter bought more than one hundred bottles in our Vanguard Chamber of Commerce. He is not dead, Dan, and the gods, he is notcking in money and stone." The elders of the ancient people of the ancient times were not greatly surprised. They did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be a super rich man. Several elders of the ancient family have yet to be persuaded. Wan Gu Yu Tai waved his hand and said: "This is the case, and you will send the Qilin Holy Blood to the Canng Mansion." "Yes, patriarch!" Wan Guzhen got up and respected. Other Elders of the Eternal Family looked at each other and silently. Therefore, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong returned from the headquarters of the Wongu family to the Canng Mansion. The ancient ancestors sent the Qilin Holy Blood to the Canng Mansion. Vanguard opened the jade box with the sacred blood of the unicorn, and suddenly, the whole ridge of the ridge was full of blood and red. The sound of an ancient unicorn resounded through the heavens and the earth. Fengyang. Liu Yun was shocked by a few people. I saw that the drop of the unicorn in the jade box has two thumb sizes, like a blood jewel, and it constantly scrolls inside the jade box, which seems to be spiritual. vivid. Although there is a ban on suppression. However, a few people in Huang Xiaolong can still sense the horror energy contained in this unicorn holy blood. "Eternal age elders. This is too expensive." Huang Xiaolong pushed, did not reach out. Although he did not know the specific role of the Qilin Holy Blood, he could also guess that it must be a very precious thing for the ancients. This kind of thing is not something that Shenshi can buy. Wan Guxiao smiled and said: "There is no need to quit the young man. This is the meaning of the patriarch. You saved Yan Hui. The sacred blood of the unicorn is not a problem. Our patriarch said, after that, Shaoxia cane to our headquarters in the ancient times. Our patriarchs wee it." "In this case, I will ept this drop of unicorn holy blood, please ask the elders of Wan Guzhen to thank me for the patriarch." Huang Xiaolong indulged, and then took the jade box road. Since all of the old sayings have been said, Huang Xiaolong is not good at resigning. Although he knows that this is a good old man, he is a good thing for Huang Xiaolong. When Wan Guzhen sat for a while, he went back to his life. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave him ten sacred stone. When leaving the Canng Mansion, Van Gogh was naturally full of smiles. "Xiaolong, then when do we return to the Xuanwuxing River?" After Wan Guyu left, Fengyang asked Huang Xiaolong. "Just tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said. This time he killed many disciples of the Yelu family and the Beitang family, andpletely offended the Yelu and Beitang families. Huang Xiaolong did not trust Huangjiazhuang. Therefore, he should rush back to the Wushoumunity as soon as possible. At night, Huang Xiaolong sat in the pce of the Tenjin Cave House, and opened the jade box. He took a single palm and took the photo of the sacred sacred blood. Although Huang Xiaolongs strength is no longer weaker than the average Shenzhou sixth-order powerhouse, but from the strength of the previous Yelu Chufeis shot to kill him, Yelu Chufei should be a god-level seventh-order powerhouse, and maybe even seven. Mid-term. Therefore, before returning to the soul world, Huang Xiaolong must do all the time to improve his own strength. Huang Xiaolong decided to swallow this drop of unicorn blood tonight. Looking at the sacred blood of the unicorn in front of him, Huang Xiaolong mmed his mouth and suddenly sucked the sacred blood of the unicorn into the body. When Qilin Holy Blood entered the body, Huang Xiaolong felt that the whole body of blood seemed to boil in an instant. heat! Huang Xiaolong seems to have swallowed not two thumb-sized unicorns, but a huge volcano. A volcano that can burn out the martial arts world in a matter of minutes. Huang Xiaolongs entire human body has ignited a red fire. The horrible fire system is constantly surging. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and quickly urging the power of the demon **** to swallow, and madly engulfed the fire energy. Just when Huang Xiaolong refines the sacred blood of the unicorn, the angelic messenger who presided over the award of the Jinshen Contest returned to a huge shrine, and was crouching there, and in front of him stood a middle-aged man with a short stature. The middle-aged man has a lightning bolt on his eyebrows. The messenger of the gods is telling the rewards of the Jinshen contest to the middle-aged people. "There is only ten levels of the gods?" The chunky middle-aged man frowned and his eyes were disappointed. "Yes, the Great, the first Huang Xiaolong, the godhead has only the top ten." The oracle messenger replied respectfully. "Okay, let''s go first." The chunky middle-aged man waved his hand. The angelic messenger respectfully should, and then took a ritual and retired. The chunky middle-aged man shook his head and said to himself: "It seems impossible to find a genius disciple in the lower bound to find an emperor." After that, the figure dissipated. It passed quickly overnight. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally wrapped in a raging fire, has already disappeared. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and the mes burst. After a night of cultivation, the sacred sacred blood finallypletely swallowed refining. Huang Xiaolong feels that his own strength has improved a lot. He has reached the peak of the third stage of the **** level, and the fire power in the holy dragon''s supreme gods seems to be more pure. Huang Xiaolong came out from Tenjin Dongfu and found that several people in Master Fengyang had been waiting for themselves in the front hall. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging out, several people in Fengyang greeted him. "Xiaolong, there is a man named Wang Zhong outside, saying that he is the elder of the building door. He is going to see you, you see?" Feng Yang hesitated, said. Making the door elders? Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and he did not expect that the door to make it was very fast. The arrival of this king is inevitable for the sake of Fang Chu. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 885: Back to Xuanwu Xinghe Chapter 885: Back to Xuanwu Xinghe "Let hime in. $().(w)(x).()" Huang Xiaolong Shen Sheng. He would like to see what the king said. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong banned the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Not long after, Huang Xiaolong saw a middle-aged man dressed in a green robe walked into the hall, the middle-aged man''s face, thick eyebrows, and his body was sharp. Wang Zhongyi entered the hall, his eyes locked Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were cold: "Huang Xiaolong, you didn''t expect me toe so fast, but even if you let out of the ancient city, you can''t escape the ancient river, so I It is best to persuade you to dispel your luck." Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent: When the Huamen Gate sent a chaotic dog toe? Wang Zhongyi, then angered, Huang Xiaolong dared to point him to a dog? "Kid, you are looking for death!" Wang Zhong stunned, and the whole body rose. He suddenly took a shot to Huang Xiaolong. He took the power of the strongest to the gold, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it, and the backhand was printed. The same is the power of gold. Two palms hit, a loud noise, the hall shook, the air waves swept underneath, the hall tables and chairs were all powdered, the ground was picked up, and several people in Fengyang retreated backwards and pale. Wang Zhongs figure was shaking, he retreated a few meters, and his figure stood still, but he was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably: This, you, how is it possible! He is the sixth stage of the **** level! The other party is just the third peak of the **** level! Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Do you have anything else? If not, let me roll now." roll? ! Wang Zhongs face turned red and purple. His eyes were splitting, and his heart was angered to the extreme. He held his fists and a horrible killing spread out from his body. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently. Suddenly, Wang Zhongs body was smothered and said: Huang Xiaolong, this time you killed my younger brother. Originally, we used to make the door of the door to the elders. Its about to cramp your bones, peeling and refining the soul. Then you will Killing. I will pay homage to my younger brother, but we have a good talent for the master of the door, as long as you give all the rewards of this first prize to our creation door, and sign the blood with our creation door. The eternal life of eternal life for us to make the door to life. We can not kill you!" "What? Give all the rewards!" Several people in Fengyang heard the words. Not angered. This made door is a big opening for the lion. Huang Xiaolong won the first ce this time. The single **** god that rewards is the sacred **** stone. God Dan can not be redeemed, let alone the beast of the gods and blood vessels of the gods, the token that can worship any super martial art of the gods! And the creation of the door actually wants Huang Xiaolong to sign the blood of the eternal life! In other words, Huang Xiaolong must be the ve of the door forever! Huang Xiaolong sneered: "If I don''t agree." Wang Zhongyu smiled: "Don''t agree? I advise you to think clearly and answer again. If you don''t agree, not only will you die, but all those who have a rtionship with you will die because of you." "I don''t have to think about it anymore." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Wang Zhongs eyes are cold: "If this is the case, I hope you will not regret it when you arrive." After that, he would turn and leave. Originally, ording to the original meaning of the creation door, let hime over. If Huang Xiaolong did not agree, then he directly took Huang Xiaolong and took it back to the eternal star river building headquarters, but now Huang Xiaolongs strength is beyond his expectation, he is not sure Under Huang Xiaolong, he ns to leave temporarily and report the matter to the top. "Slow." Just when Wang was important to leave, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I said you want to let you go." Wang Zhongyi stunned and thenughed aloud: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your strength is indeed not weak, but do you think that you can keep me with a third-level god? I have toe, I have to leave!" At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned into a blue dragon, and there was no such thing as a dragon, and the dragon ws were lifted and shot down. Everything changed too fast, Wang Zhongzheng shocked Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned into a Taikoo Shenlong, but before he returned, he saw a dragon-like w like a hill from the top of his head. Wang Zhong looked terrified and gray. "Do not!" He was terrified, and his whole body was insane and violent, and his palms madly greeted Huang Xiaolong''s ws. However, Huang Xiaolong''s dragon ws will smash their palms in an instant, without stagnation, and the dragon ws will be photographed. Bangling loudly! The hall was shaking. I saw that Wang Zhongs whole person had been photographed by Huang Xiaolong in the depths of the hall, and his flesh and blood were blurred. Only the gas was not in the air. Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, and Chen Yang four shockedly watched Huang Xiaolong, who turned into a Taikoo dragon, and looked worried. Huang Xiaolong shed light and turned back to the human body. He came to Wang Zhongs sky and took a single palm shot. He took Wang Zhongs photo to the front, and the power of the demon gods supreme **** was swallowed. Wang Zhong''s body is full of blood, and the divine power is constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and he will soon dry down. After more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong stopped and a fire power destroyed the body of Wang Zhong. "Master, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the stunned Fengyang Road. A few people in Fengyang came back to God. Following the Xiaolong House behind Huang Xiaolong, several people in Fengyang are still in a dream. Soon, a few people of Huang Xiaolong went out of the ancient city, and then rushed back to the Xuanwu Xinghe. The eternal star river building door headquarters, Wang Huazheng, the master of the door of the building, and the elders of the building door, said that when Fang Chus death, he saw a deacon in front of the door flustered and ran out, saying that Wangs life was broken. "What? Wang is dead?!" Sun Jian, the elder of the building door, stood up in anger. This Sun Hao is the master of Wang Zhong and Fang Chu. Wang Hao and other elders in the elders were surprised to hear the report. Wang Zhong was sent to pick up Huang Xiaolong, but now he is dead! Then? "Does there be another master around Huang Xiaolong?" A senior elder was surprised. "Not necessarily, maybe it is the other powerful forces to kill." Another elder elder sister Shen Sheng. Wang Haos eyes are cold and cold: As long as you hold the yellow dragon, you will know everything. Lets go down and block the Xinghe around the ancient moon. You must bring Huang Xiaolong back to me! The elders should be too old. After more than a month, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Xuanwu Xinghe with amazement. For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong tried his best to hurry and practice. The one hundred gods who won the first reward, the gods of the gods, and the one hundred gods of the gods, Huang Xiaolong has been refining. At that time, many of the gods that were obtained in the core array of the Lei Shen Dongfu in the thunder of the thunder were also refining most of them by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the middle third stage of the **** level. Back to the Xuanwu Xinghe, several people from Huang Xiaolong sent out from the Yunhai maind and then flew to Xuanwu City. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 886: Dare to disrespect Wang Nafu? Chapter 886: Dare to disrespect Wang Nafu? Huang Xiaolong has not entered the Xuanwu City, and there are Xuanwu disciples who reported the news to Wang Na in the Xuanwu Academy. At this time, Wang Na and the Xuanwu Academy are many elders. The elders are talking about the Jiang family and the Wang family. , lonely home, Zhujia alliance. {{wx} "Oh, is Fengyang back?" Wang Na heard the report, and she did not expect that Fengyang woulde back so fast, and it was only a month before the end of the Jinshen contest. If you return from the Wangu Xing River, it will take at least three months. Didn''t Fengyang wait for the game to end, so he came back early? Wang Na blinked and asked the disciple: "Except for Fengyang, who else ising back with him?" "In addition to the elders of Fengyang, there are Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen." The disciple replied. More than a month ago, Wang Na had held a general ceremony to take over the position of Xuanwu House. Now she is the head of the Xuanwu School. ording to the rules of the Xuanwu Academy, after Fengyangs abdication, it is the veteran of the Xuanwu Academy. "What? Huang Xiaolong?!" Wang Na was shocked. The elders of He Taiwu, He Feiyang and others are also idents. How is Huang Xiaolong still alive? ! He Zhiwu was surprised: "Is Huang Xiaolong lucky enough to escape the Lord''s pursuit? So he has not been killed by the Lord?" "It should be like this." Wang Na sneered: "This Huang Xiaolong''s life is really hard, so it can''t die, but it''s normal. I heard that thend of the Jinshen contest is vast and boundless. Its hard to find someone, but theres the Lord, and Huang Xiaolong is dead sooner orter. At most, Ill live for a few more days. "Yes, this Huang Xiaolong is a little more than a few days." He Feiyangughed. Wang Na said to the disciple: "Tell me to order, let Feng Yang take the governmentmander toe and see me." Since Feng Yang is back, it is just right for him to hand over the housemander. That disciple respectfully should be. ...... A few people in Huang Xiaolong just entered the Xuanwu City, and they saw a group of disciples from Xuanwu City flew in the face. The disciples of the Xuanwu Academy gave a respect to Fengyang. "What? You just called me a veteran?!" Fengyang stunned. Hearing these martial arts disciples called Fengyang as a veteran, Huang Xiaolong was also an ident. "Yes, the house of Wang Na has been re-elected more than a month ago. It is already the current head of our Xuanwu Academy." An inside disciple respectfully said. Feng Yang heard the words, his face was angry and shouted: "Wang Na did not pass my consent. She even held her own re-election ceremony. Who gave her power!" The inner-door disciple squatted and said: "The master of Wang Na knows that the elder Yuanyang ising back, so Zhao Yang is now calling the basaltic hall to see her, and said. Let the elders of the patriarch We are also ordered to send a message. Please also ask the Yuanyang Yuan to not embarrass us." Liu Yun and Qi Wen both were furious and listened to their meaning. Master Feng Yang has to go, do not have to go? "Master, since Wang Na, the old demon, is anxious to see us, then we will go see you. I have not seen this old witch for some time. Just right, I also want to see this old witch." Huang Xiaolong said to Fengyang. "Bold, Huang Xiaolong, you a little elder, even dare to disrespect the owner!" A disciple with a teacher who is too long after the teacher, could not help but yell at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked over and snorted, only to see that the inner disciple exploded and drove around, sshing a **** rain, and some Xuanwu inner disciples could not escape and were sshed. The disciples of the Xuanwu inner door did not panic and retreated, watching Huang Xiaolong with fear. "Master, let''s go, go to the Xuanwu Hall." Huang Xiaolong ignored the congregation of the Xuanwu Academy, and asked Fengyang. "Good." Feng Yang nodded. So, a few people flew up and went to the transmission array. After being transferred to the Xuanwu Academy, several people did not stop and went directly to the Xuanwu Hall. Soon, a few people came to the Xuanwu Hall. As soon as he entered the hall, Huang Xiaolong saw Wang Na sitting on the throne of the hall. The throne of the hall, only the princes of the previous Xuanwu school can sit down. At this time, Wang Na is sitting on it, wearing a basaltic shrine, and her face is full of enthusiasm. Just when Huang Xiaolong entered the Xuanwu Hall, Wang Na and He Zhiwu, He Feiyang and others all looked at Huang Xiaolong. "Fangyang, I must know that I am now the sect of the martial arts school." Wang Na then smiled: "ording to the rules of the martial arts school, you are now retired to the veteran, but also to bow to me." Speaking of this, She looked at Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun a few people: "As for your disciples, as an elder of the Xuanwu School, you are an elder. When you see the Lord, you have to bow down." Feng Yang sneered in anger: "Wang Na, without my consent, you will hold a new ceremony, I can sin your rebellion!" Wang Na heard the words and said: "Fangyang, I remember the rules of the Xuanwu Academy. If the government is not present, as long as the old people agree, the same ceremony can be held. I will hold a new ceremony. The veterans have agreed, and the name is just right, it is you, Because of the disciple''s affairs, I am not allowed to leave the Xuanwu Xinghe, and I have not held the general ceremony on schedule. You can know the crime?!" Feng Yang''s face changed. At this time, the hall was full of light, and several strong temperament shrouded the square. Come, it is the number of veterans of the Xuanwu Academy. "Fengyang, Wang Na is now the basaltic master, hand over the mess and Wang Nafu." A veteran said: "Otherwise, as far as you are away from the Xuanwu Xinghe, we can ask the king. The Nafu Lord forgives your fault." Feng Yang was so angry that his face was blue and red. Obviously, several veterans of the Xuanwu Academy received the benefits of Wang Na, and they werepletely on the side of Wang Na. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and slowly came to the center of the hall. "Old witch, originally I want you to live a few more days, let you die, but now, I don''t kill you, my heart is notfortable." Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Na. "Bold, Huang Xiaolong, you dare to disrespect Wang Nafu, you are a bastion of the martial arts school, do not go down to see the owner!" A long-term elders anger Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and a thunder was falling out of nowhere. The elders'' voice was abruptly stopped. The whole person became a ck coke, standing there straight, and the whole body was still shing. Xuanwu Xuefu is not too shocked by the elders, Huo then retreat. Wang Na was also amazed, and immediately furious: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill the bastion of the basaltic school in the public, the followingmits, you, you!" Turned to the Xuanwu Academy, the number of veterans said: "Please also The old man took the shot and took the traitor down and set his sin!" A martial arts veteran has a long sword in his hand, and one refers to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, when we face, you dare to kill the elders of the school, you are simply arrogant, today is your master Feng Yangs pleading, also Can''t save you!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 887: Wang Na died Chapter 887: Wang Na died When the veteran finished, the whole body waspletely violent, and then a sword was smashed to Huang Xiaolong. *,,, The horror of the sword is vertical and vertical, covering Huang Xiaolong, blocking the space around the body of Huang Xiaolong. The power of water is shaking. Several other elders saw it and did not shoot again. Looking at the sword that was smothered, Huang Xiaolong shook his head andughed at himself, a second-level middle-level god? The veteran saw Huang Xiaolong''s face mocking his face, but he was even more angry. The power of the water was even more mad, and the sword gas rose again. Originally, Huang Xiaolongs current strength, casually sighing, can directly kill a god-level third-order powerhouse, but thought about it, in order to show respect for this veteran, Huang Xiaolong decided to take a shot. Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand and took a finger. I saw that the old mans seemingly horrible swordsmanship suddenly burst into mes and blew directly, and he himself, his face changed greatly, and the whole person, like a giant mountain, slid back at an rming rate. Bang! When the hall was shocked, I saw that the veteran wore the wall of the basaltic hall, flew out of the hall, and then flew, and finally hit a mountain hundreds of miles away. The mountain was knocked down. And he himself, rolling down from the mountain, has been rolling to the foot of the mountain. Finally, there was no movement. In addition to Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Qi Wen four people, others are not stunned, a look of horror, can not believe to look at the humanoid hole on the wall of the bastion of the bastion. Wang Na and the few veterans were even more shocked and stunned. I don''t know where I am. "Old demon, do you still want my sin now?" Just when everyone was shocked and stunned, Huang Xiaolongs indifferent voice sounded, and Huang Xiaolongs voice pulled Wang Na and others back from distant countries. Wang Na turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. The beauty is hard to hide her fear. She knows the strength of the veteran. Although it is not as good as Fengyang, it is not far behind, but the second level of the **** level. A god-level second-order mid-term can not take Huang Xiaolong casually? So what is the strength of Huang Xiaolong? God level third order? ! Huang Xiaolong, this puppy has reached the third level of God! but. She just noticed that she did not feel the power in Huang Xiaolong. How is this going? ! in fact. She did not sense that the power of Huang Xiaolong was normal, because Huang Xiaolong did not use divine power at all, but only used the physical strength of the body. Of course, that is only the strength of one thousandth of the body. Wang Nas tongue trembles: Huang Xiaolong. You are the elder of the Xuanwu Academy. First, kill the elders of the Xuanwu Academy. Then you will seriously hurt the Xuanwu Academy veteran, you, you. You! "What am I?" Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly, taking a single shot, and then took Wang Na directly to himself. Wang Na sensed that Huang Xiaolong was killing her body, her face was pale, she was gray, and she was shocked and angry: "You, I am the basaltic master, Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill me?! Do you want to be an enemy of the entire Xuanwu Academy?!" "With the entire Xuanwu school as an enemy? Old demon, you can too afford to see yourself." Huang Xiaolong heard, haha smiled: "However, even if it is an enemy of the entire Xuanwu school?" Huang Xiaolong said this, with a finger, a force from Wang Na''s arm straight through his body, the roots of his body bones broken, Huang Xiaolong controlled the speed of power, shocked one after the next shock. The sound of bone cracking continues to sound from its body. Wang Na screamed, but her eyes still hated poisonously: "Huang Xiaolong, you will kill me, the Lord will not let you go, and will not let go of the Huang family, you and the Huang family quickly I will go to **** to apany me!" "Lord?" Huang Xiaolong listened and snorted: "Forgot to tell you, you have been killed by me on the Lord. He is now waiting for you in hell." Wang Na, He Zhiwu, He Feiyang and others all stayed. Immediately, Wang Naughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that if you say it casually, I will believe it? With your little **** level, the third order will be my main opponent? My strength is strong, not you can Imagine that the Lord is destined to be the supreme being that ruled countless stars!" She did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could kill her behind her. Her master, the Magic King, and so on, are already the third-orderte-stage powerhouses of God, and her strength is definitely stronger, and how Huang Xiaolong might have killed her. He Zhiwu, He Feiyang and others are also unbelievable. Huang Xiaolong shook his head, toozy to exin, raised his hand and directly printed it on the other side''s chest, shattering the other side''s internal organs. Although Wang Na is in the middle of the first stage of the **** level, the body is not weak, but in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, it is like paper. "Huang Xiaolong, let go of Wang Nafu!" One of the elders saw the situation and couldn''t help but anger: "If you dare to kill Wang Na, we will jointly order and let all the forces of Xuanwu Xinghe kill you, you It is stronger, and the Xuanwu Xinghe is not where you are!" "Noisy!" Huang Xiaolong swept a hand with one hand. The veteran of the second-order mid-level peak of the **** level was flew by Huang Xiaolong. The hall once again has a humanoid hole. The remaining veteran faces have changed greatly, and the fear is extremely extreme. "Yellow puppy, there is a kind of you kill me, kill me!" Wang Na is a stern smile. "Reassured, I will kill you naturally." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, a purple soul is flying out, not into Wang Na''s mind, and searching for the soul. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul is over, and the power of the devil''s supreme **** is swallowed up. . Wang Na''s whole body blood and gods and spirits rushed out, and under the horrified eyes of He Zhiwu and He Feiyang, they continued to dry up. Finally, they became a dry corpse. Huang Xiaolong took a finger and fired the body of a fire. At this point, Wang Na was killed by Huang Xiaolong, and diedpletely. It is the shortest one in the Xuanwu Academy for thousands of years. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at He Zhiwu, He Feiyang and so on. He Zhiwu, He Feiyang and so on, a group of elders suddenly threw down and crouched down, and asked Huang Xiaolong for mercy. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he ignored He Zhiwu and others, but looked at the veterans of the Xuanwu Academy. The veterans of the basaltic schools were afraid of their eyes and retreated. "Huang Xiaolong, you, what do you want?" A martial arts school veteran is brave and trembled. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Wang Na is dead, my master continues to be the basaltic master, you have no opinion?" A few people glimpse. "No, no opinion, no opinion." Several people squeezed their smiles,ughing more than ugly. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong asked several people to sign a blood contract, and several people could not do so. They only had to sign a blood contract. At this time, some disciples came in and reported that Jiang Jia, Wang Jia, Lonely Home, Wang Jia and many other family members had gone outside the Xuanwu Academy and said that they would discuss the alliance with Wang Na. "If that''s the case, let them alle over." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 888: Kill all Chapter 888: Kill all The disciple respectfully took the lead and then went out of the hall. `` Outside the Xuanwu Academy, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Lonely Night and other people saw the disciple out, but did not see Wang Na and others came out to meet, could not help but frowned. The disciple came to Jiang Wuhuang and others and said that the government owner invited everyone to go in. Of course, the disciple only said the owner, but did not say that it was the owner of Wang Na. However, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi and others did not notice this detail. "Oh, this woman is not too small now. I know that we all came. She not only did note to greet, even a basaltic elder, the elders did note out, they sent an ordinary disciple to let us go." Wang Dingyi couldn''t help but have some fire. Lonely nightughs: "She is now the bastion of the basaltic lord, and the lord of the lord, it is normal for us to put on the shelf, just Jiang Wuhuang, that woman is your lover, she is not even in your eyes now. Hey, look, you dont think its great. Wang Dingyi and others could not help butugh. Jiang Wuhuangs face is sinking: If I am charming, I dont need to worry about it. After that, the pickpockets flew up. Lonely night and other people see, it is not good to say ridicule. So, the disciple led Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Lonely Night and other people flew to the Xuanwu Hall. On the way, Jiang Wuhuangs face was gloomy. Then Wang Na actually knew that he wasing, but did note out to meet him? It seems that I have to "torture" her tonight. After a while, aftering to the Xuanwu Hall, Jiang Wuhuang and others followed the disciple into the Xuanwu Hall. But as soon as I entered the hall, I saw Huang Xiaolong. Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, Chen Yang several people, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night and so on. "Yellow Xiaolong, you, not dead!" Jiang Wuhuang''s face sank. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "I am not dead, are you disappointed?" Wang Dingyi smiled coldly: "I didn''t expect it. You are still alive. But I didn''t expect the Lord to spare you." Rao Huang Xiaolong? Feng Yang, Liu Yun several people look weird. "Wang Na?" Jiang Wuhuang swept the hall, did not find Wang Na figure, could not help but ask. just. He saw the two humanoid caves on the wall of the main hall. Do not be confused by your eyes. Then I saw a number of Xuanwu Xuefu veterans on the main hall and the Xuanwu peoples elders trembled, and their eyes followed. Wang Dingyi, lonely night and so on are also suspicious. "You Wang Nafu??" Wang Ding asked a pair of He Zhiwu. He Zhiwu looked shocked. His face was panicked and he didn''t answer. Now Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth and gave him 10,000 darings. He didn''t dare to speak. Ginger Wu Huang saw it, and suddenly there was an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. "Huang Xiaolong, is it you? Are you imprisoning Wang Na? Say, isn''t it?!" Jiang Wuhuang shouted at Huang Xiaolong. "Don''t Wang Nae out to greet us, are you imprisoning her?!" Wang Dingyi looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I advise you to let Wang Na go, even if you imprison her, you can''t Prevent us from joining the Xuanwu Academy." Jiang Wuhuang and others did not think about other aspects, or they did not think that Huang Xiaolong dared to kill Wang Na, and at most he would only imprison Wang Na. Wang Na is now the head of the Xuanwu School, the ruler of the entire Xuanwu Xinghe. For thousands of years, Xuanwu University has never dared to do so. Huang Xiaolong snorted: "You want to see Wang Na that old demon? But you can rest assured that you will see her soon." Jiang Wuhuang and others heard that Huang Xiaolong meant that Wang Na would soon be released, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that you are not very stupid, knowing that even Wang Na is useless." Jiang Wuhuang said: "In fact, with your talent and strength, as long as you are willing to work for us, we will definitely You reuse it." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. "Several people didn''t seem to understand what I meant. I mean, since you are so anxious to see Wang Na that old demon, I will send you to **** to see her now." Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi and others are not at all. Just when Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi and others wanted to open their mouths, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand, and the right hand palm, a force of absorption, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Lonely Night and other people were scared to find that they were physically Unable to move, the surrounding space has beenpletely imprisoned. Then, the power of horror absorption allowed them to fly to Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, you, what do you want?!" Jiang Wuhuang eyes panic. At this time, he still did not believe that Huang Xiaolong dared to kill him. "What do you want to do? You will soon know." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Jiang Wuhuang and others were absorbed into the front ten feet, and the power of the devil''s supreme **** was swallowed. Suddenly, Jiang Wuhuang and other people''s body blood and divine powers rushed out of the body and flew to Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Lonely Night and other people sensed the physical condition, and they were not dead, desperate. "Forgot to tell you, what are you, the Lord, already waiting for you in hell." Huang Xiaolong said. Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night and other people heard the words, the look was shocked, and the face was full of unbelief. Huang Xiaolong has increased the power of the devil''s supreme god. Jiang Wuhuang and other people are full of blood, and the divine power is constantly flowing into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Soon, several people continued to dry up like Wang Na and became a dry corpse. Ginger Wuhuangs eyes were round and round, and then fell. Xuanwu Xuefu, the elders and other elders, were even more frightened, and their faces were scared and bloodless. The fascinating tens of thousands of martial arts schools were also fearful. This scene is really shocking. Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, Lonely Night and so on, everyone can make a three-pointed quiver of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, the vertical and horizontal Xuanwu Xinghe Wannian. Now, all of them are dead! Just die in front of them! Was sucked into a dead body! The fascination of several martial arts elders was secretly d. If they refused to sign a blood deed, they would have be a dry corpse like Jiang Wuhuang and Wang Dingyi. Huang Xiaolong waved with his hand, and the power of fire would kill Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi and other bodies. ...... In the space of a great interface not far from the Xuanwu Academy, the lonely ancestors were arrogant and abruptly closed. They suddenly received the letter from the lonely family, and they couldnt help but feel strange. They took a look, their faces changed, and their grief , roared: "Impossible, howe, who killed my night!" Lonely night fell, the lonely family, the elders soon found that their metaphysical life was broken, and under the panic, they suddenly reported the matter to the lonely ancestors. Lonely bully body shed, a space moved, it appeared in the hall of the lonely family headquarters. At this time, the lonely family members of the elders have all gathered in the hall. "Check out who is the murderer?!" Lonely bully snarled the lonely elders. "Old ancestors, still, not yet, but we found that the family owner had just gone to the Xuanwu Academy with the Wang family, the Jiang family, and others, and they had to discuss the alliance with Wang Na." The elders replied weakly. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 889: Can his son really protect himself? Chapter 889: Can his son really protect himself? "Go to the Xuanwu Academy!" Lonely bullying eyes are cold: "If this is the case, then I will go to the Xuanwu Academy now and ask Wang Na that woman." Just when Lonely Heaven wants to consume the power and the space moves to the Xuanwu Academy, an indifference sounds: "I can''t use it." The voice is abrupt, the loneliness and the loneliness are too elders. Under the watchful eyes of the lonely tyrants, a figure slowly walked out of the main hall. To see the face of the people, the loneliness can not help but a glimpse: "Huang Xiaolong?" The person who came is Huang Xiaolong. After killing Lonely Night, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi and others, Huang Xiaolong knows that he will soon be disturbed by the lonely family, Jiang family, Wang family. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to marry the lonely home, Wang Jia, and Jiang Jia did not react before, thoroughly All the ancestors such as the lonely family, the Wang family, and the Jiang family will be solved. Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall of the Lonely Family Headquarters and saw the lonely old man in the hall. Then he said, "All right, that is better." Lonely bully face Shen Shen: "Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing at my lonely family headquarters? Don''t think that your master is Fengyang and the old man of the rising moon, I will not kill you, you will give me the roll now, remember, I am Call you to roll, roll, not go, otherwise!" His son was killed in the lonely night, he was killing the violent, but Huang Xiaolong suddenly came over, and then he said nothing at all, that is better. If other people, he has already pped the past and shot directly, which will let you roll. Huang Xiaolong heard it, but smiled: "If I don''t roll it." Lonely bullying eyes are cold and cold: "If that''s the case, then you. Go to hell!" After that, he suddenly patted Huang Xiaolong, and the whole body was driven by the power of the earth. Affected by the power of the earth, the entire hall was copsed. And the lonely people are too old to be one body, and they all fall into the ground, and the roots below the waist have not entered the ground. Looking at the loneliness of the loneliness, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and smashed it. Lonely hegemony infused with the power of the earth''s divine power seems to be a powerful horror, suddenly shocked, bursting open, and lonely bully seems to be swept by the horror giant. The whole man reached the wall of the hall. The wall copsed. Lonely bully is buried in it. Lonely, the elders looked at the elders and watched the lonely loneliness buried in the gravel, losing their ability to think. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to the loneliness. "You, who?" Lonely tyrants struggled from the gravel pile and stood up, and refused to take the dust off. A look of horror. Looking at Huang Xiaolong in vain. More than two hundred years ago. Feng Yang received Huang Xiaolong as a teacher''s apprentice, he went, at the time. Huang Xiaolong and even the gods are still not in his eyes. At that time, Huang Xiaolong did not even ants. At most, it was an ant pulling out a broken scorpion. He did not believe that after more than two hundred years, Huang Xiaolong could grow to the point where he would fly him. Huang Xiaolong did not answer, single-handedly took a photo, directly took the Lonely Heavenly Photograph to the front, and then the power of the Devil''s Supreme God to swallow. Like Lonely Night, Jiang Wuhuang and others, Lonely Heaven sensed the blood and the divine power that the body constantly vented, and looked scared and desperate. "Actually, I aming today, I want to tell you that your son is killing me." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. "You!" Lonely bullying eyes are round and round. "Your lonely family will soon disappear from the history of Xuanwu Xinghe." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "Of course, in addition to your lonely family, there are Jiang family, Wang family, Zhu family." At the moment, Huang Xiaolong is fully urging the devil''s supreme power to swallow. Lonely bullying suddenly became a dry corpse. Huang Xiaolong took a hand and fired it to destroy it. Suddenly, a scream, I saw the lonely family of the stunned family, the elders, panic and panic outside the hall. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he was toozy to do so. Dozens of souls light swords flew out. The lonely family members who had just fled were all parked in the air, and then fell down, one by one without breath. "Next, go to the Jiang family or the Wang family?" Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. When the space sways, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappears. One dayter, a news that shocked the various forces of the Xuanwu Xinghe came out. The super-family of Jiang, Wang, Lonely, and Zhu, who have stood for thousands of years in Xuanwu Xinghe, all the elders, their owners, and their ancestors have all been killed! The news first came out on the maind of the sea of clouds. Once it was heard, the whole cloud sea was shaken violently. Everyone is incredible, unbelievable, suspicious, and arguing. Some said that Jiang Jia, Wang Jia, Lonely Home, Zhu Jia offended a super strong. And some say it is Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Of course, more people simply do not believe that it is Huang Xiaolong, because Jiang Jia, Wang Jia, Lonely Home, Zhu Jia and other ancestors, among them there are many second-order mid-level peaks of God level, second-orderte-stage power of God level, no one believes that Huang Xiaolong will have This strength. But then, another news spread. This time Wanxinghe, more than 17 million enchanting geniuses gathered together in the Jinshen Contest, the ranking hase out, the first is called Huang Xiaolong! "What? The first name of this Jinshen contest is Huang Xiaolong? It should be the same name. It can''t be Huang Xiaolong of our Xuanwu Academy." The news spread, and some people were shocked and then shook their heads andughed. Just when everyone thought it should be the same name, another news spread, saying that the Qinglong Academys wise death in the hands of Huang Xiaolong! Not only wise, but even the enchanting genius of the Yelu family of the Holy Lord''s River, the enchanting genius of Yelu Tianfeng, and the North Hall of the North Hall family, also died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong! Yelu Tianfeng, the third-orderte peak of the **** level, the North Hall Promise, the same third-orderte peak of the **** level! And killing them is Huang Xiaolong of the Xuanwu Xinghe! Not the same name! Suddenly, the entire continent of the sea was boiling. A shock! Just in the Yunhai maind, the forces of the whole party were shocked. At the time of Fo Teng, Huang Xiaolong was rushing back to the Wushen world. ...... In the hall of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others looked anxious and upset. Because they got the news, Wang Na of Xuanwu Academy turned out to be the basaltic master! Moreover, Wang Na will soon be the Alliance Jiang, Wang, Lonely, Zhu, and will soon be shot in Huangjiazhuang. "I don''t know how Xiaolong is doing now." Huang Pengmented. Su Yan is also Emei: "I heard that before the game, Xiaolong had a conflict with the Yelu family. The Yelu family disciples threatened not to let go of the dragon during the game. The Yelu familys disciple named Yelu Tianfeng was the third-orderte stage of the god. If the peak is strong, will the dragon be?" Su Yanyue wants to be more uneasy. As the news of the Yunhai maind has just spread, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others still do not know that Huang Xiaolong has returned to the Xuanwuxing River. Huang Peng said with relief: "Don''t worry, Xiaolong should have nothing to do. The venue of this Jinshen contest is in the face of Lei Yan. It is vast and boundless. They don''t necessarily have to meet Xiaolong. Even if Xiaolong can''t get the first thousand ces, Self-protection should be no problem." But when ites to this, Huang Peng has no confidence. Although Lei Yans ne is vast, but there are countless god-level beasts, can his son really protect himself? (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 890: Lying without blushing? Chapter 890: Lying without blushing? When the main hall was depressed, suddenly, a disciple of Huangjiazhuang rushed in and then reported: "Zhuang, my wife, the young master is back!" Big Master! Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaoyu and others are in no way awkward, and then they are ecstatic. , "Little Dragon, Xiaolong is back!" Su Yan stood up and said hi. The disciple of Huangjiazhuang replied with respect: "Yes, the young master just came out of the transmission array and is now flying back to Huangjiazhuang from the transmission array." After Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaoyu and others confirmed, they flew out of the hall with great joy. When they just got out of Huangjiazhuang, they saw a figure flying to Huangjiazhuang. It is Huang Xiaolong! "Little Dragon!" "Big brother!" Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaowei and others all quickly ushered in. Seeing the parents from Huangjiazhuang, Shi Xiaoying and others, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was warm and his face was smiling. "Father!" "Mother!" cried Huang Xiaolong. Su Yan stepped forward, pulling Huang Xiaolong''s hands, looking up and down Huang Xiaolong, excited and happy: "If youe back, juste back." Huang Peng smiled and said: "I have said long ago that with the strength of our son, even if you can''t get the top 1,000 rankings, it is no problem to protect yourself. You see, my son is not safe now?" Su Yanbai took a look at Huang Peng and said: "How do you know that our son can''t get the top thousand? I want to say that with the strength of our son, let alone a thousand, even if it is three hundred, can take get." Although Su Yan said so, everyone can hear that Su Yan is because Huang Xiaolong is back. I am so happy to say that she does not really believe that Huang Xiaolong can get the top three hundred. The meaning of Su Yans words, Huang Xiaolong naturally can be heard, secretly smiled, it seems that parents and others really do not think they will get the first thousand. "Big Brother, how much do you rank in this Jinshen Contest?" Huang Min could not help but ask: "After 100,000?" 100,000 people, in Huang Min''s view, is already a very high ranking. You know, there are more than 175 million disciples who have participated in this Jinshenpetition. Everyone does not look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs words are a glimpse. Then he shook his head. Huang Min sees Huang Xiaolong shaking his head. I took a forehead and hesitated: "Isn''t it going to be a million?" After one million? Huang Xiaolong smiled, this old girl! Huang Min saw Huang Xiaolong smile and thought he was guessing. Then he smiled and said: "That doesn''t matter. One million people are already very good. Big brother, don''t be discouraged, with your talent, the next Jinshen contest. You can definitely get the top one." Huang Peng, Su Yan and others have already expected this result. After seeing Huang Xiaolongs ranking of one million, they are still disappointed. They still have luck and hope that Huang Xiaolong can really get a thousand, not a thousand. Even 10,000. Huang Xiaolong listened to Huang Min more and more outrageous, could not help but knocked his forehead, smiled: "Do you really think your brother''s strength is so weak? Can only rank one million?" Huang Minyi said: "Is it not a million?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Of course not, this big **** contest, your big brother won the first." Huang Xiaolong said that the wind is light, but after everyone heard it, it was silly and dumbfounded. Huang Min thenughed softly and smiled a little exaggerated: "I said Big Brother, you, you are not lying blush now? However, looking at your expression is really like that." Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaoyu and others are alsoughing. Su Yan smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Mother knows that your child wants tofort your father and me, but you don''t have to say the first one." Huang Xiaohai smiled and said: "Yes, Big Brother, if you say that you get a thousand, maybe you can really fool us." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. It seems that sometimes people who say the truth do not believe it. However, Huang Xiaolong did not exin this anymore. Anyway, in a few days, the news will spread to the four major rivers. By then, parents and others will naturally know. Huang Xiaolong and the people returned to the main hall of Huangjiazhuang. Going back to the main hall, Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation in Huangjiazhuang in the past two years. Everyone was screaming. In the past two years, nothing happened in Huangjiazhuang. Everyone asked about Huang Xiaolongs situation in Lei Yans position in the past two years. However, when Huang Xiaolong said that he had killed the Yelu family''s Yelu Tianfeng and the North Hall family''s North Hall was infinite, Huang Min and others were a bit of a smile. Huang Min smiled and said: "Oh, big brother, do you think we don''t know the strength of the Yelu Tianfeng? We know that the Yelu Tianfeng is the third-orderte peak of the **** level." Everyone does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can kill the Yelu Tianfeng, the third-order peak of the third level. Huang Xiaolong saw the expression of the crowd, boring. "Big Brother, I remember you said that when youe back to the Jinshen Contest, you will be married to your sister-inw, then you are now?" Huang Min then whispered. Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Xiaoyu. Shi Xiaoying is a pretty face, and some dare not look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yes, I am thinking about this with my father and my mother. I decided to hold a big marriage with Xiao Xiao in Huangjiazhuang three monthster." When everyone listens, don''t cheer. Huang Peng, Su Yan is even grinning, but they have been looking forward to holding their grandchildren. After waiting for so many years, they finally waited. Shi Xiaoying listened to Huang Xiaolong''s decision to marry him after three months. He was shocked and full of joy. Although I knew that Shi Xiaoyu definitely agreed, then Huang Xiaolong asked the meaning of Shi Xiaoyu. Shi Xiaoyu naturally has no opinion. So the marriage was settled. Three monthster! Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Phoenix Patriarch, Phoenix ancestors and others did note forward to congratte Huang Xiaolong. Huangjiazhuang is a happy celebration. Su Yan immediately ordered to let the Huangjiazhuang all the prostitutes, the guards all moved, and began to arrange everything. At night, the night is quiet, and the whole Huangjiazhuang is full of excitement. Huang Xiaolong stood in his yard and thought about things. In fact, after three months of marriage, he had his considerations. His big marriage should soon spread to the four major rivers, not far from the four major rivers. The Lord of the Rivers, the Yelu family, will certainly know soon. On the day of his wedding, the Yelu family and the Beitang family will definitely retaliate. Therefore, he still has three months to prepare. "Three months, it should be enough." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, in the past three months, he intends to refine the body of the **** of thunder, the **** of the first reward, and the spirit of the dragon. Three months, enough for his strength to improve a lot. As long as he can be promoted to the fourth level of the **** level, then the seventh-order king of the gods, Yelu Chufei, he is not afraid. "Mom got a hot, yellow boy, I heard that you are back! I know that your kid is not so easy to die." Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about the Yelu family, Yelu Chufei, a loud voice sounded. Huang Xiaolong smiled and turned to the first time, and he saw that the person was the old man. The old man suddenly rose to the foot and looked at Huang Xiaolong, as if he saw something incredible, and then exaggerated and shouted: "God-level third-order mid-term?! I rely on him to bear a bear!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature The novel is better updated faster! Chapter 891: Really the first! Chapter 891: Really the first! "I said the old man, there is no need to exaggerate it. (23w[x]" Huang Xiaolong saw the old man of the rising moon exaggerated his expression, could not help butugh. He knows that he can''t help the old man of the rising moon, the Huang family, and the people of Long Huangyi and Taiyi can''t see that they are repairing the realm, but the old man of the rising moon should be able to see it. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not think about concealing the elderly. The old man of the rising moon came to Huang Xiaolong in a hurry, looking up and down Huang Xiaolong, his eyes emitting green light, the extreme of heat, seeing Huang Xiaolong ufortable. Suddenly, the old man of the rising moon said: "Huang Xiaozi, how do you learn from each other?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled: "I don''t think I will." He did not see the realm of the strength of the old man in the past, but with his current knowledge, he saw it, and the fourth-order mid-level of the gods! God''s fourth-order mid-peak peak! Although the strength of the elderly in the rising moon, there should be the strength of the battle with the fourth-order peak of the **** level, but this strength, now in front of Huang Xiaolong, is still not enough. How to say that the elderly in the rising moon is also his master. If it is hurt, isnt it good? The old man of the rising moon listened to Huang Xiaolong and refused. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was afraid, grinned andughed. He tried to be amiable. He smiled and said: "What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, your master is still measuring, so you, my master, only How about using one tenth of the power?" Only one tenth of the power? Huang Xiaolong looked a little weird, and pressed his heart to smile. He watched the old man smile and said: "Old man, are you sure?" The old man of the rising moon swears his chest and swears: "Who are you Master? Is the old man of the rising moon, is it the name of the old man who rises to the moon? Is it still to lie in front of the disciple?" Immediately, the old man of the rising moon was excited: "Mom is a hot, my old man hasn''t moved a lot of bones for many years, but I can kill me. This time, I have to bepletely cool, boy, you will not be allowed to keep. Strength, you must attack with all your strength, otherwise. I will be anxious with you." Dragon King is too one. The young demon king, Bi Fang''s three ancestors are not weak, they are all third-level gods, but for the elderly. Still weaker. these years. The old man of the rising moon enlightened the **** of gods given by Huang Xiaolong. The strength is great, but there is no chance to find someone to discuss. Now, see Huang Xiaolong actually broke through to the middle third stage of the **** level. The old man of the rising moon naturally tickles. Huang Xiaolong listened to the rising old man so that he was not allowed to retain his strength. He had to attack with all his strength and tried to restrain the face that was to be twitched. His eyes were weird and thicker: "Old man, do you really want me to attack?" The old man of the Lunar New Year said: "Crap, if I don''t want to be happy, I wille to you every day to discuss." Huang Xiaolong said helplessly: "That''s alright." Old man, this is what you said. In this case, then let you have a good time. Immediately, the old man of the rising moon ced a ban on the surrounding of the yard, determined that the strength of the two men would not be affected outside the yard, standing there, holding hands, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Huang Xiaozi, let''s go." Obviously, the old man of the rising moon is letting Huang Xiaolong shoot first. Looking at the old man who stood there and calmed down, Huang Xiaolong twitched his face, but in the end he still said it. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and attacked the old man. There is no wind in the boxing power, and it is unremarkable. Although the old man of the rising moon said that he wanted him to do his best, but in the end, Huang Xiaolong still did not use divine power, so this fist is purely the body''s physical strength. However, when the boxing force came to the front of the old man, Huang Xiaolong took back most of the physical strength. The old man of the rising moon saw Huang Xiaolongs boxing power was unremarkable, and he could not help but say: Grandma bear, where are you going to eat milk? However, his voice just fell. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs unremarkable punch hit the whole person and flew out, and then fell to the ban. The ban on suffocation is violently turbulent. The old man of the rising moon was there, motionless. Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man who was there for a long time, but he didnt know what to do. He said, "I said the old man, if he is dead, if he is not dead, he will get up and learn." Huang Xiaolongs words seemed to y a role. The fingers of the old man who was there were finally moved, followed by the body, and finally the feet. After a while, they stood up hard. The old man of the rising moon once again looks at Huang Xiaolong. It is not the previous green light. It is not the zing heat when he saw the prey, but it seems to see the most horrible things in the world. His eyes are full of gloom. Huang Xiaolong said: "The old man, let''se again." The old man of the rising moon is shaking his head. "In this way, I only use one-tenth of the power." Huang Xiaolong said. The old man of the moon hesitated: "Really?" "Really." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Suddenly, the old man of the rising moon was full of divine power, and the power of fire and the power of water poured out at the same time. He suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong: "Mom has a spicy, yellow boy, I don''t believe that you can win by one tenth of the power." Your master, me." "Looking at the moon!" A huge amount of power came out of the air. At the same time, the old man of the rising moon was soaring in silver and condensed into a full moon, and the moon rose. It seems that due to the influence of the full moon, the power of the old man of the rising moon has once again increased by one point. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he lifted his right hand and took a shot with his hand. The ascendant of the moon, like a bubble, bursts, and the old man of the Ascension, like the previous one, once again flew out and smashed the suffocation. The old man of the rising moon fell to the ground and the ground dust rose. For a long time, the old man of the rising moon stood up. "Old man, let''se again." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "This time, I will not shoot." The old man of the rising moon suddenly withdrew the ban, and the whole person was like a smoke. He walked away without a trace. This time, he said nothing came. He saw it, and Huang Xiaolong continued to learn from it, and he could not climb even after climbing. Shi Xiaoyu wants toe over and find Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the old man in the rising moon panic and fleeing from the yard of Huang Xiaolong, he couldnt help but wonder, went into the yard and asked Huang Xiaolong: "What happened to Huang Da Ge, the predecessor?" "Nothing." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, then pulled his hands and sat down. Five days passed quickly. On this day, Huang Peng and Su Yan were sitting in the front hall and talking about Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu''s marriage. They saw Huang Xiaohai rushing into the hall, and then excitedly said incoherently: "Father, mother, big brother, he, He really got the first!" At this time, the news that Huang Xiaolong won the first prize of the Jinshen Contest has been thoroughly spread in the four major stars. However, Huang Peng and Su Yan did not respond to the meaning of Huang Xiaohai. "What is your big brother really got the first?" Su Yan said casually. "Golden God Contest, is the Jinshen Contest! Big Brother got the first, is the first, really the first!" Huang Xiaohai excitedly danced. Huang Peng, Su Yan are both dead. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 892: Huang Xiaolongs marriage Chapter 892: Huang Xiaolong''s marriage The first prize in the Jinshen contest! Their son won the first prize in the Jinshen Contest! Huang Peng and Su Yan both snarled in their minds and could not return to God for a long time. < For a long time, Huang Peng asked Huang Xiaohai in a hurry: "Xiao Hai, this news, who did you listen to? Is it not a fake?" After all, this is too difficult for them to believe. Su Yan also looked at his son Huang Xiaohai unbelievably, wondering if the news was false. Huang Xiaohai is a happy smile: "Father, mother, the news is absolutely true. Now Xuanwu Xinghe is spreading this thing everywhere, not only the Xuanwu Xinghe, the Qinglong Xinghe, the Zhuque Xinghe, the White Tiger Xinghe are spread! Huang Peng, Su Yan stayed together. Are the four major stars and rivers circting? "So, your older brother said earlier that he killed Yelu Tianfeng, and the North Hall Promise is also true?" Su Yan asked. Huang Xiaohai nodded: "Not only killed the Yelu Tianfeng, the North Hall is promise, but also killed a enchanting disciple Fang Chu of the eternal Gxy. I heard that Fang Chu is the fifth-order peak of the **** level. It was hopeful. Win the first." Huang Peng, Su Yan are both wood carvings. Even the fifth-order early peak of the **** level is killed? ! The news that Huang Xiaolong won the first prize in the Jinshen Contest was spread in the four major rivers. The news of the Wang family, the lonely family, the Jiang family, the Zhu family, the ancestors, and the elders of the elders were killed by Huang Xiaolong. As for the news of Huang Xiaolongs marriage after three months, it was also spread at an rming rate. For a time, the four major stars are boiling. Almost all forces have turned their attention to the Wushou world, although there are more than two months from the wedding of Huang Xiaolong. However, many powerful powers have already prepared a generous gift, and then began to rush to the Wushen world. The main headquarters of the Holy Star River in Yelu. Yelu Chufei, who just returned to the Holy Lord River, heard the news that Huang Xiaolong was married three monthster. "Big marriage?" Yelu Chufei sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, since you were married in three months, then I will let you some days, wait for the big wedding day, I will wash the whole Wushou world and let your wedding Be a funeral! Let the whole martial arts blood flow into the river! Use the blood of everyone in the martial arts world to pay homage to my Yelu family disciple Yelu Tianfeng, Yeluwei and others!" "Homeowner, this Huang Xiaolong. He did not escape. I am afraid there is something wrong." Yelu family, the elder of the Yelu family, sank. "Huang Xiaolong kills the door of the creation of the door, the strength should be in thete fifth stage of the **** level, the top of the day is the sixth stage of the **** level, the middle stage." Another Yelu family elders said: "I got the news. He Before leaving the ancient city, the head of the ancient tribe of the ancients sent him a drop of sacred blood. Yelu Chufei coldly said: "This is the case. The ancients? Huang, Xiaolong, do you really think that I am afraid to kill you? When you kill you, even if you offend the ancients, I will not hesitate!" "Father, when Huang Xiaolong got married, I want to go with you." Yelu Tianhao hated: "I have to watch Huang Xiaolong die! Huang Xiaolong''s fiancee is called Xiao Xiao, the first of Xuanhu Xinghe. Beauty, I hope that my father will deliver the little sister to me when I arrive. I want to take a look at her full body robes in public, and then let Huang Xiaolong watch his woman be killed by me!" Yelu Chufeis face screamed: Its too cheap for him. Lets let us have thousands of elders in the Yelu family. All the elders are together, and in the face of Huang Xiaolong, let him marry his woman and let him die! "It''s still the father''s thoughtful." Yelu Tianhao smiled. Yelu Chufeiughed. The elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders alsoughed. "Homeowners, do we want to report this to our ancestors?" Yeligan said. Yelu Chufei''s eyes are cold: "Do you think that with my seventh-order mid-term strength, I can''t pick up a little yellow dragon?" Yeligen hurriedly said: "I don''t dare to belong." Yelu Chufei said: "The ancestors went to the city of demons, a little yellow dragon, so they don''t have to let the ancestorse back." "Yes, the owner." At the same time, Qin Yi, the owner of Qinglong House who just returned to Qinglong University, also got the news of Huang Xiaolong''s big marriage. "Master, Huang Xiaolong''s wedding day, the Yelu family, the North Hall family will definitely shoot Huang Xiaolong." After hearing the news, Zeng Chu could not help but smile: "We can''t miss this good show." Qin Yi also smiled and said: "Yes, the scene will definitely be wonderful, we can''t miss it. However, if Huang Xiaolong is married, we have to bring a gift to the past." "Greetings?" Zeng Chuyi. "Give me a hundred coffins." Qin Yi said: "Remember, you should use the finest Nanmu." Zeng Chu then smiled: "It is Master." "The coffin made of the finest Nanmu, Huang Xiaolong, I am worthy of you." Qin Daxiao said: "I don''t know how to thank me when I arrive." Zeng Chuhahaughed: "When Huang Xiaolong arrives, he will be moved with a snot and tears." Qin Yi smiled and said: "That''s good. If this is the case, I will not be ashamed of it." Another burst ofughter. It was two days passed. Huang Xiaolong came out from Tenjindong. It has been seven days since I came back. In the past seven days, he has swallowed all the medicinal herbs obtained from Raytheon Dongfu. After refining, he finally reached the third-order mid-level peak of the gods. "The next step is the **** of gods who refining the first prize." Huang Xiaolong thought. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the yard, he saw a light outside, and he was happy. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. His parents were too anxious. Now there are more than two months from the big marriage. The two are anxious to hug their grandson. So fast. To know that the blood of Huang Xiaolong is so powerful, it is not a year and a half to make it possible for Shi Xiaoxiao to conceive. The stronger the blood, the harder it is to give birth to future generations. Otherwise, after living for tens of thousands of years, some of the Xinghe ancestors of 100,000 years, the sons will not be so little. When Huang Xiaolong practiced the courtyard through the old man, the rising old man just came out from the inside. When I saw Huang Xiaolong, the old man of the rising moon was really shocked. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The old man, we haven''t had a few days to discuss it. Would you like to talk about it today?" "Mom is a hot, your kid is still very embarrassed to mention this thing, a few days ago I almost removed the whole body of my old man''s bones." The old man did not sigh of relief: "If I knew that your kid is so abnormal, I will also find you to discuss." Huang Xiaolong smiled. "I also heard about the Jinshen Contest." The old man of the rising moon is weird and gratified: "Your boy is not a disciple of my old man." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and looked like I won the first prize in the Jinshen Contest. It has nothing to do with your disciple. The old man suddenly rose his voice and said: "I said that when you broke through the **** level, you will tell you something. Now that you break through the **** level, it is time to talk to you." Floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 893: Alchemy Masters League Competition Chapter 893: Alchemy Masters League Competition Huang Xiaolong saw the old man''s expression as awe-inspiring, and his face was always positive. (23w[x] He always remembers this. In his heart, he was very curious about what the old man of the rising moon had to say. He had to wait for him to break through the level of God and tell him. "Actually, this matter is rted to the Alchemy Masters Association and our Wanjie Zong." The old man suddenly rose into a sorrowful anger, his eyes are cold and violent, his fists are clenched, and his body is full of vitality. Inspired by the killing and grief of the elderly in the rising moon, Huang Xiaolong sighed: "Is it rted to the alchemy master and the Wanjie dynasty?" The old man of the rising moon nodded: "Yes." When ites to this, the eyes are red, and the whole body kills: "Your master is actually killed." Master! Huang Xiaolong stayed. His master, the master of the old man of the rising moon, was thest patriarch of the 10,000-sector? Killed by people? "Who is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is low. The old man of the rising moon did not answer directly, but asked: "I heard that this Jinshen contest, you killed a guy named Fang Chu, he is the gate of creation?" Huang Xiaolong ident, then nodded, is it rted to the creation of the door, and Fang Chu? The old man of the rising moon took a deep breath: "Our four major rivers, there are alchemy sects, in fact, only one of the thousands of branches of the alchemy masters alliance." Alchemy Masters Alliance! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and some were surprised. The four major Xinghe alchemy masters'' guilds turned out to be only one of the thousands of branches of this alchemy masters league! The power of this alchemy masters alliance is too amazing. "The one who killed your ancestors is the veteran of the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters. His name is Sun Hao." The old man of the rising moon hates it. Sun Hao! Huang Xiaolong secretly remembered the name, but he did not have a socket and waited for the old man to continue. The old man of the rising moon slowed down, and then said: "This Sun Yan, there is also an identity, he is the elder of the Eternal Star River, and, coincidentally, the party that you killed in the Jinshen Contest. It is his disciple." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. So clever? This Sun Hao turned out to be the master of Fang Chu! "The Alchemy Masters General Association, every five thousand years, will hold an alchemy masters leaguepetition, but unlike our four major Gxy alchemy masterpetitions. The alchemy masters league must be an alchemy division above the **** level to participate." The old man said. I heard that the old man of the rising moon said this. Huang Xiaolong faintly understands why the elderly in the rising moon have to wait for themselves to break through the level of God before telling him about it. The old man of the rising moon said: "In that year, your ancestors and grandsons were the elders of the Alchemy General League. And among the elders, your master and Sun Hao had the best talents. The rtionship between the two was good. But then because of a woman, the rtionship between the two is getting worse and worse, even to the point where they want to kill each other!" The old man of the rising moon is caught in a long-term memory. "Sun Haoter made a test with your master, and you mustpare with your master in the alchemy masterspetition of that year, and they bet the other''s life!" The old man said this, a look of grief . Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the old man in the rising moon, knowing that thest loser was undoubtedly his master. However, judging from the look of the elderly in the rising moon, things should not be so simple. Otherwise, the elderly in the rising moon will not be so resentful. After calming down the mood, the old man of the rising moon continued: "Yes, it was your master''s ancestor lost." When ites to this, the old man of the rising moon has blood red eyes: "If your ancestors were Dan, it would be worse than that of Sun. I alsoin about it, but when your ancestors alchemy finally became the key to sess, your ancestors suddenly lost their power!" Huang Xiaolong frowned. Suddenly the power is not going on? The power of the gods is not going on, and the fire in the body is broken. It is definitely impossible to be a Dan. However, the general god-level alchemy master is rarely seen this problem. The old man of the rising moon hates: "Master, his old man, was the seventh-order powerhouse of the gods. How could this problem ur? In that year, your ancestors lost, I still remember that Sun Hao cut the whole body of your ancestors in public. Meat, then torture your master in various ways, and finally, kill your master!" The old man of the rising moon is very angry. "Later, I found the Sun Yan and asked him if he did it. Although he did not say that he used any method to make your ancestors in thest moments of alchemy, they admitted that this was indeed what he did. He shot me seriously, but did not kill me. He said that he would stay with me for a dog''s life and wait for me to take revenge." The old man of the rising moon clenched his fists: "I originally thought that I had no chance to take revenge in my life. But you, let me see hope." Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and his eyes were firm and cold: "Master, you can rest assured that I will kill the Sun Hao and avenge the ancestors." The old man of the rising moon nodded: "Your ancestorspeted with him in the alchemy masters leaguepetition and lost to him, so I hope that you can win the grandson in the alchemy masters league." "Alchemy Masters League Competition?" Huang Xiaolong said. Shengsheng old man said: "Yes, although Sun Hao is now the veteran of the Alchemy Masters Association, but with your current alchemy technique, it is no weaker than him. However, the only gap is you and his strength. Sun Hao is now a god-level ten-order powerhouse. Although your strength is not weak, the gap with him is still too big." The old man of the rising moon sighed. The level of alchemy is high, although it is rted to its own alchemy, but the strength of my strength will have a certain impact. "When is the next alchemy masterspetition?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "The next?" The old man of the rising moon immediately shook his head: "The next alchemy masters leaguepetition, less than ten years, the time is too short, no, Master is hoping that you will wait for the next alchemy masters leaguepetition and then Compare." "Next next?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He can''t stay in the lower bound for another 5,000 years. Less than ten years? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, although the time is tight, but as long as he can break through to the seventh level of the gods before, he still has the confidence to defeat the grandson. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the old man of the Lunar New Year about the alchemy masters and thepetition. The old man of the rising moon will tell Huang Xiaolong one by one. In order to participate in the alchemy masters leaguepetition, in addition to the god-level strength, it is also the alchemy division of the alchemy masters association, so before the game, Huang Xiaolong must be assessed as the alchemy division of the alchemy masters association. Of course, Sun Hao is the veteran of the Alchemy Masters Association and will not participate in thepetition. However, the League General Committee stiptes that as long as they win the first ce in thepetition, they can submit a test to any of the leaders of the General Assembly. The rewards for each of the Alchemy Grand Masters Contests are extremely amazing, especially in the first ce. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 894: Dan River and Dan Temple Chapter 894: Dan River and Dan Temple "What is the first prize in the Alchemy Masters Contest? How is itpared with the first prize in the Jinshen Contest?" Huang Xiaolong listened to the old man who said that he was the first prize in the Alchemy Masters Contest, and could not help but ask. $().(w)(x). The old man of the rising moon smiled: "Of course,pared with the reward of the Jinshen Contest, the first alchemy masterspetition in the past will reward one hundred nine robbery gods, one hundred two million years of elixir, one hundred sacred Grade stone, one hundred mes of greenstone, the most important thing is that you can enter Dan River cultivation!" "One hundred nine robbers God Dan?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Two million years of elixir, the holy stone, and the me green stone, Huang Xiaolong is notcking. However, Huang Xiaolong was the first to hear about the nine robbers. The old man of the rising moon exined: "When you participated in the alchemy masterspetition and refining the gods, it led to the legendary thunder, so you refine the Taishen Shen Dan as a robbery, but The robbery is also high and low. The robbery corresponds to a robbery god, the second robbery corresponds to the second robbery **** Dan, and the nine robbery is the nine robbery **** Dan." "Then I used to refine the gods and gods that were made for a robbery?" Huang Xiaolong asked, when he refining the gods, he led the thunder, but it was just a robbery. "Yes." The old man of the rising moon nodded: "However, the robbery of the gods, even if it is just a robbery, is extremely difficult to refine, even if it is now some of the veterans of the Alchemy General League, it is extremely difficult to refine It is concluded that as for the nine products, it belongs to the legend of the legend. Every nine robbery gods are invaluable, and one hundred nine robbers are enough to make all the participating disciples crazy. I heard that these nine robbers Dan, you can temper the gods and make your own power more pure." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blinked. I didn''t expect that there was still a medicinal herb in the lower bound. However, he has not refining the medicinal herbs for a long time. I dont know how to use his current strength and alchemy skills to refine the system. "Nine robbery **** Dan is the highest **** Dan?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The old man of the rising moon shook his head: "No, I heard that there are still ten robbers. But tens of thousands of stars have been hundreds of millions of years. No one has ever seeded in refining. Maybe someone was refining in ancient times, but in recent thousands. No one has been refining for many years. As for the reason. No one knows." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. I did not expect that there are still ten robbers! "What happened to the Dan River?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong asked. The old man of the Lunar New Year exined: "Danhe is the supreme sacred ce of the Alchemy Masters Association. I don''t know how it was formed. Some said that after the failure of the Alchemy Masters Association''s veteran refining Shendan, it will be abolished. It was thrown into arge river in the back mountain of the General Assembly. Over time, after a hundred years, the river formed a Dan River." Speaking of this, the old man of the rising moon has some envy: "This Dan River contains the power of countless kinds of medicinal herbs in the world, and it is the most pure medicinal power. For centuries, I have not known how many medicinal drugs have been deposited. The benefits of cultivation are iparable. However, this Danhe is the elders of the General Assembly who cant just enter into it. Only the Union will have a great contribution, and the ten-members of the General Assembly agree to enter. One of them is practiced." Huang Xiaolong had some idents. He did not expect this Dan River to be such a presence. "There is now the league general meeting, how many old people? Who is the president of the general meeting?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked. The old man of the rising moon said: "There are a total of twelve elders. However, the president of the General Assembly has been vacant for more than one million years." Now the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters League, there is no president? ! Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked his doubts. The old man of the rising moon replied: "ording to the regtions passed down by the General of the Alchemy Masters Association, only after sessfully passing through the Temple of Dan, can you be the president of the General Assembly, but for more than a million years, no one has seeded in passing through Dan. Temple of God." This is actually the reason! Huang Xiaolong blinked: "Who can swear this Dan Temple?" The old man in the moon sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression, knows Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts, and shakes his head and smiles: "Yes, as long as it is the alchemy division of the League General, it is OK. However, it is easy to seed in it. It is Sun Hao and so on. In the past, I advised you not to hold the lucky thoughts. I also passed through this Dan Shrine and almost died in it." Almost died inside? Is there any danger in this Dan Shrine? Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the old man about the Dan Shrine. The old man of the rising moon will inform Huang Xiaolong of the details he knows. There are five levels in the Temple of Dan. However, the old man of the Lunar New Year did not even have the first pass, so little is known about the Temple of Dan. The first pass of the Dan Shrine is Dan. This Dan dynasty is murderous, and it must be sessfully smashed. It is not only necessary to achieve a very high level of alchemy, but also requires people with certain strength to have certain strength. ording to the estimation of the elderly in the rising moon, to sessfully ovee this first level, at least the seventh-order strength of God level. God level seven strength! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This first level is about the seventh-order strength of the **** level. It is no wonder that even the tenth-order Sun Yan of the **** level could not sessfully survive this Dan Shrine. However, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait for himself to break through the seventh level of the gods, and then he took a look at the Dan Temple. If Huang Xiaolong seeded, then once he was seated in the position of the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, why not make a fortune? Of course, everything will wait for him to break through the seventh level of God. The most important thing at the moment is to deal with the revenge of the Yelu family and the Beitang family on the day of the wedding on more than two months. After a while, after Huang Xiaolong and the Shengsheng old man separated, they strolled around Huangjiazhuang and returned to their yard. They entered the Tianshen Dongfu and took out the **** of the gods who won the first prize in the Jinshen Contest. This **** god god, the grade is lower than the wise godhead, is a ten-level high-order godhead, but the **** god power contained in it also has thew of the gods, the energy is the million times the wisdom of the godhead ! even more! At the moment, the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolongs soul sea are simultaneously motivated. The power of engulfing, the power of light purification, the power of water. Suddenly, the gods and gods in the gods and gods and the gods of the gods rushed out and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The three most supreme gods shine brightly. The power of the gods of the gods and gods and thews of the gods are constantly filled into the three most supreme gods, and the magical powers andws in the three supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong are merged. One hour, one day, two days. Soon, eight days passed. Suddenly, the three most supreme gods rose and screamed. Huang Xiaolong broke through to the third stage of the **** level! The power of the gods and thews of the gods continue to flow into the three most supreme gods. It was not until fifteen days passed, that the gods of the size of a few meters were mmed, bursting open and eventually dissipated. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 895: Lifting the contract of blood Chapter 895: Lifting the contract of blood Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and looked at the inner view. After discovering that the **** god was refining, the body itself was tempered by the gods and the gods were solidified again. The four great fires in the body have also grown a lot, and the gray light formed by the integration of the four great fires has also risen a big circle. The divine power among the three most supreme gods has be more refined. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that after refining this **** god, it only broke through to the third-orderte stage of the **** level, and there is still a great distance from the third-orderte peak. If the ordinary god-level third-order powerhouse refines the **** god godhead, let alone break through to the fourth-order, I am afraid that it will be possible to break through to the fourth-orderte stage. It is so difficult to break through to the fourth level of God, and it is difficult to break through to the seventh level of God. The energy swallowed by the three supreme gods is too horrible. Huang Xiaolong did not continue to refine the body of the **** of thunder and the **** of thunder, and went out to the temple of Tianshen, and came to the small courtyard of Shi Xiaoyu to teach the Xiaoxu cultivation. After so many years, Shi Xiaoyu has reached the peak of the sixth stage of the Divine, and only one step has broken through to the seventh stage of the Divine. After pointing out the practice of Shi Xiaoxiao, Huang Xiaolong apanied Xiao Xiaoyu to talk about a conversation, and tenderly loved it. Then he left the courtyard of Shi Xiaoying and went to the front hall. He saw his parents, his brother and his sister were there, and Huang Xiaolong apanied him. Several parents sat for a while and gave their parents a lot of gods, elixir, and holy stone. Seeing the piles of sacred stone, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, a few people exempted from exaggerated expressions. After talking with his parents about his marriage arrangements, Huang Xiaolong returned to his yard. Continue to practice. Huang Xiaolong sat in the temple of Tenjin, and took out the body of the **** of thunder. The body of the thunder was still sitting there in a sitting position. The mysterious gods portrayed on his arms are full of thunder. Although the body of this thunder **** has not been known for many millions of years, it is still vivid, as if it mighte alive at any time. survived? Huang Xiaolong suddenly shed his mind. His former Alibao Pagoda had an ancient martial art. Can this corpse of Thunder God not be used to make Thor? The scorpion refining the body of a strong man in the realm of the gods, its power can be imagined, if refining, I am afraid that it isparable to the ancestors of the ancestors and the uncles. When are you afraid of a small Yelu family and a Beitang family? Just when Huang Xiaolongs heart was hot, he thought of the realm of the body of the **** of thunder. It was not for a burst of ice and rain that filled the heart of the fire. The body of this thunder god. The strength before death is hundreds of times stronger than that of oneself. It is to refine it into a skeleton and let it live, but it is difficult to drive it. When. It is also very likely to be countered by it. Once it is back. The light soul is heavy. The heavy ones will be killed by this thunder. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are twinkling, and the weather is uncertain. After a while. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and finally gave up the idea of refining the body of this thunder. After all, he was too different from the strength of this thunder, and the possibility of counterattack was absolutely 200%. There is no chance of luck. . Huang Xiaolong calmed down his mood, and then spurred the three most supreme gods, and began to refine the body of this thunder and the thunder of his body. Suddenly, the blood of the blood and the power of the gods with the property of thunder emerged from the body of Raytheon and continued to infuse into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only felt that the whole body had risen. There is a sense of swelling and tearing. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The blood of the thunder and the power of the gods are even stronger than the **** of the gods that he refines before! And it''s not just a little stronger. I am afraid that the gods of the previous day will be three, and there is no such blood and energy as the **** of the thunder. Huang Xiaolong converges on the mind, fully urging the devouring power of the devil''s supreme god, a mad devour, refining. The thundering blood of Thor and the power of Thunder are constantly transformed into the power of the three supreme gods. Soon, half a month passed. Huang Xiaolong has finally reached the peak of the third-order stage of the **** level, and has already broken through to the fourth level of the **** level at any time. As the strength improved, Huang Xiaolong''s body was constantly tempered by the **** of thunder, and it was constantly solidified. Huang Xiaolong emerged from the whole human body with a dragon. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong seems to be the ancestor of the ancient Dragon. Another ten days passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body suddenly trembled, and the three most supreme gods screamed and screamed, and the ray of light continued to spread, affecting the entire sea of souls. The dragons around Huang Xiaolongs body are also tumbling. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. Finally broke through to the fourth level of God! However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to swallow the blood of the **** of Thunder and the power of the **** of thunder. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolongs fourth-order initial strength waspletely consolidated. After another ten days or so, the body of the **** of Raytheon and the **** of thunder werepletely swallowed by Huang Xiaolong, refining, and the body exploded, disappearing between the heavens and the earth. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and the thunder shed, and he sighed a sigh of relief. He saw the thunder swelling and mming out the Tenjin Dongfu, and smashed the space of the front 100,000 miles. Although it is only the fourth stage of the **** level, but the three most supreme gods and divine power, coupled with the sacred power of the gods, the body of the ancient dragon, Huang Xiaolong confident canpletely defeat the Yelu Chufei. Huang Xiaolong came out from Tenjindong. At this time, Huangjiazhuang was busy. Every corner, every ce, has been arranged a bit, a piece of joy. Taking into ount the banquet, Huang Peng, Su Yan and even people have re-opened the front hall several times. Although there is still a month or so from the date of the wedding, everything is almost ready. Huang Xiaolong summoned the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, the Qingxuan demon king, and the Bifang ancestors, and then asked about the recent four major Xinghe situations. The Qingxun demon king and others reported Huang Xiaolong one by one. Dragon Emperor Taiyi hesitated: "I heard that Qin Yi, the master of Qinglong House, let his disciple Zeng Chu create a hundred coffins with the finest Nanmu, saying that it is time to give you a gift." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his eyes shed past, and sneered: "Yes, this is good, but one hundred is still less, I hope you can build hundreds more." The Dragon Emperor was too one-on-one, and immediately said: "I heard that the Lord''s main river, Yelu Chufei, and the North Church of the North Hall, and the two family masters, wille before your wedding day, Huang Xiaozi, we Do you want to avoid it?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No need." Long Huangyi thought about it and then advised: "Yelhu Chufei is a seventh-order mid-level master of the gods." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand: "I know that." Dragon Emperor Taiyi sighed in one heart and knew that it would be useless: "There is one more thing, that is, the dozens of god-level ancestors who signed the blood contract with you. They want to see you and say that you want to be with you. To cancel the blood contract, they also said that they are willing to return those gods to you. You see, what do you mean?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold and cold: They think that I am not a Yelu Chufei and a North Hall owners opponent. Therefore, they do not want to apany me to die. I would rather be opposed by the blood contract. I also want to cancel the blood contract with me. ?" The Dragon Emperor is too silent, no doubt, the dozens of god-level ancestors are indeed such an idea. Not only the dozens of god-level ancestors, but also some of the four lords of the original Xinghe, the ancestors, knew that Yelu Chufei had to cancel the gift after the **** day of Huang Xiaolongs wedding, and he was afraid of When the fish pond is at the top. Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is indeed not weak, he won the first prize in the Jinshen Contest, but everyone felt that Huang Xiaolong could notpete with the Yelu family and the Beitang family. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 896: Coming to the martial arts world Chapter 896: Coming to the martial arts world Even the four great Star Rivers who were attracted to the martial arts by the enchanting aura of the martial arts world, these days have also smashed the house of the Wushen world at extremely cheap prices, and then fled the Wushou world. [23[w]x All of this is because the Yelu family and the Beitang family threatened to wash the soul of the soul. "Since the dozens of god-level ancestors want to cancel the blood contract, let theme over to see me." Huang Xiaolong turned to the young demon king. The Qingxuan demon king respectfully should turn around and leave. After a while, the young demon king came in with more than a dozen god-level ancestors. After more than a dozen god-level ancestors came in, they hesitated for a moment, or they did a tribute to Huang Xiaolong, but the demeanor was not respected before. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, could not see the thoughts in his heart, and said: "You want to cancel the blood contract?" More than a dozen god-level ancestors looked at each other. "Yes." One of the second-level ancestors of the gods was bold and bold, and went forward: "The rest of the gods, we can return it to you." "Huang Xiaolong, this is no stranger to us, who told you to offend the Yelu family and the Beitang family." Another god-level second-order ancestor said. When the dragon emperor was too angry and was about to speak, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said: "Yes, I will lift your blood contract now." Everyone has a glimpse. In particr, the dozens of god-level ancestors could not help but be surprised. They signed a contract with Huang Xiaolong for the blood contract. Now they propose to lift it. This is undoubtedly a betrayal. When they want toe, Huang Xiaolong cannot agree. Now, Huang Xiaolong has promised! And so decisive. "You really. Will you cancel the blood contract with us?" A god-level ancestor questioned, he even suspected that Huang Xiaolong had other intentions. After all, they have consumed a lot of Huang Xiaolong''s gods in these years, but they have little to do with Huang Xiaolong and Huangjiazhuang. It can be said to be white and white. Now, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiazhuang are in danger. They have to cancel the blood contract. Anyone will be angry, but Huang Xiaolong calmly responds. Too strange. At this time. The space shed, and Huang Xiaolong appeared more than a dozen blood confinements in front of him. Huang Xiaolong reached out and shot, and the fire of the gods flew out. The ten or so blood contract was burned out. "Okay. The blood contract has been lifted. Leave the remaining gods stone, you can go." Huang Xiaolong indifferent. The dozens of god-level ancestors saw his face and his face was happy. They took out the remaining gods and stone and put them on the ground. They did not greet Huang Xiaolong and flew away from Huangjiazhuang. "Huang Xiaozi, these betrayal generations, really let them go like this?" Long Huangyi too could not help. "Yes, the master, as I said, kill them all." Bifang''s ancest also attached. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said indifferently: "No need, they wille back soon, and then ask me to take them in. When I get there, I will let everyone understand and betray my Huang Xiaolong''s end." Huang Xiaolong also asked about the recent situation of the martial arts world of the Dragon Emperor. I heard that some of the Xinghe strongmen who used toe to Wushu to define their homes have fled the Wushou world. Huang Xiaolong said: "Let the big cities and towns remember the list of these escaped strong stars. After that, they are not allowed to step into the Wuhun. Half step in the world, otherwise, kill no hell!" Huang Xiaolongs body kills the ancient sword as above, and rises to the sky. "Yes!" A few people in the Qing dynasty demon king. Huang Xiaolong also ordered some matters, so that several people of the Qingxuan demon king left, and then they returned to the yard, entered the Tianshen Dongfu, and continued to practice. Although he can beat Yelu Chufei with his current strength, he still has to work hard to improve his strength. If he can break through the fourth-order mid-term, he will surely kill Yeluchu. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong came to the bottom of the Tianshen Mountain and sat down on the repressed Leilong Spirit. Huang Xiaolong began to spur the three most supreme gods. Suddenly, the thunder of the horror **** contained in the dragon''s veins constantly flew out and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Soon, Huang Xiaolong was wrapped in the thunder of the gods. The thunder of the gods spread around the body of Huang Xiaolong, constantly condensing and spreading, forming a sea of thunder. These gods'' resilience, each one, is enough to temper the body of an ordinary god-level fourth-order powerhouse and let his gods improve one point. Each of the Thunder''s spiritual powers isparable to a three million year old elixir. Now, the thunder of these gods is constantly being swallowed up by the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong, refining and transforming into the three most supreme gods. The strength of Huang Xiaolong, every breath is improving, and all are improving. One day passed. The figure of Huang Xiaolong haspletely disappeared. Looking far away, I can only see a huge thunder of the ocean. The ocean is constantly floating in midair. The deep thunder of the gods seems to be gestating a chaotic thunder. Half a month passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the fourth stage of the **** level. Sitting in the depths of the thundering sea of the gods, Huang Xiaolong haspletely entered the ethereal state, and the whole soul and the soul of the soul arebined. Huang Xiaolong can even clearly feel the flow of the wind of the Milky Way beyond the Wushou. Then, it continues to expand. In the end, Huang Xiaolong could actually perceive the movements of these four interfaces in the Thai Emperor. Even within a certain underground room in the Thai Emperor, a family ancestor and his younger brother are doing warm-up exercises. Huang Xiaolong can perceive I have to be clear, I feel that everything is in front of me. The sea of souls, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods gave a shining light. Just when Huang Xiaolong absorbed the magical power of the dragon of the Dragon, the headquarters of the Lord''s family of the Lord''s River, Yelu Chufei led the elders of the Yelu family, and the elders flew out, then flew to the Xuanwu Xinghe. This time, Yelu Chufei led the 80-year-old elders of the Yelu family, and the elders, there were more than 600 people. More than 600 gods! And many god-level fifth-order, sixth-order! At the speed of Yelu Chufei and others, you can just arrive at Wuhoujie on the day of Huang Xiaolongs wedding or the day before. On the way, Yelu Tianhao flew to Yeluchu: "Father, I heard that Huang Xiaolong has been retreating these days." Yelu Chufei snorted and smiled: "He thought that if he practiced for two or three months, he would have the strength to fight with me? It is really naive." Yelu Tianhao said: "Thest time I saw that Xiao Xiao, it was still a ce, I don''t know if it is still right now." Speaking of this, the light of the obscene eyes is undoubted, and you can enjoy the Xiaoxiao, and it is in the future. On the face of Huang Xiaolong, he was hot all over the body. Its really hard to wait. Ten days passed. Yelu Chufei and others came to the Wushou world, and then flew in a sh, they broke open the interface of the Wushou world, and fell to the Wuhou world. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 897: finally come Chapter 897: finallye When Yelu Chufei and others entered the Wushou world, they sensed the amazing heaven and earth aura of the Wushen world. {3w. The heroes of the Yelu family are not shocked. "This, the heaven and earth aura of this martial arts world is really so rich!" Yelu Chufei licked his tongue, his eyes greedy and hot. Previously, although he was reported by the disciples of the Yelu family, he said that the spirit of the martial arts world was amazing and did not care, but now it is only discovered that the aura of heaven and earth in this martial arts world is amazing, it is simply a cultivation of holy ces. "Father, when I killed the Huang Xiaolong and destroyed Huangjiazhuang, we took this martial arts world." Yelu Tianhao said: "With this martial arts world, our Yelu family disciples, the strength is absolutely fast." Yelu Chufei nodded and smiled: "Yes, I will kill Huang Xiaolong and get the first **** of his reward. My strength will soon break through to the eighth level of God!" "However, I don''t know if the people of the Beitang family havee?" A Yelu family is too elder. Although this time the Yelu family and the Beitang family had to join forces to kill Huang Xiaolong, they did note together. "The Beitang family may have arrived. We are now rushing to Huangjiazhuang. We cannot let the Beitang family take the lead." Yeluchu flew. "Yes, homeowner!" Yelu Chufei and others turned into a stream of light, cut through the void, and constantly approached Huangjiazhuang. At this time, in Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting in the deep space at the bottom of the Tianshen Mountain, swallowed the dragon''s veins, stopped, and Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sucked. After the violent turmoil of the sea of thunder around the body, they were swallowed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of gas and thunder. The Rayon Spirit below, has been reduced by about halfpared to a month ago. This month''s engulfing practice, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the fourth stage of the **** level. However, the energy contained in the Dragon''s Spirit is so amazing that it is the devour speed of Huang Xiaolong''s horror, and only half of it is swallowed in a month. "Its finally here." Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. When Yelu Chufei and others just came to the martial arts world, he felt it. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed. Come out from Tenjin Mountain. Came to the hall of Huangjiazhuang. At this time, a colorfulntern was in the hall. Everyone in the Huang family is there, in addition to the Huang family, there are also Shi Xiaoying wearing a red dress. The old man of the moon, the dragon and the emperor. Heaven and Buddha Emperor. Xie Bodhi and others are also there. His master Feng Yang, the master Liu Yun, the sister Qi Wen also came. but. But I don''t see Chen Yang. In addition to Master Feng Yang, master Liu Yuan and others, there are more than a dozen homeowners and ancestors. These dozens of homeowners, ancestors, are the most loyal men of Fengyang. Others, there will be no homeowners, ancestors. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging out, everyone stood up. "Little dragon, you two brothers." Fengyang face has a twilight, to exin. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and didn''t care: "Master, I know, nothing." At this moment, suddenly, a loud bang, the entire Huangjiazhuang violently swayed, and a horrible atmosphere fell out of thin air. After a burst of light, Yelhu Chufei and others appeared outside the hall of Huangjiazhuang. Seeing the face of the Yelu family, such as Yelu Chufei, Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen three face changes. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yelu Chu flew andughed, and then walked in with the Yelly family. Entering the hall, Yelu Chufei saw that the family members of the Beitang family had note yet, and they could not help but secretly enjoy themselves. Yelu Chufei swept his eyes and looked at the sparse people in the hall. He couldnt help butugh: "Huang Xiaolong, today, on your wedding day, juste to congratte you? It seems that people are afraid of death, they know me. Yelu Chufei ising, so I am scared toe, but I am not toote toe? I also prepared a gift for you, and I will give it to you now." After that, with a wave of his hand, he saw more than forty female bodies in the hall. Everyone, the face is very pretty, and the whole body is red, the peak of the jade peaks, but above everyone''s **, there is purple silt everywhere, bruises everywhere. Especially on the towering jade peak, it was a scar, and the lower body was also bloody. Huang Xiaolong saw these female bodies, his face was cold, and his heart was mad. These female bodies are the girls of Yaochi Mountain in the Great Lakes. When the Madonna of the Yaochi flew into the realm of the gods, the girls of Yaochi stayed in Yaochishan to practice, but they did not expect that they were all now! Yelu Chufei smiled and said: "How? My gift, is it not bad? These girls in Dianchi are all virgins, so I let them experience the taste of turning from virgin to woman before they die. However, I did not expect that the disciples of my Yelu family seemed to be overpowered." The elders of the Yelu family, the elders are notughing. "Of course, the woman who is present today will be the end of the game, including your woman." Yelu Chufei looked at Shi Xiaoyu wearing a nice dress. Today, after a careful dressing, Shi Xiaoyu is a beautiful country. Even if Ye Fei Chu Fei met, I couldnt help but admire: "Its a peerless look, but unfortunately, I chose the wrong person." Shi Xiaomei red at the eyes. Huang Xiaolong stared at Yelu Chufei and others, his eyes were cold, and he said one word: "You will die very badly, very miserable! Very miserable!" Inspired by the strong killing of Huang Xiaolong, Yelu Tianhaoughed: "Just rely on you Huang Xiaolong? Don''t think that the ancient people want to make you good, we will not kill you, Huang Xiaolong, the person who died very bad today is you!" At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to the front of Yelu Tianhao, and suddenly he printed it on his chest. Inducted to Huang Xiaolong to power the terrorist forces, Yelu Tianhao face horror. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare!" Yelu Chufei snarled and mmed into a small punch. Seeing that he was hitting Huang Xiaolong in a fist, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the palm of his hand was printed on the chest of Yelu Tianhao. Yelu Tianhao screamed, and the whole chest was blown up by Huang Xiaolong, and flew out. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is revealed. "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death!" Yelu Chu fluttered, and then to the elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders said: "All hands, the men killed, the women stayed, slowly y dead!" The elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders flocked to the Huang family. Long Huangyi Taiyi, Bifang ancestors and others guarded Shi Xiaoying and Huang Jiazhong people were shocked and then retired. Suddenly, a loud dragon rang, and the vast dragons were overwhelmed. The elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders, looked at it and saw that Huang Xiaolong had turned into a Taikoo blue dragon. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and blood-sucking, and the dragon ws came out. The power of the holy dragon''s supreme gods and gold was fully motivated and suddenly shot down. Bang! A loud noise. The entire wind and snow continent violently vibrates. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 898: Qin Yi arrived Chapter 898: Qin Yi arrived Long Huangyi and others looked at it and saw that the entire front hall of Huangjiazhuang hadpletely copsed and turned into a huge dragon-w-shaped deep pit. In the deep pit, there were more than twenty iplete flesh and blood. ~~~~ It is the elders that the Yelu family can''t avoid, too elders. However, Huang Xiaolong controlled his own strength, so he did notpletely kill the twenty-eight Yelu family elders, the elders. He said that he wants the Yelu family to die very badly, very miserable, very miserable! Naturally won''t let them die so soon. The rest of the Yelu family elders, the elders of the elders face a big change. Suddenly, Yelu Chufei screamed loudly, and the sound of the waves rolled. I saw only one of the two palms, and five kinds of light, blue, ck, red, yellow, and white. Around the world, the five elements of energy instantly gathered, and a huge five-color ray of palm prints suddenly printed on the body of Huang Xiaolong. In the middle of the five lines of palm prints, a thunderbolt vortex was formed. "Dead!" Yelu Chufei eyes are red. Looking at the five elements of the robbery, the Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme God''s Darkness is motivated, and the huge dragon ws are turned over and shot out. Shura ghost ws! Suddenly, the ghosts whispered, and the heavens and the earth burst into darkness, as if they had entered the endless evil spirits hell. Cold, desperate, evil. All dark forces are derived, violent. Bang! The Shura ghost ws and the five lines of palm prints violently collided. Shaking in the sky. The elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders only felt the brain mmed. Affected by the power of the aftermath, they have been smashed out. Some of the god-level fifth-order, sixth-order elders are okay, while some god-level second-order, third-order, screaming in the mouth. Yelu Chufei himself also tumbling in midair, straight out of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong was shocked to withdraw hundreds of meters. Yelu Chufei only felt a hot mouth, and the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He touched his mouth. Unbelievably looking at the blood in your hand. He was actually hurt! It was actually hurt by Huang Xiaolong! "You!" Yelly Chufei was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong incredulously. The Yelu family could not believe this result and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. At this time. The old man of the moon. Dragon Emperor Taiyi and others have already guarded Shi Xiaoyu. The Huang family all retreated to the back hills of Huangjiazhuang, plus the back mountain defense, so they were not affected by the strength of the two. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yelu Chu Fei coldly. The dragon body has alreadye to the elders of the Yelu family. In front of the elders, the huge dragon ws are shot down. With a loud bang, I saw a dragon w deep hole goodbye. Then, the huge dragon tail swept away, and the hurricane apanied the thunder of the gods. Once again, dozens of elders of the Yelu family and the elders of the elders swept away. These elders of the Yelu family, although the strength of the elders are not weak, but in front of Huang Xiaolong, they are simply vulnerable. Huang Xiaolong has no change in the ancient dragon body, relying solely on personal strength, under one palm, the ordinary god-level sixth-orderte-stage powerhouse can not take it, not to mention the dragon body state. "Yellow Xiaolong, you dare!" Yelu Chufei saw it, and was shocked and angry. He was going to be crazy. The elders of the Yelu family who apanied him this time, the elders of the elders, are the pirs of the Yelu family and the Yelu family. The power of the fundamental, everyone, is the Yelu family to spend a lot of resources to cultivate. There was a long knife in the hands of Yelu Chufei. This long knife, ck, cold, bloody, with blood marks on it. Yelu Chufei urged the whole body to force, and poured into the long knife madly, the long knife screamed, screaming, the darkness glimpsed, and the blood of the road gushed out, forming a **** sea. "ck magic evil knife!" In the distance, the old man of the rising moon saw the magic knife of the hand of Yelu Chu, and he could not help but stunned. "ck magic evil knife?" Long Huangyi Taiyi and others looked confused and looked at the old man. The old mans throat swayed and said: Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a demon strongman named Hemo, holding a knife, killing the strong people, and the human strong under the evil knife. There are no million, there are millions, and where the evil knives pass, the blood flows into the river, and the corpses are like mountains!" Dragon Emperor Taiyi and others changed their faces. This evil knife has killed millions of people! "Later, even the ancestors of many Xinghe who were not born were rmed, and they joined forces to kill this ck demon." "Later?" asked Bifang''s ancestors. "Later, the ck magic disappeared, and some said that it was killed by the ancestors, and some said that it was only seriously injured and hidden." The old man said: "When the ck magic disappears, the evil knife will follow. Disappeared, I did not expect that this ck magic evil knife will now reappear in the heavens and the earth, in the hands of Yelu Chu." Just then, suddenly, Yelu Chufei yelled, and the ck magic evil knife suddenly mmed down to Huang Xiaolong. The old man of the rising moon, the dragon and the emperor, Taiyi and others were shocked to see, and saw a horrible knife flying through the air. With this horrible knife wave, countless ck magical spirits like giant waves rushed out to the heavens and the earth, ck In the magic, the blood is shining. Just a few hundred miles away, the old man of the rising moon also felt the pungent **** taste. In the ck magical spirit, the power of the demon contained, even the old man of the rising moon was full of horror. Seeing that the horrible magic and the knife wave are going to drown Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong has a huge dragon mouth, and he screams in the sky. Taiyin magic sound! This Taiyin magic sound was taken by Huang Xiaolong from the hands of the poisoned Shengzong elder Jin Zhong. After the practice, he rarely showed it. Suddenly, it seems like a thousand dragons and dragons. A huge wave of sounds formed after another, with the horror of magic and the waves of the knife. The bang loud noise continued to flow from high altitude. Space cracks appear one by one. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s body appeared a circle of aperture, and the aperture expanded. Yelu Chufei was shocked to see that the magical knives in his hands were all purified. "This is, the light power of God?!" Yelu Chufei eaten and eats: "Your godhead actually has a bright power?!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s mouth was sucked, and the magical spirit purified by the light of the gods was swallowed into the body by Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong was swaying, he came to the front of Yeluchu and the huge dragon ws were shot. Yelu Chufei was shocked, and the evil knife in his hand turned over and smashed the past. "Dangdang!" Yelu Chufei felt that the arm was severely shocked, and the whole person flew out, and the evil knife in his hand wanted to drop it. At this time, the Qinglong House master Qin Yi and his disciple Zeng Chu and Qinglong Xuefu, the elders of the Qing Dynasty, broke through the interface and entered the Wushou world. Once they entered the Wushou world, they felt the power fluctuation of the martial arts world. "Master, it seems that the masters of the Yelu family have already arrived in Huangjiazhuang." Zeng Chuxi said: "I am afraid that Huangjiazhuang has now be a river!" Qin Yi smiled and said: "We areing over now, time is right, go, we will send Huang Xiaolong a hundred coffins gifted by the finest Nanmu, I hope that Huang Xiaolong will die so soon." After Qin Yi finished, he took the Qinglong Academy to go to Huangjiazhuang quickly. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 899: Hunting for Yelu Chufei Chapter 899: Hunting for Yelu Chufei After Huang Jiazhuang and Huang Xiaolong flew for Yelu Chufei, they did not continue to attack Yelu Chufei. Instead, they turned their hands to the elders of the Yelu family and the elders. :3w. Suddenly, there were dozens of Yelu family elders, and the elders were shot. Huang Xiaolong controls the power. Therefore, each palm is only seriously injured by the elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders, and let them lose their resistance. They did not kill them. After the body of Yele Chu flew down, I saw this scene, my eyes were splitting, my eyes swept away, I saw the Huang family on the back hill of Huangjiazhuang, and I couldnt help but yell: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill my Yelu family elders, When I was an elder, I killed everyone in the Huang family!" After that, a space moved and came to the back of Huangshanzhuang. Huang Xiaolong wants to take the elders of the Yelu family, the elders, and Yelu Chufei knows that he can''t stop it. Therefore, he wants to threaten Huang Xiaolong with the Huang family. Just when Yelu Chufei held the ck magic evil knife to open the Huangjiazhuang back mountain defense array, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong Longkou opened, a spray, I saw a mini hill flying out. This mini hill suddenly rose and became a Taikoo mountain. It is the Tianshen Mountain! Yelu Chufei only felt a ck front, and the terrorist wave came from behind. I couldnt help but look at it. I saw that I didnt know how many people, and I dont know how many miles of Tianshen Mountain. Yelu Chufeis eyes were stunned, and he couldnt care for the Huang family. The magical power of the body was madly pushed, and the ck magic evil knife in his hand made a full effort to the Tianshen Mountain, trying to block the Tianshen Mountain. However, the ck magic sword attacked the magic and the knife wave. On the mountain above the Tianshen Mountain, Tianshen Mountain only shook a little, and it was not affected at all. It continued to hit it. Yelu Chufei was shocked and panicked. He had to move away from the disy of space, but he had just moved the space and the Tianshen Mountain hit. Yelu Chufei, who had already broken into the space, felt that he was hit by a horrible and indescribable force. The whole person flew out from the depths of the space and flew to the ground below. The earth banged loudly and violently vibrated. I saw a huge deep pit appearing. Deep pits around. The ground cracked and the cracks were shocking. Huang Xiaolong''s dragon ws are a little bit, and the gods infused, urging the core of the Tianshen Dongfu. The Tianshen Mountain shed brightly. A burst of power. Shi Xiaoyu. Everyone in the Huang family, the old moon, the dragon and the emperor. Feng Yang and others only noticed that the foreground has changed, and they have alreadye to the pce of the Tenjin Dongfu. After the cement of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong no longer cares, the dragon ws turned over, once again to the Yelu family elders, the elders photographed. The screams sounded. The Elder family elders, the elders of the elders finally panic. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly and his body shape shook, and he appeared in the eternal family elders who had run away from the panic. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill us, we." A Yelu family elder shivered. However, before he finished, he was shot by Huang Xiaolong and the whole person burst open. In the deep pit, Yelu Chu flew out, and saw the eunuchs of the Yelu family. The elders of the elders were unterally ughtered by Huang Xiaolong. Their eyes were horrified, hateful, and violent, and at the same time, they faintly regretted. I regretted that I had Xiaoxiaolong before, and regretted being hostile to Huang Xiaolong. I even regretted that I had not tried my best to kill Huang Xiaolong when I was in the ancient city. Looking at the elders of the Yelu family who were crying and crying by Huang Xiaolong, they were too elders, and then look at the Tianshen Mountain standing at high altitude, and Yelu Chufeis eyes were cold. This time, he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible. However, his heart is still unwilling, and he is not willing to give up. Huang Xiaolong, let you live more for the time being, I will not forget it. Yelu Chufei secretly said that although he was unwilling, he decided to withdraw. He is going to the city of demons and looking for his ancestors of the Yelu family. When the ancestors of the Yelu family take the shot, Huang Xiaolong will die! Yeluchu flew in shape and disappeared from the air. However, when Yelu Chufei wanted to move away from the space, suddenly, a huge dragon w swept in from the void, and actually stopped him. Yelu Chufei fell from the depths of the space and looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Want to escape? Yelu Chufei, do you think you can escape?" Although he pursued the elders of the Yelu family, he was too elder, but he always paid attention to Yelu Chufei, so Yelu Chufei moved to the exhibition space, wanting to He knew when he ran away. Yelu Chufei smiled coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit, you are indeed higher than me now, I am not your opponent, but you can''t kill me, I want to leave and leave, then I find my old Yelu family. Your ancestors are your death!" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiled and his eyes were cold: "Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity." "You said that I can''t kill you, then I will let you die now!" Huang Xiaolong said that the three most supreme gods are fully motivated at the same time. A burst of horror shines from the Huang Xiaolong dragon. Inducted to the horrible power of Huang Xiaolong, Yelu Chufei''s face changed, and the daring of Huang Xiaolong actually retained the strength! How can this be! impossible! He can see that Huang Xiaolong is just a fourth-order mid-level. How can a god-level fourth-order mid-term be so strong! But at this time, he could not allow him to think more. His whole body was motivated, and his body shape shook. As giants spread their wings, they fled hundreds of thousands of miles. This giant body is one of the most powerful methods of his practice. It has not been used for thousands of years. This time, he has used this method to the extreme. However, he is fast, Huang Xiaolong is faster, Huang Xiaolong shes instantly, and thenes behind him, Wanfo Supreme God of the Supreme Buddha force to motivate, a record of the Buddha''s palm. Yelu Chufei was swayed by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole person flew forward. At this time, in the distance, Qin Yi, the master of Qinglong University, took the Qinglong school masters and could not wait toe to Huangjiazhuang. Suddenly they saw a figure flying from the front and could not help but be surprised. this is? Finally, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others saw the face of the people who flew over, and they couldnt help but believe. "Yh Chufei?!" Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others did not exim. I saw the **** madness in the mouth of Yeluchu, and then fell into a mountain not far from them, and the mountain copsed. Then, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others saw that Huang Xiaolong, who became a Taikoo dragon, flew from afar. Because Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others have not seen Huang Xiaolong be a Taikoo Shenlong, so I do not know it is Huang Xiaolong. They saw a Taikoo Shenlong chasing Yelu Chufei, and they couldn''t help but stop there. They didn''t dare to move. However, they were puzzled when the martial arts world had such a horrible Taikoo dragon. ? (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 900: You are Huang Xiaolong! Chapter 900: You are Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong saw the Qinglong Academy Qin Yi people all the time. The red dragon eye looked at Qin Yi and others indifferently, and did not pay attention to Qin Yi and others. His body shape shed and came to the sky above Yelu Chu. ** After solving the problem, Yelu Chufei, and then solve Qin Yi, Qin Yi is not enough. Huang Xiaolongs two ws explored, and Yelu Chufei, who was inserted in the middle of the mountain, was a shot. Bang! I saw the mountainpletely copsed and broken. The whole person of Yelu Chufei was deeply caught in the mountain and gravel. In the distance, Qin Yi and others looked at this scene, and they were so scared that they were pale and shocked. "Master, this is too old, it is too horrible." Zeng Chu throat hoarse, swayed: "What do we do now?" Qin Yi took a deep breath and calmed down the waves in his heart. He tried to calm down as calmly as possible: "If we leave at this time, we may anger this predecessor of the Taikoo Shenlong. I hope that this predecessor of the ancient gods has nothing to do with Huang Xiaolong." Zeng Chu and Qinglong Xuefus elders just wanted to leave quietly. Now, when they heard it, they all dispelled their thoughts and stood there and dared not move. They can only ask for it. This predecessor of the Taikoo Shenlong has nothing to do with Huang Xiaolong. otherwise! Qin Yi did not dare to continue thinking about it. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was mming against the bottom. I saw that the numerous gravel stones that had been buried in Yeluchu werepletely turned into powder, scattered in all directions, revealing the buried Yelu Chufei himself. The whole person of Yelu Chufei has been ttened and deeply imprinted into the deep pit. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and the three most supreme gods were simultaneously motivated. Yelu Chufei, who has been ttened, is a palm. Earth shakes, hundreds of thousands of miles of dust flying. With the earth shaking, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others also suddenly jumped in their hearts, and their eyes were infinitely frightened. This is simply too ferocious. I saw that the whole person of Yelu Chufei hadpletely fallen into the ground. It was impossible to tell which face was, and what was the buttocks. The whole person had be a humanoid pancake, and his flesh and blood were blurred. suddenly. Huang Xiaolong shot out against the void. Just listen to a scream. The figure of the road continued to fall from the void to the ground, and it was the rest of the Yelu family elders who were trying to escape with the lucky heart, and the elders. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took the photo of Yelu Chufei, whose ground has beenpletely deformed. at this time. The whole person of Yelu Chufei has fallen into a deepa. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes purple soul words fly out. From the eyebrows of his heart. Search for the soul. Yelu Chufei previously mentioned the ancestors of the Yelu family, so before Huang Xiaolong killed him. To find out the whereabouts of the Yelu family ancestors. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul search ended. Originally, ording to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, I tortured Yelu Chufei before killing it. However, Huang Xiaolong sensed that the masters of the Beitang family have entered the Wushou world and areing here, so they can only kill this Yelu first. Chu flew. Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme Deity is full of force. Suddenly, the blood and the divine power of Yelu Chufei rushed out. Under the eyes of Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others, the whole person was quickly thin and thin, and a few dead bodies became a dry corpse. Huang Xiaolong reached out and turned into a dry corpse, and the Yelu Chu was turned into a ash burst. "Home!" Some elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders screamed. "Yellow Xiaolong, I am with you!" A long-term elder of the fifth-order family of the Yelu family was stunned, and suddenly rushed over to Huang Xiaolong, and a violent divine power surged out of it. Want to blew? Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and once he took a shot in the palm of his hand, the prisoners palm broke out and instantly shot the Yelu familys elders, imposing his whole body power, and then taking a photo, taking the photo to the front, the devils supreme **** The power of swallowing is motivated. Soon, this god-ss fifth-order Yelu family elders, like Yelu Chufei, was sucked into a corpse by Huang Xiaolong. Looking at this scene, the elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders, werepletely caught in endless fear, panic, helplessness, and despair. Some elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders can''t help but fear and sire for mercy. Each one is called a predecessor, an adult, a son, and some even call the ancestors. Listening to some elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders call their ancestors, and Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of ridicule. However, from the beginning, these elders of the Yelu family who followed Yelu Chufei, too elders, in the heart of Huang Xiaolong, are already dead. Therefore, no matter how elders of the Yelu family, how can the elders ask for mercy, they will not die. Huang Xiaolong Longkou one, suddenly absorbed for a while, suddenly, all the Yelu family elders, too elders, including that Yelu Tianhao were all absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. These elders of the Yelu family, all the elders of the elders struggled to no avail. When these elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders leaned into the body of Huang Xiaolong''s body, they sensed the power of horror, and they were horrified to discover that the whole body''s blood and the gods and spirits poured out of the body uncontrobly. Qin Yi and others suddenly saw that the elders of the Yelu family, the blood of the elders and the gods and gods formed a **** river that was several meters thick and rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. More than six hundred blood rivers! Every blood river is full of divine power. This scene, let Qin Yi and others shockedly said nothing. These are all god-level powerhouses! More than 600 god-level powerhouses, without any resistance, are being sucked into corpses! Qin Yi and others are full of fear to look at the Taikoo Blue Dragon. This is too ancient blue dragon. What horror exists? ! Soon, some god-level second-order, third-order Yelu family elders were sucked into corpses by Huang Xiaolong, followed by God''s fourth-order, god-level fifth-order Yelu family strong. In the end, the sixth-order Yelu family of the gods was not spared. After absorbing Yelu Chufei and the more than 600 god-level blood and gods of the Yelu family, Huang Xiaolong felt his strength increased by one point. When Huang Xiaolongs whole body shook, he turned all the elders of the Yelu family and the elders of the elders into powder, and then turned to Qin Yi. Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others trembled. "Predecessors, I, we have nothing to do with the Yelu family." Qin Yi''s tongue trembled and ate: "It''s just passing through the Wushou world, and please let the seniors let us go." Listening to Qin Yi said that he was only passing through the Wushen world. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but smile. He stopped and said: Qin Yi, Qin Yi, you said that you passed the Wushou world? You are not preparing a hundred fine wood coffins. Give me a gift? You are not going to take it out?" Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others are not at all. At this time, Huang Xiaolong swayed and turned back to the person. "Yellow, yellow, you are Huang Xiaolong, you!" Qin felt a sensation in his mind, and he couldn''t help but chill, and there was no longer a temperature. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 901: North Hall everyone does not believe Chapter 901: North Hall everyone does not believe Zeng Chu, other elders in the Qinglong Academy are also looking at Huang Xiaolong with their eyes stunned, and their faces are gray, and they only feel the fear of death. + A few Qinglong colleges were too old to feel that the legs were cold and a yellow liquid flowed out. Huang Xiaolong looked at Qin Yi with a sly look. He said: "The Qin government master, take out the one hundred fine wood coffins. Look at these nanmu coffins. I will leave a whole body for the people of Qinglong University. Qin Yi, Zeng Chumo did not change his face, and his eyes were full of panic. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, I am the owner of Qinglong House, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Qin Yi Lianlian, some incoherent. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Because you are the owner of the Qinglong House, I can''t kill you? Fang Chu is still the core disciple of the Huahua Gate. Yelu Chufei is still the owner of the Yelu family." Qin Yis face is dead. However, he really did not understand why, why the Taikoo Shenlong will be Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong is a human race! How could this be! And Huang Xiaolong''s strength, how could it be so terrible! "Impossible, this must be a dream, yes, it must be a dream!" Qin Yi shook his head, muttered to himself, and then his sword in his hand, his arm blood flowed like a column. Qin Yi stared nkly at the arm of the blood. In the distance, a group of people are flying to Huangjiazhuang. It is the Beitang family. Beitangs owner, Beitang Yiyang, said: Weird, how calm, isnt the Yelu family stilling? "The people of the Yelu family should have arrived early in the martial arts world, so calm. I think the people who should be the Yelu family have already solved the Huang Xiaolong. With the strength of the Yelu family, Yelu Chufei, it is a breeze to solve a Huang Xiaolong." The North Hall family is too elder to speak. "Yes, and Huangjiazhuang also has no master, the strongest, that is, what is the old man who is rising, but it is a small fourth-level god." Another Beitang family is too elder to say: "Yellow family should Has been destroyed in Huangjiazhuang." "I didn''t expect the Yelu family to solve Huang Xiaolong so quickly." The North Hall owner frowned: "I thought that Huang Xiaolong could hold more time, so that we came over, it was just right. You can take the profit of the fishermen." Yelu Chufei splits the baby in Huang Xiaolong." "Hey, is that the person of the Qinglong Academy?" An elder of the North Hall family suddenly pointed to the front. "That is Huang Xiaolong? Is he still alive?!" Another North Hall family is too long. Beitangs owner, North Hall, has a twinkling eyes: Go, lets see. Immediately rate the North Hall family masters to Huang Xiaolong. The Qinglong Academy flew in the direction of Qin Yi. Huang Xiaolong was originally going to devour the Qinglong school. I saw everyone from the Beitang family flying. Can not help but stop. Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others turned their heads and saw the Beitang family. All of them had a happy face and rushed to the north hall family. Huang Xiaolong saw it and did not stop it. "North Hall owner, save me, save me." Qin Yi shouted far away. Beitang Xinghe is not far away. In the past, due to some interests, Qin Yi, who is the owner of the Qinglong House, and the North Hall, the owner of the North Hall, have seen both sides. Therefore, the two are also acquaintances. Everyone from the Beitang family saw the horror of the Qinglong School. They panicked and rushed to themselves and waited for help, and could not help but see. Beitang Yiyang raised his hand and gestured to the Beitang family to let Qin Yi and otherse. "The Qin government, how is it going?" Beitang Yiyang asked. Qin Yi hurriedly said: "The owner of the North Hall, the owner of the Yelu died, all the elders of the Yelu family, the elders of the elders are all dead! It is Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong killed, we flee, beg you, take me away, don''t leave I, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Beitang Yiyang and others were shocked and looked at Qin Yi with a look of suspicion. "What?! Yelu Chufei died? All elders of the Yelu family, the elders are all dead?! You said, is Huang Xiaolong killed?!" A North Hall elders could not help but be surprised and skeptical. The strength of Yelu Chufei, they are all clear, the seventh level of the **** level! Can Huang Xiaolong kill Yulu Chu Fei? And this time the Yelu family still has a lot of god-level fifth-order, sixth-order master. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak, but it is impossible to do it. Therefore, everyone in the Beitang family did not believe it. They even suspected that Qin Yi was colluding with Huang Xiaolong and deliberately used this to scare them away. "Qinfu Lord, how much benefit do you receive from Huang Xiaolong?" A North Hall elders sneered: "Do you know the consequences of bullying us?" When Qin saw the Beitang family, they didn''t believe it. They couldn''t help but be anxious. They waved their hands again and again. "No, it is true. Huang Xiaolong really killed the Yelu family." "You said that Huang Xiaolong killed the Yelu family and they, the Yelu family and their bodies?" Beitang Yiyang asked, his eyes swept away. The surrounding peaks copsed, the ground was deep and the cracks extended. I have to say that this scene is made up very real. Qin Yi suddenly exined: "Yellow owners were sucked into corpses by Huang Xiaolong, and then Huang Xiaolong shook their bodies into powder." "Sucked into a corpse?" Is it a powder? The people in the North Hall listened to this exnation and couldnt helpughing. The **** of the god-level powerhouse is invincible, especially the god-level high-ranking powerhouse like Yelu Chufei. The **** body is even stronger. Even if it is an artifact, it is difficult to cut it. Now, Qin Yi actually said that Huang Xiaolong will use his palm to The body of Yelu Chufei and other people became a powder? It is no wonder that everyone in the Beitang family willugh out loud. Beitang Yiyang looked at Qin Yi and his eyes were cold. "Wang Yi, go up, take Huang Xiaolong, and don''t kill him first." Beitang Yiyang was behind a North Hall and the elders said: "I have to ask some things." "Yes, the owner." Bei Tang Wang Yi respected. This North Hall, Wang Yi, is the sixth-orderte-stage powerhouse of the **** level. In the view of Beitang Yiyang, it is enough to easily take Huang Xiaolong. Beitang Wang Yi flew over to Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong." Beitang Wang Yizheng is going to open up and let Huang Xiaolong squat. At this moment, suddenly, a figure shed, and the North Hall Wang Yi felt a terrorist forceing in, could not help but stunned, just wanted to retire, or a stepter, the whole person reversed and inserted into the distant mountain . A loud bang. The sudden change in front of the eyes, so that the Beitang family who justughed loudly stoppedughing, and looked at the North Hall Wang Yi, who was inserted into the distant mountains. Beitang Yiyang is also unbelievable. At this time, in the high air, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to the Beitang family, looking at the north hall, Yang Yang, his face was indifferent: "Beitang Yiyang, what did you want to ask me?" Beitang Yiyang opened his mouth and his face was ugly. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 902: Is Huang Xiaolong dead? Chapter 902: Is Huang Xiaolong dead? When Huang Xiaolong suddenly took a single shot, he took Qin Yi, who was next to Beitangs body, to the front. (23w[x] Although Qin Yis strength is not weak, it is only the third-order mid-level peak of the **** level. In front of Huang Xiaolong, there is no resistance at all. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me." Qin Yi looked terrified and panicked and asked for mercy. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and indifferent: "Reassured, I said, look at the one hundred pieces of nanmu coffin, I will leave you a whole body." After that, the devil''s supreme gods swallowed the force. Everyone in the Beitang family saw that Qin Yi dried up at a horrible rate. Between the two breaths, Qin Yi became a dry corpse. Huang Xiaolongs hand was loose, and Qin Yi fell down from the air. Seeing this result, everyone in the North Hall was surprised and horrified. Dry corpse! Qin Yi was actually sucked into a dead body by Huang Xiaolong! So, what did Qin Yi say before? ! There was a strong uneasiness in the hearts of the North Hall and the North Church family. However, at this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shed, turned into a Taikoo Shenlong, suddenly a w, straight to the north hall a Yang. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was extremely fast. When Beitang Yiyang came back to God, he couldnte back shing. He was shot by Huang Xiaolong. "Home!" The people of the Beitang family shouted. Huang Xiaolong swayed and went to the north hall again, and his two ws shot again. The bang was loud. Beitang Yiyang waspletely photographed by Huang Xiaolong''s ws deep into the ground. The people in the Beitang family reacted and were angered. Roaring, they attacked Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the attacking Beitang family, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, did not retreat, and his body shed, weing the Beitang family. Suddenly, screamse and go. Huang Xiaolong is like a tiger into the flock. Every time Huang Xiaolong has ws, there are dozens of elders of the Beitang family, and the elders of the elders are photographed. After just a dozen breaths, only half of the Beitang family elders remained. The elders of the elders still have the power to shoot. Zeng Chu. Everyone in the Qinglong Academy saw it, but it was a gray face, and they dared to stay and fled. But Zeng Chu. Qinglong University found that everyone. They have just escaped not long. It was absorbed by a horrible absorption force and then flew back. Then, the whole body of blood and the divine powers rushed out. It doesn''t matter how they struggle to cry and how to beg for mercy. quickly. Huang Xiaolong will be the people of Zengchu and other Qinglong schools. ...... Ten minutes passed. All the strong members of the Beitang family were all shot by Huang Xiaolong, and none of them survived. Looking at the elders of the Beitang family lying in the deep pits around the ground, the elders and the elders of Huang Xiaolong came to the north of the hall. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took Beitang Yiyang out of the depths of the ground. However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately kill Beitang Yiyang. Yelu Chufei must die, but the North Hall can kill or kill. Huang Xiaolong intends to give him a chance. If Beitang Yiyang is willing to pay for himself, then he will conquer him. After all, it is better to control the Beitang family and expand his power than to directly destroy the Beitang family. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong woke up the North Hall Yiyang, who was fainted in the past. Only when Beitang Yiyang heard Huang Xiaolong let it work, Beitang Yiyang immediately sneered: "Jokes, I want to make my Beitang family work. For you, Huang Xiaolong, you are simply whimsical." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, shook his head, and did not say that the power of the devil''s supreme **** was swallowed up, and the north hall was full of blood and divine power. Beitang Yiyangs eyes were frightened and he wanted to say something, but he found that he could not speak. Soon, Beitang Yiyang became a dry corpse. Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shocked, and Beitangs yang waspletely sted and turned into powder, disappearing into the world. The elders of the Beitang family, the elders of the elders looked at the scene with fear. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and absorbed all the elders of the Beitang family and the elders from the bottom. "Beitang Yiyang''s end, you saw it." Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the Beitang family elders, too elders, and said: "I also give you a chance to choose, you are willing to work, or willing to die, you Choose your own." The elders of the Beitang family, the elders of the elders are not pale and bloodless. dead? No doubt, no one is not afraid of death. But let them betray the Beitang family and vote for Huang Xiaolong? They are not reconciled, of course, they are uneptable. Just as everyone in the Beitang family hesitated, Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took a photo of a fifth-order elder elder in the North Hall family. The demon gods were swallowed up. After blinking, the elders of the fifth-order **** of the Beitang family were sucked into dry bodies. Huang Xiaolong took a shot and let it turn into a powder, flying between the heavens and the earth. The Beitang family, who was still hesitant, was shocked and changed. "I don''t have any patience right now. I will give you ten time to breathe. After ten breaths, I don''t want to be effective. Then all die!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were bleeding. The people in the Beitang family are not chilling. Ten breaths! After the two breaths, finally, there was a North Hall family who was too elder to open the door. Others have seen it, and they have begun to speak. Soon, half of the Beitang family elders, the elders are willing to pay for Huang Xiaolong. After ten breaths, there are already more than half. This time, the Beitang family has nearly 600 people, more than 500 people willing to work, and nearly 100 people have no openings. Huang Xiaolong nced at the nearly one hundred people who had no openings. He said coldly: "If that is the case, then all of you will die here!" Suddenly, a violent divine power emerged from these elders of the North Hall family and the elders. These unemployed Beitang family elders, the elders of the elders are eager to blew themselves, and they have died together with Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong had already prepared, and his body shape changed back to the human body, and thousands of arms appeared behind him. Must be a god! Then, thousands of arms at the same time recorded a prisoner''s palm, and immediately shot these North Church family elders, too elders, and their gods and spirits. ...... Within the hall of the Suzaku School, Suzaku Fei, the owner of the Suzaku House, looked at the sun that had fallen to the west. On the Great Hall, the Suzaku school was too elder to say: "The sun is falling, Huang Xiaolong should have died in Yeluchu and Beitang." Its in it. Today, on the day of the wedding of Huang Xiaolong, the forces of the four major stars and rivers all know the Yilu family and the Beitang family. The four major stars hope that Huang Xiaolong will die. Qiu Baifei, the owner of Suzaku, is one of the waiting. "Huang Xiaolong must have died. He can''t resist the Yelu family and the Beitang family." He Feifan said with a smile: "The elders shoulde back soon." At this time, an elder who spoke to the news of the Suzaku school ran into the panic. How? Qiu Baifei hurriedly asked: Is Huang Xiaolong dead? (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 903: Not going all Chapter 903: Not going all The elder Suzakus tongue trembled and shook his head, and some of them were too excited to suppress: The owner, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, he is not dead! Not dead! "Don''t die?!" Qiu Baifei, He Feifan and Zhuque Xuefu are not too surprised. `` "Don''t that, Huang Xiaolong escaped?" He Feifan asked tightly: "There are so many god-level masters of the Yelu family and the Beitang family, even let Huang Xiaolong escape?!" Qiu Baifei is also angry: "The waste of the Yelu family and the Beitang family, so many masters, even a Huang Xiaolong can not kill, but also let him escape!" Listening to the Suzaku school elders reported that Huang Xiaolong did not die, He Feifan, Qiu Baifei and others would naturally assume that Huang Xiaolong escaped. There is no second possibility. The elder of the Suzaku school suddenly said: "No, the owner, that Huang Xiaolong, he did not escape." "No escape?" Qiu Baifei, He Feifan and others could not help. "Don''t the Yelu family and the Beitang family take a fancy to Huang Xiaolong''s talent, so I n to conquer Huang Xiaolong and decide to take a yellow dragon''s life?" Qiu Baifei asked with doubt. "No, yes, the Yelu family and the North Hall family are all dead, no, no, the Yelu family is dead, the Beitang family did not vote for Huang Xiaolong, and was also killed by Huang Xiaolong." The Zhuque Academy The elders did not dare to hide again and replied eagerly. "What?! Everyone in the Yelu family is dead? Killed by Huang Xiaolong?!" Qiu Baifei and others ran out of the seat, looked shocked, eyes wide open, and his mind crashed. "Yes. Everyone in the Yelu family was killed by Huang Xiaolong." The elder of the Zhuque school replied: "Including Yelu Chufei, one did not escape. Later, the North Hall arrived and was killed by Huang Xiaolong, but There are some Beitang family masters who choose to invest in Huang Xiaolong, so they are free from death." Qiu Baifei, He Feifan was dumbfounded and his eyes were sluggish. died? All dead? ! Yelu Chufei actually died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong? ! Beitang Yiyang is also! "Impossible. Impossible. Yelu Chufei, Beitang Yiyang is a god-level seventh-order master, how can Huang Xiaolong be their opponent!" Qiu Baifei shook his head and screamed wildly. He Feifan and others are also unbelievable. It is difficult to ept this result. ...... Xuanwu Xinghe Motejie. Inside a restaurant. More than a dozen people, such as the Cubs, are having a cup. Drinking wildly. More than a dozen of the ancestors of the Cubs are the more than a dozen god-level ancestors who have withdrawn the **** covenant with Huang Xiaolong. "I don''t know how it is now in Huangjiazhuang?" The bear ancestor put down the ss. Feel free to say. "How else? It must be that the chickens and dogs are not left behind, and they are joined together by the Yelu family and the Beitang family. Not to mention a small Huangjiazhuang, it is the four major rivers, and it can be easily swept. "Another god-level ancestor does not care. "Fortunately, we are wise, and Huang Xiaolong lifted the blood contract. Although it was damaged by the blood contract, it was better than the apanying Huang Xiaolong." Another god-level ancestorughed: "The news that Huang Xiaolong was killed should soon spread to the four major rivers." "However, it is a pity that the younger sisters are released, and thedies are really watery." "Maybe the girls are now being enjoyed by the Yelu family. When I think about the way the sisters are stripped, I will be angry." The crowd burst intoughter. Suddenly, a god-level ancestor changed his face and couldn''t believe the letter in his hand. A disciple under hismand has just reported to him thetest news about Huang Jiazhuang and Huang Xiaolong. And this news is! "How? Huang Xiaolong was killed?" Cangxi ancestors saw the ancestor''s look, could not help but joked: "Even if Huang Xiaolong was killed, you don''t have to be so surprised?" The god-level ancesm couldnt smile, silently handed the letter over, and the voice was low: "Let''s take a look." The cubs ancestors eyes were puzzled, and the letter was picked up. The gods swept away, and the smile on his face was stagnant, and then he was shocked and unbelievable. When other ancestors saw it, they couldnt help but pick up the letters. Suddenly, all smiles disappeared. A silence. A kind of depression, constantly spreading. "Huang Xiaolong, how could it not die? Impossible, how could he have killed Yelu Chufei, how could he have killed Beitang Yiyang!" A god-level ancestor could not help but scream. The n ancestor is a dead white and white, slowly Zhangkou said: "Huang Xiaolong did not die, we had previously with him to cancel the blood contract, betrayed him, when he will definitely be us?!" He was shuddering at the thought of their end in the near future. Other ancestors are also a face of fear. "Or, let''s go back now, don''t you plead guilty?" An old ancestor was dumb. "It''s useless, it''s alreadyte." Cang ancestor shook his head. It is indeed toote. Since they chose to cancel the blood contract, they are already dead in Huang Xiaolongs heart. The reason why they can still live until now, the reason why Huang Xiaolong did not kill them immediately is to let them know the end of Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang. Now, they already know the end of Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang, they are not far from the death. Soon, the news that Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang were killed by Huang Xiaolong spread to the four major rivers at an rming rate. Suddenly, all the forces of the four major rivers were boiling, shocked, unbelievable, and of course, more Regret, scared. What is even more shocking is that the Tianshen Mountain that disappeared before was actually taken away by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong is the mysterious strongman who took away the Tianshen Mountain that year! Then, Huang Xiaolong ordered that the original martial arts would be defined, and the news that theter Star River might not be allowed to enter the Wushou world would spread. Then, Huang Xiaolong ordered that all the four-star Xinghe god-level homeowners and ancestors woulde to Huangjiazhuang in one month, and those who did note within one month would kill! And the former Cangxiong ancestors who had previously agreed with Huang Xiaolong to cancel the blood contract, who can offer their heads and reward a hundred sacred gods! With the orders of Huang Xiaolong, the four major stars and rivers vibrated again, and they fell into panic and anxiety. Due to the destruction of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong postponed the wedding day for two months, allowing Bifangs ancestors and others to rehabilitate Huangjiazhuang in the past two months. The night is quiet. Sitting on the dragon''s veins, Huang Xiaolong devours the power of the thunder of the dragon. Yelu Chufei, although the North Hall Yiyang died, but the Yelu ancestor, the North Hall ancestors are still alive, so Huang Xiaolong did not rx, intends to refine the spirit of the Dragon in the past two months, once again to enhance the strength. Just when Huang Xiaolong retreats to thoroughly refine the Dragon''s Spirit, the Suzaku Hall, Suzaku''s Lord Qiu Baifei, and Suzaku''s elders gather together in a hall, and are negotiating that Huang Xiaolong will let all the gods reach Huangjiazhuang within one month. "That Huang Xiaolong, it is simplywless! He thought that he was who, even ordered that all the gods of our four major stars will arrive in Huangjiazhuang one month!" He Feifan said: "We just can''t go, see how he can take us, we All the ancestors of the four major Xinghe Rivers are together, and they will not go! I don''t believe that he dares to kill all the gods of the four major rivers!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 904: Go to the city of demons Chapter 904: Go to the city of demons "I heard that this Jinshen Contest, the enchanting genius who died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, can be quite a lot, one of them, than the Yelu Tianfeng, the North Hall Promise is even more enchanting, is the Fang Chu of the door." Qiu Baifei said: " The creation gate is the strongest and oldest super-ss of the Eternal Gxy, and it is not much worse than the Van Gogh family." He Feifans eyes are bright: What does Master mean? Qiu Baifei blinked: "The door to the creation is notparable to the family of the Yelu and the family of the North Hall. It will notst long for Huang Xiaolong." A month passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the deep space of the Tenjin Mountain, opened his eyes and the thunder spread. After a month of engulfing, he finally refining the dragon''s veins. In addition, the former devouring Yelu Chufei, Beitang Yiyang two gods in the seventh-order mid-term and the Yelu family, the North Hall family elders, the elders, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the fourth level of the gods. God level fourth stagete! Although it is only a small breakthrough, butpared with the previous, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has doubled. Now, there is no transformation of Taikoo Shenlong, Huang Xiaolong is also sure topletely defeat the Yilu family and the Beitang family. Huang Xiaolong came out from Tianshen Mountain and came to the hall of the front hall of Huangjiazhuang. Then he called the Qingxun demon king and Bifang''s ancestors to let them report to the four major stars and rivers, and the ancestors came to Huangjiazhuang. The Qingxun demon king hesitated a moment and said: "Master, the four major stars, the god-level family, the ancestors only came to more than 400 people." "Only more than 400 people havee?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. On the bright side, the gods of the four major stars and rivers. There are more than 700 people, and this is only the number of people. If you include the Yaozu, there are still more than a thousand people who have hidden in the big space for many years. In other words, only a few and a half. "What happened?" Huang Xiaolong asked quietly. The young demon king and the Bifang ancestors looked at each other. Bifangs ancestors replied truthfully: The Suzakus owner, Qiu Baifei, united with many of the four major rivers and rivers, and the ancestors have invested in the creation of the Eternal Gxy, with a thousand or so. "Effects the creation of the door!" Huang Xiaolong''s face sank. "The Qiu Baifei also said, also said that the master can not reach you for a long time, all the effective owners and follow the master. Will die very badly!" Huang Xiaolong snorted. The hall was thundering, "Master, do we want to chase down Qiu Baifei and others?" asked Bifang''s ancestors. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said indifferently: "No need. Let them go to work and make the door." He will kill it again. "Cang ancestor and others?" Huang Xiaolong immediately asked. "Cangxiong ancestors and others have all been killed. This is their head." The Qingxuan demon king took out more than a dozen people, including the cubs and ancestors, and saw that more than a dozen crows of the crows were dead. Regret, not willing. Frightened. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are indifferent, and hes at ease. The power of the fire will burn all the crows of the crows and ancestors. "This is one thousand seven hundred and seven hundred sacred stone, and let it go." Huang Xiaolong waved with one hand and two people to the young and demon king. He said that whoever presented the crows and other ancestors, rewarded one hundred A sacred stone. The seventeen ancestors of the Crows are 1,700. "Thank you master." Qing Yu demon king respectfully thanked. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then let the two people bring the four major rivers to more than 400 masters in Huangjiazhuang, and all the ancestors called. When the four great Xinghe more than 400 god-level homeowners and ancestors all came to the front hall of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong did not talk nonsense, and directly opened the door to let everyone vote for himself. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not let everyone be ill-treated, the first level of God, one year of a divine stone, and it is a middle ss! God level second order, two in a year. And so on. I have just heard that many of the homeowners who Huang Xiaolong wants to be effective for himself, the ancestors are ufortable in their hearts, and now they can get a sacred ss of Chinese stone when they listen to God-level first-order one year. However, when Huang Xiaolong went on to say that all the respondents had to be branded by Huang Xiaolong, the many ancestors who had been excited were unable to calm down. Although the sacred stone is very tempting, no one wants life to be controlled by it. Huang Xiaolong nced at the crowd and said indifferently: "If you don''t want to, you can leave at any time. I won''t stop it. However, if you walk out of the hall of the front hall of Huangjiazhuang today, you will never have a chance to take another step." Everyone''s face changed. "Huang Xiaolong, you have to nt a soul brand. Yes, there is too little sacred stone in the first level of the gods." Suddenly, a voice sounded: "We want ten, God-level second-order twenty. Pie!" "Yes, we have ten pieces a year!" Someone went on to say: "Otherwise, we will make the same effect as the Suzaku House!" "Yes, otherwise we will go to the door!" Many god-level ancestors couldn''t help but look around, but the three voices were spread from the hall, rolling in all directions, and it was impossible to find out who was provocative. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and suddenly his right hand came out, and then, the void pressed. The three screams sounded almost at the same time, and the three figures flew out of the crowd, and the blood in the mouth was mad. These three people, it is a demon eclipse of the magic domain of the maind for nine days, the mes of the devil, the demon king cold. All three people looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of horror. This is the ancient sound technology. Once it was disyed, it was integrated with the space. No one can find the person who pronounced it. But how did Huang Xiaolong discover them? "Yellow Xiaolong, what do you mean by this?" The red magic eclipse was calmed for nine days, and red at him: "We havee to you in the magical domain of the maind, and you are now attacking us, you, despicable!" When Huang Xiaolong saw this red magic eclipse for nine days, he dared to speak hard and screamed, and directly flew out a soul light sword. The mes and other people saw the red magic eclipse for nine days and the whole person suddenly fell down, no more breath. Many ancestors saw it, and they did not take a breath. "What? You just didn''t say that you want ten a year, twenty a year, or would you go to make a profit?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the mes in a cold, deviled Wang Han: "Now?" "We are willing to work, but also please do not kill us." me magic, the demon king cold immediately stunned down, begging for mercy. Other ancestors saw the same, but also opened their mouths, willing to vote for Huang Xiaolong, and then dare not y tricks. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong nted the soul of the ancestors andpletely controlled the people. Controlling these ancestors, the four major stars and rivers have basically been in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. After giving everyone the sacred stone, Huang Xiaolong let the people back down. However, after the ancestors retired, Huang Xiaolong had a brow lock. Although his current forces are not weak, he still can''tpete with the giants who have passed down the centuries. Therefore, he still has to urgently improve his own strength. Just, where do you collect the gods? Where can I find the spiritual realm like Leilong Lingmai? Huang Xiaolong could not help but go to the old man to cultivate the courtyard, and asked the elderly who know the moon to know which ce can quickly improve their strength. The old man of the rising moon did not hesitate to say: "Go to the city of demons." "The City of Devils?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. When he killed Yeluchu, he searched his soul. The ancestors of the Yelu family were in the city of demons. Not only the ancestors of the Yelu family, but also the ancestors of the North Hall family are also in the city of demons. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 905: Devils Tower and Hells Road Chapter 905: Devil''s Tower and Hell''s Road "The city of the devil can quickly improve the strength?" Huang Xiaolong asked the old man. % Although he knew the city of demons from the memory of Yelu Chufei, he did not know much. The old man of the rising moon nodded: "If you say tens of thousands of stars, which ce can quickly improve the strength, the first is the city of demons, and the second is the road to hell." "The City of Devils, the Road to Hell." Huang Xiaolong blinked. "Yes, the city of the devil, the road to hell." Shengsheng old man said: "The city of the devil, ording to legend, is a city left by the ancient demon king, there is a demon tower in the city of the devil, a total of twelveyers, each You can get a reward without going through the firstyer, and the reward is even more amazing." "Devil Tower." Huang Xiaolong. The old man of the rising moon continued: "This demon tower is a supreme pagoda. It has been said that it existed before the devil city appeared. The city of demons has existed for 300 million years." "Three hundred years!" Huang Xiaolong eyes. Doesn''t that mean that the devil tower may be 400 million years old? 500 million years? It may even be longer. "The devil tower has a total of twelve floors. How about rewards for eachyer?" Huang Xiaolong asked. This is what he really cares about. The old man shook his head and shook his head: "I only passed the first twoyers, so I only know the first twoyers of rewards, but I heard that as long as you cross the ninth floor, you will reward the gods and gods, and in addition to the gods, it is more The **** god is still amazing baby, but this ninth floor is too difficult and too difficult. For hundreds of millions of years, the ninth floor can be counted." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. With the strength of the elderly in the rising moon, I only got through the first twoyers? The old man who saw the moon saw Huang Xiaolongs expression. He seemed to guess the thoughts of Huang Xiaolongs mind and exined: Actually, the devil tower is not the stronger the strength, the higher it can be. "Oh?" Huang Xiaolong felt a move. The old man of the Lunar New Year said: "The key to seeing this demon tower is to look at its talent. The higher the talent, the higher it will be." "Genius!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. This devil tower is actually looking at the talent level. With the talent of his three most supreme gods, then! The old man of the rising moon looked at Huang Xiaolong. But it is shaking his head: "Yellow boy. I know what you want, your talent is indeed a peerless genius, a genius that has never been seen for hundreds of years, but it is impossible to get through the Devil''s Tower. It is impossible for hundreds of millions of years. There is only one person who has passed the tenth floor!" "One person!" Huang Xiaolong took a cold breath, a burst of ice. The old man of the rising moon nodded: "Yes. It is the ancient demon who built the city of the devil. Only he passed the tenth floor. He heard that he had passed the tenth floor and rewarded ten demons of ten million years. fruit!" Ten ten million years of devil fruit! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were hot. It turned out to be a million years of demonic fruit! Although Huang Xiaolong does not know what the devil fruit is, it is definitely a rare fruit. Three million years of elixir is already rare in the world. For thousands of years, you can imagine how much the baby is, and how the effect of the elixir will be amazing. "As for the eleventh floor, the twelfth floor, from ancient times to today, no one has ever seen it." The old man of the rising moon said: "As for what rewards, no one knows. Some people guess that it is a billion years of fruit. Some people specte that there is no god, and some people specte that there is no upload." Billion years of fruit! Supreme God! No uploading! Huang Xiaolong has a double fist. "Hey, this demon tower only looks at the talent level. Then, this demon tower, anyone can swear? Sanctuary, the **** domain is also OK?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The old man of the rising moon shook his head: "This is not the case, it must be a god-level powerhouse, because to open the door of the demon tower, you must use your own power." Huang Xiaolong originally nned to bring the Xiaoxu together to smash this demon tower. Now, I can''t help but dismiss the idea of releasing Xiaoxiao. "There is no limit on the number of this demon tower?" Huang Xiaolong asked again. The old man said: "No, everyone can squat twice. However, the second time is much more difficult than the first time. Of course, the reward for eachyer will be much higher than the first time. "" Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some things about the Devil''s City and the Devil''s Tower. The old man of the rising moon knows all the questions, and tells Huang Xiaolong in detail. This demon city, the strongest force, is the ancient demon, this ancient demon is the power formed by the descendants of the ancient demon after hundreds of years of reproduction. In addition to this ancient Mozu, there are scattered super-families of the major Gxy, the forces of the sects, such as the ancients, the sacred gates, the wooden family, the dark spirits, the storm school, the ancient witches, the giants, etc. Established a branch in the City of Devils. However, in the ancient times, the divisional power of the Gate of Devil in the City of Devils is not strong. The ancient Mozu allowed the ancients to build a branch in the city of demons, but did not allow the ancients to be a part of the power of the division. The ancient Mozu must absolutely control the city of demons. The devil tower is controlled by the ancient demon. Although everyone can smash the tower, it must pay ten gods. Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one. "Then, the road to hell?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but be curious. There is a demon tower in the City of Devils. Does the Hell Road have a pagoda like the Devil Tower? The old man of the rising moon shook his head: "The road to **** is extremely dangerous. There is another name that means no return. Once the rumor enters the road to hell, it is extremely difficult toe out again. Ten thousand people can go in, and there can be at most one person. Come out, I advise you not to go." Huang Xiaolong could not help but be more curious and interested. "How is this **** road, how dangerous?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The old man of the Lunar New Year said: "The road to hell, there are countless evil spirits. It is rumored that the end of the road to **** is the entrance to the **** ghost world. Is it true? No one knows, because no one has ever reached the end of the road to hell. Although there are countless evil spirits in this road to hell, there are millions of years of elixir, Lingguo, and I heard that there is a deep medicine in the road to hell, and even more than a million years of elixir, there are other treasures." The end of this **** road is actually the entrance to the **** ghost world? Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He practiced cultivation, summoned the gates of hell, and entered the Hells of the Hell. But the Hell Shura and the Hell Ghost are two different interfaces. In these years, Huang Xiaolong has not gone to **** to practice in the Shuramunity. It is because the aura of the Hell Shura world is amazing, and the cultivation speed is fast, but the Shuramunity is a high-level ne, and it is too dangerous to enter it. "The road to hell." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, if there is a chance, he will go to the end of this **** road to see. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 906: Cave house, candlelit night Chapter 906: Cave house, candlelit night However, all this has to wait for the big wedding. After waiting for a month of marriage, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the Devil''s City and take a look at the Devil''s Tower. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the old man to cultivate the courtyard and went to Tianshen Dongfu. Now, all the Huang family, Shi Xiaoyu, Tianfo the Great and others live in the pce of the Tenjin Dongfu. The temple of the Tenjin Dongfu, the heaven and earth are amazing, and it is better to cultivate in it, and the people who made the doore toe. As long as it is not a god-level ten-order master, Huang Xiaolong does not have to worry. There are nearly a thousand god-level ancestors in his town sitting in Huangjiazhuang. Once the Tianshen Mountain defense is banned, it is the god-level nine-order powerhouse, and it can''t be broken. Of course, if the Chenghua Gate really sends a 10th-level master of the gods, it can also drive the Tianshen Mountain to hide, escape, and the Huang family are safe, it is not a problem. After Huang Xiaolong came to Tianshen Dongfu, he apanied his family and Shi Xiaoxiao for a while, then entered the deep space of Tianshen Mountain, sat down and continued to practice. Before the Alchemy Masters Leaguepetition, he had to break through the seventh level of the gods, and he was sure to defeat Fang Chu, the master of Fang Chu. In less than ten years, he is eager to use all his time to cultivate. Huang Xiaolong spurred the four great fires. Suddenly, the sky was empty, and a gray gas came down and entered the body of Huang Xiaolong. The three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong swallowed this gray gas, and when they were transformed into divine power, the three most supreme gods were shocked and radiant. Huang Xiaolong could not help but feel shocked. this is? ! This gray gas is exactly what aura. The quality is so high that it is many times higher than the thunder of the Raytheon spirit of his previous refining. Even after his three supreme gods swallowed, they all reacted violently. That is the dragon''s pulse, but the heaven and earth aura of Lei Yan''s face is not known for many thousand years, and it is the aura of the **** of Lei Yan''s high quality. This gray gas is even higher than the spirit of the **** of the dragon, and it is many times higher. What is this concept? Huang Xiaolong was shocked by his heart and once again spurred the four great fires. Another gray gas came down. The three most supreme gods swallowed. It is also shining brightly. This time, Huang Xiaolong felt it. This gray gas seems to have been passed down from the realm of God. Not from the lower bound. What is this aura? Huang Xiaolong read the books of the four university houses. But I don''t know what the aura of this gray gas formed after the four great fires gathered. After a while. Huang Xiaolong stunned his heart and continued to spur the four major fires, this time. It was full force, and suddenly, a gray gas came down from the gods. This time, the gray gas is about twice as big as before, and the fingers are small. Huang Xiaolong constantly urged the four major fires. One after another, the thick, grayish fingers of the fingers continued to fall from the gods. The three most supreme gods are constantly swallowed up, and there is a feeling of hunger and thirst. Huang Xiaolong''s whole person is getting brighter and brighter. The day passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. After a day of engulfing this gray gas cultivation, he felt that his own strength has been significantly improved. In particr, the power of the three most supreme gods seems to have undergone some changes and be more sophisticated. However, let Huang Xiaolong smile, even if he fully urged the four major fires, but every time the gray gas that came down from the gods is one. That is to say, between one breath, only one down. After anding, it was followed by anothernding. And his three supreme gods are swallowing very fast. Every breath, every supreme **** can swallow a hundred, so the three most supreme gods can swallow three hundred. Therefore, the gray gas thates down from the gods between the breaths is not enough for the three supreme gods. Although the quality of the Thunder Dragon''s Spirit is lower than its low, but the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong can swallow up every moment. Huang Xiaolong estimated that if he devours this gray gas cultivation, he should be able to break through to the fifth level of God in two or three years. Although this speed has been appalling, Huang Xiaolong is still too slow. After all, its been less than a decade since the Alchemy Grand Masters Contest. If you devour this gray gas to cultivate, within ten years, he is far from being able to break through to the seventh level of God. "It seems that I still have to go to the city of demons, and the tower of the devil." Huang Xiaolong secretly. As a result, Huang Xiaolong spurred the four great fires at night, devour the gray gas to cultivate, and during the day he took time to apany the Huang family and the Xiao Xiao. A month passed quickly. The day of the wedding finally arrived. After two months of re-construction, Huangjiazhuang has restored its previous appearance, and after re-repair, it is more magnificent, golden, and happy. Two months ago, because the Yelu family and the Beitang family threatened to wash the soul of the soul, there were few people who came to congratte, except for his master Feng Yang, the master Liu Yun and others, and almost no one else came. But this time, the mountains are full of people, no, it is the people of the world, the four major rivers and riverse to congratte the major family owners, ancestors, elders, elders almost burst the entire Wushou world. Huangjiazhuang is even more impassable. A lively atmosphere. In such a grand asion, the four major stars have never been seen for thousands of years. As for the gift, pile up like a giant mountain, one after another. Huangjiazhuang originally prepared a big square to ce a gift, but now it is found that it is far from enough. After a lot of ceremonial courtesy, after the ceremony, my sister Huang Min and others will wear a red dress, and the red scarf of the head will be sent back to the happy room. And Huang Xiaolong, have to stay toast and "apanied." Of course, when Huang Xiaolong toasted, the family owners who came to congratte the ancestors, the ancestors did not dare to panic, even said that they dare not dare, and quickly swayed and respected. That way, I was afraid that I would be slower and half-step to make Huang Xiaolong unhappy. The night is slowlying. All the family members who came to congratte, the old ancestors all left with a happy speech. After everyone retired, Huang Xiaolong walked into the well-decorated temple, and came to the front of the hi-room, and pushed the door into it. He found that Shi Xiaoyu had been sitting on the bed built by Wannian Elm, although they were far apart, but they were far apart. Huang Xiaolong has already heard the sound of the heartbeat of Shi Xiaoying. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to the front of Shi Xiaoyan and sat down. Shi Xiaoyan was obviously breathing fast. When Huang Xiaolong opened the red towel, he revealed the shamefulness of Shi Xiaoyings face and the face of the country. After some borate dressing, Shi Xiaoying is even more morous, and everything in the heavens and the earth is eclipsed in front of him. Huang Xiaolong saw his heart swaying and softly said: "Small." "Yeah." Shi Xiaoqiong Qiong snorted, his voice was as small as a mosquito, and he seemed to think of what would happen next, a pretty red apple. Huang Xiaolong posted a small ear and said: "Tonight, you are mine." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 907: Three days and nights Chapter 907: Three days and nights Shi Xiaoyan heard the words, the Jiaotu suddenly trembled, the pretty face was more shy, and the ears were red. At this time, Huang Xiaolong reached out and exined that Xiao Xiaoyu was lying in the arms of Huang Xiaolong. Although he was separated from the wedding dress, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the beauty of Shi Xiaoyan getting hotter and hotter. Huang Xiaolong was so moved that he couldnt help but get up and down. Shi Xiaoxuan''s body is soft and boneless, lying in the arms of Huang Xiaolong, let Huang Xiaolong be at the mercy, but with Huang Xiaolong''s hands uneasy, her body is getting hot and hot, and her breath is also aggravated. A virgin charming body, constantly drilling into the nose of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong leaned over, his lips printed on his lips and his lips, and his lips were printed. The two kissed each other and seemed to be integrated into the heavens and the earth. They forgot everything. Slowly, the two of them had fewer and fewer clothes. Finally, there was no trace of clothing on the two. Huang Xiaolong looked, releasing small muscles such as sheep fat, white and red, the amazing curve, the towering peaks, as well as the back of the hips, Fang Fang, all let Huang Xiaolong''s heart burst into heat. When Shi Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Xiaolong''s body and muscles, especially the giant thing, it was even scared. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help it anymore, pressing it down and mming forward. Suddenly, a burst of squeaking sounded. Full house, full yard is spring. ...... After three days and three nights, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan walked out of the happy house. When I came to the hall of the front hall of Huangjiazhuang, when I saw the eyes of the Huang family, the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyan were all red. The younger brother Huang Xiaohai gave Huang Xiaolong a big thumb. Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and couldn''t see it. And Su Yan. Huang Min took the release of Xiao Xiao, and whispered his ear. Shi Xiaoxiao is full of red face. Soon, it will be a month. This month, Huang Xiaolong continued to spur the four major fires during the day, devour the gray gas to cultivate, and at night, it was the beauty of the night and night. asionally, apanied by Shi Xiaoying and Huang Jiazhong people to y in various ces in the Wushen world. A month passed. After Huang Xiaolong devours the gray gas, he has refined his strength and scored a point. Because of the fact that Xiao Xiao was previously a virgin, it was also a Guangming jade body. After the double repair. Get its Yuanyin, Huang Xiaolong''s strength in this month''s strength is much faster than before. After the double revision of Shi Xiaoyu and Huang Xiaolong, it is more obvious. The strength has improved a bit. And a monthter. In the Huang family. Under the sentiment of Xiao Xiaoying, Huang Xiaolong resolutely left the Wushou world and then went to the City of Devils. Before leaving. Huang Xiaolong has ordered many things about the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Bifang''s ancestors and so on. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong left the four major rivers. "ording to the speed of Zhuque''s owner Qiu Baifei and others, it should be almost the time to make the door to the Eternal Star River." On the road, Huang Xiaolong sneered. As Huang Xiaolong guessed, it was not long before he left the four major rivers. Qiu Baifei and others came to the gates of the Eternal Star River. Wang Hua, the master of the door, made a personal interview with Qiu Baifei and others. Of course, the status of Qiu Baifei and others is that Wang Qi, the master of the door of the building, can not be seen. However, Wang Hao listened to Qiu Baifei and others from the Xuanwu Xinghe River, the Zhuque Xinghe River, the White Tiger Gxy River, the Qinglong Xinghe River, and the Huang Xiaolong. When the news was reported, it was decided to personally meet Qiu Baifei and others. "What do you mean by saying that Huang Xiaolong killed the middle of the seventh-order mid-term Yelu Chufei and Beitang Yiyang?!" Wang Hao heard Qiu Baifei and others report, and his expression was shocked and he could not believe it. "Yes, the king of the door." Qiu Baifei replied with respect and respect: "This matter is true. It has been spread all over the four major rivers of Xuanwu. It is true that we have not expected that Huang Xiaolong has hidden so deep, and the strength is so strong. Kind of ce." Wang Haos face changed in shade. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is so strong? Then, it was not the people who killed the elders under his door, but Huang Xiaolong killed? ! Immediately, his face was gloomy. The disciples under his door have always said that they have blocked the Xinghe River around the ancient moon, and Huang Xiaolong could not escape. But now, Huang Xiaolong has not only returned to the Xuanwu Xinghe, but also destroyed the Yelu family and conquered most of the Beitang family! This group of waste! Wang Hao''s eyes are cold. "Wangmen master, that Huang Xiaolong arrogant Zhang, can not bewless, even want to dominate the four major rivers of Xuanwu, so we were forced to leave the four major rivers,e to the effect of the door." Baihu Xinghe, a god-level third-order ancestors carefully. Wang Hao smiled on his face: "You can see that I am making a door, ande to work. We are wee to you. You can rest assured that we will take down Huang Xiaolong and let him suffer from torture!" Although Qiu Baifei and others are not strong, they are all gods. Even if the ancient Gxy overlord like the Huamen Gate wants to cultivate a god-level low-order, it will cost a lot of resources. Now that a thousand god-level powerhouses havee to work, Wang Hao is happy. In this way, the strength of the building door will be improved. Qiu Baifei and others stood up and thanked the king. Later, Wang Hao let the elders under the door arrange for the cultivation of Dongfu by Qiu Baifei and others. However, when Wang Hao wanted to send someone to the Xuanwu Xinghe to take Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly got a message from the disciples under the door, saying that Huang Xiaolong had left the Xuanwu Xinghe and went to the Devil City to the Devil Tower. Of course, this news is actually Huang Xiaolongs deliberate disclosure. After Wang Hao got the report, he sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, if that is the case, then I will let me make the door to the elders to meet you at the gates of the Devil City." Then Wang Hao took out the letter and contacted the elders of the Devil''s City Division to tell him the news of Huang Xiaolong going to the Devil''s City and let him "greet" Huang Xiaolong in front of the Devil''s City. Then, Wang Hao summoned 30 god-level seventh-order, eighth-order, and ninth-order elders, and let them go to the Wuhou world. They told everyone to take all the Huang family back, especially the Huang Xiaolong woman. Looking at the elders who respected and died, Wang Yan said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you will soon be reunited with your Huang family and your woman." ...... Because the city of Devil is far from the Xuanwu Xinghe River, even if Huang Xiaolong constantly moved and used the transmission array, it took three months to reach the Devil City. In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong rushed to the road while consuming the gray gas, and his strength was close to the fourth-order peak of the fourth level. Huang Xiaolong estimates that if he goes on this way, he will be able to reach the fourth-orderte peak of the **** level in one or two months. Looking at the starry river, the wall city is boundless, the magical city of the devil, Huang Xiaolong could not help speed up. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the Devil City. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 908: Magic beads Chapter 908: Magic beads However, before entering the city of demons, Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was swept away, and he discovered the disciples who were hiding in the gates of the city. One of the old men, the strength of the hero, is absolutely above the eighth level of God. This old man should be the elder of the Devil''s City Division. Huang Xiaolong sneered. After deliberately leaking the news, he had already expected that the Gate would send someone to intercept him in this Devil City. However, Huang Xiaolong did not care. Before that, he had already changed his face. Not to mention these disciples, even if Fang Chu was standing in front of him, he could not recognize him. After paying a sacred stone, Huang Xiaolong swayed into the city of demons. Huang Xiaolong even deliberately passed by a disciple of the martial arts. The disciple of Chenghua was staring at a female disciple next to Huang Xiaolong. However, the female disciple of the family is still very pretty, especially the two groups of meat on the chest, a trembling, superrge. After entering the city of demons with trepidation, Huang Xiaolong walked around the crowd and watched the shops around the street. Shops around this street are mainly for the sale of Mozu items. However, there are also medicinal herbs and elixir that are suitable for human cultivation. Huang Xiaolong strolled for a while, these medicinal herbs, although the elixir is good, but they can not enter the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong did not buy. After inquiring about the specific location of the Devil Tower, Huang Xiaolong walked toward the Devil Tower. However, in this city of demons, you can''t fly freely, and the god-level powers must not move in space. At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, it takes about three or four days to get to the Devil''s Tower. Anyway, three or four days, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. The right is to be scattered. If it is not necessary, Huang Xiaolong will not vite the rules of this demonic city. ording to the old man of the rising moon, this ancient Mozu is not weaker than the ancient people, and can not conflict with it without conflict. The sky is slowly darkening. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky and found a rundown court. I n to stay here for one night. Continue to hurry tomorrow. After entering the bankruptcy, Huang Xiaolong swept out a ce with his palms, then sat down and swallowed the next master. Then sit down and adjust the interest. quickly. The night is deep. Moonlight is like silver. The whole yard was bright. Just when Huang Xiaolong adjusted his interest, suddenly, a sound broke through in the distance. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. Then I saw a middle-aged man who fell into the yard, covered in blood, stumbled, and had a very weak breath. Huang Xiaolong discovered that his godhead had been shattered by the supreme power. The middle-aged man saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the yard, his eyes brightened, and he came to Huang Xiaolong. However, when he was about to open his mouth, suddenly, a fierce sword light crossed the air and passed it instantly. Cut off the neck. The middle-aged man stopped there, his eyes round and then fell. After Jianguang passed, a young man wearing a robes appeared in the yard. The young man came to the person and smiled coldly. He suddenly smashed the middle-aged mango and wiped out his soul. Drop, and then take a ck bead from the middle-aged space ring. This ck bead appeared, and the aura around the world was amazingly turbulent. The magic is full of heaven, filling the entire yard space. However, it seems to be bound by the ck beads, and this magical spirit has not leaked out. The young man in the robes looked at the ck beads in his hand, his eyes were happy, heughed, and then he took it into his own space ring, which turned to Huang Xiaolong. "The fourth stage of the **** level." The young man of Jinpao said the strength of Huang Xiaolong. However, he did not question Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were cold and indifferent: "Boy, are you self-cultivation or do I do it?" Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled. Obviously, he saw something he shouldnt see. This young man in the robes wanted to kill people. This young man of Jinpao has a good strength and is a sixth-order middle ss. "You are a disciple of the ancient Mozu?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the young man in the robes and opened his mouth. The young man of Jinpao smiled and said: "Yes, your strength is not weak. It is better than the disciples who make it. However, you should not have the luck to escape the thought. In front of me, you can''t escape." Huang Xiaolong is calm and indifferent: "I don''t want to kill you, and I don''t want to intervene in your ancient demon. You are leaving now, everyone is safe." Huang Xiaolong really does not want to insert the ancient demon. In this city of demons, it is not ast resort, and does not associate with the ancient devils. The Jinpao young man heard the words, but heughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong jokingly, then scratched his ears: "I didn''t get it wrong? You said, you don''t want to kill me?" At this time, it was another sounding from a broken air. Another disciple dressed in the ancient Mozu family robes fell into the yard. "Magic morning, did the magic bead find it?" The ancient demon disciple who arrived arrived to ask the former Jinpao young man. The ancient Mozu, all the core disciples, used the devil as their surname. The former Jinpao young man said: "I am doing things, you can rest assured that the magic beads have been found, but this kid saw something that should not be seen, I let it grow, you guess what he said, he I actually said that I didn''t want to kill me, let me leave, everyone was safe." The magical disciple who came to the back, Mo Rui heard the words, but also smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look. Then he said to the magic morning: "Look at this kids silly and lovely part, let him enjoy us before death. The **** of the ancient Mozu. The magic morning nodded and smiled: "This is natural." After that, he came to Huang Xiaolong, and the whole body was motivated, and then he took a shot to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the amazing magical spirits poured out, these magical gas into a variety of magic hands, no more, just 10,000. Just when the 10,000-year-old magical hand hits Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is like a sun. The whole body suddenly brightens and bright, and the light of the gods is like the vastness of the water of the Tianhe River. Wherever he goes, all the magical powers are drowned and cleaned up. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed a finger, and a broken soul pointed to the light of divine power and the power of fire instantly prated the magic morning eyebrow. The magic morning fell down, and his face was full of misunderstanding. The magic rui stayed, and then looked amazed: "Bright power!" After that, he turned and fled, without a trace of hesitation. However, he just turned and fled, and the shadow of the person shed in front of him. One person was in front of him. It was Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong who reached for a shot and a Buddhas palm with the supreme Buddhas power directly printed on the chest of the magic. . In a fierce scream, the whole person of the magic is turned into a golden light, and then dissipated between the heavens and the earth. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the magic morning to find out the ck magic bead. Then, a fire power incinerated his body. At this time, several sounds broke through. Its breath, each person is much stronger than the magic morning. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, his body shed and disappeared in ce. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 909: é­”å­é­”è‹ Chapter 909: ħ×ÓħËÕ Huang Xiaolong had just left, and several figures appeared in the yard. "Amazing bright light!" "There is also the power of fire!" "This is Buddha power?!" The five elders of the ancient elders were amazed. One of the white-haired elders came to the magic morning and the ce where the magic and the ruin were destroyed. Suddenly, both hands took a picture to the four sides, and the radiance of the roads faintly formed the magic morning and the figure of the magic. Although the two figures are vague, they are faintly judged to be two people. "Magic morning, the two men are dead!" The white-haired elders sank: "It seems that the magic beads have been taken away by the other side!" Several other people heard it, but it was also ugly. "So amazing light power, and Buddha power, is the other person a Bodhisattva door?" One of them guessed. The Bodhisattva Gate is an ancient super-genre that once squandered tens of thousands of stars. However, hundreds of thousands of years ago, it suddenly disappeared, and its disciples rarely walked outside. The practice of this Bodhisattva is mainly based on Buddhism. Therefore, this elder elder guessed whether it would be a Buddha door. Because in his opinion, only the disciple of Bodhisattva, the cultivation of Buddhism will have such amazing Buddha power and light power. "If the magic bead is lost, the patriarch will definitely be furious. This matter is very important. We must go back to the patriarch and quickly block the city of the devil. Even if it is to dig a hundred feet, we must find the magic bead!" The elders looked dignified. Several others nodded and their figure disappeared. At this time, another part of the Devil''s City was broken and the vige was fluctuating, and Huang Xiaolong''s figure was revealed. Huang Xiaolong arranged a ban on the surrounding and took the magic bead out. Under the night light, the magic beads shimmer with a faint ck light. Between faint. Huang Xiaolong saw inside the magic bead, there seems to be an ancient devil. This magic bead, although I don''t know what to use. But it is undoubtedly the object that the ancient Mozu is extremely valued, otherwise it will not lead so many powerful people of the ancient Mozu. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge. When I tried to enter the magic bead, I was shocked back by a mysterious force in the magic bead. Huang Xiaolong discovered that when he knew that he would enter the magic bead, the magical magic light in the magic bead shed. . The mysterious power is the old magic word in the magic bead? However, after an hour, Huang Xiaolong still can''t study anything. Later, Huang Xiaolong took the magic bead away. I will check this magic beadter. After the magic beads were put away, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow a desperate **** and adjust the interest. At this time, within the main hall of the ancient Mozu headquarters, the ancient demon patriarch of the ancient demon is a ugly face, he just got the elders of the tribe, and the magic bead was taken away by a mysterious man who refined the Buddhist practice. ! "A group of waste!" The magic day is full of anger, and the entire hall is shaken. His elders, the elders of the ancient elders, were too embarrassed to bow and bow their heads. The magic of the eyes is rolling. When I think of the loss of the Magic Bead, the Devil''s Pce on the Hell''s Way cannot be opened, and he wants to kill. "I still don''t fast block the city of the devil! Search for it. Give me the magic beads to get back!" Mo Dingtian yelled: "No matter who the other party is, killing it! And, the disciples who make up the door, Check with me, if this matter is rted to the creation of the door, you must not give up!" "Yes, patriarch!" So, soon, Huang Xiaolong got the news that the ancient Mozu blocked the entire Devil City. Devil''s City Street. There are disciples all over the ancient Mozu. However, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. Three dayster. Huang Xiaolong came to the northern part of the City of Devils. The Devil''s Tower is in the north of the area. The closer to the Devil''s Tower, Huang Xiaolong found out. The magical power contained in the aura of spatial mobility is stronger. Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the devil tower standing on a huge square. The demon tower, the whole body is dark, the tower body is amazing, and the magical entanglement of the demon tower forms a magic dragon! On top of the tower, there are countless ancient characters and magic patterns. The ancient demon and the magic pattern of eachyer are different. The bottom of the tower is the lowermostyer, covering an area of hundreds of miles and gradually shrinking upwards. However, the more you go up, the more amazing the magic. Around the Devil''s Tower Square, there are a variety of restaurants, in addition to restaurants, there is also a trading market, which is based on the drug trade, war trading, weapons trading. ording to the old man of the rising moon, Huang Xiaolong quickly found a ce of responsibility for signing into the Devil''s Tower around the square. After paying the top ten gods of the gods, Huang Xiaolong got an identity card from the registration ce of the ancient demon. The veteran disciple told Huang Xiaolong that after three days, he could use this card to go to the Demon Square, and other The enrolled people enter the Devil Tower together. Huang Xiaolong epted the identity card, then found arge restaurant and found a window seat to sit down. Huang Xiaolong called the store''s second child. After asking for a table of wine, he slowly tasted it. This restaurant has a lot of people, and Huang Xiaolongs eyes are nced, and the disciples wearing the big family costumes have it. For example, the ancient times, the creation of the door, the desperate ind, the Ouyang family, no sword door. Huang Xiaolong also discovered an acquaintance, Lu Dongwei, who was saved from Fang Chu in the hands of Fang Chu Dongfu! Is this Lu Dongwei also nning to marry this demon tower? Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. "I heard that, after three days, I heard that the demon of the Eternal Mozu also nned to see the Devil''s Tower." At this time, a disciple wearing a sword-free door costume opened next door. "What! Devils and Devils will smash the Devil''s Tower after three days! It is rumored that this demon is like the ancient demon of the ancient ancestors. It has a congenital body, and it is a very powerful one in the congenital body. Its talent. Not weaker than his ancestors, the ancient demon! Now he wants to marry the devil tower?!" Another swordless disciple could not help but be greatly surprised. The same is true of several other disciples without swords. "I heard that this devil has never had this demon tower. Is this the first time? Someone once said that if this devil is like this demon tower, it will definitely be like the ancestors of the ancient demon. Layer!" Another brother-free disciple eximed. "Through the tenth floor?! That is absolutely earth-shattering! If so, after three days, it will be lively! I just don''t know who this talent is higher than our human family, Huang Xiaolong." "It must be the magic Su, some people say that this devil''s cohesive **** is the emperor! That Huang Xiaolong talent is higher, and can not bepared with the magic Su!" Several non-sword disciples talked about it. The arguments of these disciples without swords caused the family disciples to be surprised and cunning. "Yes, this time the Jinshen Contest, our devils have no magic to work because of retreat, so they have not been able to participate. Otherwise, the first in the Jinshen Contest, it must be our devil! Not what Huang Xiaolong!" Suddenly, Outside the restaurant, there was a p in the air. Huang Xiaolong looked at the crowd and walked in with several disciples of the ancient Mozu. r466 ... Chapter 910: Who is the first of tens of thousands of stars? Chapter 910: Who is the first of tens of thousands of stars? When I saw a few of the ancient Devils who came in, the other humanities and disciples were quiet. Although the hearts of the people are unhappy, these ancient demon disciples are arrogant, but no one refutes. The ancient Devils disciples came in with great enthusiasm, and then came to a window position where the disciples had already sat, making a rolling gesture to the disciple. The disciple dared not to speak, let out the seat, and then found a distant corner to sit down. Several ancient Mozu disciples sat down. These ancient Devils disciples should be regrs of this restaurant. Once they sit down, there will be a shopkeeper who will send the prepared dishes respectfully. "That **** Huang Xiaolong, who walked the dog and rushed to win the first prize in this Jinshen Contest. If you touched our demon, I was afraid that I would not even dare to put one." An ancient demon disciple . "Yes, if the little dragon came to pick up this demon tower, I can only see the eighth floor." Another ancient demon disciple said. "The eighthyer? I see that Huang Xiaolong can only get through the seventh floor." Another ancient demon disciple sneered andughed: "The fourth Muyumu in this Jinshen contest, before the Jinshen contest I also passed through the Devil''s Tower. I can only cross the fourth floor. The ancient talent is slightly higher. It should be the fifth floor. If Fang Churu is still alive, at most it is the sixth floor, so I said that Huang Xiaolong can survive the seventh. Theyer is already high to see him." "The seventhyer of Huang Xiaolong, our devil can certainly cross the tenth floor, the gap between the two is ten thousand miles, that Huang Xiaolong is not worthy of beingpared with our devil." These ancient Devils disciples are getting more and more painful. In their mouth. Huang Xiaolong is an ordinary genius with a good fortune, and their demon is a peerless enchanting. In front of their demon, Huang Xiaolong is just a g. The disciples of all the people around him heard the fire, but they all endured the gas, swallowed, and no one dared to say anything. Huang Xiaolong is a sneer in his heart. Just then, there was a footstep outside the restaurant, and only a group of ancient Mozu disciples wearingw enforcement costumes swarmed in. Not much more, a total of three hundred people. The leader is the elder of the ancient demon. Eight levels of strength. Looking at the immigration of the ancient Mozuw enforcement disciples. Everyone panicked. The elders of the ancient demon said: "We don''t have to worry, we just routinely check, and will ask everyone to release the power of the spirit." This time the magic beads were lost and the city was blocked. Everyone has the power of light and Buddha power. There are also disciples of the power of fire. No matter who it is, it will be taken away. After thew enforcement disciples of the ancient Mozu guarded the various outlets of the restaurant, they were examined one by one. quickly. Several ancient demonw enforcement disciples came to the table of Huang Xiaolong, let Huang Xiaolong release the power. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shing, and a thunderous force came out. After the confirmation of thew enforcement disciples of the ancient Mozu, they did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. After a while, the ancient demonw enforcement disciples left, and when they left, they took away two family disciples with the power of fire. The two family disciples screamed and struggled, to no avail. Huang Xiaolong sat for a while before leaving the restaurant and renting a yard around the Devils Tower Square. He quietly practiced in the yard and waited for three dayster. Huang Xiaolong did not go to inquire and investigate the role of the magic beads, so as not to cause the attention of the ancient Mozu. Anyway, don''t worry, wait until the devil toweres out and check it again. Three days without a problem, it will soon pass. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the yard, the Devil Tower Square was already crowded. If it is normal, there are not so many people, but this time because the ancient Mozu demon is going to marry the devil tower, the news spread, so that countless strong people flocked. Huang Xiaolong passed through the crowd and held the identity card to the waiting area of the registered disciple before the Devil Tower. When I arrived at the waiting area for the disciples, there were already five or six hundred disciples waiting. Huang Xiaolong discovered Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang, and as it was previously guessed, this Lu Dongwei appeared in the city of demons, and also came to sign up for the devil tower. However, in addition to Lu Dongwei, Huang Xiaolong also discovered two acquaintances. One is Zhou Yao of Zhou Jia! Another one is Jiang Xiaosu from Stormwind! Seeing Jiang Xiaosu, this woman also came to the devil tower, and Huang Xiaolong was a bit stunned. However, because Huang Xiaolong had changed his face earlier, Lu Dongwei did not recognize Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the crowd wasmotion. "It''s a demon!" "The devil ising!" The disciples around are not excited. Huang Xiaolong looked at the crowd, and saw a young man wearing a ck robe slowlying from a distance in the crowd of ancient Devils. Wherever he went, everyone would panic out of the way. This ck robe young star star eyebrows, imposing, raised his hands, there is a domineering, this domineering is different from Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is fearless and fearless, and his possession is red, and everything is going to be heaven and earth. Take possession. "The demon, this time the demon tower, the Terran came to a few talented disciples, in addition to the true Yang teaches Lu Dongwei, the third in the Jinshen contest, Zhou Yao, the eighth Jiang Xiaosu also came." One followed The elder elders next to the devil''s body smiled at the devil. Moss Su smiled: "What kind of human genius, in my eyes, there is no genius, Zhou Yao? A little insight into a bit of murderous waste, but also dare to call himself a genius, but this Jiang Xiaosu, I heard that there are a few Its a good idea to be a little girl. The magic Su did not cover up the sound, but through his own divine power, spread the sound throughout the Devil''s Tower Square. Zhou Yao''s face was ugly, and Jiang Xiaosu was so angry that his face was blue and red. "Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong did note, otherwise I will let everyone know, who is the real enchanting genius, who is the first of tens of thousands of stars!" Mosuughed. Huang Xiaolong frowned. However, although this magical Soviet Union is arrogant, but it does have arrogant capital, Huang Xiaolong can see that this magical Soviet strength is only afraid of reaching the eighth level of God! This is somewhat shocking. From the dialogue of the Devils and children in the past few days, this demon bone age has not exceeded two thousand years, that is to say, cultivation has not exceeded two thousand years! Such an amazing speed of cultivation can indeed be proud of it! Soon, the magic Su was crowded down to the registration waiting area. "The demon, this is Jiang Xiaosu girl." A demon elder once pointed to Jiang Xiaosu, to the magic Su Road. The magical eyes were bright, staring at the veiled Jiang Xiaosu, and nodded: "It''s still a virgin, good looks, good, you can be my little sister." Jiang Xiaosu snorted and turned around without paying attention. Mosu smiled and didn''t care. Then, under the leadership of the demons, he came to the first entrance gate of the Devil Tower. The magic su is the Mozu demon, the first to enter the devil tower. (Today''s heavy cold, sneezing, ufortable!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 911: Zhou Yao talent is so high! Chapter 911: Zhou Yao talent is so high! In the eyes of everyone, the magical spirits of the magical Su were released. Feel the horror of the magical Su, and all the disciples who signed up for the Devil''s Tower changed their faces, and the same was true of the powerful people watching around. Zhou Yao, who was extremely unhappy about the arrogance of this demon sorcerer, could not help but be deeply feared. Other human disciples are even more frightened. Including Jiang Xiaosu. Zhou Yao, Jiang Xiaosu, although they can not see the strength of the devil, but still can judge that the magic Su is afraid to have reached the high level of God! In the shock of everyone, the devil Suhaha smiled, the divine power was running, and the palm of the hand printed the first entrance gate. Suddenly, the first entrance entrance door was shocked, and the whole body of the devil was turned into a demon tower. When the magical Su entered the Devil''s Tower, the firstyer of the Devil''s Tower shines brightly. The ancient demon and the magic pattern on the first floor of the tower shed, and a mysterious force continued to emerge. After the entry of `No`wrong` novel ``quledu` Mosu, soon, another demon disciple entered the Devil''s Tower. After all the enrolled Mozu disciples entered the Devil''s Tower, they only turned to the human disciples. However, the devil tower is mainly based on its talents, and has nothing to do with entering and leaving. Therefore, no one has anyints. Not long after, Zhou Yao, Jiang Xiaosu, and Lu Dongwei all entered the Devil Tower. Seeing that Zhou Yao has entered the Devil''s Tower, Huang Xiaolong is also nning to enter. Suddenly, the secondyer of the Devil''s Tower shines brightly, and the ancient magic characters and magic lines of the secondyer of towers sh. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "It''s the devil''s devil! The devil really went to the second floor so soon!" "Hurry, he hasn''t been in for ten minutes yet. I heard that his ancestors had spent more than 20 minutes on the first floor. This is not to say that this magical su is more talented than his ancestors!" "The average genius disciple is on the first floor. It takes about a month. This devil is less than ten minutes, it is terrible!" The strong people watching all around did not have a strongmotion. Some of the registered disciples who have not yet entered the tower are even more shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed and his face was calm. He came to the front entrance door of the first floor, and his power was running, and his palms were printed. It was absorbed into the Devil''s Tower by a burst of absorption. The outlook of Huang Xiaolongs eye has changed. Already came to an empty in. Suddenly, there was a burst of light over the ins, and a group of demons shed out, not much more. It is exactly ten people. These demons. The whole body is dark. The whole body is enchanted, and the back has wings and red eyes. Each person holds a ck long de in his hand. This ck long de is condensed and long by the ck magic, and the magic lines flow on it. These demons attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, these demons are not strong, and the leader is in the middle of the first stage, while the ordinary one is only the first stage of the **** level, the initial peak. Huang Xiaolong is now less than three hundred years old. ording to Huang Xiaolong, the strength of the demon that was born in this demon tower is based on the bone age of the entering person. In general, a thousand talented disciples before the Jinshen Competition, practicing for three hundred years, can reach the first stage of the first level of God, the initial peak. Therefore, before the Jinshen Contest, a thousand talented disciples, after struggling to kill, can generally cross the first floor of the Devil Tower. Looking at the ten demons that were attacked and killed, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and blown. The hurricane formed by a group of bright gods swallowed these devils instantly, strangled them clean, and then turned them into the purest energy, swallowed into the body by Huang Xiaolong. "Good pure **** energy!" After Huang Xiaolong swallowed up this energy, he could not help but be surprised. The purity of such pure **** energy is not weaker than the gray gas produced by the four great fires. What is the existence of this demon tower, and the quality of the **** energy in the tower itself is so high! At this time, there was a burst of light over the ins, and a group of demons shed out. The number of demons that appeared this time reached 20, and there were two leaders, the first-order mid-level of the gods, and the others were the initial, initial peaks. But this time, Huang Xiaolong is directly urging the light power of the Buddha''s Supreme Godhead and the devouring power of the Devil''s Supreme Godhead to absorb these demons. In the blink of an eye, these demons were swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong solved the 20 demons, the sky was full of light, and the third group of demons appeared. The third group of demons was thirty people, and the three gods were in the middle of the first stage. Huang Xiaolong concocted it and swallowed it directly into a corpse. Soon, the tenth batch of demons arrived. The tenth batch is one hundred people, and ten gods are in the middle of the first stage. ording to the old man of the rising moon, there are a total of ten demons on the first floor. That is to say, this is thest group of demons on the first floor. As long as Huang Xiaolong solves it, he can enter the secondyer. Huang Xiaolong is still directly devour. This time, there is no more demon in the ins, but an amazing energy of the heavens and the earth. These heaven and earth energy gather into a river, roll from the sky, and drown directly from Huang Xiaolong. This is the reward for the firstyer! These heaven and earth energy, almost every mouth, is equivalent to a two million year old elixir. So many heaven and earth energy, I am afraid that it is equivalent to tens of thousands of two million years of elixir. Huang Xiaolong urging the devouring power of the Devil''s Supreme God, and swallowed it. After a dozen breaths, all these heaven and earth energy will be swallowed up. The energy of these heavens and earths rewarded by the firstyer can exist for one day, but within a day, the average genius disciple can only refine one ten thousandth of it, or even one in ten thousand. Like a little bit of breathing by Huang Xiaolong, the energy of these heavens and the earth will be swallowed up, and it can be said that it has never been seen before. After all these heaven and earth energy were swallowed up, Huang Xiaolong did not directly enter the second floor. Instead, he squatted on the first floor for an hour beforeing to the end of the in and entering the entrance to the second floor. When Huang Xiaolong entered the second floor, the secondyer of the Devil Tower was shining brightly, and the tower body and the magic pattern were shing. Seeing this scene, the powerful people watching outside were surprised and amazed. "Someone broke into the second floor!" "More than an hour! Is it the third Zhou Yue of the Jinshen Competition? This Zhou Yao talent is so high!" Everyone talks. Some of the outside Zhous disciples are excited and proud. "I didn''t expect this week''s talent to be so high. It seems that we underestimated Zhou Yao." Outside the tower, the elders of the ancient demon, Mo Shirong, frowned. "This week, although the talent is high, it is surprising, butpared with our demon, it is nothing." Another elder elder, Demon, said: "It should only be able to cross the fifth floor." Outside the tower, Huang Xiaolong did not know that after entering the second floor, he came to a virgin forest. (To be continued...) The 911th chapter Zhou Yao talent is so high! : ... Chapter 912: Devils God Chapter 912: Devil''s God This virgin forest, the towering trees, each tree has ten people, and all of them are rare red fire ck lotus trees! Red fired ck lotus tree, the tree is burning with a faint red me, while the leaves are ck, shaped like snow lotus. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This red-ck lotus tree is extremely difficult to grow. It is only one meter tall in a million years. This red-ck lotus tree in the virgin forest has a hundred-foot tall, and the year is not three million years. Above? The 100,000-year-old red-ck tree of the red fire is worth a billion. How many megabytes is the red lotus tree in this virgin forest? Even Huang Xiaolong can''t estimate it. Unfortunately, these things can''t be brought out. No, using these red fire lotus trees to create a red fire ck lotus temple is of great benefit to him and the Huang family. Huang Xiaolong walked deep into the virgin forest. At this moment, suddenly, a fierce sword light broke out and came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant. When he saw this Jianguang, he would split Huang Xiaolong into two pieces. Huang Xiaolongs whole body shed, and the sword was born. Stopped outside the 10 feet behind Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolong took a single shot, and a demon in thete stage of the **** level was taken from the red fire tree by Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, it was another fierce sword light that came from behind Huang Xiaolong. Then, one more, this is the eye of Huang Xiaolong. Almost instantaneously, there were nine sharp swordsmen who attacked Huang Xiaolong from all directions. Huang Xiaolong did not move, and the power of the gods worked. A defensive hood was formed throughout the body. These swords hit the defensive cover of Huang Xiaolong''s divine power, and they were all shaken. Nine figures fell from the red fire tree around the red fire. It is the first group of demons hidden in the red fire of the secondyer. Like the firstyer, the first batch is ten people. However, the weakest of the secondyer of demons is the first-order mid-level The strongest leading demons are the first-order peaks of the gods! Moreover, the red-ck lotus tree itself has a dark attribute, and these demons are hidden in it,pletely integrated with it, and there is no breath fluctuation. Attacks are hard to defend. and so. The secondyer is ten times more difficult than the firstyer. However, for Huang Xiaolong, there is no difference with the firstyer. Huang Xiaolong took these devil photos to the front, and the devil''s supreme gods swallowed. Then move on. Just walk a few steps. The second batch of demons hidden in the red fire lotus tree attacked Huang Xiaolong. A few breaths between. Huang Xiaolong will solve the second batch of demons. Then the third batch, the fourth batch... Six minutester, the secondyer of ten demons were swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. When the secondyer of ten demons were all solved by Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, all the red-ck lotus trees were filled with golden light, and each tree had a red-ck lotus fruit on it! Every red-ck lotus fruit, golden light, bursts of fragrance, suddenly, the entire virgin forest will fall into the sea of strange fragrance, the fruit fragrance of these red fire ck lotus fruit, Huang Xiaolong smells, feels clear The air is cool, the power of the soul is solidified a lot. These red-ck lotus fruits, the lowest in the year, have two million years. And quite a few, it is three million years. Although only one is on each tree, how many red-ck lotus trees are in the entire virgin forest! This is the reward through the secondyer! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened and flew over to the virgin forest. With a wave of his hands, a red fired ck lotus fruit flew out from below and then flew to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme God is swallowed up. These red-ck lotus fruits only exist for a month, and after one month, they will disappear between the heavens and the earth. Like the heaven and earth energy rewarded by the firstyer, you can refine and refine these red ck lotus fruits in this month. As for the refining and refining, how much to absorb, it depends on your personal skills. One minute, two minutes, ten minutes passed. A piece of red fire and ck lotus fruit formed a river of Lingguo, constantly rushing to Huang Xiaolong, constantly being swallowed by Huang Xiaolong and transformed into his own power. The firstyer of rewarded heaven and earth energy, Huang Xiaolong can be swallowed up by a dozen breaths, but the red fired ck lotus fruit of the wholeyer of the original virgin forest is too much, and many of the three million years, Huang Xiaolong swallowed twenty Minutes, only swallowed about half. After more than 40 minutes, all the red-ck lotus fruits werepletely swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. After all the red fired ck lotus fruit in the secondyer was swallowed and refining, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he finally reached the fourth-order peak of the fourth level. God level fourth-orderte peak! Further, it is the fifth level of God! Huang Xiaolong could not help but be happy. This demon tower is really a treasure of cultivation. If you continue to do so, if you can reach the twelfth floor, I am afraid that it is really possible to break through to the seventh level of God! After a while, Huang Xiaolong converges on the mind, like the first floor, and tempered for an hour in situ. "I don''t know that the magic Su entered the third floor." After the interest rate adjustment, Huang Xiaolong thought. Although he and the magic Su have broken into the second floor, but each person''s space is different, so he can not sense the location of the magic and can not know its situation. Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much more. He stood up and flew through the virgin forest. He came to the third floor entrance and flew into the third floor. Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the third floor, the thirdyer of the Devil Tower shot a ray of light, and the ancient magic characters and magic lines of the thirdyer of the tower were also flowing. Everyone around the Devils Tower Square saw it, and it was a surprise. "The magic su actually went through the second floor so quickly and entered the third floor! Less than three hours before and after?!" A strong human being is unbelievable. "When the ancestors of the ancient ancestors passed the second floor, they also spent a day! This magical Su talent is terrifying. It is terrible. The ancient Mozu is only afraid to reproduce the ancient glory of that year!" A week old parents were amazed. The ancient Mozu people are full of smiles. Shi Rong, the elder elder, smiled and said: "The devil has really given us a big surprise!" Another elder elder, Cheng Bang, also smiled and said: "With the speed of the first twoyers of the demon, I can see that the thirdyer can be smashed at most in one day!" Everyone outside was shocked, talked, excited. Everyone believes that the first to enter this thirdyer is the demon magic Su, but what everyone does not know is that Mosu is still on the second floor. Although he enters the secondyer one hour earlier than Huang Xiaolong, at this time, Just after killing the secondyer of ten batches of demons, I am refining the secondyer of red fire ck lotus fruit. The magic su disk sits in the secondyer of the original forest, the sea of souls, there are five huge gods floating! Each godhead has a diameter of more than 7,000! They are all high-level gods of the emperor! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 913: Alarming the patriarch Chapter 913: rming the patriarch The magic su actually has five high-level gods! If it is spread out, I am afraid to shock the billions of stars. Condensed with an emperor''s godhead, it has already attracted a lot of attention, and the fascinating world is not fascinating for millions of years, let alone five! The Supreme God is the king of all gods, above the millions of gods. And between heaven and earth, in addition to the supreme godhead, there are some very special godheads. For example, the Five Elements, the Nine Sons, the Nine Gods, the Dragon God, the ck Prison, and so on. The konjac''s godhead is a very special five-line godhead in the godhead. Five elements of God, gold, wood, water, fire, earth. The five elements are in harmony with each other. This is why Mosu is less than two thousand years old, but there is a reason for the eighth-order cultivation of the gods. It is a five-line godhead with a high-level emperor. It is a strange thing to practice fast. Like this extremely special godhead, it is a hundred years. Of course, the Supreme God is the king of Godhead. No matter how many Emperor Gods are condensed by one person, it cannot bepared with the Supreme God. The two are the difference between heaven and earth. The five elements of the magical Su Di high-level gods are motivated, the five elements are shining, and one red fire ck lotus fruit is absorbed by its five elements and transformed into its own power. While the magical Soviet Union is urging its five elements to refine the red fire ck lotus fruit on the second floor, the thirdyer of Huang Xiaolong came to a desert ind. This desert ind is as big as three snowy continents. Above the desert ind, the magic fog is heavy, and these magic fogs actually have the role of psychedelic souls. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also found that the desert ind space has a ban on thew. His own strength has been suppressed by a certain amount! At this moment, suddenly, the ten swordsman broke the magic fog and instantly came to the front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sneaked a sigh of relief, but did not resist it. Instead, he directly pressed the palm of the hand and the first group of demons hidden in the magical fog of the sky was bombarded by Huang Xiaolong. These devils, the weakest is the second-orderte stage of the gods. The strongest is the third-order peak of the third level! Compared to the secondyer, the difficulty of the thirdyer has increased by more than one hundred times. But even so. The thirdyer of this demon tower is for Huang Xiaolong. Still very easy. With the soul of Huang Xiaolong, this deserted ind magic fog has no effect on him at all, even if this desert ind spacew bans his strength, these gods are second-order. The third-order demon of the **** level has no threat to him. Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward. After a while. The second batch of demons appeared. A sword is staggered. Huang Xiaolong did not shoot, simply cast a soul light sword, and directly killed the second group of demons. The third batch. The fourth batch. time flies. Soon, the tenth batch of demons on the third floor was solved by Huang Xiaolong. Every time a group of demons are killed, Huang Xiaolong will directly swallow it. As the strength of these demons is stronger, the more Hell energy is contained. For Huang Xiaolong, it is a rare tonic, and Huang Xiaolong will never waste it. And after devouring these demons, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the corrosion power of the dark power of his demon **** supreme godhead was stronger. When Huang Xiaolongpletely solved the thirdyer of ten demons, suddenly, the magic fog shrouded in the desert ind radiated a golden light, constantly condensed, constantly changing, and turned into a golden water with a thumb-sized golden light. ! "This is really a heavy gold dor?!" Huang Xiaolong looked shocked, his eyes could not help but a happy. A heavy gold dor! This kind of thing is a rare treasure of hell. Every drop is the essence of the water in the depths of the Hell space. After many years of condensing, it not only enhances the strength, but also strengthens the body, nourishes the soul, and even has a great benefit to the godhead. Godhead, ording to the quality, is strong and weak, just like the **** of a god-level powerhouse, defense and power, different from person to person. And the godhead is also like this. However, there are some rare treasures between heaven and earth that can strengthen the godhead. For example, this heavy gold power! This heavy gold power can strengthen the defense of the gods. Although one drop, two drops and one heavy gold power has little effect on the godhead, but this deserted ind, the heavy gold power that is now suspended, can only be condensed into a hundred long river. If Huang Xiaolong refines all of it, it is conceivable that Huang Xiaolong''s three Supreme Gods defenses will have a promotion. However, this heavy amount of water is only three months old and disappears after three months. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, sitting down and urging the three most supreme gods to devour. Suddenly, arge amount of gold and water surged over the desert ind, and they flew over to Huang Xiaolong. As these heavy gold elements continue to flow into the body of Huang Xiaolong, they are constantly refining by Huang Xiaolong. The three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolongs soul are radiant and violently shot out. Soon, an hour passed. Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the obvious change of the three most supreme gods, although it is not obvious, but Huang Xiaolong can still feel that the three most supreme gods defense has improved. Four hours passed. Finally, these heavy gold funds werepletely refining by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong adjusted for a while, and this stood up. God recognized the internal vision and found that the gods, the soul, and the three most supreme gods have all been promoted to different degrees, especially the gods and souls. The most obvious is the improvement of about one percent. . It is extremely horrible to upgrade a strong person like Huang Xiaolong. Don''t say anything, even if it''s half-baked, it''s amazing. Huang Xiaolong is hard to hide his heart. "Next, it is the fourth floor." Huang Xiaolong blinked, his body shed, flew out of the desert ind, and came to the fourth floor entrance. In the top 100 of the Jinshenpetition, you can usually walk through the first three floors, but when you reach the fourth floor, it is difficult. ording to Huang Xiaolong, the fourth to sixth floors are boundless hell. Eachyer of **** is different. The more backward, the stronger the **** fire. ...... "Look, the fourth floor is actually bright! Someone broke into the fourth floor! It is the demon magic Su!" "Devil Su actually went through the third floor so quickly. God, he only went into the third floor for more than four hours. How is it so fast! It is a horror to the indescribable horror!" Everyone talks. The ancient Mozu people are even more joyful. On the second floor of the ancient Mozu people, the secondyer, the devil still sits in the virgin forest and refines the red-ck lotus fruit. After another three hours, the secondyer of red fire finally The ck lotus fruit ispletely refining. "More than nine hours." Mosu stood up and smiled. When his devil''s ancestors used the second floor for a day, he only spent more than nine hours. The magic sue came to the third floor entrance and flew in. "Hey, the thirdyer is bright! Zhou Yao, the third of the Jinshen Contest, has entered the thirdyer so quickly!" The thirdyer was bright, and the demon elder Shi Rong discovered it, and some unexpectedly said. "This week is also a genius." The elder elders also nodded in agreement, and then changed their tone: "I have just used the news that the devil spent more than four hours on the third floor and reported it to the patriarch. The patriarch and the elders of the elders were all shocked. They wille to the Devil''s Tower in person." (To be continued, please search for Astronomical Literature, the novel is better and faster! ... Chapter 914: Break through the fifth level of God Chapter 914: Break through the fifth level of God Just as the elders of the ancient Mozu and the elders of the elders came to the Devil''s Tower, the powerful people around the Devil''s Tower Square also reported this amazing news to the elders in the door or the elders. Eternal Star River Fortification Gate Headquarters. When Wang Shu, the master of the sacred door, got the report of the elders of the Devil''s City, he was greatly shocked and lost his voice: "What, the Devil''s Devil took only four hours to cross the third floor of the Devil''s Tower!" The elders of the building door, the elders, were shocked by the embarrassment of Wang Hao. The elders of the building have passed the Devil''s Tower, and most of them have crossed the third floor. They all know how difficult the third floor is. They usually spend more than a month. The master of the building, Wang Hao, also spent more than 20 days. Now, the magic devil really only spent more than four hours! "Door, is this news true?" Sun Yan, the elder of the building, couldn''t help but ask, he even wondered if it was deliberately exaggerating the facts. Wang Qian took a deep breath and said: "Thousands of true, ** got the disciples under my door, and personally went to check it out. This matter has already spread in the city of demons, and it should be spread to countless stars!" The Devil''s Tower does not know how many millions of years, it is the supreme artifact to test a person''s true talent. The magic Su spent more than four hours on the third floor of the Devil''s Tower. His talent has been enchanting to the point where it is shocking to say nothing. . This news is even more shocking than the first time Huang Xiaolong won the Jinshen Contest. Wang Hao can even imagine how it will vibrate when it is transmitted to countless stars. "If this is the case. That magic Su is too terrible. Once he breaks through to the 10th level of God, he is afraid that it is truly invincible in the world, no one is his opponent again!" Sun Yan eximed: "Even if Huang Xiaolong is in front of him It is also a waste!" Wang Hao also sighed: "I originally thought that Huang Xiaolong''s talent has been extremely enchanting. I didn''t expect the magic Su to be a thousand times more horrible than that. Moreover, there is an ancient Mozu behind the Mosu, no one dares to move him. Moreover, he is now Its already a high-level god. Im afraid that even our ancestors cant kill him. The rise of the ancient Mozu is inevitable! "I heard that this magical Su is extremelyscivious. It has already collected a hundred and thirty-eight baht, the doorkeeper. Not if we send that Li Wei to the magical Su. It is good to the ancient devil." Another elder elder Li Zhou Sinking. "Li Wei?" Wang Yan brows. His face was cloudy and uncertain, and then he shook his head. "No, this is the matter. It is the ancestors who are willing to do it. She is now the most proud disciple of her ancestors. The ancestors will certainly not agree, and the ancestors said that Li Weis talent is not weak. Yu Fangchu, Fang Chu is dead, Li Wei is now the hope of our creation." "Yes, and Li Wei''s alchemy talent is praised by the ancestors for the unparalleled in the world. Soon it will be the alchemy masters leaguepetition. Li Wei will participate in thepetition and hope to help us win the first ce." Chen Yi, the elder of the elders. The Wan Gu Xing He Wan Gu family, Mu Jia, Zhou Jia, other Xinghe no swordsmen, giants, dark spirits, Zhenyang, Pengcheng Chamber of Commerce, etc. also quickly got the magic Su only spent more than four hours to pass the devil The third floor of the tower. The family is not shocked. For a time, the stars of the river shook. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered the fourth floor, did not know that the outside star river was shaking again because of him. The fourthyer is the devil hell. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw the dark earth on the margins. On the dark earth, there were bones everywhere. These dead bones were mostly the bones of the ancient beasts. In addition to the ancient beasts, there are also Terrans and other special races. Suddenly, a strong yin wind blew over to Huang Xiaolong. This is the real **** wind. Once it is attacked, the cold air enters the body, and the breath can make people stiff. And this **** is cold and cold, ordinary power can''t be expelled. After a long time, the whole person will turn into an ancient ice sculpture. . Looking at the **** of the hell, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it, letting this **** in the wind and bombing himself. Ordinary divine power can''t get rid of this hellish chilly wind, but Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power is not afraid. Hell chilly wind chills and invades the body, it is driven away by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong continues to move forward. Suddenly, a huge blue fire, like a rainstorm, generally fell from the void,pletely covering the body around Huang Xiaolong. This is the **** fire. This **** fire, called refining all things, is a kind of me of the highest level of hell, even the soul of God can be burned out. Like the previous **** wind, Huang Xiaolong let this **** fire directlynd on himself. For others, this **** fire is the ultimate thing of terror, but for Huang Xiaolong who owns the body of Yuanlong, it is nothing. Moreover, there are four great fires in Huang Xiaolong''s body. No one is weaker than this **** fire. Huang Xiaolong intends to use this **** fire to further temper his body of Yuanlong and his supreme godhead. Soon, the blue **** fire willpletely wrap Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only felt that the whole body hadrge pores, as if he had entered the **** furnace. ...... In this way, while Huang Xiaolong went forward, he used the **** and the **** to refine the body and the **** of the dragon. asionally, the **** of the **** condenses a **** of a demon, attacking Huang Xiaolong. These **** demons are between the fourth to the fourth and the fourth. However, unlike the previous threeyers, there are only ten batches in the first threeyers, and the fourthyer, these demons are endless, sometimes even hundreds. These devils, Huang Xiaolong, directly operated the devouring power of the Devil''s Supreme Deity, and swallowed it directly. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong came to the end of this Hell continent. Hell smoldering, **** fire and **** demon disappear. Suddenly, a ck crystal of thumb size descended from the void. These ck crystals contain amazing heaven and earth energy. "This is the devil''s crystal!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. This is the devil''s crystal of the fourthyer of reward. It is a special energy crystal in the body of hell. This kind of blood demon is very rare, so this demon crystal is extremely rare. These fallen demonic crystals are several times more powerful than the energy contained in the three million years of elixir. Huang Xiaolong quickly mobilized the three most supreme gods, and fully absorbed the crystal of these demons. These demon crystals, once they fall to the ground, will merge into the ground and disappearpletely. Above the void, the crystal of the devil continues tond. However, as soon as it fell, it was absorbed into the body by Huang Xiaolong. One dayter, finally, the crystals of these demons continued to fall, and Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly trembled. The brilliance of the brilliance of the sky, Huang Xiaolong, finally broke through to the fifth level of the gods! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 915: Devil kingdom Chapter 915: Devil kingdom Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and couldn''t help but scream for a long time. , Finally broke through the fifth order! Compared with the previous one, his strength has multiplied several times. Before entering the Devil''s Tower, he was not sure to defeat the Devil, but now, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he canpletely defeat it. After the fourthyer of Hell''s glory and Hell''s refining, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his Yuanlong body and the supreme godhead have solidified a lot. Huang Xiaolong did not adjust the interest rate again. He stood up and shed his body. He came directly to the fifth floor entrance and shed in and entered the fifth floor. The fifth floor of the Devil''s Tower suddenly shines. The magic word and the magic pattern of the fifth floor of the tower are even more radiant. When everyone saw it outside, it was even more stunned and shocked. "Mom, I didn''t read it wrong. The fifth floor of the Devil''s Tower turned out to be bright! The Devil''s Devil actually went through the fourth floor! How long has he just entered the fourth floor? It''s only a day!" "Over the day, I passed the fourth floor of the Devil''s Tower, and the Rock is the best!" "What kind of enchanting is the ancient Mozu! In the fourthyer of the ancient demon king, it will take more than three months!" Everyone outside has a feeling of being crazy. Everyone is shocked. No one thought that just after entering the fourth floor in less than two days, the magic su actually went through! The disciples of the ancient Mozu are cheering loudly. The elders of the demon, Shi Rong and Cheng Bang, were also excited and wrinkled. At this time, the previously demonized Mozu patriarch, the Devil''s Day, and the Mozu, the elders, finally arrived at the Devil''s Tower, previously. The elder elders used the state to report to the devil. He spent more than four hours crossing the third floor and entering the fourth floor. However, when Mo Dingtian and others arrived, they found the fourthyer of the devil tower dark. The fifth floor is bright! The Devils of the Devils also rushed to the elders to see the elders. At this time, the elders of the Mozu were amazed to the magic of the heavens: "The patriarch, the demon, he passed away, passed the fourth floor, and passed the fourth floor in less than two days!" Its over! The magical days and the demons are too embarrassed to elder the mind. After staying for a while, the magic day suddenly burst intoughter. Loudlyughed: "Okay. Good! Good! God is blessing me to the ancient Mozu!" "Congrattions to the patriarch, the magical talent is shocking forever, and will inevitably surpass the ancestors of the devil in the past, let my family reproduce the ancient glory!" The devil is too elder to be like a smile. Other elders and elders also congratted. Definitely, haha smiled: "Commanded down. Let the disciples arrange the main hall. When the demones out, they will hold a special banquet!" The devils are too respectful to the elders. "The patriarch, then do we want to post to invite the family patriarchs?" Taishang elders Zhen Zhen ascended. "Yes, of course. Greatly!" Devil waved his hand andughed. The news that the demon sorcerer smashed through the fourth floor of the Devil''s Tower in just over a day was quickly passed into the ears of the superstars of the major Gxy. The strong people are even more shocked. When Huang Xiaolong broke into the fifth floor, the demon sorcerer killed the ninth group of demons on the deserted ind on the third floor. The fifth floor is still the devil hell. However, the demon **** on the fifth floor is different from the demon **** on the fourth floor. The fifthyer of the demon **** is stronger and the environment is even worse. In addition to the numerous bones and the blood, the earth has a bones. These bone demons are those that are slowly metamorphosed after the bones have been contaminated by magical gas. These bone demons have different strengths, weaker strengths, second-order gods, third-order, strong fourth-order, fifth-order! The strongest, reached the fifth stage of the **** level. To deal with these bones, Huang Xiaolong directly sacrificed the devil''s de and swept it directly. No matter who has passed the fourthyer of the demon, refining the fourthyer of the demon''s crystal, andprehending the power of the demon''s darkness, they can condense the devil''s de. This is the case when Muqi, who had passed the fourth floor. However, the more crystals of the refining demon, the stronger the power of the condensed demon de. At the beginning of the Mujia Muqi, the condensed devil''s de, only the size of the ordinary de, there are two or three meters, but Huang Xiaolong now condenses the devil''s de, there are hundreds of miles! In addition to these corpses, the **** of the fifth floor and the fire of **** are also stronger. However, like the fourthyer, Huang Xiaolong uses these hellish winds and **** fire to quench his body and godhead. The demon of the fifth floor is also endless, killing it. Although these demons and bones are the strongest in the fifth-order stage, there is no threat to Huang Xiaolong, but to solve these demons and bones, the power of consumption is too great. If Huang Xiaolong has the life-threatening skills, he can constantly restore his own power. It is no easy task to get through this fifthyer. Even so, Huang Xiaolong only spent five days and passed the fifth floor. The fifthyer rewards a demon **** Dan. These demon gods, like the crystal of the devil, descended from the void and were swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. "Sixth floor! The sixth floor is bright!" "Five days, I passed the fifth floor! Did the ancient demon used it for a year or so?!" When Huang Xiaolong entered the sixth floor and the sixth floor of the tower burst into dazzling light, everyone who had been paying attention to the changes of the Devil Tower was shaking. The Mozu patriarch is looking at the dazzling sixth floor, and smiles at the elders of the elders. "The time of recording the devil through each floor is recorded in detail, and we will load our demon gods in time to make the devil The disciples of the ethnic groups pay tribute." Magic Chengbang smiled and respected should be. "The patriarch, Wan Gu Xinghe Zhou Jiajia, Zhou Yuan, just sent people to send a pair of stunning twin sisters to Zhou, saying that he hopes to be a demon, do you see?" At this time, the demon is too elder to be like a smile. . Magic Day smiled: "This is a good thing, let''s take it for the devil." At this time, Mosu finally passed through the third floor and entered the fourth floor. The fourth floor of the Devil Tower also shined. The fourthyer was bright, which also attracted everyone''s attention. When I saw it, I smiled and said: "I didn''t expect Zhou Jia Zhou Yao to be so fast to the fourth floor. Zhou Jia also had a peerless genius." ...... time flies. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong passed the sixthyer of Devil Hell and entered the seventh floor. After the sixthyer, the reward is the **** ganoderma lucidum that has been filled for four million years in the entire Hell continent. After Huang Xiaolong refining these **** ganoderma, he broke through to the fifth-order mid-term! The seventh floor is not a demon hell. . "This is the devil country?!" Huang Xiaolong stood tall and looked at the huge city in front of the maind, his brow wrinkled. The seventh to tenth floors are the devil kingdom. To get through eachyer, you must find the next level of entry. However, the entrances from the seventh floor to the tenth floor are all concealed. To open the next level of entrance, you must find the key to open. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 916: Passing the tenth floor Chapter 916: Passing the tenth floor Moreover, there are a total of ten keys on each floor. Only the collection of these ten keys can open the next level of entrance. These ten keys are in the city of the city of the devil. But these demonic city pools, there are no hundred thousand, there are tens of thousands. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must first find out which of the ten keys are in the city, and then can take it. Huang Xiaolong''s darkness and radiance all over his body, his face and his body shape changed constantly. He soon became a demon, and then flew to the front of a demon city pool. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the Devil City Pool. These demon city pools are all made up of Hell''s rare Hell''s ck te, exuding radiance and rich magic. Once inside, the pure and rich magical power is pressed from the direction of Huang Xiaolong in all directions. Huang Xiaolong quietly purifies these magical ones one by one, absorbs them, looks at them, and sees the inside of the Devil City Pool, the devilse and go, and the shops are everywhere. The demon family, like the human race, is also divided into many races. For example, there are dozens of **** demons, giant winged demons, blue-eyed demons, Shura demons, elf demons, and so on. Among them, the giant winged demon, the blue-eyed demon is the mostmon. The giant winged demon has two wings behind it. He is good at flying. The blue-eyed demon is a master of the soul and is good at mental attacks. Among the demonic races, the Shura Demon and the Elf Devil are the most beautiful. Moreover, the Shura demon is among the most demon in the demons. Of course, because of the highest talent for practicing the darkness, the strength is also the strongest. Huang Xiaolong turned out to be a Shura demon. The passing demon saw Huang Xiaolong. They all shunned in awe, let Huang Xiaolong go first. Huang Xiaolong did not care, and God saw it and went to the main city of the Devil City. ...... Two years passed by. The tenth floor of the Devil Tower. In the hands of Huang Xiaolong, the devil''s de was smashed into a two-half, and the demon demon in the early stage of the god-level ninth stage was turned into two halves. Then the demon god''s supreme deity was fully motivated, and the Shura demon was swallowed up. A golden thumb-sized key descended from the void. This is the tenth key to the tenth floor. The ten keys on the tenth floor are finally collected. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are happy. With ten keysplete, you can open the eleventh entrance. Devil''s Tower eleventh floor! The demon tower has stood for hundreds of millions of years, and only the ancient demon king of that year crossed the tenth floor and then entered the eleventh floor. "I don''t know what the eleventh floor is?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Although the ancient devil entered the eleventh floor. But it has not been passed. It failed, and he did not mention the eleventh floor of the Devil Tower to the outside world. Therefore, the 11th floor of the Devil Tower. There is also the twelfth floor for everyone outside. Still a mystery. Huang Xiaolong just collected the tenth tenth key. Suddenly, the sky cracked a huge gap, and a giant tree that did not know how many feet fell from the high-altitude gap. This giant tree. The whole body is rolling. When itnded, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the demon **** of the soul of his soul had shaken. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but be surprised. What kind of tree is this, it has caused the devil''s supreme change of his own devil. On top of the giant tree, there are ten golden fruits. Each fruit has a tall man and looks like a demon. "This is a devil fruit!" Huang Xiaolong was excited. The tenth floor reward, ten million years of demonic fruit! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and walked into the giant tree before he came to the giant tree. He took the ten thousand years of demonic fruit from the giant tree. The giant tree shed and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. Then, Huang Xiaolong sat down, and the three most supreme gods were fully motivated and began to devour the ten million years of demonic fruit. With the full force of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods, suddenly, the extremely horrible energy flew out from the ten million years of demonic fruit, and then poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. These ten devil fruit energy, in the body of Huang Xiaolong, is like a stormy wave, constantly madly impacting and tearing. Huang Xiaolong has the possibility of being exploded at any time. Within two years, Huang Xiaolong smashed through the seventh, eighth, and ninth floors, and the repairs also broke through from the previous fifth-order mid-level of the gods to the early sixth stage of the gods. The body of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong has also been strengthened a lot. Even if it is an ordinary top-quality artifact, I am afraid that it is difficult to hurt Huang Xiaolong, but the energy of these ten million-year-old demons is too great. The body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong slowly broke out a blood mark. A trace of blood oozing out. However, the life-threatening skills of Huang Xiaolong have been fully integrated into the body of the Yuanlong. Therefore, when the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong has just split, it will instantly return. In this way, it does not break open and is constantly repaired. Soon, a month passed. Huang Xiaolong can finally adapt to the energy impact of this decade-old devil fruit. The sea of souls, the three most supreme gods exude ayer of halo. Three months passed. Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the sixth stage of the **** level. The energy of the devil fruit is still drifting out, pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and is constantly swallowed by the three most supreme gods, transforming into the power of Huang Xiaolong. When eight months passed, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and broke through again, reaching the sixth-order mid-level of God! After a few more days, the ten thousand years of demonic fruit broke out and turned into a golden light that disappeared into the air. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stood up. He recognized the internal vision and found that after the absorption of ten million years of demonic fruit, the spirit of the four great fires grew more than one circle. Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, the four gods fired, and the gray gas came down from the void. This gray gas, every way, has adult arms thick, and each time, it isnding ten. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy. After consuming the tens of thousands of years of demon fruit, he could also strengthen the speed of the four gods of fire. After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed down his heart and then took out the ten keys and merged them together. Suddenly, the light shone and a ck hole opened in front. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and shed in and entered the eleventh floor. When Huang Xiaolong entered the eleventh floor, the eleventhyer of the devil tower burst out, and the rays of the road spread continuously, radiating to all corners of the city of demons. At this time, the Devil''s Tower Square, which has already been crowded, is mming. Everyone was shocked, talked, excited, and fanatic. "The devil''s devil actually went through the tenth floor and entered the eleventh floor! How many billion years have passed, and the second has entered the eleventh level of the strong!" "From the first to the tenth floor, he spent more than three years! The ancient demon king used it for more than 100 years! This is simply the best!" Zhou Yuan, the owner of Zhou Jia, who hade to watch a year ago, smiled at the Mozu patriarch of the Mozu patriarch: "Congrattions to the Yuan brothers, the magical devils are unparalleled, and they will certainly be able to survive the eleventh floor. , became the first person to cross the eleventh floor!" The Mozu patriarch, Mo Dingyuan,ughed happily: "ording to Zhous family, Ji Yan, to be honest, I didnt expect the devil to go through the tenth floor so quickly! The expression was smug and smug. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 917: The seventh floor is Jiang Xiaosu? Chapter 917: The seventh floor is Jiang Xiaosu? Other family leaders and doorkeepers who came to watch it were also congrattions to the Mozu patriarch, and they all ttered and wished. Originally, with the super-family patriarchs, the identity and status of the door, there is no need to tter the definite element, but now, everything has changed because of the emergence of the devil. Because, the demon magic Su only took more than three years to pass the first tenyers! Because the Devils will be able to survive the eleventh floor that no one has ever seen in countless thousands of years! Maybe even the twelfth floor! Mo Dingyuan listened to the family, the patriarch, and the doorkeeper ttered, and could not help butugh, and continued to be polite. I am afraid that he has notughed much in recent days for tens of thousands of years. When Huang Xiaolong broke into the eleventh floor, the crowd outside was amazed, and the demon who had praised him had just passed the sixth floor and entered the seventh floor. And Zhou Yao, Jiang Xiaosu entered the fifth floor. As for Lu Dongwei, he entered the fourth floor. At this point, after Huang Xiaolong entered the eleventh floor, he found himself in a vast sky of chaotic universe, and there was a giant in front of the chaotic star river. This giant, the height does not know how many, the palm of his hand, I am afraid that there is a big ancient mountain, but at this time, the giant holding a giant axe, suddenly sneak into the chaotic universe. Under this shackle, the chaotic universe in front suddenly mmed, and numerous tens of stars and hurricanes formed, constantly sweeping, sputtering, and some of the surroundings were shattered under the hurricane force. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and the three most supreme gods were fully motivated. Without hesitation, the body of the Taikoo Dragon was instantly turned out and then evaded. The trick is that Huang Xiaolong is not slow to react. He is still hit by a broken piece of the. The dragon scales of the Taikoo dragon are broken and the dragon''s blood is sshed. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong has been seriously injured. However, in an instant, the injured wound of Huang Xiaolong healed back, and the dragon scales grew again in the broken dragon scale. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to his injuries. It is an unprecedented gathering of God. Gazing at the action of the giant in front, the giant giant axe just now, although seemingly chaotic, but in fact implies thew of the avenue and the supreme power. but. It was too fast. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have time to watch it. Just when Huang Xiaolong stared. The giant moved again, and the giant axe in his hand suddenly went to the chaotic universe ahead. Suddenly, the cosmic sky was a violent tremor. Countlesss are shattered again. Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods are working. A magical defensive hood was formed around the body. At the same time, the spirits of the four great fires flew out, and a burst of strong four mes of fire formed a sea of fire around the body of Huang Xiaolong, protecting Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not evade, but stared at the trajectory of the giant axe. However, the giant moves too fast, even if Huang Xiaolong has been fully concentrating to watch, still can only see a ambiguous trajectory. At this time, the aftermath of the hurricane, the star fragments hit the front of Huang Xiaolong. The defensive cover of the body around Huang Xiaolong was shaken off, and Huang Xiaolong was hit through the fire sea formed by the four great fires. The body of Huang Xiaolong Taigu Shenlong tumbling in the sky. However, this time is much better than just now. Although the dragon scales of the Taikoo Dragon are still broken, the wounds are much smaller. Huang Xiaolong ignored it and tried to stare at the giant again. The giant axe lifted up and pulled out for the third time. Huang Xiaolong was once again shaken. The fourth time, the fifth time. Giant giant axe attacks continue to increase. Although Huang Xiaolong tried to defend, but by the seventh time, the body of the Taikoo dragon was also ruined. At the ninth time, the body of the Taikoo Dragon was finally unable to withstand the horror of the horror, and only the dragon head was left. However, soon, the body of the Taikoo Dragon, which exploded, was condensed again, and the dragon scale was born again. Huang Xiaolong is still fully concentrating on the giant. Finally, the giant axe lifted up and attacked for the tenth time. Huang Xiaolong only felt that the entire vast chaotic starry sky violently vibrated, his mind suddenly rang, and the world seemed to have lost all the sounds. Then, the giant axe shed and smashed. The entire vast chaotic star river does not break open and expand. Starry chaos power is violent. Affected by this violent violent volume, Huang Xiaolongs entire body of Taikoo Shenlong waspletely smashed, and even the dragon capital became a flesh and blood. Only the kings of the three most supreme gods exude a strong ray of light in the chaotic starry sky. Under the glory of the kings of the three most supreme gods, the broken flesh and blood of the Taikoo dragons once again gathered back, and the dragon scales grew in pieces. At this time, the giant has disappeared. The amount of horrific violence in the vast expansive sky is slowly returning to silence. Huang Xiaolong turned back to the human body, sitting in the closed eyes, in his mind, constantly thinking about the ten scenes of the giant holding a giant axe. The axe of the ten shes was continually crossed in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Gradually, Huang Xiaolong and the whole person merged with this chaotic starry sky. In the chaotic starry sky, a starlight with a gray gas energy, constantly seeping out from the chaotic starry sky, and then into the body of Huang Xiaolong. This starlight and gray gas energy is somewhat simr to the gray gas of the four gods, but not the same. One month, two months, and one year passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong was immersed in a strange mood, and his strength continued to increase with the influx of chaotic stars and gray gas. A yearter, it reached the peak of the sixth-order mid-level of the gods. At the same time, there are also three major supreme gods in the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul. The sea of souls is even more awkward, and the three most supreme gods are more solid. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to absorb the chaotic starlight and gray gas on the eleventh floor, Zhou Yao of the fifth floor finally could not bear the **** and the **** of the demon hell, and crushed the identity card into the tower. It was sent out by the Force in the Devil''s Tower. At this time, pay attention to the people around the square on the 11th floor and see the fifth floor, a disciple flew out from the fifth floor. However, when everyone sees the face of this disciple, they are all a glimpse. "Zhou Jia Zhou Yao?! How could it be Zhou Jia Zhou Yao?!" "Zhou Jia Zhou Yao is not on the seventh floor? Isn''t the seventh floor now Zhou Jia Zhou Yao?!" Everyone was shocked. The Mozu patriarch, Mo Dingyuan, was as surprised as everyone else. Originally, he was like everyone else. He thought that Zhou Yao is now on the seventh floor. I didnt expect Zhou Jia Zhou Yao toe out from the fifth floor now! The magic brows frowned and said: "Is the seventhyer of Jiang Xiaosu?" The Mozu Taishang elders Zhen Zhenru also attached a channel: "It should be, it seems that we have judged wrong before, the seventhyer is Jiang Xiaosu." (I hope that the invincible brothers in the world can help rmend the friends around, and I am grateful.) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 918: Enter the 12th floor Chapter 918: Enter the 12th floor Just when the Devil Tower thought that the seventh floor was Jiang Xiaosu, it took another few days. Suddenly, another figure flew out from the fifth floor. When I saw the face of the disciple who had fallen from the fifth floor, everyone stayed together. "Jiang Xiaosu?!" "How could it be Jiang Xiaosu?!" Everyone could not help butmotion. The Mozu patriarch has a lock on the brow. The seventhyer is not Jiang Xiaosu, so who is it? The elders of the demon, the elders of the elders are also face to face, for a moment. And other family owners, the patriarch is also blinking, a look of contemtion. At this time, many people have already doubted, the eleventh floor is really the devil magic Su? In the distance, Sun Yan, the elder of the building door, hesitated a bit, and said to the master of the building, Wang Shudao: "The doorkeeper, you said, will the eleventh floor be the little boy of Huang Xiaolong?" Wang Huan, the master of the creation door, suddenly changed his face. Then he shook his head and smiled: "Sun Hao, you think too much, it is impossible to be Huang Xiaolong. If it is Huang Xiaolong, the ancient Mozu will not know? And when I first knew that Huang Xiaolong wasing. Devil City, I let the ** keep the devil tower registration, but Huang Xiaolong has not appeared." "Yes, Sun Hao is too elder, that Huang Xiaolong talent is good, but do you think he can get the eleventh floor?" Another make-up door is too elder Wang Fengdao. Sun Hao nodded: "I think more." Another month passed. "Hey, the eighth floor is bright!" "Someone got to the eighth floor, I don''t know who?!" When the eighth floor of the Devil Tower was lit up, everyone was arguing for a while. "It should be a genius of a super-generating super-genre. Like some super-genuine geniuses, there will asionally be one or two. They are ordered by the sect toe to the Devil''s Tower. To test talent and improve. strength." "Is it a Bodhisattva door? I heard that the magic beads of the ancient Mozu lost in the past few days, which is what the Bodhisattva masters did." "Not necessarily, it may be an exquisite family, or it may be a god, or a disciple of the Dragon Pce." suddenly. A disciple said: "You said, will it be a disciple of the refining ghost door?!" All the disciples around the world heard the words, and they all looked terrified. "The refining ghost door?!" A disciple''s throat screamed: "It won''t be a refining ghost door. The refining ghost disciples have not appeared for tens of thousands of years. They generally don''t easily leave the road to hell." The refining of the ghost gate, hidden in the road of hell, is a horrible martial art that makes people talk about it. Whenever there is a rebellious ghost disciple, it will set off a storm. Countless stars flow into the river. Of course, the refining ghost disciple rarely left the road of hell, and it has been more than 40,000 years since thest time the rebellious ghost disciple appeared. In this way, in the spection of the people, time passed. It is more than a year. On the eighth floor, the demon sorcerer passed the eighth floor and entered the ninth floor. Sitting on the eleventhyer of the chaotic universe, Huang Xiaolong is still consuming the chaotic starlight and gray gas. Still constantly feeling the giant ten axe. Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting on the eleventhyer of the chaotic universe, suddenly opened his eyes. Chaos universe starry sky vibration. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of gas. Numerous hurricanes swept through. "The sixth stage of the **** level." Huang Xiaolong knows the inner view. Now, he has been in the sixth stage of the **** level, and infinitely close to the sixth stage of the **** level. After devouring the chaotic starlight and the gray gas of this chaotic cosmic sky, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Yuanlong body had changed again, and the flesh and blood seemed to havepletely disappeared. The chaotic starlight ispletely integrated into the flesh and blood, with a crystal starlight. The four spirits of the fire in the body also expanded. The three most supreme gods have also solidified a lot, and the supreme power has once again refined. Huang Xiaolong spurred the four great fires. Suddenly, the gray gas continued to roll from the void. This time, every gray gas is as thick as an adult thigh, and each time, there are more than 20ndings. Huang Xiaolong is happy. With the speed of the gray gas that is now ingested by the four major fires, even if you leave the Devil''s Tower, then Huang Xiaolong can confidently break through to the seventh level of God in ten years. "I don''t know who the giant is?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the distant starry sky that the original giant stood, thinking. At this point, the giant axe has disappeared. "The devil''s devil should now be on the ninth floor." Huang Xiaolong thought again. This time, he felt a lot of time on this eleventh level of sentiment and cultivation, and the devil should be able to reach the ninth floor. Huang Xiaolong stood up and flew to the end of the chaotic universe. Gradually, the twelfth floor entrance appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the entrance to the twelfth floor, which is getting closer and closer. I wonder if this twelfthyer is a test? On the eleventh floor, if he had the king of the three most supreme gods, he would have died under the horrible energy of the giant axe. If there is another superrge giant on the twelfth floor, it is impossible for even the kings of his three most supreme gods to resist. Although he is the king of the three most supreme gods, he has an unimaginable air transport between heaven and earth, but it is not never lost. At least, as far as Huang Xiaolong knows, no one dares to say that he will never die! When he arrived at the entrance of the twelfth floor, Huang Xiaolong calmed down his mood and then turned into a streamer, rushing into the twelfth floor entrance. Suddenly, the twelfth floor of the tower burst into a colorful light. The nine-colored light rushed into the sky, breaking through theyers of magic above the Devil''s City, illuminating the vast stars around the Devil''s City. Everyone was shocked by this sight. If the previous Huang Xiaolong passed through the eleventh floor, the tower body illuminates the entire city of demons and shocks everyone. Now, it is a shock that is beyond words. Under this colorful light, all objects in the entire Devil City have lost their brilliance. The nine-colored light is like a blossoming flower, and it continues to open to the sky, time after time, after a full ten minutes, the nine-color light slowly retreats, and the city of the devil is restored. "Our demon has passed the eleventh floor, and the eleventh floor has never been seen before!" The disciples of the Mozu shouted with excitement. Although everyone had doubts before, the disciples of the Mozu still believe that the eleventh floor is their devil. "The first time in ancient times!" "The first time in ancient times!" Countless Mozu disciples are shouting loudly and their voices are higher than one. The elders of the Mozu, the elders of the elders hesitated, and they also congratted the Mozu patriarch. Magic Dingyuan smiled nodded. At this time, Huang Xiaolong entered the twelfth floor and came to a vast river, and in front of the world, stood a giant tower, this giant tower is exactly the same as the devil tower. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 919: Magic Su’s failure Chapter 919: Magic Su¡¯s failure Looking at the giant tower that is exactly the same as the Devil''s Tower, Huang Xiaolong is there. He had thought about the various possibilities of the twelfth floor before, and even thought about the copse of the universe and the universe, but I never really thought about it. This twelfth floor turned out to be a giant tower exactly like the devil tower! Moreover, only this giant tower. In addition, it is the vast world, no other things. Is this the spirit of the devil tower? ! Just in the middle of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the giant tower was shocked and flew to Huang Xiaolong. When the giant tower moved, the whole world trembled fiercely. The horror of horror formed, tearing the space of heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. This horrible hurricane, the devastating power, is ten times more horrible than the aftermath of the giant axe chopping on the eleventh floor! Even if Huang Xiaolong is now the sixth-order stage of the **** level, it is close to the peak of the sixth stage, and it is impossible to get it. When Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, he had to retreat, but he found that the giant tower had a power of horror absorption, and it was so powerful that Huang Xiaolong could not break free. Huang Xiaolong was instead absorbed into the giant tower. At this time, the horrible hurricane swept through Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong had no time to react, he was torn into a **** rain. The whole body of the Yuanlong disappeared. Like the eleventh floor, there were only three kings of the supreme godhead. The kings of the three most supreme gods have blossomed with dazzling light, and all the flesh and blood of the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong are once again condensed. However, the flesh and blood of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong had just condensed, and it was torn by a hurricane. Condensed again! Tearing again! After dozens of times, the giant tower finally stopped, the horror hurricane disappeared, and the shape of Huang Xiaolong could bepletely restored. Huang Xiaolong discovered that after dozens of tears of the horrible hurricane. The body of the Yuanlong re-agglomerated has an attribute! Is this a dark attribute? ! However, Huang Xiaolong had no time to experience the role of this dark attribute, because now, the tower is standing above his head. At this time, the darkness of the tower tower was shocked, and countless sources of dark energy continued to surge. Crazy into the body of Huang Xiaolong. This dark energy is too big and too horrible. The body of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong is like a sack, and it is instantly exploded by this dark energy. The body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong once again condensed and exploded again. Like the previous hurricane, after countless times of condensing, after numerous explosions, almost ten days or so, Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong slowly adapts to this dark energy. Sitting under the giant tower, Huang Xiaolong bulged like a giant ball. Three monthster. Huang Xiaolong haspletely recovered. When the dark tower energy surges, eachyer of the tower body and the magic pattern are also shining brightly, emitting a burst of amazing pressure. Although the power of Huang Xiaolongs soul is extremely strong, in the face of this amazing pressure, it is weak like a baby, and it is always possible to burst. Many times, Huang Xiaolong even gave birth to the idea of leaving the Devil''s Tower and withdrawing from the 12th floor. But in the end, I clench my teeth. Supported hard. Half a year passed. Under the devil''s towering pressure, Huang Xiaolong''s soul is getting stronger and stronger, and it is getting tougher. From the initial unbearable, he can slowly withstand the demon tower. The strength of Huang Xiaolong also reached the peak of the sixth-order stage of the **** level. Seven steps away, only one step difference. However, the seventh-order is a mountain and water ridge that is extremely difficult to cross. There are countless god-level powerhouses, and they have been repairing for tens of thousands of years. Still stagnation of the sixth-orderte peak, unable to enter the seventh order in life. If the talent is not enough, no matter how hard you try, you can''t break through the seventh order. The condensed godhead is below the fifth level, and it is never possible to break through to the seventh level of the **** level. Above level 5, there is hope. However, even at the fifth level, there is only 10% hope. The sixth level of Godhead, the probability is about 30%. On the twelfth floor of Huang Xiaolong, he continued to devour the dark energy of the giant tower. When he hit the seventh stage, the ninthyer of the demon sorcerer finally passed the ninth floor and entered the tenth floor. The devil''s devil entered the tenth floor and caused a lot ofmotion outside the square. Everyone is guessing which martial art disciple this person is, and guessing whether he can cross the tenth floor and enter the eleventh floor. Outside the Devil''s Tower, Wang Shu, the master of the creation of the door, was a wrinkle. In the past few years, he has let the elders under the door rummaging through the entire city of demons, but there is still no news of Huang Xiaolong. "The doorkeeper, that Huang Xiaolong, will note to the city of demons at all? The news we got earlier is probably a fake." Only this exnation can exin why I have never been able to find Huang Xiaolong. Wang Hao Shen Yan: "It seems so." When ites to this, he turns to ask Sun Wei: "Is there any news for the Huang family?" Sun Hao shook his head: "Thest time the Huang family escaped, there was no news. I didn''t expect the defense of Shenshan to be so strong that day. Even the ninth order of the gods could not break its defense, but ording to the spection, the Huang family still still In the Xuanwu Xinghe." Wang Haos face was gloomy: Commanded to go on, at all costs, continue to search the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong and Huangs people, find the people who are Huang Xiaolong and Huangs people, and reward them! "Yes, the doorkeeper!" ...... Two years passed quickly. Just as everyone looked up, the original tenth-level Demon Magic Su finally passed the tenth floor and entered the eleventh floor. The eleventh floor is full of light, and the whole demonic city is illuminated. Everyone outside the square saw it, and it suddenly shook. Just when everyone was shaking, suddenly, a figure flew out from the eleventh floor of the radiant radiance. Although the magic devil Su talent is good, but just entered the eleventh floor, even the first wave of the giant axe''s aftermath of the aftermath of the power can not bear, so as soon as entering the eleventh floor, they escaped from the eleventh floor. The people who had been shaken saw this scene, and the throat seemed to be pinched by the invisible giant hand, and the sound could not help but stop. In the silence of the crowd, the appearance of the demon sorcerer who fell from the eleventh floor became more and more clear. "It''s the devil''s devil!" "Magic devil, this, howe!" Many people have lost their voices. The demon disciples, the elders, the elders of the elders are all stiff, and the heart of the devil is like a giant object hitting it, suddenly twitching, and his face is ugly. Passed the tenth floor, and the eleventh floor failed to turn out to be their devil! So who is now on the twelfth floor? ! The magical definitely stared at the devil''s tower still blooming the twelfthyer of the colorful light. Finally, under the ident and shock of the crowd, the devil''s devil Su Shi fell to the square ground, and screamed. The Devils disciples reacted back, and they rushed to the past and helped the Devils Devil. After some help, the Devils Devil finally woke up. Wake up to the demon magic Su looked around the demon disciples, could not help but reveal a wild smile, but he passed the tenth floor! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 920: Died in the twelfth floor? Chapter 920: Died in the twelfth floor? The demon sorcerer stood up and then walked to the Mozu patriarch. However, the magic Su saw that all the people around him and the disciples of the Mozu looked at their eyes so strange? However, the magic Su immediately relieved. He now crossed the tenth floor of the Devil Tower and became the second person after his ancestors! Its normal for everyone to look at his strange eyes. "The patriarch." came to the front of the Mozu patriarch, and the sorcerer took a ritual. The magical day looked at the smug smile of the devil, strong smile, nodded: "You did a good job!" It stands to reason that the magic Su has passed the tenth floor of the Devil Tower. The talent is amazing, and the magic day should beughed, but at this time, how can the magic day notugh. The Magic Su would have thought that the patriarch would greatly praise himself. I didnt expect the patriarch to simply do a good job now. what happened? The doubts in the heart of the devil. At this time, he found that Deming Tian intentionally or unconsciously looked at the Devil Tower behind him. The magical su couldnt help but turn around and look at the past with the eyes of the devil, and the eyes of the demon Su raised. Suddenly, he was stagnant there, unable to believe, and was shocked to see the devils tower Twelve floors. Twelfth floor! It is bright! Someone actually went to the twelfth floor! Do not! How can it be! impossible! The magic sus mind is a bit of a paste, stunned. Even someone has a higher talent than him! When he entered the Devil''s Tower, no one was inside the Devil''s Tower. That is to say, the other party only smashed the Devil''s Tower after he smashed the Devil''s Tower! Now, it is the twelfth floor! "He, who is it?!" Mosu eyes stared red at the side of the demon elder Mo Shirong, asked a word. Mo Shirong is the elder who is responsible for the registration of the Devil Tower. Mo Shirong sensed the horrible killing of the magical su. The heart trembled and sighed: "Returning to the demon, it is not clear." Although there were only five or six hundred disciples who entered the Devil''s Tower at the same time, there were still a few disciples in the Devil''s Tower. Therefore, Mo Shirong is also unable to determine who is now on the twelfth floor. The magic eyes are cold and cold: "Give me a check. I will find out if I use any method. Who is he?" Magic Stone can only be. At this time, the Mozu Taishang elders magically vibrate the same as before: "The patriarch, the feast celebration, do we want to continue?" Previously, the magical days allowed the disciples of the Mozu to arrange a group of the Mozu headquarters. When I was going to wait for the demon sorcerer toe out, I invited the patriarchs and the lords to feast together. but now! "First put it on hold." Devil''s face is not very good-looking, Shen Sheng. Magic is as respectful as it should be. The disciples of the Mozu, the elders, and the elders of the elders no longer made a strange noise. At this time, all the powerful people around the world took their eyes back from the magical Soviet Union, and they all looked back to the twelfth floor of the Devil''s Tower. There is a lot of discussion and spection. Just when everyone guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong. On the twelfth floor, Huang Xiaolong, sitting under the Devil''s Tower, suddenly stunned and shook his body. A vast expanse of the gods swept the vast space around the vast river. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. God level seven steps! He finally broke through the obstacles of the sixth-order peak of the **** level, reaching the seventh level of the **** level! However, Huang Xiaolong still clings to his mind and devours the dark energy that the giant towers are pouring out. After breaking through the seventh level of the **** level. He swallowed several times faster. The dark energy of the giant tower continued to flow into him. It is another two months. Suddenly, the giant tower that has been constantly pouring out the dark energy shines, and it flies in the air. Then, all the magic characters on the giant tower are constantly flying out. Condensed into a ck ray, constantly drilled into the eyebrows of Huang Xiaolong, branded into the soul of Huang Xiaolong. When all the magic characters on the giant tower flew into the eyebrows of Huang Xiaolong, the giant tower shed and disappeared. After those magic characters poured into the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, Huang Xiaolong felt that his mind had risen and his pain was cracking. Itsted for three days before it was smoothed down. "This is the opening of the sky?!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but surprise. Before the disappearance of the giant tower, all the magic characters on the tower turned out to be a practice called the opening of the sky! Although Huang Xiaolong couldn''t judge the grade of the opening scorpion, but he can guess, it is definitely a supreme practice, and the grade is definitely not low. "As long as you cultivate this open space to the twelfth floor, you can collect this demon tower?" Huang Xiaolong said to himself. ording to the memory of the mind, as long as the scorpio is cultivated to the 12th floor, the demon tower can be collected. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. How long will it take to practice this open scorpion to the twelfth floor? At least not within these few hundred years, when he should have already risen to the realm of the gods. However, it was difficult to understand the opening of the scorpio. Huang Xiaolong studied for a while and did not study anything. He stood up and scanned it, then flew to the end of the Xinghe River. He has now entered the Devil''s Tower for nine years. Squeezing the time, there are three or four months is the alchemy masters leaguepetition, he has to go out of the tower. Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw an exit at the end of the Gxy. When Huang Xiaolongs figure shed, he flew out from the exit. After the thorns in front of him, Huang Xiaolong looked around and couldnt help but see what happened. He is now on top of a sea of hustle! Is the Devil Tower not in the City of Devils? Howe out from the twelfth floor, not in the city of demons? Huang Xiaolong was surprised. After a while, Huang Xiaolong smiled, this sea does not know which interface, now, the most important, you must first determine where he is. Huang Xiaolong converges on the mind, recognizes the direction, breaks away, and soon, the sea is out. At this time, around the Devil''s Tower Square, it was also sted. When Huang Xiaolong came out on the twelfth floor, the twelve-story tower would fade. However, the strong people waited for a long time, and still no one came out from the twelfth floor. "What happened? Howe nobody came out?!" "Is this person dead in the twelfth floor?!" There are many people talking. Originally intended to wait for the other party toe out, the devil with the other side of the devil is also a stay. No one came out, but the twelfth floor was faint, and the other party really died in the twelfth floor? Everyyer of the Devil''s Tower is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may fall. The magic day is also a brow. "The patriarch, this, the other side, really died in the twelfth floor of the Devil''s Tower?" The elders of the elders are also suspected. The magic eyes blinked: "Let''s wait." However, three days have passed and there is still no movement. More and more strong people shake their heads and then leave. "I didn''t expect this to be the result." Wang Hua, the master of the building, shook his head and smiled: "It is really a big irony, a countless gxy, the first celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial being, the twelfth floor of the devil tower, and finally died. In the inside!" Speaking of this, to the people behind the building, the strong man said: "We will go back, it will soon be the alchemy masters leaguepetition, we have to rush to the Dan gods!" (To be continued, please search for the float Astronomy, novels are better updated faster! Chapter 921: Gathering Dan Shenjie Chapter 921: Gathering Dan Shenjie The strongmen of the building were respectful, and then they followed Wang Hao and left the Devils Tower Square. "I don''t know who the other person is. If this kind of enchanting day can be used for the creation of the door, then why are I afraid of the ancient family?" On the road, Sun Hao said with emotion. The king of the building, Wang Hao, also nodded: "Yeah, unfortunately the other party is dead. However, this kind of genius is not controlled by any other force. Now it is dead in the Devil''s Tower," he said! With the departure of the people of the building, other super-powerful people from all walks of life, such as the ancient family, the Mujia, the Zhou family, and the giants, have also left. In the eyes of everyone, there have been no movements for a few days, then the other party must have died. Although this result, everyone feels somewhat unreal, but the facts they see. Scorpio genius! When a singer reaches the extreme, it is also not allowed by the heavens! After waiting for another two days, the Mozu patriarchs still had no movements and they left the masters of the Mozu. The demon sorcerer followed the devil''s day and other people to leave, but the heart was d and rxed. In his opinion, since the other party is dead, now, he is the first in the world! "Magic Su, this alchemy masters leaguepetition, will be held soon, you will prepare for these few days, then I will let the magic Zhen like to apany you in the past." The magic day suddenly opened. The magical Su came back to God, respectful and self-channel: "Yes, the patriarch, please the patriarch, rest assured, this time the alchemy masters leaguepetition, I will definitely win the ring of the **** of god!" The first ce in the Alchemy Masters Competition, in addition to rewarding Shen Dan, elixir and other items and can enter the Dan River to practice, but also get a ring of Dan Shen. This ring of Danshen is the masterpiece of the Alchemy Masters Union, which is built with countless talents and treasures. And the winners, there will be great power and special interest in the Alchemy Masters Union. Mo Dingtian nodded: "Your cultivation talents and alchemy talents are extremely high. With your current strength, it is not difficult to win the first of this alchemy masters leaguepetition. However, you should be careful about the Wan Guye of the ancient times. There are also Li Wei who made the door. These two people, if they talk about alchemy talent, are not weaker than you." The younger generation of the Wangu family, if it is to cultivate talents, is the first of the ages, but if it is about alchemy talent, it is Wan Guye! Moreover, Wan Guye has been practicing for thousands of years, and its strength is stronger than that of Wan Gu Yan Hui. Has reached the eighth level of the gods. The magic Su nodded, and then his eyes were puzzled: "Li Wei, who made the door?" Van Gogh, he knows. Its just this time, when did you get a Li Wei? He heard it for the first time. The magical day sees the face of the devil, saying: "This Li Wei is a pro-disciple who was epted by the ancestors of the sacred gates more than two hundred years ago, and has been following the ancestors of the martial arts in the territory of the creation of the spirit, so there are very few outsiders. I know the existence. However, I got the news. This Li Wei alchemy is very talented, not weaker than Wan Guye, and may even be higher than Van Gogh." "It''s higher than Van Gogh! How is this possible!" The magic su was shocked. Magical Heaven: "Of course, this may be the intentional exaggeration of the door, but from this point of view. This Li Wei alchemy talent is absolutely high, but her strength is not high, it should be in the third level of the gods God is between the fourth order, so. It is not a big threat to you." Magic Su heard the words, rest assured. "This Li Wei, but a beautiful woman." Mo Dingtian continued: "I saw this Li Wei at the time, you are close to you, I heard that Li Wei is very fond of the ancestors, if you can conquer this Li Wei, it is a great achievement for our ancient Mozu." Magic Su confident smile: "Please rest assured that the patriarch, I must not be expected by the patriarch." ...... The cial world, the icebergs are continuous, and the scenery is beautiful. At this time, the cial ray of the ciers burst into a sh of light, showing a figure. It is Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong came out from the transmission array and watched the endless icebergs of the ciers and flew up. It has been out of the Devil''s Tower for a few days. In a few days, Huang Xiaolong has figured out where he is. ording to his speed, he can rush to the Danshen world in a month. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He ns to stay in the cial world for two days and then continue on his way. The beauty of this cial scene is famous for its many stars. Anyway, there are still more than three months to refine the Dan Masters Leaguepetition, time is abundant. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge ice city. This ice city, the city walls and the buildings in the city were all cast from huge ice. Huang Xiaolong walked into the ice city, the ice city was quiet, and there were not many pedestrians, but there was a kind of beautiful beauty, no fighting, no blood. "There will be a chance to live with Xiaoxiao for a few years." Huang Xiaolong thought. He remembered that Xiao Xiaoyu liked the ice and snow. I am d that I will be happy when I see the scenery of the cial world. Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a restaurant, went in, found a location, and then ordered a good table of wine, while tasting wine, while enjoying the snow and ice outside, the rare peace. "I heard that someone actually got to the twelfth floor of the Devil''s Tower!" "Yeah, but unfortunately, I died in the twelveyers of the Devil''s Tower!" A discussion of several family disciples in the distance gave Huang Xiaolong a glimpse. Died on the twelfth floor? With the discussion of these family disciples, Huang Xiaolong finally heard what happened. It turned out that the strong people who were outside the Devil''s Tower Square did not see themselves, so they mistakenly thought that they had died in the Devil''s Tower. Within theyer. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. The family disciples then talked about the alchemy masters leaguepetition, and also mentioned the magic devil Su, a few people think that the devil is the most promising to win the first alchemy masterspetition. Huang Xiaolong also learned from several people that the magic Su was over the tenth floor of the Devil Tower and finally failed on the eleventh floor. "Magic Su." Huang Xiaolong''s heart is dark. I did not expect this alchemy masters leaguepetition, this magical devil will also participate. But this is more interesting. ...... A monthter. After the light of the Dan Shenjie transmission array shed, Huang Xiaolong came out of it. Finally, I am in the Dan **** world! Huang Xiaolong did not stay in detention. After asking a disciple, Dan Shencheng, he flew directly to Danshen City. The gods of Danshen are rich in aura, and there are countless elixir on top of the mountains. Therefore, the aura of the heavens and the earth is faintly powerful. When Huang Xiaolong rushed to Danshen City, the strong parties from all the major stars and rivers gathered together into a river of people, constantly rushing to the city of Danshen. The closer to the city of Dan Shen, the more encrypted the river. "I don''t know if Master hase, has it arrived?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Dancheng City, which is getting closer and closer, and could not help but think. When he left the Wushou world, the old man of the rising moon said that he woulde to Danshen City when he was in the alchemy masterspetition. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 922: Goodbye Wan Gu Yan Hui Chapter 922: Goodbye Wan Gu Yan Hui Soon, Huang Xiaolong settled on the road ahead of the gate of Danshen City. Then, with the people gathered by the strong parties, the river will go to the gate. After a while, I came to the city gate and paid ten sacred high-grade medicinal herbs and entered the city of Danshen. In general, the Gxy Super City Pool, the city is to pay gold coins or Lingshi, and only Dan Shencheng to pay the drug. After entering the city of Danshen, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the general meeting of the alchemy masters alliance, and then walked to the general meeting. Although there were more than two months from the alchemy masterspetition, he was going to check the alchemy of the alchemy generals. The teacher''s certificate is OK. At the time of the assessment, Huang Xiaolong directly registered for the contest, and then went to find the ce to live. However, there are too many people. The street is simply out of reach. Huang Xiaolong walked in a step-by-step manner. After walking for half an hour, he took a small cut. Huang Xiaolong frowned. If this is the case, I am afraid that it will take ten days and a half to go to the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters Union. Huang Xiaolong looked up and looked at a luxury car that was asionally flying high in the sky of Dan Shencheng. It seems that it is necessary to rent a car to go. Dan Shencheng stiptes that all families cannot enter the city of Danshen by car, and everyone can''t fly freely in the city or move in space. However, the Alchemy Masters Association offers luxury cars and can be rented. Of course, the rental costs are prohibitively high. However, Huang Xiaolong is not short of money. Huang Xiaolong immediately inquired about the location of the Chamber of Alchemy Masters Alliance, and then came to the Chamber of Commerce. The Alchemy Masters Association Chamber of Commerce has a total of more than 100 chapters in the Danshen City, each of which has its main street. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong soon came to a nearby branch. As soon as he entered the hall of the Chamber of Commerce of the Alchemy Masters Association, Huang Xiaolong saw a luxury car ced around the hall. I am afraid that no less than 10,000! These are by car. It is extremely beautiful, luxurious, atmospheric, and material. It is all made with the Lingmu or the fine stone of the Gxy, and the wheel is portrayed with a brilliant flying array. And the front of the car is not an ordinary Pegasus, it is a very high-grade, extremely rare spirit beast. Because of therge number of disciples who came to pick up the car, Huang Xiaolong came in, and no shop guys greeted him. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, just walk around and see. In the end, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a luxury car made of illusion. This magical crystal spar is in the car, and the front of the car is the peak of the ten-orderte stage of the four-headed gods, and the flying array method of the wheel is the highest among many cars. Huang Xiaolong recruited a shop guy, and then pointed to the magical crystal spar, did not ask the price, directly said to rent. However, the shop guy is a face. To Huang Xiaolong said: "This son, I am really embarrassed. This car is a car that is rented by Jiang Lei, and we are not renting out." "Jiang Lei son?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled. The shop boy saw Huang Xiaolong''s imposing manner, and he said with patience: "This Jiang Lei son is a pro-disciple of Jiang Biyuan, our league general. Every time hees over, they are all assigned to take this car." Therefore, the president of the Chamber of Commerce told us that this car is not rented out." The Alchemy Masters Union Chamber of Commerce is governed by the General Association of Alchemists. The president of the Chamber of Commerce is only an elder of the General Assembly. A pro-disciple of a veteran wants to use this car. The president of the Chamber of Commerce naturally does not dare to lease it. Just then, suddenly, a young man dressed in a robes came over with two charming women. The shop guy saw the young man in the suit, and quickly came forward and smiled: "Jiang Lei Gongzi, you are old." The young man in the kimono was very high in his head and his nostrils snorted. Jiang Lei came to the front of the car and looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of the car. He smiled and said: "Boy, how do you want to rent this car? You know the price of this car. You are told to rent a car. There are a hundred high-end gods in the hour, do you have it?" Huang Xiaolong frowned. Then, Jiang Lei smiled and said: "However, even if you really have a hundred high-end gods, you can''t afford this phoenix magic car. This phoenix magic car is only like this status. I can only sit up, of course, if you take a hundred high-end gods out of the gods, I can consider letting you touch this phoenix magic car." Jiang Lei regards this phoenix phoenix car as his own private car. Therefore, when he saw that Huang Xiaolong wanted to rent his own private car, he was extremely upset and sarcasm. Speaking of this, Jiang Leiughed unscrupulously. The two charming women he was squatting were also smirking, and the two flesh of the chest trembled. The shop guy sneaked a sneak shot, could not help but swallow, mother, these two girls, arrogant. Huang Xiaolong nced at Jiang Lei with a look of indifference and said, "Yes, you will soon regret what you said today." Jiang Lei stunned, and then evenughed. He smiled at the two women in the arms: "Did you hear? There are people who dare to threaten me Jiang Lei and threaten me Jiang Dagong!" The two women burst into a smile. "Jiang Gongzi, that kid doesn''t know your power, stupid ignorance, otherwise, give him 10,000 daring, he does not dare to threaten you." One of the women smiled. Jiang Lei smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong in a cold voice. He said: "You are alsoing to participate in this alchemy masters leaguepetition. Do you know that there is a threat to this son?" Huang Xiaolong shrugged and said indifferently: "I really want to know." Jiang Lei sneered: "Then you will know soon." Then he turned to the store guy: "This kid, I look bad, let people throw him out." The shop guy stunned and then hesitated. Jiang Leis eyes are cold and cold: What? Do you want me to do it myself? Just when the guy was going to speak to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a voice sounded: "What happened?" When everyone looked at it, I saw an old man in the jewellery of the elders of the Alchemy Masters Associationing over, and next to him, he followed a few young people. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but smash! The few young people who are imposing, are the disciples of the ancient times, and one of them is the eternal me. "President, you are here." The shop guy quickly came to the old man, respectfully called, and then exined: "This son wants to rent a phoenix magic car, and there is a conflict with Jiang Leigong." Huang Xiaolong. This old man is Lin Xin, the president of the Chamber of Commerce of the Alchemy Masters. Lin Xin could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. "Yellow brother, I didn''t expect us to meet again." Wan Gu Yanhui came forward and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "You are alsoing to the Alchemy Masters League Competition?" Lin Xinzheng wants to drink Huang Xiaolong, but he did not expect Wanhua Yanhui to know Huang Xiaolong, and Wangu Yanhui was somewhat cautious and awe in front of Huang Xiaolong? Lin Xin couldnt help but be surprised. Who is this young brte? He knew the identity of Wan Gu Yan Hui, and even he did not dare to neglect. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 923: Increase the difficulty of assessment by ten times Chapter 923: Increase the difficulty of assessment by ten times Several veteran disciples who came with Wan Gu Yan Hui also looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Om Although Huang Xiaolong participated in the feast of the Wangu family, the young disciples of the ages have never seen Huang Xiaolong. And Jiang Lei was also looking at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes in amazement. Wan Gu Yan Hui is the most enchanting genius of the eternal cultivation of talents for thousands of years. Jiang Lei naturally knows that although his master is one of the elders of the Alchemy Masters Association, his status is extremely high, butpared with Wan Gu Yan Hui, Be lower. Huang Xiaolong nodded to Wan Gu Yan Hui and said, "Well,e to the Alchemy Grand Masters Contest, are you also?" Wan Gu Yanhui smiled and shook his head. "My cultivation talent is good, but the alchemy talent is ordinary, better than the average person, I dare note to the league contest to ugly." At this time, a young man from the ages of Wan Gu Yanhui said: "Yan Hui, is this brother?" Wan Gu Yanhui quickly introduced to Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow brother, this is my big brother Wan Guye." Then I will introduce Huang Xiaolong to several other disciples of the ancient family. After the introduction, Wan Gu Yanhui said to Wan Guye: "This is the first Huang Xiaolong of the Jinshen Contest, Huang Xiong!" The first prize in the Jinshen contest! Huang Xiaolong! When everyone heard it, they were shocked, including Lin Xin, the president of the Chamber of Commerce, and Jiang Lei. Previously, everyone guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong, but none of them expected Huang Xiaolong to be the first in this Jinshenpetition. The shop guy had a cold sweat, he just wanted to drive away Huang Xiaolong, and Jiang Leis two women were staring at Huang Xiaolong, and they looked like a silky eye, and the look seemed to swallow Huang Xiaolong. After Wan Guye was shocked, he then smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "It turned out to be the Yellow Brothers. I have heard the name of the Yellow Brothers. I saw it today. The Yellow Brothers are really the dragons among the people." Several other disciples of the ancient family also greeted the boxing. Huang Xiaolong and Quanwano were very polite. "Yellow brother, are you just this?" Wan Guyanhui could not help but ask Huang Xiaolong, and then nced at Jiang Lei. Jiang Lei first smiled and said: "It''s okay, but it''s a small mistake. Huang brother, you said it is not." Huang Xiaolongs face is indifferent: I dont think its a misunderstanding, and who is a brother with you. Jiang Lei''s face was ugly, and his eyes were angry and shed. He did not expect him to take the initiative to let go of his identity. Huang Xiaolong did not give himself a face. Although Huang Xiaolong was the first in the Jinshen Contest, he did not really care. He just said that he only made a speech at the end of Wan Gu Yan Hui. Huang Xiaolong is so "not interesting"! It is simply a shameless face! Jiang Lei looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said: "Huang Xiaolong. You really thought that you won the first prize in this Jinshen contest, and you thought you were great. I don''t believe it. You will be the talent of alchemy and your cultivation talent. Its just as good, it won the first of the Alchemy Grand Masters Contest. Then two women in the arms: Let''s go! After that, I took a punch on Wan Gu Yan Hui, Wan Guye and others, and then turned and left. Lin Xin saw it. Tightly rushed up and exined what Jiang Lei was pleased. Wan Gu Yanhui turned to the first. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yellow brother, are you renting a car? We just rented a few cars. Where is Huang brother going to go? Don''t you sit with us?" Huang Xiaolong also did not hide, saying that he was trying to rent a car and went to the Alchemy Masters Association. Wan Gu Yanhui heard the words and couldn''t help but smile: "That''s just right. We are also nning to go to the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters in the past." Then I invited Huang Xiaolong to walk together. When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he would not ept it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong sat in the car with a few people in Wan Gu Yan Hui, left the Chamber of Commerce together, and then went to the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters League. Huang Xiaolong and Wan Gu Yan Hui. Wan Guyo is sitting in the same car, and several other disciples of the ancient family sit on the other two. The interior of the car is veryrge, although the three people sit together, but it still looks very wide. On the road, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Wan Guyo and Huang Xiaolong chatted. Wan Gu Yanhui said: "Yellow brother, I heard that the building door has been searching for you all the time. Fang Chu, the master of the master of Chu, is one of the veterans of the building. This time youe to Dan Shencheng, you can be careful, and Jiang Lei Although not afraid of it, his master Jiang Bi and Sun Wei had a deep friendship." Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. I did not expect that Jiang Bi and Sun Hao have this rtionship. ...... In Huang Xiaolong and Wan Gu Yan Hui, when Wan Guye rushed to the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters League, in the hall of the Alliance General Assembly, Sun Hao heard the disciples under the door and could not help but sneer: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong actually dared toe. Send it to death." "Master, since that Huang Xiaolong came to Danshen City, then we want to?" Sun Hao, a disciple behind him, opened his mouth and made a gesture of killing. Sun Hao raised his hand and said coldly: "This kills him. It''s too cheap for him. You just said that he is nowing to the league general meeting?" "Yes, Master, he and Wan Gu Yanhui, Wan Guye together, look at their direction, it should be toe to the league general meeting." Liu Hao replied respectfully. Sun Wei Shen said: "I found out that Huang Xiaolong is not the alchemy division of the League General Assembly. He is nowing to the Alliance General Assembly. It should be the alchemy certificate of the General Assembly." When ites to this, Sun Hao blinks: "So that is the case." Then I will let him be in the face of countless family disciples and fail to pass the assessment. He is the first in the Jinshen Contest. If even an alchemy teacher can''t pass the exam, it will be theughing stock of all disciples!" Liu Hao smiled and said: "Master is thoughtful, so it will make him more painful than killing him. However, he is the elder of the four major Gxy alchemy divisions, and he has won the first of the four major Gxy alchemy masters. His level of alchemy is not low. If it is a general assessment, it is impossible to get him. Speaking of it, he and your master are still somewhat rted. He is a disciple of the old man." Sun Hao sneered: "The old man who is raising the moon? The disciple who is taught by the old man of the moon, the level of alchemy is no higher than that. Even Huang Xiaolongs useless master is not my opponent, let alone a Huang Xiaolong? However, in this case, That would make it 10 times more difficult to assess, and it will be determined to refine the ck day star Shen Dan." "ck Star Star Shen Dan!" Liu Hao took a breath of air. There are countless gods in the world, and this ck star, the **** Shen Dan, is one of the most difficult to refine. It is the refining of some elders in the Alchemy General League. It is also difficult to refine a furnace. Come. Not to mention that Huang Xiaolong can refine it once. Liu Hao made a certain god, respectfully smiled and said: "Yes, Master, the disciple will tell this." Immediately, respectfully retired. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 924: Cant refine? Chapter 924: Can''t refine? Wan Gu Yan Hui leased the car very fast, so after more than three hours, Huang Xiaolong came to the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters Union. - The Alchemy Masters Association is made up of arge group of buildings. There are countless temples. A few of Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall door and walked in. The main hall is veryrge, but there are many people everywhere. Huang Xiaolong looks over the past. The Xinghe disciples wearing all kinds of costumes almost squeeze the corners of the main hall without a gap. Since several people in Wan Guyo already have the status of Alchemy, they are applying for the Alchemy Masters Competition. They are different from Huang Xiaolongs registration for the Alchemist. Therefore, after entering the main hall, Huang Xiaolong and Wan Gu Yanhui will be separated. Come. Huang Xiaolong came to the registration hall to check the alchemy square of the alchemy. I saw that the two teams that signed up had a long queue, and each long dragon had hundreds of people. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, so he went on the line to assess, and he was afraid that he could not wait for himself for a month. "Brother, are you waiting for the registration of the general assembly alchemy?" At this time, a family disciple came to Huang Xiaolong and asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the family disciple with a puzzled look: "Not bad." "How? My brother is now in the 32nd position. Do you want it? We will sell you the location." The family disciple directly exined the intention. Selling location? ! Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then stunned, these family disciples specifically lined up to upy some positions, and then sold to some disciples who came to assess. However, this is really an unexpected surprise for Huang Xiaolong. He just took this matter. "Is there any more position?" Huang Xiaolong asked, moving. The family disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked at it. He smiled: "There is also a position in front of it. One is in the fifth position. One is the 16th position, and the other is in the 23rd position. I don''t know the brothers. Which one do you want to buy? However, you also know that the higher the position, the higher the price." Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "The fifth position, how much?" The family disciple extended a finger: "A **** of the top stone." A god-like top stone, that is, about 80 million. One location, sell 80 million! Huang Xiaolong was not wrinkled with brows, and he was toozy to bargain. He directly threw a piece of magical top stone to each other. The family disciple nced at the top stone of the gods in his hand, and then his face was overjoyed and his attitude turned. Passionately took Huang Xiaolong to the fifth position, let the family disciple who upied the fifth position give the position to Huang Xiaolong. Somew enforcement disciples around the hall of the alchemy masters of the altar were seen, but they did not stop. Obviously, these family disciples dare to do this and have already had a good rtionship with thesew enforcement disciples. Because it is ranked fifth, so soon, it is the turn of Huang Xiaolong. But when Huang Xiaolong reported the name. Li Jiang, the alchemy teacher in charge of the assessment, looked bright and asked: "You are the first Huang Xiaolong in the Jinshen Contest?!" Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles: Not bad. "What?! The first Huang Xiaolong in the Jinshen Contest!" "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" Enrolled around the disciples. All of them were stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise. For a time, Huang Xiaolong became the focus of the examination of the alchemy division. Li Jiang, the alchemist in charge of the assessment, stood up and smiled. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "You are the first Huang Xiaolong in the Jinshen Contest. However, it is better to meet you, you don''t have three heads and six arms." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "What do you want to say?" It seems that the alchemy teacher responsible for the assessment was embarrassed by the grandson. However, Huang Xiaolong also expected that Sun Hao could not make himself so easy to pass the alchemy examination of the General Assembly, so there was no ident. The alchemy teacher Li Jiang saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, but instead looked at it. Then sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, your cultivation talent is known as the enchanting genius of the billion years, just do not know how your alchemy talent, you have to assess our alchemy division, you can, as long as you can sessfully refine on the spot If you are a ck star, then I will let you pass." "What? I want Huang Xiaolong to refine the ck day star Shen Dan! The previous assessment regtions, isn''t it just to refine the nine-year-old Ling Dan?" "ck day star Shen Dan, even the elders of the General Assembly can not be made on the spot!" "This is deliberately difficult! When the Jinshen Contest, Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu, who was the founder of Fanghua, and Fang Chu, the master of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was one of the veterans of the General Assembly. It was estimated that Sun Xiaolongs refining of the ck Star Star Shen Dan was passed. It is estimated that Sun Hao The next order!" "Sun Hao is one of the veterans of the General Assembly. His orders, no one can change. This time, there is a good show. Huang Xiaolong and others will not be able to refine the ck stars and the gods. Will be ridiculed by the disciples!" The disciples of the stars around the river have been discussing and specting, gloating, optimistic about the drama, but also angry for Huang Xiaolong, sorry. Lijiang, the alchemy teacher, ignored the disciples of the surrounding disciples and looked at Huang Xiaolong mockingly: "How? Huang Xiaolong, are you not going to examine the alchemy division of the General Assembly? You will not hear the assessment conditions, now you are scared, if you dare not assess, Now roll, don''t upy the position, there are disciples to check." Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed past, and a vast expanse of pressure rose from the sky. The alchemy teacher Li Jiang faced the horrible pressure of Huang Xiaolong, the soul trembled and his legs trembled. The disciples around him were also looking at Huang Xiaolong with great horror. "This is the fifth level of God!" "God, it turned out to be the fifth level of the **** level. When the Jinshen Contest, Huang Xiaolong is not the third level of the **** level? Now how to break through to the fifth level of the **** level! How long has it been!" Everyone was shocked. Although Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh order, but at this time did not want to expose all the strength, the strength to suppress the fifth-order, but even so, the fifth-order pressure of momentum, the surrounding disciples can not afford. "Huang Xiaolong, you, what do you want to do? Here is the general meeting of the Alchemy Masters League. Do you dare to hurt people here?" The alchemy teacher Li Jiang felt the killing of Huang Xiaolong, strong and calm, and trembled. Huang Xiaolong suddenly received a pressure, and looked at each other coldly: "Reassured, I will not kill you now." Then the tone turned: "Now, can you start to evaluate the refining ck star stars?" When I heard that Huang Xiaolong really epted the assessment conditions and wanted to refine the ck star star Shen Dan, Li Jiang was unexpected, and other Xinghe disciples were also a glimpse. Does Huang Xiaolong really think that he can be lucky enough to refine the ck star star? However, in view of the horror of Huang Xiaolongs horror, Li Jiang did not dare to speak out. (Today is notfortable, the first one is more, tomorrow is normal update) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 925: It turned out to be! Chapter 925: It turned out to be! Immediately, Li Jiang sent people to the materials of the refining ck star Xingchen Shendan. These materials are verymon materials and have a very low aura. When the disciples around the scene saw it, a discussion was made. Even if the elders of the Alchemy Masters Union used the same materials, it was extremely difficult to refine the ck star, but what is this ordinary, aura and so thin material? There are still some disciples who have hope for Huang Xiaolong and hope that Huang Xiaolong can create miracles like the Jinshen Contest. But now, Huang Xiaolong ispletely hopeless. Then, Li Jiang sent people to send a tripod. When everyone saw it, they shook their heads. This tripod is the kind of roadside stall selling, and tens of thousands of Dan Shen coins can be bought. With this kind of furnace, I still want to refine the ck day star **** Dan? ! Li Jiang refers to those materials and Ding furnace road: "Huang Xiaolong, materials, Ding furnace, we are all ready for you, as long as you can refine the ck star Xing Shen Shen within three hours, you pass the assessment. Three hours! The crowd was a bit stunned. Not to mention the refining of the **** of darkness, the **** of the darkness, even if it is the mostmon kind of sacred spirit, it will take more than three hours! This Sun Yans embarrassment to Huang Xiaolong is simply to the extreme. He simply does not want Huang Xiaolong to pass this assessment! After Li Jiang finished, he looked at Huang Xiaolong slyly. He also knew that with these materials, Dinghao made Huang Xiaolong refine the ck day star Shen Dan. It was too much to the extreme, but he could not do anything. This is themand of the old man Sun Wei. He didn''t dare to follow. "It''s all." Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong looked at the materials and went to the stove. The face asked calmly. Li Jiang sneaked and then nodded: "Just these." Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth again, and slowly walked to the center of the square. Then, with one hand, the materials of the refining ck stars and stars were taken by Huang Xiaolong. then. A scene that shocked everyone. I saw these materials, and they continued to squirm and change, bing a living beast. "This is, the **** beast alchemy map! The legendary **** beast alchemy map!" Someone suddenly excited and screamed. Suddenly, the disciples around him burst into shock. It turned out to be the legendary **** beast alchemy figure! This is a person''s alchemy after reaching a very high level, and has a deep understanding of the nature of alchemy materials, after research, can be done. The Alchemy Masters Association has more than 100 elders. But the elders who have reached this level. Absolutely no more than ten people! "Oh, but even if the little dragon in the legend will be the legendary animal, how about the alchemy?" Do you think that Huang Xiaolong can refine the ck **** star Shen Dan with this animal beast?" Will the alchemy teacher sneer. This alchemy teacher is a disciple of creation. Originally excited, the crowd suddenly cooled down and rested. Yes. Even if Huang Xiaolong really wants to refine the Dantu, it is impossible to refine the ck star. The Alchemy Masters Association Presbyterian Church is a beast of alchemy. It is not without, but it is impossible to refine the ck star stars on the spot, and it is within three hours. The Alchemist looked at Huang Xiaolong and ridiculed: "Huang Xiaolong, this is just the beginning of the dish, the good y is still behind. We will let you know that we are offended by the tragic end of our creation." At this time, Huang Xiaolong manipted the alchemy materials to change into beasts, just one hundred, no more, and then. One of these beasts only flew up to form an antiquity map. Suddenly, the darkness of the body of Huang Xiaolongs body was followed by a burst of madness. "Dark power!" "Huang Xiaolong''s godhead has a dark power!" The disciples who were originally silent were eximed. You must know that one of the reasons why this dark day star Shen Dan is difficult to refine is because the material of this dark star **** Shen Dan needs to be smelted with a fire with dark attributes. That made the door of the alchemy master, but sneered: "When there is dark power, then I don''t believe that this little dragon can control the power of the stars and stars!" Refining this dark star, Shen Dan, must also introduce the power of stars in the depths of the Star River space. The darkness of the fire, the power of the stars, the two are indispensable. But the engineer who made the door to the alchemy had just finished speaking, and the throat seemed to be pinched, and he couldnt believe it. I saw the square of the top of Huang Xiaotou, and the power of the stars and rivers with the stars shining constantly. The people around the crowd are also greatly surprised. It turned out to be the power of the Gxy! And the starlight is so embarrassing, definitely the most pure of the power of the Gxy! To know that the power of the Gxy is also qualitatively differentiated. When the power of the Milky Way emerged from the void, the beasts of the materials were opened one by one, and the power of the stars and rivers was continuously absorbed into the body. Soon, these materials are full of stars and crystals. At this time, Huang Xiaolong fluttered with his left hand, and a dark **** fire flew out, turning into a dark dragon of fire, constantly entangled with these materials to fly back and forth. Whenever a material beast is entangled, these materials are covered with dark fire and melted. Although these materials are melting, the stars of the power of the stars are not only bleak, but more crystal. Soon, a hundred materials and beasts were all melted. Then, these materials were slowly blended together. Then, the dazzling light became more and more intense. Finally, the entire hall was filled with this light. A touching Dan Le sounded, and everyone saw that a medicinal herb rose from the dazzling light. Each medicinal herb has two thumb sizes, and the whole body burns with a faint dark fire, shaped like a small sun, and the starlight is constantly reflected from the dark fire, the beauty is extremely. A charming dan fragrance filled the air. All the people stood there, staring at the more than twenty ck stars and stars that suspended in the air. It turned out to be! Really refined! Li Jiang, who is in charge of the assessment, has the ugly face of the alchemy of the sacred door. Huang Xiaolong not only made the ck star star on the spot, but also looked at it from the dandelion. And before and after, only one hour! Huang Xiaolong is useless even in the furnace. At this time, in the hall of the Alliance General Assembly, Sun Hao satfortably in the chair, leisurely tasted the fine wine, and casually said: "I don''t know how Huang Xiaolong''s kid has been assessed." Liu Wei, his disciple, smiled and said: "What else can I do? I should soon have a disciple to report the news of his failure. However, Master, what should we do after the failure of Huang Xiaolong?" (To be continued Search for astronomical literature, novels are better updated faster! ... Chapter 926: Sun Hao’s shock Chapter 926: Sun Hao¡¯s shock What should I do next? Sun Yi smiled and said: The first news of the first Huang Xiaolong of the Jinshen Competition is that the alchemy teacher cant pass the good news. We are naturally good, and we will publicize it and share it with everyone. "" Liu Hao smiled and said: "Master is wise!" At this moment, the alchemy teacher Lin Jiang, who was responsible for the assessment of Huang Xiaolong, walked in with a panic, his forehead was full of sweat, and he was not known to be hot or scared. Sun Hao and two people saw Lin Jiang panic, not frowned. After Lin Jiang came in, he gave the two people a ceremony, but his hands and feet were a little trembling during the ceremony. Liu Hao asked: "Is Huang Xiaolong''s assessment failed?" Although Lin Jiang''s reaction was a bit strange, Liu Hao did not think much. Lin Jiang is a supporter. Sun Hao said: "What about Huang Xiaolong''s assessment?" Lin Jiangs heart trembled and panicked down and trembled: That Huang Xiaolong, he passed the assessment! "What?! Passed!" Sun Hao and Liu Hao both said at the same time, they couldn''t believe it. "That Huang Xiaolong really refines the ck day star Shen Dan?" Sun Hao could not ept this result. "Yes, yes, he refines the ck star star Shen Dan on the spot." Lin Jiang did not dare to hide, replied. Sun Hao asked again: "He used the ordinary materials we prepared?" "Yes." Lin Jiang bowed his head. Sun Hao still does not give up: "He used the one we provided?" Lin Jiang hesitated and replied: "No." Sun Yiyi stunned and then screamed: "Hello, you dare to refine with his ding furnace. Why do you let him pass the assessment?!" Xu is Sun Haosheng, the roof of the hall is dusty. Lin Jiang was so scared that he quickly exined: "No, no. Sun Yuan, Huang Xiaolong, he is actually useless." Didn''t use the furnace? The original anger of Sun Hao could not help but stay, Liu Hao also asked unbelief: "You mean, that Huang Xiaolong used our materials, without any use of the furnace. On the spot, refined ck Day Star Shen Dan?" Lin Jiang nodded and said: "Yes, and he only spent more than an hour before and after!" about an hour! Sun Hao and Liu Hao are both alone. "Are you sure that he is not inferior to refining?" Sun Hao looked gloomy, and finally he was not willing to ask, if it is a bad ck day star Shen Dan, then he can still use this as an excuse to prevent Huang Xiaolong from passing the assessment. "Not a bad product. It is a boutique." Lin Jiang quickly took out a jade bottle from the space ring: "This is one of the ck stars and stars that he just refined." Sun Hao took the jade bottle and opened the jade bottle to ban. Suddenly, Danxiang filled the hall, and a small ck sun, but the scent of the starlight, flew out from the jade bottle. Looking at this ck day star Shen Dan, thest trace of luck in Sun Xins heart was finallypletely destroyed. Sun Hao''s face is ugly. Liu Hao looked at the ck star, Shen Dan, but he was shocked. He can see that this ck day star Shen Dan is already the ultimate boutique. A little bit is a robbery! The quality of the drug from low to high is inferior, finished product, pure product, fine product, robbery, alchemy assessment. As long as it is above the finished product, it will pass. After about three or four minutes, Sun Hao took a deep breath and stared at the Linjiang Road with his eyes coldly: "Give me something, Huang Xiaolong alchemy details." "Yes. Sun Yuan Lao." Lin Jiang quickly rushed Huang Xiaolong alchemy to Sun Hao. The more he listens, the more ugly the face is. He did not think that Huang Xiaolong actually practiced the legendary **** animal alchemy map, but also controlled the power of the most pure star river in the depth of the Star River space! The power of the Milky Way in the depths of the Xinghe space not only washes away the impurities in the alchemy materials, but also maximizes the power of the alchemy materials in Chengdan. Therefore, controlling the power of the Milky Way in the depths of the Star River space has an unimaginable benefit and effect for an alchemy master. However, the power of the Milky Way in the depths of the Xinghe space is too difficult to control. It is difficult for one hundred thousand god-level powerhouses to do it. Only thew of space has realized a very high level. "You mean, that Huang Xiaolong is now the fifth stage of the **** level?" When Lin Jiang said that Huang Xiaolong showed the initial pressure of the fifth level of the **** level, Sun Hao was shocked and could not help but interrupt the Linjiang. Road. Lin Jiang Ru Shi said: "Yes, Sun Yuao, and that Huang Xiaolong is only the fifth stage of the **** level, but the pressure is imposing, even if it is stronger than the seventh-order power of the **** level!" Sun Hao''s eyes are gloomy. Less than ten years after the Jinshen Contest, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the fifth level of the gods! In this way, the speed of horror cultivation made Sun Hao feel chilly. If Huang Xiaolong is to practice this way, ten yearster, I am afraid that even he is difficult to grasp and kill Huang Xiaolong. An hourter, after Lin Jiangyan reported, Sun Hao let him back down. Looking at Lin Jiang leaving the figure, Sun Hao''s eyes are cold and cold. "Master, I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy level was so high, I was afraid that it would be higher than his master''s rise to the old man." Liu Hao said carefully, his heart was even more shocked. Sun Haos voice is low: Even if this kid passed the alchemy examination, there is nothing. When the alchemy masters match is divided into preliminary and rematch, I dont believe it, he can still pass the preliminary game! Speaking of this, Sun Haos eyes are cold. A shot. In the preliminary round of the Alchemy Masters Competition, each participant entered one of the rooms and alchemy, and in the room, there was a material and a stove that the Alchemy Masters Association had already prepared. At that time, Sun Hao only wants people to deliberately change the materials in Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy room. Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy level is high, and it is impossible to refine it. At this time, after Huang Xiaolong passed the examination of the alchemy teacher, he got the identity card of the alchemy of the General Assembly, and he came to the registration hall of the Alchemy Masters Competition. Although the number of registration teams is quiterge, it is only for registration, so the speed is very fast. After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong signed up. From the registration office, Huang Xiaolong walked around and did not see Wan Gu Yan Hui, Wan Gu Ye People left the league general meeting. Next, it is to find a ce to stay, and then meditate, waiting for more than two months after the arrival of the contest. However, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to go to the restaurant, but went directly to the housing market, using four trillion to purchase a luxury house called Sun and Moon in the center of Danshen City. When Huang Xiaolong threw more than 50,000 pieces of the top stone in the real estate market, it was naturally shocking. The construction of this sun and moon pce is even more luxurious than the Xiang Mansion that Huang Xiaolong purchased in Wan Gucheng. All the rocks in the house are actually made of rare spar such as Jiuyang Sunstone and Moon Crystal. Especially at night, the scenery inside the house is even more beautiful, like a dream. (Today''s two more, fight tomorrow, give everyone three more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 927: Practice cultivating Chapter 927: Practice cultivating Huang Xiaolong sat in the sun and moon pce, urging the four great fires, suddenly, above the void, the gray gas continued to roll down. Now, with the speed of the four spirits of the fire, every time there is thirty grams of gray gas, and each one is thicker than the thigh. These gray gas sources are constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods and transformed into their own power. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. Huang Xiaolong practiced in the sun and moon pce, and ignored the outside world, but Dan Shencheng was boiling like a pot at this time. "What?! When Huang Xiaolong, the first of the Jinshen Contest, inspecting the General Assembly of the Alchemist, more than an hourter, he refining the ck day star Shen Dan? And it is a boutique?!" "Sun Hao thinks that Huang Xiaolong is awkward. I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong passed the assessment. It was a red face. The old face of Sun Hao was thrown into the toilet!" "The toilet? I think it was thrown into the woman''s ass!" Huang Xiaolong''s assessment of the alchemy of the general manager, after the publicity of the crowds at the time, the various corners of Danshen City have now spread. Many people have long been ustomed to making a door, and it is inevitable to sneer at Sun Hao. Even some of the disciples who came to the Danshen City to watch the game did not walk so high. In a luxurious mansion separated from the Sun and Moon House by three or four streets, a young man wearing a ck robes and a domineering body heard the discussion of Huang Xiaolong in the city of Dan Shen, and could not help but scream: "The beast of the beast?" Controlling the power of the Gxy? Its just a low-level means. In my eyes, its not worth mentioning. This ck brocade youth, is also the genius magic Su who also rushed to participate. The Mozu is too old and the old magic is like a smile: "The devil is said to be, the **** beast alchemy map, there are hundreds of beasts alchemy map. There are thousands of beasts alchemy map, thousands of beasts alchemy map, there are more beasts alchemy map, then Huang Xiaolong''s disy is only the lowest alchemy map of the beasts. Compared with the magical altar of your thousands of beasts, it is far worse." The devil''s devil is a smug look: "There is a thousand beasts and alchemy maps. I have already practiced the Dacheng situation. It is only one step away from the alchemy of the beast." Therefore, the demon sorcerer has 100% confidence in the first of the alchemy masters''petition. Mo Zhen thenughed and said: "While the power of the Gxy controlled by Huang Xiaolong has great effects and benefits on alchemy, it is far less powerful than the power of the demon konjac you control!" The power of Hell''s konjac is higher than that of the Gxy, and it works better for alchemy. The magical Sovietnguage turned around and said: "I heard that the ancients of the ancient times have also arrived in the city of Dan, and the alliance meeting with Huang Xiaolong in the past few days." Mo Zhenzhen nodded: "Yes, the demon, not only Wan Guye, even the ancient Yan Hui also came, but Wan Gu Yanhui did not sign up for this alchemy contest." Mo Su Dao: "Huang Xiaolong has no threat to me, but this Wan Gu Ye, it is an opponent worthy of attention, right. Is it true that Li Yan, the girl who made the door?" Mo Zhenru replied: "Li Wei has already arrived at Danshen City, but no one knows where she is in Danshen City. Even the elders we have ced in the gates of creation do not know." The magic and the eyes are cold: "Give me a look, try to find out, I must give me the whereabouts of Li Wei before the big game." When ites to this, his eyes are burning. The magic vibration should be nod. Three days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong, who has been practicing in the Sun Moon House, has stopped. It has been almost two months since I left the Devil''s Tower. Compared with leaving, Huang Xiaolong has now refined himself. However, there are still some distances from the peak of the seventh level of the gods. Huang Xiaolong estimated that he is now practicing at a speed. Before the Alchemy Masters Leaguepetition, he should be able to reach the peak of the seventh stage of the **** level. After stopping to absorb the gray gas, Huang Xiaolong began to study the opening of the sky. Although its hard to understand. Extremely esoteric, but after these days of research, Huang Xiaolong has a certain understanding of the opening of the sky. This open heaven is actually a supreme practice that cultivates the flesh, the soul, and the godhead, and repairs it in one! Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for so many years. He has read the books of the three university libraries. It is the first time that he has heard that a kind of practice can actually cultivate the flesh, soul, and godhead at the same time! Not to mention the other, this is the point, this open sky is an invaluable treasure. ording to this open space, all things in this world areposed of all kinds of energy, and among the innumerable energies of this world, they are distinguished by form, with a gaseous state, a liquid state, and a solid state. The opening of the sky is to enrich the body with the energy of the solid object, the soul and the godhead! For example, weapons, armor, ore, fine iron, etc., can be swallowed. Of course, not everyone can cultivate this open space, and the practitioner must be a strong person above God level. Weapons, armor, ore, fine iron? Huang Xiaolongs heart, the weapons, armor, ore, and fine iron in the treasures of the mysterious treasures and the hail treasures have umted countless things, but they have never been useful. Now, they can be used to cultivate this open space. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong took out a few pieces of weapons and armor, and then operated ording to the firstyer of the mouth. Soon, among the weapons, the armor, they flew out of various energies and infiltrated into the body, soul, and **** of Huang Xiaolong. After about five or six breaths, these pieces of weapons, the armor willpletely burst away and disappear without a trace. These pieces of weapons, armor, are all cast with the fine iron of the gods, but after Huang Xiaolong absorbed, the body, the soul, and the gods almost did not feel anything. Huang Xiaolong then took out hundreds of weapons and armor. One day passed. Huang Xiaolong refining nearly 100,000 pieces of superior weapons. After the armor, the flesh, soul, and godhead finally improved. However, Huang Xiaolong is shaking his head. Its too slow to cultivate like this. With his metamorphosis of the flesh, soul, and deity, only the refining and heavenly artifacts have obvious effects. So, in the evening, Huang Xiaolong mobilized the four great fires, absorbed the gray gas to cultivate his own power, and in the daytime refining the weapon in the mysterious treasure and the ice treasure, the armor came to cultivate the heavens. However, Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed is fast, and Rao is a mysterious treasure and a hail treasure. The armor is piled up like a mountain. After half a month, it is also almost empty by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took out the Thunder Ding furnace that was obtained in Lei Shens seat in Lei Shen, and hesitated for a long time. He finally gave up the idea of refining it. This thunder furnace has a role to y when he participates in the semi-finals of the Alchemy Masters Competition. After the Lei Shen Ding furnace was re-collected, Huang Xiaolong stood up and decided to go to the Danshen City weapon, look at the armor trading market, and stroll around the Danshen City and let go. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 928: Meet the magic su Chapter 928: Meet the magic su After Huang Xiaolong went out of the sun and moon, he inquired about the weapons and the armor trading market. He went directly to the weapons and the armor trading market passed. However, what disappoints Huang Xiaolong is that the weapons of Danshen City and the armor trading market arerge, but these weapons, armor, and quality are even lower than their own mysterious treasures and hail treasures. Huang Xiaolong has been shopping for a long time, only to find more than twenty pieces of quality is OK. Four hourster, Huang Xiaolong left the trading market and saw that it was still early, so he casually strolled around. When the sky slowly darkens, Huang Xiaolong will return to the moon. However, when passing through a busy restaurant in the streets near the Sun Moon House, Huang Xiaolong stopped and moved in and moved in. These days, he has been staying in the sun and moon pce to practice, and little is known about the situation of Dan Shencheng. The best convenience for inquiring about the news is therge restaurant with crowds. After Huang Xiaolong entered, his eyes swept away, almost sitting on the floor, not frowning, and then the shop guys recruited, gave him a sacred top stone, let him find a good table for himself. A sacred top stone, just find a ce! The shop guy heard it, almost excited to hold Huang Xiaolong''s thigh almost, full of smiles, and then came to the second floor of the restaurant with Huang Xiaolong, looking for a window position where someone just left. Huang Xiaolong sat down, and then took out a god-like top stone, ced it on the table, and let the shop boy prepare a good table of wine, especially ordering the best wine in the restaurant. The shop guy suddenly turned his back, and he went to the fart to prepare the dishes. About five minutes in the past, I saw that the shop guys brought the dishes up, full of a table full of delicious dishes, and two altars called Shenhua. After the wine was brought up, the shop guy introduced Huang Xiaolong. It is said that this Shenhua wine is brewed by hundreds of thousands of years of spirits under the sun. Each altar can be more than 20 million. The shop guyughed: "There is only a strong man like the son of you who can afford this wine." Huang Xiaolong smiled and threw the top stone of the gods to the store guy and said, "The rest, reward you." The shop guy caught it and his hand trembled. The heart seems to stop, and my eyes are fixed on the top stone of the gods. After a long time, I tremble and ask Huang Xiaolong. What is the rest? You must know that a god-like top stone is worth 80 million. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The shop guy suddenly yelled at Huang Xiaolong, and then he retired with respect and left. His feet are floating. After the young man retired, Huang Xiaolong opened a jar of Shenhua wine. Suddenly, the wine was overflowing, and the rice was not scattered. Huang Xiaolong poured a bowl and drank it. The warmth spread throughout the body. The pores of the whole body arefortable, and the mouth is full of wine. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. This Shenhua wine is even better than the Danshen wine he brewed before, and it makes people feel like they are in the sea of flowers. There is a kind of artistic conception that forgets all the troubles andmon things in the world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will drink and taste the dishes. While listening to the disciples around the wine table. However, the disciples around the wine table mostly talked about the fact that they had been evaluating the alchemy teacher at the league general meeting a month ago. Huang Xiaolong heard one of the disciples describe the situation of the alchemy teacher and almostughed. I only listened to the disciple and said, "That Huang Xiaolongs hand waved. Suddenly, there were 10,000 dragons flying out of the fire. When they blinked, they melted the material beast. Then, the ray of light shines, and the whole league always shines. Rays, at this time, hundreds of fine ck stars and stars will appear in front of everyone." Huang Xiaolong remembers that at the time, he had only one fire of the dragon, but the disciple said that it was 10,000, and the light of Cheng Dan was not so exaggerated, and the ck stars that he refined were only More than 20 pieces, but not hundreds. "The level of Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy is not low, but I think it is still a lot worse than our devil." At this time, a disciple wearing a dark ck robes suddenly came out. The surrounding wine table is talking about Huang Xiaolongs disciples who have a cult of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, someone heard that Huang Xiaolong was not as good as the devils devil, and he could not help but swear. When he saw the disciples costume, he could not help but Life stopped. Disciple of the ancient Mozu! The disciples around the wine table changed their faces. "You disagree?" The disciples of the ancient Mozu disciples saw their faces and sneered: "When Huang Xiaolong was inspecting the alchemist, the technique used was a **** alchemy, but it was a hundred times better than the **** alchemy. There are thousands of beasts and alchemy maps! Our devils have already trained the thousands of beasts and alchemy to the realm of Dacheng." Thousand beasts alchemy map! The disciples around the wine table were shocked. This thousand beasts practiced Dantu, and only the twelve elders of the Alchemy Masters Association were trained, and some of them were only practiced. They did not reach the realm of Dacheng. Some veterans of the Alliance General Assembly are even higher! The ancient demon disciples saw that they had shaken the disciples around them and said: "How, scare it? Tell you the truth, this time, the first is definitely our demon!" Huang Xiaolong is calm. I did not expect that the alchemy talent of the demon sorcerer was so high, and the alchemy of the thousand beasts was trained to the realm of Dacheng. However, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw an extremely familiar shadow on the opposite street. Huang Xiaolong stayed, and then Huo Ran stood up. When he saw it again, he found that the figure had disappeared, and the knowledge was covered and he did not find it again. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. He drank too much and there was an illusion? Huang Xiaolong sighed in her heart. For so many years, is she okay? Suddenly, the second floor of the restaurant was quiet. Everyone looked at the stairs on the second floor. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but feel the strangeness. He looked at the peoples eyes and couldnt help but be surprised. Devil Magic Su! I saw that it was the devil''s devil. And with the demon magic Su, it is Jiang Lei who had a conflict with Huang Xiaolong in the Chamber of Commerce in the past few days! The devil has never seen Huang Xiaolong, but when Jiang Lei came up, he saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the window position, could not help but sneak a sigh, and thenughed at the magic devil Su: "Magic brother, that kid is Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong! The disciples of the restaurant who had previously discussed the situation all had a shock, and Huo Ran looked over and was full of surprise. The demon magic Su Suyan, but it was a pair of eyes, and then came to Huang Xiaolong with Jiang Lei. Aftering to Huang Xiaolong, the devil looked down at Huang Xiaolong: "You are Huang Xiaolong? You will enjoy it, and you will have a leisurely drink here. Or do you think this contest, you have already won the first?" Continue to search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 929: Are you afraid? Chapter 929: Are you afraid? Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Can I take the first ce, it seems to have nothing to do with you, who are you?" Who are you? After the devil''s devil, the face was ugly. Just now, Jiang Lei called him a magical Su. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong had not heard it. Huang Xiaolong could not guess his identity. Now, Huang Xiaolong dared to ignore him in public! The magical ck eyes shed in the ck eyes, and the body was rushing. The airflow around the space is stagnant. After smashing the tenth floor of the Devil''s Tower, the strength of the Devil Sue has been refined. Now, it is already the peak of the eighth-order stage of the god-level, and only one step can break through the ninth. Therefore, the magic Su single is killing the body, the ordinary god-level middle-level, low-level disciples are unbearable. The disciples around the restaurant were horrified and trembled. Huang Xiaolong is a calm face, and then to the magic Su Road: "If you are ok, let''s roll now, don''t stand here, block my sight, affect my mood of drinking!" what? ! Both Mosu and Jiang Lei were angry. Just when the magic Su wanted to be shot, suddenly, on the second floor of the building, a middle-aged man wearing a big open robes, it seems that this restaurant owner. The owner of the restaurant came to Huang Xiaolong in front of a few people and smiled and said: "Several people, our restaurant is a small business, built of ordinary wood, can not stand the fight, look at my face, a fewter to choose the day How to learn." The magical Su eyes blinked and they wanted to even kill the owner of the restaurant. At this time, Jiang Lei suddenly spoke to the magical Su, and his eyes stopped. The magic Su brow wrinkled, and looked at the owner of the restaurant with amazement. After the face changed, the body''s killing gradually converges. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but look at the owner of the restaurant. What is the identity of this restaurant owner? Just now, Jiang Lei must have said something about it, so that the devil can be scrupulous. After the killing of the magical Soviet body. Looking at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I hope that we will meet again next time, you can still smash it up, don''t think that you will be able to win the first prize in thispetition. Alchemy is in my eyes. I have no qualifications for being an apprentice." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Do you think that you will be able to win the first prize in thispetition?" The sorrowful sorrow, then haha smiled: "If I can''t win the first prize in the great game of the great animal, can you do your alchemy?" Jiang Lei alsoughed happily: "I said this kid is an idiot, but I didn''t expect the idiot to reach this point!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes were full of chills and looked at Jiang Lei. At this time, Mosu said: "Because I have closed the magical work in the past few years, I missed the Jinshen Contest. No, you can''t win the Jinshen Contest first. Tell me the truth, Huang Xiaolong. I I have already passed the tenth floor of the Devil''s Tower, and from the first to the tenth floor, in less than ten years, if you can be like me, in less than ten years, you can also cross the tenth floor of the Devil Tower. I will admit your talent and be able topare with me." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No need." He has now passed the twelfth floor of the Devil''s Tower. Completely passed the Devil''s Tower and got a scorpio. Naturally, there is no need topare it with the magic. But Mosu is mistakenly thinking that Huang Xiaolong is timid. Can''t help but sneer: "Are you afraid?" Huang Xiaolong did not answer, he was alone, and he was toozy to deal with them. Mosu, Jiang Lei and the two saw it, and did not stay any longer, and found a position to sit down. After half an hour. Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant. When I left, I took the guy from the shop and hired more than two billion yuan to buy all the existing flowers of the restaurant. Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, the magic and the eyes of the eyes are shing, cold channel: "I will let this kid know. Offend the consequences of my magic!" Jiang Lei smiled and said: "In fact, there is no need for the magical brother to start, and the door will not let this Huang Xiaolong leave the city of Dan." Mosu nodded, no more words. After returning to the Sun Moon House, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice retreat. The blink of an eye is more than a month passed. Two days before the alchemy masters''petition, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the peak of the seventh stage of the **** level. However, no more artifacts can be found, and the gods practiced to open the sky. Therefore, although more than a month passed, Huang Xiaolongs opening days have made little progress. After breaking through to the peak of the seventh stage of the **** level, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to retreat, but took out more than one hundred altars and wines. "Don''t Mastere to Dan Shencheng?" Huang Xiaolong lifted the bowl and drank it, thinking. He has been in this city for more than two months, and there is still no news of the old man. It stands to reason that he has been inspected by the Alliance General Assembly for the alchemy teacher. It has been spread in the city of Danshen. If the old man in the rising moon is in the city of Dan, he will not know, if he knows, he will definitelye to him. Huang Xiaolongs brow is locked. Is there anything unexpected happened to Master? At this time, some people touched the ban on the outside of the sun and moon. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Sun Moon House, he saw Wan Gu Yan Hui and Wan Gu Ye. Wan Gu Yanhui smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow brother, we brotherse over, will not bother you to practice?" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "No, I am suspected that one person is drinking a little stuffy, you areing." Then they greeted them. When I came to the yard, Wan Gu Yanhui saw an altar of flowers on the ground of the yard, and could not help but brighten her eyes: "Shenhua wine!" Van Gogh is also a hot eye. "Do you also know this **** flower?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Wan Gu Yanhui smiled and said: "This **** flower wine is the most famous wine in the Dan **** world. It is also the top three wines in the tens of thousands of stars. Who knows, we have a good fortune today." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "If you have time, the three of us will drink all of this hundred altars and flowers." Wan Gu Yan Hui and Wan Guyo heard the words and said that they have time and time. One dayter, the two talents of Wan Gu Yan Hui left. The three of them talked a lot and talked about the preliminary and rematch of thepetition. Of course, when the two left, more than one hundred altars and flowers were turned into empty. The night is quiet. When the day was getting brighter, Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the yard and adjusting his interest, opened his eyes. The Alchemy Masters League Contest is finally here! Huang Xiaolong came out of the sun and the moon, and then came to the league general meeting. When I came to the Alliance General Assembly, it was already crowded. "Huang Xiaolong!" When Huang Xiaolong appeared, someone recognized Huang Xiaolong, which caused a wave of sound. Huang Xiaolong took the registration identity card and entered the Alchemy Square where the contestants entered. However, the Alchemy Square is also full of people. Although the major Xinghe disciples who participated in the Alchemy Masters League Competition did not have much of the Jinshen Contest, there were many, and more than 1.2 million people participated! By the time the preliminary game was eliminated, only 10,000 people could enter the semi-finals. (Third, continue to three more tomorrow) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 930: Alchemy failed? Chapter 930: Alchemy failed? After entering the Alchemy Square, many contestants also pointed to Huang Xiaolong and talked with him. No way, Huang Xiaolong is holding the first name of a Jinshen contest. No matter where it is, it is the focus of attention. Of course, it was also because of Huang Xiaolongs assessment of the one-handed bachelor alchemy figure that was revealed by the alchemy master two months ago. After seeing Huang Xiaolong in the crowd, Huang Xiaolong became the focus of everyone. He couldnt help but scream at his eyes. Cold voice: "This kid, I am not happy when I look at him." Jiang Lei smiled aside: "Do not worry, Mosu brother, I heard that Sun Haoyuan has already deliberately changed his preliminary alchemy materials. When he is, he will not seed even if he is alchemy." "" The magic Su heard the words andughed. "If this is the case, it is a pity. Otherwise, I will defeat it personally! Let him see the alchemy of the demon." Jiang Lei smiled and said: "With the identity of the devil brother, you naturally don''t have to deal with this Huang Xiaolong personally. When the timees, Huang Xiaolong can''t even enter the rematch, but the devil brother you won thepetition first, then Huang Xiaolong gives you Shoes are not worthy." Devil Suhaha smiled: "It''s a good talk." Since the two were ced around the soundproofing system, they were not worried about what others could hear. As the major Star Riverpetitors continue to arrive, the Alchemy Square is getting more and more crowded. About an hourter, Wang Zhe, the elder of the Alchemy Masters Association, presided over the preliminary round. After simply saying the rules of the preliminary round, he asked a deacon of the Alchemy Masters Association to open the transmission circle of Alchemy Square. After the transfer matrix of Alchemy Square is opened, the participants can be transferred to their respective alchemy rooms. In the alchemy room, there are materials, and the furnace. Unification of a kind of remedy called Shen Yuan Dan. Shen Yuan Dan is a kind of medicinal medicine that can speed up the restoration of the power of the god-level powerhouse. The order is the first level of the sacred level. This **** Yuan Dan. It is not difficult to refine, but thepetition stiptes that only the first 10,000 who were first refining can enter the semi-finals. Therefore, the disciples must stand out from more than 1.2 million people. It is very difficult. Of course, the preliminary time is three days. Three dayster, regardless of the sess of the participants, the participants will be banned from the alchemy room. Soon, Huang Xiaolong was transferred to the alchemy room like the contestants. The alchemy room is not big, only about 30 square meters. In the middle of the room, there is an ordinary furnace, and more than 400 kinds of materials for refining Shen Yuandan are ced on the jade cab on the wall of the room. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away. Soon, he discovered more than 400 kinds of materials for refining Shen Yuandan, and five of them were reced. Huang Xiaolong sneered. really! Huang Xiaolong has long guessed that Sun Hao could not let himself pass the preliminary round so smoothly, and the biggest possibility of doing things is the alchemy materials. ording to the rules of thepetition, if these materials are found to be different, they can be banned in the room, so that the disciples who host the contest outside will re-order the alchemy materials. However, the disciples who hosted the contest outside. It must have been ordered by Sun Wei, and it is impossible to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to let the disciples who preside over the contest to change the materials of the alchemy again. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs hand shed and there were five kinds of materials, which were the five materials that Sun Hao had reced. When drinking the day before yesterday. Huang Xiaolong got it from Wan Gu Yan Hui. This preliminary round is to refine Shen Yuan Dan. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has already prepared a material for Shen Yuan Dan. Of course, there is a ban on monitoring in this alchemy room. If a disciple personally reces the alchemy materials of the alchemy room, he will be disqualified. However, for Huang Xiaolong, the prohibition monitoring in this alchemy room is ineffective. Even if Huang Xiaolong reced all the alchemy materials, the disciples could not find it. After Huang Xiaolong took out the five materials, he waved the other materials and took the other materials to the front to start alchemy. As before, these materials are constantly changing and be a material beast. Huang Xiaolong did not use the four major fires, but instead ignited the fire energy of the surrounding world into a fire dragon, melting these materials and animals one by one. Then, ording to the method of Cheng Yuandan''s Cheng Dan, let these melted materials beasts continue to merge. From beginning to end, Huang Xiaolong''s refining process is flowing, without any blockage. Seemingly simple, in fact, a little poor pool, you can not be a Dan. These melted materials of the beasts, when they melt, are first and foremost, and some must bepletely integrated before they can fuse with others. Otherwise, the drug conflicts will burst in an instant. Moreover, before the fusion of these materials, they must bepletely intensified. Otherwise, once they are integrated, the medicinal properties are impaired, and it is difficult to be a Dan. Huang Xiaolong did not do his best, and he still used the figure of alchemy. As those materials and animals continue to merge, the light is getting brighter and brighter. After about half an hour, suddenly, a burst of dan was heard. Danle is a sign that Cheng Dan is on the verge of being, and only Dan Zhi, which is more than a fine product, may have Dan Le. Just then, outside the Alchemy Square, a burst of light shed, a figure came out of the alchemy room, it is the devil magic Su. The demon disciples who were waiting around saw the magic suiing out, and they were overjoyed, and they came forward to congratte the devil. The Mozu Taishang elders are like a smile: "Congrattions to the demon, winning the first prize." Up to now, no disciples havee out, so Mosu is the first disciple toe out. Mosu smiled and said: "The first race in a district is not the first thing. I will win the first semi-final match." "That is that." Mo Zhen said with a smile: "This contest is the first, for the devil, you are as easy as taking a bag." The magic sueughed and said: "I don''t know how Huang Xiaolong''s kid refining." Then he sneered: "It shoulde out soon." The material is wrong, the drug conflicts, and it will soon burst. In the view of Mosu, Huang Xiaolong will soone out because of the failure of alchemy. At this time, the presiding disciple took out the medicinal herbs refining in the magical alchemy room and handed them over to the presiding elders, allowing them to identify and record the results. After the elders'' identification, the **** Yuan Dan, who was refining the magic, reached the boutique, which took thirty-one minutes and twenty-three seconds. by! However, just when the devils and the demon disciples were leaving, suddenly, the alchemy square was shing again, and a figure came out of the alchemy room. When the magical Soviet Union saw the face of the person who came out, it was not a smile, because the second one came out of Huang Xiaolong. Although he expected Huang Xiaolong toe out soon because of the failure of alchemy, he did not expect it to be much faster than he imagined. The magic su came to Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to be the second one." Mosu smiled very evilly: "It''s a little slower than me. However, I just refine the fine **** Yuan Dan, and you?" It won''t be the failure of alchemy!" Mosu said this,ughing out loud. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 931: Shantou apologizes Chapter 931: Shantou apologizes The disciples of the Mozu alsoughed with their voices. Om Theughter is harsh. The eyes of the big family who waited outside the square did not all fall on Huang Xiaolong. "Alchemy failed toe out? What happened? Is Huang Xiaolong unable to refine the **** Yuan Dan?" "Who knows, maybe it was a fake thing to check the alchemy teacher in the past few days. Everyone deliberately exaggerated the facts. I said that Huang Xiaolongs cultivation of talent is enchanting, and alchemy talent cannot be so enchanting!" Everyone talks with each other. The elder Wang Zhe, who presided over the preliminary round, had already received Suns orders, knowing how Huang Xiaolongs alchemy failed in the Mosukou. Wang Zhe officially announced: "Huang Xiaolong, alchemy failed, there is no Cheng Dan, it takes thirty-two minutes and fifty-one seconds." In Wang Zhe''s view, since the material is wrong, Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy level is high, and it is impossible to be a Dan. Therefore, the disciples were not allowed to go to see Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy room, and the results were announced directly. I heard that Wang Zhe announced that the major family members who had some doubts outside the square could not help but scream. "Huang Xiaolong actually failed to make alchemy!" "Huang Xiaolong and even Shen Yuan Dan are not refining, it seems that the rumors of the alchemy of the alchemy in the past few days have been false!" Just when everyone talked outside the square, the magic Su was watching Huang Xiaolongugh: "It took thirty-two minutes and fifty-one seconds, Huang Xiaolong, you really broke the record of the alchemy masters leaguepetition. For centuries, there has never been Which contestant failed in alchemy in such a short time." Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the magic Su, but looked at the presbyterian Wang Zhe, indifferent: "You are Wang Zhe, you have not even checked my alchemy room, you can easily announce the results, do you know the results long ago?" Still said. Do you have the ability to be a prophet?" Wang Zheyi, and then his face sank, if he is about identity, Huang Xiaolong is just an ordinary alchemy teacher, even dare to call his name? At this time, the family members around the family were also amazed. Wang Zhe looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong: "On the day of the evaluation of the alchemy teacher. You are lucky enough to pass the assessment, Huang Xiaolong, do you want to say that you are not a failure of alchemy, but like the devil, you have refined the fine **** Yuan Dan. of?" Anyone can hear the ridicule. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Is it, check it, don''t know." Wang Zhe said to the alchemist disciple on the side: "Go, check out Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy room. Take out all the materials he failed in refining and let everyone see." The alchemy teacher disciple should be respectful and turned away. In the waiting of everyone, four or five minutester, the alchemy disciple''s face came out ugly, and there was a jade bottle in his hand, only to see his right hand holding the jade bottle tremble. Wang Zhe saw the shape and could not help but frown. Did Huang Xiaolong really refine the **** Yuan Dan? "Wang, Wang Zhe elder. This is the **** Yuan Dan discovered by Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy room." The alchemy disciple came to Wang Zhe and shook his tongue. Shen Yuan Dan! Wang Zheyi, casually said: "Is the inferior **** Yuan Dan?" If the five materials are wrong, and the level of alchemy is high, then there is still a glimmer of hope for refining the inferior drug. Of course, if it is a bad drug. It is also a failure of alchemy. The alchemy disciple shook his head: "No, no." Wang Zhe is surprised, isn''t it? Immediately took the jade bottle, and then under the eyes of the magic and other people, the jade bottle cover was opened. Suddenly, the size of a thumb is blue-green and fresh. Danxiang scattered with the wind and filled the entire square. Even the strong outside the square smelled the charming Danxiang. "this is?!" "Robbery remedy!" "It turned out to be a robbery **** Yuan Dan!" Some strong people outside the square screamed. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Everyone can''t believe it, and it looks shocked and excited. This is the legendary robbery **** Dan! Every **** Yuan Dan contains a trace of thunder and thunder. "Impossible, impossible!" The magic Su Lian channel, and then refers to Huang Xiaolong: "You cheated! This **** Yuan Dan is not your refining!" That tone, as if he is the elder of the league generals who presided over the contest . "Yes, it must be that you are cheating. This robbery **** Yuan Dan is definitely not refining you in the alchemy room!" Wang Zhe also came back to God and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said: "Hello, courage, even Dare to cheat on the spot, I will cancel your qualification now, and will never participate in the Alchemy Masters Competition in the future!" The material is wrong, how can it be refining the robbery **** Yuan Dan! Absolutely impossible! Under the conditional reaction of Wang Zhe, it was also confirmed that Huang Xiaolong was cheating. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Cheating? Evidence? Wang Zhe, you are the elder of the Alliance General Assembly. Can you not judge whether this robbery Yuan Yuandan was just refining?" Wang Zheyi. With his eyesight, it is true that this robbery **** Yuan Dan is just released. "Is it a cure? Take out the control of the ban on the alchemy room and you will see it." The magical Su cold road. "Yes, elders, we can take out the banned surveince to see." The alchemy disciple attached. Under themand of Wang Zhe, after a while, the alchemy disciple took out the banned monitoring beads of Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy room, and then input the divine power to ban the monitoring of the images in the bead. The scene of Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy in the alchemy room. Restore it. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy technique in the alchemy room, and until the robbery was thrown, the robbery **** Yuan Dan was released, and there was still no sign of cheating. Wang Zhe''s face was ugly. Didn''t the alchemy material in Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy room be reced? The face of the devil is also gloomy. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Wang Zhe, I am now through the preliminary round?" Wang Zhe''s face changed in gloom, and took a deep breath. Finally, he re-announced: "Huang Xiaolong, alchemy sess, a robbery of God Yuan Dan, took thirty-two minutes and fifty-one seconds!" Huang Xiaolong said: "What else?" Wang Zheyi: "And?" He didn''t understand Huang Xiaolong for a moment. Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "You didn''t check my alchemy room before, so I announced the result. After reviewing it, I decided that I was cheating. I also canceled my qualification and let me never enter thepetition! Do you simply announce now? My alchemy sess will be finished? I want you to kneel down now and give me a apology!" "What?!" Wang Zhe was furious. However, at this time, the strong people around the square shouted: "Yes, swear down and apologize!" "Apologize to Huang Xiaolong for swearing!" The crowd is angry. Wang Zhes face is gloomy and cold, staring at Huang Xiaolong: This is the end of the matter. If you continue to make trouble, I also have the right to cancel your qualification. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster. ! Chapter 932: Magic Su injured Chapter 932: Magic Su injured make trouble? Huang Xiaolong listened to Wang Zhe and said that he was in trouble, his eyes shed. Wang Zhe was sneer: "What? Want to start?" He knows that Huang Xiaolong is not weak. However, as an elder of the Alchemy Masters Association, in addition to the low level of alchemy, his strength is also good. He is a god-level seventh-orderte peak master. He does not think that Huang Xiaolong will be his opponent. Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "You will regret it soon." After that, he turned and left. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong sneaked into the body of Wang Zhe silently and silently. When passing by the devil''s body, Huang Xiaolong looked at it with disdain. The magical Su was originally extremely unhappy with Huang Xiaolongs refining of the wrecked **** Yuan Dan. Now, seeing Huang Xiaolong even looking at him with disdain, his heart anger and killing can not bepletely burst out. "Huang Xiaolong, you stand for the demon!" Mosu suddenly screamed, and his hand mmed into the back of Huang Xiaolong. "The ghosts lock the soul!" Suddenly, the magic is rolling, and the heavens and the earth are dark. Countless ghosts roared and locked Huang Xiaolong. These enchanting ghost heads form a huge punch, and the punches have a faint magic pattern. The magical su is itself a god-level eighth-orderte peak powerhouse, and this tens of thousands of ghosts lock the soul boxing, is also a masterpiece of the ancient world, once powerful, the powerful magic power, even the strong outside the square is also a The face was frightened and changed. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was shot by the magical Soviet Union, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs backhand was a palm. Buddha''s hand! Huang Xiaolong did not disy the magical powers of the gods, but simply remembered that the Buddhas hand was greeted. Suddenly, in a loud bang, the seemingly powerful horror of the ghosts and sorcerers broke out, and the ghosts dissipated, while the sorcerer was like a broken kite. He fell to the square and then rolled again and again, rolling to the edge of the square and stopped. In the mouth of the magical su, the blood is not directly squirting. Everyone stayed and then took a breath. Wang Zhe is constantly convulsing the heart. The magic Su is the peak of the eighth-order stage of the gods, and it is not the general peak of the eighth-order stage of the gods. Instead, it was shocked by Huang Xiaolong! Wang Zheyi thought about whether Huang Xiaolong wanted to start the scene, not to be drenched by cold sweat. If it was just Huang Xiaolong, it really started! Wang Zhe could not help but shudder. Huang Xiaolong did not look at the magical Su who rolled to the edge of the square. He turned and left under the eyes of everyone. The disciples of the demon family were angry and were about to attack the Huang Xiaolong, but they were stopped by the Mozus elders. The magic vibration looked like Huang Xiaolong who was far away, and finally did not shoot. Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the alchemy square was shing again. A figure came out of the alchemy room, it was Wan Guye. After Wan Guye came out of the alchemy room, he saw a demon in the distance, and he was shocked. Soon, he knew the truth from the voices of the powerful people around him. After he knew it, he was greatly shocked. It turned out to be Huang Xiaolong! The demon of the eighth-order stage of the god-level, the demon of the devil, was hit by Huang Xiaolong! This! "Be sure to report the patriarch as soon as possible!" Wan Guye felt shocked. Although the ancient people of the ancient times had a good rtionship with Huang Xiaolong, they still could not reach the level of conflict with Huang Xiaolong and the interests of the building, but now they have to change their attitude towards Huang Xiaolong. After the magic vibration as a treatment. The magic Su woke up and turned over. At this time, the Alchemy Square was shining again. A woman wearing a white dress and a thin veil can still see her beautiful appearance from the alchemy room. When a Mozu disciple saw it, he couldnt help but demon the Su Sudao: "The demon is the creation of the door Li Wei!" Make up the door Li Wei! Mosu heard the words, Huoran turned to look at it. His eyes were hot, but then his face was gloomy and he said to the demon disciples: "Let''s go!" If it is normal, he has alreadye forward, but at this time. He was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, covered in blood, how terrible! Mosu turned and left, and the killing and hate of Huang Xiaolong was a strong point. At this time, Huang Xiaolong returned to the sun and moon pce. Then, Huang Xiaolong directly mobilized the four great fires, absorbed the gray gas cultivation, and waited for the third day of the preliminary round to go to the semi-finals. At the time of the rematch, the 12-member veteran of the Alliance will co-chair. Even if Sun Hao and Jiang Leis master Jiang Bi wanted to deal with him, they did not dare to use small means in the rematch. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. Just when Huang Xiaolong returned to the sun and moon pce to practice, in the hall of the Alliance General Assembly, Sun Wei, who was waiting for the news, saw Wang Zheing in and could not help but ask: "Is there a result in the preliminary contest of Huang Xiaolong?" Sun Yi let Wang Zheyi have the results of Huang Xiaolong''s preliminary game and came over to report to him. Wang Zhe was bowing his head and didn''t dare to look at Sun Wei: "Yes." When he said this, his tone was weak again and he said: "Huang Xiaolong, he passed the preliminary round." "What?!" Sun Hao and Liu Hao, who was on the side, thought they were wrong. Wang Zhe stepped forward and handed the jade bottle of the wrecked **** Yuan Dan, which was remanufactured by Huang Xiaolong, to Sun Hao: "This is the Shen Yuandan that Huang Xiaolong refines, and it takes thirty-two minutes and fifty-one seconds." Sun Hao banned the jade bottle and suddenly, the robbery **** Yuan Dan flew out. Robbery God Yuan Dan! Sun Hao and Liu Hao both have big eyes and unbelievable faces. "This is the prohibition monitoring of Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy room." Wang Zhe then handed the monitor bead to Sun Hao. Sun Hao will monitor the beads to open. After half an hour, after watching the process of Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy, Sun Hao looked gloomy. "Sun Hao is old, I have to preside over the preliminary round, you see?" Wang Zhe asked carefully. Sun Hao waved his hand: "Well, you have nothing to do, you should go back first." Wang Zhe respectfully should be, but before leaving, thinking about it, he decided to report Huang Xiaolongs palm to the Sun Su. Listening to Wang Zheyus report, Sun Hao and Liu Hao were full of shocked look. After Wang Zhe left for a long time, the two still stood there, and there was no movement. After a long time, Sun Yucai muttered to himself: "Isn''t the enemy of the eighth-order peak of thete stage of the gods, is it not an opponent? It seems that this time it really can''t let you leave the city of Dan Shen!" Speaking of this, Sun Hao is killing. Soon, Huang Xiaolongs news of refining the robbery **** Yuan Dan was spread. The city was greatly shaken. Naturally, the devil attacked Huang Xiaolong, but he was attacked by Huang Xiaolong and was also boiled. . Two days blinked. Huang Xiaolong stopped the cultivation, and tomorrow is the rematch, but somehow, his mood is always difficult to calm down, and even there is a sense of uneasiness, as if something big happened. Can not meditate, Huang Xiaolong decided to go out, by the way to buy some Shenhua wine and inquire about the recent situation of Danshen City. (Today, there is a convulsive pain in the back of the head. It hurts hard to be ufortable. God sees and bears three chapters. This is a three-year old problem. It happens almost once or twice a year. I dont know if it is a neurological headache. Or migraine, generally rest well, three or four days will be good, tomorrow depending on the situation code word) (to be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 933: Huang Xiaolong was injured Chapter 933: Huang Xiaolong was injured After Huang Xiaolong left the sun and moon pce, he strolled for a while, but his heart was uneasy, but he grew stronger. Finally he came to the Yushen Restaurant, which previously sold Shenhua. Huang Xiaolong still sits on the window table on the second floorst time. Huang Xiaolong arrived, naturally received the enthusiasm of thest store of the second child. Likest time, Huang Xiaolong asked for a good table of wine and two altars of Shenhua wine, and gave the store a small piece of the top stone of the gods. The rest is still rewarded to him. The store is also excited about the second. After the second child left, Huang Xiaolong listened to the opinions of the disciples around him while drinking alone. However, most of the arguments were made during the preliminary round of the robbery of the gods and the wounds of the devil. Listening to the exaggerated description of the disciples around him, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. "I heard that, yesterday, no six swordsmen were killed by people!" "Its just that there are no swordsmen, even the Wan Gu Xing He Mujia, Zhou Jia, there are many masters who have been killed. I heard that even an elder of the ancient family died in the vicinity of the legendary square. And everyone is cut off, no dead!" Suddenly, a family of disciples in the distance talked about it and caused Huang Xiaolong to pay attention. Even the Elders of the Elders were killed! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Who is it, even the ancients dare to offend. And killing are the strongest of the Gxy super family. "Everyone has a ck palm print on his chest. Some people say it is a smashing palm!" "What?! Refining the ghost palm! The smashing of the ghost gate?! Is the disciple of the refining ghost dooring out of the road to hell!" "Hope is not it. Every time the refining ghost disciplese out, they all set off a storm. I heard that in the past two days, more than 300 god-level powerhouses have been killed. If this continues, the god-level powerhouse in Danshen City will not Was it ughtered?" Is it true that the Alchemy Masters Union will not care about this? "Whoever said no matter, the two-day alchemy masters'' association has already allowedw enforcement disciples to block all parts of the city of Dan Shen and search for all suspicious high-level powerhouses! But if it is a disciple of the refining ghost gate, it is also the general meeting of the alchemy masters. Law enforcement disciples can search for it? I am afraid that the league will always join the 12-year-old team, and they may not be able to get this refining ghost disciple!" The more Huang Xiaolong heard, the more surprised he was. The refining gate of Hell''s Road? ! He heard the old man of the rising moon talk about the refining door of the road to hell, even the ancients. The ancient demons, the creation gates, the Zhou family, the giants, the dark spirits and other super-big groups are all jealous of this singrity. I did not expect that the refining ghost disciples have appeared again! However, the refining ghost disciples are not born every 100,000 years? Its only tens of thousands of years since thest time. After more than three hours, Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant and returned to the sun and moon pce. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong was like thest time. Purchased more than one hundred altar flowers. After returning to the Sun Moon House, Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but thought about the refining of the ghost gate. This refining ghost gate is undoubtedly the strongest martial art of the road to hell. However, no one knows where the refining gate is on the road to hell. What is the creation of the refining ghost gate and how long it has existed. It is also a mystery, and what is even more puzzling is. Every time this refining ghost disciple is born, why is it dedicated to killing the gods and above? Is it to cultivate a certain kind of ghost system? Huang Xiaolong blinked. Time passed, and soon, night ising. Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting alone in the yard, suddenly burst into mes. Huang Xiaolong had just escaped, and the entire sun and moon house was violently shocked. I saw that the yard where Huang Xiaolong had previously stood waspletely copsed and the ground was sunken. Arge ck palm print was clearly printed on the ground of the yard, and a burst of strong ghosts spread from the ck palm print. Huang Xiaolong is a pair of eyes, staring at the ck robe youth opposite. The youth are covered with faint mist. People can''t see the face, their eyes are shining green. "The disciple of the refining ghost door." Huang Xiaolong slowly said. The young manughed a little,ughing and hoarse, piercing, like a nightingale, extremely ugly. However, there is a kind of remedy that, after eating, can change the sound within a certain period of time, so this sound is not necessarily its original sound. "The first Huang Shaolong in the Jinshen Contest, I didn''t expect your strength to be stronger than I thought. I just had that one hand, the ordinary god-level ten-order early strong can be avoided." The refining ghost door youth continued: "Look Come, you are even more powerful than the outside world." Huang Xiaolong frowned. "However." Speaking of this, the young people of the refining ghost door bleed their blood, and the tongue screamed: "The more you do, the more interesting you are to kill you. I am very curious. What is the level of your condensed godhead? Or is it the top level? I just miss a high-level godhead." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "All the disciples of the Gxy say that the talents of Wan Guimen are unparalleled and their strength is strong. I am equally interested in what you are condensing." The young man of the refining ghost doorughed: "Then I will satisfy your curiosity now." After that, he suddenly took a shot to Huang Xiaolong. So fast! Huang Xiaolongs mind shed. With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, only a blurry image is captured. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and the life-threatening space was concealed and disappeared instantly. However, Huang Xiaolong had just concealed, and the young eyes of the refining ghost door sent out a re of green light, turning and turning it to the palm of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and did not dare to care. The three most supreme gods were simultaneously motivated, and the Buddhas palm was greeted. Bang! Affected by the two men''s forces, the space cracked a huge gap. The streets around the streets were all flying, and even the banned moon and moon ques became ruins under the aftermath of the two forces. Huang Xiaolong fell from the space and flew back and forth. He went straight for hundreds of miles. This was only fixed. The whole body was full of blood, and the mouth was hot, and a blood spurted out. injured! Huang Xiaolong has not been injured for many years. With Huang Xiaolong now the strength of the Yuanlong body, this lower bound has been rare to hurt his existence. I did not expect that it was actually injured by this refining ghost door youth, and there is a strong corrosive force that is prating into Huang Xiaolongs body, trying Devouring the blood of Huang Xiaolong. Although I can''t see the strength of this refining ghost door, Huang Xiaolong estimates that the other party should be thete tenth-order stage. "Hey! Didn''t die?!" The refining ghost gate youth was surprised. He thought that Huang Xiaolong would die under his palm just now. He did not expect to just spit a blood. After the surprise, the young man of the refining ghost door sneered and his body suddenly rose, and it suddenly rose several times. Then, he mmed it to Huang Xiaolong again. The palms are tearing the night sky, all the moonlight, the stars disappear, and the ghosts are overwhelming, like Shen Luo Hell. This palm is four or five times stronger than before. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 934: Five-year contract Chapter 934: Five-year contract The houses around the sun and the moon are all picked up by the ghosts of the refining ghosts. These houses are not weakened by the defensive array, but under the palm of their hands, they are ineffective and have no effect at all. " And some of the strong people in the surrounding houses had no time to escape, they were caught in the palm of their hand, and they died in one fell swoop, and they were all flesh and blood, and the gods and gods were all sucked up by the palms. After sucking away the blood of these strong men, after the gods of divine power, the palms of the ghosts once again grew a circle. Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, and Wanfos supreme godhead was so violent that he quickly dispelled the intrusive force of the body, and at the same time, he turned into a body of Taikoo Shenlong. A blue dragon appeared in the sky above the city of Dan Shen, a dragon screaming, resounding through the heavens and the earth. Huang Xiaolong''s ws stick out and make a full shot. Dragon God Eleven, Dragon Shock Devil! St. Dragon''s Supreme God is motivated. Countless congenital dragons gathered together a huge dragon, greeted the ghost. It is also a loud noise. The devastating forces are wave after wave and continue to spread to the four worlds. Within a radius of ten miles, everything was destroyed. Huang Xiaolongs body of the Taikoo dragon was also shaken back and forth again, and he went straight away for hundreds of miles. The body of Huang Xiaolong''s Taikoo dragon also oozes bleeding, and a drop of blood drops from the dragon''s ws, and the dragon''s scale ruptures on the dragon''s w. The refining ghost door youth was also shocked and then retired for dozens of meters, and the ghost fog was also rolling. "Taigu Dragons!" The refining ghost door youth looked at the body of the Taikoo Blue Dragon that Huang Xiaolong turned into. His eyes were full of surprise. When did the blue dragon exist between heaven and earth? ! Just when the young people of the refining ghosts wanted to shoot again, there were countless broken soundsing from far away. Obviously, the two have a fierce battle. Has been rmed by the many powerful people in Dan Shencheng. And a lot of breath is very strong. When the young man of the refining ghosts saw it, he had to give up the idea of continuing to attack Huang Xiaolong. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you really surprised me, Taikoo Blue Dragon? Interesting! Five yearster, I took over the door of the refining ghost. The day of the Lord''s ce. I don''t know when you dare toe to **** to fight with me?" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, not ident. This refining ghost door youth is actually the heir to the lord of the refining ghost door? ! "Right, I forgot to tell you that when we take over the door of the refining door, we will kill a group of god-level powerhouses in the sessor ceremony to sacrifice the ghosts and gods. I am no exception, I aming out this time. In the collection of a group of god-level powerhouses. It seems that there is an old man named Shengyue. He is your master?" Huang Xiaolongs face changed. Master actually fell into the hands of this refining ghost door youth? After the refining of the ghost gate youth, the figure shed and disappeared. At this time, the strong yersing from afar are already near. In order to save trouble, Huang Xiaolong can only leave and leave temporarily. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave, and a figure would be broken. When they came to the battle of the two people, it was Sun Hao. Sun Hao looked at the horror scene of the scene being destroyed. Not amazed by theplexion. Judging from the situation of the destruction of the scene, the people who fight, the strength is only higher than him. It didn''t take long for two figures to break through. It was the elders'' elders, such as the elders, and the devils. The two men looked at the scene and were also shocked. "Huang Xiaolong Riyue Mansion seems to be near here?" Suddenly. The magic vibration is like a channel. Mosus eyes are astonished: Is the party that was fighting just now, Huang Xiaolong? The magic vibration is like shaking his head: "From the point of view of the destruction of the scene, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong has no such strength, and Huang Xiaolong should be the leader of the pool fish." Speaking of this. The magic is like a nce at the eyes: "I just don''t know if Huang Xiaolong escaped or died." With the arrival of a strong man, and seeing the scene of the scene of terror destruction, they were all shocked. After the arrival of the Alliance General Assembly Law Enforcement Team, Sun Hao ordered thew enforcement team to block the streets of Danshen City, search all suspicious people, and find out if there were still survivors in the destroyed houses. ...... Somewhere in the empty city of Dan Shencheng, the light undted, and Huang Xiaolongs figure appeared. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and he easily entered the house. He found a yard and arranged a ban on it. This swallowed the next undead, and then sat down to adjust the interest. Although the ghosts of the young ghosts of the refining ghosts are horrible, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is only a minor injury. This injury is nothing. In addition to the instant recovery of Huang Xiaolong''s body, less than half an hour, Huang Xiaolong''s injury will recover over the night. The injury recovered, but Huang Xiaolong was a brow. Master actually fell into the hands of the refining ghost door youth. This is not a small trouble. Five years. It seems that by then he must go to the road to hell. However, although he knows that the refining ghost door is on the road to hell, but no one knows where the refining ghost door is, how to save the master when it is time? Huang Xiaolong shook his head. This matter had to wait for the alchemy master contest to find another way. The night faded slowly. The earth is getting brighter and the sun is shining. Huang Xiaolong stood up, his body shed, and he came out of the house, and then came to the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters. Today, in the semi-final of the Alchemy Masters Competition, he will win the first prize in thispetition, and then challenge Sun Hao to defeat Sun Hao and kill him with the technique of alchemy. Of course, the most important thing is that the first one can enter the Dan River to practice. Only by entering the Dan River to practice and make breakthroughs, Huang Xiaolong is sure to deal with the refining ghost door youth. When Huang Xiaolong came to the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters and entered the Alchemy Square, many contestants had arrived and gathered to discuss and guess the battle of the young people with the Ghost Gatest night. "Huang Xiaolong!" "Isn''t it said that Huang Xiaolong was killedst night? How is it still alive!" Many strong people saw Huang Xiaolong, both surprised and unexpected. The sun and the moon were destroyed, and many people thought that Huang Xiaolong was dead. At this time, Sun Hao, who was on the stage, shed Huang Xiaolong and asked him: "Huang Xiaolong, what happenedst night? Where have you escaped?" That interrogation of the demeanor and tone, as if Huang Xiaolongmitted the crime of sphemy. Huang Xiaolong was a cold-faced look. He did not look at Sun Hao and walked directly from his body. When Sun Hao saw Huang Xiaolong, he dared not care about himself and could not help but be angry. "Well, Sun Hao, the old man, today is the day of the semi-final of the Alchemy Masters Competition. Everything will be said after the end of the rematch." At this time, another veteran on the stage opened the door. This veteran, it is the elders of the ancient times that the elders will burn. Several other elders also echoed. Sun Hao''s face changed, and finally he snorted, didn''t say anything, and flew back to the host. Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Haos figure, his eyes shed in the eye, and the contest ended, it was Sun Haos death! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 935: Li Wei, is that you? Chapter 935: Li Wei, is that you? Huang Xiaolong retracted his eyes from the host and scanned the Quartet. Soon, he saw the devil in the crowd. However, when Huang Xiaolong saw a shadow of a snow-white dress next to the devil''s devil, he couldn''t help but shake his body. His eyes were full of excitement. Li Wei! Is Li Wei? ! Yes, it is Li Wei! Although Li Wei wore a veil, Huang Xiaolong recognized it at a nce. This shadow is definitely Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong hurried to Li Wei. Li Wei apparently also saw Huang Xiaolong who came over, and the eyes were flustered. Two or three breaths, Huang Xiaolong rushed to the front of Li Wei, his eyes full of burning, watching Li Wei tightly: "Li Wei, is that you?" In these years, Huang Xiaolong thought that he and Li Weis past had be a memory. This memory has been sealed, but when he saw Li Weis reappearance, he realized that Li Wei had been at the bottom of his heart. "Sorry, you have mistaken the person." Li Wei suddenly looked indifferently to Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t know you." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. However, although Li Wei concealed it very well, but the eyes of the sh of excitement, Huang Xiaolong can see clearly, Li Wei is aware of himself. Li Wei is lying! At that time, he killed the temple owner, and Li Zhis mind should have recovered. At this time, the demon magic Su is cold to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, did you hear it? Li Wei girl does not know you at all! You still have to leave far!" After seeing Li Wei, Mosu was shocked as a man of heaven. The more than one hundred he received, although beautiful, but he did notpare with Li Wei. In the heart of the devil, Li Wei has been regarded as his. When he arrives at Li Wei, he can help him in charge of the harem. Now see Huang Xiaolong dare to go forward to pick up his woman, the magic Su is very upset. Of course, if he is another disciple, he has already been shot and killed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned to the first. The eyes are full of chills and murderously looking at the magic su, the voice is low: "Roll!" roll! The sound of the waves is full of amazing killings. The disciples around him couldnt help but watch it all. The wrath of the devil''s heart is always only the part that he called others to roll. Now Huang Xiaolong dares to call him to roll in public? ! He clenched his fists and his eyes swayed, but then he thought of the scene that Huang Xiaolong had flew in the first two days. The magic Su was soaked from the head to the feet with a burst of ice water, and the anger in his heart was instantly extinguished. "Okay. Good!" The magic Su took a deep breath and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your strength is stronger than me, but you can dare to try the trick of Dan than me? Wait, we It will be ranked higher in the semi-finals!" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "On strength, you are not as good as me, and alchemy. You are not qualified topare with me." Devil Su smirked andughed: "You said that I am not qualified topare with you. I am the first in the preliminary round. You are only the second in the preliminary round. You are too big to say, I dare to say that I am not qualified to try Daniel with you? You are not qualified. Still I am not qualified!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You think about it, then I will gamble with you!" Gambling! A sorrowful sorrow. "Bet you and my life, who lost, public self-destructive godhead!" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. In public, blew the godhead! The sorrow face is ugly. Although he is confident that his alchemy is higher than Huang Xiaolong, he is really afraid to take a gamble. "How? Don''t dare? Don''t dare not be in this chaos. Not rolling!" Huang Xiaolong shouted coldly. The face of the devil is even more ugly, but he did not say anything at the end, turned and left, his eyes were mad, he had decided. I will let Huang Xiaolong and everyone know that who is not qualified! Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Li Wei. He slowly said: "I don''t know what happened in the past, but for so many years, I have never given up looking for you, Li Wei, I will not give up on you." After Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, he turned and left. Waiting for the rehearsal of the Alchemy Masters Leaguepetition, everything has to wait until the end of the contest. Although it is not clear what happened in the past, how did Li Hao live in these years, but Huang Xiaolong can see that Li Wei is still the virgin body, that is to say, these years, Li Wei still has not found other men to form a cultivation partner, Li Wei also Did not forget yourself! Li Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong and left the figure. His eyes were red and red. However, due to the veil, and Lis expression quickly recovered, no one found it. On the stage, Sun Hao is also a gloomy face. What seems to be the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei? Because Li Wei was a disciple of the ancestors who passed through a remote gxy and received the disciples, and Li Wei did not say his origins, for many years, everyone in the building did not know what Li Wei had done before. Sun Hao blinked, I don''t know what I was thinking. As time went by, it took about 40 minutes for the semi-finals to start. Huang Xiaolongs 10,000 disciples who entered the semi-finals went to the front to draw lots, and then ording to the drawn number to their respective space areas. On the alchemy square, there is a ban, dividing the square into 10,000 spaces of the same size, each space has a hundred square meters, and after each space is banned, each person''s alchemy does not affect each other. Of course, these space bans are transparent, and all the participating disciples can see the alchemy situation of other participating disciples. There are a total of twelve provisions in the semi-finals. Presiding over the 12-year-old on the stage, each person took turns, and said one in a row. Subsequently, it will be announced by Vanguard, and the test will begin! As the sound of the mes of Vanguard will fall, suddenly, under the alchemy square, all kinds of mes will fly. Although there are 12 regtions in this rematch, it is actually very simple. There is an alchemy material and a furnace in the forbidden space. As long as you use these alchemy materials and the furnace, you can refine the spirits in three days. ording to the quality level, ranking! If the quality is not up and down, then rank ording to the length of time. Wanling Shendan is a kind of healing Shen Dan. The grade is the top level of the sacred level. It is the highest grade of the numerous stars and the most difficult to refine. At the beginning, before Huang Xiaolong participated in the Jinshen Contest, he spent more than a trillion in the Chamber of Commerce of the ancient times to buy the three immortals, such as the Shendan Shendan and the Wanling Shendan, so they are no stranger to Wanling Shendan. "Thousand beasts alchemy map!" Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to make alchemy, some of the strong watchers outside the square eximed. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that not far from the control of the hands of Mosu, the materials flew one by one, turned into a material beast, not many, a total of one thousand! Then, the space where the sorcerer stood was ck and bright, and the gas sparkling with the spar rushed down. "The power of **** konjac!" The crowd was anothermotion. Seeing that the magic Su can control the power of Hell''s konjac, the host''s veterans are also moving. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 936: Wan beast alchemy Chapter 936: Wan beast alchemy "Look! Li Wei, who made the door, will even have a thousand beasts!" At this time, suddenly someone pointed at the direction of Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong, a glimpse, could not help but look at the past, I saw the materials controlled by Li Wei, the thousands of materials of the beasts, more flexible, more slender, more agile! This is a sign that only the medicinal properties of all materials are controlled to the extreme. Although the same is a thousand beast alchemy map, but Li Wei''s alchemy technique is undoubtedly higher than the magic Su. Then, a stream of ck and red light shed from the sky above Li Wei. "Is this the yin and yang power of the legend!" "It turned out to be the power of yin and yang!" The power of yin and yang, but the power of **** konjac is even higher. The original magic Su can control the power of Hell''s konjac has been surprisingly big. I didn''t expect Li Wei, who has always been famous, to control the more advanced yin and yang! It was even more shocking to host the veterans on the stage. "This contest seems to be much more exciting than the previous ones. At the same time, there are two alchemy maps of thousands of beasts, and even the power of yin and yang in the legend, the power of konjac has appeared, but Li Weis strength Not high, when the ranking, I am afraid to be under the magic Su!" A veteran said with emotion. "That may not be the case." Sun Hao could not help but say: "Although Cheng Dan will be affected by the strength of the alchemists themselves, the alchemy of the alchemists themselves is more important." At this time, the alchemy of Van Gogh also caused public discussion. Van Gogh is also a figure of a thousand beasts, but the power of control is the power of Bijin. This power of gold and gold is inseparable from the power of the konjac. "Magic Su, Li Wei, and Wan Gu Ye are all a thousand beasts and alchemy maps. I wonder if Huang Xiaolong has practiced it?" The ancient veteran of the ancient times will burn to see where Huang Xiaolong stands. At this time. Huang Xiaolong has not yet started. Sun Hao sneered: "Whether it is an alchemy teacher or a preliminary contest, this Huang Xiaolong only uses the bait alchemy map. He is not a Tibetan mastiff. It is definitely not a thousand beasts!" "That can''t be." The dark spirits of the old man couldn''t help but feel sad. In a few people''s discussion, Huang Xiaolong moved. Under the control of Huang Xiaolong. The materials flew one by one, forming a beast, not many, just one hundred. When Sun Hao saw it, he couldn''t help butugh: "Wang will burn, and there will be no harm to the two veterans. How about? I said that this kid will only be a **** alchemy map. If it is a **** alchemy map, then Cheng Dan. High is the three robbers of the gods!" The ancients will burn, and the two will frown, but the facts are in front of them, and the two cannot rebut Sun Hao. How disappointed in the hearts of the two. Although Huang Xiaolong can refine the three robbers, it is also amazing, but I am afraid that it is the first in the alchemy masterspetition. Maybe the top three may not be able to enter. Suddenly, Sun Yi, who was originally smiling, seemed to be a ghost, and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Wan Gu will burn, and the two will see you. The heart is strange, looking at Huang Xiaolong. I saw that the hundred material beasts controlled by Huang Xiaolong actually began to split, and each material beast was split into ten! Is this all right? ! Everything will burn, and there will be no harm in both eyes. This kind of alchemy technique, the two are unheard of! I heard that I have not heard! And every material beast that Huang Xiaolong reopened. The same is lively, and the aura ispelling. Other veterans saw this scene and were amazed. Wan Gu will burn, and after a surprise, he couldnt help but smile. "Sun Hao is old. You are not saying that Huang Xiaolong will not be a thousand beasts and alchemy maps? What is this now? Is it my eye, this is not a thousand beast alchemy map?" Wan Gu will sneer andugh. Sun Haos face was ugly, and he couldnt help but still said: Even if the little dragon will be a thousand beasts, how can it be, and maybe it will still rank fourth. But then, Sun Haos eyes were horrified, as if he had seen something extraordinary. Wan Gu will burn and wait for people to see it. I saw that Huang Xiaolongs space was originally cracked into a thousand materials. The beast actually broke open again, once again divided into ten! "Want, 10,000, million beasts alchemy!" Looking at the 10,000-piece shape, the aura is apelling material beast, Sun Yan''s tongue trembled, a burst of martyrdom. Everything will be burned, and there will be no shocks and other veterans. There have been more than 100 refining alchemy leaguepetitions, there is no alchemy map of the beast! After hundreds of thousands of years, the beasts of alchemy, reappear! "The beasts of alchemy!" Outside the square, the strong stars of the stars are also shaking, and they are excited. For a time, Huang Xiaolong became the focus of everyone. The sorrow face is ugly. Huang Xiaolong actually practiced a figure of a million beasts! "Even if the beast is alchemy, if Huang Xiaolong can only control the power of the Gxy, he still can''t win the first prize." Sun Haoqiang was shocked and sneered. At this time, the space where Huang Xiaolong stood, suddenly, a star of starry light shed down. When Sun Hao saw it, his heart was loose, his eyes were happy: "The power of the Gxy!" "This is not the power of the lower reaches of the Milky Way." Suddenly, the wooden family veteran Mu Li''s eyes are full of shock: "This is, Chaos Star Force!" "Chaotic star power!" Wan Gu will burn, no harm, and so on. Chaos Star Force, they have only heard of it, but never seen it. Even the presidents of previous guilds, who can control the power of chaos, are just a few people! Soon, Vanguard will burn and others will find that Huang Xiaolongs star power is shining with gray light, and the legendary chaotic star power is just like this. Chaos Star Force! The magic Su heard the exmation of Mu Li and others, but his face was pale. Li Wei, Wan Guye are also surprised. At this time, the beast of the beast alchemy figure opened, and the chaotic star force was inhaled into the body one by one. Soon, the beast material was full of starlight, and the aura was forced to open again. Huang Xiaolong hasn''t started to transport the fire to the alchemy. The medicinal properties of these materials will give off a burst of fragrance, and everyone is fascinated. See all the material beasts after the chaotic star force washing and quenching, the drug is fully activated, Huang Xiaolong will call out the four major fires in the body, ice blue, red, white gold, green and blue, four rays shine. Looking at the mes formed by the four spirits of Xuanwu, Suzaku, Baihu and Qinglong, everyone was shocked and spected that this is the me! Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, the four great fires are constantly entwined with those materials. One by one material beast, constantly smeared with four mes of fire. A burst of scent, strong and not pungent, fragrant and longsting. Two hourster, all the beasts were melted by the four gods. Then, Huang Xiaolong controls the fusion of these melted beasts. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s fusion of the beasts of the beasts, the square was silent and silent, and everyone''s heart tightened. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 937: Nine robbery **** Dan! Chapter 937: Nine robbery **** Dan! On the stage, Sun Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong''s material and animal beasts, and even tightened his fists. He secretly shouted: "st, burst, give me a burst, give me a burst!" Sun Haos eyes are not instantaneous, and they are not blind. But those materials and animals have never seen the explosion. On the contrary, with the continuous integration of those materials and beasts, the light is more intense, the more sturdy, and the stronger the scent of the medicinal fragrance, the more immersed in the ocean. If this continues, within an hour, then it will be a Dan. time flies. More and more materials are merging. Seeing that the material of the beasts will bepletely integrated, and the heart has been screaming that the bursting of the explosion of Sun Yan sees or does not explode, can not help but scream and shouted: "You **** to me!" Originally, the entire Alchemy Square was silent. Suddenly, Sun Hao screamed that you **** me, and the sound was rolling, like a thunder, and everyone was smashed, all looking at the host. Sun Hao knows that he has lost his voice, but when he exports it, it is difficult to recover it. The ancient people of the ancient times will never burn up, but they can''t help but sneer at the cold, and they can''t help but sneer at it: "I don''t know what Sun Haoyuan wants to explode? Explosion? I didn''t expect Sun Haoyuan to have such a hobby." Popcorn! Listen to the ssic ridicule of the ancients, the dark spirit of the elders can not help but can not help, screaming,ughing a little exaggerated, leaning forward and leaning, other veterans alsoughed. Sun Hao''s face is ugly. Many people around the square are alsoughing out loud. At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong Wan beast material ispletely integrated together, a stunned, radiant shock, the medicinal fragrance slowly transformed into Danxiang. One wave followed by a wave. Thissted for more than 20 minutes, and a burst of dan was heard. Those materials are more powerful. Suddenly, the high-altitude roared and there was a thundercloud out of thin air. Although it was expected that Huang Xiaolongs refining of the spirits of the gods would be a robbery, when everyone saw that it really led to the robbery, it could not help but scream. The veterans can''t help but converge. All stared at it. "The robbery has appeared so soon, I don''t know if Huang Xiaolong can provoke the first robbery of the thunder!" "The beast alchemy map, plus the strength of Huang Xiaolong, should be seven robbers, but it is difficult to say eight robberies. As for the robbery, it is even harder!" Other veterans are also nodded with a voice to agree with the spection. In the past, the Alchemy Masters Leaguepetition, in general, can produce seven robbery gods. Can win the first. However, there are exceptions. Sometimes there will be eight robbery gods, but nine robberies, hundreds of thousands of years, more than 100 alchemy masters leaguepetition has not appeared. Because the refinement of the nine robbers, the conditions required are too engraved. First, it must be the alchemy map of the beast. The second is to use the power of chaos to wash the material properties. The third is that the fire of the melting material must reach a very high level. Fourth, the alchemy teacher is required, at least the tenth-order strength of the **** level! Because, only the God-level ten-order powerhouse can provoke nine robberies. In order to resist the power of nine robberies! These four conditions are indispensable. Sun Hao was sneer and said: "Under thest moment of Cheng Dan, any ident can happen, maybe it is a st!" Some alchemists do not have enough strength. However, he wanted to provoke eight robberies, nine robberies, and finally, he could not resist the power of robbery. All materials were robbed and thundered at thest moment of Chengdan. This is the explosion. At this time, the first robbery was finally mmed down, and Huang Xiaolong mmed the thunder, and the robbery turned into a purely powerful force that fell into the material of the group. Then, it was the second robbery. The second robbery power is several times stronger than the first robbery. Huang Xiaolong is also easy to st it. Half an hour passed. "The sixth robbery, Huang Xiaolong ignited the sixth robbery!" All around, amotion. Everyone is even more attentive. Huang Xiaolong was the same as the one, and it was easy to st the sixth robbery. Lei was integrated into the material. "I wonder if Huang Xiaolong will lead the seventh robbery?" Many people have talked about it. "I heard that Huang Xiaolong is now a fifth-level god. However, in the case of his easy resistance to the sixth robbery, he should be able to resist the seventh robbery!" In the voice of the public, the seventh robbery was finally formed. I saw the top of the yellow faucet, the seventh robbed Lei Leiyun actually had a few miles, a thunder and a tumultuous force, and even the powerful people around the four felt a great oppressive force. Finally, the thunder was mming down. A total of seven, each with a thick thigh, the general seventh-order power of the gods, it is difficult to get one of the Thunder power. However, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, flipped his palm and printed it, and the Buddhas palm greeted him up. The seven thunders of the seventh robbery were instantly sted by the Buddha. When Sun Hao saw it, his face was ugly and his eyes were red. Actually resisted the seventh robbery! "The eighth robbery! Huang Xiaolong actually led the eighth robbery!" Suddenly there was amotion in the crowd. Sun Hao couldnt help but see the formation of the eighth robbery in the top of Huang Xiaolongs top. He looked at the eighth robbery of the robbery, Huang Xiaolongs holy dragons supreme god, and Leis power, one Punch out. There was a loud bang. There is no suspense, the eighth robbery thunder! Sun Hao only felt that the heart was suddenly twitching. The magical devil of the refining Dan saw that Huang Xiaolong had resisted the eighth robbery, and there was a feeling of dizziness and crumbling. "The ninth robbery! This, this is crazy! Huang Xiaolong actually led the ninth robbery!" Around the crowd, there was a big shock, and the magical Su could not help but see it. On the stage, Sun Hao, Wan Gu will burn, and the 12-year-old is also shocked. "How many thousands of years have not been refining the nine robbers of God! If Huang Xiaolong is refining, it is absolutely shocking tens of thousands of stars! This is the first, it must be Huang Xiaolong!" "I don''t think he is self-sufficient! The ninth robbery is so easy to resist, I dare to gamble that Huang Xiaolong will burst into the ninth!" Everyone is excited to talk. Sun Hao''s eyes burned, staring at Huang Xiaolong''s every move, secretly screaming and praying in the heart, bursting Dan, breaking Dan, bursting to Laozi! Looking at the ninth robbery, the face of Huang Xiaolong finally had a dignified weight, and thousands of arms appeared behind him. Must be a god! St. Dragon''s Supreme God is motivated. The fifteenth style, Wanlong is enemies! Thousands of dragons fly out. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the nine thunders of the ninth robbery were stunned. "There was no resistance!" "Nine robbery **** Dan! Huang Xiaolong must be the first in this session! Just do not know whether Huang Xiaolong will lead the tenth robbery, refining only the ancient robbery of the gods!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is more Good update faster! ... Chapter 938: Huang Xiaolong challenges Sun Hao Chapter 938: Huang Xiaolong challenges Sun Hao Seeing that Huang Xiaolong resisted the robbery of the nine robberies, the entire alchemy square was boiling. Nine robbery **** Dan! You must know that every nine robbery gods can be invaluable, not something that money can buy. And Huang Xiaolong has now resisted the robbery of nine robberies. Then, if he will be a Dan, it will be a in, and there will be more than a dozen, and more than 20! Of course, after some people were shocked, guessed whether Huang Xiaolong would lead the tenth robbery. However, Huang Xiaolong stopped. The ninth robbery, each, is enough to seriously hurt the ordinary god-level ten-order early strong, that is, Huang Xiaolong turned into a Taikoo Shenlong, and did not fully grasp the tenth robbery. Anyway, with his nine robberies, he will definitely win the first prize of this alchemy masters league. Huang Xiaolongs goal is only the first in this session. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong stopped, and did not provoke the tenth robbery, everyone was embarrassed. At this time, after absorbing the thunder of the ninth robbery, the fusion of the beast material bloomed in a circle of dazzling light, and a burst of Danxiang continued to spread. For a while, Dan Le, which is full of heaven and earth, resounded through the heavens and the earth. Then, a piece of golden medicinal scented with sparkling light slowly flew out of the light. Not much more, a total of twenty-six! Looking at the twenty-sixth nine-roasted spirits of the suspended air, Sun Haos face was gloomy to the extreme, and he did not expect him to underestimate Huang Xiaolong. Not only underestimated Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy, but also underestimated the strength of Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong has been able to resist the ninth robbery, then his strength is not weaker than him! He is the first peak of the tenth order of God! How long has Huang Xiaolong been practicing? At the Jinshen Contest, Huang Xiaolong was only over two hundred years old, but now, less than three hundred years! The magic su saw the nine robbers and spirits that Huang Xiaolong refining. It was even more pale, the original pride, the original temperament, all disappeared without a trace, and the eyes were dull. On strength, you are not as good as me. And alchemy, you are not qualified topare with me! Magic Su remembered what Huang Xiaolong had said before, and felt a strong shame! His alchemy technique, no one in the ancient Mozu people can look forward to their backs, even the demon patriarchs are sighing, but now, he has been proud of the alchemy, even in front of Huang Xiaolong, nothing at all! Van Gogh. Li Wei and two people saw that Huang Xiaolong had produced a nine-robbery, and it was also a shock. At this time, one of the nine remnants of the refining of Huang Xiaolong, the elder of the Alchemy General League General Assembly, was loaded with jade bottles, and then sent to the host to appraise the veterans. The other nine robbers, Wan Ling, Dan, Huang Xiaolong personally collected. In fact, there is no need for identification by the veterans. After all, this is refining on the spot, and everyone has seen Huang Xiaolong igniting the ninth robbery. And resisted the power of nine robberies. Looking at the nine-robbery gods in front of him, the veterans are again amazed. A burst of ear. Soon, the veterans were identified and the results announced in public. "Huang Xiaolong, nine robbers and spirits, when used, three hours, thirty-six minutes and twenty-nine seconds!" The sound of the mes of the ancients spread throughout the square. Sun Hao is unwilling in his heart. But it can''t change this result. After hearing that Vanguard will burn this result, Huang Xiaolong sat down and waited for the end of the contest. ording to the rules of thepetition, no matter which contestant, alchemy ispleted. Stay in ce and wait until the end of the contest to leave. Three days passed quickly. This year''s Alchemy Grand Masters Contest is finally over. In the end, Huang Xiaolong won the first ce without any suspense! Wan Guyo is ranked second, refining the seven-robbery, and it takes more than three hours in two days! The third is Li Wei, the five robbers of the gods, and spent more than two hours in two days. What makes everyone stunned is that the original devils who have won the first demon, only won the fourth! Although he and Li Wei, the refining is the five robbers, but it took more than four hours. Originally, it was not difficult to refine the seven-robbery spirits with the strength of the devil and the alchemy. However, Huang Xiaolong refining the nine-robbery, and the gods were in front of him. He was too hard to strike him, and his mood was difficult to bnce. In the end, only five robbers were produced. Although ranked fourth, it is also enough to be glorious. But for the magic Su, it is a shame! The same demon family is too elder to be as ugly as the face. When awarding the award, Huang Xiaolong took over a hundred pieces of nine robbery gods, one hundred two million years of elixir, one hundred holy stone, one hundred mes of greenstone. Space ring. After all the top ten awards have been issued, Wangu will burn and Yan Yue said to Huang Xiaolong: "ording to the regtions, eachpetition is the first, in addition to the Dan River practice, you can also challenge any one of the veterans. Than the trial of Dan, I wonder if you want to challenge which veteran?" Huang Xiaolong hurried to Sun Hao, cold voice: "Sun Hao, you are the veteran of the Alliance, can you dare topare with me?" Dare topare with me! Under the infusion of Huang Xiaolong''s divine power, this sentence is like a nine-day **** thunder, and the sound of the explosion is blowing. Everyone looked at Sun Hao, who was on the stage. Huang Xiaolong had previously reviewed the alchemy division. In the preliminary round, Sun Hao was repeatedly embarrassed. The grievances of Huang Xiaolong and Chenghuamen were not secret. Everyone looked at Sun Hao with a watchful look. Sun Hao is sneer: "Yellow Xiaolong, what is your identity! You will always be a general alchemy teacher, and what qualifications are better than me to try Daniel!" Sun Haos voice fell and everyone was lost. Although Sun Wei did not say it clearly, his intention is undoubtedly to reject the challenge of Huang Xiaolong! No one thought that Sun Hao was so shameless! Not only refused the challenge of Huang Xiaolong, but also said so grandly! Huang Xiaolong is the first in thepetition, challenging the veteran. This is thepetition regtions. Sun Hao said that Huang Xiaolong is not qualified! Wan Gu will burn a brow, and he said to Sun: "Sun Hao is a veteran. As a veteran of the General Assembly, you should know the rules of thepetition. Huang Xiaolong can challenge alchemy to any one of the elders." Sun Hao is ridiculous: "Wang will burn, is thepetition stipted, the challenged veteran can not refuse?" Everything will burn, and there will be no one to hurt. Indeed, although thepetition stiptes that the firstpetition can challenge alchemy to any one of the veterans, but does not stipte that the challenged veteran can not refuse! Everything will be hard to burn. He is not the president of the general meeting, nor has the power to force Sun Hao to ept the challenge of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Sun Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong mockingly and said: "Huang Xiaolong, I know what you want to do. I won your master with alchemy. You are so miserable, and you want to win me through alchemy. I will avenge your ancestors! However, I will not ept your challenge now. What can you endure with me? Of course, if you have the ability to go through the five halls of the Dan Shrine and be the president of the Alliance, you have the power to order me and You are more than a trial of Dan!" Sun Hao said this, the tone turned, and then ridiculed: "However, no one has been able to cross the Temple of Dan for more than a million years, you think you can?" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better Update faster! ... Chapter 939: That person is me Chapter 939: That person is me Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Hao coldly. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body momentum rose wildly, and he was shocked. Then his right hand appeared a hundred-mile long ck de. The ck de is a magical roll that exudes an amazing deterrent. When Huang Xiaolong drank, the three most supreme gods urged him, and the ck de in his hand suddenly mmed into Sun. Sun Hao was shocked and stunned, and his fist mmed into the ck de of Huang Xiaolong. Bang! The sky is loud. The entire host station copsed. A horrible de marks the alchemy square and the host station into two. Sun Hao himself flew out, and when he fell to the ground, his throat was hot and he spurted blood. Things are changing too fast, and it is difficult for everyone to react. After Sun Biaokou spurted blood, all the talents were shocked and looked at the scene that happened in front of them. Sun Hao, as the veteran of the Alliance General Assembly, was the first peak of the 10th level of God, and he was defeated! Although Huang Xiaolong had previously resisted the ninth robbery, it was far less shocking than the scene. And many people look at the ck de in the right hand of Huang Xiaolong. this is? ! "Devil''s de!" "Hundreds of long devil''s de! How is it possible! I have seen Mu Jiamu, who has been on the fourth floor of the Devil''s Tower. He is only two or three meters away from the devil''s de! How can Huang Xiaolong be so big, so long! So terrible!" "When did Xiao Xiaolong lick the fourth floor of the Devil''s Tower?! And how could his demon de be so long, so big!" Everyone was shocked. Suddenly, a thought of the magical devil''s mind shed over, his face changed greatly, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, eating and eating: "A few days ago. People who have passed the 12th floor of the Devil''s Tower, are you?! You, not even dead!" This matter, until now, is still being rumored, and everyone is guessing which cryptic disciple is on the twelfth floor of the Devil Tower. Did the disciple really die in the Devil''s Tower! Now, when everyone around you listened to this person, it might be Huang Xiaolong, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a nk face. Wan Gu will burn, quiet and no injuries, and so on, all of them are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to confirm. "Yes, that person is me." Huang Xiaolong looked calm. At this point, there is nothing to hide and cover up. "What?! Really Huang Xiaolong!" "It turned out to be Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong passed the 12th floor of the Devil Tower!" "The devil tower stands in the sky and does not know how many billion years. No one has ever passed through the 12th floor. Huang Xiaolong has passed, and this is more enchanting talent!" Listening to Huang Xiaolong admits that he was the mysterious disciple who had passed through the twelveyers of the Devil Tower. Everyone was boiling. Its shocking everywhere! There are horror everywhere! I can''t believe it everywhere! Excited everywhere! Sun Yigang, who had been flying by Huang Xiaolong''s demon de, climbed up and heard that Huang Xiaolong admitted that he was so scared that his legs were stunned and forgot to fight back. For the shock of everyone, Huang Xiaolong is a face that is indifferent. Looking at Sun Hao coldly: "Since you said that I can''t beat the Temple of Dan, then I will kill you through the Temple of Dan!" Huang Xiaolong finished. Turned away and left. Now, Sun Hao is still the veteran of the Alchemy Masters Association. If Huang Xiaolong kills him now, he will be the enemy of the entire alchemy masters. After Huang Xiaolong passed through the Dan Temple, he became the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, and then killed Sun Hao. There is no scruples. At that time, solve the creation door together! Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure, no one dares to stop thew enforcement disciples of the Alchemy Masters League. Listening to Huang Xiaolong is really nning to go to the Temple of Dan, so that the audience is even more dazed. Although no one has been able to win the Dan Shrine for more than a million years. But no one dares to ridicule Huang Xiaolong. No one thinks that Huang Xiaolong is a big talker. After all, Huang Xiaolong has even passed the twelfth floor of the Devil Tower! It wasnt long before Huang Xiaolong left, and Huang Xiaolongs news of the nine-role Wanling Shendan won the first of the Alchemy Grand Masters Contest, spread at a horrible speed. Shocked by the world! Whether it is Huang Xiaolong refining the nine robbery spirits, he won the first of the alchemy masterspetition, or Huang Xiaolong is the mysterious man who had previously passed through the twelveyers of the devil tower. Any one of them will let the major stars and rivers The family is boiling! The City of Devils, above the main hall of the ancient Mozu headquarters, the Mozu patriarch, after hearing the rumor, was also shocked: "What? The previous 12yer of the Devil''s Tower is Huang Xiaolong?! Huang Xiaolong is not dead! Refining the nine robbery gods, won the first of this alchemy masterspetition!" On the main hall, the elders of the Mozu were too shocked. After a long time, the magic genius stared at the demon elders who were reported below, and asked: "What about our demon? This is the number one in the alchemy masterspetition? The second?" The elder elder hesitated a bit, or as the truth reported: "It is the fourth! Wan Guye second, the third is the creation of Li Wei!" "What, fourth?!" Demon Day stood up and looked angry: "Waste! Waste!" The elders are too elders to be astonished. Their devils only got the fourth? A few minutester, a Mozu over the elders got up and watched carefully: "The patriarch, if you smashed the 12th floor of the Devil''s Tower, Huang Xiaolong, our magic beads were robbed, will it be rted to Huang Xiaolong?" In these years, the Mozu has been investigating the magic beads. There are other demons in the world, and the elders are too elders. Definitely Shen Shen said: "You mean, the magic bead is now on Huang Xiaolong?" The elder Taishang elder replied: "When our magic beads disappeared, it coincided with the time of Huang Xiaolong''s demon tower, and when the alchemy masters contest was in preliminary, the devil and Huang Xiaolong shed, and Huang Xiaolong hit the devil''s palm. A Buddhist script, the Buddha is pure." At the beginning, when the magic beads were robbed, the scene was amazing. The Mozu even suspected that it was a disciple of the sacred Bodhisattva. "When Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the Temple of Dan, he will not leave the city of Dan in a short time." The elders of the Mozu were followed by the elders: "We are now in the past, and I will take down Huang Xiaolong, and I will know." In the eyes of the magical sky, the cold mang shes: "The order is passed down, let the magic vibrate as if you are staring at Huang Xiaolong. You are now with me in the past!" "Yes, patriarch!" Ten minutester, the Mozu people all went all the way to the city of the Devil,ing to the Dan gods. At the same time, Wang Hao, the lord of the Eternal Star River, was also shocked. "The doorkeeper, this Huang Xiaolong, so enchanting talent, if you let it grow, I am afraid that we will make the door!" A master of the door is full of killing: "We should now be in the city of Dan Shen, go to ,pletely kill it!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 940: Entering Dan River Chapter 940: Entering Dan River "Yes, you can''t let this Huang Xiaolong escape. If he escapes from the city of Dan, it will be difficult to kill him again!" "With his horror talent, I am afraid that after another few decades, no one will be his opponent again!" The elders of the building have opened their doors. Huang Xiaolongs horror talent makes all the ego gates too fearful. Wang Hua, the master of the building, stood up and the whole body was rushing, and immediately ordered the elders to go to Danshen City. ...... Moonlight is clean. The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and thought about the Dan Temple. Originally Huang Xiaolong nned to swear the Dan Temple tomorrow, but then Huang Xiaolong changed his mind. ording to his master''s rise to the old man, the seventh-order strength of the gods can survive the first pass of the Dan Temple. Although Huang Xiaolong is self-sufficient, he is not sure that he can pass the five barriers of the Dan Temple. Thest fifth level of the Dan Shrine is only for thete tenth-level strength of the gods. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to practice Danhe in the future. He is now the peak of the seventh stage of the **** level. With the help of Danhe''s medicinal herbs, he will be able to break through to the middle of the seventh stage, and then he will be a lot more. Just let Huang Xiaolong frown is Li Wei. At the end of the Alchemy Masters Contest, it has been more than a dozen hours. In these dozens of hours, Huang Xiaolong heard that Li Wei is now a pro-disciple of the ancestors! Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about Li Weis affairs, suddenly, the yard space fluctuated, and a woman in a white dress appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stunned and immediately surprised his face: "Li Wei!" Come, it is Li Wei! As the sun and moon were destroyed, Huang Xiaolong is now arge restaurant for rent. Huang Xiaolong did not expect Li Wei to find himself. And wille to find yourself. Under the excitement of Huang Xiaolong, he could not help but pull Li Weis hands. Li Wei struggled a bit, but Huang Xiaolong was too tight and Li Wei could not break free. Huang Xiaolongughed and smiled a little silly: "I will know. Your memory has recovered, you know me." Li Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong''s silly smile. The originally frozen door in his heart suddenly loosened. He said: "I am here today for the sake of you and the door." Huang Xiaolong did not speak and looked at Li Wei quietly. Waiting for it to go on. Li Wei hesitated a moment and said: "You and I have just known about the things that made the door, can you let go of the door?" Let go of the creation door? Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart and said: "Other people. I can''t kill, but Sun Hao, and Wang Hao, must die!" In these years, Huang Xiaolong always felt that he was owed to Li Wei. This is what Huang Xiaolong owes to Li Wei. Of course, this is Huang Xiaolongs biggest concession. Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolongs meaning, after killing Sun Hao, he would destroy the door. Li Wei is silent. She knew that this was the minimum floor of Huang Xiaolong. After about a minute, she sighed the lips: "Thank you." Then turned and wanted to leave. Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and looked at Li Wei with deep affection: "You, can''t really stay? In fact, Xiao Yan, she knows about you, she hopes that I can find you, she hopes to be a sister with you." Good sister! Huang Xiaolong has already said enough. Li Weimei shed a fluster. Shame is also a joy, but then. She shook her head: "I just want to practice, other things. Let me talk about itter." talk about itter? Huang Xiaolongs heart is inevitably lost, but Li Xiaos words are outside the string, but Huang Xiaolong is listening. Li Weis meaning is, will he do itter? ! "I haven''t seen you for so many years, I want to see what you look like now." Huang Xiaolong did not insist on it, and his tone changed. At this time, Li Wei is still covered with a thin veil. Li Wei hesitated for a moment, but in the end he pulled the veil on his face and revealed the content of the country. Compared with the martial arts world, there is no change in the appearance of Li Wei. However, the face of the sacred country has a mature, quiet, and a faint sorrow that the asional shes of beauty. I see you pity. Huang Xiaolong looked so hot and nervously, Li Xiaoqiu had a blush, and soon she turned her face and put on her veil again, her body shape shing and disappeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stunned and lost. After a while, Huang Xiaolong sighed. As the night passed, the sky became clearer. Huang Xiaolong, who sat quietly for one night in the yard, stood up, went out of the restaurant, and then came to the General Assembly of the Alchemy Masters. As the restaurant was close to the league general meeting, after ten minutes, Huang Xiaolong came to the league general meeting. The reception of Huang Xiaolong is the two veterans of Chen Man and Zhang Xinchen of the Alliance General Assembly. Huang Xiaolong arrived, Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen were very warm and polite. "Huang Shaoxia wants to advanced Danhe cultivation?" Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen and two listen to Huang Xiaolong to advanced Danhe cultivation, and then to the Temple of Dan, some idents. Everyone thought that today Huang Xiaolong will be the temple of the Dan. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I wonder if I can now enter the Dan River to practice?" Sun Man came back to God and smiled and said: "Huang Shaoxia said with a smile, you won thepetition first, when you want to enter the Dan River to practice, we will take you to the mountains." Immediately, Sun Man and Zhang Xinchen brought Huang Xiaolong to the back of the Alliance General Assembly. Aftering to the back mountain, soon, Huang Xiaolong saw a river that was hundreds of miles long and hundreds of meters wide. Over the river, the gas of the drug suddenly formed a strip of Danlong! These Danlongs, each one, have given birth to wisdom! And each Danlong, the strength is not weak, at least the first level of the **** level, strong even reached the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh! Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised. How much horrible the medicinal remedy, after many tens of thousands of years to form these Danlong? Zhang Xinchen pointed to Danhe and said to Huang Xiaolong: "This is Danhe. After Huang Shaoxia enters, he must be careful to take advantage of Huang Shaoxia. Although he is not afraid of these Danlongs, these Danlongs have been wise and can be made into Dan. Attack, and the faint sensibility has been integrated with the Dan River, it is extremely difficult to kill!" Subsequently, Sun Man and Zhang Xinchen will talk about Huang Xiaolong in detail. Although Huang Xiaolong won the first prize in thepetition, he can enter this Danhe cultivation, but he only has to enter Danhe to cultivate an opportunity. Therefore, Sun Man and Zhang Xinchen let Huang Xiaolong grasp this opportunity. After Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one, Sun Man and Zhang Xinchen joined forces to open the Dan River ban and banned it. Huang Xiaolong flew in and flew in over the Dan River. Huang Xiaolong just arrived over the Dan River, and those Danlongs were like a fire moth. They went forward and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. ... Chapter 941: Half a year Chapter 941: Half a year Looking at those daring dragons, Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme God is urging, and the dark powers rush out, covering the entire Dan River, forming a demon enchantment. Then, Huang Xiaolong smashed the past with a fist. Whether it is the fifth-order, sixth-order or seventh-order Danlong, Huang Xiaolong is a punch! The power of the devouring power of the Devil''s Supreme Deity. Suddenly, the bombarded Danlong was directly swallowed into the body by Huang Xiaolong and transformed into a godhead. One, two. Sixth order, seven steps. ...... One after another. With the continuous devouring of a piece of Danlong, Huang Xiaolong feels that the three gods are more and more pure, and the Yuanlong body is also benefiting. These Danlongs, but the Dan River, I do not know how many billion years, the most pure medicine Force formation. Every time Huang Xiaolong swallows one, it is equivalent to refining hundreds of three million years of elixir. The **** of the seventh-order Danlong, the power of the immortal medicine is even more terrifying, equivalent to thousands. But unfortunately, these Danlongs are formed by the power of medicinal herbs, not solid objects. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can cultivate his own strength while improving his own strength. Soon, more than an hour passed. Outside the Dan River, Sun Man and Zhang Xinchen face each other. Because Huang Xiaolong''s dark demon enchantment enveloped the entire Dan River, the two could not see what was inside, and even the gods could not prate. When the two people marveled at the dark demon enchantment, they also guessed that Huang Xiaolong was inside. "Huang Xiaolong has been in it for more than an hour. With his talent and strength, should he be able to stay for a month?" Sun Man said. From the formation of the Dan River to the present, for more than 100 million years, no one has entered the Dan River for more than a month. The longest one is twenty-two days. because. The strength of Danhe medicinal herbs is too strong. After being absorbed into the body, it is difficult to convert. In each of them, the body load is more. When the load reaches a limit, it can''t resist the Danlong attack. Can onlye out from the Dan River. Zhang Xinchens eyes shed: Maybe Huang Xiaolong can stay for two months, and its not necessarily a surprise to us. "Hey, two months?" At this moment, a taunting voice came: "You really think that Huang Xiaolong is not fascinating, even if it is a god-level ten-orderte strong, it is impossible to stay in Danhe for so long, and This has nothing to do with talent." A sh of people appeared in front of the two, it was Sun Hao. then. It was another burst of sound, and the ancients would burn, and there was no harm. Jiang Bi and others also broke through. "I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to advance Danhe cultivation." After he came, Jiang Bi cold said: "It seems that he has no grasp of the Dan Temple." Sun Hao sneered: "This is his self-knowledge, knowing that he can''t be arrogant, so he dare not swear, but he thought that after entering the Dan River cultivation, he was sure to pass through the Dan Temple? It was a naive idea!" Wan Gu will burn and can not help but said: "Huang Xiaolong and even the 12th floor of the Devil''s Tower have passed. The five halls of the Dan Shrine will not be able to." Sun Hao sneered: "Through the Devil''s Tower, it can only show that Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation talent is amazing, but the Shudan Temple is rted to alchemy and its own strength. There is no direct rtionship between the two." Unremarkable but looking at Sun Hao, ridiculed: "Sun Hao. If I am you, now I should fly to the realm of the gods, and will not continue to stay in the lower bounds, such as Huang Xiaolong, who fled the Dan Temple and fled. At that time, I was afraid Can''t escape!" Sun Yi heard the words. The face is ugly. These days, he does have this idea. However, if he fled to the realm of the gods, he was not willing. He is a god-level tenth-order, and he is a elder of the alchemy gate. He is also a veteran of the alchemy masters'' association. He is prominent in the lower bound and respected, but in the realm of the gods, he is afraid of the status of an ordinary sanctuary in the Dan gods. Not as good as it is. Moreover, flying to the realm of the gods, it is impossible to determine where to fall into the realm of the gods, if the primordial forests in which some of the beasts of the gods proliferate, they will surely die. Therefore, in the end, Sun Hao will not give up. Seeing that Sun Hao did not open his mouth, he did not continue to ridicule him. He turned to look at Dan River, and together with Wang Gu will burn, Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen and others will pay attention to the movement of Dan River. In Wangu will burn, Sun Man and others wait, and soon, one month will pass. Seeing that a month has passed, Huang Xiaolong is still practicing in Dan River. Sun Mans face is smiling: I said that with Huang Xiaolongs talent and strength, there is no problem in Dan River for one month. Zhang Xinchen also smiled and said: "Now I can see if he can stay for two months. This little guy is really looking forward to it. Maybe he wille out from Danhe when he really gets through the Dan Shrine and will be us. Association President!" Sun Man smiled and said: "If this is the case, we will call him Huang Huichang in the future!" Sun Hao listened to Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen talked with each other, his face was gloomy. Jiang Bis face couldnt see where he went. He had a good rtionship with Sun Wei, and he had already known about his brother Jiang Leis conflict with Huang Xiaolong. So, like Sun Hao, he didnt want Huang Xiaolong to sit on it. The president of the general meeting. Another month passed. Huang Xiaolong has been in Dan River for two months. There is still no movement in Dan River. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is still practicing in Dan River, Sun Haos face is even more difficult to see. Undoubtedly, the longer Huang Xiaolong stays in Danhe, the greater the benefits will be. When hees out to the temple, the chances of sess will increase. ...... Dan Shencheng, a luxurious mansion. Wang Hao, the master of the creation of the door, also looked ugly. He and the people of Chenghuamen had already arrived in Danshen City a month ago. When they knew that Huang Xiaolong had been practicing in Danhe for a month, he decided to wait for Huang Xiaolong toe out. After all, Dan River is in the headquarters of the Alchemy Masters General Assembly, and the strength of the building is stronger, and it is not daring to smash the Alchemist General League. Moreover, in Wang Yus opinion, since Huang Xiaolong has entered the Dan River for a month, it should be out in a few days. However, I did not expect that this is another month! "The door owner, or else, we will directly enter the alchemy masters league will be counted?" A proprietor of the building of the door suggested. Sun Hao stared at the aging door with the murderous eyes: "Is your brain filled with pig brain?" The elders of the building were too embarrassed to say anything. After the ancient devils, Ding Dingtian and others arrived, they knew that Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River to practice. Just like the creation of the door, he could only wait for Huang Xiaolong toe out and do it again. However, three months have passed. Huang Xiaolong still did note out. Four months, five months, half a year! Outside the Dan River, pay attention to the Dan River movement, Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen, Wang Gu will burn and others, the face is more and more shocked, even the face of Sun Hao, Jiang Bi is also difficult to hide the shock. No one expected that Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River to practice, and it was half a year! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 942: Enter the Temple of Dan Chapter 942: Enter the Temple of Dan "What? Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River to practice, and has note out for half a year!" "Isn''t it true? It hasn''te out in half a year, will it be dead inside? Even if it is the top ten-level peak of the gods, it is impossible to stay in Danhe for half a year!" Soon, Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River for half a year and did note out, and it spread throughout the Danish world. There are also other cities in the Danshen City, and countless disciples are not shocked. Of course, many people suspect that Huang Xiaolong is already dead inside. After all, this is too hard to ept. Because, once the first to win the contest, the god-level ten-orderte-stage strongman who entered the Dan River cultivation, can only stay for twenty-two days. Twenty-two days and six months, this is simply two different concepts. In the shock of the major Xinghe disciples, it is half a year! When Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River for one year of cultivation, the whole Danshenmunity became more and more powerful. Huang Xiaolong is almost everywhere. Even outside the Dan River, Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen, Wan Gu will burn, and no harm is also unbelievable. "Huang Xiaolong, there will be no idents in it?" Sun was frowning, full of uneasiness. After all, time is too long, one year! Sun Man couldn''t help but wonder if Huang Xiaolong was really hanging inside! The dark demon enchantment still enveloped the entire Dan River, and everyone could not see the situation inside. Zhang Xinchen also hesitated: "Or, let''s open the ban now, go in and see?" Sun Hao sneered: "You are a veteran, you will not forget even the league''s general rules, and only the first winner of thepetition, you must open the Dan River ban when you enter the Dan River cultivation, other times. Whoever does not have this power, or vites the rules of the League General Assembly, to enter the yer and ept the punishment of the soul-hunting for centuries!" Soul Eater! Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen, the two souls shuddered. People who have entered the stalker. Even if it is dead, I don''t want to go into the sacred cave. Sun Man and Zhang Xinchen had to dispel the idea of opening the Dan River ban and going in and watching. time flies. Blinking, Huang Xiaolong has entered the Dan River for two years! In the past two years, almost everyone in the Danishmunity has determined that Huang Xiaolong has died in the Dan River. Otherwise, it is impossible to still have no movement for two years. In the eyes of everyone, even the first-ss power of the gods can not stay in Dan River for two years. Even Sun Man. Zhang Xinchen, Wan Gu will burn, quiet and injury, and so on, but also shake his head, lost confidence in Huang Xiaolong. Although the dark demon enchantment that enveloped the Dan River is still there, in Zhang Xinchen and others, Huang Xiaolong should have been in a semi-deada. This state, although not yet dead. But there is no difference with death. Perhaps Huang Xiaolong is eager for quick sess and is eager to use the power of Danhe''s medicinal herbs to enhance his own strength. Forced to absorb the power of the Dan River''s medicinal herbs, leading to the divine power disorder, soul damage, caught in this semi-death. If this is the case, Danhes medicinal power continues to be under attack, and Huang Xiaolong wants to wake up again. I am afraid it is very difficult. Its another few days. Just when Sun Man and others no longer had any hope, suddenly, the dark demon enchantment that had been calm and waveless fluctuated strongly and became more and more intense. "This is?!" Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen and others are not surprised. At this time. Suddenly, a beam of light broke open the dark demon enchantment, spinning, and rising to the sky. Then there is another beam of light. A beam of light contains enormous pressure and devastating power, and it seems that the sky will be smashed. Even if it is as strong as Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen, and Wan Gu will burn, and so on, under the devastating power of this light column, it will not be shocked and then retreat. Suddenly, a dragon that rang through the world rang, and the entire Danshen City, the billionaire star river strong, did not suddenly look at the direction of the Alliance General Assembly. "This, is it?!" Within the luxurious mansion, the king of the building, Wang Hao, was shocked and his mind shed, and there was a bad idea. At this time, the demon patriarch of the demon lord also called the elders to the elders, and ordered the people to inquire. What happened to the dragons that resounded in the heavens and the earth. At this time, Huang Xiaolong sat in the Dan River, the soul of the sea, the three most supreme gods shed, and Huang Xiaolong''s body around, all kinds of supreme power constantly emerged. After about half an hour, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting in the Dan River for a while, suddenly stopped and opened his eyes. Under the watchful eyes of Sun Man and others, the dark demon enchantment finally dispersed slowly, revealing the figure of Huang Xiaolong. "The seventh level of the gods is the peak of thete stage!" Sun Hao suddenly screamed. Sun Man and others also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked look. Because they have also discovered one after another, Huang Xiaolong actually broke through to the peak of the seventh-order stage of the **** level! Two years ago, when Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River, it was the peak of the seventh stage. How can this be! Suddenly, Jiang Bi seemed to be a ghost. He pointed to Danhe and eximed: "That, those Danlong, where are you going!" Sun Man and others looked at it, and this noticed that over the Dan River, the countless Dan Long formed by the power of the medicinal herbs was gone! All gone! Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen and others have dry throats and look at Huang Xiaolong with horror. Are these Danlongs all Huang Xiaolong? At the thought of this possibility, Sun Man and others are not shaking all over the body. Is this still a person? You know, this is the Danlong formed by the power of Danhe in Danhe! Moreover, it took only two years for Huang Xiaolong to refine and clean! What is even more incredible and iprehensible is that after Huang Xiaolong refining these Danlongs, is it the seventh-order peak of the Shenzhou level? If other god-level seventh-order powerhouses are strong, it is only possible to break through the tenth-order. Under the shocked eyes of Sun Man, Zhang Xinchen and others, Huang Xiaolong slowly came out from Danhe. Sun Hao looked pale. When Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of the seventh stage of the Shenzhou, he was not an opponent. Now, Huang Xiaolong is already the peak of the seventh-order stage of the **** level. Isnt it even the king of his creation, Wang Hao, who cant suppress Huang Xiaolong? Now, he is only afraid that only the ancestors can suppress Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong came to Sun Man and Zhang Xinchen and said, "I want to enter the Temple of Dan now. I don''t know if I can?" Sun Man and two people came back to God and panicked and nodded. "Yes, yes, we will take you there now!" The crowd suppressed the shock, and flew with Huang Xiaolong to the Temple of Dan. The Dan Temple is not far from the Dan River. After three or four minutes, everyone came to the Temple of Dan. Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge Dan Temple standing in front of him. Some of them were speechless. The shape of the Dan Temple was also a bit strange. It was simr to the ordinary Ding furnace. There were four feet below, and on the fifth floor, there was a stove-like Cover the cover. Sun Man and Zhang Xinchen said that Huang Xiaolong had to pay attention to it. After Huang Xiaolong wrote down, his body shape shed and he entered the first entrance of the Dan Shrine. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 943: The fifth gate of the Dan Shrine Chapter 943: The fifth gate of the Dan Shrine After entering the entrance to the first floor of the Dan Shrine, the foreground of Huang Xiaolongs eye changed, and it has already arrived at a huge alchemy square. This alchemy square is empty and has no objects. Each mysterious symbol forms a pattern that spreads throughout the Alchemy Square. When Huang Xiaolong was walking forward, the mysterious symbols were one after another, and between the breaths, they all shone, and the entire Alchemy Square shined. Then, the space in the Alchemy Square was shocked and tens of thousands of medicinal herbs were sprayed! These medicinal herbs, each with a half fist size, form a mysterious Danes, covering the entire Alchemy Square. Every medicinal herb is amazing. From the point of view of these medicinal herbs, the quality of these medicinal herbs is the ultimate quality, and it has been infinitely close to the robbery. Huang Xiaolong recognizes these tens of thousands of medicinal herbs, all of which are sacred gods that have been lost in ancient times. Suddenly, the medicinal herbs flew up in a strange trajectory and mmed into Huang Xiaolong. The space was fierce and the attack was strong. I was afraid that it would be an ordinary god-level seventh-order early strongman. Come down. Huang Xiaolong did not dodge, directly hit a punch. With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, a punch hit, I am afraid that even a Taikoo mountain can not g, and the tens of thousands of sacred gods formed by the Dan, will be sted by Huang Xiaolong. All the medicinal herbs spread all the way to the alchemy square. However, what is amazing is that these medicinal herbs are still intact. Under the Huang Xiaolong boxing force, there is not even a trace of cracks in each piece, and in the blink of an eye, these remedies are all re-agglomerated and formed a Dan dynasty. . Continue to attack Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and it seems that, as Master said, these Dan arrays only found Dan, and took Dans mother. Can this Dan dynasty be broken. Danmu is the main Dan who controls other medicinal herbs. However, it is not easy to identify Dan mother from these tens of thousands of medicinal herbs. This requires not only the high level of alchemy, but also the seventh-order strength. At the same time, there must be a certain amount of knowledge of the formation. Looking at the attacking Dan Dian, Huang Xiaolong was another shot and sted the Dan. After each st, Huang Xiaolong released his knowledge and observed the trajectory of each medicinal drug movement. Sensitive to each Dan medicine. Although the Dan dynasty of each medicinal herb seems to be the same, there are some differences and differences between Dan and other medicinal herbs. As long as the brilliant alchemist can sense it. In this way, after sixteen bursts of Dan Dian, Huang Xiaolong suddenly blinked and looked at the light shining in the sky. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed. Then I came over the medicinal herb, took a single shot and took it to my hand. Let it bepletely banned. The other medicinal herbs that had to be condensed again were all parked in the air. The first Kuantan broke! Of course, these medicinal herbs cannot be wasted. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, as if the giant whale swallowed water, swallowed the medicinal herbs one by one. Refinery. After forty minutes, Sun Man stood outside the Temple of Dan. Wan Gu will burn and others, suddenly saw the second floor of the Dan Temple lit up. After everyone saw it. Then suddenly. Although everyone expected, Huang Xiaolong should soon pass through the first floor of the Dan Temple, but Huang Xiaolong smashed the first floor in less than an hour, still scared everyone. Sun Man, Wan Gu will burn them, to cross the first floor of the Dan Temple, the fastest one day. Two months passed quickly. Sun Man, Wang Gu will burn and others stare at the fifth floor of the Dan Temple. Just a few minutes ago, the fifth floor of the Dan Temple was lit! Huang Xiaolong only spent two months and passed the first four levels! Twelve of them have passed the first four levels, but the fastest is three years and more than four months! Standing outside the Temple of Dan, Sun Haos face was ugly, and his eyes showed the fear and panic in his heart from time to time. Huang Xiaolong smashed the horror alchemy talent of the front four levels. I am afraid that he will soon seed in the fifth level! When he thought that Huang Xiaolong had sessfully passed through the five barriers of the Dan Temple and became the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, he would face the end, and Sun Hao would look like a gray. Sun Hao suddenly regretted and regretted killing Huang Xiaolong. I regret everything I have done for Huang Xiaolong in these years. Suddenly, in his space ring, the letter of the door was shaken. Sun Hao returned to God and took it out. His knowledge was swept away. His face could not help but condense. What, ancestors, would he summon me and the doorkeeper? At the moment, Sun Hao suppressed the fear and panic, and flew up and broke away. Sun Man, Wan Gu will burn and others see Sun Hao leave, his brow wrinkles, but he did not stop and say anything. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered the fifth floor of the Dan Temple, came to a sea of Dan Sea that could not be seen at the edge. The Dan dynasty contained in Danhai, like volcanic smelting, erupted from the depths of Danhai from time to time. This Dan gas, apanied by the devastating red-violet me, has a strong attack, and it is hard to resist even the tenth-orderte-stage powerhouse. Opposite Huang Xiaolong, stood an old man wearing an alchemy robes, but this old man is just an energy condensate, not a real person. When Huang Xiaolong guessed the identity of the old man, the old man said that as long as Huang Xiaolong can refine the ten robes of the Buddha, he can pass the fifth floor. "Ten robbery Buddha God Dan!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The Buddha of the Buddha is one of the Buddhas, and it is the same as the one of the gods, but it is harder to refine than the spirit of God. And it is ten robbery! Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. It is extremely difficult to refine the ten robbers of the Buddha, but not to mention the Danish sea. This Danhai Dan eruption from time to time may affect Cheng Dan at any time. When the old man finished, the energy form disappeared. Then, the void of countless materials fell, which is the material for refining the Buddha. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldn''t think too much. He waved his hands and controlled the change of these materials into a picture of the alchemy of the beast. Then, after splitting, he became the beast of alchemy, and controlled the chaotic star to wash and quench these materials. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong controlled these materials and the beasts constantly avoided the Dan Air eruption. Ten dayster. Huang Xiaolong''s figure was shaken, and he became the body of the Taikoo Shenlong. His eyes looked at the tenth robbery that was constantly condensed in the sky. Suddenly, the tenth robbery thundered and the ten thunders roared. Huang Xiaolong sighed in the sky, and the three most supreme gods pushed the whole force. The dragon ws came out and shot them all out. Outside the Temple of Dan, Sun Man, Wang Gu will burn and others saw that the entire Dan Temple was violently shaken, and the fifthyer of light was bursting. After five or six minutes of this, it gradually calmed down. Sun Man and others face each other. ... Chapter 944: Association President Chapter 944: Association President "Is it a failure, or is it sessful?" Zhang Xinchen looked suspiciously at the fifth floor without movement. "It should be a sess." Sun Man is also uncertain. Since no one has sessfully survived the Temple of Dan for more than a million years, everyone has never seen what happened sessfully, and there are few written records about the sess of the fifth floor of the Temple of Dan. So, everyone Can only guess. However, the fifth floor is not lit. At least, Huang Xiaolong is still alive. As for whether it seeded in the fifthyer, I will know when Huang Xiaolonges out. So everyone waited up. In the fifth floor of the Dan Temple, the tenth robbery was finally bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, and Lei Li was all integrated into the material beasts. Suddenly, Danxiang burst into the air and filled the entire Danish sea. Among the Buddha''s rays, a piece of medicinal herb with a golden luster flew out. These medicinal herbs, each of them, seem to have a golden Buddha, and the shadow of the Golden Buddha appears in it. Ten robbers and Buddhas are finally made! Huang Xiaolongpletely breathed a sigh of relief, his face was happy, and he had a sense of fortunes. Fortunately, after crossing the front four levels, he broke through to the eighth level of the **** level. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult for him to refine the ten seas of the Buddha in the sea of Dan, which is erupting from time to time! Even so, he did not fully grasp the refining before. Now, finally seeded! Then, the fifth pass of the Dan Temple is passed! At this time, Huang Xiaolong saw that a high-altitude suddenlynded a golden rain, a jade card. Also apanied by these golden rains, Huang Xiaolong reached out. The jade brand began to be warm and iprehensible, and the jade card was front, depicting the Temple of Dan. On the back, there are two ancient characters, the president! This is the jade card of the president of the Alchemy Masters Association! Huang Xiaolong cut his finger, and a drop of blood dripped onto the jade card, which was incorporated into the jade card, very quickly. The jade brand stunned, and then, Danhai, which had been erupting from time to time, suddenly screamed. Countless Danes continue to erupt from the bottom of the Dan Sea. Huang Xiaolong can''t take a closer look at the jade card, and the jade card will be included in the space ring. Then sit down and the power of the Devil''s Supreme Devotion is fully motivated, madly swallowing these spurs that are constantly ejected from Danhai. The power of these medicinal herbs contained in the Dan dynasty is even more pure than the Dan of the Dan River, and even stronger! Countless Danes constantly rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong and transformed into a godhead. With the red-violet me of Dan, after entering the body of Huang Xiaolong, the dragon dragon body of Huang Xiaolong is constantly tempered. Godhead, soul. Huang Xiaolongs strength has improved significantly almost every day. quickly. Half a year passed. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the early eighth stage of the **** level, reached the peak of the eighth level of the **** level. At this time, Danhai Dan gas is still erupting continuously. This Danhai Dan gas seems to be endless. ...... Outside the Temple of Dan. "It has been three months a year, nothing will happen?" Wan Gu will burn a brow. Huang Xiaolong entered the fifth floor and has been in the whole year and three months. Although the fifth floor is still bright, there has been no movement, and everyone is not confused. Although this possibility is small. But what an ident is possible. It has been more than a month, suddenly. The cover that originally covered the top of the Temple of Dan was shing and spinning. Shrinked up and a figure flew out. It is Huang Xiaolong! Sun Man, Wan Gu will burn and others looked at Huang Xiaolong flying out of the air, and he did not look at it, shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were afraid. God level eighth order mid! Huang Xiaolong actually broke through to the eighth stage of the **** level! Although it is only the middle stage of the eighth level of the gods, but Huang Xiaolong''s vast atmosphere and Shenwei, even they are so hard to breathe, including the sun-filled peak of the tenth-order mid-level peak of God, Wan Gu will burn two people. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward the crowd step by step. When I blinked, I fell to the front of Sun Man and others. "Huang Shaoxia, I wonder if you are?" Sun Man hesitated, and was about to ask if Huang Xiaolong had sessfully passed the fifth gate of the Dan Temple. Suddenly, Zhangkou stopped there and looked straight ahead with his eyes. I saw a small jade card on the right hand of Huang Xiaolong. On the front of the jade card, it is the temple of Dan. President of the Alchemy Masters Association General Director Yu! Sun Man, Wan Gu will burn the eleven people with a shock, and then panicked, respectfully said: "I have seen the president!" "You don''t have to be polite." Huang Xiaolong nodded, his eyes swept away, but he couldn''t see Sun Hao, his brow wrinkled: "What about Sun Hao?" Sun Man hurried forward and replied with respect: "Returning to the president, Sun Hao, he left after you entered the fifth floor of the Dan Shrine, as if he had received the order of the ancestor to leave." left? Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and immediately to Sun Mandao: The order is passed down, let Sun Hao go now, and immediatelye to the General Hall to see me. "Yes, the president." Sun Man respectfully took the lead. Huang Xiaolong then turned to look at Jiang Bi, Jiang Bi saw Huang Xiaolong look at himself, his heart trembled, lowered his head, and dared not look directly at Huang Xiaolong. "Jiang Bi." Huang Xiaolong said. Jiang Bis whole body shook and trembled: Jiang Bi is. "That Jiang Lei is your pro-disciple?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Jiang Bi ate and said: "Yes, president." "Now, you let Jiang Leie to the main hall to see me, remember, if Jiang Lei escaped, I will ask you!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes chilled. Jiang Bis eyes were terrified, and he nodded in a panic. Then he retired. However, when he retired, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed a finger and left a ban on him. He warned him not to have the idea of fleeing. This prohibition Only he can solve it. Jiang Bi was a bit cold, and when he left, his face was pale. After Jiang Bi left, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Xinchen, Wang Gu will burn and others flew away from the Temple of Dan. A few minutester, they came to the General Assembly Hall. Huang Xiaolong just sat on the throne of the president of the main hall. Then he saw Jiang Bis Jiang Lei walk in and threw a gray-faced Jiang Lei in front of the main hall. Jiang Lei saw that he had been empty for more than a million years on the throne of the president. When he was sitting in Huang Xiaolong, he saw a strong sense of urination and fainted on the spot. However, when Sun Man came back to his life, he reported that he had got the exact news. When Sun Hao had already ascended into the realm of the gods, Huang Xiaolong frowned. Sun Hao, actually escaped! "Where is the king of the lord?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "The king of the building, Wang Hao and Sun Hao, flew up to the realm of the gods." Sun Man respectfully replied. Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up, the right palm shot, the hall was shocked, and Jiang Lei, who was fainting in the hall, was shot by Huang Xiaolong. "Don''t think that I have escaped to the realm of the gods, I can''t find you." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed in the eyes and turned to Zhang Xinchen: "Where is the devil''s devil? Is the other person still in the city of Dan?" "Returning to the president, the devils and the demons have left the city of Dan, and now in the city of demons." Zhang Xinchen said. r466 ... Chapter 945: You must die today! Chapter 945: You must die today! "Back to the city of the devil. , 2+3wx" Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, or he went to the city of the devil, and by the way, figure out what the magic beads do. Huang Xiaolongs body is vast and powerful, and he nces coldly at the end of the ages. He has a nce at the people, and he said, Ive been through the five halls of the Dans Temple, havent leaked it? Everything will burn, and there will be no harm, and others will not shake his head, iming that he does not dare. Huang Xiaolong said: "I hope that within a week, I will go through the five barriers of the Dan Shrine, don''t let it go." When ites to this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold: "Otherwise, whoever leaks out will be disposed of by the confeder of the league!" One week, Huang Xiaolong confidently solved the ancient Mozu and some troubles he needed to solve. Wan Gu will burn and others feel the killing of Huang Xiaolong, and his heart trembles, and he is not respectful. "You go back first, Jiang Bi, you stay." Huang Xiaolong continued. Wan Gu will burn and others respectfully should, and retreat. Jiang Bis face was gray and he stood there, afraid to move, and his heart trembled. Not far from him, Jiang Lei was just filmed by Huang Xiaolong, still smelling blood and continually drilling into his nose. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ruthless Jiang Bi, and there was no nonsense. He said directly: "I will give you two choices now. One is to open the sea of souls and let me nt the brand of the soul. When I am, I will untie the previous prohibition. The second one is death!" Jiang Bis body was shocked and his face was even more ugly. Soul branding! Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent: "Of course, after you have worked for me, I will give you a sacred high-level stone practice every year." "What? Divine high-level stone!" Jiang Bi looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. The sacred high-level **** stone, since ancient times, is it not already there? Is Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and suddenly. A sacred high-level stone descended from the void, and the entire hall was filled with the amazing heaven and earth. Looking at the pile of sacred high-level stone in front of him, Jiang Bis throat swayed, and turned out to be a sacred high-level stone! One hundred, all! Huang Xiaolong said: "I will give you three minutes to think clearly. Of course, you only have one chance." After only a minute or so, Jiang Bi crouched down and opened his mouth to vote for Huang Xiaolong. For this result, Huang Xiaolong did not have much surprise. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong nted a soul brand in the sea of his soul. The original alliance was always 12 yuan, and six of them were the patriarchs of the family in the alliance, such as Sun Man. Zhang Xinchen six people. These six people are absolutely loyal to the president of Huang Xiaolong. Now with Jiang Bi, who is under the control of Huang Xiaolong, there are seven people. Sun Hao escaped, the rest of the ancients will burn, and there is no harm to four people, Huang Xiaolong does not intend to use the soul branding method to absolutely control the four people, after all, four people behind. There are super forces. Of course, Huang Xiaolong ordered. Forgive the four people do not dare not follow. After Huang Xiaolong ordered the incident on Jiang Bi, he directly moved the space and disappeared from the general hall of the Union General Assembly. The next time, Huang Xiaolong has left the Dan **** world and came to the ethereal world near the Dan gods. Generally, the god-level power can only move arge space in one interface. Only God-level high-order power can move directly from one interface to another. Of course, there are also some God-level mid-level powerhouses who understand the interface rules and can move between interfaces. After moving to the ethereal world, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, and once again moved the space to the next interface. After 16 times. Huang Xiaolong stopped. The space between the interfaces is greatly shifted. After all, the power consumed is too amazing. It is the general tenth-orderte-stage strongman. At most, it can only performrge-scale shifts between the interfaces of six or seven times. After stopping, for half an hour, the power consumed by Huang Xiaolong was fully restored, and then continued. In just half a day, Huang Xiaolong came to the interface near the city of Devil. Looking at the city of the devil that is already in sight, Huang Xiaolong did not use the space to move, but the sword flying. Even if the sword is flying, the speed of Huang Xiaolong is so fast. The city of demons is constantly approaching. At this time, in the hall of the Devil''s City on the headquarters of the ancient Mozu, the devil''s devil looked coldly at the elders'' elders, such as the elders: "Is Li Han refused the invitation of the demon?" Mo Zhen was hesitant, nodded and said: "Yes, she said that she is practicing the creation of the gods, and can not leave the mountain of creation." Since the end of the Alchemy Masters Leaguepetition, in the past few years, the demon sorcerer has invited Li Wei for 20 times, and he has to "study" the skills of alchemy and exchange ideas. But every time, Li Wei refused to invite the devil''s devil by cultivating the gods and making it impossible to leave the mountain of creation. The demon sorrowed Su Wenyan, and he mmed his hand into a ss of wine. He yelled: "Mom, a skunk scorpion. I dare to refuse the invitation of this genie again and again. When it falls to my hand, I must To do so she can''t climb even if she climbs!" The magical vibration coughed and said: "Now the outside world has rumored that Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong have known each other since childhood, and they are also the soul of the world. They have even reached the point where they are married, but only because of some things, Li Wei has disappeared and the two have not seen it for many years." Speaking of this, the magic vibration is as careful: "Since this Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong have such a rtionship, I see, still forget." Magic Su red: "It is Huang Xiaolong, **** Huang Xiaolong! You are afraid of Huang Xiaolong, this demon is not afraid! I don''t believe that he can really pass the fifth gate of the Dan Temple! Even if he really passed the fifth level of the Dan Temple, became the league. What is the president of the general meeting, is he really dare to take me! His woman, I want to y! I will pinch Li Weis ** and see how Huang Xiaolong can! Listening to the magic vibration, as mentioned in Huang Xiaolong, the resentment against Huang Xiaolong in the heart of the devil suddenly broke out. If it is not Huang Xiaolong, he is the magic Su, how can this alchemy masters leaguepetition be ranked fourth! Now how can it be aughing stock! "Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity!" Just after the sorrowful roar, a cold voice sounded. Hearing this familiar voice, Mosu and Mo Zhen stood up without amazement: "Huang Xiaolong!" "Yes, it is me." The hall shed and Huang Xiaolong shed out. Seeing that it was Huang Xiaolong, I was just unhappy with Huang Xiaolong, and the face of the sorrowful sorrowful face changed: "Huang Xiaolong, you, howe here!" One day ago, the disciples under the Mozu were not rumored. Is Huang Xiaolong still on the fifth floor of the Dan Temple? Huang Xiaolong looked at the magic Su: "How can I not be important here, the important thing is that you must die today!" (Want to know more exciting news about "Invincible World"? Now open WeChat, click on the top right" +", choose to add a public ount to add friends, search for "zhongwenwang", pay attention to the public number, and never miss each update!) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 946: 轰飞魔定天 Chapter 946: ºä·Éħ¶¨Ìì Just now, the conversation between the magical Soviet Union and the magical vibration, Huang Xiaolong heard it. Vertical novel, 2+3wx So, no matter what, today Huang Xiaolong will kill the magic Su! Block the other, die! The magic Su listened to Huang Xiaolong to kill him. After a burst of excitement, he followed Huang Xiaolong andughed loudly: "Huang Xiaolong, what did you say? Repeat it again?" Mou Su smiled at the magic vibration: "You just heard what this kid said? He said, today, I have to die? He wants to kill me?" Devil Suhahaughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong mockingly: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your strength is indeed stronger than me. However, do you really think that you are invincible in the world?" When ites to this, Mosu looks awkward and his eyes are full of killing. I looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Tell you, here is the city of demons, my headquarters of the ancient demon! I want to die, who will die! You dare toe alone to my ancient devil headquarters today, I want you to die without burial. ce!" "After killing you, I will die again!" If the magical Su is like a madness. Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, but here is the headquarters of the ancient Mozu, even if some of the gods of the tenth-orderte peaks of the ancestors came, the magic Su did not mind. At this time, the magic vibration is like crushing the ancient demon Yufu, and a burst of magic light is emitted from the main hall. All the strong people of the entire ancient Mozu headquarters suddenly saw this amazing magic light. "This is the headquarters hall!" "Someone attacked the headquarters hall!" "The devil is at the headquarters hall!" All the corners of the ancient Mozu headquarters, all the elders, the elders almost broke through at the same time,ing to the hall. Huang Xiaolong had long discovered that Mo Zhen had to crush the jade, and did not stop it. He was called to call the Mozu people. The magical Su sensed the powerful atmosphere of the masters of the demons who came from all directions. Haha smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, wait for you to die?!" But when his voice just fell, he found that his throat was pinched by an invisible giant hand, and the devil was frightened. Then the whole person was absorbed and flew to Huang Xiaolong. The magic vibration is as seen. Shocked, angry: "Huang Xiaolong, let go of the demon!" Then rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it. When he pointed to a bomb, the magic vibration reversaled back at a faster speed. First, he knocked down the stone pir of the hall and then shot thousands of miles outside the hall. Some of the Mozu strongmen who hade over suddenly saw a person in the direction of the main hall and did not respond. They were hit together. Huang Xiaolong single-handedly pinched the Mosu throat and lifted it up. The magical eyes of Susie were frightened. He found that his own divine power could not be motivated, and the five elements of the gods seemed to bepletely imprisoned by a terrorist force. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, no, don''t kill me." Mosu tried to open his mouth. hoarse voice. Huang Xiaolong murdered his body and let him smell the breath of death. "Don''t kill you?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "You didn''t ask me how I want to die?" At this time. The hall was filled with sound, and the demons were rushing. The first to arrive is the Devil''s patriarch. The magic day looked at Huang Xiaolong holding his throat, and the demon sorcerer lifted from the ground, his face changed, ring at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong. You dare toe to my ancient Mozu headquarters to scatter wild! Give me the demon, if the demon is I lost a hair, I can guarantee that you can''t escape this hall today!" "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently, then. The power of the demon **** supreme devotion is fully motivated. Under the horror of the Devils and the Devils, only the whole body of the Devils trembled, and then they continued to lose weight, and the whole body was bloody, and the divine power continued to flow into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Five elements of God? When Huang Xiaolong swallowed the magical power of the goddess, he discovered that the magical Soviet Union condensed the five elements of the special speciality, which was also an ident and a small snack. This magical Su''s talent is even higher than the creation of the door. Of course, that Fang Chu is only a avatar, and his deity does not know how. "Family, patriarch, save, save me." Mosu shuddered and reached out and asked for help to the magical day, the voice continued to weaken. This is how the reaction wille back. Huang Xiaolong not only does not release the magic Su, but instead uses the secret method to engulf the magical body and the gods! The magical day roared: "Huang Xiaolong, you give me to die!" "Devil King!" The magical day of the whole body is full of divine power, and then we must not hurt the magic Su, and forcefully rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the magic of the sky, with the magic of the magic of the day, a demon king phantom formed. This demon king is illusory, ancient, brutal, bloody, killing. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly, and the three most supreme gods were simultaneously motivated. Buddha''s power perfusion, a record of the Buddha''s palm. Golden Buddha emerged. All the magical violent scatter, the demon king phantom is bursting open to the four sides, and the magic of the day, as the previous magic vibration is the same, reversing out, disappeared. The angered masters of the devils were not in a hurry, and then their faces became terrified. Their patriarchs are magical, but they are the tenth-orderte powerhouse of God! It was actually shot by Huang Xiaolong! It was hard to believe that Mosu looked at the scene, but soon he narrowed his eyes, and then the whole person was sucked into a dry body by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong grips, a glimpse, the magic Su as a paper paste in general, turned into a powder, blown away, Huang Xiaolong turned to look at the surrounding demons. The surrounding demons are not afraid to go back, no one dares to go forward. "To tell you the truth, I have already passed the fifth level of the Dan Temple. Now I am the president of the Alliance General Assembly." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, and the light shed in his hand. "What?! The president of the Alliance General! Huang Xiaolong actually passed the fifth level of the Dan Temple!" "That is indeed the president of the Union General Assembly!" There was a strongmotion in the demons. "You have two choices now, one is to give me the effect, the other is to avenge your patriarch and the demon." Huang Xiaolong ignored themotion of the Mozu people, and then said: "Of course, you can also escape, provided that you feel able Escaped." The face of the originalmotion of the Mozu was changed. Suddenly, the two figures skyrocketed. However, these two figures just flew up in the sky. Huang Xiaolong turned his hand and took a palm. He took a picture of the palm of his hand. The two figures were shot down like a fly. A humanoid pancake was branded on the ground floor of the hall. The Mozu people look at it, the two are the two elders of the Mozu, the strength is not as good as their patriarch, but it is also the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse. When the Mozu people saw it, they did not take a breath of cold air. They just held the same thoughts, and they were sweating all over the body. No one dared to move. "Is there anyone still to escape?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and nced. (Want to know more exciting news about "Invincible World"? Open WeChat now, click on the "+" sign at the top right, select Add a friend to add a public number, search for "zhongwenwang", follow the public number, and never miss each time. Update!) (To be continued, please search for Astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 947: Conquer the ancient Mozu Chapter 947: Conquer the ancient Mozu The Mozu people felt that Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold and cold, and no one dared to say anything. after an hour. The Mozu people are too elders and elders. Except for a small part that is unwilling to be effective, most of them are conquered by Huang Xiaolong. As for the Mozu patriarch and the Mozu, the elders are too elders, such as the two, they are directly directed by Huang Xiaolong. Sucked into a dead body. Those elders, elders, and the devils who are unwilling to work will be like the two. However, before killing the magic day, Huang Xiaolong searched the soul. From the memory of the magic day, Huang Xiaolong knew the true role of the magic bead. ...... In the center of the Devil''s City, a luxurious mansion sits on two very strong white-haired old men, one tall and one thin. These two white-haired old men are the ancestors of the Yelu family and the ancestors of the Beitang family. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Devil''s City and the Devil''s Tower, the intention was to find two people and solve the two, butter, because of the magic beads, I was afraid of causing the attention of the Mozu, so Huang Xiaolong will temporarily look for the decision of the two. Stopped. The two are still not dead. "Huang Xiaolong has destroyed my Yelu family. One day, I want him to be born to die!" Yelu''s ancestors burst into hatred and their eyes were red. Now, he already knows that the Yelu family was killed by Huang Xiaolong. The North Hall ancestors also hated: "Yes, we can''t kill Huang Xiaolong, but also kill the Huang family one by one!" Yelu''s ancestors said: "However, Huang Xiaolong should also be looking for us. Maybe we already know that we are in the city of demons. Now even the devil is not his opponent. We will still go out less." If you talk about strength, the two are even weaker than the devil. Beitang ancestors don''t care: "You can rest assured. I have a good rtionship with the Mozu Taishang elders, and I have already contacted him. We joined the ancient Mozu when we arrived. He promised us, let us be there. When the elders are elders, and they are great elders. After we became the elders of the demon, I forgive that Huang Xiaolong did not dare to treat us!" Yelus ancestors heard the words and couldnt help but smile. Really?! Beitang ancestors smiled and said: "Thousands of true!" Yelus ancestorsughed: After we became the elders of the Mozu, there were ancient Devils supporting us. We really dont have to worry about Huang Xiaolong. Then we can even use the power of the ancient Mozu to deal with Huang Xiaolong! Just then, a sneer sounded. The North Hall ancestors and the Yelu ancestors were shocked. When the two just wanted to swear, it was a sh of light. Huang Xiaolong appeared. "Who is you?" Beitang''s ancestors sank. Since neither of them had seen Huang Xiaolong, they did not recognize Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong snorted: "You didn''t just say, should you use the power of the ancient Mozu to deal with me?" The two faces changed: "You are Huang Xiaolong!" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. The North Hall ancestors and the Yelu ancestors changed their faces, and Huo then took a few steps back. "Huang Xiaolong, we are now the elders of the Mozu, what do you want?" Yel''s ancestors sighed. "Yes, we know that your strength is very strong now. But you dare to kill us. The ancient Mozu will not let you go!" Beitang ancestors also shouted: "Kill us, you are waiting for the chasing of the ancient Mozu Kill it!" Huang Xiaolong could not help butugh. Beitang ancestors frowned: "What are youughing at?" Is there anything funny about this? Huang Xiaolong smiled and stopped, watching the two men slyly and said: "You said this, I am really scared." The two old ancestors of the North Hall and the ancestors of Yelu could not hear the banter in Huang Xiaolongs words, thinking that Huang Xiaolong really cares about the ancient Mozu. I dare not take the two people, but I cant help but loose my heart. Indeed, in the eyes of the two, the ancient Mozu is a super-big group of the ancients, and Huang Xiaolong is stronger. Do not dare to confront the ancient devils! However, when the two of them were loose, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and took the photo of the two, and pinched it and pinched the two. The two are just the eighth-order gods. In front of Huang Xiaolong, there is no resistance at all. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, you, you dare." Yelu''s ancestors tried to open their mouths and screamed. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and indifferent: "Well, since the magical vibration has promised to let you join the Mozu, and be a great elder, I will send you to **** now, and then ask him clearly." The two ancestors of Yelu heard the words and their minds exploded. What did Huang Xiaolong say? He means? ! Huang Xiaolong did not pay any attention to the two people. The devil''s supreme deity devours all the power, and the two people''s whole body blood and divine power are alling out. After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong sucked the two into a corpse. Raise your hand and finger, and make a fire, and clean the bodies of the two. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared. After the settlement of the ancestors of Yelu and the ancestors of the North Hall, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately leave the city of the Devil, but returned to the headquarters of the ancient Mozu, and the elders of the ancient demon were sent to the elders, all the elders were called, and the ancients were re-established. Some rules and regtions of the Mozu. As for the following dissatisfaction, unwilling to vote for Huang Xiaolong''s demon disciples, Huang Xiaolong ordered, let the Mozu people go too elders, the elders personally, all killed. Because Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately conceal, so soon, Huang Xiaolong killed the ancient demon patriarch, Devil''s Day, the demon, and the news of the ancient Mozu, and soon spread the entire Devil''s City. If the city of Devil is cast a super giant thunder, it will boil! After the big family disciples in all corners of the Devil City confirmed this news, everyone has a feeling of being crazy! The ancient Mozu, passed down more than 300 million years! A giant who isparable to the ancients, even one day, was conquered by Huang Xiaolong! And the Mozu patriarch is killed by Huang Xiaolong! That night. The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong stood in the hall of the ancient Mozu headquarters, watching the bright moonlight, could not help but think of the Huang family and Shi Xiaowei. Now, he has taken the position of the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, and conquered the ancient Mozu. Everything has been fixed. It is also time to take over the Huang family and Shi Xiaoyu. However, there is still a hidden danger, that is, the ancestors of the ancient Mozu, that is, the ancestors of the ancient devils. From the memory of the magic day, this magic stone, went to the road of **** hundreds of years ago, has not yet returned. "The road to hell." Huang Xiaolong blinked, so he could only wait until he went to the road to **** to save his master to the old man, and then find this magic stone and solve it. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city of the Devil, and then rushed back to the Xuanwu Xinghe River. Huang Xiaolong intends to connect the Huang family and Shi Xiaoyu to the Danshen City. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 948: Dont you know? Chapter 948: Don''t you know? Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the Xuanwu Xinghe River, the Wangu family headquarters, the ancient patriarch of the ancient times, Wan Guyu, heard the elders longsting report, saying that Huang Xiaolong killed Mo Dingtian and Mosu, and conquered the ancient Mozu, stayed there. I can''te back for a long time. After I came back to my heart, it was unbelievable. "You mean, Huang Xiaolong killed the magic day? I did not hear it wrong?" Wan Gu Yu Tai asked the Evergreen Evergreen. Wan Gu Changqing replied with respect: "Yes, the patriarch, this matter is true, has been spread in the city of the devil, these messages are all said by the elders of the ancient Mozu people, and Huang Xiaolong not only conquered the ancient Mozu, He also sessfully passed the fifth level of the Dan Temple, and now he is the president of the Alchemy Masters League!" Speaking of this, Evergreen is also full of bitterness, shock, and can''t believe it. He also clearly remembers when Huang Xiaolong came to participate in the Jinshen Contest, he saw Huang Xiaolong at first sight. When Huang Xiaolong lined up for the Jinshen Contest in the Wan Gu za, it was only the peak of the tenth stage of the Shennian, even the **** level is not yet, but now, only after more than a decade, it has grown to this point! Wan Gu Yutai heard that Huang Xiaolong sessfully passed the fifth gate of the Dan Temple and became the president of the Alchemy Masters Association. These messages, no matter which one, are enough to make people "mad". A few minutester, Wangu Yu Taicai smiled and said: "Who can think that in just ten years, Huang Xiaolong will grow to this point, we still underestimate the talent of Huang Xiaolong, fortunately, we have been handing over Huang Xiaolong!" Evergreen Evergreen also sighed: "Yeah, some days ago, some people said that the king of the building, Wang Hao, and the elders of the elders, Sun Hao, were afraid of Huang Xiaolong and fled to the realm of the gods. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it is true. It!" "The patriarch, then what should we do now?" asked Evergreen. Wan Guyu did not think about it and said: "Huang Xiaolong is the president of the Alchemy General League. This is something to celebrate. We naturally have to prepare a gift. Tomorrow, I personally went to Dan Shenjie and congratted Huang Xiaolong! However, it is a distress to see the end of the ages. I dont know what kind of gift to prepare. In those days, in order to hand over Huang Xiaolong, he sent a drop of Qilin Holy Blood, but now. The status of Huang Xiaolong is no longer the same. Soon, other super-big factions, families have also known that Huang Xiaolong killed the magic day, conquered the ancient Mozu, the news of the president of the league. time flies. Half a year has passed. In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has received all the Huang family and Shi Xiaoyu received the Danshen City. but. Huang Xiaolong did not let the Huang family, and Shi Xiaoyu lived in the headquarters of the Alliance. Instead, a huge mansion was built near the headquarters of the Alliance. The name of the house is called the temple of the gods. Of course, only Huang Xiaolong dared to name the house. In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong mobilized the four major fires, absorbed the gray gas cultivation, and the strength was improvedpared with half a year ago. However, there is still a distance to reach the peak of the eighth-order mid-level of the gods. Of course, in addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong was inextricably linked to Shi Xiaoyan at night. Huang Xiaolong even found some ancient double-education techniques and conducted in-depth research with Shi Xiaoyu. at first. Shi Xiaoyings gestures to those who are ashamed are red, and they refuse to do so, but under Huang Xiaolongs soft-hard foam, they agree. With two body types, no matter what position or angle, you can do it. In the past six months, the two men have double repairs, and the strength of Shi Xiaoyu has soared. It is already the tenth order of the gods. And the lesser it is, the more fascinating it is. Into the night. Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard and stared at the high-altitude silver moon. Shi Xiaoyan walked in and came behind him. He said softly: "What do you think?" "There is another year, it is the five-year contract of the refining ghost door." Huang Xiaolong''s voice is somewhat low. Shi Xiaoxiao smashed Huang Xiaolong from behind and said: "Do not worry, Master will be fine." Huang Xiaolong nodded. These days, he is indeed worried about Master''s rise to the elderly. I don''t know how the old man is rising. However, since the refining ghost door has a five-year contract with him, I believe that he will not be his master in the past few years. However, Huang Xiaolong heard the news. In addition to his Masters rise to the elderly, he also captured many other super-grand elders, elders and core disciples! And with many other big factions, the patriarch, there are also five years of agreement. The refining ghost door lord has promised so many door lords, the patriarch went to the road to hell, what is the calction? Huang Xiaolong faintly felt that this was far from being as simple as he imagined. "The sister Li Xiao, what are you going to do?" Shi Xiaoyu hesitated, asked. Huang Xiaolong said: "I am about five years with the refining ghost door. I n to go to the door to see Li Wei in a few days." Shi Xiaoxiao nodded: "The two masters of the creation of the king, Wang Hao and Sun Hao, escaped, and this matter can not me Li Wei''s sister." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I must bring her back. When we get together, the three of us will study the music too!" Tai Le Tu, is an ancient double-education technique recently studied by the two. Xiao Xiaoyans face was flushed and he smashed Huang Xiaolongs mouth: If you are old, you will know to bully me. Looking at the red face, the charming fascination of Xiao Xiao, Huang Xiaolong smirked: "I want to bully you now." After that, he took Shi Xiaoxiao and went to the room. Shi Xiaoxiao called out. Soon, the fascinating music sounded. Three days passed. Huang Xiaolong left the Danshen world and came to the gate of the Eternal Star River. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was nning toe with Shi Xiaolu. However, Shi Xiaoyan thinks that this will make Li Wei, so Huang Xiaolong wille alone. Huang Xiaolong did not use the interface to transmit arrays, but moved directly in space. However, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to the gate of creation, so two dayster, he came to the creation of the Eternal Star River. Aftering to the realm of creation, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the headquarters of the Huahua Gate, but came to the mountain of creation, and Li Wei followed the ancestors of the ancestors to cultivate in the mountains. The creation of the mountain is not at the headquarters of the building. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge mountain range that was endless and amazing. This is the **** of creation! Huang Xiaolong fell down at the foot of the mountain. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong strange is that at the foot of the mountain of Shenshan, there are many family disciples. Seeing these family disciples, many of them are still in other Xinghe. Huang Xiaolong even discovered the ancient Chinese folks, Zhou Jias disciples. How is this going? Huang Xiaolong has doubts in his eyes. "Brother, are youing to apply for the assessment?" At this time, a family disciple next to him asked Huang Xiaolong. "What registration assessment?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled. The family disciple identally said: "Is it not? The ancestors of the creator must collect ten registered disciples. We are alling to register for the assessment. Do you not know?" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 949: I also took her hand. Chapter 949: I also took her hand. Want to collect ten famous disciples? Huang Xiaolong stunned, he really didn''t know about it. At this time, Huang Xiaolong understands why so many family disciples are here. Although it is only a registered disciple, not a pro-disciple, but the identity of the ancestor of the ancestors, even if it is his registered disciple, the status in the family, will instantly skyrocket. "Brother, are you really signing up?" The family disciple asked Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "No." "Then youe over?" The family disciple was puzzled. "I came over and saw people." Huang Xiaolong did not say that he was Li Wei. The family disciple heard the words, looked at Huang Xiaolong up and down, suddenly mysterious smile: "See people? Will not be a woman? Is that ice dream beauty Li Wei?" "Ice dream beauty Li Wei?" Huang Xiaolong, a dream of ice dreams? Does Li Wei still have this title? The family disciple smiled and said: "How? I was told, don''t admit it. In fact, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Don''t look at the registration of the ancestors who remembered the ancestors, but many family disciples, in fact, The real intention is to look at the ice dream beauty Li Wei." "The ancestors of the ancestors only received ten registered disciples. It is too difficult to be assessed. We heard that this assessment has a total of three levels. The second level is the host of the ice dream beauty Li Wei. Even if we assess, we can see The legendary ice dream beauty Li Wei is also a beautiful thing!" "The legend of the ice dream beauty, the beauty is indescribable. There is a veteran disciple who has seen Li Wei on an asional asion. Because of his cultivation, he thought about Li Weis appearance and finally went into mes. Now he is bing crazy." The family disciple whispered and said that he was talking. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Although Li Wei is very beautiful. But the beauty is so fascinating that it is a bit exaggerated! At this time, another family disciple next to me said: "Unfortunately, Li Hao''s good cabbage on this head was arched by Huang Xiaolong. We can only watch it. Can''t touch it." "That is, I heard that the demon sorcerer was entangled in Li Wei, so he was beaten to death by Huang Xiaolong!" The former family disciple said: "If we are, we are afraid of not having a p, people Huang Xiaolong half finger Head, can kill us!" "Half a finger? People Huang Xiaolong don''t have to do it at all, and they can make you fart!" Some family disciples around the vige heard about Huang Xiaolong and couldn''t help but open their mouths. Huang Xiaolong heard a smile. Also not angry. "You said, Li Wei will not really be Huang Xiaolong?" The former family disciple suddenly lowered his voice and said to the family disciples around him. He said this and made a gesture, a gesture of a fork. "It''s hard to say that the outside world is spreading, saying that Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong have known each other since childhood. They are very happy, saying that Li Wei had been Huang Xiaolong as early as in his teens!" Another family disciple whispered. . "Fart! Li Wei is now the alchemy masters leaguepetition. Although the face is covered with tulle, can not see the appearance, but many people can see that Li Wei is still a ce!" A family disciple could not help but scream . The surrounding family disciples are more and more outrageous. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Where is this? Huang Xiaolong coughed and said: "Actually, I have seen Li Wei''s appearance." The disciples around them suddenly stopped talking. I have looked at Huang Xiaolong. "Brother, really?!" The former family disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and doubt. "I still took her hand." Huang Xiaolong looked serious. Suddenly, the four-year-old disciple who had looked at Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the top of the mountain of creation, Shenshan, flew over several disciples. The strength is not weak, they are all in the middle of the gods. A middle-aged disciple from the Jianhua Gate said: "You are alling to sign up to test our ancestors to remember their disciples? Now, let me go." The disciples of the family heard the words and flew up and followed. Huang Xiaolong hesitated and flew to keep up. Since this second pass is hosted by Li Wei, he will check it out. Anyway, it will not be a mistake. On the road, the middle-aged disciple of Chenghuamen introduced his identity to everyone. His name was Wu Gen, and he presided over the first level of assessment. Soon, Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of the family followed a few disciples of Wu Gen toe to a mountain. The mountain, in front, is a tunnel of tunnels, directly on the back of the mountain. Wu Genyi pointed to the tunnel at the Dongkou and said: "This first pass is a mental test. As long as you can pass the illusion of the tunnel in front of the tunnel in one day, you can pass the first pass." A person''s talent, even if it is higher, if the heart is strong, the will is not strong, the future achievements will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the mind of a person is also very important. When Wu Gens voice fell, a family disciple flew into the illusion of the tunnel. The family disciples saw each other and entered. Huang Xiaolong was caught in the crowd and also entered the tunnel. "Senior brother, you said, these family disciples, how many people will be able to cross the first level?" A disciple of the creation of the door to Wu Gendao. Wu Gendao: "These family disciples who have signed up for more than 30,000 people can have 300 people, but it is not bad." The illusion of the tunnel in this hole is naturally not a simple fantasy array, and it has a high demand for the mind. "I heard that Brother Wu Gen had only spent more than six hours in the past." Another Taoist disciple. Wu Gen smiled and said: "It is nothing to say for more than six hours. It is only half an hour for Li Wei and his sister to marry this fantasy." There are a total of seven pro-disciples of the ancestors, and Wu Gen is his five disciples, and Li Wei is the seventh. The other few disciples are only the disciples of the ancestors. "Half an hour!" Several famous disciples of the ancestors of the singer were shocked. Wu Gen nodded and sighed: "Yes, half an hour, when the master used more than two hours, no one can break the record of Li Wei''s sister!" Just then, suddenly, the tunnel light shook. Wu Gens few people couldnt help but stay surprised, this! When someone walks through the illusion of the tunnel, the light in the tunnel will vibrate. Is it? ! However, how long has this been? three minutes? Still four minutes? Then, a few people in Wugen saw a young ck-haired maning out from the exit of the tunnel. Actually, someone really passed! Wu Gen only felt that his tongue was stiff. "Master, brother, this, will not be a fantasyw failure?" A disciple eats. Wu Gen came back to God and shook his head: "Impossible." This fantasy system is impossible to fail, and he looks at Huang Xiaolong with a stormy look. "Then, do we want to report this matter to the ancestors?" Another disciple could not hide his heart and shocked. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 950: His name is Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 950: His name is Huang Xiaolong. Wu Gen thought about it and shook his head. "It''s still not needed for a while. If he is really a talented enchanting genius, he will definitely pass the second pass test. At that time, at the third level, the ancestors will meet him. "" The third level is the personal assessment of the ancestors. "Sister Wu Gen, you said, how could the ancestors suddenly want to collect ten registered disciples?" one disciple asked again. Wu Gen Shen said: "Xu is rted to Huang Xiaolong. As for Master''s real intention, it is not that I can guess." Several other disciples nodded in session. Therefore, Wu Gen let Huang Xiaolong wait for the other side, waiting for other disciples to finish the assessment. After waiting for more than seven hours, a second family disciple came out of the tunnel. Although it took more than seven hours to pass the fantasy circle, the mind is amazing, butpared with Huang Xiaolong, it is nothing. Coincidentally, this second family disciple was the first disciple to talk to Huang Xiaolong. When he came out, he saw that Huang Xiaolong had alreadye out, and he could not help but be surprised. He came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "Brother, can''t see it, you turned out to be the first to pass the first level. How much time did you use, six hours? Or five hours?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "No." The family disciple sighed: "Is it four hours?" Huang Xiaolong continued to shake his head. At this time, the family disciple suddenly smiled, a stunned expression, smiled and said: "You have juste out soon." In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong must have been using himself for more than seven hours, only But Huang Xiaolong is only a few minutes faster than himself. A few people in Wu Gen heard the words, but they couldnt help but twitch. Soon, one day passed. The first level of assessment is over. As Wu Gen had expected, only three hundred people passed the first pass. Just when Wu Gen wanted to take Huang Xiaolong and others to go up the mountain to conduct the second check, suddenly, the crowd rioted, and I saw a few female disciples flying in the distance, and the first woman. Dressed in a white dress, covered with tulle. Almost instantly, all the family disciples were focused on the most beautiful girl in front of this woman. Li Wei! Huang Xiaolongs eyes areplicated. Wu Gen saw it and met several disciples to make the first few steps. "Seven sisters, you are here." Wu Gen first called Li Wei. Although Li Wei had only been in the possession of the ancestors for only two hundred years, his status was much higher than that of his five divisions. Li Wei nodded: "Five brothers." Wu Genyi smiled: "You are just right, I am trying to pass you through the first family of disciples. I didn''t expect you toe first, this time. But there is a family disciple who passed the illusion of time than you. Its still short, it only took more than three minutes. If it wasnt for my own eyes, I couldnt believe it! Speaking of this, one refers to Huang Xiaolong. "What?! More than three minutes!" The family disciple who hade out the second one and other disciples screamed, and everyone looked down on Huang Xiaolong. Li Wei was also shocked by the beauty, but when she and everyone looked down on Huang Xiaolong, the Jiaotu suddenly shocked. The beauty can''t believe it, ident. Resentment, and surprises. Li Yan took a deep breath and slowly walked toward Huang Xiaolong. Although he wore a veil, everyone saw that Li Wei was very excited and Wu Gen could not help. Even if this young ck-haired disciple only spent more than three minutes through the first pass, Li Weis sister would not be so excited! Huang Xiaolong is watching Li Wei tightly, not instantaneous. "You areing." Li Wei came to Huang Xiaolong and stood still. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I aming. Come see you." Come see you! Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s simple, but affectionate sentence, Li Weimei was red, but it recovered in an instant. Wu Gen and everyone else looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dull look. Did Li Wei actually recognize this ck family disciple? And it looks like the two are extremely familiar. Huang Xiaolong then said: "I want to take you back." Take you back! Listen to Huang Xiaolongs public confession. Li Yifangs heart was shocked, and a touch of joy shed, but then he shook his head and said quietly: I want to stay with Master and continue to practice in the mountains of cultivation. Speaking of this, Li Wei suddenly smiled and smiled, and said: "Go, I will take you to see Master. Master may indeed ept you as a registered disciple." Looking at Li Wei''s yful and cute eyes, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of Li Wei, who was just listening to the jokes behind Li Wei. He couldn''t help but smile. Li Yuming knew that he didn''t really want to check the names of his famous ancestors. Even if he really wants to be assessed, but the ancestors of the fortune dare to ept him as a registered disciple? However, since I came to build the mountain of God, it is no problem to see the ancestors of the creator, and he really has something to do with the ancestors. Just when Li Wei was going to take Huang Xiaolong to see his ancestors, Wu Gen could not help but stop. He said: "Seven sisters, he has not passed the second check, and now he will take him to see Master. Isn''t it wrong? When Master is med, I am afraid!" Li Wei is referring to Huang Xiaolong: "His name is Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong! Wu Gen had a glimpse of the disciples around him, and then his face was full of stunned and frightened. Wu Gens condition was shocked and then retreated, as if Huang Xiaolong was a wild beast. Before the assessment, those disciples who were in the face of Huang Xiaolong and discussed whether Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei had forks were even scared and their legs were weak and urinary. Huang Xiaolong did not see everyone, followed Li Wei, flew away, and flew to the ancestral ancestors to practice Dongfu. The ancestral ancestors of the ancestral temple were not in the mountains of the mountains, but in the middle of the mountain. Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong came to the ancestral ancestral temple. On the road, neither of them had an opening, and Huang Xiaolong smelled the familiar and charming fragrance that came out of Li Wei. Standing outside the fortified ancestral temple, Li Wei waited for a moment, and Li Wei, who entered, walked behind a thin, dark-haired old man in less than a minute. The ancestors of the ancestors came to Huang Xiaolong and said: "The Yellow Party wille from a long distance, and Xu Yong will miss the glory. He also hopes that Huang will be forgiven." The old ancestors imed to be Xu Yong in front of Huang Xiaolong and put his posture low. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Wei and saw Li Wei nervously watching himself. She knew that she was afraid of conflict with her ancestors. Huang Xiaolong smiled and gave him aforting look. Then he nodded and made a privilege. Li Wei was obviously relieved. Later, the ancestors of the ancestors ushered Huang Xiaolong into Dongfu. Huang Xiaolong came over this time. In addition to seeing Li Wei, there is one more thing. That is, when the Suzaku House owner Qiu Baifei united the four family ancestors of the four major rivers, he came to the door of the creation, and now he is hiding inside the gate. Huang Xiaolong came to solve the Suzakus owner, Qiu Baifei and others. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 951: Hell road Chapter 951: Hell road The cultivation of the ancestors of the ancestral home, did not nt the rare Lingguo Lingshu, but some ordinary flowers and nts, the room is also ordinary wood construction, simple, simple, a kind of hidden world, Taoyuan atmosphere. This made Huang Xiaolong somewhat surprised. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that in order to cultivate his ancestors, his cultivation of Dongfu would be magnificent and atmospheric, just like the Heavenly Pce. After sitting for a while with the old ancestors, Huang Xiaolong exined his intentions. After Huang Xiaolong exined that he was interested, the ancestors did not think too much, and then turned to the side of Li Weidao: "Hey, you hold my order, and apany Huang to go to Tongzhou City." The Zhuque House Lord Qiu Baifei and others are hiding in the Tongzhou City of the creation. The ancestors of the ancestors let Li Wei apany Huang Xiaolong to go, naturally it was promised, and Qiu Baifei and others should be handed over and disposed of by Huang Xiaolong. For this result, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. Qiu Baifei and others are not disciples, but only the trustees, and they are just ordinary low-level gods. As long as the ancestors do not have problems with their brains, they cannot offend Huang Xiaolong for Qiu Baifei and others. After Li Yu took over the make-up order from the ancestors of the founding fathers, he respectfully performed a ceremony and left Huang Xiaolong to leave the mountain of Chenghua ande to Tongzhou City. When Huang Xiaolong came to Tongzhou City, Zhu Yufus master Qiu Baifei and He Feifan were working together with several female disciples of Chenghuamen. They saw Huang Xiaolong appearing, and naturally they were shocked and bloodless. After half an hour. Huang Xiaolong will clean up Qiu Baifei and He Feifan. Because Li Wei had a make-up order in his hand, Huang Xiaolong was not blocked and attacked by his disciples, which caused some minor troubles. After solving Qiu Baifei, He Feifan and others, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately leave the creation. Instead, he stayed in the mountains for ten days. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong and his ancestors learned three times. No one knows the results of these three studies. The old ancestors did not say that Li Wei and other disciples did not dare to ask. After each study, the old ancestors seem to be a lot older. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the fortunemunity. Looking at Li Wei: "You really, don''t want to go back with me? Father, mother, I really want to see you, especially the mother, and Huang Min''s girl." Li Weimei dashed, biting the lip, and finally shook his head: "I will talk about itter." Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart and knew that Li Wei still needs time. I will not go on this issue any more. Anyway, there will be more time in the future, and this matter will note. In these ten days, Li Wei has not rejected him to get along with him alone. And when he was alone with him, he did not cover the veil. This is already a good result. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, took out a space ring, and then gave Li Wei, saying: "There are 10,000 pieces of sacred high-order **** stone, and the ten furnaces and ten spirits that I refine." Ten thousand sacred high-level **** stones! Ten furnaces and ten robbers! Li Xins heart was shocked. "This!" Li Wei instinctively wants to refuse. Huang Xiaolong is shaking his head: "I know what you want to say. However, the sacred high-level **** stone and the ten-roasted gods and gods I have more." When ites to this, Huang Xiaolong turns into the transmission array. The transmission array is turned on and Huang Xiaolong disappears. "In the future, I wille to see you again." Huang Xiaolongs voice drifted from the transmission array. Li Wei looked at the transmission line and his heart was empty. Stayed for a long time, then clenched the space ring and flew back to the mountain of creation. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to Danshen City. Standing in the courtyard of the gods, Huang Xiaolong was thinking about ten days of staying in the mountains. Li Wei''s appearance. A smile, a vivid experience. Shi Xiaoxiao came to Huang Xiaolong and said softly: "Lie Xiaos sister, dont think too much, she will understand." Huang Xiaolong nodded and shook hands and kissed his hands. He did not speak. After five or six minutes, Huang Xiaolong said: "The day after tomorrow, I will go to the road to hell. It may take three years or even longer. I am not in these days, you and your mother should not leave the city of Dan." Although it is said that with the current status and influence of Huang Xiaolong, no one should dare to be unfavorable to the Huang family, but they are not afraid of 10,000. Xiao Xiao Qiao nodded: "You can rest assured, we will take care of ourselves, the road to **** is dangerous, you must be very careful, you muste back." Huang Xiaolong said: "You can rest assured, nothing, I will definitelye back." ...... The frozen star river is the most exotic of the many stars and rivers. Because of the entire Milky Way, there are ck ice and snow everywhere. ck ice and snow from the void, constantly drifting out, long and raging, covering the tens of thousands of interfaces and numerouss in the frozen star river. This ck ice and snow contains a strong yin, which is the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. It will be an ice sculpture in less than a quarter of an hour. Only the gods and above are strong, dare toe to this frozen river. At the end of this frozen river, it is the road to hell! A frozen star over the unmanned, suddenly a wave of fluctuations, a figure shed out. It is Huang Xiaolong. After returning from the gate of the building to the city of Dan Shen, after two days, Huang Xiaolong left the city of Dan Shen and went to the road to hell. Huang Xiaolong shuttled in the ck ice and snow of the frozen star river, one by one deste, dead, cold interface, the continued to die behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not call out the four major fires, but let the ck ice and snow fall on his body. With the strength of his Yuanlong, the ck icy suffocation was a hundred times more powerful and could not hurt him. Huang Xiaolong has not changed the body of Taikoo Dragon and therge discement of the exhibition space, just flying at random. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the end of the frozen star river. A road of **** that does not know how many thousands of miles wide and consists entirely of ck stardust appears in front of Huang Xiaolong. The road to **** is shrouded in a ck purple star, like a starry chaotic behemoth, hidden in the end of the Milky Way, opened a ck hole. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and continued to fly to the road to hell. Just as Huang Xiaolong was constantly approaching the road to hell, a female disciple of the martial arts door reported to Li Wei: "Sister, we have already found out that the yin and yang gods only have the road to hell, but only on the road to hell. Where is it, but it is impossible to find out." Li Yan Liu Meiyi: "The road to hell." "Okay, let''s go ahead." "Yes, sister." After Li Xiaos departure from the female disciple, she said to herself: It seems that we have to go to the road to hell. Since the yin and yang gods only have the road to hell, this **** road is definitely going. As long as she finds the yin and yang **** water, she can reconcile her yin and yang power to the bnce. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 952: Pan Zhen Chapter 952: Pan Zhen (If you want to hear more of your voice and want to receive more suggestions from you, search for WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it now, and give more support to "Invincible World"!) How long did a young man in a blue robes and a sturdy mane in. "Master brother." Li Wei sees the blue brocade youth, opening the road. This blue brocade youth is Pan Zhen, a disciple of the ancestors. "Sister, I heard that you are checking the whereabouts of Yinyang." Pan Zhen said. Li Wei did not hide: "Yes, I heard, it is on the road to hell, tomorrow, I am going to go to the road to hell." Pan Zhen''s face changed: "The road to hell, no, sister, you don''t know how dangerous the road to **** is. Even if the god-level ten-order powerhouse goes in, you may not be able to live out, you!" Li Wei shook his head and his eyes were firm: "Master, you don''t have to persuade, I have already decided." Pan Zhenyi sighed and said: "Do you really feel nothing about me?" Li Wei shook his head and said: "Master, I have already exined it to you very well. I know that the masters are very good to me these years, but I am only for you, only brothers and sisters." Pan Zhens voice is low: As it is said by the outside world, is it because of Huang Xiaolong? Originally, Pan Zhen always thought that with his perseverance, I believe that one day, I could touch Li Wei, but I did not expect that, a dozen years ago, when the Alchemy Masters League Contest, suddenly happened to Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei, Pan Zhen knew this. Why did Li Wei always refuse himself? Because, in her heart, there is already Huang Xiaolong! And always there! Li Wei did not answer, faintly said: "Master, why are you suffering?" Pan Zhens voice was very heavy: I wont give up, even if Huang Xiaolong killed me. I wont give up. Then he turned and left. Li Wei quietly watched Pan Zhen leave. Pan Zhen returned to his practice in Dongfu, sitting in the yard, his eyes gradually getting cold, and he smashed the wine ss and his face was mad and crazy: "Huang Xiaolong. Since I can''t get anything, you don''t want to get it." "In this case, Li Wei, you will me me, this master is very hot, I can''t get your heart, I want to get your body!" "When I got to the road to hell, I will start again!" Then there was a burst of crazyughter. ...... The frozen star river, Huang Xiaolong floated to the road of hell. Look at it at a nce. I saw the front, shrouded in a faint sullen atmosphere, and I couldnt see the margin at the moment, and the road below the **** was constructed of ck stardust, so the ground radiated a faint starlight. However, the starlight here does not have the romance of the outside world. Hey, but give people a chill. Sen cold feeling. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and continued to fly forward. The sinister gas has strong corrosion and toxicity, but Huang Xiaolong did not motivate the spirit to protect the body, letting it be contaminated with his own body of Yuanlong. There are very few things in this lower bound that can hurt his Yuanlong body. Huang Xiaolong flies all the way. Seen in front of you, except for the dry grass. The ck tree is the barren hill, and asionally some bones of the beasts are unknown. There are no signs of life. Quiet, dead, deste. Half a day passed quickly. but. This is just the periphery of the road to hell, so rarely encounter a ghost. This **** road seems to have no end, it is simply a huge and vast vast continent,pared to Huang Xiaolong, the four major stars of the Xuanwu Xinghe River together, I am afraid that it will be 10,000 times more than 100,000 times! It is hard for Huang Xiaolong to imagine how this road to **** was formed. How much ck stardust must be condensed to form such a vast, vast and boundless path to hell. Moreover, what power is it that can make so many ck stars and dusts together, and then form the road to hell. All this is a mystery. The sky is gradually darkening. This **** road also has day and night. Although there is no sunlight, ck and gray during the day, but at night, the yin spirit is constantly pouring out from the void, ten times stronger than the daytime, really dark, reaching out and not seeing five fingers, people in it, as if standing Endless abyss. And at night, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his own knowledge and eyesight were greatly limited. But the good news is that its own strength has not been suppressed. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky and decided to stop and adjust the interest for one night. He will continue on the road tomorrow. Anyway, there are still six or seven months away from the five-year period. Huang Xiaolong nced at his eyes and came to an open space in front of an alpine mountain wall. Then he punched it out and directly formed a cave on the alpine mountain wall, straight through the alpine hillside. The mountain range of this **** road, the stone is extremely hard, the ordinary god-level first-order powerhouse, it is difficult to smash a piece of ten-meter-high stone, like Huang Xiaolong, a punch will hit a straight on this mountain wall. It is simply shocking to see through the caves inside the hills without affecting the mountains. After Huang Xiaolong arranged a simple defensive array at the entrance, he shed into the cave and sat down to spur the four fires and began to practice. The gray gas rolled down from the void and rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Although the te was practiced and the defensive array was arranged at the hole, Huang Xiaolong carefully separated a part of the mind and paid attention to the movement outside the hole. After more than three hours, suddenly, the ban on the defensive tactics of the hole was attacked by something, and it actually shook. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but stop training. He stood up and flew out. When he came to the hole, he saw that several ghosts were condensing their own ghost power and attacking the hole. The ghost of this **** road is three or four times the size of human beings, and it has flesh and blood, but it is all ck and ck. These few ghosts, the strength is not strong, just the tenth-order mid-level,te. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to start, directly a soul light sword, will kill the ghosts of these few ghosts. But just an hourter, several ghosts attacked outside the hole. Huang Xiaolong brows, how do these ghosts discover their own? It is said that the ban on the outside of his hole, these ghosts with only the strength of the gods, can not find themselves. However, these ghost ghosts do not have clear memories like human souls, so even if Huang Xiaolong searches his soul for ghosts, he can''t know anything. After a few waves of sinister attacks, overnight. Huang Xiaolong continues to hurry. With the deepening, more and more sinisters are encountered, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger. Many of them have the first-ss strength of God. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a mountain range and saw the foot of a mountain peak in front of it. There was a small vige there! In this **** road, there are even small viges? Huang Xiaolong was very surprised. After a pause, he flew past the vige. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 953: Refining ghost door master Chapter 953: Refining ghost door master (If you want to hear more of your voices and want to receive more suggestions from you, search for WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"!) After two breaths, Huang Xiaolong wille. Before the vige. This vige is surrounded by several defenses and attack bans. However, these bans can be dealt with against those gods and god-level low-level stag ghosts. For Huang Xiaolong, it is ineffective. Because Huang Xiaolong did not hide his body, so just before the vige fell down, several figures flew out of the vige and stopped Huang Xiaolong. "Who is you? What are you doing in the town?" Several people asked, looking at the look, as if Huang Xiaolong had a slight change, he would attack Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw it and was not angry. A few people in front of me, wearing clothes that I dont know what kind of animal skin made, depicting some mysterious runes on them, faintly forming a defensive array. These people are not strong, they are all first-order, second-order. "I just came in from the outside to the road to hell, passing by here, just came to ask some things about the refining door." Huang Xiaolong did not hide, asked. "The refining ghost door!" A few people listened to the refining ghost door, and they did not change their faces, and their eyes were frightened. "You used toe to the road of **** from the outside, but we don''t know what to do with the ghost door, you are going to go." One of the middle-aged people began to speak. Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that he just came in from the outside to the road of hell. Several people obviously rxed a lot, but when they mentioned the refining of the ghost door, they were very jealous and didn''t want to talk more with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately. Instead, ten top gods were removed from the space ring. "As long as you answer me a question, then I will give you a god-like top stone." Huang Xiaolong said. "The top grade of the gods!" Several people were shocked to see the top stone in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and then the eyes were crazy. "You, what do you want to know?" Hesitated a few minutester. The middle-aged man asked earlier. "I want to know where the refining door is." Huang Xiaolong asked, now for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to find the refining door. The middle-aged man is shaking his head: "This, we really don''t know, not only do we don''t know. Other viges on the road to hell, and no one in the martial art knows." When ites to this, the middle-aged man looks at the top of the dragon in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. The stone of the order, again: "However, some people may know." Huang Xiaolongs heart is happy: Who? The middle-aged man replied: "The **** ghost makes." "Hell ghosts make!" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled. The middle-aged man exined: "The **** ghost is actually a disciple of the refining ghost door. Every time, the refining ghost door will send out the **** ghost, and then go to the **** of the first-ss power martial art to collect the best **** ghost stone, but this The **** ghost makes it very strong. It is said that every **** ghost has a tenth-orderte peak strength." God''s tenth-orderte peak strength! Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. This refining ghost door, a **** ghost, has such strength? ! "Where does this **** ghost make the next time you wille out to collect the best **** soul stone?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The middle-aged man was looking at the top stone of the gods in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and there was no opening. Huang Xiaolong threw two past. The middle-aged man grinned and said: "As for the next time the **** ghost makes time to collect the best **** soul stone. This can be said, because this **** ghost makes each timee out different time, the shortest is ten years. Sometimes it is Twenty years, sometimes thirty years, thest time the **** ghost came out eight years ago, I got to know an elder of the Golden Temple, so I know this, if it is a disciple of other viges. I don''t know much about it." Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. Eight years ago? In other words, the next time. The **** ghost ising out, at least two yearster? However, it is about five years with the refining ghost door. Only a few months left, Huang Xiaolong can''t wait for two years. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the middle-aged people about other things about the refining gate and the road to hell. Some middle-aged people know, some don''t know. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong flew away. Although middle-aged people don''t know much about the refining door, Huang Xiaolong has a general understanding of the road to **** from his answer. Although there are not many forces on the road to hell, there are more than 3,000rge and small sects, and there are more than one hundred first-ss sects. However, there is only one super power, that is, the refining ghost door! Originally, there were six super-powers of Hell''s Road. However, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the refining door did not know what means to use, and all the other five super-powers were conquered, all of which were included in the refining door. ! Huang Xiaolong''s face is a little dignified. The strength of this refining ghost door is stronger than what I imagined. Imagine that the five super-powers that are simr to the creation of the door, the Wangu family, want to add together, how strong it will be! And the strength of the refining ghost door itself is extremely strong. However, Huang Xiaolong spected that this refining ghost door **** ghost should be in the position of the refining ghost door should be extremely high, I am afraid that only under the door. The tenth-order powerhouse of the refining ghost gate should be quite a lot, but the ten-orderte peak powerhouse will not be much. With his current strength, if he encounters a ghost door, he can easily defeat it. Just to worry Huang Xiaolong is the owner of the refining ghost door. A few days ago, when he was at the gate of the building, he once asked the ancestor of the creator, about the strength of the sacred door, and said that the ancestors of the ancestors had entered the road of **** thousands of years ago. The master of the refining ghost gate, the two men yed against each other, and the ancestors of the ancients and the tribes were defeated. Fortunately, the ancients passed down the gods and practiced a technique of escape from the ancient times, and this escaped. Otherwise, the ancestors of the ancient family have already died under the master of the refining gate. This incident caused great shock in the past. You must know that the ancestors of the ancient times have been recognized as the first masters of countless stars, and they have been defeated to the master of the refining ghost! When the ancestors of the ancient times mentioned the strength of the lord of the ghost gate, they said: "It is not the god, but the god!" Not a god, but better than the god! In other words, although this singer is not a strong god, but the real strength, has been stronger than the ordinary **** of the first-order powerhouse! ...... After half a month. Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a broken city. This ruined city should be left behind after the demise of a certain sect of Hell. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong has been trying to find the ce where the ghosts are located, but he still has nothing to gain. The disciples of the small and medium-sized sects have encountered some, but these small and medium-sized disciples know little about the smelting gates. Just after Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of this ruined city pool, suddenly, within the city, a figure fled out at a very fast speed, while the back body was chasing a fewrge volumes, withrge **** mouths and fangs. The beast. These fierce beasts, while chasing each other, spewed ck ghosts in the mouth, with ghosts and poisonous green gas. The figure fled and saw Huang Xiaolong, a happy face, flew to Huang Xiaolong. (My novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Now open WeChat, click on the "+" in the top right to "Add a friend", search The public number "qdread" is concerned, the speed is fast!) (to be continued) ... ... Chapter 954: Wreck gate Chapter 954: Wreck gate Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! Huang Xiaolong saw the direction of himself flying over, his brow wrinkled, knowing what the other side is ying, the other side clearly wants to bring those fierce beasts over and want to use his power to help him block those fierce beasts. If he is not strong enough, dy the speed of the few beasts, and when he arrives, he will have a chance to escape. The figure is close, it is a middle-aged person, round face, small eyes, at first nce, it is very kind of careful calction. The middle-aged man shouted to Huang Xiaolong: "Brother, which martial art disciple are you, you and I joined forces, killing these fierce beasts, the treasures in the city I share with you!" The middle-aged man was afraid that Huang Xiaolong could not die, so far away, he threw a bait from a treasure in the city. Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and took a shot. I saw that the few beasts that had caught up were cracked apart. The flesh and blood are sshing. At this time, several ck shadows escaped from the body of the beast. This is the ghost of the beast. The beast of the road to hell, there is no godhead, only the ghost. This ghost is equivalent to the ghost in the sinister body. The fierce beast of Hell''s Way is born with a ghost, so it is also called a ghost beast. Huang Xiaolong saw the ghosts of the ghosts and animals in the body to escape. They immediately took a photo of the ghosts and took the ghosts of the ghosts to their hands. Then, the devils power of the devils deity was motivated, and these ghosts will be The beast of the beast ispletely swallowed and transformed into its own power. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had obtained the blood deed method of the ghost king when he was in the Wushou world. It is also possible to swallow the ghosts and other ghosts, butpared to the devouring power of the Devil''s Supreme God, the speed of engulfing is much slower. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not use the **** method. The middle-aged man looked at the scene in front of him with a stunned look. Those few beasts. Each one can be equivalent to the fourth-order power of God. It turned out to be an instant! Also, Huang Xiaolong actually swallowed the ghost of the ghost beast, is it? ! The middle-aged man''s throat was itchy and cautiously came to Huang Xiaolong and asked: "I don''t know which predecessor is a disciple of the Hell Road? Zhao Yucheng, the elder of the Lower Spirit Gate." "Zhao Yucheng, the elder of the Demon Gate?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the middle-aged man and said: "I just came in from the outside world, I asked you, what happened to the treasure in the city you just said?" The middle-aged Zhao Yucheng listened to Huang Xiaolong who just came in from the outside world. A glimpse, then obviously relieved the atmosphere, and then respectfully replied: "Returning to the predecessors, this is a broken city, is the headquarters of the mad ghosts of the Hell Road, the mad ghosts used to be the first-ss big school of Hell Road, the strength is only On the road to hell, several super-powers wereter destroyed by the refining." "But a few days ago. I asionally learned from the ssical that this mad ghost has a treasure, secretly hidden somewhere in this city. So I came over and found it, but I didn''t expect to find the treasure, I ran into those few Ghosts, fortunately, they met their predecessors to save, otherwise, I was killed by the ghosts!" Crazy ghost? Huang Xiaolong blinked: "You take me to see." "Yes. Predecessors." The sacred door elder Zhao Yucheng immediately respected it, and did not dare to y tricks, and then flew with Huang Xiaolong to the city. Flying all the way. Huang Xiaolong saw that although the city was run down, it was seen from the city building. There is indeed a shadow of the ancient school. On the road, I met a few ghosts, and the strength is not strong. They are all third-level gods. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to swallow, and directly burns these ghosts with a fire. The low-level ghost of the gods, for Huang Xiaolong, the energy is too weak, it is to swallow hundreds of millions, and can not improve much strength. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was free, he would destroy several ghosts of the seventh-order god, and the sorcerer, Zhao Yucheng, was scared to have other thoughts. More than an hourter, the sacred door elder Zhao Yucheng came to a deste courtyard with Huang Xiaolong. Aftering to the deste courtyard, the savage door elder Zhao Yucheng made an obscure handprint to the corner of the courtyard, and a space ck hole appeared in front of the two. The two flew into the space ck hole. As the foreground of the eye changed, the two came to a hall full of thousands of square meters. I saw the four walls of the jade cab in the hall, full of all kinds of immortality. Huang Xiaolong discovered that many of these medicinal herbs have turned out to be the sacred top-level gods that have long since been lost, and some have turned out to be eight robberies and nine robbers! In the middle of the main hall, a thin old man sits on the te. From the point of view of wearing clothes, it should be the master of the mad ghost, and before death, it should be the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. When Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was swept away, he discovered that the **** of the sea of souls in his body had been broken and became dozens of fragments of the gods. It should be broken by the power of the people! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. This mad ghost master, before the death is the god-level ten-orderte peak powerhouse, then, the one who smashes his godhead, the strength can be imagined to what extent! Even if Huang Xiaolong, it is very difficult to ask himself. After all, the other side is the god-level ten-orderte peak power, although the Mozu patriarch is the god-level ten-orderte strong, butpared with the ten-orderte peak power, it is still a lot worse. Is the other party killed by the main door of the refining ghost? Huang Xiaolong guessed. After Zhao Yucheng, the elders of the genie gate, came in and saw the countless gods of the sacred level that had long been lost. The eyes were hot and hot, but Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. He did not dare to take it. At the corner of the main hall, there are piles of secret recipes, which seem to be the inheritance and practice of the mad ghosts. Huang Xiaolong took the mad master''s body and the secret recipes, all of which were taken into the Shura. As for the medicinal herbs, Huang Xiaolong took half of it, and the remaining half let the sorcerer''s elder Zhao Yucheng take it. Zhao Yucheng, the elder door of the genie, saw it. He thanked Huang Xiaolong for notining. Of course, even if he had resentment in his heart, he would not dare to show it. After half an hour, the two came out of the ck hole in the space. Huang Xiaolong casually asked: "I still have one thing to ask you, do you know where the refining ghost door is?" "Predecessors want to go to the refining ghost door?" Zhao Yucheng glimpsed. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Zhao Yucheng lowered his head and said: "The younger generation does not know where the refining ghosts are, but I heard the news. Yesterday, the refining ghost door passed a letter to my ancestors and lords, saying that it was a few days, My sorcerer''s ancestors and the doorkeepers went to the refining gate to participate in the next ceremony of the refining ghost gate!" Huang Xiaolong was asking at random, no hope, but he couldnt help but feel happy. This is the case! "If a senior wants to go to the refining gate, I can bring my predecessors to see my sorcerer and the lord." Zhao Yucheng said again. After Huang Xiaolong nodded, Zhao Yucheng left Huang Xiaolong to leave the city and then rushed back to the Magic Gate. (My novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Now open WeChat, click on the "+" in the top right to "Add a friend", search The public number "qdread" and pay attention to it, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 955: The practice of devouring ghosts and ghosts Chapter 955: The practice of devouring ghosts and ghosts Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! On the road, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Yucheng, the elders of the genie door, about the ceremony of the reincarnation of the ghost gate. Although Zhao Yucheng did not know much, Huang Xiaolong learned that this time not only the ancestors and gates of the demon gate The Lord received themand of the refining gate, and the other great ancestors of Hell''s Road received the order. This is good news for Huang Xiaolong. Because the more people there are, the more Huang Xiaolong is mixed in, the more beneficial it is to save Masters rise to the elderly. Two dayster, under the leadership of Zhao Yucheng, Huang Xiaolong came to the Magic Gate. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the genie gate was actually located within a piece of virgin forest. A group of pces, between the ancient forests and the ancient trees. Although the genie of the genie was allowed to enter, but Zhao Yucheng was the elder of the genie, with Huang Xiaolong, those genie disciples naturally did not dare to block. However, although the genie disciples did not dare to block, they quietly reported the news to the elders on duty. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the Spirit Gate for a long time. He flew in the face and stopped Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Yucheng. Like Zhao Yucheng, the lover is wearing the robes of the elders of the genie, and his body is tall, but his face is extremely long, and his eyes are extremely small. "Du Yuan, what do you mean by this?!" Zhao Yucheng''s face sank and opened. Because a sacred door waspared to the test, after Du Yuan was injured by it, he was always in conflict with it. Du Yuan smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Then said: "Zhao Yucheng, you don''t know, we are outside the door of the genie, unless there is a lord or ancestor''s order." Zhao Yucheng''s face is a bit ugly. Du Yuan looked at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly: "You have heard of the kid. There is no door or ancestor''s order. You can''t enter my spiritual door. You can roll it now, or you will be arrogant about my genie. You know the end!" roll! Listening to Du Yuan called Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Yucheng''s face changed, and he hurriedly said: "Du Yuan, you! This predecessor ising to see the door and the ancestors, you can give me away now!" Du Yuanyi listened. Instead, heughed: "What? This kid wants to see our doorkeeper and ancestors? Zhao Yucheng, do you think that if you bring a kitten and a puppy back, you are qualified to see our doorkeeper and ancestors?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who had never had an opening, suddenly reached out and took a photo. The Du Yuan was taken to the front by Huang Xiaolong and his neck was lifted. Du Yuan was shocked and angry and found that the body of God''s divine power was actually blocked by a force. I can''t get rid of it. "Dog things, you. Let me go, you dare toe to my spiritual door." Du Yuan screamed. But before he finished, he was held by Huang Xiaolong, and his neck was pinched off. Then, the supreme power was pushed. The soul of the soul of the sea is shattered, and the soul ispletely wiped out. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it and threw it into the distance. In the distance, some of the sacred disciples who were patrolling looked at the elder Du Yuans body thrown in front of him, scared to move, and forgot to move. Zhao Yucheng is also scared and has no blood. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes. Yes, seniors, please!" Zhao Yucheng was shocked toe, panicked and nodded, and some were at a loss. Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Yucheng are far away. For a long time, those sacred disciples who stood in the same ce woke up. Soon, Zhao Yucheng took Huang Xiaolong to the front of the spiritual pce of the sacred doorkeeper Fan Yuxi. However, aftering, he was also stopped by the disciples waiting in front of the pce. The disciple said: "The doorkeeper and the ancestors are negotiating things and not seeing anyone." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and ignored it. He went straight in. The waiting disciple was just about to stop the swearing, and suddenly he was scared to find that the whole body could not move at all, and he could not speak even if he spoke. Zhao Yucheng saw Huang Xiaolong go in, but he was scared and confused. When he thought about it, he panicked behind Huang Xiaolong and entered the hall. In the hall, the sorcerer ancestor Gao Yuan and the genie door master Fan Yuzheng are talking about the reincarnation of the ghost gate to take over the ceremony, suddenly seeing a scared Zhao Yucheng behind a dark-haired young man I mmed into the ground. After the two of them were stunned, they were all furious. "Bold! Zhao Yucheng, who let you bring it in!" The genie door master Fan Yuyi shouted. Zhao Yucheng was so scared that his face was white, and he mmed it down. "The door, the door owner, hey, yes, yes." I don''t know how to answer. At this time, the main sacred door of the genie door was shocked by the letter, and it was unfortunate to take a look at it, his face was ugly, and his eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong violently: "Boy, you are a big dog, you are good at me." The door, even dare to kill my elders!" Just now, the letter he received was the news that the disciples under the door reported that Du Yuan was killed by Huang Xiaolong. The sorcerer''s ancestors Gao Yuanyi listened, and they all stood up, and their eyes were cold: "God-level eighth-order mid-term? A small god-level eighth-order mid-term, even dare toe to my sorcerer''s door, boy, you Which disciples are disciples!" When ites to this, the gods lock Huang Xiaolong, as long as Huang Xiaolong has a change, he will not hesitate to shoot Huang Xiaolong. He is the first stage of the god-level tenth order, a god-level eighth-order, he did not look at it. That Zhao Yucheng couldn''t see through Huang Xiaolong''s strength. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was at least a god-level ten-order powerhouse. Now, when he heard his ancestors say that Huang Xiaolong turned out to be only a god-level eighth-order mid-term, he let go of his heart and then suddenly mmed the genie door. The ancestors and the master exined: "The ancestors, the lord, this kid is justing in from the outside world!" "It turned out to be from the outside world." The main door of the genie door, Yu Yu, listened, watching Huang Xiaolong coldly. Originally, if Huang Xiaolong was the first-ss sect of the Hell Road, he was still a scruples, and now he has no scruples. "Old ancestors, the door owner, I also know that this kid will have a kind of practice, can devour the ghost of the ghosts!" Zhao Yucheng invited the two to report. He saw Huang Xiaolong devour the ghost of the ghost beast, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was practicing some kind of exercises. "What, devouring the ghosts and ghosts of the ghosts!" The sorcerer''s ancestors and the doorman looked shocked, and the face was extremely pleasant. They know that the reason why the master of the refining door is strong is because they have cultivated a practice that can devour the ghosts and ghosts of ghosts and ghosts! In this **** road, the most indispensable is the ghost beast and the ghost. As long as you have this practice, you can say that you have a horrible cultivation resource and have a peerless treasure that infinitely and rapidly enhances its own strength. ! The ancestors ancestors Gao Yuan praised Zhao Yucheng: "Zhao Elder, I will take this kid down and search for the soul. If it really has this practice, the genie gate treasure, you can choose ten Treasures!" Zhao Yuchengs face is overjoyed: Xie Laozu! (My novel Invincible World will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Open WeChat now, click In the upper right, the "+" sign "Add a friend", search for the public number "qdread" and pay attention, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 956: Sea of ??hell Chapter 956: Sea of ??hell Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! The ancestors ancestors turned their heads high and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, what other words do you have? Today, this ancestor is in a good mood and can give you a chance to talk about yourst words." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not open his mouth. He raised his hand and directly took a palm, and then he flew the genie of the genie. I saw the sorcerer''s ancestors rushing out, and the whole person was branded on the stone pir of the hall. However, Huang Xiaolongs palm is in good control. He did not kill the ancestors of this genie, but broke his whole body and bones, and the internal organs were divided. In front of the sudden mutation, the main door of the genie door, Yu Yu, stayed there. Zhao Yucheng, who has just been immersed in the genius of the genie, will reward ten treasures of the treasure house. The hall is dead. After more than a dozen breaths, the two masters of the genie gate Fan Yuyu and the elder Zhao Yucheng came back to understand what it was all about. The two men were gray, their bodies were shaking, and their eyes were terrified. Zhao Yucheng was so scared that his legs were soft and crouched down: "Before, predecessors, forgiveness, me, I just, really not!" "Not what?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. Zhao Yucheng groaned and trembled, I dont know how to answer. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold: What I hate most is your ungrateful person! Previously, Huang Xiaolong shot and rescued Zhao Yucheng from the ghost beast, but now Zhao Yucheng is envious. When Huang Xiaolong said this, he directly pointed out the broken soul, and took the basaltic mes out of the air, and instantly pierced Zhao Yucheng''s eyebrows. Xuanwu Shenhuo smashed the soul of his god. The basaltic fire spread, and the body of Zhao Yucheng turned into an ashes. The main genre of the genie door, Yu Yu, looked at Zhao Yuchengs eyes and turned into an ashes, and it was a dead face. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the ancestors and the lords of the genie, but chose the two and asked if they would like to vote for themselves. After seeing the strength of Huang Xiaolongs horror. The ancestors and lords of the genie finally chose to work for Huang Xiaolong. For this result, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. After giving the genie of the genie a ninth robbery, and letting him swallow to recover the wound, Huang Xiaolong nted the soul in the sea of the souls of the two. Then, Huang Xiaolong asked the two to make the genie gate all too The elders, the elders called the hall. Under the ancestors of the genie and the two masters of the door, the genie gates were all elders, and the elders rushed to the hall in less than ten minutes. just. All of these sacred gates are too elders. When the elders arrive, they will see a strange young ck man sitting on the throne of the genie gate, while their ancestors and gatekeepers are standing respectfully in the ck hair. When the young man is next to him, don''t be surprised and guessed. However, everyone can''t guess the identity of Huang Xiaolong, and no one dares to open up to Huang Xiaolong. just. When the sorcerer''s ancestors and the gatekeepers called Huang Xiaolong as the master, and asked everyone to sumb to Huang Xiaolong. The genie gates are too elders, and the elders are not at all. "What? Let us invest in a god-level eighth-order kid? Call it a master? This is impossible!" Suddenly, the genie gate of a god-level ninth-order early elders will be angry. "Yes, a god-level eighth-order kid, what qualifications make us effective in him? Its a big joke, since thats it. Then I will exit the genie door now! Another genie door **** level nine The initial elder interface channel. The genie gates and other elders are also opening their voices. The elders of the genie are standing there and watching. Although the genie gate is the first-ss power of the road to hell, but these genie gates are too elders, many of them were previously scattered, and they are the genie gates that have joined in the middle. Therefore, the ownership of the genie gate is not strong. For them, it is the same as withdrawing from the genie gate, and turning to other big sects. Anyway, with their strength, no matter which first-ss martial art is going to hell, it will be reused. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sorcerer''s ancestors and the doorkeeper, and they both looked ugly and looked down at Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the first genie door that opened the door, the elders flew up and left the hall. Huang Xiaolong did not look at it, and he immediately pressed the palm of his hand. The sacred door of the ninth-order sacred door that was about to leave the hall was pressed by Huang Xiaolong into the hall, and the hall was shocked. The other genie gates are too elders, the elders see, the first genie to leave, the elders are too old, the flesh and blood are stuck together, the bones, the internal organs, the gods, all broken, glued together I can''t die anymore. The other genie gates that were just about to leave were too elders to breathe, and their eyes were frightened and trembled. "Is there still someone to leave?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. The elders who had previously mored to leave the genie gate no longer dared to speak. after an hour. In addition to a few elders who had escaped from their ideals, they were directly swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. Others, all of them worked for Huang Xiaolong. Controlling these genie gates to the elders, after the elders, Huang Xiaolong let everyone retreat, leaving only the genie gate ancestors and doorkeepers, asking the two about the refining of ghost gates and refining ghost gates. Things. However, the two said that it was simr to what Zhao Yucheng said earlier. ording to the two people, the refining ghost door allowed the two to five monthster, to the ce of Hell Road, a ce called Blood Rain Valley and other first-ss ancestors, the doorkeepers waited. At that time, the disciples who have the refining door wille to the crowd to receive the refining door. "Five months." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, and in this case, he can only wait another five months. At that time, he will change into the ancestors of the genie, and go to the door of the genie. Then, Huang Xiaolong asked the two people about the ancient ancestors of the ancient demon. "The ancient demon ancestors demon a stone!" The two geniuses of the genie door listened to Huang Xiaolong when asked about the ancestors of the ancient Mozu, and they were not surprised. "How?" Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the two, could not help but ask. "Returning to the master, this magic stone, in the past few years, did appear on the road to hell." The genie ancestor respectfully replied: "At that time, an elder of the five prisons did not know his identity, offended him, andter he was angry. Under the attack, one person smashed into the five prisons, seriously wounded the five prisoners and the lords, and killed the five prisoners. If not the five prisoners, there is another strong aid, only the five prisoners will be given this magic stone. Went out!" "However, this magic disappeared after a stone. Some people said that he entered the deepest sea of hell on the road to hell!" Huang Xiaolong frowned. Unexpectedly, this ancient demon ancestor magic stone went into the sea of hell! In the sea of hell, he knows that as long as he passes through the sea of hell, the legend is the entrance to the Seal of the Hells. However, the sea of hell is extremely dangerous, hundreds of millions of years, no one can pass. (My novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Now open WeChat, click on the "+" in the top right to "Add a friend", search The public number "qdread" and pay attention to it, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 957: Hell ghost Chapter 957: Hell ghost Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! Since the ancient demon ancestors magic stone into the sea of hell, then, Huang Xiaolong can only wait to solve the refining ghost door, rescued the master after the elderly, and then went to the sea of hell to solve the magic stone. @ Huang Xiaolong asked the two men about some other big-name sects on the road to hell, and then let the two men retreat. That night. Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the courtyard behind the main hall of the genie gate. The whole body was full of light. In front of him, the body of the mad ghost master was suspended. Under the urging force of the Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme Deity, suddenly, the blood and divine power continued to flow out from the body of the madman, and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Although the madman master has died for many years, his body''s blood and divine power have been lost a lot, but the energy of his blood and divine power is notparable to that of the ancient demon patriarch. Although the god-level ten-orderte powerhouse and the god-level tenth-orderte peak powerhouse are only one step apart, the difference between the two is enormous. As Huang Xiaolong continually swallowed the blood and power of the body of the madman who was the peak of the 10th-orderte stage of the god-level, Huang Xiaolongs body continued to have ck smoke floating out. This is the chilly ghost that has been washed and purified by Huang Xiaolong Wanfo Supreme God. The practice of the practice of Hell''s Road is based on the practice of ghosts. Therefore, the blood and the power of the body contain chilly ghosts. that''s it. Huang Xiaolong stayed in the corpse of the madman and the madman''s corpse and the mad ghosts in the sacred treasures of the tens of thousands of eight robberies, nine robbed the top level Shendan. A month passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong refining all the medicinal herbs of the mad ghosts and the mad ghosts, and finally, they were upgraded to the eighth-order peak of the gods. Only one step away, you can break through the eighth level of the gods. When Huang Xiaolong finished thest ninth robbery of the madness, he was shaking his head and smiling. This mad sorcerer has eight robs. Nine robbery sacred level top Shen Dan, put outside, are invaluable treasures, even the **** level tente stage peak power will be robbed, the ordinary **** level eight-order powerhouse, if refining so many eight robbers. Nine robbery sacred level top Shen Dan, I am afraid that it has already reached thete ninth stage, and the ninth stage is the peak. But myself, it is only from the mid-eighth to the mid-term peak. The more you go to the back, the more horrible the energy of the three most supreme gods. Every time you break through a small step, the energy you need is even stunned by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong even suspected that he could not break through the tenth order of God in the lower bounds. From Xiaofeng''s ninth-orderte peak to the tenth-order energy, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it will be ten times more powerful than the other god-level ten-orderte peaks that break through the energy required by the gods. "I don''t know what treasures there are in the treasure house of the refining ghosts." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flickered: "The refining ghost gate dominates the road to **** for thousands of years, there should be many good treasures!" Do not say anything else, just the best **** soul stone is a rare good baby. This best **** soul stone is a spiritual stone formed by the agitation of **** and the formation of each piece. It takes at least three or four million years. ording to the ancestors of the genie, the road to **** is a top-notch school. Every ten years, you need to pay a fine **** soul stone to the refining door. In other words, one thousand a thousand years! There are more than 100 first-ss schools on the road to hell. If they add up, there will be more than 100,000 in 10,000 years. The refining ghost gate dominates the road to **** for more than a thousand years. Among its treasures, the surviving treasure of the best **** is definitely a horrible number. Even the refining gates consume a lot of money these years. The rest is also very much. Huang Xiaolong has made up his mind, and when he enters the refining gate, he must find an opportunity to enter the treasure house of the refining ghost! If the refining of the treasure house treasure treasure, he can be upgraded to thete eighth,te peak. It may even break through to the ninth order! In the next four months, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the genie gate at night, urging the four great fires, absorbing the gas of gray and cultivating, while going out during the day, looking for the ghost caves where the ghosts gather, swallowing the middle level of the gods. The sinister. Later, Huang Xiaolong and the middle-level sinisters of the gods were toozy to swallow, and only swallowed the high-level ghosts of the gods. Huang Xiaolong, who is at the peak of the eighth-order mid-level of God, has improved a lot in four months. However, to break through the eighth-order period, there is still a small distance. In the past few months, under the influence of the sacred-level gods of Huang Xiaolong and the divine-level gods, the elders of the genie gates and the elders of the elders have improved a lot. Even the ancestors and the lords of the genie, the strength has also improved significantly. On this day, Huang Xiaolong summoned the ancestors and the lords of the genie, and told the ancestors to stay in the sacred door, then they changed into the ancestors of the genie, and left the spirit with the genie. Devil''s Gate, go to the Blood Rain Valley. Although the blood rain valley is not close to the sacred door, but after Huang Xiaolong with the genie door master constantly cast space, after more than two hours, he rushed to the blood rain valley. The **** valley is not big, and the whole valley is only a few hundred miles away. However, this **** valley is famous on the road to hell. Because, this **** rain valley has been a **** rain for many years. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there were already many ancestors, and the doorkeeper arrived. "Hey, the genie ancestors, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to die yet. I thought you were dead early." When Huang Xiaolong arrived, a harsh voice would sound. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that the person who opened the mouth was an old man wearing a ck robe and his face was extremely pale. That face is more gloomy than the dead. In the past few months, the two genius ancestors told Huang Xiaolong the characteristics of the ancestors and gatekeepers of the major factions. Therefore, when they saw the old man, Huang Xiaolong knew that there was an impermanence ancestor called "ck impermanence". The impermanence of the forces and the genie gates are not divided, the two factions have always been hateful. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "The imperman old man, you dead face, knowing well, I don''t know if you have died long ago." Impermanence ancestors angry: "You!" After finishing, a finger suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong, pointing out a force, countless corpses spurt, stinking people nausea. It is the poisonous corpse of the impermanence ancestors. Huang Xiaolong saw it and shot it in a quiet voice. Because Huang Xiaolong concealed his strength, the exhibition revealed the strength of the genie''s ancestors. Therefore, the two men hit each other, and they all retreated a few miles. Other ancestors who stood there watched the battle, and no one had any dissuasion. However, after the impermanence of the ancestors, I thought that if I continued to fight fiercely, I would only lose both sides, so I stopped and mmed. At this moment, a sound broke through the air, a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe with a head of a **** evil spirit at his chest flew to the **** rain valley at a very fast speed. "Hell Ghosts!" An ancestor saw the face of the middle-aged man and shouted. The ancestors were also shocked. I didnt expect that the disciples who sent the ghosts to pick up the people would be **** ghosts! (The novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Open WeChat now, click on the "+" sign "Add a friend" in the upper right, search for the public number "qdread" and pay attention, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 958: Entering the refining gate Chapter 958: Entering the refining gate Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! Blinking, the refining ghost door **** ghost makes the middle-aged peoplee to the crowd. "I have seen ghosts and adults!" All the ancestors came forward with respect and salute, and looked like a good color. The **** ghost made the volley stand, and looked at the crowd with a condescending look. He nodded and immediately snorted: "There was only one hundred and sixty-three people! The ambassador waited for another ten minutes. After ten minutes, he did note. Old ancestors and gatekeepers, there is no need toe again in the future!" Listening to the **** ghosts full of murderous tone, the ancestors did not tremble. Huang Xiaolong secretly observed the **** ghost in the crowd. With Huang Xiaolongs powerful soul now, he quickly saw the **** ghost to see through. This **** ghost is indeed like a rumor, it is the tenth-orderte peak of the **** level, and it is close to the tenth-orderte peak, the strength, earth-shattering. Although most of the ancestors in the field are in the early tenth stage of the **** level, and even some are in the medium term, even if they all join hands, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of this hell. However, even if the Tailong Shenlong is not changed, Huang Xiaolong is sure to defeat it, but to kill this **** ghost, only the transformation of Taikoo Shenlong, Huang Xiaolong has absolute certainty. Just when Huang Xiaolong secretly observed the **** ghosts, there were other ancestors who came one after another. Ten minutes passed quickly. The **** ghost swept his eyes, his voice was a bit gloomy: "It''s good, there are still six sects, so you don''t have to wait, let''s go." After that, no one can doubt. Fly up. The ancestors, the doorkeeper quickly flew to keep up. As for the six sects that have not yet arrived, the ancestors can even imagine the end of their future. I am afraid that the reincarnation of the ghost gate will be the time when the six sects will disappear into the road of hell. After Huang Xiaolong and the ancestors followed the **** ghost for about three hours, they came to a piece of virgin forest before they stopped. The **** ghost made a message: "Don''t me me for not reminding you, this piece of virgin forest. The ban is heavy, and there are space cracks everywhere, you will follow me." Space cracks! Everyone''s face changed suddenly. Although everyone is self-sufficient, it is extremely troublesome to get caught in the cracks in this space. The **** ghost made him ignore the faces of the people and flew into the virgin forest. When everyone saw it, they all poured in and followed the **** ghost. Turn all the way to the fold. The **** ghost made the marching path messy, and the virgin forest was filled with a poisonous scorpion, blocking the gods and making people unable to remember. Flying for a day. After the darkness of the sky, the poisonous cockroaches in this virgin forest are getting stronger and stronger, and the chill is amazing. It seems that even the soul can freeze. Some of the ninth-order peaks of the gods have to run the power to resist. Even so, it is extremely difficult. suddenly. The **** ghost stopped, and let everyone rest in ce, and continue to hurry tomorrow. When everyone listens, they are all spit. After a restful night, the next day, everyone continued on their way. that''s it. Hurry up during the day and stop at night. About eight days have passed, and the prospects of the people have changed. The seemingly iplete virgin forest has finally disappeared, and everyone hase to a huge ice sheet. But what shocked everyone was. Over the huge ice field, there was a huge meteorite! This huge meteorite, the people can not describe how big it is, the top of the meteorite, there is actually a city, within the city, the pce is countless, a group of small ants like the ants flying in the sky above the city! This! Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Unexpectedly, the refining ghost gates of countless stars and rivers turned out to be built on a huge meteorite! This huge meteorite is not afraid of being smaller than the Tianshen Mountain that he got in the past. The ancestors were also the first toe to the refining gate, seeing the prospect of the eye, like Huang Xiaolong, the heart was shocked. "Go!" When the crowd was shocked, the **** ghost made a whisper and then flew up to the huge meteorite. Everyone keeps up. As he approached the huge meteorite, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the interior of this huge meteorite seemed to umte an extremely horrible energy. If this terrorist energy exploded, it would only destroy all the life of a star river. Huang Xiaolong blinked. The **** ghosts brought Huang Xiaolong to the front of a huge meteorite. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw the word "Golden City" in the ancient Chinese characters. This should be the headquarters of the refining ghost door. The **** ghosts brought the people into the refining ghost town, and the **** ghosts brought the people together. Therefore, along the way, they did not encounter the cross-examination of the disciples who patrolled the ghost gate. After entering the refining ghost town, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the buildings in the city were all strange and grotesque, and many buildings were actually gimmicks! Some are internal organs, some are eyeballs, others are broken hands and broken feet. There are also the appearance of those sinister ghosts, ghosts and animals, these buildings are the mouth of the ghosts, ghosts and beasts. The ancestors battled all the way, followed the **** ghosts and came to the huge pceplex of the refining ghost town. This huge pce group, which almost upies the center of the refining ghost city, can not be seen at the end. Huang Xiaolong estimates that it was as big as an empire in the previous snowy continent. After entering the pce group, the **** ghost asked the disciples to give the ancestors where to live. Then they left. Before leaving, the **** ghosts warned everyone not to leave the temple, otherwise they would find out whoever they were. , all are executed! Waiting until the day when the master of the refining ghost gate took over the ceremony, he wille over and pick up the people in the past. However, when the **** ghost left, Huang Xiaolong quietly released a sense of God and attached it to him. After the **** ghost left, he flew to the center of the pceplex and finallynded in front of a huge pce and walked in. Above the main hall, standing a young man, this young man, is a resurgence of the ghosts who have five years of agreement with Huang Xiaolong! That is, the next master of the refining ghost door who will take over the position of the master of the refining ghost door. Huang Xiaolong found that the strength of this refining ghost doorpared with thest time, the strength has improved a lot, it is already the peak of the tenth-order stage of the **** level! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. How did the strength of the refining ghost door rise so fast! "Less Lord." After the **** ghost made him into the temple, he came to the refining ghost door and said it was called. The refining ghost door nodded and nodded: "Uncle Luo Yun, those ancestors, the doorkeepers all received?" The **** ghost replied: "Only six sects did not arrive on time. After taking over the ceremony, I let people clean up the six sects." The refining ghost door has a brow: "There are still thirteen days to take over the ceremony, but the doorkeeper has not returned yet!" "Let the Lord rest assured, with the strength of the door, there will be nothing, maybe the door owner has already returned from the sea of hell, and now is on the road!" Hell Ghost makes way. Huang Xiaolongs glimpse, isnt the refining ghost door now? ! (The novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Open WeChat now, click on the "+" sign "Add a friend" in the upper right, search for the public number "qdread" and pay attention, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 959: Refining the Ghost Gate Chapter 959: Refining the Ghost Gate Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! Huang Xiaolong immediately rejoiced, but did not expect that the refining ghost door master is not actually in the refining door! This is really a godsend! The whole refining ghost door, the only thing he cares about is the owner of this refining ghost door. Now that the refining ghost door is not in the house, he will be much less scrupulous. "Right, that Huang Xiaolong, is there any news?" At this time, the refining ghost door had a lesser tone and asked. The **** ghost shook his head: "Just know that he hase to the road to hell, but where he is now, he has not found it." The refining ghost door has a twinkling green eyes shing: "This Huang Xiaolong always makes me feel ufortable. I don''t kill him. I don''t worry, I will tell you to let the **** of the road send a master to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, and I have Huang Xiaolong news. Immediately report, and you, dont bother, I want to kill him by myself!" "Okay, less master." The **** ghost nodded. "People are optimistic about the elderly and other people, with the blood of the elderly and other people, and the power of the gods, after the blood sacrifice, my ghosts and injuries should be able to recover soon." "Do not worry, the ghosts are banned, even if no one is in charge, the old man can not escape, even if the old man and other people escaped from the ghost prison, they can not escape the refining ghost door, and can not escape the nightmare forest." Hell The ghost made a cold smile. After the two talked about the session of the ceremony, the **** ghosts retired, left the hall, and returned to their own pce. Huang Xiaolong sat in the yard and couldnt help thinking. The most important thing now is to rescue Masters old man. After saving Master, look for opportunities again and enter the treasure house of the refining gate! However, the owner of the refining door does not know when to return, time is tight, so. Huang Xiaolong must find a way to find out where the ghosts in their mouths are. The **** ghosts and the refining ghost gates are both strong and strong. If Huang Xiaolong shoots the two, it must cause the attention of the masters of the whole refining ghosts. Therefore, it is obviously unwise to learn the news of the ghosts from the two. I can only find a way out of other masters of the refining ghost gate. Huang Xiaolong used some methods to block the ban in the yard and let the genie doorkeeper stay in the yard and he came back. When the figure shed, it went out of the pce. After leaving the pce, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and then changed into a **** ghost, and went out of the refining ghost headquarters. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge. Under the cover of his gods, the situation of a million miles around the refining ghost city clearly emerged in his mind, including all the high-level powerhouses hidden in the dark and cultivated in the mansion. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, the next moment. It appeared in a house and secret room. Within the secret room, the eighth-order master of the refining ghost door suddenly opened his eyes. I saw Huang Xiaolong standing in front of me. "Ghosts make adults!" The master of the refining ghost door was shocked, and then quickly panic down. However, he was puzzled in his heart, and the ghosts usually want to see them. They are all amand to let them pass. Never took the initiative to find them. However, he had not had time to think about it. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took the photo of the master of the refining ghost door in front of him. His eyes shed purple. The soul word instantly disappeared into its mind and searched for it. After a few minutes, the soul of the soul is over. The power of the devil''s supreme **** was swallowed up, and the master of the refining ghost became a dry corpse. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill itpletely, but let it enter thea forever. After all, like this god-level high-ranking powerhouse, there are soul life cards. If it is dead, the soul card is broken, and I am afraid that it will rm other masters of the ghost gate. From the memory of the other party, Huang Xiaolong learned that the entire refining ghost door, the **** level seven or more strong, there are actually more than 30,000 people! There are more than a thousand people in the tenth-order powerhouse of God! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The strength of the refining ghost door is so strong that it is so strong! We must know that the ancient demon gods are more than a thousand people, but the god-level ten-order powerhouse is even less pitiful, only forty people. The elders who searched for the soul in front of him were the elders of the Ghost House, and did not know the Ghost Hall. Only the elders and the elders of the Ghost Hall of the Ghost Hall knew. "The elders of the temple and the elders of the elders." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, and then locked a god-level eighth-order elder who was not far from here. Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong did the same, and after the soul of the elder of the eighth-order priest of the gods, he swallowed his blood and divine power, and let him enter thea forever. "South of the city." Huang Xiaolong eyes happy. It turns out that this ghost is in the underground of a certain ce in the south of the ghost town. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was also worried that he would be in the headquarters of the refining ghost gate. If so, it would be difficult to save the master. However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately go to the south of the city, but then continued to search for the soul of the five imperial elders and a god-level tenth-order early elders. From the memory of the elders in the temple, Huang Xiaolong not only learned all the methods of prohibition and cracking in the Ghost, but also knew the treasure house of the refining ghost! However, this refining ghost treasure house has four guardian guards, each strength is not weaker than the **** ghost, and thew of opening the treasure house, only three people know. One is the master of the refining ghost gate, the other is the master of the refining ghost gate, and the other is the **** ghost! Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. It is obviously impossible to get the method of opening the treasure house from the master of the refining door. It is only possible to find a way from the door of the refining ghost door and the **** ghost. However, if the two have been staying at the headquarters of the refining ghost door, Huang Xiaolong is not good at starting. "Forget it, or save the Master first." Huang Xiaolong brows loose, this time, he came to refining the ghost gate, the most important thing is to save his master, as for the rest, it is secondary. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong went to the south of the refining ghost city. Soon, Huang Xiaolong remembered several people in the temple and found the ghost prison entrance hidden in the south of the city. At the entrance to Ghost, there is a team of 20 people who are guarded by ghosts, but these are not strong in the spirits, but only in the middle of the gods. Huang Xiaolong did not cause a little movement, and he easily solved these smashing disciples, and then untied the ban on the entrance of the ghost prison, and entered the ghost prison. There are tenyers in Ghost. The lower the ban, the stronger the ban, and the elderly who are in the lunar month are imprisoned on the second floor. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that when he appeared in the second floor of the imprisoned old mans room, the old man of the rising moon turned his feet, and he was ying around with a little song and drinking wine! It seems that the days are veryfortable, and I cant see the prisoners at all. "Old man, where are you, this wine?" Huang Xiaolong said. Huang Xiaolongs voice scared the old man from the moon to jump up from the bed, but when he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, he looked ecstatic and rushed up, hugged Huang Xiaolong, andughed: Mom is a spicy, kid I know that you wille to save your Master! You can count it!" (The novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there is also a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Now Just open WeChat, click on the "+" sign in the top right, "Add a friend", search for the public number "qdread" and pay attention, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 960: Refining the ghost gatekeeper Chapter 960: Refining the ghost gatekeeper Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! Listening to the ssic mantra of the rising moon, Huang Xiaolong could not help but smile: "I said the old man, it seems that your life is quite moist, and there is wine." The old man of the rising moon said: "Nour nourishment, every day is raised by pigs. This wine is my previous collection. I have been drinking these days. If you don''te, I don''t know where to look. Going for wine!" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The old man of the rising moon has been banned, and the whole body is imprisoned. However, it is hard to get Huang Xiaolong. It took only a few minutes, and Huang Xiaolong will lift the old man from the rising moon. The body was banned, and the old man of the rising moon made several chest-expanding actions. He smiled and said: "I can kill my old man." "Old man, let''s go, leave first." Huang Xiaolong said. The old man of the rising moon hesitated a moment and said: "This ghost is second, and the third floor is still imprisoned by the ancients. Many giants are masters. Do we want to?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I will talk about itter." Now, Huang Xiaolong is not nning to leave the refining door. If he saves so many people to go out, the chance of exposure will be greater. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong decides to leave the refining door, if there is an opportunity, he will save others. The old man of the rising moon thought about it and did not say anything. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took the old man to the moon, moved the space, and left the ghost prison. When he appeared again, he returned to the residence of the former sacred door to the ancestors of the genie. Although the old man of the rising moon was rescued, Huang Xiaolong did not rx, and the old man of the rising moon was rescued. The refining door should be discovered soon. At that time, it must be searched throughout the city. The refining ghost gate will certainly suspect that there are problems with the ancestors who came in this time. and so. Huang Xiaolong must first get the way to leave the nightmare forest, the nightmare forest, the virgin forest that they passed through before the refining ghost door found that the old man was saved. If there is no way to leave the nightmare forest, then Huang Xiaolong can only be trapped in this refining door. From the temple, the elders and the elders of the elders remembered the whole refining door. Knowing that the method of leaving the nightmare forest is the same, only the master of the refining ghost door, the lesser master, the **** ghost makes the three talents know. But Huang Xiaolong still decided to wait. Wait for an opportunity. Waiting for the refining ghost door or the **** ghost to leave the refining gate. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge locked the two. One day, it will soon pass. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong was that the two had been staying at the Pce of the Ghost Gate headquarters and did not go out. The same is true on the second day. At this time. Only 11 days have passed since the reign of the refining gate. eleven days! The owner of the refining ghost door is likely toe back at any time. Huang Xiaolong could not help but anxious. On the third day, Huang Xiaolong decided to take risks. When the owner of the refining ghost door or the **** ghost who had been staying in the pce of the headquarters of the refining ghost gate made a hand, the master of the refining ghost door finally moved! After the main door of the refining ghost gate came out of the pce of the refining ghost gate headquarters, he went straight out of the refining ghost town, and then left the Taikoo meteorite and flew to the end of the ice sheet. Huang Xiaolong secretly followed all the way. Looking at the door of the refining ghost door, the main door flew to the end of the ice, and Huang Xiaolong gradually became clear about what the main reason for this refining door was. This end of the ice. There is a spiritual pool where the heavens and the earth gather together. Within the Lingchi, although the cold is pressing. However, those who practice the yin and cold exercises practice in it and cultivate it for a thousand miles. This refining ghost door is the main reason for the practice of this spiritual pool. The refining ghost gate built a pce around Lingchi. The Lingchi is inside the pce. It is called the Lingchi Pce. There are two god-level ten-order strongmen guarding the pce. "Less master." When the master of the refining ghost door came, the two tenth-order powerhouses of the guardian spirit pool pce went forward. The main door of the refining ghost door nodded. Then strode into the Lingchi Pce. Seeing the refining ghost door, the main door really entered the Lingchi Pce. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy, and the ancient artifact trapped in the golden silk rope was released, and it was integrated into the surrounding space to block the Wanlifang space around the Lingchi Pce. Completely separated from the outside world. Huang Xiaolong appeared this and then walked slowly to Lingchi Pce. Two god-level tenth-order guardians guarding the outside of the Lingchi Pce suddenly saw a young ck maning to this side and could not help but see. The two guarded Lingchi Pce for tens of thousands of years. It was the first time that they saw that they were close to Lingchi Pce, except for their refining ghosts. Lingchi Pce is one of the gates of the refining ghosts. The disciples of the refining ghosts are not allowed to be close to the area of 100,000 miles. Therefore, for many years, no other disciples of the refining ghosts have dared to ignore the rules of the refining of the ghosts and arrogate the Lingchi Pce. When the two were in awe, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared. When it appeared again, it had alreadye to the two. Huang Xiaolong reached out and pinched, and the two men were brought up, and the power of the devil''s supreme **** was swallowed up. At this time, the main door of the refining ghost door is entering the Lingchi Pce, sitting in it, and not practicing, it senses the abnormal fluctuation of the external force. "There are people who dare to swear at the Lingchi Pce." After the ident of the refining ghost door, he then smiled sadly: "I havent encountered such an interesting thing for a long time." However, he is self-sufficient, so he did not pay attention to it. He continued to sit in the Lingchi Pce and wait for the other party toe in. His heart is faintly curious, who will be. After more than a minute, he saw a figureing in from outside the pce. When you look at the aspect, the refining ghost door is horrified: "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong entered the Lingchi Pce and saw the central part of the main hall. It was a purple ink pool on the side. Above the pool, there was a faint spiritual fog, and the amazing cold air was emitted from the pool. This is the spirit pool! The refining ghost door is sitting on the top of the spirit pool. Huang Xiaolong looked at the refining ghost door and was indifferent: "There is no one to refine the ghost door, we have met again. I have note to the evening for five years." The refining ghost door stood up and heard a haha smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to dare toe!" Speaking of this, one meal, then said: "You areing in with the group of ancestors." My ghost **** is missing a **** body, youe exactly." Speaking of this, the ck light behind him, a ck tall ghost shed out. This ghost has a height of ten feet, and the form is very simr to that of the refining ghost door. Every core disciple of the refining ghost gate raises a ghost **** with a secret method! Of course, each person''s ghosts and gods grow up because of their different natural talents, and their strengths are different. The ghosts and gods of the refining ghosts are not weaker than him, and even more faint than the refining ghosts. However, Huang Xiaolong can see that the ghost of this ghost **** has been injured, so the realbat power is weaker than the refining ghost door. "Go." The refining ghost door is less than the ghost and the **** behind him. The ghost **** got the order, suddenly opened the **** mouth, and smothered it to Huang Xiaolong. Before he arrived, the huge waves formed by the ghosts drowned over Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not retreat and enter, and the Buddhas supreme godhead was motivated, and a Buddhas palm greeted him. Just when Huang Xiaolong and the refining ghost door were in a fierce battle, suddenly, the sky was over the refining ghost town, and a figure appeared out of thin air, and the atmosphere was vast. Inducted into this breath, the **** ghosts in the headquarters pce made a fortune. "Lord, you are back!" The **** ghost came to the figure and respectfully bowed to the court. (Today is not in the state, I have written a chapter in one day, and I will try to give you three more tomorrow.) (The novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone. Now open WeChat, click on the "+" sign "Add a friend" in the upper right, search for the public number "qdread" and pay attention, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 961: Solve the ghost master Chapter 961: Solve the ghost master Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! At this time, the elders of the refining ghosts also flew out, and they came to the Lord of the Gate of the Ghosts and respectfully crouched down and called the door. The main eyes of the refining ghost door were swept away and asked: "You are less of a master." "Returning to the main door, the younger master went to Lingchi Pce to practice, or else, I went to Lingchi Pce and told him that the doorkeeper had returned." The **** ghost replied respectfully. "Since the younger master went to Lingchi Pce to practice, then he would not bother him. I came back from the sea of hell. I have basically determined the location of the demon pce. However, there is no magic bead now, and it is impossible to open the demon pce. "The main door of the refining ghost door: "The news of the magic beads, can you have the exact news?" "ording to the collected news, 90% of the Magic Beads fell on Huang Xiaolong." The **** ghost said: "Huang Xiaolong hase to the road to hell, but we have not found where he is on the road to hell." The main door of the refining ghost door is: "Use all the power, you must find Huang Xiaolong, the magic bead, I must get it, because the demon pce has the treasure left by the ancient demon king, which is very important to me." "Yes, the doorkeeper!" "Go, get ready to take over the ceremony, and wait for the door toe out of the Lingchi Pce, thene and report me." The refining ghost gates are respectful and then retreat. ...... In the Lingchi Pce, I saw that the ghost **** who rushed to Huang Xiaolong was bombarded by Huang Xiaolongs Buddha, and mmed into the wall of Lingchi Pce, and it rang back. Under the Buddha''s power of the Buddha''s hand, the ghosts and spirits of the whole body are violently tumbling, and the **** mouth is screaming. Buddha power is all ghosts, monsters and nemesis. The strength of this ghost **** raised by the refining ghost gate is amazing. However, in the face of Huang Xiaolongs innate Buddha power, he was also restrained. "You, Buddhism, you are the Buddha''s door!" The refining ghost door master was shocked and dismissed. If there is any martial art in the lower bounds that makes the refining ghosts scruples, then it is the Bodhisattva Gate. It is not that the strength of the Bodhisattva is stronger than that of the refining ghost, but the practice of the Bodhisattva Gate! The martial arts of the Bodhisattva can be used to cultivate the Buddha''s power. Especially after the condensed gods, the gods and gods have the power of Buddhism, and the practice of refining the ghost gate is very restrained. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, there was no opening, and his body shape shed. He continued to record the Buddha''s palm to the refining ghost door. After the resurgence of the ghost door, the master was shocked. Calm down, eyes stunned and radiant: "Blood Prison Ghosts!" A palm greeted Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha''s hand. Suddenly, the blood was raging and the ghosts were overwhelming. Numerous evil spirits are formed, as if they were born from blood prison. These evil spirits form a ck giant palm, and the center of the giant palm is an ancient ghost. Exudes infinite power and power. "Huang Xiaolong. Even if you have a congenital Buddha power, you have to be killed by me. This is the road to hell. It is my refining door. I can control all the ghosts around me. My innate Buddha power will be I am restrained!" The refining ghost door screamed and shouted. The blood prisoner and the palm of the hand are hit together. The spread of terror is spreading. Golden light. The blood is shining, the ghost is crying. Huang Xiaolong and the refining ghost door and the two masters at the same time swayed and retreated. However, the owner of the refining ghost gate hit the stone pir of Lingchi Pce and knocked down the stone pir. The entire Lingchi Pce swayed violently and could copse at any time. "You, impossible, your strength, how could it be so strong!" The refining ghost door and the small master forced the blood of the heart to sway, looked shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Five years ago, the two men handed over their hands. At that time, Huang Xiaolongs strength waspletely suppressed by him, but now, under the circumstance, he is actually at a disadvantage! God-level eighth-order mid-peak! At that time, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the seventh stage of the gods. At this time, he suddenly saw a thousand arms behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s thousand arms moved at the same time, and each arm was golden, and a burst of innate Buddha power rushed out. The main face of the refining ghost door changed greatly, and he did not dare to hesitate. The whole body suddenly soared and his body shape increased several times. "The devil god!" "Golden ghosts!" The refining ghost door screamed at the Lord, and countless ghosts came to him. In an instant, a horrible ghost was formed around his body. The refining ghost door is standing by, and it seems to be the master of hell, the king of the ghost king. Then, the resurgence of the ghost door and the main body of blood and blood, these ghosts continue to condense and be a ghost. The ghosts and gods that were previously raised by the refining ghost gates came to the refining ghost door and were integrated with them. Huang Xiaolong and the refining ghost door were attacked at the same time. Suddenly, thousands of Buddha''s palms, countless Buddha light, Buddha shadows. Countless ghosts, ghosts cover the sky. The bang loud noise continued to spread. Lingchi Pce finally couldnt bear the power of the two to destroy, and it waspletely violent. The refining ghost door is like a broken kite, and it is reversing, and the blood in the mouth is spewing. Huang Xiaolong has also retreated several times and has been withdrawing for hundreds of miles. "You!" The refining ghost door owner looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger, but a mouth, another blood spurting out, dyed the snow around the ice. Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, and his body shape shed. He continued to punch and kill the ghost master. Although there is a trapped **** gold wire rope to iste the surrounding space from the outside world, outsiders can not find the movement here, but anything can be unexpected, Huang Xiaolong should control this refining ghost door as soon as possible. Seeing Huang Xiaolong continue to kill by a fist, the refining ghost door suddenly turned and fell backwards, actually gave up and fight with Huang Xiaolong, and fled the thought. However, when the refining ghost door was about to leave, suddenly the golden light shed, and he encountered an invisible energy light wall, which shocked him back. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs bombing has arrived, and the boxing power is broken,ing behind him. The refining ghost door and the young master couldnt think too much, and turned and took a shot, but it was still a slow step, and was blown up by Huang Xiaolongs boxing force. I saw a back hole and a hole in the blood. "I want to escape? This four-mile space has long been isted from the outside world by the ancient artifacts. Therefore, no matter what happens here, the outside world will not know." Huang Xiaolong sneered. The owner of the refining ghost suddenly burst into a grin: "Huang Xiaolong, if you kill me, you will also be rmed by the masters of the refining ghosts. You can''t escape." Huang Xiaolong snorted and smiled at each other: "Who said that I want to kill you." The refining ghost door is a master. Half an hour passed. Huang Xiaolongs hand was loose, and the owner of the refining ghost who became the corpse was thrown into the distant snow andpletely breathed a sigh of relief. The refining ghost door is finally solved! He has obtained the method of opening the treasure house of the refining ghost gate and the method of leaving the nightmare forest. However, he did not kill itpletely, but let him faint forever like the elders of the previous temple. Huang Xiaolong''s physique slowly changed. Finally, he became the master of the refining ghost door, and then flew back to the refining ghost city. As for the ancient artifacts, the golden silk rope, Huang Xiaolong did not recover, let it continue to block this ce. (The novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Open WeChat now, click on the "+" sign "Add a friend" in the upper right, search for the public number "qdread" and pay attention, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 962: Sweeping the treasure house treasure house Chapter 962: Sweeping the treasure house treasure house Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! Huang Xiaolong returned to the main residence of the genie gate in a hidden way, and saw the master of the rising moon and the master of the genie. N Because Huang Xiaolong changed the appearance of the refining ghost door, so when the two saw Huang Xiaolong, they were really shocked. When Huang Xiaolong changed back to its original appearance, this was a false rm. Upon returning, Huang Xiaolong gave the two dozen escape messengers and letters. If they felt that things were abnormal, they used this escapemand to leave the refining ghost city first, and then contacted them with letters. At that time, Huang Xiaolong would Take two people to leave. Just in case, Huang Xiaolongs method of leaving the nightmare forest was imprinted into the minds of both people by means of memory. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong gave the two men a few bottles of ten robbers and spirits, and also defended the gods. After they had smashed the two, Huang Xiaolong left, and then came outside the ghost town. The treasure house of the refining ghost gate is not in the refining ghost town, but in the mountains behind the refining ghost town. Soon, Huang Xiaolong went out of the refining ghost town. Ten minutester, he came to a mountain with a sharp edge in the mountains behind the refining ghost town. The treasure house of refining ghosts is at this sharp edge! Just then, the space in front of the room shook, and four white-haired old men appeared. It is the four major methods of guarding the treasure house. "I have seen the Lord." The four men came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully called it. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I came to the treasure house to take some things, you should go back first, something, I will call you again." "Yes, less master." Four people do not doubt it, respectful should be after. Hidden and disappeared. Huang Xiaolong quietly yed a strange handprint on the half-mountain of the sharp-edged peak. Suddenly, the sharp edge of the peak shed, and a transmission array appeared at the halfway. The transmission array is painted with a ghost, forming a grimace. Somewhat strange. This is exactly the transmission array that is transmitted into the treasure house. However, it is also necessary to refine the ghost door to open the transmission array. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, standing in the middle of the transmission array, and then hit two handprints at the two ghost eyes of the central ghost face. Suddenly, the two ghost eyes radiated a burst of ck light, and then the entire transmission ray shook, so that itsted for about ten breaths. The foreground of Huang Xiaolongs eye has changed and he hase to a huge. The treasure house of the refining ghost gate turned out to be on a huge. If it was not Huang Xiaolong, he had already learned from the memory of the master of the refining ghost, but he was afraid to believe it. Aftering to this huge, when Huang Xiaolong saw the foreground image, he was still greatly shocked. I saw the front, and the mountains were all by the gods. The weapons are piled up and can''t be seen at the end. These gods. The weapons are all made of rare minerals and fine irons in the realm of the gods. Each piece is a treasure that is hard to find outside. The gods, the end of the weapons mountain range, are amazing medicinal herbs. Although Huang Xiaolong had previously obtained the Hail Treasure and the Mysterious Treasure. However,pared with the immediate situation, it is almost a small witch, even if it is 10,000 pieces of ice treasure, I am afraid that there is no such treasure house. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and calmed his heart. The figure shed and came over a mountain range. The power of the three most supreme gods was fully motivated, and suddenly they were photographed downwards. Suddenly, a mountain that was all piled up by the gods was taken from the ground by Huang Xiaolong. This shrine mountain range is tens of thousands of miles long, up to several thousand feet! Huang Xiaolong moved it into the space ring. After six or seven breaths, Huang Xiaolong continued to lock the next Shenque Mountain. Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong could not remember how many Shenshan mountains he had moved. Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s amazing strength. Under such a huge carrying of such a huge mountain range, after ten minutes, he was too tired to breathe. Huang Xiaolong had to stop and swallow a ten-rocketing spirit, and then sat down to adjust the interest. After a while, the divine power waspletely restored, and this stood up. Looking at the Shenque Mountain Range, which still has no end, Huang Xiaolong smiled a bit, but did not expect that one day, he actually became a porter! However, there are not many opportunities for this porter, so keep working hard! Huang Xiaolong continues to carry it. After more than an hour, finally, the Shenque Mountain Range waspletely moved by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong came to the weapons mountain range. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was fortunate that the space ring of some of the god-level ten-order powerhouses he had killed at the beginning, he left some, and brought it on his body. Otherwise, he wanted to remove this treasure house and there was no ce to install it. Although the Shura Ring has been re-refined again and again, the space has expanded many times, but it can''t fit so many mountains. There are more weapons in the mountains than in the Shenshan Mountains. Therefore, it took more than two hours for Huang Xiaolong to move the weapons mountain range. Huang Xiaolong came to the Shendan Mountains. "Spring and Autumn is a goddess!" "Don''t die!" "Wan Ling Shen Dan!" Looking at the Shendan Mountains, Huang Xiaolongs throat was dry. Every kind of Shen Dan, all of them are all fine! And quite a lot of it is a robbery! Even Huang Xiaolong has discovered many nine robberies, ten robbers! There are also some gods, each one is so tall, some are golden, some are purple and silver, some are golden green. With the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, I cant recognize what it is. However, judging from the amazing Danes radiated by these gods, the grades are not lower than the Wanling Shendan, and even some are even higher than the Wanling Shendan. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but have a green light. At that time, if he swallowed up all these gods, he should be able to break through to the fifth level of God! Grandma''s, this refining ghost door, umted for many years, even umted so many gods! However, now all this is cheaper! Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, and the three most supreme gods were fully motivated. In a timely manner, they took away a mountain of the gods. In order to save time, so the spring and autumn, the gods of this level of Shen Dan, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to move again. Of course, if the treasure house of the refining ghosts ispletely removed, Huang Xiaolongs heart is also unwilling to go, but he has to leave some soup to return to others. Half a dayter, all the Shendan Mountains and Huang Xiaolong also swept almost empty. Just when Huang Xiaolong swept the treasure house of the ghost gate, the master of the refining ghost door got a report from the **** ghost, saying that the young master had gone out of the Lingchi Pce and now entered the treasure house. "In the treasure house?" The main brow of the refining ghost door wrinkled, some doubts, and then made a statement to the **** ghost: "Go to the treasure house and see what is going on, let the young mastere to see me." "Yes, the gatekeeper." The **** ghost made respectfulness, and then he withdrew from the hall, and went out of the refining ghost town toe to the treasure house of the refining ghost door. After a while, the **** ghosts came to the edge of the sharp edge. "I have seen ghosts." The four guardians appeared, calling the **** ghosts. "You are guarding here. I am going into the treasure house and taking the Lord to see the door." The **** ghost made the four people. (The novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Open WeChat now, click on the "+" sign "Add a friend" in the upper right, search for the public number "qdread" and pay attention, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 963: Escape from the refining gate Chapter 963: Escape from the refining gate Ps: I want to hear more of your voice, I want to receive more suggestions from you. Now I will search for the WeChat public ount "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Invincible World"! The four guards of the refining ghost gate should be, and retreat to the side. After the **** ghost made a handprint to the sharp edge of the peak, the transmission array appeared. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who was sweeping through the Shendan Mountains, suddenly stopped. Before he came in, he left a ban on the outside of Jianfeng Peak. So, when someone came, he knew. "Is it a **** ghost?" Huang Xiaolong was suspicious. In addition to the refining of ghost gates, only the refining gates and the **** ghosts enable the two to open the treasure trove, and the refining gatekeepers should not be able toe and find themselves, then the **** ghosts ! Huang Xiaolong blinked. How to do? Go out now, stabilize the **** ghost, or wait for it toe in and solve it again! Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge mountain peaks that were piled up by the gods! At the end of the Shendan Mountains, it is the Shenge Mountain! And these gods, all of them are all above the **** level ten or more! There are some, or the tenth-orderte stage of the **** level, and even the tenth-orderte peak! In the past thousands of years, how many god-level ten-order powerhouses have been hunted by the refining ghost gates, in order to umte such a horror, and at a nce at the end of the mountain range! However, most of these godheads are monsters. Even so, you can imagine how amazing the strong will be under the refining door! Looking at these Shenge Mountains, Huang Xiaolongs eyes were stunned and his body shape was hidden. At this time, the **** ghost who opened the transmission array passed through the transmission array and came to the treasure house, but when he saw an empty desert in front of him. Can''t help staying there for a while, dumbfounded. His eyes nced, did you send the wrong ce? Otherwise, there is no end to the gods here, how can the weapons mountain disappear? Just when he was in awe, suddenly. A strong force behind him came to an end. The **** ghost made a shock to wake up. When he was about to fly away, it was alreadyte. The strong force was so powerful that he mmed into his back, and the horrible destructive force prated through his back and emerged from his chest. The **** ghost shot forward and flew out, and the ground of the fell, and the blood spurted out. After a few breaths, the **** ghost turned to the first. "You, little master!" When the **** ghost made it clear that he attacked himself, he was the one who was angry and he could not help. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and appeared thousands of arms behind him. The tenth style of the dragon god, the dragon wears the heavens and the earth! Thousands of arms sted. Countless dragons broke out. The **** ghost changed his face and flew up, and his body was full of ghosts. A fist hit out and countless evil spirits flew out. Trying to block Huang Xiaolong from attack. However, even if he is full of strength, it is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, not to mention the fact that he is already seriously injured now? Countless evil spirits were blown up, and the **** ghosts made me fly back again and fell to the ground. "You. Not a young master!" The **** ghost made a difficult climb, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with both eyes and fear. He said, "Who are you? We are the Lord!" Huang Xiaolong came to him and said: "You are less master? You should care about yourself first." Because this is a different space, it is isted from the outside world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not worry that this movement will cause outside attention. Of course, he also has to solve this **** ghost as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will take a long time to doubt the door of the refining ghost. Huang Xiaolong swayed and turned into a Taikoo dragon, and suddenly he shot to the **** ghost. "Taigu Dragons!" The **** ghosts eximed, just fleeing, they were smashed into the ground by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took it out of the ground and looked at the half-dead infernal ghosts. In the same way, he swallowed it, and then sealed his soul, letting it sleep forever. Solved the **** ghost, Huang Xiaolong did not bother to sweep the Shenge Mountain. Now, the most important thing is to leave the refining door with Master. "I will be back!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept the treasure house of the ghost gate, the dark road. Of course, the next time youe back, you will kill the door of the refining door and ept the refining door! Huang Xiaolong went out of the treasure trove through the transmission array. "Less master." The four guards who stayed outside saw that only Huang Xiaolong came out, but they did not see the ghosts, and could not help but ask. "The ghost made him want to find a few things in it. I will go back to see the doorkeeper first." Huang Xiaolong said, and finished, his body shed and flew away. The four majorw-protection faces are opposite. After Huang Xiaolong returned to the refining ghost town, he did not deliberately conceal it. He went straight to the ce where the main door of the demon gate came to live. Upon returning, Huang Xiaolong did not exin more to Master and the elderly. He took two people, moved in a space, and came to the entrance to the nightmare forest, and entered the nightmare forest. After entering the nightmare forest, Huang Xiaolong no longer scruples, changed the body of the Taikoo Shenlong, a burst of wind and electricity. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong entered the nightmare forest. The ghost gates saw the **** ghosts for a long time, but they couldnt help but suspiciously. Then they took out the warrants and tried to contact the two guarding ghosts in the Lingchi Pce, but they were still half awkward. I did not see the two responded. The owner of the refining door, Huo Ran, stood up and called the refining ghosts to the old. "Through my order, block the entire refining door, so people, do not get in!" The owner of the refining ghost door immediately ordered the road, and then let a group of god-level ten-orderte elders immediately rushed to Lingchi Pce. The main door of the refining ghost gate came to the sharp edge of the treasure. "See the door!" The four guardians saw the Lord of the Ghost Gate, and they were all surprised. What happened today is the first thing, the first is the Lord, the **** is the ghost, now it is their door, alle here. treasure house. In the past, the three did note once a year. "What about the Lord?" The owner of the refining ghost door did not talk nonsense, asked directly. "Less Lord? The Lord has just returned. Isn''t he going to see the doorkeeper?" The four guards replied, and they were puzzled. The main face of the refining door was sinking, and the guess in the heart confirmed a point. He asked: "What about the ghost?" There are few masters who say that the ghosts are still looking for a few things in the treasure house, and they are still in the treasure house. The four guardians answered. The owner of the refining ghost door no longer hesitated, called the sharp-edged peak transmission array, and then opened the transmission array into the treasure house. Just entering the treasure house, the master of the refining ghost door saw a desert that had been moved away, and the desert was a huge hole in the distance. The main door of the refining ghost came to the hole and saw the depth of the underground. Has been sucked into a dry corpse, almost can not recognize the appearance of the **** ghost. The master of the refining ghost door will take pictures of the **** ghosts, watching his half dead and inactive, his eyes killing wildly: "I don''t care who you are, dare to pretend to be my son, enter my treasure house, hurt my ghosts." I will definitely take your soul out and let you taste the boundless pain!" The master of the refining ghost door brought out the treasure house with the **** ghost, and did not pay attention to the four guards of thew, and went straight back to the refining ghost town. It wasn''t long before he returned to the refining ghost town. He saw the elders who went to Lingchi Pce with the same corpses, and the semi-dead smelting gates came back. The owner of the refining ghost door saw his son''s appearance, and he screamed and screamed in the sky. (The novel "Invincible World" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat tform, and there will be a 100% lottery gift for everyone! Open WeChat now, click on the "+" sign "Add a friend" in the upper right, search for the public number "qdread" and pay attention, the speed is fast!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 964: Ghost king Chapter 964: Ghost king "Check! Check! Who is it! Who is it!" The master of the refining ghost door yelled at the masters of the refining ghost. Everyone is ashamed. Soon, the prison hall was found by the elders, and the ghosts were robbed! And the old man alone is missing! Then, the elders of the elders found that among the ancestors who were received to observe the ceremony, they only disappeared from the ancestors of the genie and the genie. "The old man of the rising moon is gone?" "The sorcerer''s ancestors and the genie gatekeepers are gone." Listening to the public''s report, the main eyes of the refining ghost door shed. "Old ancestor, will it be that Huang Xiaolong? That Huang Xiaolong pretended to be the ancestor of the genie, and then mixed into our refining ghost door, and then saved his master to the old man!" A refining ghost door elders guess Road. "Huang Xiaolong!" The master of the refining ghost door stood up andmanded the masters of the refining ghosts: "Tell me to order, let the outsiders send masters to destroy the genie!" "I am going to chase Huang Xiaolong now. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can escape the nightmare forest with two people!" In the high-sounding masters of the refining ghost gates, the main body of the refining ghost door was transformed into a pr ck light, disappearing into the main hall of the refining ghost gate headquarters. When it appeared again, it came to the entrance of the nightmare forest. The main door of the refining ghost door did not stop, and it turned into the nightmare forest. In the nightmare forest, the speed of the main door of the refining ghost door is not reduced, and it is turned into a ck electric light. The speed is even faster than the case of Huang Xiaolong bing a Taikoo dragon. ording to this speed, it is sooner orter to catch up with Huang Xiaolong! And Huang Xiaolong took the old man with the moon. Keep on going all the way. Soon, the sky will be dark. The poisonous cockroaches are strong. The chill is extremely amazing, and I can''t reach my fingers. "Yellow boy, or else, let''s stop for a while?" The old man of the rising moon said. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "The owner of the refining ghost door should have found that we have escaped and have already chased it. We can''t stop!" After that, the two men with the rising moon continued to fly. Whenever the power is consumed, Huang Xiaolong swallows a panacea. In the instant of the restoration of the life of the soul, the body''s consumption of power will soon recover. Just, let Huang Xiaolong get annoyed. Although he is not afraid of the poisonous, cold, but these poisonous, cold but how much affect his speed. atst. The night passed. When the day is getting brighter. The poisonous cockroaches and the coldness were greatly weakened, which made Huang Xiaolong breathe a sigh of relief. But at this moment, suddenly, there was a rolling sound behind: "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t escape, you will smash your hands and sumb to the door. The Lord will save you from dying!" The sound also attacked with a strong soul. Huang Xiaolongs face was slightly shocked, and the ghost gatekeeper! I did not expect that the owner of the refining ghost door would have caught up so quickly. From the sound waves, it is already hundreds of thousands of miles away! At this time, the soul of the main voice of the refining ghost door attacked, the old man of the rising moon and the main door of the genie door could not help but scream. Huang Xiaolong woke up, stimting the power of God, forming a dawn, and protecting the two. "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you are in front! Within ten minutes, I can catch you. When it is time, it is your death! You are still working for this door! You will kill you, then I will let you again." Go to the city of Dan Shen and kill everyone in the Huang family!" The voice of the Lord of the Ghost Gate continues toe. Huang Xiaolongs face was cold and indifferent, and the three most supreme gods were fully motivated. Suddenly, the figure was much faster. Even so, but the owner of the refining ghost door is getting closer and closer. If you go on like this, you will catch up in ten minutes. The old man of the rising moon and the main door of the genie door sensed that the door of the refining ghost door, which is getting closer and closer, could not help but be more anxious. Huang Xiaolongs heart is also anxious. If he is alone, he is not afraid of the lord of the sacred door. With his current strength, he has be a **** under the Taikoo dragon. He cant fight with this singer, but now with two People, under the main attack of the refining door, it is difficult to protect his master''s safety! "Yellow boy, you will let us down, you go first!" Sheng Yue old man loudly said: "Mom has a hot, Laozi lived for tens of thousands of years, but also lived enough, and the next life will be a mentor! When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he couldnt help but smile. This old man, at this time, still did not forget his mothers spicy. "Well, the old man, you have to go together, stay together and stay!" Huang Xiaolong said: "When the refining ghost doorkeeper catches up, I will stop him first, you two will leave first, the nightmare forest When you leave the method, you know it, wait for the nightmare forest, and then meet in the Blood Rain Valley!" "No!" The old man shook his head. "ording to what I said, otherwise, the three of us can''t go!" Huang Xiaolong''s tone is unquestionable: "You must go first, but the main strength of the refining door is strong, but it can''t help me. If you stay, I can''t protect it." You are safe!" The old man of the rising moon heard the silence and finally nodded. A few minutester, I sensed that the owner of the refining door, which was already tens of thousands of miles behind, suddenly stopped. Huang Lulong suddenly took a photo of the old man and the sacred doorman and sent them back tens of thousands of miles. Outside. "Old man, let''s go first!" Huang Xiaolong shouted. The old man of the rising moon was red and red, and then the two of the sacred doormen continued to fly forward. Huang Xiaolong stopped in the air, after five or six breaths, the sound of a speeding space st came, and a figure broke into the air and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. The whole body was covered withyers of ck mist. The body was full of power and the poisonousness of the surrounding space. The coldness was affected by its momentum, and it turned out to be empty. When I came to see Huang Xiaolong who stopped, I suddenlyughed at the sky and the sound of the waves copsed. Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified, and the main strength of this refining door is so strong that it can copse the space by sound alone. The owner of the refining ghost gate is the strongest person he has ever seen since he was born again. Of course, except for the **** ambassador who presided over the award of the Jinshen Contest. This battle today is undoubtedly his most difficult battle. Fortunately, the owner of the refining door did not continue to pursue the two men. "The body of the Taikoo dragon." At this time, the main door of the refining ghost door said: "Huang Xiaolong, your martial arts is Taikoo Shenlong, and it is the Shuanglong Wuhun!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The owner of this refining ghost door actually knew that he used to have a double dragon martial arts. Do you feel very surprised and strange? The owner of the refining ghost door smiled indifferently: Actually, I used to spend some time in the Wushen world. When ites to this, the whole body of ghosts slowly disappears, revealing its own appearance. . "You, Ghost King!" When Huang Xiaolong looked at the main face of the refining ghost door, he was shocked and surprised. This refining ghost door master, turned out to be the ghost king of one of the six kings of the former Wushen world! At the beginning, he got the ghost king ring, entered the ghost king city, and saw the ghost king himself statue. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 965: Seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong Chapter 965: Seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong "Yes, it is the deity." Seeing Huang Xiaolong recognizes himself, the owner of the refining ghost door is not unexpected. Huang Xiaolongs heart is a turbulent wave, and the owner of this refining ghost door turned out to be the ghost king of one of the six kings of the Wushen world! A ghost king who lives only under the Holy King! How many years have you lived this ghost gate? Is its strength so earth-shattering? At this time, the main door of the refining ghost door said: "Huang Xiaolong, the method of blood deeds that I left in the ghost king city, is what you get! Your talent is outstanding, the world is unparalleled, and cultivation is less than three hundred years now, This world, I am afraid that no one can suppress you except me!" "However, you can not cultivate to such a degree in three hundred years, mainly relying on my blood contract method?" "Yes, tell you the truth, this **** method is the first half of the ghost king. You have cultivated the **** method, and I have the name of mentoring." Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the ident, and the **** method was actually the first half of the ghost Wang Gong! It is no wonder that this **** method can refine the genius to continuously improve its strength. That''s it! "Huang Xiaolong, originally, you are so talented, and you have cultivated the method of blood confinement. If it works for me, I will not kill you, but!" Speaking of this, the main eyes of the refining ghost door are **** and fierce: "You actually I dare to hurt my son! I have swallowed up my sons body and blood, and I am fascinated! Today, I want you to die without a ce to die! The owner of the refining ghost door mmed into the sky and suddenly printed a palm to Huang Xiaolong. "The ghost of the ghosts!" Countless ghosts cover the sky. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the ghosts contained in this refining ghost door were so rich and substantial. It also has a strong resistance to corrosion and phagocytosis. The ghosts of the refining ghosts and the **** ghosts make the ghosts of the two men''s powerspared with the masters of the refining ghosts. It is and, one day. Huang Xiaolong sighed in the sky. The three most supreme gods are urging, the innate Buddha power is surging, and the Buddhas palm is shot. The bang was loud and the world shook. Huang Xiaolong suddenly found out that the innate Buddha power that could restrain all demons would have no effect on the ghosts of the ghost gatekeepers. Affected by the aftermath of the wave, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and flew again and again. Turned out thousands of miles away. The owner of the refining gate also retreated a few miles. "Hey!" The owner of the refining ghost door saw that Huang Xiaolong had taken over his own ghost of the ghost, and could not help but be surprised. The main door of the refining ghost door smiled coldly and his body shed. Attacked Huang Xiaolong again. It is also a ghostly palm print. When Huang Xiaolong screamed, the dragon''s palm turned over and was printed. Dragon God fifteen style, Wanlong is enemies! Innate Dragon Power has turned into countless dragons. After the bang. Countless dragons exploded. Huang Xiaolong was once again shaken back. When Huang Xiaolong was shaken off, a huge space crack appeared suddenly behind him. The powerful absorption force pulled, wanting to swallow Huang Xiaolong into the space ck hole. Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shocked, and this shocked the force of the space crack. But at this time, the attack of the master of the refining door has arrived. Huang Xiaolong once again greeted him. In the blink of an eye, the two yed against each other for dozens of rounds. It is an ident and a surprise to let the main door of the refining door. Huang Xiaolongs defense of the Taikoo Dragon is so terrifying that no matter how he attacks. Huang Xiaolong was just shocked and not hurt at all! After another half an hour, it is still the case. This made the owner of the refining doorpletely lose patience. "The devil''s body!" The main body of the refining ghost door suddenly surged several times, and the main breath of the refining ghost door after the disy of the demon **** body was again several times stronger. Huang Xiaolongs face changed slightly. "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe that you can''t kill you!" The master of the refining ghost door: "The smashing ghosts and the king fist!" A fist smashed out, the space trembled fiercely, the punching power was broken, and countless ghosts condensed into a respectful ghost king. The surrounding world seems to have entered the state of silence. Everything seems to end there. The three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolongs soul sea are mad. Prisoner''s palm! Broken soul means! No gods! Shura swordsmanship! Huang Xiaolong attacked hundreds of times in an instant. The space is solidified, the Shura is out, the smog is raging, and the Golden Buddha is full of heaven. A loud bang that sounded like a thunder in nine days kept ringing. Every loud noise, Huang Xiaolong will be shocked all over the body. If he is hit hard, he will retreat. It is dark and dark. After the aftermath of all the forces calmed down, Huang Xiaolong had already been shaken back to tens of thousands of miles. The dragon scales that originally covered the whole body had already fallen off, and the dragon blood oozing out and the gloss was no longer. The owner of the refining gate also retreated to hundreds of miles away. However, when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was still standing in the air, he couldnt help but violently said: "There is still no death!" He couldn''t believe it at all. Under his full blow of the mad demon and the smashing ghost, Huang Xiaolong was still not dead! Although the surface seems to be very heavy, he can see that Huang Xiaolong is only a flesh wound. The main door of the refining ghost door roared: "The demon gods!" I saw that the main body shape of the refining ghost door that had already skyrocketed several times has suddenly skyrocketed several times! With the skyrocketing, its breath has turned stronger several times. "Huang Xiaolong, you give me to die!" "Go to death! Go to hell!" The main madness of the refining ghost door is once again a murder of the ghost king Wang Quan to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is also full of radiance, and the vastness of the power is pouring out, weing the boxing power of the master of the refining ghost. The intensive bangs continued to flow from the air. The whole person of Huang Xiaolong flew out and fell to thend of tens of thousands of miles away. Countless ancient trees flew and turned into powder. The main door of the refining ghost door is panting and his face is stunned. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong is still dead! Just when the main door of the refining door came to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the ground gravel burst, a dragon shadow flew out, it is the ruined doorkeeper who thought the **** Huang Xiaolong! At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s dragon scales burst and the wounds were shocking. But soon, Huang Xiaolong''s body wounds continued to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the dragon scales re-growed. "You!" The main eyes of the refining ghost door are splitting, and Huang Xiaolong is not dead like this! "I want you to die!" The owner of the refining ghost door once again attacked Huang Xiaolong. Ten days passed. In this way, Huang Xiaolong and the owner of the refining ghost door fought for ten days and ten nights. What makes the master of the refining door go crazy is that no matter how he attacks, Huang Xiaolong is injured multiple times, that is, he can''t die! Huang Xiaolongs defense is horrible, and the speed of recovery is even worse. Fortunately, he can also continue to rely on the spirits of the surrounding world to restore his power, or he will be exhausted! "Master should leave the nightmare forest." Huang Xiaolong thought, ten days and ten nights, the old man of the rising moon canpletely leave the nightmare forest, so he did not entangle with the main door of the refining ghost, and began to go to the nightmare forest. The exit flies away. The main door of the refining ghost door was chasing after the two, and the two went to the battle. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally got a nightmare forest. (Finally, two million words, Huang Xiaolong is flying up to the realm of the gods) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 966: Li Wei was injured Chapter 966: Li Wei was injured "Huang Xiaolong, even if you have a nightmare forest, you can''t escape the road to hell!" Huang Xiaolong just came out of the nightmare forest exit, and the voice of the main anger at the back of the refining door came. Huang Xiaolong was unmoved, and his power was fully motivated. Previously in the nightmare forest, there were prohibitions and space cracks everywhere. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to cast arge shift in the family. Now, there is a nightmare forest, and Huang Xiaolong has no scruples. However, the main door of the refining ghost door also continued to use the space to move up and chase after it. Huang Xiaolong sensed the lord of the refining ghost door behind him, and he sneered in his heart. Although he was not flying at the same speed as the singer, he did not believe that under the great movement of the space, the lord of the refining door could still catch up with him. . Moreover, he has the undead **** Dan, the spirit of the gods, coupled with his natal life skills to recover instantly, the speed of recovery of the ghost door master, it is impossible to catch up with him. An hour passed. When I was out of the nightmare forest, the owner of the refining ghost door and Huang Xiaolong were only a few hundred miles away, and an hour passed, and it had already opened a thousand miles. Half a day passed. There are already three or four thousand miles. One day passed, it was already 10,000 miles away. The distance between the two is constantly increasing. The owner of the refining ghost door, who was chasing after him, saw Huang Xiaolong getting farther and farther and roaring, but the space was greatly shifted, and the power of God was greatly consumed. The more he recovered, the more he could not catch up with Huang Xiaolong. When two days passed. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally locked in his mind,pletely disappeared. After a few hours of chasing after the madness, there is still no trace of Huang Xiaolong. After the trace of Huang Xiaolong, the owner of the refining ghost door can only refuse to give up, and roaring in the sky, the palm of the hand madly ms. Around a million miles of ghosts, the beasts are all made into powder. "Huang Xiaolong. I know that you are hiding around. I am going to Danshen City now, killing the Danshen City and killing all the people in the Yellow House. I can see when you can hide!" Hey, the sound is rolling. Go straight hundreds of thousands of miles. The owner of the refining ghost door finished, and his body shed and disappeared. It was not long before the owner of the refining door disappeared. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, over a barren hill, Huang Xiaolong appeared. Will the Danshen City be killed? Huang Xiaolong sneer, Dan Shencheng stands for countless tens of thousands of years, there are all kinds of ancient killings arranged by countless masters of the Alchemy Masters League, even if the main strength of the refining ghost door is stronger. In the face of this ancient killing, we must also retreat! Moreover, the main body of the refining ghost door alone is impossible to fight against the masters of the entire alchemy masters league! Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong had a lot of defensive arrays in the house of the gods of the Huang family. Therefore, the Huang family were safe and Huang Xiaolong was not worried. Huang Xiaolong looked at the barren hills and mountains that could not see the margins. The figure shed and came to a hidden valley. Then a punch sted a cave on the wall of the valley and entered. Now, the most important thing is to improve your strength first! Otherwise, everything is talked about. After Huang Xiaolong arranged dozens of defensive formations outside the cave, it was determined that there would be no more problems. Then I sat down and took out the space ring with countless gods in the treasure house. The space ring is suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong''s finger is a little, and the space ring is forbidden to open, suddenly. All kinds of gods inside are constantly being absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. These gods, formed a Dan River, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong. One by one, bursting open, turned into the most pure force of the drug, and then poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. These gods are all rare boutique gods, and many of them are robberies. Each piece, the power of the immortal medicine, is the refinement of the tenth-order power of the gods, but also ten days and a half months, but Huang Xiaolong is only one tenth of a second, no, even one tenth No need for one second! A tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of feet high, Shendan Mountain Peak, Huang Xiaolong only took a few minutes, it willpletely swallow it! This is simply the speed at which an ancient giant whale absorbs water. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong did not know how many such Shendan peaks were swallowed up. Every time you swallow a mountain peak, the strength of Huang Xiaolong will be significantly improved. Huang Xiaolong has already fully recovered from the injury suffered by the main battle of the refining door. Huang Xiaolong''s phagocytosis is getting faster and faster. One of the Shendan peaks is constantly ingested by Huang Xiaolong from the space ring. A month passed. After devouring tens of thousands of Shendanshan peaks, Huang Xiaolong, who had already had the peak of the eighth-order mid-level of the gods, was shocked. The three most supreme gods burst into a crisp and sound, and finally broke through to the eighth-order stage of the gods! After the high level of the **** level, the more you reach the back, each level of improvement, then the strength is not 10%, 20%, 30% is so simple. Breaking through to thete stage of the eighth level of the gods, Huang Xiaolong, if you fight the ghost door, you will never be as embarrassed as before. Huang Xiaolong continues to swallow the peaks of Shendan. In this way, the refining ghost gate saved thousands of years of Shen Dan, and was devastated by Huang Xiaolong at a horrible rate. If someone sees the speed of Huang Xiaolong devouring Shen Dan, he is not scared to death, but he is afraid to be scared. After breaking through the eighth stage of the **** level, Huang Xiaolongs engulfing speed is much faster. After more than two months, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the peak of the eighth-order stage of the **** level, and infinitely approached the ninth stage of the **** level. At this time, the Shendan Mountain Peak of the refining ghost gate, Huang Xiaolong swallowed about half. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the outside world and haspletely entered an ethereal state. He seems to be sitting in the kingdom of medicinal herbs. Every medicinal herb, the texture of each medicinal herb, the medicinal properties, and the refining techniques are all presented in the mind of Huang Xiaolong when they are swallowed and refining by Huang Xiaolong. time flies. Another three months passed. Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the fifth level of the **** level. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow, refining and refining the ghost gate of the treasure house Shen Dan, suddenly, two figures, one after the other, one fled and chased to the valley where Huang Xiaolong is located. One person in front, it is Li Wei! Only at this time, Li Weis white dress has been broken, and the mouth is bleeding and the breath is disordered. Obviously, he has suffered a slight injury. Thetter person is the master of his son Pan Zhen. "Smelly girl, I see where you are going to escape!" Pan Zhensheng wave came from behind: "I didn''t expect Master''s old man to be so favored to you, giving you so many life-saving escapes, but you have now Its time to use it, hey, wait, its time for me to enjoy it! This moment, I have waited for many years! Speaking of this, suddenly a punch burst, the fist wave broke, and suddenly Li Biao hit, Li Wei fell, fell into the valley where Huang Xiaolong is located. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 967: Li Wei despair Chapter 967: Li Wei despair Li Wei went to an open space in the valley, and the ground sshed a few dust. Then, a figure descended from the sky and fell to Li Wei. Pan Zhen looked at the veil has fallen, Li Wei''s face of the country, the eyes of a zing ze: "Sister, why are you suffering? I said earlier, you can''t escape, in fact, you and me What''s wrong with double repair? I have the body of ancient yang and yang, we have double repair, it is good." Li Wei opened his mouth, and the lips of the cherry blossomed out. There was no opening, but he hated and looked at Pan Zhen indifferently. Pan Zhen saw it, shook his head and said: "For so many years, your temper has not changed. It has always been so reluctant. As long as it is what you believe, no matter what, it will not change." Li Yans eyes are cold: If you get my body, I cant get my heart, and Master and Xiaolong, they wont let you go! Pan Zhen heard, Yang Tian smiled: "Yes, for me now, I just want to get your body, your heart is not me, it is not important, wait, I will enjoy your wonderful body, then I will You kill! However, in order to repay you, I will throw your twilight body here. When I fly to the realm, Master and Huang Xiaolong can take me." "Of course, now Huang Xiaolong is hard to protect himself. The entire refining door is searching for his whereabouts. He doesn''t know where to hide, and he has be a tortoise!" The colder the eyes of Li Yu, the word is one word: "The coat of animals!" Pan Zhen is not angry, haha smiled: "Wrong! I am not a beast! But I like it!" Speaking of this, slowly walked to Li Wei, and then nced around the valley: "This valley, the scenery is good, but it is a A great ce to fight!" Li Wei retired. Looking at the approaching Pan Zhen with cold hate: "If youe over again, I will blew my god!" Pan Zhenyi, then smiled and said: "Do you think you have this opportunity? You can try it now, can you still be a st!" Li Wei heard the words, could not help but try to spur the divine power, and then his face changed. Because, she found that she could not provoke the divine power! Pan Zhen took out a pink flower and said: "This is the ancient flower, the scattered flower, the flower is not poisonous, but the smeller, the whole body power will be temporarily unable to motivate, of course, the time will not be long. Only three or four Hours." Speaking of this, Pan Zhenduo smiled and looked up at Li Xiaojiao: "However, three or four hours, enough for me to enjoy!" Pan Zhen thought that after waiting for Lee to squat all over the body, the charming **, his eyes were even hot, and he continued to approach Li Wei. Li Weimei could not help but panic. I did not expect that Pan Zhen had quietly distributed the scattered flowers and flowers. Colorless and tasteless, her gods power can not be motivated! Li Xin could not help but despair. I do not know why, in my mind, suddenly appeared Huang Xiaolong figure. At this time, what Li Wei expected, Huang Xiaolong can appear at this time and appear in front of her. But then. Li Wei secretly shook his head. All this is just an illusion. As Pan Zhen said, now the entire refining door is searching for Huang Xiaolong, who may not be in the road to hell. Pan Zhen hase to Li Wei in front of five meters. Looking at the desperation and confusion in Li Meimei''s eyes, I couldn''t help but smile: "While you are a virgin, but I will wait, I will not pity you, I will sprint, let you know the power of your master!" Finished, reaching out to take a picture of Li Wei. Seeing that Li Wei was going to be photographed in front of him, at this moment, suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "Yes." Then, Pan Zhen gesture stopped. Hearing this voice, Li Wei and Pan Zhen both have a look. Immediately, Li Weimei was ecstatic, staring at the tall and familiar figure in front of himself for a long time. At that moment, she seemed to think that it was the sky that fell, she did not have to worry, because there was a figure in front of her eyes. An unprecedented sense of security has made her look beautiful. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong!" Pan Zhen was shocked and looked at the young ck-haired young man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t believe it and eximed. "Let''s say, how do you want to die?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and cold, and the whole body is amazingly amazing. "You!" Pan Zhen repeatedly retreated, his throat was thirsty, and then heughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to hide in this valley, but even if you are like it, my scattered flowers and flowers are already filled. The entire valley, you can''t push the gods of power now!" Huang Xiaolong is a sneer. Pan Zhen smiled and said: "How? Now you find that your gods can''t be motivated. Huang Xiaolong, your strength is strong, you can''t push the gods and the power will not be my opponent. Hey, you appear better, I am now. With your face, first light your woman, you haven''t seen the look of Li Wei''s whole body, you have to thank me." After Pan Zhen finished speaking, a punch hit Huang Xiaolong in the middle: "Give me away!" Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he also banged out. Pan Zhen, who was originally proud ofughing, suddenly changed his face. The whole person flew out like a broken kite. He bumped into the valley wall and the rock fell. Originally, Li Wei also worried that Huang Xiaolong, like himself, could not provoke the divine power. Now, when he sees it, his heart finally loosens. However, I think that Pan Zhen said that she is a woman of Huang Xiaolong, and Li Yan is blushing. Huang Xiaolong walked over to Pan Zhen. Pan Zhen struggled from the gravel pile and stood up. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he looked terrified: "You, why?" He couldn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong could still provoke the divine power! In fact, although the scattered flower is an ancient flower, the fragrance can make people feel unable to promote the gods, but it is also rtively speaking. Huang Xiaolong is the king of the gods, the supreme god! The scattered soul flower in this area is naturally useless to his godhead. Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong can''t provoke the divine power, his current physical strength alone is enough to kill all the god-level ten-orderte powerhouses. What''s more, Pan Zhen is only a small tenth-order mid-level. Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. When he took a single shot, he took Pan Zhenshe in front of him. Then, with a pinch, he squeezed Pan Zhen''s left arm bone. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s sinister smoldering into the body, drilled into all corners of his body, while imprisoning his gods to prevent himself from exploding. Pan Zhen screamed and screamed. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, after pinching his left arm bone, he then crushed his right arm bone, followed by the left foot, the right foot, and the whole body! "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, I am wrong, I am wrong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Pan Zhen asked for mercy. Huang Xiaolong was unmoved, punched his chest against his chest, punched through his heart, and then punched his body and smashed his body. Li Wei opened his mouth and finally said nothing. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 968: Entering the sea of ??hell Chapter 968: Entering the sea of ??hell After breaking Pan Zhen''s internal organs and smashing one by one, Huang Xiaolong continued to bombard him with a punch and punch. Every punch, Shura chilly and chilly gas prated through. Pan Zhen was screaming and his face was twisted together. In this way, Huang Xiaolong did not know how much he bombarded it. Pan Zhen had no way of seeing his previous appearance. It was all flesh and blood. However, Huang Xiaolong still did not kill it. Ground, burning it all by little. In the end, Shura''s smoldering fire wrapped the soul of Pan Zhen''s god, and continued to swallow. After experiencing what was more painful than death, Pan Zhen finally died. Huang Xiaolong nced at his body coldly and turned his head. He took a deep breath and looked at Li Wei affectionately. His voice was hoarse: "Hey, you are fine." Listening to Huang Xiaolongs familiar call, Li Yifangs heart trembled and then shook his head: Im fine, this time its not you, Im afraid! At that time, what will happen next to it, you can imagine. Li Wei could not help but be afraid for a while. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and hugged Li Wei tightly with his arms and said, "Hey, this time, I will not let you leave me again." Under the original conditions of Li Wei, the instincts wanted to push Huang Xiaolong, but the words, the heart of the heart was warm, and could not help but stop, and let Huang Xiaolong hold it. At first, there was nothing, but after a long time, Li Wei felt the man''s smell and the powerful arms of Huang Xiaolong''s broad chest. He couldn''t help but blush, and the body began to warm up, and the breathing was unnatural. The same is true of Huang Xiaolong, who smells the scent of the body that Lis body has been sent, and that Lis body is so soft and slippery, and Huang Xiaolongs heart is inevitable. The following work, it is even more difficult to move. Li Wei only felt that the abdomen was suddenly topped by something. Not because of the rigidity of the whole body, it seems to have guessed what it is. The apple that is quite blushing and mature is earned and opened up some distance from Huang Xiaolong. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. "Howe you wille to the road to hell?" Huang Xiaolong broke the silence. "I came to the road to **** to find the yin and yang **** water." Li Wei did not hide. "Yin and Yang Shenshui?" Huang Xiaolong. Li Wei nodded: "I am a special godhead. Only the yin and yang **** water can make my gods and spirits bnce yin and yang." Huang Xiaolong did not ask what special genius Li Hao condensed, and asked: "The yin and yang **** water, have you found it?" Li Wei shook his head: "No, but I have already heard that the yin and yang water is in the sea of hell." "The sea of hell!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile: "That''s right, I am going to go to the sea of hell, let''s go together." From the **** ghost to make memories. Huang Xiaolong knows that the Devil''s Pce left by the ancient demon king is in the depths of Hell''s Sea. With his current strength, he will get the Devil''s Pce baby, which is truly invincible in the lower bounds! Now, although he canpletely defeat the master of the refining door, he has not absolutely grasped 100% to kill it. Li Wei could not help but hesitate: "This." "Okay, just like this, let''s leave this first." Huang Xiaolong finished. I can''t let Li Yan say it again, then I will pull up Li Wei''s left hand. Flying around and leaving the valley. Li Wei was held by Huang Xiaolong with his left hand. He did not adapt. He wanted to withdraw it, but Huang Xiaolong was very tight and tight. She had to follow Huang Xiaolong. After the valley. Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and then flew to the **** valley with Li Wei. At the beginning, he made an appointment with his master, and then the blood rain valley merged again. Two dayster, when Huang Xiaolong came to the Blood Rain Valley, it was fortunate that Master and the elderly were not in trouble. However, the old man of the rising moon saw Li Wei. Then he exaggeratedly said to Huang Xiaolong: "I said that you haven''te this kid for so long. It turned out to be a girl, and it is a beautiful woman, no wonder!" Huang Xiaolong used to adjust the tone of the old man, but he didn''t feel anything, but Li Wei was a little shy. However, Li Wei followed Huang Xiaolong and called the Master of the Lunar New Year. The old man of the rising moon grinned and smiled at Li Xiao: "Good! I will meet you for the first time. Master, I have nothing to send you. This alchemy is my life''s experience of alchemy. I will send you now." , I took out a book that I didnt know what the material was. Li Wei wanted to refuse, but when he saw Huang Xiaolong nodding his head, he had to take it. He thanked the old man. "Old man, we are going to the sea of hell, you are with us." Huang Xiaolong said, after all, it is not safe for the elderly to stay in this **** valley, but if the old man of the moon leaves the road to hell, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease. Now the road to **** is full of masters of refining ghosts. The old man of the rising moon also knew this, so he nodded and agreed to go to the sea of hell. The four flew away from the Blood Rain Valley and flew to the sea of Hell. On the road, Huang Xiaolong asked the genie doorkeeper about the situation of the genie gate. It was to be known that the sacred door only escaped dozens of people. After hundreds of thousands of disciples were wiped out by the refining ghost door, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that this is something that cannot be tolerated. With his previous strength, he could not stop the refining of the ghost door. Just when Huang Xiaolong went to the sea of hell, in the main hall of the refining ghost city, the master of the refining ghost door angered the masters of the following refining ghosts: "Waste! It is all a group of waste! Half a year, even one can not find Find it for me! I can''t find Huang Xiaolong again in a month. I want you all to be buried with the Lord!" The masters of the refining ghosts are stunned. "The door master." A refining ghost door is too elder to fight. "Say!" The main door of the refining ghost door is cold. "There is a guess, Huang Xiaolong has a magic bead. Will he go to the sea of hell to find the demon pce?" The refining ghost door too elders did not dare to hesitate, hurry. "Hell''s Sea Devil''s Pce!" The refining ghost door main eyes brightened, and thenughed loudly: "I didn''t even think of this! You are right, Huang Xiaolong is now very likely to go to the sea of hell!" Speaking of this, the owner of the refining ghost gate ordered that the masters of the refining ghosts continue to search for the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong, who went to the sea of hell. After themand, the main body of the refining door disappeared and left the refining ghost town. ...... Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong came to an endless sea. In front of this endless sea, blue is evil, blue makes people panic. This is the sea of hell! A faint **** smell continued to flow with the wind. A strange call came one after another. "Let''s go, wait for you to follow me." Huang Xiaolong said to Li Wei three people, finished, and flew into the sea of hell with three people. The four people of Huang Xiaolong just entered the sea of hell. Suddenly, a huge ck shadow broke open from the sea, rising from the sea below, and the **** mouth suddenly swallowed up to Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 969: Mo Yi Shi and Bodhisattva Gate Master Chapter 969: Mo Yi Shi and Bodhisattva Gate Master Attacking the four of Huang Xiaolong, it is the ghost sea beast of the sea of hell! This ghost sea beast lives in the sea of hell, and absorbs the ghosts of Hell''s Road and the sea aura of the Hell''s Sea every day. And in this sea of hell, the recovery speed is amazing and it is difficult to kill. However, in front of this, the ghost sea beast, which resembles a huge octopus, is only the middle stage of the seventh stage of the gods. It does not need Huang Xiaolong to do it. The sacred doorkeeper takes a palm and shoots the octopus. The dark blue beast blood stained the surrounding waters. Huang Xiaolong and the four continued to fly forward. However, as the four people continue to advance into the depths of the sea of hell, the strength of the ghost sea beasts is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, the genie gatekeepers at the peak of the ninth-order stage of the gods are also difficult to deal with. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong took a finger and pierced a ghost sea beast that was in thete stage of the ninth-order stage. He looked at the dark sky and then flew over to an ind in front of him. At night, when the **** of the sea ghosts and sea beasts collectively traveled, for the safety considerations of Li Wei three people, so Huang Xiaolong decided to stop at night and continue to hurry in the daytime. After a few minutes, the four peoplended on a mountain in the ind. This ind is not big, only a few thousand miles away, there are only a few small peaks on the ind, the dead branches and the walls, a deste, revealing the gas of death. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge began, and before Li Lan came to an open space at the foot of a small mountain, he sat down, then raised his hand and waved in the distance, piled into a pile of wood, and Huang Xiaolongs hand, a supreme fire The wood pile is lit. Suddenly, the original dark surroundings brightened a lot. Although knowing that the bonfire will attract ghosts and sea beasts in the surrounding waters, Huang Xiaolong is self-sufficient. Also did not mind. Li Wei sat next to Huang Xiaolong, and the old man of the rising moon and the main door of the genie were sitting opposite. Huang Xiaolong took the Shenhua wine from the space ring out of the ten altar. "Shenhua wine!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong take out the Shenhua wine, the eyes of the rising old man suddenly brightened. Seeing the old man of the rising moon shouting out the name of the **** of flowers and wine, Huang Xiaolong is not unexpected. Huang Xiaolong threw a few altars in the past. The old man of the rising moon could not wait to open the lid of the wine altar, and suddenly the wine was full of fragrance. The old man of the rising moon rushed, and his tongue screamed in his mouth: "Good wine, good wine!" Everyone smiled. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Weis beautiful smile and smiled and asked: Do you want to? Drink a little? Li Wei is shaking his head: "Forget it." "Unfortunately, there is only fine wine, no meat!" The old man of the rising moon put down the jar, and touched the corner of the mouth. Huang Xiaolong said: "There will be soon." Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell, and a strange whistling came, only to see a ghost sea beast flying to the ind where the four people were. This ghost sea beast turned out to be a god-level tenth-order early stage, with a huge otter of more than twenty feet! Whennding, the ground of the ind trembled. However, this huge water scorpion fish sea beast has justnded, Huang Xiaolong flew out with a soul light sword, and instantly smashed the soul of this huge water scorpion ghost sea beast, and the palm knives shed in the hand, and this huge water scorpion ghost sea beast Divided into thousands of pieces. Huang Xiaolong took a photo. The huge water, ghosts and sea beasts were divided into thousands of pieces of animal meat and fell into front of a few people, piled up in a pile. The old man of the Lunar New Year understands what Huang Xiaolong said soon. "Huang Xiaozi. Can this water beast eat meat? I heard that the ghosts in the sea are very strong." The old man asked the question. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Do not worry, nothing." Waiting for his superb fire to roast, even if the toxins in the ghost sea beast are stronger, they will be incinerated. Huang Xiaolong picked a few pieces of water and licked the belly of the beast and ced it on the campfire. The flurry of meat came out. "It''s delicious!" When the old man of the Ascension took a cautious bite, he suddenly gorged and solved the piece of meat in his hand. Huang Xiaolong smiled and smiled at the meat he had baked. He is still very confident. Huang Xiaolong took a piece and handed it to Li Wei. Li Wei looked at the old man who was gorging, and looked at the oily, fragrant, unbearable animal meat. He took it and took a bite, and suddenly Li Yis eyes brightened. A small bite followed by a small bite. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Weis eating and couldnt help but smile. Of course, even if it is eating, Li Wei is very beautiful, especially after the cherry mouth is stained with oil, people have a feeling that they can''t help but bite. After a moment of devouring, the old man of the rising moon patted the belly that was inted, and looked satisfied, then said: "Yellow boy, you have a barbecue job, where did you learn?" Where did you learn? Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the earth where the past life was. Everything on the earth of the past, for Huang Xiaolong, is already a longsting memory. I don''t know if I can return to the earth in the future. Huang Xiaolong asionally thinks about this problem. It stands to reason that the world before and now is not the same ne, but it is still possible for him to return to Earth in the future. Of course, to return to the earth, with his current strength and ability, it is impossible to do it, even if it is a strong god. The old man of the rising moon saw Huang Xiaolongs silence, his feelings were a little sad, and he did not ask any more. Instead, he touched on another topic: All said that the road to **** is deep, three million years, four million years of spiritual medicine everywhere, even thousands There is also a panacea, but we dont even see a wild flower." Huang Xiaolong heard and said: "Even if there is, there are countless thousands of years, and it has been searched and cleaned by the other gates of the Hell Road and the Hell Road. However, there should be many millions in the depths of the sea of Hell. The elixir." "That''s still a problem." The old man shook his head. The depths of the sea of Hell''s sea, the chilly atmosphere is amazing, even the ghosts of the 10th-orderte stage of the gods are not dare to go down. The next day. It is getting clearer. Looking at the gray sky, Huang Xiaolong began to hurry. The yin and yang gods that Li Wei is looking for, in the sea of hell, a desert ind called the Yinyang Ghost Valley, at a speed of several people, four or five days should be able to arrive. Five dayster. Yin Yang Ghost Ind is far away. Just as Huang Xiaolongs four people were constantly approaching Yinyangs ghost ind, suddenly, there was a wave of horrible power in front, and the magic was soaring. In addition to the magic, there was an amazing Buddha light, and the Buddhas light filled the waters of millions of miles. Obviously, some people are in front of each other, and the people who fight, the strength is terrible, the strength is stronger than the refining ghosts and the hell. "Hey, the Lord of the Bodhisattva, your Buddhist possession is nothing more than this! Today, this eternal yin and yang flower, my magic stone must be fixed!" At this time, a proud, mad voice came. Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the four people who were in front of him. They turned out to be the two masters of the ancient demon ancestors, the demon stone and the bodhisattva gate! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 970: I want to kill you. Chapter 970: I want to kill you. Just when Huang Xiaolongs four people were surprised to be the ones who were the masters of the ancient Mozu ancestors, the one stone and the lord of the Bodhisattva, suddenly, the horrible waves in front of them swept the four. Li Wei, the old man of the rising moon was surprised. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and took it out. The horrible air wave suddenly stopped in the air, and then spread out like a bubble. "what!" In the previous fierce battle, the ancient demon ancestors of the ancient ancestors could not help but scream, and their body shape shed, and they appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. "The first level of the first level of the gods." Mo Yishi instantly saw the strength of Huang Xiaolong, said: "It is impossible to block the two of us attacking the aftermath, no wonder we cane here." Although Huang Xiaolong can use the initial strength of the ninth order of the **** level, blocking the two people to attack the aftermath of the power, so that the magic stone is amazed, but it is not in the heart. Mo Yishi looked at Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly had an idea in his mind. Then he turned to the distant Bodhisattva door andughed at the door: "Ge Zheng, we are so fiercely fighting, it is difficult to separate the negative victory without a few days and nights. Not so, we shot the four at the same time to see who can kill the four people first, and who killed more, then whoever wins, who is the yin and yang flower of the million years!" Magic One Stone refers to Huang Xiaolong. He actually killed the four people of Huang Xiaolong as the result of their two yers''parison. Of course, in the view of Mo Yishi, Huang Xiaolong is only an ant, but he wants to kill and kill. The four have no resistance. Bodhisattva gatekeeper Ge is watching Huang Xiaolong''s four eyes, shaking his head: "Amitabha, God has a good life, we change the test method." Demon stone sneer: "Let''s **** tell me what God has a good life, this world, the weak meat, this is the eternal theorem, you don''t kill them, right? Well. I will kill them now! At that time, the million-year-old yin and yang flower is mine!" After that, the magic stone suddenly mmed into the four people of Huang Xiaolong. "Devil King!" The magic is rolling, covering the sky, and a demon is condensed. Endless killing, **** sweeping the world. At the beginning. The Mozu patriarch of the Demon lord used this Demon King to attack Huang Xiaolong. However, the Devil''s Boxing of the Devil''s Day is more than a hundred times more powerful than this Devil''s Stone. Demon Stoneughed: "Ge Zheng, I see how you can save them four." Although the main strength of the Bodhisattva door is not rted to him, but he wants to kill these four people, the Bodhisattva door master can not stop it. Bodhisattva door master Ge Ge did not expect that the magic stone will suddenly shoot, at this time he wants to block, it is not enough. Just when Mo Yi Shi and Ge Zheng thought that Huang Xiaolong was dead, suddenly, a cold scream sounded, and then a huge golden palm broke out. The vastness of the Buddhas power is overwhelming and the space is roaring. The shadow of the demon king of the Devil''s Boxing was instantly torn. The magic stone face suddenly changed, panic, and it is toote to retreat. The whole man fell out and was thrown out by the palm of the hand. From the air into the sea below hell. The waves sshed and flew. Countless waves of flowers. The Lord of the Bodhisattva door is staying there, and suddenly he looks at the devil''s stone and falls into the sea of hell. He is half-hearted, and he looks at Huang Xiaolong with a look of incredulity. How can it be! How can this young ck-haired young man have such a vast and pure Buddha power! His Buddha''s power is even more than double that of his Buddha''s door. No, it may be ten times! Also, this young ck-haired young man is obviously only the first stage of the god-level ninth, but strength. howe! Just at the gate of Bodhisattva, Ge Zheng was shocked, suspicious, and guessing the identity of Huang Xiaolong. The ancient demon ancestors who had been smashed into the sea of hell broke through the sea and re-flyed in the air. They also looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. . "Who are you?!" asked Mo Yishi in amazement. He really can''t think of it, the road to hell, in addition to the owner of the refining ghost door, who else, can have such strength! Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately conceal, and said: "Huang Xiaolong." Magic One Stone has a confused face: "Huang Xiaolong?" Since he has been in the sea of hell for hundreds of years, he has not been out, and he does not know about the recent events, so he has not heard of Huang Xiaolong. However, the main door of the Bodhisattva door is Ge Zheng, but his face changed greatly: "You are the current president of the Alchemy Masters Association, Huang Xiaolong!" The magic stone stayed in the sea of hell for hundreds of years, and did not know the name of Huang Xiaolong, but for Ge Zheng, it was like thunder. Although the Bodhisattva Gate is a hidden martial art, Huang Xiaolong smashed the 12th floor of the Devil''s Tower, which has never been smashed; won the first of the Alchemy Grand Masters Contest, and passed the fifth gate of the Dan Temple. It has already spread countless stars. The Buddha Gate is naturally known. "What?! Alchemy Masters Association, the current president!" The magic stone was heard, but the face was amazed. The position of the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, has been vacant for more than one million years, and now, It turned out to be! Its the young ck man in front of me! Is this young brte young man so powerful! The magic stone, the eyes turn, presses the shock and anger in the heart, and thenughs at Huang Xiaolong: "The original brother is the current president of the Alchemy Masters Association, the previous event, misunderstanding! The brother is also for the million-year-old yin and yang flower Come on? If so, I don''t want it!" Speaking of this, the magic stone turned and flew away. However, when the magic stone was just moving, it was blocked by one person. It was Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong who looked at each other indifferently: "I said let you leave." The magic stone changed his face, his anger shed, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer: "What do you mean? I want to leave and go where I want to go. Even if I am a master of the refining door, I cant stop me. Do you really think that you are the president of the Alchemy Masters Association, I am afraid of you? Also, I am the ancestor of the ancient demon, you are best to give me." The magic stone has not finished yet, and Huang Xiaolong suddenly mmed him into a sneak peek, and then he mmed him in the air. "You!" The magic stone was furious, and the blood in his mouth was sprayed. "The ancient ancestors of the ancient devil." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold: "I want to kill you!" After that, the figure shed and continued to punch a magical stone. In the distance, the main gate of the Bodhisattva door is Ge Xuan, who secretly shakes his head and looks at the demon stone with pity. It seems that the demon stone does not know that Huang Xiaolong has conquered the ancient Mozu. At this time, it was another loud noise. The magic stone was bombarded by Huang Xiaolong and fell to a desert ind thousands of miles away. The desert ind was shocked. The magic stone climbed from the ground wolf. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and came to him. He took a photo with his palm and took it to the front. "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t kill me." Mo Yishi looked stunned: "I have sessfully condensed the ancient demon king body. In this lower bound, no one can kill me! You can''t!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, The novel is better updated faster! Chapter 971: Open the Royal Palace Chapter 971: Open the Royal Pce "Yes. f" Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, his eyes purple shed a word, from his eyebrows did not enter, search for the soul. From the memory of the ancient Mozu patriarch, Ding Dingtian learned that only the demon stone knows what the ancient demon king left in the demon pce. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul search ended. Promise Gate Treasure? At that time, the ancient demon king actually got the treasure of the Taikoo Super School Promise! In this demon pce, in addition to the treasure of the Promise Gate, there are some treasures that the ancient demon king scraped in the sea of hell. Among them, there are many rare elixir for thousands of years! Such as thousands of years of blood ginseng, thousands of years of meat and Ganoderma lucidum. "You, search for my soul!" At this time, the demon stone regained consciousness, ring at Huang Xiaolong, and then sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, are youing to the sea of hell for the demon pce of the ancient demon? You even searched the soul for me. It should be known now that only my ancient Devil disciples can get the inheritance of the Devil''s Pce. You are an outsider, you can''t get it!" In order to get the inheritance of the Devil''s Pce, it is necessary to have the pure blood power of the ancient Mozu disciples in order to truly motivate the forbidden power inside the Magic Bead, and then to open the Devil''s Pce. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "This does not require you to care." After that, the devil''s supreme gods swallowed the force, and the magic stone and the spirit of the gods constantly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The magic stone was horrified and his face was gray. However, in the end, Huang Xiaolong did not kill this magic stone kill, but swallowed up most of his blood and divine power. This magic stone is still useful. Because, Huang Xiaolong also relies on his blood power to motivate the banned power inside the magic bead to open the demon pce, others can''t do it, but he has a way. Huang Xiaolong will imprison the magic stone. Then thrown into the Shura ring. In the distance, the Lord of the Bodhisattva door is seeing his heart pounding. Although he also heard about Huang Xiaolong''s strength, it is only a rumor. He feels that rumors are often exaggerated. Huang Xiaolong''s strength cannot be as strong as the rumor, but now I see it. Only then did I know that Huang Xiaolongs strength was even more terrible than the rumors. Ge Zheng hesitated a moment, then flew over to Huang Xiaolong and saw the ceremony: "Huang Huichang, there is something to ask for." "Gemen Lord please say." Huang Xiaolong is very polite. Previously, Magic One Stone wanted to kill them as a winning gamble. This Ge is not willing to propose another way. Huang Xiaolong has a good sense of his senses. Ge Zheng said: "When the ancestors of my Bodhisattva were tempered, the mind and the gods were damaged, and this yin and yang flower was needed to heal." Ge Zhengsheng was afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s misunderstanding and tightly said: "Of course, it is not necessary to have a whole yin and yang flower, as long as a leaf petal!" Is this the case? Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Good!" Previously, he saw that Ge is so nervous, and why is it? Huang Xiaolong came over to Yinyang Ghost Ind this time. The original intention was to find Li Yins yin and yang **** water. As for the tens of thousands of years of yin and yang. It is an unexpected joy. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong ingested the yin and yang flower in the distant Yinyang ghost ind. I gave the Buddha''s door to the owner, Ge Zhengyi, a petal. Ge Zheng was grateful and thanked him, and then invited Huang Xiaolong toe to his Bodhisattva door. After Ge Zheng left, Huang Xiaolong handed the million-year-old yin-yang flower to Li Wei. This yin-yang flower is a wonderful flower in the world, and it is also a gathering of yin and yang in the world. The effect is much better than that of the yin and yang. Li Wei hesitated, and eventually took over the yin and yang flower. Subsequently, several people in Huang Xiaolong found tens of thousands of drops of yin and yang in the yin and yang ghost valley! With these tens of thousands of drops of yin and yang, plus the yin and yang flowers, Li Wei will be able to reconcile his divine power to the bnce of yin and yang. Li Yan smiled. After finding the yin and yang **** water. The four of Huang Xiaolong did not stay much, and they continued to fly to the Devil''s Pce deep in the sea of Hell. Just after Huang Xiaolong left for six or seven hours, the yin and yang ghost valleys over the deserted ind, one person broke through the empty, is the master of the refining ghost door. "This amazing congenital Buddha power!" The main eyes of the refining ghost door shed: "It must be that Huang Xiaolong undoubtedly, it seems that the Huang Xiaolongguo really came to the sea of hell to find the demon pce!" "However, who is the other? Is it the ancient demon ancestors of the ancient stone?" "Does the two fight? How about the oue?" The main door of the refining ghost door. From that amazing magic, he easily guessed that another person is a magic stone. Demon Stone has been practicing in the Sea of Hell for hundreds of years, he knows. After stopping for a while, the door of the refining ghost door was turned into a magic light, and disappeared instantly. It came to the speed of the demon pce. He had to rush to the demon pce before Huang Xiaolong opened the demon pce! Two days passed. The four people of Huang Xiaolong stopped over a huge desert ind and then flew down to a mountain on a desert ind. After passing through a virgin forest in the mountains, a magnificent pce with great splendor appeared in front of everyone. Devil''s Pce! Huang Xiaolongs face was a joy, and Li Wei and his three men elerated their speed. After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong settled in the square in front of the Devil''s Pce. Just then, suddenly, the two huge stone pirs in the square shimmered, and the two demon dragons and sea beasts depicted on the stone pirs flew out. These two magic dragons and ghost sea beasts are extremely powerful and have reached the peak of the 10th-order stage of the gods. It was the ancient demon king who sealed it in the square stone pir with the secret method, and if it was not the ancient demon disciple, Once near the Devil''s Pce, these two dragons and ghosts will appear and kill them. As soon as the two beasts appeared, Huang Xiaolong had already prepared, and suddenly he was transformed into a Taikoo dragon, and the dragon ws were shot, and the two beasts were shot. After half an hour, after the two beasts werepletely solved, Huang Xiaolong released the magic stone and then took out the magic beads. Huang Xiaolong reached out and took a shot of the back of the magic stone, thoroughly inspiring the blood of his body, and then poured it into the magic bead. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that the prohibition of the magic bead was extremely difficult to push. Under the full force of his three supreme gods, after using 90% of the power, he forced the ban on the magic bead. It is no wonder that for so many thousands of years, even if the ancient Mozu had a magic bead, no one could open the demon pce, and the ancient devil was passed down! If the non-Huang Xiaolong broke through to the ninth order of the **** level, it could not be motivated to ban the magic bead! Looking at the gate of the Devil''s Pce, which was finally opened, Huang Xiaolongpletely breathed a sigh of relief and flew into the Devil''s Pce with a few people. A few people in Huang Xiaolong just entered the Devil''s Pce, and a figure came into the air at a very fast speed. It was the owner of the refining ghost door. At this time, the pce door of the demon pce was just closed, and the main face of the refining door was ugly, and the fists were tight. Grip, killing stunned: "I didn''t expect it to be a slow step!" "In this case, I will stay outside this Devil''s Pce, Huang Xiaolong, I will not believe that you will nevere out!" He hides aside, as soon as Huang Xiaolonges out, he suddenly shoots and kills. This time, he prepared hundreds of Leizhu refining with countless Tianlei. These thunderballs were all set off together, and the terrorist power was enough to kill the first-ss powerhouse! He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong is still not dead! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 972: Thunder Chapter 972: Thunder After Huang Xiaolong entered the Devil''s Pce, they came to a huge hall. @ On the four walls of the main hall, an image of the ancient demon **** is engraved, and the center of the main hall in front of the main hall is a huge ancient devil. This magic word, revealing the amazing magic, the magic of the billowing, there is a kind of magic to cover the world. However, around the main hall, it was empty. Huang Xiaolong took the magic stone to the huge ancient character before the center of the temple. To open this treasure in the temple, you also need the pure blood of the Mozu disciples. This is why Huang Xiaolong still did not kill this magic stone after opening the Devil''s Pce. Huang Xiaolong was able to do the same, and a palm shot to the back of the magic stone, urging the blood of the Mozu in his body, poured into the ancient magic word. Suddenly, the magic word is magical. After a violent shock in the entire hall, a row of jade cabs appeared on the walls of the main hall. On top of the jade cabs, they were filled with jade bottles containing various gods. In addition to these Shendan jade bottles, there are countless secret recipes in ancient times. Each of these exercises is ced on the outside and is priceless. And over the hall, there was a ck hole in the space that could amodate three or four people. Huang Xiaolong took the magic stone and entered the ck hole of the space and came to a huge in. Above the ins, there are all kinds of armor, fine iron, ore, weapons, and gods, and there are huge mountain peaks around the ins. These mountains are full of various rare species. Elixir. Every mountain peak starts from the foot of the mountain. The lowest in the year is actually 3 million years of elixir. To the top of the mountain, the highest is the magical medicine for thousands of years! Every mountain. Ten thousand years of elixir, there are seven or eight! Huang Xiaolong was shocked and difficult to hide. There are two or three hundred peaks around the in, so there are not one or two hundred million years of elixir! This! You must know that Huang Xiaolong smashed the tenth floor of the Devil Tower and rewarded ten million devils! then. The ancient demon king is afraid to search for the thousands of years of elixir of the road to hell. Or, these millions of years of elixir are the original treasures of the Promise? Otherwise, how could the ancient demon king have so many thousands of years of elixir! However, this ancient demon has so many thousands of years of elixir, did not even swallow cultivation? Perhaps, he himself has been repaired to the limit of the peak of the tenth-order stage of the gods, and can not break through the realm of the gods. It is useless to swallow thousands of years of elixir, and these lower-level elixir can not be brought into the realm of the gods. So can you only stay? However, all of this is now cheaper than Huang Xiaolong. The magic stone looked at the countless treasures on the in, and the million-year-old elixir of the mountain, was also shocked. "Huang Xiaolong, look at the part of my help to open the demon pce, don''t kill me!" Mo Yishi opened his mouth to Huang Xiaolong for mercy. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and the power of the demon god''s supreme **** is swallowed up. When you blink your eyes, you willpletely devour the magic stone. Now the Devil''s Pce has been opened. This magic stone is a victim. Huang Xiaolong will never let him survive. After the demon stone and the ash were destroyed, Huang Xiaolong looked at the countless gods on the ins and the magical medicine of the mountain. He took a deep breath. With these gods and elixir, he should be able to break through to the mid-ninth stage of the gods. . Even the mid-ninth meta-peak! Once he broke through the mid-ninth stage of the **** level, then his strength changed again. At that time, he will have 100% control and kill the master of the refining door! then. The four of Huang Xiaolong were trained in the Devil''s Pce. Huang Xiaolong first swallowed those mountain medicines, and Huang Xiaolong did not swallow those thousands of years of elixir, but swallowed a mountain. With Huang Xiaolongs now horrible engulfing speed, three million years under the foot of the mountain, four million years of elixir, swallowed and refining it almost in a breath. Those who have been more than five million years old are only a little longer. At that time, Huang Xiaolongs sixth-order god, the ten-year-old devil fruit on the tenth floor of the refining demon tower took eight months. Now, refining a million-year-old elixir, only five or six hours. . Therefore, in about two days, Huang Xiaolong will refine all the mountain peak medicines. time flies. Two years have passed. Huang Xiaolong not only refining all the more than 200 mountain peaks, but also refining all the gods of the tenth order above the in. Huang Xiaolong finally reached the mid-ninth stage of the **** level. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the ck hole in the space, Li Wei and the three elderly people in the rising moon were still practicing in the stone wall of the hall. Compared with two years ago, Li Wei has three strengths, especially Li Wei. After taking Yin and Yang Shenhua and Yin and Yang Shenshui, his own divine power is close to bnce, and his strength is progressing rapidly. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was revealed and the situation of the three people was clearly seen. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that Li Weis cohesiveness turned out to be the top level of the emperor! And it is a very special godhead, called yin and yang! One ck and one white two gods suspended in the sea of their souls, blooming light and darkness, two extreme light. Moreover, its yin and yang gods reveal an amazing sword. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of Li Wus former Wu Hun. "I don''t know when Xiaoxiao will break through the **** level, what kind of godhead will be condensed." Huang Xiaolong thought. In order to release Xiaoyans Guangming jade Buddha body and its talents, the condensed gods and grades should not be low. In fact, in the past, to the wise talent, if it is not the heart of the eager to break through the godhead, the condensed **** ss is definitely more than the top ten. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt that a force outside the Devil''s Pce was slightly turbulent, and his heart moved to spread the knowledge. "The owner of the refining ghost door!" Huang Xiaolong quickly discovered the owner of the refining ghost door hidden outside the Devil''s Pce. If it was before, he could not find the owner of this refining ghost door, but with his current strength, he is already much higher than the master of the refining door. It is not difficult to find the main door of the refining ghost. Huang Xiaolong sneered, he was trying to go to the refining gate to find the owner of this refining ghost door. Since this refining door is here, it is better. Open the gate of the Devil''s Pce, and Huang Xiaolong flew out of the Devil''s Pce. Hidden outside the Devil''s Pce, after waiting for two years, I still can''t see Huang Xiaolong''s refining ghost door. The main heart is irritating, suddenly seeing the demon pce light shing, a figure flies out, it is Huang Xiaolong, not to be overjoyed. Huang Xiaolong, you finally came out! At the moment, the master of the refining ghost door no longer hesitates, and hundreds of Tianlei Leizhu, which have already been prepared, will be thrown out, and they will be a **** of thunder and killing, and they wille to the top of Huang Xiaotou. "Huang Xiaolong, go to hell!" The main face of the refining ghost door suddenly spurred the prohibition among hundreds of Tianlei Leizhu. Suddenly, a huge explosion of earth-shattering sounded. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 973: The main road of the refining gate Chapter 973: The main road of the refining gate With hundreds of Thunderbolt explosions, the devastating horror of the horror continues to sweep around. Millions of miles around the desert ind, all the peaks have been ttened, all the ancient wood instantly turned into powder, in the remote waters of the desert ind, some of the god-level ten-orderte ghosts and sea beasts, all were shocked again and again Fly, some close, and die directly. The waves are rising. Huge waves of air rushed into the sky, tearing apart all the clouds of dark ghosts in the sea of hell. Even the Devil''s Pce below is violently shaken. The ground of the Royal Pce Square is constantly cracking. Li Wei, who was originally trained in the Devil''s Pce, was not awakened by this huge shock. "This, what''s the matter?!" The old man of the rising moon jumped like a monkey, and he was shocked. I saw the outside of the Devil''s Pce. A burst of horror destroyed the Thundercloud for a long time. It is still continually impacting, destroying and destroying. The owner of the refining ghost door looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was inundated with the destruction of Thundercloud. In his heart, he couldnt help butugh at the sky. "Huang Xiaolong, I have collected tens of thousands of years of Thunder Rays. It tastes good! These thunderbolts I have always been reluctant to use it. Now, you can die under these thunderbolts, and you will be content!" I thought that I finally removed the scourge of Huang Xiaolong, and the main door of the refining ghost door continued tough. "Or, I still want to take your soul and make you feel better than death. Now it makes you die so much, but it is cheaper for you." The owner of the refining ghost door smiled. Thundercloud, whichsted for a long time, finally dispersed slowly after ten minutes. The original smile of the refining ghost door master suddenly smiled, and looked at the front with disbelief, shaking his head, ring: "No. Impossible, you, impossible!" After Thundercloud dispersed, I saw that Huang Xiaolongs figure was still standing in the air, but Huang Xiaolongs body robe was blown uppared to the previous one. Exposed to the strong and perfect muscles, in addition to adding some scars, the hair is a little distracted, and did not love any harm. Before Huang Xiaolong came out, he had already guarded against the sneak attack on the door of the refining ghost door. Therefore, when he called out the thunderbolt of the thunder, Huang Xiaolong formed a defense around the body with the three supreme powers. Take Huang Xiaolongs now-level nine-stage mid-term strength. The defenses formed by the three most supreme powers are hard to break open even if they are the early strongmen of the gods. Therefore, the power of Lei Leizhu that day, in addition to sting its magical defense, did not hurt Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the door of the refining ghost door coldly: "Don''t worry, I will not let you die so much, I will draw you up!" Speaking of which. The whole body ispletely released. The gods are vast. The wind is raging. The ghosts of the sea of hell are all scattered. It was originally calmed down by the turbulent surrounding waters that were destroyed by the destruction of the Thunderbolt. "God-level nine-stage mid-term!" The owner of the refining ghost door feels the horror of Huang Xiaolong. His face changed dramatically. For two years and years, when Huang Xiaolong was chased by him, he was only in the middle of the eighth grade. Less than three years, now, it is actually the middle stage of the **** level! Previously, the main momentum of the refining door was able to suppress Huang Xiaolong. But now, in the face of Huang Xiaolong''s momentum, he can''t afford the idea of rebellion. "The devil''s body!" Suddenly, the main body shape of the refining door suddenly rose several times, and the momentum continued to increase. Then, a punch came to Huang Xiaolong crazy. "Millions of ghosts and kings!" The space was violent, and countless ghosts rushed out like a huge wave, turning into a ghost king. Heaven and earth are dead. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and the congenital Buddha force spurred him to directly attack the past. Bangling loudly! That Wanmeng ghost Wangquan was instantly sted by Huang Xiaolong, and countless ghost kings disappeared. The master of the refining ghost door flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground of the desert ind. Gravel smashing. The main door of the refining ghost door flew out of the gravel pile, and the blood in the mouth surged, dyeing the surrounding ground. He touched the blood of his mouth and couldn''t believe the blood that was still hot in his hand. Is this really his? Was he injured? How many years ago, he was injured! He is hard to ept this fact. The owner of the refining ghost door suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes were red, and his body rose several times again. "I am the best in the world!" If the main character of the refining door is crazy, he will suddenly smash it to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you are going to die!" "Ghost Prison St. King!" The boundless ghost formed a ghost prison. In the ghost prison, there is a shadow of the holy king. At that time, the master of the refining ghost door fought fiercely with the holy king of the six kings of the Wushen world. After countless years of enlightenment, he created the ghost prisoner. Ghost and Holy Fusion. More powerful. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dare to care. There were thousands of arms behind him. Must be a god. A thousand records of Buddha''s palms broke out. The Buddha statue in the sky has turned into a country of Buddha. The kingdom of the Buddha and the ghost prison constantly collide, and continue to dissipate. Eventually, the ghost prison is broken, the shadow of the holy king disappears, and the master of the refining ghost door flies again. This time, it is not a long time to climb. Suddenly, the main man, who was squatting on the ground, disappeared from the ce. God knows that Huang Xiaolong, who has been locked in the door of the refining door, saw a sneer, a sh of his body, and came to the sea of hell. He punched the front with a punch, and suddenly he threw the escaped ghost door. go back. After a boxing retreat from the main door of the refining ghost door, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and came to the top, and it was another shot. Suddenly, the main door of the refining ghost door was smashed, and the whole body was ck and rushing. I saw that behind him, countless ghosts continued to fly. Each of these sinisters is a tenth-order strength of God. It is the ghost-ghost army controlled by the ghost king Gong for so many years. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not retreat. The Buddha''s Supreme God was fully motivated. The golden light of the Buddha''s body was spread like a giant wave. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure turned and the hurricane stirred. These Buddha forces formed a strip of Buddha. Numerous ghosts have been swept into the hurricane of Frog. Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme God of God swallowed. However, there are too many ghosts and ghosts in the control of the ghost gates. As the tides are, they seem to be endless. It is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to swallow these ghosts. However, as Huang Xiaolong continued to devour the ghosts, the main face of the refining ghost door became more and more pale. After a stalemate for half an hour, suddenly, the owner of the refining door stopped and became a ck man, trying to escape again. However, as before, he just flew up and was retired by Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, you have cultivated my **** method. How do you say, I am also your half master!" The refining ghost door master saw that there was no hope of fleeing, his eyes werepletely panicked, and he pleaded for mercy: "You killed me, Is the sorcerer rebellious ancestor! Is it not afraid of the world''s strong and ridiculous?" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 974: Re-enhanced ghost town Chapter 974: Re-enhanced ghost town Listening to the door of the ghost door, I actually wanted to use this to "make it" and let him let him go. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help butugh. Huang Xiaolong slowly came to the door of the refining ghost door. When the main face of the refining door was gray, and he was ready to fight for it, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said: "If you want me not to kill you, you can." The master of the refining ghost door, a happy heart: "Really?!" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "As long as you let go of the sea of souls, let me nt the soul brand." Originally, I was happy, thinking that Huang Xiaolong really let go of his own refining door. When he was poured by the ice and rain, he blurted out: "Impossible!" Then he looked ring: "Huang Xiaolong, you **** me!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "It seems that you do not ept this condition. If you do, then you can''t me me." After that, thousands of arms appeared behind him and smashed to the main door of the refining door. The owner of the refining ghost door was furious and attacked Huang Xiaolong. After half an hour. Huang Xiaolong looked at the owner of the refining ghost door who slowly fell down in front of him. Hepletely rxed his breath. Previously, he was afraid that the main door of the refining ghost door would choose to blew himself. Fortunately, the owner of the refining door did not choose to blew himself. However, Huang Xiaolong has not yet killed the owner of this refining ghost door, but he has swallowed up all his blood and divine power and sealed his divine power. Huang Xiaolong threw the owner of the refining ghost door into the Shura. At this time, the pce gate of the demon pce opened, Li Wei, the old man of the rising moon flew out. "Mom got a hot, yellow boy. I thought you had been smashed by the goddess Lei Leizhu of the old man. You don''t know, my old man cried so sadly!" Its called a sneer. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I see how you look now, but I can''t see you sad." The old man of the rising moon smiled and said: "It was just now, now it is now. Are you not winning now? My old man is naturally happy." Everyone smiled. Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei entered the Devil''s Pce, and after searching all the medicinal herbs in the hall, they left the Devil''s Pce with Li Wei and then flew overseas to Hell. Six or seven dayster, a few people of Huang Xiaolong came out of the sea of hell. "Yellow kid. Then where are we going now?" "Go to the refining ghost door!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. "Go to the refining ghost door?" The old man of the rising moon was surprised. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Yellow boy, really want to go to the refining ghost door? Although your strength is strong, but there are countless masters of refining ghosts, and there must be countless ancient gods in the headquarters!" The elderly in the rising moon could not help but worry. The refining of the Ghost Gate ruled the road to **** for countless thousands of years. It must have an amazing foundation. Can Huang Xiaolong be able to confront the entire refining gate? Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Old man, rest assured, I am sure!" If it is before. Huang Xiaolong is not sure, but now, it is not a problem. However, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to rush to the refining door, so the four people are slow all the way, hurrying during the day and stopping at night. drink. Of course, when drinking. Huang Xiaolongs barbecue has be the most popr thing for everyone. More than a monthter, Huang Xiaolongs four talents passed through the nightmare forest and came to the refining gate. When Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sky above the refining ghost town, the entire refining ghost city was martialw, and a team of singer-groom guards guarded the disciples almost everywhere in the refining ghost town. "There is an enemy invasion!" When Huang Xiaolong just appeared in the sky above the refining ghost town, he was discovered by the master of the refining ghost. Suddenly, countless figures broke through the air. The four people of Huang Xiaolong were surrounded by the body, and soon they were filled with countless masters of refining ghosts. They didnt know how manyyers inside and outside. "Huang Xiaolong!" A refining ghost door to the elders to see the face of Huang Xiaolong. Amazed. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not change his face. The masters of the refining ghosts heard the words and they were shocked. They know that they are the masters of the refining ghosts and the **** ghosts, so that they are now half-dead and dying. They are all Huang Xiaolongs hands. They use the refining ghosts and the **** ghosts to make them strong. They are not Huang Xiaolongs opponents. They are even more It is impossible to be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. "Everyone should not be afraid!" Soon, a refining ghost door was settled down by the elders and said: "The strength of Huang Xiaolong is stronger, but it is only one person. We are a billion-dor master of refining ghosts. Is it still afraid of him?" Listening to the refining ghost door, the elders are too drunk, and the masters of the refining ghosts are not calmed down. "The mainmander, no matter who killed Huang Xiaolong, is the new **** ghost, but also rewards countless gods, beauty!" A prison hall is too elder to say: "Everyone shot together and killed Huang Xiaolong!" "Yes, even if you can''t kill Huang Xiaolong, as long as you can trap him, when the doorkeeperes back, it is also the death of Huang Xiaolong!" "Thest time the main keeper chased Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong escaped. This time, we must not let him escape again!" Suddenly, all the masters of the refining ghosts attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, let Li Wei stand behind him and don''t move. He must show his magical powers, and he will attack the dragon **** fifteen styles. Suddenly, the gods and dragons. The hundreds of refining ghost masters who first attacked Huang Xiaolong turned back and went down to the base of the refining ghost town. Huang Xiaolong attacked non-stop, the Buddha''s palm, the broken soul pointed, the virtual godless fist, Shura swordsmanship appeared. The Buddha is soaring, the evil spirits choke, and the fists are broken. Hundreds of refining ghost gate masters returned. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill these masters of refining ghosts, but let them lose the power of resistance. Every time Huang Xiaolong hits, hundreds of refining ghost masters will fly backwards. At the beginning, those masters of refining ghosts still didn''t feel anything. They still went to Huang Xiaolong, but when all the gods were above the seventh-order masters, all the elders of the refining ghosts, all the elders of the elders were bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, and they were inserted into the lower refining. After the ghost town was underground, finally, the disciples of the refining ghosts noticed this horrible situation and stopped. Soon, the disciples of the refining ghosts found this situation, and they were frightened and frustrated. Huang Xiaolong looked at the remnants of the refining ghosts around him, and the disciples were retreating. They couldnt help but smile coldly, and the light shed in their hands, and the main door of the refining ghost door was released. "The doorkeeper!" "It''s the door!" "The door owner was actually taken by Huang Xiaolong! It was seriously injured! No, impossible!" When the disciples of the refining ghosts recognized the people in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, they turned out to be the masters of the refining of the ghosts. They did not shake the head, and they all shook their heads. They did not believe this fact and looked excited. "You have seen it now. Your doorkeeper has been seriously injured by me. I want to let him die when he wants to die. When will he die?" Huang Xiaolong nced around the disciples of the refining ghosts: "All the singer disciples listened, If you don''t want to die, you will work for me. Otherwise, your doorkeeper will be your end!" Speaking of this, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s deity to swallow the gods is motivated. In the face of the disciples of the refining ghosts, the main door of the refining ghost door is sucked into a corpse, and the palm of the hand is sted, and the death of the ghost door is impossible. Die again. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 975: Rule the road to hell Chapter 975: Rule the road to hell "The doorkeeper!" "Huang Xiaolong killed the door! We killed Huang Xiaolong and avenged the door!" "kill!" There were some disciples who were loyal to the lord of the refining door, and they did not roar. They attacked Huang Xiaolong madly. The whole body was violent, and it was intended to blew himself, and he died with Huang Xiaolong! When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly, and the power of the three most supreme gods was madly motivated. A loud bang suddenly spread from the sky. I saw that these refining ghost disciples were not close to Huang Xiaolong, and they were all bombarded by Huang Xiaolong on the spot. However, those disciples who are loyal to the masters of the refining gates are still rushing to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked cold and continued to kill. Thissted for nearly ten minutes. Hundreds of thousands of people attempted to blew themselves up. After the murderous ghost disciple who died with Huang Xiaolong was killed by Huang Xiaolong, finally, there was no refining ghost disciple dare to go forward. All the refining ghost disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong, and they were shocked and horrified as if they were watching a peerless demon. The blood of hundreds of thousands of refining ghost disciples bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, dyed the red ghost town below, and even gathered in some streets into a lot of blood. "Is there anyone still to avenge your doorkeeper?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and nced, and the disciples of the refining ghosts did not bow their heads, and the soul trembled. At this moment, suddenly, the former elders who had been bombarded by Huang Xiaolong and inserted into the ground had swallowed some unknown medicinal herbs, and then flew to the main hall of the Ghost Gate headquarters. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly and took a single shot of the palm of his hand. He took the regent night door to the elders. The refining ghost door is too elder to see his eyes panic. "Want to open the ancient gods of your refining ghost headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the refining ghost door too elders, sneer. Huang Xiaolong Soul Refining Ghost Gate Master, refining the ghost gate. Hell ghosts, so, everything is well understood for the refining ghost door. When the elders of the refining ghost door are quietly approaching the main hall of the refining ghost gate headquarters, they immediately wear their intentions. "I, no. No." When the refining ghost door was too elder to argue, the Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme Deity swallowed and turned it into a dry corpse. Originally, there were other elders who were as thoughtful as the elders of this refining ghost door. They were too elders and disciples, and they were shocked and changed. "Who else wants to open up the ancient gods at the headquarters of your refining ghost door?" Huang Xiaolong nced at the crowd and asked coldly. The disciples of the refining ghost gates are ashamed. Huang Xiaolong suddenly pressed against the empty hall of the refining ghost city headquarters, and a huge palm suddenly enveloped the headquarters hall. At this time, a ray of light rushed from the main hall, which is the prohibition of the ancient gods in the hall. However, soon, Huang Xiaolongpletely suppressed the banned power, and the hall was faint. The disciples of the refining ghost door saw Huang Xiaolong''s shot to ban the seal of the ancient gods in the headquarters hall, and thest trace of luck in the heart disappearedpletely. Finally, slowly, the disciples of the refining ghosts surrendered to Huang Xiaolong. Crouching down, showing loyalty. For these effective disciples. Huang Xiaolong is also not awkward. With a wave of his hand, a lot of medicinal herbs are spilled like heavy rain. Holding those sacred grades of medicinal herbs, those who are singrly ecstasy are ecstatic, but they are even gimmicks to Huang Xiaolong. Other refining ghost disciples saw it and they began to work. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand. The medicinal rain continued tond, and the most important thing in his hands was the medicinal herbs and Lingshi. As a result, more and more refining ghost disciples crouched to show their loyalty. Until the end, there was no rebellious disciple standing. Looking at the smashing disciples who crouched in front of themselves, Huang Xiaolong nodded and rejoiced. At the beginning, these refining ghost disciples opened the ancient gods of the refining gates. It is definitely not so easy for him to ept the refining gates. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took all the elders of the refining ghosts and the elders to the front. If it is effective, it will nt a brand of soul and will not be effective. Huang Xiaolong will directly swallow it and kill it without hesitation. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolongpletely controlled the entire refining door. "Go, the ancestors of the ceremonies, the doorkeepers all call the hall to see me." Immediately, Huang Xiaolong told the elders of a refining ghost door. The master of the refining ghost gate had to take over the main position of the refining ghost gate, held the grand ceremony, and asked the ancestors of the road to **** toe to the ceremony. Now, those ancestors, the lord has not left the refining gate. Those ancestors, the doorkeeper came to the main hall of the refining ghost gate headquarters, and he was not surprised when Huang Xiaolong sat on the main throne of the refining door of the hall. To listen to those refining ghost gates, the elders said that the refining ghost door master, the young master, the **** ghosts were all killed by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is already the master of the refining ghost door, those ancestors, the door owner is not shocked. In the eyes of the ancestors of Hell, the eyes of the lord, the master of the refining gate is the symbol of invincibility. The road to rule the **** is countless years. In their consciousness, the master of the refining gate will not die, no one can Killed him. But now, the owner of the refining ghost door is actually dead! For a long time, all the ancestors, the door owners are difficult to return to God. Half an hourter, these ancestors, the door master understands what is going on, and they also mourn to Huang Xiaolong, expressing their loyalty. For these ancestors, the door owners all voted for themselves, Huang Xiaolong is not unexpected, after all, these ancestors, the door owner and the refining doorkeeper have no interest, and they are the same as the former smelting gatekeeper. . However, Huang Xiaolong has absolutely control over the road to hell, so let these ancestors, the doorkeepers let go of the sea of souls and nt the soul brand. Everyone''s face changed. Although the ancestors, the door owner did not want to, but no one dared to open up to resist, after all, even the main door of the refining ghosts died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and their resistance was futile. ...... It is night and the night is quiet. There is no moonlight in the refining ghost town, but there are countless bright crystals in the city, and the glittering white light shines at night. Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the headquarters of the refining ghost gate, looked at the night sky, his face was calm, and his heart was as detailed as ever. The ancient ancestors of the ancient Mozu were dead, and the master of the refining ghost door was also solved! All hidden dangers are eliminated! This lower bound has not threatened its existence. Its been three years since I came to Hell. Huang Xiaolong decided to return to Danshen City in a few days and take Li Wei back to see her parents. For so many years, his mother has been thinking about Li Wei, the "wife woman". When the mother saw Li Wei, she was very happy. As for the treasure house of refining ghosts, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to move away. He wille backter. Anyway, he now controls the refining ghost door. This treasure house has only knows the way to open it, even when ites. When Huang Xiaolong thought about these things, the sound of footsteps came behind him. Huang Xiaolong turned and saw Li Wei,ughing: "Hey, you areing." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster. ! Chapter 976: Huang Xiaolong Huidan Shencheng Chapter 976: Huang Xiaolong Huidan Shencheng Li Xiaoqiao nodded and then came to Huang Xiaolong. "I heard that you have to go back to Danshen City in a few days." Li Wei hesitated and asked. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yeah, I want to bring you back to see my father and mother, mother and sister. They are very happy to see you. For so many years, my mother has been chanting you." Li Weimei shed a bit, biting her lip and said: "Xiaolong, I want to go back to the door of creation." Huang Xiaolong said: "You are not going to return to Dancheng with me?" Li Wei nodded. Huang Xiaolong stared at Li Wei, and his heart slowly sighed. He knew that Li Xin still had a heart that could not be opened. It should be because of the temple of the Wushou World. Although Li Wei has recovered his mind now, the things of the temple that year are still remembered. At that time, Li Wei was under the control of the temple and ughtered many people in the martial arts world. He even attacked Huang Xiaolong when he was in the ten continents. Huang Xiaolong said: "Is it because of the temple of the year? In fact, I have not med you for so many years, no matter what you do, we have not med you, father and mother, they have not med you." Li Yanmei was red and shook his head. "I know, but." Speaking of this, Li Wei took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, Xiaolong." Speaking of this, turned and left. Huang Xiaolong wants to reach out, but in the end it stops. Huang Xiaolong smiles. He thought it was so long. Li Xins knot has been opened. This time he will return to Dancheng with himself, but now! Three dayster. After Huang Xiaolong handled and arranged the things of the refining ghost door, he set off, and with the old man of the rising moon, Li Wei left the refining door. However, because of Li Weis affairs on the road, there was lessughter that the return journey should have. Two monthster. Out of hell. Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong separated and returned to the door of creation. Huang Xiaolong looked at the shadow of Li Weis disappearance, and it took a long time. "People are gone, still watching." The old man who saw the moon had not returned to God for a long time, and he could not help but say: "Yellow boy, if it is me. Go and chase her back now!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head, Li Weis temper, he understood, it is the same to catch up. "Old man, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turned and flew away. The old man of the rising moon keeps up. A few dayster, the two quickly passed through the frozen star river and then returned to the Dan gods. More than a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the rising moon appeared on the streets of Danshen City. "You know, I heard that Huang Xiaolong went to the road to **** a few days ago. Even the main door of the refining ghost, the young master, and any **** ghosts were killed by him!" "No, is it rumored? Why didn''t my family elders hear about this?" "It''s true! This thing has already spread in the road to hell. Huang Xiaolong has already controlled the refining ghost door, and all the top-ranking ancestors of the Hell Road, the door owners have all contributed to Huang Xiaolong! Now the news has not been fully spread. I believe that soon, there will be countless stars in the river!" At this time. The two family disciples who walked in front of Huang Xiaolong whispered. The old man of the rising moonughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow boy, you see, I will say it, it will not be long before this." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "I didn''t intend to hide it." When he left the refining gate, Huang Xiaolong asked the ancestors not to deliberately publicize that he had killed all the ghost gates, just. Paper can''t hold fire. Now, many forces in Xinghe should already know the news. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to conceal it. He controlled the refining door. The matter of unifying the road to **** is to let the people of the Stars know nothing. Even if this matter, the forces of the Stars and Rivers felt the threat, but there should be no forces to deal with him. When Huang Xiaolong returned to the house of the gods, the Huang family also heard some things about Huang Xiaolongs road to hell. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by water, and asked the details of Huang Xiaolong and the owner of the refining door. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, and he was able to tell the story of **** in detail. However, Huang Xiaolong did not mention Li Weis business. Its hard to use it for a long time. Huang Xiaolongs confessing to the Huang family clearly rified the road to hell. Everyone in the Huang family heard that Huang Xiaolongs ancestral spirit ancestors sneaked into the refining gate to save the old man, and then he was refining. The main gate of the ghost gate is chasing and killing, and all of them are close to the heart. Waiting to hear that Huang Xiaolong finally killed the master of the refining ghost door, took control of the refining ghost door, and ruled the road to hell, everyone cheered. "Big Brother, is the road to **** fun? I also want to y." Huang Xiaohai said. Fun? Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I still wait for you to break through the **** level and say it, don''t break through the **** level. You can''t resist the chilly gas of the frozen star river. How can you go to the road to hell?" When Huang Xiaohai heard it, he couldnt help but look sad: "When you break through the **** level, you dont know what happened in the monkey year." He is now only eight steps in the domain. Even with the help of Huang Xiaolong''s gods and remedies, to reach the peak of the tenth stage of the gods, I am afraid that it will be a hundred years? Two hundred years? Not to mention breaking through the gods. The next day, Huang Xiaolongs news of returning from the road of **** to the city of Dan Shen was spread throughout the city of Dan. The veterans of the Alchemy Masters Association came to see Huang Xiaolong. After the elders of the Alchemy Masters Union, they were the ancestors of the ancient times, the Mujia, the Zhou family, the giants, the dark spirits, and the doorkeepers came to see them. Looking at the ancestors of the ancient people of the ancient times, the patriarchs, the heroes of the gxy, were trembled in front of themselves, and they even dared not sit down. Huang Xiaolong felt a lot of emotions. At that time, he participated in the Jinshen Contest, the ancestors of the ancient people of the ancient times, the patriarchs still existed at the peak of their own expectations, and now, in less than a hundred years, the role has been transformed. So, the next day, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Danshen City, alchemy during the day, pointing to the Huang family to practice, and at night, and Xiao Xiaoyu double repair, enlighten the double repair skills, and strive to create people. Every night, I was able to make a small, squeaky, gasping, and begging for mercy. Under the constant nurturing of the three great supreme forces of Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaoxiao became more and more charming and beautiful. Soon, two years have passed. Huang Xiaolong took the time to return to the road of **** to refine the ghost gate, and removed all the gods of the tenth order above the gods in the treasure house of the refining ghost gate, and took away the best **** soul stone that has umted thousands of years of refining ghost gates. After moving the refining ghost treasure house and the best **** soul stone back to Danshen City, Huang Xiaolong took time to refine these godheads and the best **** soul stone. Of course, Huang Xiaolongs time is all during the day. In the evening, it belongs to him and Shi Xiaoying. Time has passed and fifty years have passed. In these 50 years, Huang Xiaolong has alreadypletely refining all the gods and the best **** soul stone of the refining ghost gate, and the strength has reached the peak of the ninth-order stage of the **** level, and only half a step can break through to the tenth order of the **** level. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 977: Huang Xiaolong flies to the gods Chapter 977: Huang Xiaolong flies to the gods In the past 50 years, in the unremitting efforts of Huang Xiaolong every night, Shi Xiaoying has also broken through to the top ten stages of the Shenzhou era, the perfection of the soul, and has been able to break through to the **** level at any time. However, Huang Xiaolong did not let Shi Xiaoying break through the **** level, but let him constantly temper the soul and umte. Everyone in the Huang family, every few years, used the supreme power to temper their flesh. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, the Huang family''s ascension was equally astonishing, and they all reached the tenth level of the Divine. The deaf child Guo Xiaofan even reached thete tenth stage of the **** domain. Zhao Shu, Zhang Wei, Fei Hou, Hao Tian, Xie Boti, swallowing beasts, devouring purple monkeys, Tianfo the Great and others have all reached the high level of the Divine. In the past few decades, although Huang Xiaolong has not expanded his power, there are more and more small and medium-sized families in the Gxy that havee to Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, the power of Huang Xiaolong is also growing. Although the ancient super-powers such as the ancients and the ancients, they want to stop, but they can only watch Huang Xiaolong''s power growing and helpless. Fortunately for them, Huang Xiaolong did not want to unify the meaning of the stars. In these decades, Huang Xiaolong also went to make a door to see Li Wei several times. Although they were happy together, Li Zhis heart was still there, and he did not meet Huang Xiaolong with his family in Huangcheng. In this regard, Huang Xiaolong also feel helpless. Because of nothing, Huang Xiaolong often took Shi Xiaoying and Huang Jiazhong to the beautiful scenery of the cial world to y and rx. In the past, Huang Xiaolong and his family gathered away from each other, and most of the time they were practicing outside. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is going topensate the family members who had previously owed their debts. These fifty years have passed. Happiness, happiness, fulfillment and not boring. It is thirty years old. Finally, Shi Xiaoyu umted to the limit, and the soul was also tempered to her own limit, under the protection of Huang Xiaolong. Finally began to impact the **** level. In the past few days, Shi Xiaoyu finally seeded in breaking through the **** level, and in one fell swoop broke through to the peak of the first level of the **** level, the condensed godhead, turned out to be the legendary **** in the Buddhist system, called the ss bright god! Emperor level! Although Huang Xiaolong expected to release his talents, coupled with his own help, he should be able to sessfully converge the emperor, but did not think it would be the top level of the emperor. After all, the top level of the emperor. It is too difficult to condense. Even if it is the gods, it is the enchanting genius in the genius of the genius. Maybe because of the double repair? When the two men were double-educated, Huang Xiaolongs own essence and the Yin Yuans Yinyuan fusion, invisible, changed Shis talent. You must know that Huang Xiaolongs own essence is the three most powerful gods. Although Huang Xiaolong also used his three great powers to quench the body of the Huang family, this ispletely different from the situation of Shi Xiaoying. When Shi Xiaoyu sessfully broke through the ranks of God. Everyone in the Huang family has reached the peak of the tenth stage of the Shenzhou. After more than a decade, he reached the top of the Tenth-order period in the Shenzhou. They have umted to the limit, and with the help of Huang Xiaolong, they began to break through the ranks of God. Although there is Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power to quench the flesh, plus the countless Tiandi treasures that have been swallowed by Huang Xiaolong, the ranks of the Huang family are mostly ten-level high-order. At the top, only Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan are the first level of the king. For Huang Xiaolong, this is somewhat unsatisfactory. Because this means that the achievements of the Huang family are limited. but. The Huang family are joyous. In their eyes, the ten-level godhead is extremely rare. You must know the four great rivers of the Xuanwu Xinghe River. For thousands of years, only the wise can condense the ten-level top-level godhead. Even the ancestors who can gather ten levels of gods in tens of thousands of stars are extremely rare. On this day, Huang Xiaolong sat in the courtyard of the Shenshen House and drank the wine. Shi Xiaoyan walked in and came to Huang Xiaolong to sit down and poured wine into Huang Xiaolong''s wine ss. He asked softly: "What''s wrong? Have something to worry about?" Huang Xiaolong did not speak. "Is thinking about the realm of the gods?" Shi Xiaoxiao was silent for a while and suddenly began to speak. The two wives and old wives, from the acquaintance to the present hundreds of years, Shi Xiaoying every time he guessed, can not stay away from ten. Huang Xiaolong stunned and looked at Shi Xiaoyu dumbly, then nodded: "Yes." These days, he is really thinking about the realm of the gods. It has been a hundred years since he killed the master of the refining ghost gate and controlled the refining gate. The road to unifying **** has been a hundred years. Although he has been very happy, full and not boring, he cannot stay in the lower bound forever. More than a decade ago, he had already broken through to the early tenth stage of God. However, in the past ten years, his strength has improved slowly. He broke through the tenth order of the gods, and the energy required by the three most supreme gods is too horrible. In the lower bounds, there is almost no heaven and earth treasure that can satisfy the devour of his three supreme gods. Although there are four great fires, it is still not enough. In this way, even after three or four hundred years, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he will not be able to break through to the top ten stages of the **** level. So practicing, it is too slow! Therefore, Huang Xiaolong considers flying into the realm of the gods. But what about the Huang family? After all, this time flying up to the realm of the gods, if you dont bring the Huang family, you will meet again next time, I dont know what year and month! However, there is no danger in the realm of the gods. The strength of the Huang family is still weak. If the people of the Huang family fly together, then the strength of Huang Xiaolong will not protect the safety of the Huang family. "Actually, you don''t have to worry about us." Shi Xiaoxiao saw Huang Xiaolong worrying in his heart and said with constion: "We have all broken through the ranks of God, and we have a life span of 300,000 years in the lower bound. If you are 30,000 yearster, you still can''t See you in the lower bounds, we will go to the realm to find you when we arrive!" Huang Xiaolong blinked, his eyes shed, and then nodded: "Alright!" After 30,000 years, even if he still can''t see the Huang family, he should also build a big force in the realm of the gods. Everyone in the Huang family will rise to the realm of the gods, and they have the ability to protect everyone. The Huang family stayed in the lower bounds, and there were refining ghost gates, ancient devils and other forces to protect each other, so they don''t have to worry about their safety. The next day, everyone in the Huang family knew that Huang Xiaolongs decision to fly to the realm of the gods was silent and suppressed. Everyone knows that this separation is different from the past. In the following year, Huang Xiaolong almost stayed at the Shenshen House to apany his family, especially Shi Xiaoying. Huang Xiaolong often worked with Shi Xiaoyu for ten days and ten nights. Every night and every night, the two were tightly integrated. It is necessary to integrate both sides into one''s own body. The two have forgotten me and are endlessly lingering. A yearter, I finally arrived at the day when Huang Xiaolong flew to the realm of the gods. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 978: Reaching the gods Chapter 978: Reaching the gods Since the news that Huang Xiaolong wants to fly to the realm of the gods has not been deliberately concealed, tens of thousands of stars have spread. + On this day, the city of Dan Shen is crowded with people, almost all the streets, all corners are crowded by the strong stars from the major stars. Those who know and dont know areing. Before the Shenshen House, it was even darker. Huang Jiazhong, Shi Xiaoxuan, Xie Boti, Tianfo Emperor, Devouring Purple Monkey, Throwing Beast, Dragon Emperor Taiyi, Zhang Wei, Xie Shu, Fei Hou, and Shengyue Old Man, Master Feng Yang, Master Liu Yun, the third division sister Qi Wen and others are all there. Huang Xiaolong looked at these rtives, friends, brothers, and elders who had apanied him for hundreds of years. Su Yan holds Huang Xiaolong, full of tears. Huang Xiaolong was held by his mother. For a long time, apart, Huang Xiaolong came to Xie Bodhi and gave a punch to Xie Bodhis shoulder. He smiled and said: When we practice, we will be in the realm of God. In the same year, the Broken de Imperial City battle, and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Xie Bodhi smiled and said: "You are a perverted guy, I don''t dare topare with you. When I fly to the realm of the gods, you don''t know what level you have broken through." Xie Bodhi was the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. The twoughed. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi and looked at the nine-tailed white fox next to the dragon emperor. He smiled at the dragon emperor: "Old dragon, it seems, congrattions." Dragon King Taiyi and Jiuwei Baihu have been eyebrows, and anyone can see that the two hooked up. Huang Xiaolong is really happy for the Dragon Emperor Taiyi. The two are also teachers and friends, and the help of Huang Huanglong is very helpful to Huang Xiaolong. Long Huangyi smiled and said: "When we wait for us to fly up to the world, you will drink our wedding." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Sure!" The two held each other tightly. The great feud of the Dragon Emperor Taiyi, with the help of Huang Xiaolong, has already been reported. Huang Xiaolong and other people have bid farewell to the spirited purple monkey. When I arrived at the old man. The old man of the rising moon naturally avoids a bit of a mother. As for the master brother Liu Yun, the three masters Qi Wen, two people, have long been married, the three sisters Qi Wen''s stomach has even been slightly uplifted, it seems that a new member can be added soon. Huang Xiaolong congratted the two. Finally, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of Shi Xiaoyu. The two looked at each other for a long time. There is no opening, everything is in the air. Suddenly, Shi Xiaoxiao rushed to Huang Xiaolong, holding Huang Xiaolong tightly, and his eyes were full of tears. Huang Xiaolong is also holding Shi Xiaoyu tightly, and the two have not separated for a long time. "I am not here, you have to take care of yourself." Huang Xiaolong posted a small ear. Shi Xiaoxiao nodded with tears: "You too." In the end, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaoyu were separated and watched under the eyes of everyone. Resolutely turned and ran away, the people below were getting smaller and smaller, and finally, they werepletely gone. Huang Xiaolong broke open the scorpionyer of the Dan gods and came to the vast river of stars, sensing the presence of the gods and constantly flying upwards. that''s it. Huang Xiaolong did not know how long it took to fly, reaching a height of horror. A height that the gods can''t fly to, suddenly, the whole body is shocked, the original Gxy has disappeared, and it hase to a gray space. This gray space is full of chaotic airflow. The tearing force is extremely strong, even if it is the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, the ones that are full of perfection will be torn into pieces in an instant. However, these chaotic airstreams hit Huang Xiaolong. Just like a noodle cake, Huang Xiaolong did not run the magical body and continued to fly to the sky. Constantly flying to the sky, the power of consumption is extremely amazing. Even if the body is so powerful, Huang Xiaolong has to stop and adjust his interest every two hours. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong discovered that this turbulent space, gravity began to increase, making the speed of Huang Xiaolong greatly weakened. In this way, Huang Xiaolong flew, adjusted interest rates, and continued to fly. After four or five days or so, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was violently shocked, and the chaotic space disappeared. He came to a ce full of earth, wind, water, fire and so on. The space of terrorist power. I saw everywhere there was a violent hurricane, heavy drowning, and congenital abuse. These hurricanes, drowning, and fire-fighting are the first-ss powers of the gods and must be seriously injured. If you are not careful, you may even fall into it. Huang Xiaolong did not care about his strength. In this way, he continued to fly to the sky for more than a month. After several nes of space, Huang Xiaolong was suddenly absorbed by a horrible absorption force, and he turned around in a whirlwind. If Huang Xiaolong is strong, he will not be able to resist this horrible absorption. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the absorption power from the realm of the gods, so he did not resist, and he let this absorption force absorb it. With a whirl of a turn, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were dark and entered the boundless dark space. With the power of absorption, Huang Xiaolong continued to shuttle in the boundless dark space. It seems that after a long period of time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes spurred, and the whole person fell from high altitude if he lost weight. The ground swayed and the dust rolled. Huang Xiaolong has a general body falling apart. This feeling is simr to the battle between the main road of **** and the refining door, killing ten days and ten nights. Huang Xiaolongy there, trying to spur the power of the three most supreme gods, and found that although the three most supreme gods can be motivated, but the operation is extremely slow, and his own divine power can not be used! How is this going? Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Also, the body of Yuanlong, who is already invincible in the lower bounds, is now extremely weak. Whether it is his divine power or his flesh, it seems to have been suppressed and rejected by this space. When Huang Xiaolong wanted to unfold his knowledge, he discovered that God''s knowledge could not be separated, and he was also bound by this spacew. When he participated in the Jinshen Contest, he entered the thundering face of the gods. At that time, although the strength, the gods and the like were also suppressed, they were not suppressed so badly. Huang Xiaolong was puzzled in his heart. Fortunately, although his power and knowledge are bound, the ability of the Yuanlong body to recover instantly is still there. His injury is recovering at a slow pace. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect to enter the realm of the gods. Even his body''s ability to recover instantly was greatly reduced. If it was before, even if it was a serious injury, it could be recovered within a few minutes, but now, ording to this recovery speed, it must bepletely Recovery is only afraid of five or six hours. At this time, if someone attacks Huang Xiaolong, if the person encounters a monster, Huang Xiaolong has no resistance at all. Although it is impossible to develop the gods, Huang Xiaolong can still sense the aura of the surrounding world, which is much more amazing than the lower bound. Is this the spirit of the gods? After about an hour, finally, Huang Xiaolongs hands and feet have been moved. Although the injury has not fully recovered, Huang Xiaolong tried hard and sat down slowly. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 979: Strength suppression Chapter 979: Strength suppression When Huang Xiaolong saw the situation around him, he couldnt help but worry. I saw all around, it was a towering ancient wood that could not be seen at the margin! Huang Xiaolong is now in a ce where he is undoubtedly a virgin forest. This is exactly why he is bored. It seems that his luck is not always so good. Wherever there is a virgin forest, there is a monster! I am afraid that when Huang Xiaolong has not yet stepped out of this virgin forest, it will be a food in the belly of the monster, and it will be dead. "I hope, this is just the periphery of this virgin forest." Huang Xiaolong secretly. If it is deep in the inner circumference, even if Huang Xiaolong has full strength, he will not go out. Although he has three supreme gods, it does not mean that he can''t die. Now that I understand that this is a virgin forest, Huang Xiaolong can no longer sit in the same ce. There is an open space here, the target is too obvious, and a monster can easily find him. Huang Xiaolong braced his body and walked to a towering old tree. Then he climbed hard and climbed to the top of the old tree. He found a hidden position and sat down. After another hour, Huang Xiaolongs injury recovered to 40%. At this time, Huang Xiaolong tried to absorb the spirit of the heavens and the earth. The original Huang Xiaolong was just holding the mentality of trying. He did not expect to seed at once, but he did not expect that the three supreme gods were shocked, and the spirit of the heavens and the earth continued to Come to it and flow into it. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Entering the realm of the gods, the things of the lower bounds, all can not be brought up, so, Huang Xiaolong does not have a god, now, as long as it can sessfully absorb the spirit of the gods. Then, Huang Xiaolong can use this spirit of spirit to speed up the recovery. Sure enough, after absorbing this spirit, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his injury has recovered nearly twice as fast. There were still four or five hours to fully recover the injury. After only two hours, it waspletely restored. And through the moisture of the gods of the gods. After quenching, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his body of Yuanlong was not as weak as before. Then, Huang Xiaolong tried to provoke the divine power of Godhead and found that the divine power could finally be motivated. It was only Huang Xiaolongs bitter smile that the gods that can be motivated were very few, with little pity, and almost nowhere. Although the injury recovered. However, Huang Xiaolong does not intend to leave for the time being. The danger of this virgin forest is unknown. He must upgrade his strength as soon as possible. Although he is still in the early tenth stage of the **** level, he has been suppressed and bound by this gods''w, and his strength has dropped greatly. He has not even had the strength of the previous one. Huang Xiaolong guessed that the reason why he was suppressed and bound by thews of the gods was that his strength dropped. It should be because he has just risen from the lower bound, he is a flesh. It is still not fully integrated into the world of the gods, as long as he constantly absorbs the spirit of the gods to practice and temper the body. At that time, his body of Yuanlong ispletely transformed by the spirit of the gods, and can be fully integrated into the world of the gods, no longer suppressed and bound by thews of the gods. At that time, his strength can be fully restored. In this way, Huang Xiaolong continued to sit on the top of the towering tree of the towering tree to absorb the spirit of the surrounding spirits. Soon, three hours passed. With the constant absorption of the spirit of the gods, Huang Xiaolong feels reduced by the suppression and restraint of thews of the gods. His own strength is gradually recovering. The power of the gods that can be motivated is also a bit more. However, to restore the strength of the previous one, I am afraid that it will take two or three days. To restore 10%, Huang Xiaolong estimates that it will take more than a month. Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs stomach heard a squeaky voice. Huang Xiaolong is a bit silly. He actually felt hungry! This! It has been no such feeling for many years since he broke into the sanctuary. Now, he really feels hungry. He even suspects that if he does not eat food, he may even be starved to death after ten and a half months. This feeling makes Huang Xiaolong feel a bit absurd. An hourter, I was so hungry that Huang Xiaolong had to stop practicing and jumped from the top of the old tree to the ground. Huang Xiaolong looked at the top of the ancient tree, only 30 to 40 meters above the ground. At the height of 30 to 40 meters, he had to work hard to get angry. When Huang Xiaolong tried to fly in the air, he found that he could not fly at all. As for therge space shift, it was even more impossible. After trying a few times, Huang Xiaolong had to give up, and there was a sense of powerlessness. "It seems that I have toe slowly." Huang Xiaolongmented. I don''t know how Li Wei is now? Huang Xiaolong immediately thought. A month before flying up the gods, he went to build a door, but the ancestors told him that Li Wei had risen to the realm a few days ago and left a letter to him. Huang Xiaolong took the letter and opened the prohibition. There is only one sentence in it: Xiaolong, I am waiting for you in the world of God, waiting for you forever. Therefore, Li Wei came to the world of God more than a month earlier than him. It is time to restore strength somewhere in the realm of God as well. At this time, the stomach is a burst of sputum, Huang Xiaolong set the gods, or find food first. After scanning around, Huang Xiaolong jumped up and jumped forward. Although he couldn''t fly, but with his current strength, he leaped, and there were two or thirty meters, so the speed was not too slow. Only half an hourter, when Huang Xiaolong came to the foot of a mountain, he still couldnt find the shadow of the beast, so that Huang Xiaolongs idea of wanting to have a full stomach was not to be defeated, let alone the beast, even if the fruit did not find one. Pie. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky, the extreme heat of the sun and the heat of the sun, so that his skin was faint and painful. After half an hour of leaping, his back was full of sweat! It will sweat like a mortal under the hood! Along the foot of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong continued to move forward. Without going far, he found a small river with a hundred feet wide. Huang Xiaolong was happy, and when he stepped forward, he came to the river and found out that there was fish in the river. Although there is no meat, grilled fish is not bad. Suddenly, a fish on the river flew out of the river, and opened his mouth to bite Huang Xiaolong. He saw his mouth wide, full of sharp-edged teeth, and shimmering in the sun. The fish was extremely fast, and it came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant. When he saw it, he had to bite the throat of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was busy with a fist and the fist was mmed on the fish. The fish was bombarded back to the river, and the river sshed, but what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that the fish did not die! I bite him again. If you are in the lower bound, with the power of Huang Xiaolong, even if it is injured and heavy, it is enough to destroy a Taikoo Mountain, but now it can''t kill a fish! Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care about it, urging the divine power and punching it again. This time, it was filled with a punch of his divine power. After the fish was sted, the belly turned white and finally died. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 980: Restore strength Chapter 980: Restore strength Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, and he took a picture of the fish and took the fish to the shore. ... What the fish is! Whether it is strength, speed, or the body, it is not weaker than the ordinary god-level ten-orderte peak powerhouse! And the blood in the body seems to have an ancient animal atmosphere? On the back, there is a long thorn like a knife. However, to make Huang Xiaolong strange is that although the strength of this de fish is not weak, but there is no godhead in the body, no magic. After adjusting for a while, Huang Xiaolong recovered and tried to kill it. After killing one more, he made a fire in the distance and slowly cooked it. Since the strength has not fully recovered, it is impossible to use the fire in the body, so all the natural mes are used. Soon, a burst of fish fragrance continued to spread. Huang Xiaolong bites, this fish is extremely smooth and tender, sweet, fish oil overflows, full of teeth and fragrance. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong discovered that after the fish flesh, he even gave birth to a warm current that flowed to all corners of the body, full of warmth. At this time, the three most supreme gods swallowed these warm streams and turned them into divine power. Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. It has actually been enhanced. This fish actually has this effect? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. After a while, Huang Xiaolong ate all the two edged fish. Each fish has two ps in size, and after two lower stomachs, Huang Xiaolong can no longer support it. He patted the belly, Huang Xiaolong stood up, and then came to the foot of the mountain to find a natural cave. This natural cave hole is not big, only three or four people pass, the hole is dry, only five or six square meters, it is a perfect cultivation and hiding ce. The poor power of Huang Xiaolong was consumed, and it took two or three hours before and after. Huang Xiaolong finally arranged a simple shielding and defense ban at the entrance. Huang Xiaolong cleaned up the cave and sat down to continue to absorb the spirit of the surrounding spirit to restore his strength. In this way, whenever he was hungry, Huang Xiaolong went out of the cave and killed two ded fish by the river. After filling your stomach, return to the cave to continue your cultivation and restore your strength. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that it would take at least a month to restore all the strength, but because the ded fish nourish, the recovery speed is much faster. With the constant absorption of the spirits of the gods, thew of the gods is less and less effective in suppressing and restraining Huang Xiaolong. When twelve days passed. When Huang Xiaolong restored his full strength, Huang Xiaolong felt that the suppression and restraint of his ownw hadpletely disappeared. Huang Xiaolong has beenpletely recognized by the realm of the gods. The strength is fully restored, Huang Xiaolong intends to leave, first go out of this virgin forest and say. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong killed hundreds of ded fish and collected the space inside the mountain. Although the things of the lower bounds cannot be brought into the upper bounds, the Mishenshan originally belonged to the upper bounds. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can bring it up. In addition to the Mt. There is also the broken soul beads, the prisoner''s circle, and the exquisite pagoda. Of course, the token that he got the first reward in the Jinshen Contest can join any super-genuine in the realm of the gods. And the beast egg with the blood of the top gods of the gods is also carried. The beast egg, in the lower bound, through his collection of countless elixir for more than 100 years. Almost has been sessfully hatched. Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and began to walk to the periphery of the original forest. Now, his strength has all recovered, although he can''t fly, but he jumped. It can span a few miles, so the speed is also very fast. Just as Huang Xiaolong kept on the road, suddenly he heard the screams in front. It seems that a disciple of a **** family should be attacked by a monster. Huang Xiaolong hesitated, and then rushed in the direction of screaming. Judging from the fluctuation of power in front, the strength of the monster is not strong, only the tenth-order stage of the **** level. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the scene. I saw a tiger-shaped monster on the front, and a tiger-shaped monster was attacking a ck-haired old man wearing a green robe. The ck-haired old man was **** and seriously injured. The ck-haired old man was not far behind, a young girls face. It is pale and bloodless, and his eyes are scared and helpless. And around the perimeter, there are twenty or thirty bodies lying, and it seems that they should be killed guards. "Young master, miss, you are going, I am blocking this giant tiger beast!" The old man of the ck hair shouted anxiously to the distant girl. The girl tried to shake her head and was full of tears: "No, Yan Bo, I will not go." Although the boy was full of sorrow, he took the girl: "Sister, let''s go, Yan Bo is right. We stay here, not only can not help Yan Bo, but also let Yan Bo distracted, if not go, we will go No." At this time, the tiger-shaped monster suddenly took a shot and flew the old ck man. The old man of the ck hair rolled down to the young girl. "Yan Bo!" The two men changed their faces and eximed, busy with the old man. The tiger-shaped monster was screaming, his body shape jumped, and the tiger''s mouth was big, suddenly biting into the young girl, the two were frightened and desperate. Seeing that the tiger-shaped monster had to bite two people, suddenly, a fist force mmed into the air, and instantly mmed the chest of the tiger-shaped monster, and flew it out. After the tiger-shaped monster fell into the distant towering trees, the scorpion fell on the ground in the distance. The three people who thought that they were mortal were all stunned, and then they were overjoyed. Then they saw a dark-haired young man dressed in a weird walk out. Huang Xiaolong walked in front of the tiger-shaped monster. At this time, the tiger monster flying by Huang Xiaolong struggled to stand up. Huang Xiaolongs divine power was urging, condensing into a palm knife, and passing it, and immediately cut his tiger head. Then, Huang Xiaolong wrote a broken soul and put his tiger''s head through it topletely kill his soul. Huang Xiaolong looked at the tiger''s head, and his heart moved, and he took a knife and found a godhead in it. This godhead is somewhat simr to the demon of the lower bound monster, which contains a weak power. Huang Xiaolong took the godhead and took it to the three. The three looked at Huang Xiaolong and easily killed the giant tiger beast. All of them were shocked. This giant tiger beast has a strong defense. It is a general artifact, and it cant hurt it. This ck-haired young man condenses. The palm knife even cut his head easily. Until Huang Xiaolong came to the trio, the three talents came back. The ck-haired old man hurried forward and hugged his hand to Huang Xiaolong: "Thank you for saving the heroes!" The young girl is also in front of her, and she is grateful to Huang Xiaolong for her gratitude. Huang Xiaolong and the three were very polite, and then asked the three people about the original forest and the surrounding conditions. "Small man does not know this blood phoenix forest?" The old man listening to Huang Xiaolong inquired about the virgin forest and the surrounding conditions, could not help but be surprised, and then stunned: "Small man ising from other inds?" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature The novel is better updated faster! Chapter 981: Cangyun Island Chapter 981: Cangyun Ind From other inds? Huang Xiaolong sneaked and then nodded: Yes. % "No wonder." The old ck man smiled. Later, the old ck-haired man introduced this blood-phoenix forest to Huang Xiaolong. It turns out that this piece of virgin forest where Huang Xiaolong is located is called the Blood Phoenix Forest. It existed in the ancient times. As for the existence of thousands of years, no one knows. ording to legend, in the ancient times, there was a powerful blood phoenix, which is also the origin of the blood phoenix forest. Due to the powerful blood force of the blood of the beast, the flesh and blood of all the monsters in this virgin forest have blood and blood. Of course, after a long time, the blood of these monsters has been extremely weak. The **** phoenix forest where Huang Xiaolong is now is on an ind called Cangyun Ind. This Cangyun Ind, although it is notrge for a **** face in the gods, but if you press the area, it is probably as big as two Xuanwu Xinghe. Two basaltic stars! This is just an ind! The Blood Phoenix Forest upies almost one-third of the area of Cangyun Ind and is located in the central area of Cangyun Ind. Therefore, this blood phoenix forest is extremely famous in Cangyun Ind. Around the **** phoenix forest, there are tens of thousands ofrge and small countries. Of course, in addition to tens of thousands ofrge and small countries, there are many sects. Among them, the strongest ones have three sects, namely, the gods, the giant whales, and the Yuanxiang. Huang Xiaolong frowned. I did not expect that the ce where he is now is actually an ind called Cangyun Ind. Then outside the ind, it should be the sea! An ind is so big that you can imagine how big the sea will be in the face of God. But what about the sea? Huang Xiaolong asked this question. The old ck man replied: "Beyond Cangyun Ind, it is an endless sea. I heard that there is no end to the sea. There are four main continents, one is the creation of the maind, one is the ancient continent, one is the dark spirit continent, one is called Mixed continent." Huang Xiaolongs heart is moving, creating the maind? Is this creation of the maind rted to the creation of the lower bound? otherwise. How could it be so clever? And will the ancient continent be rted to the ancient people of the lower bounds? However, the old ck man did not leave Cangyun Ind, so I dont know much. I cant tell Huang Xiaolong about everything in the four continents. Huang Xiaolong can only give up. After the ck-haired old man handled the guards and corpses, when they left, the three invited Huang Xiaolong to walk. Huang Xiaolong did not refuse. This **** forest, he is not familiar with, walked with three people. It is also convenient to go out. And he is now in the realm of the gods, he is unfamiliar in life, and he has made some small forces, which will help him a little more. Listening to Huang Xiaolong promised to walk with the three people, the three people are very happy. The strength of Huang Xiaolong, the three have already seen, there are Huang Xiaolong and three people walking, it is to encounter some powerful monsters. Don''t worry. The old man of the ck hair promised that as long as Huang Xiaolong could protect the three people from the **** forest. When you return to the family, you must let the owner report Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not care about what the ck-haired old man promised. Although he is still unable to take the deepest spiritual power in the space of the gods and transform the **** stone, his ability is still there, and he will improve his strength in the future. After deepening thew of the realm of the gods, you can continue to ingest the deepest spiritual power in the space of the gods and transform it into a **** stone. At that time, he will not be short of money. On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the ck-haired old man about the attack of three people. The old man of the ck hairmented and said to Huang Xiaolong. original. The three came from a force called Tiejiabao. The old man named Yan Hai is a guardian captain of Tiejiabao, while the young boy is called Tiemu and the girl is called Tin. Tiejiabao and a neighboring family called Zhou Family are world rtives. Three months ago, they went to the neighboring country Zhou Family. However, ten days ago, when they came back, in order to catch up with the time, they took a short road and wanted to go back to Tiejiabao through the edge of the **** phoenix forest. In general, the edge of the blood phoenix forest is rarely seen. Even if there are, there are only one or two lower-level, medium-level monsters. I just didn''t expect that they were very bad luck and met a giant tiger beast in thete tenth-order stage. Originally, Yan Hai''s strength is not weak, and it is also thete tenth-order stage of the gods. However, the demon''s body defense is stronger than the same-order human strong. In the same order, the monster can easily kill the strong people. As for those god-level seventh-order, eighth-order, and nine-order guards, there is not enough hit in front of the monsters. Thetter situation is self-evident. If non-Huang Xiaolong arrives in time, the three people will die as long as those guards. Speaking of this, Yan Hai is afraid of three people. Four people walking, on the road, the words can not help but a little more, especially the young boy and the young girl, the iron core is always asked around Huang Xiaolong, and is very curious about Huang Xiaolong. After all, Huang Xiaolong seems to be not too old, in his twenties, he is not older than them, but the strength is so strong! Yan Hai is also curious about the origin of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is only the first stage of the **** level, but it can easily kill a giant tiger beast in thete tenth stage! In Yan Hais view, this strength has been infinitely close to the gods. The night slowly darkened. Starlight. The sunshine of the gods is extremely poisonous, but at night, the stars are brighter and brighter than the lower ones. The four stopped to rest. After knowing that they were at the edge of the **** phoenix forest, Huang Xiaolong did not be as cautious as when he was just ascending to the gods. He gave birth to a bonfire, took ten pieces of the previously killed ded fish, and ced them on a bonfire. However, when Huang Xiaolong took out the ded fish, Yan Hai was surprised: "The back of the spirit fish!" Then, the Heart of the Heart looked at Huang Xiaolong in a weird look: "Yellow Big Brother, are you eating the back fish?! Are you okay?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are puzzled: Nothing, how? Tiemudao: "The meat of this de is veryplementary, but it contains a kind of weird energy. Even ordinary Tianshen strong can''t refine. If it is directly swallowed, then it will!" Speaking of this, Tiemu stopped. The three looked at Huang Xiaolong like a "monster." Huang Xiaolong exined: "I have some special physique, so I am not afraid of this weird energy." As for what is special, Huang Xiaolong did not say. The three people heard the words, although they were curious, but they were not good enough to ask. The next day, when the sun was shining, the four continued on their way. Although on the edge of the blood phoenix forest, but the four people stopped and stopped, it took ten days to go to the phoenix forest. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong got along well and became familiar with each other. Huang Xiaolong also had a certain understanding of Tiejiabao behind the trio. Although Tiejiabao is not a first-ss force of Cangyun Ind, it cannot bepared with the three major sects of the sacred gods, the giant whales, and the Yuanxiang sect. However, it is also a big force in the Bixin country where it is located. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 982: Tiejiabao Chapter 982: Tiejiabao As a result of the road, Yan Hai has already dispatched the attack to Tiejiabao. Therefore, it was not long before the phoenix forest was just bleeding, and he met the **** team that Tiejiabao sent to meet. There are more than one hundred escorts, and there are two god-level ten-orderte peaks and great perfectmen. Seeing the costumes, like Yan Hai, is the guardian captain of Tiejiabao. Others are God-level nine-order, ten-order. However, no godse to the strong. The leader is a young man wearing a white robes. He is about twenty years old and looks handsome. He only needs to see the Huang Xiaolong beside the iron heart, his eyes are obviously full of hostility. "Yan Hai, there are few god-level ten-order monsters on the edge of the blood-phoenix forest, but you have encountered the giant tiger beast attack in thete tenth-order stage of God. This kid just passed by and saved you. Is it too coincidental? ?? White robes young people asked Yu Hai, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with suspicion. Although he did not understand it, but the meaning of the words showed no doubt, is this all Huang Xiaolong arranged? "Yes, this kid, I think I want to take this opportunity to mix in our Tiejiapu!" Behind him, a squad leader of the 10th-levelte stage of the gods, then sighed: "These years, The neighboring country disciples are mixed into our Tiejiabao, but many!" Yan Hai still did not answer, and Li Xin red at the white brocade youth: "Tie Yang, Huang Da Ge is our savior, don''t allow you to talk nonsense, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking!" Tiemu also said to Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Big Brother, let''s go, don''t bother with these mad dogs, I see who can stop you!" Speaking of this, I suddenly looked at Tie Yang and others. Tieyang was squandered in the public by Iron Heart and Ironwood. In particr, Ironwood actually said in public that he was crazy to call a dog, his face was ugly. However, after all, Tiemu is the owner of the Iron Fort, and he is not good at it. Tiemu took Huang Xiaolong and sat on the horses sent by the Tiejiabao guards. The four did not pay attention to Tieyang. Go and go. Tieyang looked at the back of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shed, and his killing shed. "Young Master Tie Yang, look?" A **** captain came to Tie Yang and asked carefully. "First return to Tiejiabao, I don''t believe it, can''t kill a little god-level tenth-stage early kid!" Tie Yangughed coldly. "However, if this kid really has the ability to kill a giant tiger beast in thete tenth-order stage, the strength is not weak." Another **** leader said. Tie Yangshao sneered: "What about that? Is it because of your strength? Can you still not kill a god-level tenth stage?" "Oh, with our strength, it is one person. To solve this kid, it is very easy. It is just that this kid has saved the Lord and Miss of Shaobao, and he looks like it. It has been mixed with Shaobao, Miss. Cooked. If we rush to kill this kid, I am afraid that the owner is not good to tell!" A guardian team leader. "You can rest assured that there is a treasurer there, I am carrying it." Tie Yang. Although it was a horse, it took ten days to get to Tiejiabao. On the road, iron wood. The iron heart two people took Huang Xiaolong together, and did not pay attention to the iron Yang, watching the heart of the two people and Huang Xiaolong, Tie Yang even hate to bite. However, the Tie Yang hated Huang Xiaolong''s teeth. But I didn''t find any trouble with Huang Xiaolong, so I was in trouble all the way. For this Tie Yang, Huang Xiaolong did not feel relieved. Through the iron wood, the iron heart two, Huang Xiaolong also knows its identity. This Tieyang is the son of Tiechengdong, the elder of Tiejiapu. Tiecheng is the elder of Tiejiapu. He has a very high status in Tiejiabao. He is only under the Tiejiabao Fort, and his strength is not weak. It is the peak of thete Tianshen. When I came to Tiejiabao, the main iron money source of Tiejiabao Fort had already waited at the gate of Tiejiabao. After some introduction, Tie Qianyuan held a fist to Huang Xiaolong: "Thank you Huang Shaoxia for saving my son and daughter." The attitude is still polite. The iron money source is the second-order powerhouse of the gods. In the realm of the gods, the status of the gods and the god-level powerhouses is different. The iron money source is the owner of the Iron Fortress, and can meet outside the Tiejiabao, and thank Huang Xiaolong. Very difficult. Huang Xiaolong was also a few polite. At this time, a middle-aged man next to the iron money source looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly said: "I heard that Huang Shaoxia relied on the power of one person to kill a giant tiger beast in thete tenth-order stage. I don''t know which Shaoxia is. The sectarian disciple? Killing the giant tiger beast of thete tenth-order gods with the tenth-order initial strength of the **** level, I am afraid that our three ancestral disciples of Cangyun Ind do not have such talents." This middle-aged man is Tie Chengdong, the elder of Tiejiapu. Huang Xiaolong calmly said: "I came from the ind of stars, encountered space cracks, was sent to Cangyun Ind, the gods are vast, the sects are standing, you have not seen the gods level ten early strength to kill God level ten The disciples of the giant tiger beast in thete stage do not mean no." Listening to Huang Xiaolongs tone to himself, Tie Chengdongs eyes are cold. Tie Yang is even more ring: "Kid, you are bold, dare to talk to my father in this tone! I see that you are sent by other families, want to mix into my iron house!" Iron money source frowned: "Well, Huang Shaoxia is my guest of Tiejiabao!" Tieyang bowed his head and respected it. He retreated to the side. Immediately, the iron money source ushered in the Xiaojialong Ironberg. When Huang Xiaolong passed by Tie Chengdong, he ignored the chill in his eyes. After entering Tiejiabao, the iron money source banquet, thanks to Huang Xiaolong, and then people sent a hundred **** coins, as a reward for Huang Xiaolong. The **** coin is the universal currency of the gods. It applies to any city where the gods face. The gods of the gods are all the same size, and they are simr to the one-hundred yuan of the world''s face. In the city near Tiejiabao, three or four hundred gods can buy a good house, so one hundred coins It is not a low sry. Huang Xiaolong did not have the tenderness and push, but he took down the hundred **** coins. He can''t transform the stone now. He is penniless and needs money. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Tie Qianyuan made a request, that is, the book was read in the Tiejiabao Library. These days, although Huang Xiaolong passed through Ironwood and Ironheart, he knew something about the realm of the gods, but he still knew too little. Huang Xiaolong must understand the realm of the gods as soon as possible. The best way to understand the realm of the gods is to read the books of the gods. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong wanted to understand the gods by reading the collections of Tiejiabao, so he agreed to Yan Hai, Tiemu, Trident invited three people toe to Tiejiabao. Therefore, he will not stay in Tiejiabao for too long, and after ten days and a half months, he will leave Tiejiabao after reading the Tiejiabao collection. Iron money source listened to Huang Xiaolong to mention this request, but did not think much and agreed. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 983: Divine world Chapter 983: Divine world For the iron money source to agree to this request, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. Of course, although the iron money source promised Huang Xiaolong to enter the Tiejiabao Library, but Huang Xiaolong is not free to enter and exit the Tiejiabao Library. For example, the third floor of the Tiejiabao Library is the secret of the Tiejiabao practice, and Huang Xiaolong cannot enter the third floor of the library. After the banquet, the iron money source arranged for Huang Xiaolong to arrange amodation. The yard where Huang Xiaolong is located is not far from the Tiejiabao Library, so it is convenient to go to the Tiejiabao Library. That night, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to enter the Tiejiabao Library, and he took a seat in the courtyard. At the beginning, hundreds of ded back fish brought out from the **** phoenix forest, Huang Xiaolong has all finished eating, plus the unremitting cultivation of these days, so his strength has increased a lot than in the lower bound. However, there is still some distance from the peak of the 10th order of the gods. Now, the speed at which his three most supreme gods engulf the spirit of the gods is two or three times faster than when they just rose up. Huang Xiaolong estimates that if he has been practicing the spirit of the gods in this way, he will be able to break through to the middle tenth stage of the gods in three months! In a year or so, you can reach the 10th-orderte stage of the **** level. This speed is almost faster than the lower bound. Although it is dangerous in this goddom with the power of God, in the realm of the gods, the speed of cultivation is notparable to the lower bound. However, when Huang Xiaolong tried to provoke the four fires in the body, the four fires did not react. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is still unable to absorb the gray gas through the four great fires. Practice overnight. When the sun was shining the next day, Huang Xiaolong stopped. Out of the room, Huang Xiaolong came to the Tiejiabao Library. Now, he needs to know what his **** face is, and secondly. It is the details of the four major continents of the maind, the ancient continent, the dark continent and the mixed continent. Aftering to the Tiejiabao Library, after showing the tokens given to him by the guardian disciples who guarded the library, Huang Xiaolong entered the Tiejiabao Library. The first floor of the Tiejiabao Library is notrge, with three or four hundred square meters. At a nce, the walls are iid with more than 20rge bookcases, each of which is filled with books. After Huang Xiaolong nced for a week, he came to a bookcase. This bookcase is filled with books about the description of Cang Yun Ind and the situation of this god. Huang Xiaolong picked up a book at random and started his knowledge. Read one by one. However, this book of gods seems to have a magical power that is extremely consuming. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is reading through the gods, and the speed is not fast. In the morning, Huang Xiaolong flipped through hundreds of books in this bookcase. Most of the hundreds of books describe this Cangyun Ind, including the distribution of the major sects of Cangyun Ind, especially the descriptions of the three major sects of Cangyun Ind. Only four books are rted to the description of Cangyun Ind. Fortunately, these four books mentioned the creation of the maind. Some of the four main continents of the ancient continent, the darknd and the mixed continent. These four main continents. Every major continent is wide and almost boundless. Each one has 10,000 trees as big as Cangyun Ind. If you press the bounds to calcte, it is equivalent to tens of thousands of stars! Although Huang Xiaolong had previously guessed that the four main continents in Yanhaikou were great, but now they know, they are still greatly surprised. and also. From these four books, Huang Xiaolong learned that thergest sect of the maind, it is called the creation of the door! The creation of the maind is named after the creation of the door. It can be said that the creation of the door is absolutely in control of the creation of the maind. At the same time, the creation of the door is also one of the super-big factions of this god. And the ancient continent. It is the control of the ancient people. The Dark Spirit is a dark spirit. As for the creation gate of this **** ne, the ancient and the tribes are the gates of the lower bounds. The ancient and the dark spirits, Huang Xiaolong is still not sure, but in all likelihood. And this **** ne is the Vientiane God ne! This also confirmed Huang Xiaolong''s previous spection. The lower boundary of the Xuanwu Xinghe River, the Qinglong Xinghe River, the White Tiger Xinghe River, and the Zhuque Xinghe River are controlled by the miraculous gods of the Divine Realm. Generally speaking, all those who fly from the four stars to the Divine Realm will fly to the Vientiane God. However, there are many nes like the Vientiane God ne in the realm of the gods. These four books did not say. In the ne of Vientiane, in addition to the four main continents, there are hundreds of thousands ofrge and smallnd inds like Cangyun Ind! These inds are floating around the four main continents. "Made the door!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. If Li Weifei rises up and knows the existence of the creation of the maind, then will it go to the door of creation? Li Wei is a disciple of the lower bounds of the creation of the door. After knowing it, he will definitely go to build the door. With Li''s talent, he will enter the gate of creation, and it is also the enchanting genius in the genius, plus she is the pro-pass of the ancestors of the lower bounds. Disciples will definitely be trained by the door of creation. Also, the former king of the lower gates who had escaped to the upper reaches, and the elders of the elders, Sun Hao, and the two of them may have already entered the gate of creation! Wang Hao, Sun Hao and two, Huang Xiaolong must be killed. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must go to build the maind. However, outside Cangyun Ind, there is an endless sea. No matter which ind the past four main continents have, they will fly over the endless sea. Even the high-powered gods can''t do it. Therefore, to go to the four main continents, you have to pass the transmission array! Cangyun Ind has only three transmission arrays, which are held by the three strongest sects of Cangyun Ind, the giant whales, and the Yuanxiangzong. To open these three transmission arrays and transmit them to the four main continents, the space that is crossed is toorge, and the stone that is consumed is extremely horrible. Therefore, even the sovereigns of the three major denominations cannot decide to open them, and must pass the consent of the three major sects. Only then. Huang Xiaolong brows deep lock. It seems that it is quite troublesome to make the maind. "Forget it, let''s break through to the realm of the gods and say it." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. In the realm of the gods, the sanctuary, the powerful domain of the gods, is the underlying civilians. If you break through the gods and condense the gods, you will have some status. However, the first level of the gods, the middle ss, the status is not high. God-level high-ranking powerhouses can go to the escorts such as Tiejiapu, the tenth-order powerhouse of God, and can also be a **** captain and captain. Only by breaking through the realm of the gods can we have a ce in the realm of the gods. Once the realm of the gods is broken, the status of the identity will change dramatically. Any force like Tiejiabao can be used as an elder to be used by the elders. In the realm of the gods, only the gods above the strong, can fly, which is why Huang Xiaolong can not fly now and the space is greatly moved. However, the realm of the gods is extremely difficult to break through, and 100,000 god-level high-ranking powerhouses are hard to break through. The entire Tiejiabao, the Tenjin strong no more than ten people. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 984: Leaving Tiejiabao Chapter 984: Leaving Tiejiabao But what surprised Huang Xiaolong is that ording to these books, in this **** world, the gods and gods can only live up to 10,000 years! The god-level powerhouse is up to three hundred years! As for the gods, the sanctuary, the congenital and other strong, like the mortal of the lower bound, few can live a hundred years old! Why is it that Huang Xiaolongs spection should be rted to the spacew of the gods? Any living body living in the realm of the gods breathes and breathes every second, and consumes many times more life energy than the lower bound. The **** body, the physical body of the sanctuary It can only support a hundred years at most. However, since in the realm of the gods, the god-level power can only live for up to three hundred years, then the ascendant who rises from the lower bound to the gods? How is the age calcted? Some ascendants, in the lower bounds, have practiced for tens of thousands of years, 100,000 years, or even 200,000 years. For example, the ancestor of the Huamen Gate has not yet soared, but he has already broken through the gods as early as 100,000 years ago. Or is it a ratio of one thousandth? When the lower bound is cultivated for 100,000 years, it is 100 years old when hees to the realm of the gods. However, these books did not mention the age calction of the lower bounds, and Huang Xiaolong could not know the exact answer. After reading the book for a while, I saw that the sky was getting darker. Huang Xiaolong went out of the library and returned to his ce of residence. He could onlye back tomorrow. After returning to the residence, the Tiejiabao prostitute sent the meal. The food of the gods is simr to the lower bound. However, the rice of the gods is three or four times the size of the lower bound, and is moistened by the aura of the gods. Each grain is crystal clear, like a pearl, exudes a charming fragrance. After the rice was put down, a bite suddenly turned into a warm current. Full of teeth. Of course, the rice of the gods also has a good difference. For example, Tiejiabao let the niece send it to Huang Xiaolong, called the dragon tooth rice, which is the fine rice. After swallowing it, it can nourish the vitality. Strengthen the body. Better than the finest rice is the superior rice, the superior rice is more wonderful, long-term eating, can prolong life. However, the price of premium rice is ten thousand times that of the superior rice. The power of Tiejiabao cannot be afforded, and only the disciples of the three great sects of Cangyun Ind are eating. Although the gods consume a lot of life, but now Huang Xiaolong''s strength is restored. With the body of the Yuanlong, you can eat one meal a day. Practice overnight. The next day, when Huang Xiaolong came to the Tiejiabao Library, he saw Tie Yanging over and came behind him with the **** captains of the previous two god-level ten-stagete peaks. Tie Yang reached out and stopped Huang Xiaolong. He said: "Boy, I don''t care who you are. I will give you thest warning. If you don''t automatically get out of Tiejiabao today, I will let you regreting to this ce." world!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "If you don''t roll automatically now, I will let you regreting to this world now!" "what?!" "Kid, you are looking for death!" Tie Yang and the two **** captains angered, and the momentum was released. "Tie Yang, what are you doing?!" At this moment, a loud drink came from afar. I saw Ironwooding from afar. "Little Fort Lord." Tieyang three had to stop and call. Tiemu came to a few people and said: "Tie Yang, this is Tiejiabao! In the Iron Fort, you want to imprison the ice for ten years?" Tieyang three people said they did not dare. "If there is nothing wrong with the Lord of the Fort. We will leave first." After Tie Yang finished, he left with two people. When Huang Xiaolong was in front of him, Tie Yang bluntly said: "Boy, don''t think that the Lord of the Fort, the youngdy can protect it." You have been waiting for you for a lifetime, I see who can protect you." Tiemu sees Tie Yang even dare to threaten Huang Xiaolong in front of his own face, a burst of fire. "Yellow Big Brother, are you okay?" Tiemu asked Huang Xiaolong with concern. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Nothing." Tiemu looked at the three people who had left the back of the Tieyang. They angered: "This iron yang is getting more and more mad. I really thought that his father had colluded with several elders. Is this Tiejiabao his future? Just rely on him. Pig-like, I want to marry my sister!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and his eyes flickered. "Yellow Brother, this iron Yang, a sinister viin, you must be careful in the future." Ironwood to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and didn''t care. With his current strength, although it is impossible to kill the second-order powerhouse of the gods, it is still possible to kill the first-ss peak power of the gods like Tie Chengdong. Tiemu and Huang Xiaolong talked a few words and left. When Tiemu left, Huang Xiaolong entered the library. Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and came to a bookcase that introduced the gods of the gods and the gods of the gods. Although he continued to practice as usual, within a year, he could break through to the top ten stages of the **** level, but Huang Xiaolong still felt that the speed was too slow. One year breaks through to the top ten stages of the **** level, and the peak of the peak is to bepleted. It is only two or three years. Therefore, he wants to understand the magical medicine of the gods and the gods of the gods. At that time, if you can use the elixir and the gods like the lower bound, you can break through to the gods in a year or even half a year. Others can''t do it, but he has three supreme gods, it''s not a problem. Huang Xiaolong came to the bookcase and picked up one of them and then flipped through it. time flies. One day passed. On this day, in addition to hundreds of books that will introduce the gods of the gods and the gods of the gods, Huang Xiaolong read through the bookcases that introduce the various monsters of the gods. For the magical medicine of the gods, Shen Dan, the beast, and Huang Xiaolong also have a general understanding. Of course, Tiejiabao is only a small country power in Cangyun Ind. Therefore, these books are generally based on Cangyun Ind. As for the elixir outside Cangyun Ind, Shen Dan, Wicked Beast, and Huang Xiaolong dont know much. ...... On the third day, Huang Xiaolong came to the bookcase that introduced the strength of the gods. Now, Huang Xiaolong only knows that the gods are above the gods. As for the realm of the gods, I dont know. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to know what is above the gods. "The **** above is the realm of the ancient gods!" Soon, Huang Xiaolong knew the answer. However, one day passed, the bookcases that introduced the realm of the realm of the gods were all read. Huang Xiaolong only knew that the gods were above the ancient gods. As for the realm behind the ancient gods, there was no mention in the books of Tiejiabao. The ancestors of the three great sects of Cangyun Ind, the ancestors, are the strongest of the ancient gods. However, the entire ancient **** of Cangyun Ind, Liao Liao countless, only a dozen people. Time passes by day by day. Soon, ten days passed. Huang Xiaolong reads books during the day and practices at night. Tiemu and Tiencheng looked at Huang Xiaolong once every two or two days. However, since thest time, Tieyang has not been looking for trouble with Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, in the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong is also happy to read books and practice. "It seems that I have to leave Tiejiabao tomorrow." The night was quiet, and Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and thought. In the past ten days, he has already read the first floor of the Tiejiabao Library, and the secondyer of books have all been read. It is time to leave. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 985: Stealing Chapter 985: Stealing As for where to leave after leaving Tiejiabao, Huang Xiaolong has already thought about it, go to the Blood Phoenix Forest! Although the blood phoenix forest is a kingdom of monsters, it is dangerous, but there are many elixir inside! Moreover, he can search for the elixir while hunting the monster and collecting the demon. ... In the realm of the gods, the deity of the beast is still worth the money. At that time, he can sell these monsters and convert them into **** coins. With the **** coins, they can purchase the mansions and gods in some cities. Of course, the monster of the demon can also devour his cultivation. In the past few days, Huang Xiaolong tried to take out the godhead of the giant tiger beast, and then spurred the devouring power of the demon **** supreme godhead, and found that the demon **** supreme godhead can also swallow the power within the giant tiger beast! Although the phagocytosis rate is much slower than the lower bound, it is much faster than his normal cultivation. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong happy. Although the demon beast has a violent demon, but Huang Xiaolong has the eternal **** of the Buddha, you can purify it, and I am not worried about this problem. Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about to say goodbye to the main iron money source of Tiejiabao Fortress tomorrow, and then left Tiejiabao, suddenly, there was a noisy outside, and then there was a sudden footstep. When Huang Xiaolong turned around, he saw Tie Yang lead dozens of Tiejiabao guards into his yard and surrounded him. Huang Xiaolong nced around the guards of the Iron and Steel Fortress around him. His face was calm and he looked at Tie Yang coldly. He wanted to see what Tie Yang yed. Tieyang looked at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly: "Jiaozi, someone just broke into the third floor of our Tiejiabao Library, and stolen an important practice of Tiejiabao. I now suspect that you are stealing. You advised you now. It is best to go to the torture chamber for interrogation." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "If I don''t go with you." Iron Yang smiled. Lucy said: "That''s better, I can only make people do it, and you are gone!" After that, the two escorts of the top ten-levelte stage peaks of the gods said: "Whoever you go up, will Did this kid get it?" One of them smiled and smiled: "I would like to go up and take this kid down." Tieyang nodded: "Well, if this kid dares to resist. You can directly abolish him first. As long as he does not die, he steals the important exercises of our Tiejiabao. Even if he is abolished, the owner will not me. For you." Now, in the Tieyangkou, Huang Xiaolong is the one who steals the important practice of Tiejiabao. "Yes, Master Tie Yang." The guardian team smiled and said. I went to Huang Xiaolong. "Kid, you have heard it. You have now stolen the important exercises of our Tiejiabao. Even if I abolish you, the Fortress will not me me. You should not try to resist, relying on your first level of God. There is no resistance in front of me." He smiled coldly. Suddenly, I suddenly mmed it to Huang Xiaolong. Divine power is on the swing. The boxing power is broken. The red ming me formed a tiger''s head. This is the Tiger me of Tiejiabao. This Tiger me is a magical skill of Tiejiabao. It can only be cultivated if it is above the **** captain. Once it is disyed, it will be unbreakable. This boxing, this **** captain is a heavy hand. As long as Huang Xiaolong was bombarded, even if he did not die, he would not be far away, that is, the abandoned Huang Xiaolong in Tieyangkou. Just when Tie Yang and others thought that Huang Xiaolong would be bombed, suddenly. Huang Xiaolong burst into a punch, his fists screamed, and the space turned. Tiger mes was instantly sted, and then Huang Xiaolongs boxing force was as strong as the **** captain. Under the incredible eyes of the Tiejiabao Guards, their **** captains in thete tenth-order stage of the gods were like a broken kite. They flew out and smashed into the distant wall. The wall copsed. Everyone in Tiejiabao was dumbfounded. "No, this, impossible!" Tie Yang ate, his tongue could not turn over. A fist hit the **** level tenth stagete peaks big perfection? What is this strength? God! Tenjin first-order early strong! Only the first strong power of the gods can be done. Huang Xiaolong is a god-level tenth-order early stage, and there is actually the strength of the first-ss powerhouse that isparable to the gods! Tie Yang is full of panic. This, and only the enchanting genius of some super-big factions in the legendary maind have this talent? Huang Xiaolong took back his right fist. Just now he punched him. Although he did not kill the guard captain, he broke his whole body and the whole body waspletely flipped and broken. Constrained by thews of the realm of the gods, the gods of the gods and gods can be as strong as the gods of the lower-level gods, and their resilience is only better than those of the lower bounds. Therefore, this **** captain waspletely scrapped. Huang Xiaolong looked at Tie Yang. When Tie Yang saw Huang Xiaolong, he couldnt hide his heart and was shocked. He cried, Call me, kill this kid! At this time, he also refused to kill Huang Xiaolong, and he would be punished by the owner. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his eyes shed, and when Huang Xiaolong wanted to scrap the iron yang, suddenly, a majestic drink came: "Give me a hand!" The sound waves rolled, shaking the eardrum, and the iron guards of the Iron Castle could not help but stop. I saw the main iron money source of Tiejiabao Fort came in, followed by Ironwood, Iron Heart, and the seven elders of Tiejiabao, including Tie Chengdong. After the iron money source and others came in, they were not surprised to see the iron guardian captain who was lying on the ground in the distance. Even the iron money source did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be so strong. Tieyang saw Tie Qianyuan and others arrived, found the backbone of the heart, and panicked to the front of the iron money source and said, "The owner, father, youe right, Huang Xiaolong steals the bookstore practice, I came to ask him to go to prison The court was interrogated, but did not expect the strength of this Huang Xiaolong, but the shot was seriously injured Chu Ming captain!" Tieyang did not mention that he ordered the **** captain of Tiejiabao to abolish Huang Xiaolong, not to mention that he let the Tiejiabao **** captain move first. However, after Tie Yang finished, he did not find that the iron money source and others looked a little weird. Iron money source looked at Tie Yang, his eyes were cold and indifferent: "You said that Huang Shaoxia steals the bookstore practice, what evidence do you have?" Tieyang heard that the main character of the fort was not good, and he bowed his head. He said: "This Huang Xiaolong must be a spy of neighboring countries. After he got into our Tiejiabao, there was no other requirement. He had to go to the library to read the books. It must be for the sake of The secrets of the bookstores exercises, now that the cheats have been stolen, must be him! "Enough!" Suddenly, the iron money source shouted and interrupted Tie Yang. "Put someone up!" Iron money continued. Soon, there was a Tiejiabao guard who took a ck-haired middle-aged man. The iron money source refers to the man, and he is cold and cold to Tieyang: "It is this person who steals the bookstore technique. We have already caught it." Tieyang stayed and looked at the middle-aged man in ck, and then said: "Fortress, even if this person is stealing the bookstore, Huang Xiaolong may be his aplices." Floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 986: Tiejiabao solicitation Chapter 986: Tiejiabao solicitation Tie Chengdong turned his eyes and then stepped forward. He said to the iron money source: "The owner of the fortress, Tieyang said that it is not unreasonable. This person steals the bookstore practice, and there must be someone with his aplices, and Huang Xiaolong is the most suspected." "Yes, the owner of the castle, this Huang Xiaolong is unknown, it is indeed suspect." At this time, an elder of Tiejiabao also attached a channel. Iron money source calmly asked, "What do you mean by that?" "First take Huang Xiaolong''s scorpion first, imprison the ice, and check it out. If it has nothing to do with it, let it go out." Tie Chengdong said. On the side of the iron heart can not help but anger: "Just because these days, Big Brother Huang often goes to the library, so the suspect is the biggest? Recently, in addition to Huang Da Ge, many disciples of Tie Yang and Tiejiabao often go to the library, that Tie Yang is Is it not suspect?" Tiemu interface said: "That is, since you want to imprison Huang Da Ge, then Tie Yang and others will also be imprisoned!" Tie Chengdong frowned and said: "Tie Yang and others are my disciples of Tiejiabao. They will never collude with outsiders to steal the library." Tiemu cold channel: "Just because Tieyang and others are my Tiejiabao disciples, it is impossible to collude with outsiders? Tie Chengdong elders, how do you know that they are not colluding?" Tie Chengdong said in a moment. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and did not move. He had to look at how the iron money source handled the matter. Iron money source said: "Well, don''t say it, this person who steals the bookstore practice, I have found out that it is a neighbor of the Deng family, and his associates are not others, it is Chu Ming!" This, one finger pointed out in the distance by Huang Xiaolong, a **** captain who was lying on the ground and did not move. Everyone was surprised and surprised. The spy is actually that Chu Ming! Even Tie Yang is unbelievable. "Fort Lord, this, will it be wrong?" asked Tie Chengdong to eat. Iron money source eyes cold: "Do you mean to doubt me?" The second-order power of the gods released, and the airflow around the space was stagnant. Tie Chengdong hurryed: "Don''t dare." "Tie Chengdong. If I remember correctly, was this Chu Ming recruited into the Iron Fort?" Iron Money asked: "And you rmend him as the **** captain." Tie Chengdongs face changed and he suddenly exined: Fort Lord, I originally investigated this Chu Ming identity and thought that he was a Chu disciple in the country, so he recruited him into Tiejiabao. I dont know that he is a neighbors Deng Jiazhi. people!" Iron money source cold channel: "I will find out if this matter is rted to you, but even if this matter has nothing to do with you, then Chu Ming is recruited by you. ording to the rules of Tiejiabao, you can no longer be Elder Tiejiapu, now, you will hand over the elders." After that, the atmosphere locked Tie Chengdong. Tie Chengdong''s eyes are angry. The fierce man shed, his face was cloudy, but he eventually handed over the elders. After surrendering the elders, Tie Chengdong left with his son, Tie Yang. When he left, Tie Chengdong looked at Huang Xiaolong with a hateful look and did not hide his heart. Iron money source did not pay attention to Tie Chengdong, turned around. Apologize to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shaoxia, Tieyang led the public toe and take you to the court to interrogate. It is a good idea, I am apologizing to Huang Shaoxia on behalf of Tiejiabao, and please Huang Shaoxia." When Huang Xiaolong saw it, it was not good to say anything. "I don''t know if Huang Shaoxia can be interested in staying at my Tiejiabao? We are still missing one of the elders of Tiejiabao." Then, the iron money source said. "Guering elders?" Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect the iron money source will recruit themselves to be the elders of Tiejiabao. These days, I read the collection of Tiejiabao. Huang Xiaolong is still very familiar with the elders of Tiejiabao. The elders of the guest, the status and the original elder status of Tiejiabao, are treated equally, but the rights are lower than the original elders of iron growth, but the benefits are extremely high. And usually more free. "Fortress, this, Tiejiabao recruits the elders of the guest, to at least the realm of the gods." An iron-d elder couldn''t help but say. "Yes, the owner of the castle, Huang Shaoxia''s strength is good, but after all, it is only the first stage of the **** level." Another elder of Tiejiabao attached: "Even if we are the guardian of the Iron Fortress, we also need the tenth order of God. Only in theter stages." "We can make an exception to let Huang Shaoxia be the guard captain." Another Tiejiapu elders. "This." Iron money source hesitated. "The iron castle owner, thank you for your kindness, Huang Xiaolong, just, I have something to deal with, so I have decided to leave Tiejiabao tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said. "Don''t leave tomorrow?" Huang Xiaolong nodded. Then, the iron money source repeatedly opened to retain, but see Huang Xiaolong''s intention to decide, and finally can only give up. In fact, the iron money source wants to recruit Huang Xiaolong into an iron elder of Tiejiabao, and he has his own intentions. These days, he can see that his daughter has a good impression on Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolongs talent is extremely high, and he will be able to achieve the gods in the future. Huang Xiaolong can stay in Tiejiabao to assist his son. After that, his son will definitely be able to sit on the main seat of Tiejiabao Fort and control the power of Tiejiabao. Of course, by then, he will investigate the identity of Huang Xiaolong, and if there is no problem, then hand over his daughter. Now that Huang Xiaolong is determined to leave, the iron money source is disappointed and unbearable. After a while, the iron money source and the iron family left. Ironwood, Iron Heart two stayed. "Yellow Big Brother, do you really want to go tomorrow?" Tie Xin asked Huang Xiaolong, looking forward to the United States. From the **** phoenix forest to the present, for more than a month, Tiend does have a good impression on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Yellow Big Brother, are you going to sign up for the examination of the sacred disciples?" Tiemu said: "With Huang Da Ge talent, you can definitely enter the sacred sect." "The sacred gods want to recruit disciples?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Yeah, the sacred gods, the giant whales, the Yuan Xiangzong recruited a disciple every ten years, and after half a year, it is the next time the sacred gods recruited disciples, as long as they have a level five or more, the age is not more than thirty. The family disciples can sign up for the assessment. Although the sacred sects only recruit 100 disciples at a time, Huang Da Ge can definitely pass the examination." Tiemu replied. "And if you can be the chief disciple of the sacred gods in the future, then there is hope to go to the maind to participate in the 10,000-dor war!" Tie Xin then looked forward: "If you win good results in the War of the Nations, you may be made." The elders of the legendary super-sects, such as the door, are elders and fancy disciples or registered disciples!" Ironwood is also a longing. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and moved into the heart. He became the chief disciple of the Man Shenzong. Can he go to the maind to participate in the Wandao War? He does not know this in the books of the Tiejiabao Library. Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask in detail about the iron and wood two people about the chief disciple of the sacred gods and the war in Wandao. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 987: Dont kill this kid first. Chapter 987: Don''t kill this kid first. Listening to Huang Xiaolong asked the chief disciple of Man Shenzong and the war of Wandao, and Tiemu and Tiexin did not hide it. They would know the details and Huang Xiaolong. After listening to the iron wood, the two people said, the heart of Huang Xiaolong could not help but be happy. The original 10,000-year-old war will be held every 100 years. The ind forces under the control of Chuangyun Ind, such as Cangyun Ind, will send disciples to the maind to participate in the creation of the maind. However, each ind has only five qualifications at a time. However, the chief disciples of the three major sects of the sacred sects have 90% chance of winning the ce to participate in the 10,000-dor war. At that time, the three sacred sects will open the transmission array and send the disciples who participated in the War of Wandao to the maind. Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath. These days, he has been distressed and wondered how to go to build the maind. He did not expect that the peaks and turns will turn, and the maind will even hold a 10,000-dor war every 100 years. "The top five." Huang Xiaolong secretly. However, the next time the Wandao War, only 20 years, more than 20 years, for Huang Xiaolong, there is still some urgency. ording to the two people, Tiemu said that only the tenth-order powerhouse of the gods has the hope to be the chief disciple of the gods. Tiemu and Tie Lan stayed for another half an hour before they left. Seeing that the two left, Huang Xiaolong entered the room and continued to practice. The next day, outside the gate of Tiejiabao. Iron money source rate iron family to send Huang Xiaolong. "Yellow Big Brother, will youe back to see meter?" asked Tie Xin. Huang Xiaolong looked at Tie Xin''s pure and pretty face and nodded. "Yes." He could see that d had a good impression on him. However, for Ironheart, he only used it as his sister. Of course, in Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, it is only a moment for Tie Lan. When he left, the heart of Tie Lans love for him would disappear. Huang Xiaolong and the iron family all gave up their fists, and after a cherished, they turned and left. In the eyes of the Iron House, Huang Xiaolong''s figure gradually disappeared. In the far corner, two pairs of eyes were looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure. It is Tie Chengdong. Tieyang father and son two. "Father, I didn''t expect this kid to really leave Tiejiabao!" Tie Yang sneered: "It is God helping us. If he is still in Tiejiabao, we are not good at it. Now, he will die!" Tie Chengdong also said coldly: "If it is not because of this kid, I will not take the opportunity of the iron money source to deprive the elders. I must personally smash this kid''s body to solve the hatred of my heart! We are not in a hurry to wait for this kid to leave the Irond sphere of influence, and I will kill him again!" "Father wise!" Tie Yangughed. Tie Chengdong turned and asked: "How do you say Lin Jiabao?" Tieyang hesitated, said: "Linjiabao over there, promised to help us, but they said that if you help your father, you will win the position of the Tiejiabao Fortress. You must divide the Qingshan vein." "What? Want half of the Qingshan vein!" Tie Chengdong''s eyes shed with anger: "This Lin Chaoqun old fox, is a big opening for the lion. Not afraid to die!" It should be known that the Qingshan vein is the source of nearly half of the annual revenue of Tiejiabao. The annual profit is an astonishing number, which is half and huge. "That father, I am returning to Lin Jiabao. Do not cooperate with it?" Tie Yang Dao. Tie Chengdongs face was cloudy and clear, and then he said: First cooperate with me. When I sit on the seat of the Iron Fortress, I will let the old fox of Lin Chaoqun spit it out! "Is the source of iron money, since you deprive me of the position of the elders. Don''t me me for being so hot!" ...... After Huang Xiaolong left Tiejiabao for a long time, he came to Chihuacheng. As long as you pass through the city of Chihua, another day, Huang Xiaolong can go to the blood phoenix forest. Huang Xiaolong intends to cross the Blood Phoenix Forest and go to the disciples of the Man Shenzong to register the Man Shenzong. At the same time, while he is on the road, he can also practice in the **** phoenix forest while looking for elixir. Although the blood phoenix forest is dangerous, he only needs to walk along the periphery of the blood phoenix forest, and the danger is not great. In Chihua City, Huang Xiaolong stayed for one night, spent twenty Shennong coins, and after purchasing dozens of altars, he continued on his way the next day. The wine of the gods, the syrup of the syrup, even the **** of the lower bounds, can not bepared. The next day, when the sky gradually darkened, Huang Xiaolong finally rushed to the blood phoenix forest. Huang Xiaolong did not stagnate and flew into the blood phoenix forest. However, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong entered the blood phoenix forest. Suddenly, a fierce sword light broke into the back of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and finally got to work. It didn''t take long before he left Tiejiabao. He found that someone had been following him. Huang Xiaolong did not evade, and he changed his hand and punched the sword light behind him. A horror came. Then, the figure shed and four people appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. One of them, not what Huang Xiaolong expected, is Tiejiabao Tieyang, but he did not see that iron into the east. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were swept away. In addition to Tieyang, the other three are all strong gods, one is the first peak of the gods, and the other is the middle stage of the gods. When Huang Xiaolong saw the three gods in the chest, the blood wolf pattern, some idents, Lin Jiabao people? Can Tie Chengdong be able to ask the elders of Linjiabao to kill themselves? "This kid can actually stop me from a sword. It seems that there is really the strength of the early stage of the gods." Lin Jiabao, the **** of the first step of the first peak, sneered. Just now, he shot and killed Huang Xiaolong. Tieyang looked at Huang Xiaolong, and coldly said: "Huang Xiaolong, you are even stronger today, you can''t escape." Speaking of this, one meal: "Tell me the truth, these three seniors are the elders of Linjiabao, they are three When people join hands, it is the first-ss peak of the gods, and they cant escape! Huang Xiaolong looked calm and said: "Unfortunately, Tie Chengdong is not there." Listening to Huang Xiaolongs headless words, Tieyang sneaked and then sneered: My father had to kill you before he hated it, but my father had something to do, and I couldnt separate it. Of course, I killed you the same, my fathers special. To confess, first scrap your hands and feet, then pick out your whole body bones, let you enjoy it and die!" "Working with three seniors, don''t kill this kid first." Tie Yang told Lin Jiabao three. One of them smiled: "Then I will y with this kid." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong smiled and showed up. When Tieyangs four people doubted Huang Xiaolongs smile, he saw Huang Xiaolongs thousands of arms behind him. this is? ! Tieyang four people have not reacted, Huang Xiaolong kicked out. The sky is like a huge wave, and it is usually flooded. The space is soaring. Feeling the power of Huang Xiaolong''s boxing power, the faces of Tieyang''s four people changed dramatically. The three gods of Linjiabao reacted almost at the same time, and they were amazed, and they were motivated by the whole body and they attacked. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 988: Orchid Chapter 988: Orchid A loud bang came. Strong power swept through. Around the towering ancient trees flew, and Lin Jiabao, Tieyang four people flew out at the same time, the blood in the mouth sprayed, and then fell to the distant ground, overwhelming a lot of weeds. "You!" Lin Jiabao''s three elders looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. The three of them joined forces and were defeated by a god-level tenth stage! And Tie Yang is even more dead. Originally, when I was in Tiejiapu, Huang Xiaolong flew the Chuming, and they thought that Huang Xiaolong had the initial strength of the gods. It was already shocked. Now, Huang Xiaolong turned out to be! Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to the four people. The three elders of Linjiabao want to struggle. Huang Xiaolong smashed the past with a single punch and flew out the three to let himpletely lose his resistance. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Tie Yang saw the situation,pletely lost his luck, his face was terrified, and he cried to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong slowly came to the front and looked at each other in a condescending manner. He sneered: "You should be d that you can still live to the present. Of course, as you said before, I will break your hands and legs before you will Pick your bones out and let you enjoy it and let you die!" Feeling the killing of Huang Xiaolong, Tie Yangs eyes were afraid and he shook his head again and again. "Do not!" When Huang Xiaolong punched, he interrupted his left hand. Then, it was another punch, interrupting his right hand, followed by his legs. Tieyang screamed again and again. At this time. Huang Xiaolong''s palms are cohesive and condensed into a powerful de. When Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, he picked out his chest bones. Then it is the whole body. Soon, Tie Yang became a blood man, and he couldn''t bear to gamble. "Devil, demon!" Lin Jiabao saw the three, could not help but screamed. After Huang Xiaolong picked out the body of Tie Yang, he turned his head and looked at Lin Jiabao three people. Sneer andughed: "Demon? If my strength is stronger than you today, then my end will be worse than him. I am just the other person''s way, rest assured, you will soon enjoy it." of." Huang Xiaolong came to the three. For Tieyang four people. Huang Xiaolong will not be soft. After practicing in the lower bound for hundreds of years, he has experienced countless life and death. For the enemy, Huang Xiaolong has no mercy because he knows that being kind to the enemy is tolerant of himself. "Kid, we are the elders of Lin Jiabao, you dare to do this to us, Lin Jiabao will not let you go!" "Let''s let us go, you can''t escape!" Lin Jiabao three people saw Huang Xiaolonge over. He sighed. Huang Xiaolong listened to the ridiculous threat of the three people, could not help but smile, and the magical de in his hand waved. After half an hour. After Huang Xiaolong searched for the soul of four people. It will motivate the devouring power of the Devil''s Supreme Deity, directly lining the three bloods of Linjiabao, and purifying the gods with divine power. As for Tie Yang, a god-level seventh-order, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to swallow. One finger pierces his eyebrows and kills thempletely. "Orange!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. From the memory of four people. Huang Xiaolong learned that Lin Chengdong found a orchid tree in a valley in the Blood Phoenix Forest. Above the orchid tree, it is full of orchids. These orchids are not less than ten thousand years, at least twenty or thirty! However, around the Orchard tree, there are two guardians of the second-order gods in the early days of the gods. Tie Chengdong can''t pick these orchids on his own strength. Therefore, Tie Chengdong will cooperate with Lin Jiabao, the main Linbaobao Fortress. Go to kill this bachelor monkey and pick up the orchid! This is why Tie Chengdong did not personallye and kill him. Of course, Huang Xiaolong also knows that Tie Chengdong and Lin Jiabao have joined forces to seek the conspiracy of the Tiejiabao Fortress. If you follow the forces, the power of Linjiabao is stronger than that of Tiejiabao. If Tiecheng has the help of Linjiabao, it is really possible to seize the position of the owner of Tiejiabao. Tiejiabao and Linjiabao have always been hostile rtions. The two grievances, Huang Xiaolong did not want to intervene too much, but those twenty or thirty million years of orchids, Huang Xiaolong must get! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are twinkling, and the magical medicine of the gods is the result of the condensation of the gods of the gods. The power of the elixir is ten times better than that of the lower bounds. If you get these twenty or thirty million years of orchids, he will definitely be able to break through to the tenth-order mid-term or even the mid-peak of the gods in the short term! Huang Xiaolong smashed the Linjiabao and Tieyang four-person space rings and opened up their ban. They found that there are many **** coins in them. The **** stone and the **** coin add up to two or three hundred, but in addition to the **** coins, Some remedies. These medicinal herbs, from the perspective of the scent of the scent, are all gods, and there are a total of fifty or sixty. Huang Xiaolongs heart is a joy, but this is an unexpected harvest. After Huang Xiaolong fired together, the four bodies were burned out and they jumped away. The valley where the orchids grow is not far from here. At his current speed, he should arrive in two days. Although Tie Chengdong and Lin Chaoqun and others started as early as a few days ago, the Yn fruit tree has two guardians of the early second-order gods of the gods. Therefore, Tie Chengdong and others will not pick it up so easily. Orchid fruit. He arrived two dayster, and maybe he could take the profit of the fisherman. In order to catch up with the time, Huang Xiaolong did not refine the fifty or sixty gods of the gods on the road. Instead, he took out ten pieces and threw them to the thunder egg in the mountain. From the books of Tiejiabao, Huang Xiaolong has already figured out the treasure of a beast egg with the blood of the top of the gods. Because there are too few beasts with the blood of the top beasts, even if the Vientiane God is the master of the door, it is not necessarily the beast of the blood of the top of the beast. Moreover, the beast with the blood of the top gods and beasts grows very fast, and once it grows, its strength is amazing, and it will be a strong **** in the future. Therefore, this beast egg, Huang Xiaolong must hatch it anyway. Soon, the Thunder beast egg swallowed the ten Tenjin-ss medicinal herbs, and the whole body was shing, and the thunder on the surface of the eggshell was much clearer. When these rays are clearly spread all over the corners of the beast egg, it is when the beast eggs hatch. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, and threw all the gods in the twenty Tianshen medicinal herbs and the Tieyang four-person space ring to the thundering beast. Two days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong finally came to the valley. When I was near the valley, I sensed the amount of violent violence in the valley. Huang Xiaolongs heart was happy. Sure enough, Tie Chengdong and others had not yet got the orchid. Now, they are fighting with the two wild monkeys. Huang Xiaolong hides a space and enters the valley. Then he carefully approaches the battle where Tie Chengdong and others are fighting. ... Chapter 989: Capture the orchid Chapter 989: Capture the orchid Two minutester, Huang Xiaolong saw Tie Chengdong. In addition to Tie Chengdong, there are five people, two of whom are the elders of Tiejiapu. The other three are the gods of Linjiabao. One is the second-order middle of the gods, the other is the second stage of the gods, and three others. Like Tie Chengdong, it is the peak of the first step of the gods. Six people are fighting with two Braun monkeys, ying dark and dark, flying sand and flying stones, and the rocks in the valley walls are constantly falling. Tie Chengdong and Lin Jiabao two elders, as well as Lin Jiabao, a second-order early strongman of the gods, four people are besieging a Bailing monkey. On the other hand, the middle second stage of the gods was Lin Kuibao, the main member of Linjiabao Fortress. He was besieging another Bailing monkey with the elder of Lin Jiabao, who was at the peak of the first stage of the gods. Although there are six people in Tiechengdong, they have a slight advantage, but it is not easy topletely solve the two-hundred-year-old Bailing monkeys. It seems that both sides have been fighting for a short time. Two hundred spirited monkeys hang a lot of sword wounds, blood oozing out. Although the six people of Tiechengdong also suffered injuries, the injuries were much lighter than those of the two hundred monkeys. Huang Xiaolong crossed the figure of six people and two monkeys, and saw the ten-foot-high orchid tree in the distance. On the branches of the orchid tree, there are twenty or thirty fruits shaped like a ball. The fruit is held by white petals, shining with a pale yellow glow. Although separated by hundreds of feet, Huang Xiaolong can still smell the charming Lingguo fragrance of the orchid. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. However, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to pick up the orchid in the past, but continues to hide in the side, wait! When the six iron-d Dong and the two Bailing monkeys are really defeated! time flies. More than an hour passed. As the Bailing monkeys became more and more injured, the injuries worsened, and the two Bailing monkeys were arrogant and their eyes were red. It is even more crazy to attack six people in the iron. Tie Chengdong six people wolf to avoid. "Mom, I didn''t expect these two beasts to look at this orchid tree so heavy! Don''t leave!" Iron Chengdong was angry. Originally, they thought that after they had the power of six people, they would be seriously injured and the other party would escape. At that time, they picked the orchids, but the two wild monkeys not only did not escape, but attacked them even more madly. It seems that they want to fight with them. "If this is the case, then everyone should not retain their strength and try their best to kill the two beasts!" Lin Jiabao, the main owner of Linjiabao, looked awkward. Li said: "Otherwise, if you drag on, I am afraid that it will attract other family powerhouses!" When ites to this, the whole body is full of power and the momentum rises. Then, a long gun appeared in his hand, and suddenly he shot and stabbed the Lark Monkey. When Tie Chengdong and others saw it, they also attacked with all their strength. It was more than an hour passed. Tie Chengdong and others looked at the two hundred monkeys that crashed down. Finally, I breathed a sigh of relief and a bright smile on my face. Although six people are also seriously injured. But it is worthwhile to think of the equalization of the twenty or thirty million years of orchids. Just when the two Bailing monkeys fell, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who had been hiding aside, finally moved. Huang Xiaolong jumped through the six people of Tie Chengdong. Then, the divine power in the hands condensed, and the power of the sharp edge of the de. Dozens of magical des urately smashed the top of the 20-year-old ng fruit stem. These orchids fell down. Huang Xiaolong received it and collected it into the Mt. Then he will retreat to the valley valley. All this is in the blink of an eye. Tie Chengdong and others have just solved the two beasts, and their hearts are loosening. They simply cannot react. When Huang Xiaolong goes away, the six people finally wake up. "Catch!" Lin Jiabao''s main Lin Chaoqun was furious and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. The five people of Tiechengdong were also eager to catch up with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong just came out of the valley, not far away, suddenly, stopped. "Kids, hand over the orchids! Otherwise, let you die without a ce of burial!" Behind him, Lin Chaoqun saw Huang Xiaolong suddenly stop, although unexpected, but did not think much, a happy heart, angry. Soon, five people from Tie Chengdong also arrived. "Huang Xiaolong!" Tie Chengdong looked at the face of Huang Xiaolong, could not help but stunned. "Huang Xiaolong?" Lin Chaoqun and Lin Jiabao, two elders, could not help but be surprised. Lin Chaoqun turned to ask Tie Chengdong: "He is what you said, a boy who seriously injured your guardian captain in Tiejiabao?" Tie Chengdong nodded: "Yes." When ites to this, he looks at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes are suspicious: "But how many people are not going to kill this kid? Didn''t they meet this kid? Or let this The boy escaped?" Lin Biao is one of the elders that Lin Jiabao sent to kill Huang Xiaolong. Lin Chaoqun frowned: "With the strength of Lin Biao and others, killing this kid is more than enough, it should be that I have not encountered this kid." "However, how does this kid know that we are here to pick the orchids?" An iron parent asked the doubts. This is also a doubt in the hearts of several people in Tie Chengdong. "I want to do so much, I won''t know if I take this kid down." Lin Chaoqun''s eyes were cold and cold, and he pointed to the elders of a peak of thete Tianyou in Linjiabao. The elder of Lin Jiabao agreed, nodded, and then walked over to Huang Xiaolong, his face screaming. "Kid." Just, he just opened his mouth. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to him and punched his chest. The elder of Lin Jiabao was shocked. When his thoughts just shed, he was hit by Huang Xiaolong, and his fists passed through the chest. The whole person flew out. Although the elders of Lin Jiabao were the peaks of the first stage of the gods, but they had a fierce battle with the Bailing monkeys, they were not hurt, and with great care, they were shot by Huang Xiaolong. When hended, he saw a huge blood hole in his chest, blood flowing like a column. "Lin Xuan elder!" Lin Chaoqun eximed. After Huang Xiaolongs fist, Lin Jiabaos elder Lin Xuan flew, his body shape continued, the space concealed and the shadows began to follow, and he came to an elder of Tiejiapu, and it was a punch, and he would be the iron house. The elders of the fort were flying. Blinking, Huang Xiaolong will seriously hurt two people. When Huang Xiaolong murdered to a third person again, Lin Chaoqun and others reacted and angered and attacked Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he had to sh his body and escaped a few attacks. He gave up another elder who killed Tiejiabao. This is the case, the elder of Tiejiabao is also scared of cold souls. At this time, Lin Chaoqun continued to attack Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong did not retreat, greeted him, punched out, and the two fists collided together. Huang Xiaolong and Lin Chaoqun retreated at the same time. Actually, it doesn''t matter. Seeing this result, Tie Chengdongs eyes were shocked and stunned. Although Lin Chaoqun was previously injured in order to kill the Bailing monkey, the strength is affected, but Lin Chaoqun is the second-order mid-term powerhouse of the gods! The real second-order mid-term powerhouse! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 990: Lin Chaoqun fled Chapter 990: Lin Chaoqun fled Suddenly, Tie Chengdong thought of a problem. The strength of Huang Xiaolong turned out to be so strong. Then, how many people they had sent to kill Huang Xiaolong? ! "Huang Xiaolong, my son, my son, are they?" asked Tie Chengdong. f Lin Chaoqun and others were shocked and watched Huang Xiaolong tightly. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Yes, they have been killed by me." A few people in Tie Chengdong have changed their faces. "No!" Tie Chengdong heard that his son had died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and could not help but grieve, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes: "I want to kill you!" Then, desperately, rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. He was a son, and the death of his son made him lose his reason. Looking at the iron rushing over the iron into the East, Huang Xiaolong smashed the past with a sacred fist, and suddenly, the iron will fly into the east. "This is nothingness!" "The virtual godless fist is the magical skill of the sacred god, how can this kid be disyed?" Lin Chaoqun saw Huang Xiaolongs imaginary fists, and he couldnt help but be surprised. Huang Xiaolong stunned, and did not expect Lin Chaoqun to recognize the imaginary boxing. Also, the sacred gods also have the power of nothingness? Is this magical skill a godlike skill? How did the sacred gods get it? The other two listened to Huang Xiaolongs disy of the sacred fist of the sacred god, and was also shocked. This magical skill is one of the profound techniques of the sacred gods. Only the core disciples of the sacred gods can cultivate, but Huang Xiaolong cannot be the core disciple of the sacred god. "Boy, how did you get this vain fist?" Lin Chaoqun could not help but ask for power and secretly recover the injury. Huang Xiaolong saw Lin Chaoquns intentions, did not answer, and his body shape shed. Suddenly, I became a Taikoo dragon. "Taigu Shenlong!" Lin Chaoqun was amazed. The Taikoo Shenlong is the top race in the realm of the gods. The gods and dragons are in the realm of the gods, and Megatron has countless nes, even if they are in the Cangyun Ind of the Vientiane. However, this time. Lin Chaoqun has no time to think about Huang Xiaolong is the problem of Taikoo Shenlong, because the attack of Huang Xiaolong hase to him. Looking at the huge dragon ws that Huang Xiaolong came from, the super-group of Lin Chao was running wildly, and the gods rushed out, and the double fists bombarded them. The bang was loud and the earth shook. Lin Chaoqun flew out of the whole person and fell to the ground in the distance. The throat was hot and a hot blood sprayed. Lin Chaoqun couldn''t help but fear the eyes. After Huang Xiaolong changed the body of Taikoo Shenlong, his strength was so strong that he couldpletely suppress him. At the moment, Lin Chaoqun can no longer care for others, a golden sign appears in his hand, and then it is crushed in an instant, and the violent golden light rises to the sky. Lin Chaoqun wrapped it, and then. Lin Chaoqun disappeared without a trace. This golden sign is an ancient escape sign that was asionally given. It is very iparable and has never been used. It is used today to escape. Lin Chaoqun has just disappeared, and Huang Xiaolongs huge dragon ws will be printed again. The ground was violently shocked. Other people see it. Two huge dragon w pits appeared in front of everyone. The other two elders in Linjiabao changed their faces and refused to take care of others. They flew up and fled, but. The two men just flew, and they were swept away by the dragons of Huang Xiaolong. One of them was swept by Huang Xiaolong and fell to the ground. The early second stage of God was forced to retreat. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sprayed a group of dragon mes formed by a group of innate dragons. The elder of Lin Jiabao, who was in the early second stage of the gods, could not escape. He was burned by the me of Long Yuan, and half of his body became coke. Huang Xiaolong nced at several people in Tie Chengdong. A few people in the Iron Chengdong who were seriously injured in the ground saw Huang Xiaolong looking over and his face was terrified. "Huang Shaoxia, don''t kill me." An elder Lin Jiabao hurriedly asked for mercy. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were indifferent and he came to the iron mans east. A few minutester. Huang Xiaolong has five more gods in his hands. As Huang Xiaolong discovered that the gods of the gods of the gods of heaven are not rich in blood, so they are toozy to swallow. After killing a few people, they took the gods and gods of several people, andter refining several people''s gods. Huang Xiaolong took the five-person space ring and didn''t look at it. He threw it into the mountain with the gods, and then destroyed the bodies of several people with a fire. "I didn''t expect to be escaped by Lin Chaoqun." Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. He turned into a Taikoo Shenlong, which has been seen by Lin Chaoqun. It is really a big trouble if Ruolin is spreading around. However, Lin Chaoqun should be scared to escape to Linjiabao, so it is difficult for him to find Lin Chaoqun. After a pause, Huang Xiaolong jumped away. Lin Chaoquns business, I will find a solution in the future. The registration of the disciples of the sacred sects has been less than half a year, and the time is tight. He has to continue on his way. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the ce. At a foot of hundreds of miles away, Lin Chaoqun, who escaped from the ancient escape, escaped from the void. After Lin Chaoqun coughed up a **** blood, the wolf stood up and his face was still scared. He panicked and determined that Huang Xiaolong could not catch up. This was the atmosphere of the rest of his life. His eyes shed in clear sunlight. Now, he can''t go back to Linjiabao. If Huang Xiaolong is in Linjiabao, he will die. As soon as many elders of Linjiabao died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, Lin Chaoquns heart was sore, and Lin Jiabao was finished! Now, in addition to him, there are only three tribes of the gods who stayed in Linjiabao. Lin Jiabao lost five of the Tenjin strong, and will soon be known by Tiejiabao and other forces. At that time, Lin Jiabao can be imagined. Lin Chaoquns eyes are strong, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong! If you don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, he can''t stop hating! "ording to Tie Chengdong, this Huang Xiaolong left Tiejiabao, and it is very likely that he would sign up for the examination of the sacred disciples." Lin Chaoqun blinked, he has a cousin, but he is a disciple in the sacred gods! That being the case, then he went to a sacred god! Moreover, his son Lin Shengs talent is outstanding, and he is also nning to apply for the examination of this sacred disciple. Originally, he had nned to pick up the orchid and returned to Linjiabao before taking his son Lin Sheng to the registration of the Man Shenzong. A few dayster, Lin Chaoqun carefully returned to Linjiabao, and made a letter back to Linjiabao. After confirming that Huang Xiaolong did note to Linjiabao, he took his son Lin Sheng to travel to the Man Shenzong. Before leaving, Lin Chaoqun asked his wife to return to his family, and settled the core disciples of Linjiabao. Just when Lin Chaoqun took his son Lin Sheng to go to the Man Shenzong to check his disciples, in a cave in the Blood Phoenix Forest, Huang Xiaolong sat in it and refining the more than 20 million years of orchids. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 991: Zhu Jia Shaozhu Chapter 991: Zhu Jia Shaozhu More than 20 million years of orchids are suspended around the body of Huang Xiaolong. A golden gas flows from these orchids and flows into the body of Huang Xiaolong. These golden gases are the power of thousands of years of fruit. As these gold gas entered the body, Huang Xiaolong''s body glittered. Huang Xiaolong''s soul is in the sea, and the three most supreme gods are also glittering, constantly consuming the power of the orchid fruit into the body of Huang Xiaolong. One day, two days, ten days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong is still sitting still. Jinguang haspletely shrouded Huang Xiaolong, and can only see Huang Xiaolong''s blurred figure. Five days have passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was crisp and the power was fluctuating. Finally broke through to the middle tenth stage of the **** level! Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to refine the power of these orchids. After two months passed, Huang Xiaolong finally refining more than 20 million years of orchids. God''s tenth-order mid-peak! Moreover, it has been infinitely close to the tenthte stage. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. Now, there is no transformation of the Taikoo Shenlong, and he is also sure to kill the second-order mid-term powerhouse like Lin Jiabao. Of course, the premise is that Lin Chaoqun did not make -8 long-8 wind-8 Wen-8 learning, ww:t used the ancient symbol to escape. Huang Xiaolong stood up from the ground and smiled. He didn''t expect that the refinery of these orchids would have been used for two months, which was a lot more time than he expected. If it is in the lower bound, a million-year-old Lingguo, with his ten-level strength, canpletely refine it in an hour. Huang Xiaolong converges on the mood and walks out of the cave and jumps up. Keep on the road. Although the refining of these orchids has been dyed for two months, but now his strength has increased greatly, and the speed is much faster. Therefore, it is still possible to rush to the sacred gods before the deadline for the examination of the disciples. Six dayster. Within a piece of virgin forest, with Huang Xiaolong holding his knife. A screaming beast rang, and only one giant **** beast in the early second stage of the gods fell into a pool of blood. Huang Xiaolong came to the front and took out his body''s godhead, his body shed and left the ce. In these six days, Huang Xiaolong hunted the road while hunting and killing the beast. In six days, there have been more than a dozen gods, and the second-order monster has died under him. As for the god-level monsters, I dont know much. Since Huang Xiaolong solved these first-order gods, the second-order monsters did not spend much time, so there was no dy on the way. However, those gods, Huang Xiaolong did not refine, waiting for him to rush to the sacred gods to register and refining is not toote. quickly. Three months passed. In three months, Huang Xiaolong has not remembered how many monsters have been killed. It is only in the mountains of Mishin. The umtion of the gods first order, the second-order monsters of the gods, there are more than two hundred! If these godheads are sold out, they are a small ie in Cangyun Ind. As for the godheads of those god-level monsters, to the back. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to take time to take it out of his body. After killing these god-level monsters, he will leave and continue on his way. After more than three months, Huang Xiaolongs strength also broke through from the original tenth-order mid-level peak to the tenth-orderte stage. And close to the tenth-orderte peak. The night is quiet. asionally, one or two monsters screamed. Huang Xiaolong sat next to the campfire and burned a piece of bear''s paw meat. Soon, the seductive meat fragrance spread out. After more than three months of rushing, two or three dayster, he can walk through the phoenix forest and then to a city called Pingyi City. Pingyi City is not far away, it is the sacred god. At his speed, there are still ten days to reach the sacred gods. Now, there are still about twenty days before the deadline for the registration of the sacred disciples, so his time is more than enough. Huang Xiaolong took the roasted bear''s paw meat, took a bite, scented, and then mmed a sip of wine. The familiar scene in front of him made Huang Xiaolong think of the sizzling barbecue and drinking in the lower bounds and the martial artsmunity. . "I don''t know Xiao Yan and my father, how are the mothers?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Although it was only half a year since theing of the gods, Huang Xiaolong often thinks of the Huang family, especially when he thinks of the endless nights when he is leaving. Then, Huang Xiaolong thought of Li Wei again. I thought of the letter that Li Wei left for him, Xiaolong, I am waiting for you in the realm of God, waiting for you forever. Huang Xiaolong faintly felt that when he went to the maind to participate in the battle of the Wandao continent as the chief disciple of the Man Shenzong, it was when he met Li Wei. However, that was more than twenty yearster. More than twenty years! For the gods and gods, for more than 20 years, it is not long, and the blink of an eye will pass. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong continues to hurry. Two dayster, the **** phoenix forest came out and came to Pingyi City. This Pingyi City, because it is close to the sacred gods, and is a must-have city for the disciples of the surrounding country to go to the blood-phoenix forest to hunt the monsters, so it is quite famous in Cangyun Ind. Standing on the street in front of the majestic Pingyi City, Huang Xiaolong stopped for half a minute and then walked into Pingyi City with people. After entering Pingyi City, this Pingyi City is moreplicated than Huang Xiaolong imagined. The streets are also five or six timesrger than the streets of the lower bounded Danshen City. There are many shops, and the family disciples enter and continue. Perhaps because of the reason why the registration of the sacred gods is imminent, the family disciples who came from various countries in Cangyun Ind made this city of Pingyi seem crowded. Huang Xiaolong walked with the flow of people and decided to stay in this city for a day and to hurry again tomorrow. When passing through a restaurant, Huang Xiaolong walked in. Because it was noon, so overcrowded, Huang Xiao could not easily find a corner to sit down and asked for a table to sprinkle. "Look, that is the Zhujia''s young master Zhu Wanchen!" "Zhu Wanchen! Zhu Jiawanian genius, I heard that he is a ten-level top-level godhead, just over the age of neen, it is already a god-level ten-orderte peak and great perfection. Some people predict that he will be within one year. Can break through the realm of the gods!" "Twenty-year-old god! Even in the entire Vientiane God ne is extremely rare! This Zhu Wanchen is also to register for the examination of the sacred disciples? With his talent, into the sacred gods, will be able to get the key cultivation of the sacred gods!" At this time, the restaurant was amotion. Huang Xiaolong followed the crowd and looked at the entrance of the restaurant. He saw a young man dressed in a blue robe, and the extraordinary young man came in from the outside, followed by two old men. It seems that this young man is Zhu Wanchen who is talking about among the masses. Ten-level top-level gods? For others, it is indeed a enchanting talent. Huang Xiaolong did not feel relieved. But then, Huang Xiaolong saw a familiar figure passing through the door of the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong, Lin Chaoqun? How is Lin Chaoqun in Pingyi City? (To be continued...) ... Chapter 992: Sending a meal? Chapter 992: Sending a meal? Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but stand up, but when he came to the door of the restaurant, Lin Chaoqun''s figure had disappeared into the crowd. Huang Xiaolong looked for a moment and could only return and return. However, when Huang Xiaolong turned back, he saw that the store guy was about to pick up his table. Next to the wine table, Zhu Jiachen, the master of the Zhu family, and his two ves are standing. Huang Xiaolong reached out and asked the shop guy: "What are you doing? I haven''t checked out yet." The shop guy looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of difficulty: "This son, you see, you have eaten almost, and the restaurant has no seats. Zhu Wanchen is looking for a seat, so." Huang Xiaolong understood. The shop boy saw that Huang Xiaolong was absent, and the restaurant did not have a seat. Therefore, he nned to pack up Xiao Huanglong and give his seat to Zhu Wanchen. Is it almost eaten? Huang Xiaolong sneered, looked at his table full of wine, and said to the store guy: Does your eyes fail? My wine has just been ordered, but I havent eaten yet. In fact, he just drank two drinks, and he still didn''t move his meals. The shop guy should have epted the tip of Zhu Wanchen and forced him to be Zhu Wanchens identity, so he did so. The shop guy heard the words, his face was a bit ugly, but he was a shop guy, he really did not dare to force Huang Xiaolong, he could not help but looked at Zhu Wanchen. At this time, Zhu Wanchen was behind a ve, . The old man went forward to Huang Xiaolong: "So, you order the food, we will help you, and give you another **** coin, a **** coin. It is enough for you to eat a few tables of wine at other restaurants!" After that, take out a **** coin and put it on the wine table. A **** coin! I dare to see each other see Huang Xiaolong wearing ordinary, so, send a meal? Of course, a **** coin is for ordinary civilians. It is indeed a small sum of money. Huang Xiaolong sneered, took out three **** coins and threw them on the wine table. He said, "I will give you three **** coins. You and each of you have one less, and now you roll. Don''t be here, it bothers me. Drinking mood." The two ves and old men changed their faces and were not angry. Just when the two had to start, Zhu Wanchen opened up two people and shook his head: "Forget it, one seat, we went to other restaurants." In Zhu Wanchen''s view, he is the Zhujia Shaozhu, for a seat. Under the broad public, there is a share with a small family. However, before Zhu Wanchen left, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "Few people dare to disobey me. However, I am very curious. What do you dare to do?" Huang Xiaolong did not answer, even toozy to look at each other again. Shi Shiran sat down and poured a ss of wine. Slow to drink. Zhu Wanchen''s eyes were cold. "Let''s go." He left the restaurant with the two Zhujia ves. It seems that he remembered Huang Xiaolong. The guy in the shop looked at Huang Xiaolong with mercy and shook his head. This kid actually dared to offend Zhu Wanchen? Its just that I dont know how to live and die. Although the Zhu family is not the same as the three major sects of the sacred gods, it is also the top ten powers of Cangyun Ind. There are not many people who dare to offend Zhu. The family strongmen of other surrounding wine tables also looked at Huang Xiaolong from time to time and whispered. They all shook their heads, apparently the same idea as the shop guy. Huang Xiaolong ignored the thoughts of the people and took care of himself. After eating and drinking, he settled the ount and left the restaurant. Then I found a yard, rented a night, and continued on the road tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong just left the restaurant. In a restaurant not far away, a Zhujiajia ve reported to Zhu Wanchen: "The young master, the kid has left the restaurant, do we want to do it?" Zhu Wanchen shook his head and didn''t care: "A small role is not worthy of your own hands. Just look for someone, teach him that he is, and don''t kill him, let him live." The two ves understood the meaning of Zhu Wanchen, that is, let Huang Xiaolong live better than death. "Yes, less master." The two should be. "I don''t know if this registration is a very sacred disciple of the gods, and there are other geniuses of the tenth-level god." Zhu Wanchen said freely. A family ve smiled and said: "The genius of the ten-level godhead, even if it is the entire Cangyun Ind, it is difficult to find one in the millennium. This time, the applicants who have applied for the examination of the sacred disciples should have only the gods of the tenth level or more." "With a small talent, it must be seen by the sect of the sacred sect, and it will be epted as a pro-disciple. After the next 10,000-dor war, the young master will be able to win the qualifications. Even in the War of Wandao, the elders of the building will be fancy. Received as a pro-disciple!" The other is also a charming smile. Zhu Wanchen nodded and smiled. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the rented yard, and was refining the gods and gods of Cheng Chengdong and others. The character of Tie Chengdong is the attribute of fire. The other four people, some are soil, some are water, some are wood. The various attributes of divine power are constantly flowing out of the five gods. A night passed. When Xiao Sun went through the window, Huang Xiaolong stopped. After a night of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong can feel the power of the gods obviously improved. It is a step closer to the peak of the tenth-order stage of the **** level. If you practice this way, he will be able to break through to the peak of the tenth-order stage of the **** level in about half a month. Huang Xiaolong went out of the room, moved to the bones, and then left the rented yard and continued on the road. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong went out of Pingyi City. Just as Huang Xiaolong passed through a wilderness, he was stopped by three people. "Is that Zhu Wanchen sent you?" Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes three times, indifferent, three people followed himself, Huang Xiaolong had long known, but in the Yiyi City, it was inconvenient, Huang Xiaolong also let it follow. One of themughed and said: "It seems that your kid is not too stupid, kid, don''t me us, we are just acting on the line. To me, you can only me you for having no eyes and offending Master Zhu Wanchen. However, you can rest assured. Master Zhu Wanchen has told me not to kill you and leave you a dog!" "Hey, he told us to abolish you." Another personughed. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Then don''t me me when you wait. If you me, you will me you Master Zhu Wanchen." After that, one photo will take the three people to the front, then the purple eyes will fly out, from the three eyebrows. Into, the soul of the three souls search, soon, the soul of the search ended, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, the broken soul refers to the instant wearing three eyebrows. Then, the palm of your hand condenses like a knife and passes by. The three heads rolled down the ground, their eyes were round and round, and their faces were unbelievable and fearful. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Then Zhu Wanchen could afford to see him. He sent three gods to solve him early? Huang Xiaolong is toozy to take the three-person body of God, and at random a fire, the three bodies will be incinerated. From the memory of the three people, Huang Xiaolong knew that Zhu Wanchen would also sign up for the examination of the sacred disciples. (Good news, and friends who read, on April 23, 24, these two days in the bookstore can read the invincible world for free) ... Chapter 993: Registration assessment Chapter 993: Registration assessment "If this is the case, then I will y with you." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. He is also worried that after entering the sacred gods, the days are boring, and now Zhu Wanchen can make his life more interesting. Huang Xiaolong collected a few space rings, opened a ban, and saw a total of dozens of **** coins, some of the gods and the lower gods. It is a good ie. Huang Xiaolong threw all the god-level medicinal herbs and the lower-quality **** stones to the thunder beast egg. These days, in the case of Huang Xiaolong constantly providing Tianshen-ss medicinal herbs and **** stones, the thunder beast eggs are bred a lot faster. Now, the surface of the eggshells is almost all over the ancient thunder. Huang Xiaolong estimates that there are still two or three months, and this beast egg should be able to be bred. For this beast egg, Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to it. I dont know when its time to breed, what a thunder beast. Huang Xiaolong jumped out of shape and continued on his way. Stop and go all the way. Eight dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the Man Shenzong! I saw Yokohamas eyes in front of Huang Xiaolongs eyes. It is a huge mountain range with no end to end. There are countless mountains and countless pces. I saw the mountain above, the violent cloth hanging, the beasts in groups, the green water clear stream, the mountain white cloud cloud clusters clusters, countless ancient trees Lingguo, Shenhua , . . There are also a number of young girls dressed in the costumes of the sacred disciples who are riding the deer, and the cranes such as the cranes fly between the peaks. At the foot of some huge mountain peaks, there are also huge cities. This is the sacred god! These huge cities and towns are all built by the sacred gods. There are no million, but there are thousands of them. Pingyi City is big enough, but these cities are bigger. I can imagine the power of the sacred gods! Through the books of Tiejiabao. Huang Xiaolong imagined this sacred god, but now I see it, it is far beyond my imagination. This sacred **** is many timesrger than the Tianshen Mountain that he had originally obtained. Huang Xiaolong estimates that there are only three or four thousand souls in the world. Even if it is a strong god, flying from one end of the sacred mountain range to the other, I am afraid that it will take three or four years! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. Then fly to a huge city in front of the mountain. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong came to the huge city. After paying ten **** coins, Huang Xiaolong entered the city, and then it was easy to find out where to register for the disciples of the sacred gods. Only after five or six hours, when Huang Xiaolong came to the square where the city was registered, he was still seen. The scene is "frightened". I saw the square that was enough to amodate 100,000 people, and it was so crowded. At first nce, the ck one, except the head is still human. Sign up for the examination of the sacred disciples, a total of one hundred. This city is just one of the registration areas. There are so many people in a registration office! Still greatly out of Huang Xiaolong''s unexpected. Huang Xiaolong looked at the enrolled team who couldnt see the head. The brow wrinkled, and there were still about ten days before the registration deadline, but this way. I am afraid that the registration is over when I am afraid of my turn. "Apply for the examination of the sacred disciples. The sinister and violent, can survive, no more than 10%, to pass the assessment, no one in the middle, 100,000 people are not necessarily one can pass. I really do not know why so many family disciples are going to die !" "Although the assessment is dangerous, once it is passed, it is a disciple of the sacred god. Under the cultivation of the resources of the sacred gods, at least seven or eighty percent hope to break through to the gods! Just break through the gods. That is the person!" "Forget it, I still don''t sign up for the assessment. With my strength, I will die forever!" Suddenly, the discussion of the two former family disciples caught the attention of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs heart is moving, such as this kind of line-up, but will there be a lot of family disciples who want to quit halfway? Sure enough, under the careful search of Huang Xiaolong, several family disciples who queued to quit in the middle of the road were found. So, Huang Xiaolong used a hundred **** coins to buy a family disciple who was ranked higher and halfway out. Although the disciples who are behind are quite vocal, no one has stopped it. However, even so, Huang Xiaolong waited for two days before finally finally turning himself. Huang Xiaolong came to the disciple of the sacred gods who had signed up for the registration. At this time, the disciple of the sacred gods picked up an oval mirror and poured it into the forehead of Huang Xiaolong. I saw the mirror shing, and then showed a line of words: eight-level top-level gods, age 30 or less, in line. Because of the three most supreme gods, it is too shocking to hear, so before the registration, Huang Xiaolong turned the three supreme gods into three eight-level top-level gods, so the mirror shows the eight-level top-level godhead. Of course, even if it is a top-level godhead of eight levels, it is a talented genius in the sacred gods, and talents can be ranked in the middle and upper. Let Huang Xiaolong breathe a sigh of relief, the mirror shows that his age is not more than thirty, although it does not show the specific age, but for Huang Xiaolong, as long as the registration is OK. The disciple of the sacred gods saw Huang Xiaolong as the top-level **** of the eighth grade. He couldnt help but look at Huang Xiaolong and asked Huang Xiaolongs name. After the question, he branded the name of Huang Xiaolong into a jade symbol and let Huang Xiaolong drop blood and refine. The attitude toward Huang Xiaolong is obviously better than that of other family disciples. After all, with the talent of Huang Xiaolong''s top-level gods, if you enter the sacred gods and cultivate the resources of the sacred gods, 90% of the hopes will break through to the gods and be the disciples of the gods. When they are, the two are the same door. The rtionship between the brothers and brothers. After Huang Xiaolong signed up, the whole person rxed a lot, then quickly walked out of the square to find a ce to settle down. Next, he waited for the test after seven days. However, Huang Xiaolong did not find that in the distance, Zhu Wanchen was also signing up for the queuing assessment, and saw the registration of Huang Xiaolong. "I didn''t expect this kid toe to sign up to check out the sacred disciples!" Zhu Wanchen looked at Huang Xiaolong and left the figure, and smiled coldly: "The eight-level top-level godhead? Hey, in my eyes, it is a waste, kid, but I hope that you can pass the assessment and enter the sacred gods. I will let you know the difference between true genius and waste!" However, Zhu Wanchen was puzzled in his heart. Didnt he tell the two ves to find someone to teach Huang Xiaolong? How is Huang Xiaolong now? However, he did not think much. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the square, and it was the turn of Zhu Wanchen to sign up. When the mirror showed Zhu Wanchen''s ten-level top-level godhead, it caused amotion in the square. In the distance, several elders of the sacred gods who were secretly watching also noticed Zhu Wanchen. "Ten-level top-level godhead! It seems that it is Zhu Wanwanian genius Zhu Wanchen! It is really a dragon among people, and it is extraordinary. This time, we have received a good disciple from the gods!" Road. ... Chapter 994: Death plain Chapter 994: Death in "Yes, with Zhu Wanchen''s talent, the ancient gods will be able to be realized in the future!" Then, another great **** elders nodded and smiled. ... "The sect went to the field of the demon battlefield. When the lord came back, he would definitely ept Zhu Wanchen as a pro-disciple!" "After another ten months or so, the sovereign can get back. When it happens, it is just a three-year battle of the Qianlong list. Zhu Wanchen should be able to break through the realm of the gods, and will win the top spot in this ss. Prove that it is the head of Wanlong, the dragon among the people, and the lord will ept it as a pro-disciple, and the name is justified!" ...... After Huang Xiaolong left the registration square, he was only allowed to rent a small yard in the corner of the city because the nearby yard had been rented out. The yard was a bit old, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, but he managed to stay for a few days. Although the yard is in the corner of the city and is dpidated, the price is quite expensive for the current Huang Xiaolong, a dozen coins a day. At the beginning, Tiejiabaobaos main iron money source gave him two hundred **** coins, he had already used up. Fortunately, these days, Huang Xiaolong killed Tie Chengdong and others, and got a lot of **** coins in several people. Reluctantly can support some days. Huang Xiaolong looked at the scattered ring in the space ring, less than five hundred **** coins, could not help but smile, I did not expect that one day will also be troubled for money. However, when he breaks into the realm of the gods, he should be able to take in the depths of the Divine Realm to transform the gods. At that time, you can use God Stone to exchange God coins. After Huang Xiaolong arranged a simple ban around the yard, he took out the Tianshen medicinal herbs obtained from Tie Chengdong and others, and then swallowed refining. Although the gods have used a lot of Thunder Eggs, there are still some. In another city hall, a good mansion hall, Lin Jiabao, Lin Jiabaos main character, and his son Lin Shengzheng sat in the middle of a middle-aged man, with a slightly restrained attitude. This middle-aged man. It is Lin Chaoqun''s cousin Chen Jinzhi. "Lin Sheng''s assessment, the troubled cousin." Lin Chaoqun grateful to Chen Jin. Chen Jinzhi waved his hand and said: "At the time of the assessment, I can''t help him. The key is to look at his talent and strength. Lin Sheng''s talent and strength are not bad. With his talent and strength, he must pass the sacred god. There are still great hopes for disciples assessment." Lin Sheng heard the words and stood up: "Xie Fushu." Chen Jinzhi continued: "You said that Huang Xiaolong, I will pay attention to it. If he really passes the exam when he arrives, he will enter the Man Shenzong. I will deal with him and let him die in the trial of the disciples!" Lin Chaoqun was overjoyed: "Xie Jin''s cousin." Chen Jinzhi smiled: "You and I are rted. You don''t need to be polite." Seven days passed quickly. During these seven days, Huang Xiaolong practiced at night, asionally practicing some Shura swordsmanship during the day, sitting on the palm of his hand, or sitting in a nearby restaurant. When seven days passed, Huang Xiaolong, who had already infinitely approached the peak of the tenth-order stage of the gods, finally broke through to the peak of the tenth-order stage of the **** level. When the night passed. The day of assessment is finally here! Huang Xiaolong walked out of the room and looked at the sunlighting in from the outside. Can not help but breathe a sigh, and then out of the yard. Come to the assessment square. More than an hourter, when Huang Xiaolong came to the assessment square, it was already crowded. Not long after, the elders of the sacred gods who presided over the assessment arrived, and then opened the transmission array on the square, and sent all the disciples, such as Huang Xiaolong, to a ce called Death in. Disciples of other registration offices. It will also be transmitted to this death in, all gathered together. After all the people were sent to this death in, then the sacred gods would put all kinds of monsters into the in of death, under the infinite endless monster attack. Adhere to thest hundred disciples, then pass the examination of the sacred disciples and be a disciple of the gods! The strength of these monsters is between the early tenth order of the **** level and the peak of the tenth stage. After the sh of the transmission array, the foreground of Huang Xiaolongs eye changed and he came to the death in. As soon as he arrived, Huang Xiaolong smelled a strong **** smell, which made him feel vomiting. The sacred gods recruited a group of disciples every ten years. Every ten years, hundreds of thousands of disciples died in this death in during the assessment. At first nce, I saw the grass on the ins of death, the red is red, the red is like blood, and the ground sand is also red, and it is dark red, so red makes people feel a sense of heart. It is simply **** on earth. Around the ins, there is a huge river, this huge river, flowing water, is also blood red. Some family disciples, although also experienced killing, psychological quality is good, but aftering, it is also pale, and some have not even started, they have already trembled. Although they had already known before the registration, there would be 80% of the disciples who would die in this death in, but some still have luck. Now, when I see this death in, I know that there is no chance of luck. Some family disciples even regretted howling to go out. Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. About ten minutester, more than one million family disciples who signed up for the examination of the sacred disciples were all sent in. After seeing all the disciples all sent in, the several elders of the sacred gods who stood in the sky above the death in nodded and nodded. One person shouted: "The assessment begins!" Then, his hands waved, opening the door of space, these spaces The gate is over the river around the Death in. After the door of the space above the river was opened, suddenly, countless monsters rushed out from the door of space, such as the tides, and flooded with Huang Xiaolong and others. Soon, the screams will ring. Killing begins. There are some weak family disciples who are instantly torn into a few halves by the monsters, and they will swallow them cleanly. "Everyone joined forces, we rushed out!" a family disciple shouted. "Yes, let''s kill a **** road and escape!" Some family disciples shouted. During the assessment process, the sacred gods allowed the family disciples to escape. As long as they passed through the blood river, they would no longer be attacked by the monsters. Of course, once you leave the in of death, you lose your eligibility for assessment. However, over the **** river, it is the mouth of the monsters, and the monsters are crowded with the entire **** river. It is extremely difficult to cross the blood river. Huang Xiaolong stood in the crowd and saw a tiger-shaped monster beating himself, raising his hand and pointing his eyebrows. In order to reduce the consumption of divine power, Huang Xiaolong does not take the initiative to attack. Only when the monsters attack, they will only shoot. Even so, around the body of Huang Xiaolong, the body of the beast will soon pile up. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, a fire of God, the eyes of these monsters were incinerated. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 995: Assessment results Chapter 995: Assessment results An hour passed. The family disciples who had signed up for more than one million registrations on the in of death were actually reduced by half! Just an hour! All corners of the death in, terrible, screams, shouts, and even unwilling roar before death. The dust on the ground is even brighter. Slimy. The monsters are still pouring from the door of the space above the blood river, more and more. Several prestigious elders of the sacred gods looked indifferently at the tragic situation below. After Huang Xiaolong shot a flying monster that was smashed, he looked at the family disciples who had fallen down all around, and could not help but shake his head. Whether it was the lower bound or the gods, it was the weak meat. In any ce, only strong strength can survive. Two hours passed. Only half of the family disciples on the in of death were half lost, leaving only a quarter. The remaining quarter of the family disciples, most of them have the tenth-orderte strength of the gods. However, these family disciples continue to decline under the constant stream of endless monster attacks. When half a day passed, only about one percent remained. 10%, more than 100,000 family disciples, scattered, scattered in all corners of the death in. And more and more monsters. Looking at more and more monsters around, more and more family disciples are in despair, fear, and panic. Not far from Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Wanchen holds a long sword and wanders in the monster. Every time he attacks a sword, there is a monster falling down, long hair fluttering, and his attitude is clear and self-conscious. Several of the elders who presided over the examination saw the appearance, and they were inevitably nodded and praised. Zhu Wanchen, who is wandering among the monsters, discovered Huang Xiaolong in the distance. See Huang Xiaolong every finger, one palm, one punch, all will be close to the monsters flying, can not help but smile. Although Huang Xiaolongs strength in the exhibition made him somewhat surprised, he did not pay attention to it. Take his talent. It will soon break through the realm of the gods, and by then, Huang Xiaolong will only be able to look back. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong and his distance will be bigger and bigger. At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned around and collided with Zhu Wanchen. Looking at Zhu Wanchen''s fierce sword, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, but unfortunately the assessment rules. All family disciples can''t attack each other, otherwise they will be disqualified, otherwise! One day passed. There are only about a thousand family disciples left, and most of them are already hanging, some are slightly injured, some are seriously injured. At this time, many family disciples gathered in a group, in order to borrow self-protection. Because of Zhu Wanchen''s strength. Therefore, he also followed many family disciples. Many family disciples see Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing. Also approached Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not refuse the family disciple who came close to himself and wanted to use his own strength to protect himself. However, Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately help these family disciples, and could not persist until the end. Just look at their own strength. Almost two days. There are finally a hundred family disciples left on the in of death. The elders of the sacred gods who presided over the examination closed the door of the space above the blood river, and shot and killed the remaining monsters. Then they took Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Wanchen and others out of the death in and came to a hall. Huang Xiaoming, the elder of the sacred god, looked at Huang Xiaolong and others with relief. Nod: "Congrattions to everyone passed our assessment of the sacred disciples, andter, you are our sacred disciples!" When Huang Xiaomings voice fell, the family disciples who passed the group could not help but cheer. Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently. "Well, now, let''s hand over your enrollment jade, we count the rankings of this appraisal." Another pretty goddess elder Jiang Yan spoke. In the in of death, Huang Xiaolong and others killed a number of monsters, and their signatures on the body will be recorded. Ranked by the number of monsters killed, the top ten, you can get the extra reward of the Man Shenzong. Zhu Wanchen heard the words and went to the first one to hand over his jade. The elder Jiang Yan was swept away and looked at Zhu Wanchen with amazement and said: "Kill the monster, 63,215!" The disciples of the hall could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at Zhu Wanchen without shock. More than 63,000 heads! The disciples of the previous Shenzong dynasty registration, the first score, generally only four or fifty thousand! There have been no more than 50,000 heads in many sessions. Just like thest session, I heard that the family disciple who was the first to kill more than 41,000! Other elders of the sacred gods heard this result and were surprised. "It seems that the first assessment of this session is that Zhu Wanchen is undoubted!" "The top ten-level godheads of people, such talents, are rare in the entire Vientiane God ne, winning the first assessment of a district, it is normal!" After some family disciples were shocked, they couldnt help but talk, and they looked envious and awe. Zhu Wanchen listened to the discussion of the family disciples around him, and could not help but look proud. "Next!" After a while, the elder Jiang Yan opened her mouth to a disciple. A family disciple stepped forward and handed over his jade. "Kill the monster, twenty-six, 512 heads!" After the elders Jiang Yan knew it, he began. Generally, the disciples who pass the assessment can kill 20,000 or so monsters, so the achievements of this family disciple will not let everyone be surprised. Then, one after another family disciples handed in jade, statistics. When the results of more than 90 family disciples were counted, Zhu Wanchen still ranked first, and the second was a female disciple named Liu Bing, with more than 42,000 heads. At this time, everyone has already determined that the first is Zhu Wanchen. Then, several family disciples handed over the jade, and the killing beasts were between 20,000 and 30,000. Finally, when only three people were left, Huang Xiaolong went up and handed over the jade. Jiang Yan, the elder, took over Huang Xiaolong, who didn''t care, but after the knowledge was swept away, he couldn''t help but stay, and then, his mouth was slightly open, and he couldn''t believe it. The disciples of the family saw it and could not help but feel strange. The elder Huang Xiaoming frowned and came to Jiang Yan: "Jiang Yan elder, what happened?" Jiang Yan did not speak, handed Huang Xiaolong Yufu to the past, Huang Xiaoming was puzzled, took over, and the gods swept away, but also looked stunned, looked at Yu Fu, and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Several other elders saw it and could not help but go forward. "63,212??" An elder could not help but blurt out. "What? Sixty-three, two hundred and twenty-six??!" "How is it possible! Who is he? The monsters that are killed are even more than Zhu Wanchen! And it''s too clever, just one more!" The disciples around him were not stunned, and they were shocked and unbelievable. Zhu Wanchen heard the words, looked ugly, and cried: "Impossible, it must be that he has a problem with the jade, he has done his hands and feet on the jade, yes, it must be!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical, novels Better updated faster! Chapter 996: Room arrangement Chapter 996: Room arrangement "Yes, it must have been his hands and feet on the jade!" "Expulsion of his sacred discipleship!" "People like this are simply not qualified to join us in the examination of the sacred gods!" Other family disciples heard a lot of words, and many of them also echoed Zhu Wanchen. Even the female disciple named Liu Bing, who ranked second in her previous performance, looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably and looked disdainful. Obviously, she also felt that Huang Xiaolong was cheating. Zhu Wanchen is a god-level ten-level top-level godhead, and it is also a god-level ten-orderte peak, and if it is aboutbat power, in her opinion, how could Huang Xiaolongpare to Zhu Wanchen. Huang Xiaolong looked at those angry faces and sneered at his family disciples. The sneer in his heart, the disciples of these disciples, he knew that most of them were because of jealousy, and many wanted to use this to please Zhu Wanchen. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not speak, so more and more family disciples used Huang Xiaolong of getting up, and even finally, Huang Xiaolong became a sinister. Just when everyone was roaring, suddenly, the elder Huang Xiaoming, who had never opened his mouth, said: "Okay, give me a mouthful!" When Huang Xiaoming drank, suddenly, the people who had been angry with each other kepting down. The hall was quiet for a while. Huang Xiaoming squinted his eyes and nced at everyone. He said: "This jade is an examination and prohibition. It is the two elders of the door who are working together. Even if we are, we can''t cheat on it." The disciples of the family face each other. "Do you have any questions?" Huang Xiaoming asked. No one speaks. Although no one dared to question, but everyone''s eyes, still obviously do not believe, still feel that Huang Xiaolong has problems. Soon, the results of this assessment came out. Huang Xiaolong won the first ce with a score of 63,216. And Zhu Wanchen, because of one less. Only the second can be arranged. That Liu Bings female disciple is ranked third. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s first reward item from Huang Xiaoming, Zhu Wanchen''s eyes and hate shed. He is the genius of Zhu Jiawannian, the top ten-level godhead, and even lost to a waste with only eight levels of top-level godhead? Its a shame to spread it out at the time! Great shame! However, when Huang Xiaolong came forward to receive the reward. Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan several elders, just nodded slightly, looks quite intolerant. Then, when it was Zhu Wanchen''s turn to receive the reward items, Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan smiled brightly, and Zhu Wanchen did not admire the words, and said that Zhu Wanchen had problems such as cultivation afterwards. You cane to find him or find some other elders. Although Huang Xiaolong won the first ce in this assessment, obviously, in the eyes of Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and others, Zhu Wanchens talent is still much higher than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs assessment is only a moment of luck and temporary, and does not mean that he can Zhu Wanchen is on the same page. Zhu Wanchen respectfully said: "Several elders please rest assured that the disciples will not let you down. After ten months of the battle of the dragons list, I will definitely win the top spot." Huang Xiaoming nodded with a smile: "So great!" Next. The third Liu Bing female disciple came forward to ept the reward. Liu Bing''s talent is not as good as Zhu Wanchen, but it is also a nine-level top-level godhead, so talent, in the entire Cangyun Ind, is also a rare genius. Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and several people also encouraged Liu Bing and Yan Yue. And the attitude towards Huang Xiaolong. The same difference is great. Of the 100 disciples who passed the assessment, 13 of them were talented and talented. The top ten, except Huang Xiaolong, are all nine-level godheads. and so. Huang Xiaolong seems to be somewhat different. After the reward, Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and a few people with Huang Xiaolong and others came to the Qianlong Temple, and received the costumes and identity of the gods. Then, Wang Lei, who was led by the inner disciple, led Huang Xiaolong and others to Qianlong Peak, while Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan reported the results of the assessment to the elders of the Emperor. Qianlong Peak is the mountain peak where the disciples of the Aboriginal ancestors lived and practiced. On the Qianlong Peak, there are Fengyunyuan, Wujiyuan, Dongyiyuan and Shenwuyuan. Huang Xiaolong and others were arranged in the Shenwuyuan, which was just built. The Shenwuyuan has a total of one hundred rooms, which are located on the hillside of Qianlong Peak. From No. 1 to No. 100, the line is lined up. The one hundred rooms, all from the outside, are exactly the same, but the inside is different. The more the front room, the better the setting is. For example, the polyglyphs in the Gathering are more advanced, and the spiritual bed is used inside. Hanyu is better. ording to the past rules, Huang Xiaolong won the first ce in this assessment. The first room was Huang Xiaolong, but the inner disciple Wang Lei pointed to the first room and smiled at Zhu Wanchen: "Zhu Shidi, that is your room. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled: ording to the rules, I won the first ce in this assessment, and the first room was mine. The inner door disciple Wang Lei exined: "This is the elder of Huang Xiaoming. They said that this room arrangement should be arranged ording to the talent of the gods. Therefore, the room No. 1 is the teacher of Zhu Wanchen." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold: ording to the talents of the gods? That is to say, although I won the first ce in this assessment, the room is the 14th! Thirteen people have more than nine talents. In other words, not only Zhu Wanchen, but even the family disciples ranked 11th, 12th, and 13th, will the room arrangement be better than Huang Xiaolong? Wang Lei, a disciple of the inner door, smiled and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Yes, this is the elder of Huang Xiaoming. They are just obeying. In fact, Huang Shidi, each room is simr, and which room is the same." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Is it." Zhu Wanchen, Liu Bing and other 13 people originally felt ufortable about Huang Xiaolong''s first win. Now seeing Huang Xiaoming''s elders so arranged, not to be happy with his face, watching Huang Xiaolong not gloat. Zhu Wanchen went to Huang Xiaolong and ridiculed Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that you won the first prize in this assessment, I really thought that I could really get the key training of the sacred gods, and soon it was the next battle of the Qianlong list. Will you sign up too? When I arrive, I will let you know that you and I are really different, I will beat you in the ring, ten strokes!" Originally, Huang Xiaolong was not interested in participating in this Qianlong list. However, after listening to Zhu Wanchens words, he couldnt help but smile: Without ten strokes, I will defeat you in one stroke! After Huang Xiaolong finished, he ignored Zhu Wanchen and went to his room. "What?!" Zhu Wanchen could not help but look angry. "This Huang Xiaolong is really arrogant, even when he said that he defeated Zhu Wanchen?" "Oh, ignorant! When Zhu Wanchen broke through the gods, that Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that even Zhu Wanchen could not take a stroke! Now I am ignorant when I say that I will defeat Zhu Wanchen!" After hearing the words of Huang Xiaolong, the disciples of the family shook their heads. Even the inner disciple Wang Lei felt that Huang Xiaolong was too over-extended. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 997: Volcanic island Chapter 997: Volcanic ind After Huang Xiaolong entered the room No. 14, he ignored the disciples outside, and opened the room outside the ban. Then he sat on the bed of the cold jade and took out the items of the first reward. The Man Shenzong is one of the three major denominations of Cangyun Ind. This first reward is still extremely rich. One is a ring called Qianlong Ring. On the ring, there is a dragon, which is lifelike. The space inside is quite big. The area is only one thousand square meters. In addition to the Qianlong Ring, there are ten million-year-old dragons and dragons, ten dragon gods refining the gods of the high gods, a curse of the gods, called the sky, and there are 10,000 God coins! Small forces like Tiejiabao and Linjiabao are selling iron in the shabu-shabu, but I am afraid that they can''t make up these things. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong is also wee, and then the ten thousand years of fire dragon fruit swallowed and began to practice. When Huang Xiaolong refining the ten million-year-old fire dragon fruit, Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and others stood in the pce of the gods and ancestors, and reported to the elders of the elders, Lin Shenxuan, the results of the examinations of the disciples of the registration. "What do you say? A super-level disciple of the eight-level top won the first score of this assessment?" Lin Shen, a long-time elder, listened to a few people and reported that he could not help but frown. "Yes, he is called Huang Xiaolong. The strength is the peak of the tenth-order stage of the **** level. The monster that was killed is 63,216 heads, just one more than Zhu Wanchen!" Huang Xiaoming hesitated, or as truthful Report. Lin Shen sank a bit and said: "Then it will be announced to the outside, saying that Zhu Wanchen won the first ce in this assessment." A disciple who is only the top-level godhead of the eighth-level deity won the first assessment of the disciples of the sacred priests. If it is passed out, it will affect the name of the sacred god. "Zhu Wanchen won the first?" Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan a few people. Immediately, several people understood the idea of Lin Shen. Respectfully should be. "So, what about Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang Yan asked. "It will be second." Lin Shendao. "Just, too elders, so there is some injustice to the Huang Xiaolong." An elder could not help but open the door. Lin Shen cold channel: "The world, there is no such thing as fairness and injustice, talent determines everything. Since he only has eight levels of top talent, then you have to ept this result, and the first reward, he took Is it here? Is he a little outside disciple, do you still dare to be dissatisfied?" The elder did not dare to say it. "Okay, that''s it." Lin Shendao. Huang Xiaoming should be a few people, and then retired. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong haspletely refining the ten thousand years of dragon dragon spirit and ten dragon Yundan. The strength has improved a lot. As for the practice of the sacred gods, Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but cultivated the opening scorpion that was originally obtained at the Devil''s Tower. After entering the realm of the gods, he killed Tie Chengdong and others, and in a few people''s space rings, he got many artifacts and gods. After Huang Xiaolong refining these artifacts, the opening of the sky has also improved a lot. just now. Huang Xiaolongs Kaitian has been cultivated to thete stage of the firstyer. Kaitian is a collection of cultivation of the body, the soul. The practice of the gods in one, therefore, with the promotion of the opening of the sky, the body of the dragon, the soul, and the **** of Huang Xiaolong have also been strengthened. just now. Even the Tianshen body of the second-orderte peak of the gods, there is no strong body of the dragon of Huang Xiaolong. After refining the dragons and dragons, Huang Xiaolong left the room. More than nine months from the battle of the Qianlongbang, Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the volcanic ind to practice during this time. Ten days ago. After the assessment and reward, Huang Xiaoming led Huang Xiaolong and others to receive the foreign disciple costumes and identity Yufu, each of whom also got a book called "Shen Shenzong". The book of Man Shenzong introduces the main peaks of the sacred sects and the sacred gods, as well as the disciples of the core disciples, inner doors and outer doors. And mentioned an ind called a volcanic ind. This ind, located on the sea not far from Cangyun Ind, is an ind controlled by the three sects of Cangyun Ind, the giant whales, and the three sects of the Yuanxiangzong. It is used for the cultivation of the three major gods and the inner disciples. In this volcanic ind, there are countless monsters, more monsters than the **** phoenix forests, and the strongest monsters are only the third-order peaks of the gods. The danger is much less than that of the blood-phoenix forest. For the current Huang Xiaolong, It is no different from a treasure trove of cultivation. Moreover, this volcanic ind is formed by a moltenva erupted from an extinct volcanic crater. The ore and the gods are extremely rich in iron, which is very suitable for the practice of Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong left the room, he left the Qianlong Peak and came to a Tiger Wing City not far away. Although the volcanic ind is not far from Cangyun Ind, it is impossible to leave Cangyun Ind with the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, not to mention the volcanic ind. However, within the major cities of the foothills of the Shenshen Mountains, there are spaceships that can transport the outer gates of the gods and the inner disciples to the volcanic ind. Of course, the cost of transporting once is not low. For a disciple of the sacred gods such as Huang Xiaolong, it is necessary to have five hundred **** coins! A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to Tiger Wing City. "This registration appraisal is quite a disciple of the gods. The top ten rankings came out. Zhu Wanchen is worthy of the top ten talents of the top ten, winning the first!" "However, I didn''t expect the second one to be called Huang Xiaolong. I heard that there are only eight levels of top-level gods." "I also heard about it, but many people say that this little dragon is the second to win by cheating." "No, its really cheating. The gods have long since cancelled their disciples. It should be a rumor." "This is not known, anyway, many foreign disciples have said this." When Huang Xiaolong entered the Tiger Wing City, he heard the arguments of past family disciples. Zhu Wanchen first? Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed and he smiled coldly. The high-ranking sect of the sacred sects announced the results, and Huang Xiaolong naturally knew that it was nothing more than fear that his eight-level top-level genius talent would be the first to be announced, and would cause other big jokes. cheat? Naturally, the rumors of the sly foreign disciples deliberately distributed. However, Huang Xiaolong did not care. Anyway, it will soon be a battle for the Qianlong list. Everything will be proved. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to the reception desk of the volcanic ind, and then showed the identity of the disciple of the sect of the gods. After paying 500 gods, he entered the spaceship. The spaceship had a hundred positions. When Huang Xiaolong entered, there was still half of the empty position, and he took a corner seat and sat down. However, to the outer door of the volcanic ind, there are many disciples inside, so the seat will soon be full. The spacecraft starts. It was not long before theunch of the spacecraft, Lin Chaoqun cousin, Chen Jinzhi got the news that Huang Xiaolong took the spaceship to the volcanic ind. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 998: Red flame heart Chapter 998: Red me heart Going to Shanhe Ind? Chen Jinzhi sneered, then stood up and flew out of the practice cave house and came to Huyicheng. Aftering to Tiger Wing City, Chen Jinzhi paid 3,000 Shenneng coins and entered the next round of spacecraft. At the same time, he contacted an inner disciple in Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship to let him pay attention to Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts. Otherwise, the mountain river ind is wide and boundless, when he wants to find Huang Xiaolong can not find. Inside the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the corner, suddenly felt that someone was paying attention to himself, and he couldnt help but feel his heart. Soon, Huang Xiaolong discovered it. Paying attention to himself is an inner disciple. It is the second stage of the gods. Huang Xiaolong did not care, and turned to look at the floating clouds that floated outside the spacecraft. This spaceship, shaped like a ne from the Earth, is, of course, many times faster than an airne. Even so, it took about ten days to fly all the way to Shanhe Ind. When the spacecraftnded on the ground, Huang Xiaolong went out of the spaceship and flew directly to the endless forests and mountains of Shanhe Ind. Huang Xiaolong shuttled between the ancient trees of the heavens. The power of the gods condensed into a knife, and the hand fell from the knife. On the way, there were always monsters killed by Huang Xiaolong. Its all a knife, clean and neat. However, because it is on the outskirts of Shanhe Ind, these monsters are not strong in strength, and they are all in thete tenth stage of the **** level. Even so, the gentleman who is closely following Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. Such strength, I am afraid that it is not weaker than the ordinary Tianshen first-order powerhouse, right? This kid is really just this new student? Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who was walking between the ancient trees in the sky, stopped and turned to look in the direction behind him. He said: "Do you want to follow me all the time?" The disciple of the sacred gods couldnt help but see that the foreign disciple could find him? Just when the disciple of the sage of the gods was not convinced. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong waved his knife in his hand, and a horrible knife instantly attacked him. The disciple of the sage of the gods was shocked, and he could not take care of the other. Suddenly, the wind and waves swept. Like a tsunami, it has a thousand hands. A dull shock spread. The disciple of the sect of the gods was flying backwards, and looked shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Not even up and down? ! How can it be! Such a horrible talent, even if they are the chief disciple of the sacred ancestor Chen Hao can notpare with it? And Chen Hao, but is known as the most enchanting genius of the sacred gods for nearly 100,000 years! They are quite a sinister genius! "Who is it, let you track me?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the other side''s shock. Asked indifferently. The gentlemans inner disciple smiled and said: The younger brother misunderstood. After I followed the younger brother, there was no other meaning, just happened. "I happen to be?" Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and did not talk nonsense with the other party. The three most supreme gods were fully motivated and their body shape shed. Suddenly, the Buddhas palm was shot. Looking at the shadow of Buddha in the sky, the disciple of the sacred gods was dignified. Suddenly there was a loud noise from the whole body. Then, his palm was red and fire, and he took a full shot to Huang Xiaolong. I saw a huge dark red red me palm greeted the Buddha''s palm print. Although he just entered the sacred sect, the book "The Man of the Gods" introduced most of the works of the sacred gods. God skill, so Huang Xiaolong recognizes that this is one of the magical skills of the disciple of the sacred gods, called Chi Yans heart! In the internal organs, the heart is a fire. Therefore, this red me is full of fire power. It is not the transformation of divine power, but the fire of the heart. This heart fire, attacked by special tendons, is extremely powerful, notparable to the general fire. The two palm prints collided together, and it was a loud bang. Huang Xiaolong continued to attack and attacked the disciple of the sacred god. Soon, the two yed against dozens of tricks. The more disciple of the sect of the gods, the more shocked the Vietnam War, the more the war became more fearful. He tried his best and even tried to practice it for many years. He never showed a **** boxing in front of people, and still couldn''t suppress Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has be more and more brave, and has gradually gained the upper hand from the beginning. If this continues, he will lose! As a disciple of the sacred gods, he is a second-orderte-powered god, and he will lose a new disciple who has juste in! After more than a dozen tricks, the disciple of the sacred gods was reluctant to resign. Just then, suddenly, he saw a thousand arms behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s hand arm condenses the de of divine power, and suddenly hits the Shura sword. The ninth move, the wind de bursts! Numerous Shura''s winds with cold des, a burst of strength, a wave of pressure, all over the world. The disciple of the sect of the gods was suddenly overwhelmed by the wind de, and the screams rang. I saw it in the wind de, and was constantly swept by the wind of Shura. Every time I scrolled, I was hit by countless cold des. When the wind de disappeared, the disciple of the sacred gods stood there rigidly, and could notpletely see its original appearance. The robes of the genius of the gods were disappeared, and there were numerous marks on the body. "Who, who?" The voice of the sect of the sect of the gods was weak and asked with hoarseness. Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. When he took a single shot, he took the photo to the front and then searched for the soul. Half an hourter, the soul of the soul was over. Huang Xiaolong broke his soul and put his eyebrows through, and collected his godhead and space ring. A sacred fire burned his body, and his body shed and left the ce. "Chen Jinzhi." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, his eyes shed. From the memory of the other party, Huang Xiaolong knows that an inner disciple named Chen Jinzhi has to deal with himself, and this Chen Jinzhi is the cousin of Lin Jiabao, the main Linbaobao Fortress! Lin Chaoqun! Huang Xiaolong sneered, no wonder that when he was in Pingyi City, he saw Lin Chaoquns figure. It turned out that Lin Chaoqun was taking his son to sign up for the examination of the sacred disciples. And his son Lin Sheng talent, the strength is good, with him passed the assessment, the assessment results are more than 30. Although he knew that Chen Jinzhi had to deal with himself, and he had already arrived at Shanhe Ind, Huang Xiaolong did not feel relieved. This time, Shanhe Ind cultivation, he will soon break through the realm of the gods. At that time, he is not afraid of Chen Jins third god. Late. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left. Chen Jinzhi took a spaceship to Shanhe Ind, but when he wanted to contact the inner disciple, he found that the other party had not responded for a long time. Chen Jins face is amazed, what happened? Because Lin Chaoqun did not tell him the strength of Huang Xiaolong in detail, he only said that Huang Xiaolong had a good strength. Therefore, Chen Jinzhi did not think about Huang Xiaolong, thinking that the disciple of the sacred **** had encountered other things. Of course, in the view of Chen Jinzhi, Huang Xiaolong has only eight levels of top-level gods talent, no threat, Lin Chaoqun father, that he has saved him, he promised to help Lin Chaoqun, solve Huang Xiaolong, they want to return Lin Jiabao this Kindness. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 999: Equal Chapter 999: Equal However, it is impossible to contact the inner disciple. He wants to find Huang Xiaolong in the volcanic ind. It is impossible. Therefore, Chen Jinzhi decided to wait for the appearance of Huang Xiaolong in the vicinity of the spacecraft transportation location. He knows that Huang Xiaolong and that Zhu Wanchen have a covenant list. After nine months, he will definitely rush back to the Man Shenzong. When Huang Xiaolong appears, he will kill Huang Xiaolong with a swift attack. time flies. Blinking, three months passed. In these three months, in addition to hunting the monster, Huang Xiaolong is the refining and demon spirit. The monsters below the gods, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention, specifically hunting the monsters of the gods, and most of them are the second and middle stages of the gods. The strength of Huang Xiaolong has been upgraded to the peak of the tenth-order stage of the **** level, reaching the limit of the **** level, and has been able to break through the gods at any time. The Xiaolong of Huang Xiaolong also cultivated to ate peak. Further, it is the secondyer! The ore of this volcanic ind is richer than the imagination of Huang Xiaolong. It is simply designed for him to practice the opening of the sky. Under the eyes of his hell, the mountains and the underground are rich in ore and fine iron. . Moreover, these ores, fine irons contain a strong innate fire, so the strength of Huang Xiaolong can be improved so fast. Originally, Huang Xiaolong expected him to take five or six months to reach the limit of God, and now it only takes three months. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came to ake in the deep mountains of the volcanic ind. Thiske, the green water is faint, not big, only a few miles away, it is inconspicuous, but when Huang Xiaolong started the eyes of hell, when he looked down, he could not help but be shocked. I saw the bottom of theke, under the ground, dozens of feet below, even lying like a fire dragon, there are more than a dozen long veins! "This is, to the Yangyan rock vein?!" Huang Xiaolong eyes happy. A vein formed by a rock ore! The tortoise rock ore is a kind of ore with a high grade of fire. It can be used to build high-order artifacts of the gods, and can be used to arrange advanced arrays. A fist-sized yangyang rock ore is worth thousands of gods. What is the value of this yangyangyan rock vein that is more than a dozen miles long? ! The key is that with this Yangyangyan rock vein, he can then practice the Kaitian to the second floor! But then, Huang Xiaolong calmed down. This is the depth of the yangfire rock veins under the depth of a few dozen feet, with his current strength, it is impossible to ingest it, unless he breaks through the gods. With the strength of his gods, he can barely get this to the Yangyan rock vein. Also, the formation of a vein needs to go through thousands of years, and there must be other spirits apanying each other. Huang Xiaolong jumped up and began to look around theke. Ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong found a thick-brown, dark-green nt on the cliff, not far from theke. There were six fruits on the nt. Each fruit has only two thumb sizes and is blue in color. Far from looking at it, it is extremely ordinary, but when it is near, it is found that these six fruits exude a charming luster, such as jade, crystal clear. "Ice jade ink fruit!" Huang Xiaolong surprised. This ice jade ink fruit is a rare fruit of the gods, even if it is swallowed by the ancient gods, it is also very beneficial! I did not expect that this ice jade ink fruit will apany the veins of the Yangyang Rock. With these six ice jade inks, Huang Xiaolong can break through the realm of the gods. However, just when Huang Xiaolong jumped to the cliff, a surprise sounded: "Ice jade ink fruit! It is ice jade ink fruit!" Then, a sturdy sword gas came to the back of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not look back, his body shed, and he escaped the strong sword. Then, with the palm of his hand, he waved the six ice jade inks and put them into the jade box. "Kids, put the ice jade ink fruit down for me!" The other party saw Huang Xiaolong escaped from his own attack, took away the ice jade ink fruit, could not help but anger, shouted, body shape shed, the hand cold sword again waved out Jianman immediately forced Huang Xiaolong''s throat. Huang Xiaolong would no longer want to avoid it. He couldnt help but raise his hand and block it. Then he swept back to hundreds of meters. The sword marks on the palm were clearly visible and the blood dripped out. I saw the opposite side, standing with a young man with a long sword and a blue robes. Huang Xiaolong noticed that on the chest of the other side, a giant elephant pattern was printed on it. Disciple of Yuan Xiangzong! Moreover, it is the inner disciple of Yuan Xiangzong. The strength is the second peak of the gods in thete stage. Only half a step can break through the third order of the gods. The strength is several times stronger than the one who was killed by the former gods. Huang Xiaolong can see that this Yuan dynasty disciple disciple has a high level ofbat power, and it is notparable to the ordinary Tianshen second-orderte peak. The famous Yuan Xiangzong disciple saw Huang Xiaolong actually blocked his second sword with his palm! And the palm of your hand is just a flesh wound! Its unbelievable. If the other party was lucky enough to escape his sword, what about the second sword? Just then, suddenly, there was a broken voice in the distance. Three young people dressed in the costumes of the goddess of the gods appeared in front of the two. The three people originally felt the swordsmanship here, so they came over to see them, but they couldnt help but change their faces after seeing the Yuan Dynastys disciples. "Han Yang!" The three people have the same voice. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed, and the three disciples of the sacred gods have even recognized this Yuan dynasty as a disciple. It seems that this Yuan dynasty disciple is very famous. Huang Xiaolong thinks that it is right. This Hanyangs identity is not only as simple as that of Yuan Xiangzongs inner disciple, but also a pro-disciple of the Yuan Xiangzongs elder Zhao Haoyuan, a ten-level high-level godhead talent. Han Yang saw the arrival of three disciples of the sacred gods, and his eyes turned, and then said: "The three are just right. You are the one of the foreign disciples. The jade box contains six ice jade inks. I found it first. We joined forces to kill him and divide the ice jade ink fruit?" "What?! Ice jade ink fruit!" The three inner-door disciples of the sacred gods are all staring at the box of Huang Xiaolong. Although Han Yangs words were contradictory, the three did not go into the bottom. The three looked at each other. "Han Yang, is this true?" A very disciple of the sacred gods asked Han Yang, which meant dividing the six ice jade inks. These three sages are the second-order middle-aged gods, and the other is the second peak of the gods. Although the sacred gods banned the disciples in the door, the punishment was extremely heavy, but for the ice jade, everything is worth it. After the event, the four did not say, no one would know. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is only a foreign disciple, and the sacred gods will not be too much pursued. Han Yang smiled and said: "This nature, I Hanyang speaks a word, but if I divide it, I am three, you three, a few people have no opinion?" "Good!" The three did not think much, nodded. The strength of Hanyang is far from beingparable to three people. R1152 ... Chapter 1000: Breaking through the gods (finally one thousand Chapter 1000: Breaking through the gods (finally one thousand The three disciples of the sacred gods turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. "Kids, hand over the jade box, you are a foreigner disciple of the gods, and we are also the same door, look at the same door, we will give you a happy time!" The disciple of the second peak of the gods Open mouth, a face of indifference. Yuan Yangs disciple, Han Yang, saw that the three men did not put Huang Xiaolong in his heart, and could not help but remind him: That kid is not simple! At the time, suddenly, a figure shed and the de was smeared. The blood column sshed. I saw the sacred disciple of the second-order peak of the escaping god, holding his throat, looking at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably, and then fell down. The other two disciples of the sacred gods have escaped the key, but they have also been shouldered by Huang Xiaolong''s de, and the blood stained the red shoulder. "You!" The two sages of the sacred gods looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. At this time, they understood why Han Yang had said that he would join forces with them to kill Huang Xiaolong. Han Yang just reminded Huang Xiaolong that it is not simple, it is not easy! Huang Xiaolongs body shape kept going, and once again, he went to the two disciples of the sacred gods. As long as the three men of the sacred sects are solved, it is more sure to deal with Han Yang and Huang Xiaolong. Four people, Huang Xiaolong can''t let any one escape, otherwise, it is very troublesome. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s de mans once again hit two disciples of the sacred gods. Suddenly, a fierce sword light came from the side, and the sword light was continuous, like a storm, and Huang Xiaolong was covered. Han Yang shot! This is the first year of the Yuan Xiangzong sword. Cultivation to the depths, change infinite, can evolve a year of seasonal changes, containing the world to the rational. Huang Xiaolong can only hide space. Avoiding the attack of Han Yang and giving up the killing of the two disciples of the sacred gods, however, Han Yangs sword can still chase the Huang Xiaolong through space. Huang Xiaolong screamed coldly, and the magical de in his hand counterattacked a record of Shuras sword and hell. Suddenly. It seems as if the choked storm from **** swept through the space. Nourish! Numerous swords and air collisions. Hundreds of meters away, Huang Xiaolongs figure was revealed, and Han Yang confronted him. Han Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified look. The two disciples of the sacred gods looked at Huang Xiaolong, full of fear. "The three of us are fullymitted, this person will die!" Han Yang said to the two. The two hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and finally nodded, then forced the fear in their hearts, the whole body was motivated. The two-handed sword is clenched. "Kill!" Han Yang whispered, the whole person, such as the arrow of the string, suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong, the sword in his hand shocked, countless swordsman burst out, in the sun, such as a little starlight. Two inner disciples of the sacred gods saw the situation and also attacked Huang Xiaolong with a sword. The two swords are not as varied as Han Yang. But it is extremely fierce and unbreakable. It is the sacred sword of the gods. Looking at the three people who attacked, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and appeared thousands of arms behind him. In order to avoid night long dreams, it will attract three other disciples, so Huang Xiaolong no longer retains his strength. I have to solve the three people as soon as possible. Huang Xiaolongs thousand arms are all struck out. Broken soul refers to the Buddha''s palm, Shurao swordsmanship, nothingness, and dragon gods. Shura ghost ws! Countless fingers, Buddha statues, Shura, fists, dragons, and ghosts are overwhelming, and the three are drowned in an instant. The three faces changed dramatically. Han Yang was frightened and retreated. Then, the screams sounded, and the two inner disciples, such as the broken gods, flew out like a broken kite. When they fell to the ground, the whole body was covered with finger holes, w marks, and boxing holes. Although Han Yang escaped the key, but was also hit by the broken soul and Shura ghost ws, the blood in his mouth overflowed, and the two disciples who were lying in the distance were horrible, and his face was pale. What is this exercise! It is possible to condense thousands of arms and the attack has increased so many times! Han Yang''s face is cloudy and clear, and his heart is unwilling. Is it just to give up the ice jade ink fruit? However, after Huang Xiaolong condensed thousands of arms, the strength of the battle was not that he couldpete. Huang Xiaolong saw Han Yang''s look. He still couldn''t guess that Han Yang had already retired. However, how could he let him escape? At the moment, Huang Xiaolong''s figure swayed and turned out the body of Taikoo Shenlong Blue Dragon. "Taigu Shenlong!" Han Yang is thinking about retreating, suddenly seeing Huang Xiaolong incarnation of Taikoo Shenlong, full of shock. go! After Han Yang was shocked, he no longer hesitated and fled. After the transformation of the Taikoo Shenlong, Huang Xiaolongs breath has doubled. If he does not escape at this time, there must be only one in the end, that is, death. However, Han Yanggang had to flee and suddenly found that the sky was dark. I saw that I didnt know when the dragon of the age of Huang Xiaolong hade to the sky. Then, Han Yang saw the dragon''s ws of the size of the hill mmed from the top of his head. Inducing the breath of death, Han Yang screamed in anger, desperately urging the body''s divine power, and madly bombarded the dragon ws. Bang! Han Yang only felt that the whole body suddenly trembled. As the ancient gods mmed down, the whole person was iid into the ground uncontrobly. Then, consciousness began to blur. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took it out of the deep pit, and then searched for the soul. After a while, the Huang Xiaolong Qianlong Ring has four more **** gods and space rings. After cleaning the surrounding ground, Huang Xiaolong jumped out of the ce and waited to break through thend of the gods and thene back to take the Yangyanyan vein. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong found a hidden cave in a few hundred miles away, and then arranged several bans in the cave. This took the hole and took the six ice jade inks out. Looking at the six ice jade inks suspended in front of the eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods are fully motivated. Suddenly, the power of the scorpion spirit emerged from the six ice jade inks, such as six horrible waves rushing into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The three most supreme gods madly swallowed the power of the six ice jade ink fruit. Because the ice jade fruit is cold, so soon, Huang Xiaolong''s body is covered with ck ice fog, and ck ice cubes also covered the entire cave wall. Huang Xiaolong''s sea of souls is more and more violent, constantly undting, ups and downs. Finally, the sea of souls fills the entire soul space, wrapping the three most supreme gods. This is a sign that will soon break through the realm of the gods. When you break through the gods, the sea of souls will be fully integrated with the divine power, bing a sea of gods within the godhead! At that time, the power of God bes a **** power. With the gods of the gods, Huang Xiaolong can fly in the celestial world. Just when the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is fully integrated with the divine power of Godhead, suddenly, a dark cloud is rolling over the sky, and numerous Thunders are surging. The horrible thunder force envelopes hundreds of miles around the Huang Xiaolong cave. This is the punishment of the gods. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1001: Tenjinnokai! Chapter 1001: Tenjinnokai! The punishment of the gods is the punishment of heaven! Only by the punishment of the gods,bined with the power of the heavenly punishment, can gather the sea of God and achieve the realm of the gods! Otherwise, there is only one result, that is, it is destroyed by the gods and the gods are destroyed! Huang Xiaolong also sensed the punishment of the gods formed by the condensation of the sky. He could not help the three supreme gods, and the divine power surged out, forming a sea of divine power around the body. Bang! I saw a huge Thunder descending from the sky, the speed is so fast that it is hard to estimate, and it instantly hits the top of the cave where Huang Xiaolong is located. Then, the huge mountain was instantly smashed into powder by the Thunder''s destruction. The huge Thunder continued to bombard the Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body around the body of the sea was violently mmed, and it was scattered! The defense of Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme powers is hard to break even if it is the third-order power of the gods. But now, it is instantly broken by the gods and the thunder of the gods. Originally, when ordinary god-level powerhouses broke through the gods, the punishment of the gods that were motivated did not have such terrible destruction power, but Huang Xiaolong condensed the three most supreme gods, and the stronger the gods, the stronger the power of punishment. The power of the celestial punishment broke through the defense of the three great supreme forces of Huang Xiaolong, and it mmed into the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong. The body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong was shocked, but it was withstood. At this time, a terrible thunder force fell to the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, and it was bombarded with the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong. This is a soul attack! The punishment of the gods is in addition to physical attacks. It also contains a soul attack. However, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods are invincible, and the terrible thunder bombards the top three of Huang Xiaolong''s supreme godheads. The three most supreme gods stand still. It seems that the horrible thunder bombardment is to tickle the three supreme gods. However, Huang Xiaolong just wants to rx. Under nine days, Thundercloud has once again condensed, and this time it is even bigger. Thundercloud has spread to a thousand miles! Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised. what happened? Isnt there a single penalty for the punishment of the gods? How is there a second way? Huang Xiaolong couldnt think too much, and the power of the three most supreme gods was once again motivated. Form a defensive ocean around the body, at this time. The second day of the penalty, the thunder roared, as the dragon rushed down, the whole thousand miles of space was turbulent, and the horrible thunder whistling. It can be heard thousands of miles away. "what is that?!" "The Thunder of Heaven? Who is breaking through the gods!" "Break thend of the gods? How is it possible that the thunder of heaven can not be so strong! Such a strong thunder of heaven is fast enough to break through the punishment of the ancient gods!" A thousand miles away, the three great disciples are not shocked to see the brontosaurus that sted high. Far away thousands of miles away, they can still feel the destructive power of the Thunder Dragon horror. Such a terrorist force, even if it is the third-order powerhouse of the gods, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured? At this time, the ocean of divine power formed around the body of Huang Xiaolong was once again torn by Lei Long, and then. Lei Long banged to the body of Yuan Long, Huang Xiaolong only felt that the internal organs had rolled over and the mouth was bleeding. The body of Yuanlong is covered with blood marks. Then, the Thunder that contained the soul attack once again descended to the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul. This time, the soul attack of this Thunder is three times stronger than the first time! When Lei Li bombarded the three most supreme gods, a burst of noise came out, and the three most supreme gods also shook. However, it has withstood this raid attack. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a sigh of relief. But then Huang Xiaolong''s face changed dramatically. Because, above nine days, Thundercloud did not disperse, not only did not disperse, but once again condensed and spread, and the surrounding three thousand miles were covered. The third way! There is still a third thunder of heaven! Mom is a hot girl! Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but want to break open. Thousands of miles away, the three disciples watched the thunderclouds that had spread from the sky, and their faces changed greatly. They continued to flee and flee until they escaped three thousand miles away from the scope of the thunderclouds. Three disciples had just escaped three thousand miles away, and they saw nine bronters that had been several times thicker than before, and they thundered from nine days. Space is constantly breaking open. Chaos is raging. Space airflow is more violent and turbulent, as if it were extinct. In the three thousand miles range, all the peaks are scattered, turning into countless gravel, powder, and flying backwards. "This is the ny-nine gods thunder! Only the gods and gods who broke through the ancient gods appeared in the ny-nine gods! Someone is breaking through the ancient gods!" "But, this volcanic ind, only our three outer doors, the inner disciples cane in, how can someone break through the ancient god? You see, the ny-nine gods mine seems to be weaker than the legendary!" The three disciples were shocked and stunned. The ny-nine gods thunder came to the top of Huang Xiaolong. The magical defenses that had just formed around the body of Huang Xiaolong were broken like waterfalls. Then, the gods thundered to the body of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong. The body of the Yuanlong, which was notpletely recovered by the second-day thunderbolt, was once again bursting open. The body of Huang Xiaolong disappearedpletely and turned into a **** mist to spread the surrounding space. The thunder of the soul attack bombarded the three most supreme gods, and the three most supreme gods violently turned, giving out the voice of "Gez", as if they were going to burst open at any time. Thissted for a few minutes, and finally, the three supreme gods stabilized and withstood the raid attack. Then, the three most supreme gods made a dazzling light, and they rang like a dragon, such as the demon god, such as the Wanfo Fan. Thousands of dragons, countless devils, countless golden Buddha images shine. Under the radiance of the three most supreme gods, the blood mist is constantly condensing, and the body of Huang Xiaolong is re-aggregated. At this time, the sea of souls of Huang Xiaolongs mind has disappeared, and it ispletely integrated with the divine power. It is only within the three supreme gods, it is the endless sea, and this is the sea of gods! The gods in the sacred dragon''s sacred gods are colorful, and the gods in the sacred gods are dark and ck, and the gods in the sacred gods are golden. Finally condense the sea of gods and break through the realm of the gods! Huang Xiaolongs heart was aroused with excitement. Once he breaks through the gods, he is also a small powerhouse in the realm of the gods, and his status has changed. And Huang Xiaolong found that he broke through to the middle of the first step of the gods! The six ice jade inks have beenpletely refining themselves. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his heart and stood up. When he saw that the thunder was ridiculed by the thunder of the heavens, even if there was no hair, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but feel the thunder of the fourth day. I am afraid that he is really reimbursed here! Converging a little heart, Huang Xiaolong spurred the power of the three most supreme gods and gods, and tried to fly. ... ... Chapter 1002: Return to the gods Chapter 1002: Return to the gods However, the gravity of the space of the gods and the gravity of the lower boundary space are very different. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong flew up and swayed and almost fell. But after two or three minutes, Huang Xiaolong quickly adapted to the space gravity of the gods. Huang Xiaolong flew back to the previouske. After a while, it took only ten minutes for Huang Xiaolong to return to theke. It was sensed that three disciples were approaching here, and Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated. A bandit came to the bottom of theke for dozens of feet. Looking at the front ten miles long, such as the fire dragon''s yang fire rock vein, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, pressed the heart to be excited, the three most supreme gods full force to push, the gods force madly emerged, the three gods shine brightly. Huang Xiaolong sighed and screamed, and suddenly came to the Yangyanyan vein. However, Huang Xiaolongs arms suddenly sank, and the Yangyangyan rock vein did not move! Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, his body shape shook, and the body of the Taikoo Shenlong was turned out. The huge dragon ws swept down and grasped the veins of the Yanghuoyan rock. Bang! A violent shock. There are countless waves in theke above. The Yangyangyan rock vein has finally risen slowly. Huang Xiaolong only feels that the dragon ws are like a chaotic mountain. The more he lifts up, the heavier he is. Huang Xiaolong feels that his ws have a broken feeling, and the horrible fire of the yang fire rock vein sshes. Flying, it is the body of Huang Xiaolong''s Taikoo dragon, and some are unbearable. It is too hot, and the power of the firepower of the Yanghuoyan vein seems to melt everything. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that he can''t give up. The three disciples around him are getting close, and if he gives up at this time, it will be time. He did not know when he would practice the opening of the heavens to the second floor. Finally, the Yangyangyan rock vein was thoroughly raised by Huang Xiaolong. However, Qianlongs space is too small, so Huang Xiaolong can only throw it into the space of the Mishen Mountain. When the Yangyangyan vein was collected into the Shousi Mountain, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of copse, and the three supreme gods were consumed. Huang Xiaolong did not wait to recover. I will force my strength and barely get out of theke. Due to the removal of the Yangyangyan rock vein, theke has been torn apart, and the surrounding ground ispletely unrecognizable. Did not stay again, Huang Xiaolong figured a sh, flew away. Huang Xiaolong had just left for half an hour, and three disciples arrived around. "A good fire system is aura!" "What about the underground pit?!" The three disciples are not surprised. Four hourster, Huang Xiaolong was already three thousand miles away. Looking at the endless mountains, Huang Xiaolong flew to an inconspicuous mountain. Aftering to the foot of the mountain, the magical de in the hand condensed, and soon a 10m hole was dug in the ground at the foot of the mountain. Then, Huang Xiaolong dug digging, has been dug up hundreds of meters, came to the bottom of the mountain, and hit a cave of 50 or 60 square meters under the mountain. Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the vein of the Yangyangyan rock here. Subsequently, fill the previous ten-meter pothole. Huang Xiaolong ced a ban on the ground around him, which was in the cave below the mountain. Take out the Mt. Then the body shed and came to the space inside the Sumiyama Mountain. The vein of the Yangyang Fire Rock is lying there quietly, exuding the heat of the geothermal melt. If the non-Huang Xiaolong has broken through the realm of the gods, this is the heat, Huang Xiaolong is unbearable. Sitting on the disk above the Yangyangyan rock vein, Huang Xiaolong smashed it ording to the opening of the sky. Run it up. Suddenly, the veins of the Yangyangyan rock continued to turn into a red-melt melt, which turned into a thick and thin stream of arms and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body trembled fiercely. The internal organs seem to be burned in an instant. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was red, and the body surface turned out to be red. Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and endured great pain. He refining and melting the yang fire rock into the body, and integrating it into all corners of the body, including the godhead, Shenhai! Within the mind of Huang Xiaolong, the three most supreme gods are also full of red light. However, with the refining and refining of the Yanghuo rock melt, Huang Xiaolong can feel the body of his Yuanlong and the three supreme gods continue to strengthen. After half a month. Huang Xiaolong has been able to fully adapt to the horrible heat of the Yanghuo rock melt, and the speed of refining and chemical is one point faster. Under the devour of Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods, the original Yangyangyan rock vein, which was originally a dozen miles long, is shrinking at a horrible rate. Time is constantly passing. When Huang Xiaolong refining to the Yanghuoyan vein, the outside world was a big shock. Yuan Xiangzong Taishang elder Zhao Chenyuan''s pro-disciple disciple, Han Yang, a ten-level high-level **** of talent, actually died! Dead on the volcanic ind! The news spread that the entire Yuan Xiangzong was like a 14th-level earthquake, and the sacred gods and giant whales were also turbulent. "Han Yang died on the volcanic ind! Zhao Xiangyuan, the elder of Yuan Xiangzong, was angry and angry. I heard that he has already returned from the field of demons! You have toe to the volcanic ind to find out the cause of his disciples!" "I don''t know if Han Yang is dead at the mouth of the beast, or the hand of three disciples. I hope that it will die from the mouth of the beast. If it is the hand of three disciples, once it is verified, I am afraid that the entire Cangyun Ind will be turmoil!" "Yeah, a genius like Han Yang, one of the dead is a major loss of Yuan Xiangzong! Yuan Xiangzong is not desperate to me!" "Han Yang is the second-orderte peak of the gods. There are not many inner-door disciples who can kill him. The other side has at least the third-order mid-term strength of the gods!" In the volcanic ind, the three disciples were not shocked and there were many discussions. For these, Huang Xiaolong does not know. Five months blinked. The original Yangyangyan rock vein, which was originally a dozen miles long, was reduced to more than ten meters under the swallowing of the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong! Like a little snake! The speed of this horrible refining, if it is known by other disciples, is only scared to death. After breaking through the realm of the gods, even now, the cultivation speed of the high-ranking strong gods is far less than that of Huang Xiaolong. After a few more days, the remaining ten-meter-long Yangyangyan rock vein waspletelypletely refining by Huang Xiaolong! In other words, for more than five months, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a dozen miles of Yangyangyan rock veins! Huang Xiaolong, who has been practicing on the te for a long time, opened his eyes and looked at the internal vision. He saw that the body of the Yuanlong was merged and found to be melted into the Yanghuoyan. The meridians were once again erged and strengthened several times, and the articles were like fire dragons. The same is true of flesh and blood. As for the three most supreme gods, it is like ayer of radiant rock god, which radiates a charming ming glow. And his strength has reached the peak of the first step of the gods! Only half a step can break through the second order of the gods! "It''s time to go back to the sacred gods!" Huang Xiaolong stood up, his eyes shing, and there were more than 20 days in the Qianlong list. Now it is just rushing back. I dont know if Zhu Wanchen, who is the top ten talent of the tenth level, broke through the gods? Huang Xiaolong sneered. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1003: Yuan Xiangzong law enforcement disciple Chapter 1003: Yuan Xiangzongw enforcement disciple Out of the cave, Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and then flew back in the direction of the spacecraft. Not long after Huang Xiaolong flew, he heard three disciples talking about Han Yang. Han Yangs master Zhao Chens original volcanic ind? Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. However, after the settlement of Hanyang four people, the scene Huang Xiaolong cleaned up very cleanly, leaving no clues, so Huang Xiaolong did not worry about what Zhao Chenyuan and Yuan Xiangzong would find out. Moreover, Han Yang is the second-orderte peak of the gods. The object suspected by Zhao Chenyuan and Yuan Xiangzong is the disciples of the third-order middle of the gods. They will not find Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. After a few days of full-fledged flight, the location of the spacecraft is already far away. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt a slight wave of power fluctuations ahead. Huang Xiaolong knows what to do. Chen Jinzhi! Although he had never seen Chen Jinzhi before, through the memory of the disciple of the sacred gods who had been killed before, Huang Xiaolong instantly recognized Chen Jinzhi who was hiding in front. Huang Xiaolong sneered in the heart, it turned out to be you! He was thinking about how to solve the Chen Jinzhi after returning to the Manchus. Now, don''t go back to the Man Shenzong. Huang Xiaolong is quiet and has been flying forward. One of Chen Jin, who was hiding in front, saw Huang Xiaolong appearing in his heart. He was overjoyed. He wanted to hit Huang Xiaolong when he hit a shot. He found that Huang Xiaolong could fly empty and couldnt help but be surprised. This kid actually broke through to the gods! Huang Xiaolong entered the genius of the gods less than a year. After being surprised, Chen Jinzhi is even more powerful in his eyes. This little yellow dragon must die today! Otherwise, once he returned to the sacred sect, he was promoted to a disciple of the gods, and he would not be able to start. Think of this. Chen Jinzhi''s deity was fully motivated, and the gods in his hands continued to condense. When Huang Xiaolong came to his front 30 meters, he suddenly sipped and punched Huang Xiaolong. "ck corpse poison king punch!" Suddenly, countless ck corpses are rolling. It was dark all around. The sacred gods existed for a million years. The masters of the predecessors have found many ancient caves, such as the evil sects, and many magical techniques. This ck corpse poisonous king boxing is one of the more powerful. However, few of the disciples of the sacred sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects. Because these evil spirits and magical power are strong, but cultivation is extremely difficult, and it must endure great pain. Seeing that the ck corpse poisonous king fists and punches will have to bombard Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped in shape, and a sacred fist ushered in. Bang! The space is shaking vigorously. Chen Jins body was revealed, and even after the earthquake retreated, he had to retreat to a kilometer away before he stopped, and Huang Xiaolong also retreated. "You, you!" After Chen Jin''s body was stabilized, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. His heart was stunned and unreal. How can it be! He is the third stage of the gods. How could it be! Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the other party and shook his head indifferently: "Chen Jinzhi. You should note to the volcanic ind. Otherwise, you can live more days." "You, know me?" Chen Jinzhi''s throat is itchy. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I also know that you are Lin Chaoqun cousin." Chen Jin''s face changed, thinking of a possibility: "Is Wang Fei telling you?" Wang Fei is the disciple of the sacred **** who had previously contacted Huang Xiaolong. Wang Fei actually betrayed him! "In hell, you will know when you ask him." Huang Xiaolong is cold. Wang Fei is dead! Chen Jinzhis heart is another shock. If it was before, he did not believe that Wang Fei, who was in the second stage of the gods, would die in a small disciple of Huang Xiaolong who had just entered the Hanzong, but just saw the strength of Huang Xiaolong! Suddenly, Chen Jinzhiughed andughed. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other calmly. "Yellow Xiaolong. You are afraid that you don''t know. Wang Fei is the son of the king of Cangyun Ind. You killed Wang Fei. Even if I don''t kill you now, the Wang family will not let you go! Of course, if you follow the sacred gods Rules, you kill the same door, but also a crime of death!" Chen Jinzhi''s eyes stunned. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "Do you think you can escape and tell the king?" Chen Jinzhis smile: Do you think you can kill me? Just now the two men yed against each other, and Huang Xiaolong had other means, but Chen Jinzhi waspletely confident that he could leave safely. Just as Chen Jins voice fell, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure swayed and turned out the body of Taikoo Shenlong. A dragon that seems toe from the floods is overwhelming. Huang Xiaolongs momentum has increased several times in an instant. Chen Jin''s face changed greatly. When he just turned and fled, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and he came to his face. The mountain-like dragon w suddenly shot. "The violent force is strong!" Chen Jinzhi felt the death threat, the whole body gods turned wildly, and the body screamed, the whole person actually went up a point, his eyes became bloody, and his palms came to Huang Xiaolong. Violently vigorously, it is also one of the demon-like skills acquired by the sacred gods. After the expansion, the attack power soared. However, the loss of blood is extremely great, and the aftereffects are not small. Even if the disciples of the sacred sects are practicing, they will rarely be used, but Chen Jin has not taken care of it at this time. The loud noise came out. The dust sshed, the storm swept, and the ancient woods all picked up in the distance and fell. When Chen Jinzhi was hit by a giant mountain, the whole person madly went out, and then fell a few miles away. The eyes, nostrils, mouth and ears were all blood. Chen Jinzhiy there, and the blood rushed out of his mouth like a hot spring. His mind was a bit of a paste. With his third-orderte-stage strength of the gods, in the case of squandering the suffocating blood, the violent force of the tyrannical tyrannical force was defeated, and it was greatly defeated! How can it be? Isn''t Huang Xiaolong the only top-level godhead talent? How could it be so enchanting! In less than a year after entering the sacred gods, it broke into the realm of the gods, and it was the peak of the first step of the gods! Moreover, with the power of the first stage of the gods, the power of the third stage is defeated by him! This enchanting talent is definitely far beyond the chief disciple of their sacred gods, Chen Hao! Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and came to Chen Jin''s sky. The huge longan looked indifferently at Chen Jinzhi. Chen Jinzhiy there, smiled awkwardly, and his voice was weak: "Huang Xiaolong, before I die, I want to ask you something." "Let''s talk." Huang Xiaolong said. "Please give me a good time." Chen Jinzhi. "Reassured." Huang Xiaolong finished, a huge dragon w shot, took Chen Jin''s photo, a soul search, and then, the dragon w suddenly shot. Huang Xiaolong took his godhead and space ring away, and a sacred fire burned his body and flew to the spacecraft. However, far away, Huang Xiaolong saw thew-seeking disciples of the Yuanxiang dynasty to block the traffic around the spacecraft, and the disciples were examined in detail one by one. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1004: The diving list begins Chapter 1004: The diving list begins When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he converges a little, and then his face goes as usual. f Two Yuan Xiangzongw enforcement disciples stopped Huang Xiaolong, but seeing Huang Xiaolong wearing a costume of a foreign **** disciple, he only asked some questions symbolically. After he felt that there was no suspiciousness, Huang Xiaolong was released. After paying five hundred **** coins, Huang Xiaolong sat on the spaceship. Soon, the spacecraft was full and then started. After ten days of flight, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to the Man Shenzong. At this time, only five days away from the battle of the sect of the sect of the sect of the gods, but the registration of the Qianlong list began as early as a few days ago, so Huang Xiaolong did not return to the cultivation room of Longfeng, but went directly to Qianlong Temples Qianlong Temple registration. On the way to the Qianlong Temple, the disciples of the past foreign disciples passed into the ears of Huang Xiaolong from time to time. "This new student Zhu Wanchen is worthy of being a genius of the Zhu family. After entering the sacred ancestors for nine months, he has already broken through the realm of the gods!" "Some people say that he had already broken through the gods two months ago. In addition, Master Chen Hao recruited him into the Tianlonghui. He was extremely valued to him. These days he personally directed him to practice!" "I didn''t expect Master Chen Hao to personally give instructions to him. Master Chen Hao is the first talent of our sacred gods for 100,000 years!" "Zhu Wanchen has already signed up for this session of the Qianlong Dragon. This is the first time that the leader of the Qianlong list will be undoubtedly! Also, the Sovereign has returned from the field of the demon field. I heard that the Sovereign wille to watch the battle, and Zhu Wanchen won this dive. The leader of the Dragon List will be the pro-disciple on the spot!" Listening to the arguments of the outside disciples who passed by, Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. Zhu Wanchen broke through the realm of the gods? This is better! He is also afraid that Zhu Wanchen did not break through the realm of the gods. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong came to the Qianlong Temple. In view of the performance of Huang Xiaolong when he applied for the examination, Huang Xiaolong arrived, and many new disciples recognized Huang Xiaolong at a nce. Huang Xiaolong just entered the hall. Two new students stopped Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, these nine months, you have been practicing, and now it has finally appeared! How? You dare to sign up for the Qianlong list? Do you really think that you will be the opponent of Zhu Wanchen?" One of them sneered, his tone Some are condescending. "When the freshman is assessed, you get the second chance of cheating! You have an eight-level top-level talent in your district. It is not worthy of being the opponent of Zhu Wanchen''s big brother!" The other person continued: "Don''t say Zhu Wanchen, now I am, one hand. Can beat it!" The two men, in the assessment of freshmen, ranked fourth and fifth. The fourth is called Jiang Yi, and the fifth is called Cui Zifan. The two talents are all nine high-level. At the time of the freshman assessment, Huang Xiaolongs eight-level top rank was in front of the two. The two had long been unhappy with Huang Xiaolongs heart, and after several months of hard work. The strength of the two men has risen sharply. Although they have not broken through the realm of the gods, they have also reached the peak of the tenth-order stage of the **** level. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, looked at the two, and spoke: "Roll!" Jiang Yi and Cui Zifan changed their faces. "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death!" Jiang Yi red, his face was gloomy: "If this is the case, then I don''t need Zhu Wanchen''s big brother to do it. I will abolish you now!" After that, he suddenly took a shot to Huang Xiaolong. A p in the face. The ovey is heavy. This Jiangyi is a disciple of Cangyun Ind Jiangjia, this is the Jiang family''s heavy palm, illusory and real, making it difficult to distinguish serious. However, Huang Xiaolong did not look at it, and took a shot directly. Jiang Yi saw that Huang Xiaolong did not put his own palm in his eyes. Not a glimpse of the face, the power of God is even more mad, and the strength is stronger. Snapped! Touch the palms. Then, Jiang Yi, who was originally a twilight, suddenly panicked and then went on. The whole person, like the hair of the off-line, flew out, and then mmed the pirs of the main hall and fell down. The four disciples who were originally watching the excitement were quiet and quiet, especially the new students such as Cui Zifan were even dumbfounded. Jiang Yi just signed up for the Qianlong list and vowed to win the second ce in this ss! Now this second, lying in the distance, the blood in the mouth is mad. Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Zifan and sensed that Huang Xiaolong had a cold look. Cui Zifan suddenly woke up and looked pale. He panicked and retreated. He shook his head again and again: "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, brother, we just just joked, joking." Strong smile, Laughing is more ugly than pigs. Huang Xiaolong snorted: "Roll!" "I roll, I roll!" Cui Zifan looked ugly, nodded quickly, and then took up Jiang Yi, then panicked out of the hall door, and soon went without a shadow. Huang Xiaolong did not pay any attention to this Cui Zifan, and then went to the hall to sign up for the Qianlong list. After all, it is a lot of trouble in this Qianlong Temple. Of course, just now Jiang Yixian shot, Huang Xiaolong counterattack, the situation is different. The disciples who were originally surrounded by the four sides were not allowed to let go, and their eyes were afraid. When I came to the registration office, Huang Xiaolong signed up. Just when registering, the responsible internal disciple could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. After signing the name, Huang Xiaolong went out to the Qianlong Temple, and in theplicated eyes of the disciples, he went back to his own practice room. Huang Xiaolong just returned to his cultivation room, and Cui Zifan came to Zhu Wanchen with Jiang Yi. Cui Zifan was crying and sorrowful, andined to Zhu Wanchen, adding a lot of oil and vinegar to say what happened in Qianlong Temple. "Huang Xiaolong is extremely arrogant. When he signed up for the Qianlong list, he said that he would defeat Zhu Wanchen''s eldest brother and win the first ce in this ss. I and Jiang Yi couldn''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance. Then he said two sentences, no. When he thought of him, he would hurt and hurt Jiang Yi!" Cui Zifan hated: "Zhu Wanchen, you have to take revenge for us!" Although Zhu Wanchen knows how much Cui Zifan adds oil and vinegar, it is a fact that Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Jiang Yi. "You can rest assured that this hatred, I wille back for you ten times!" Zhu Wanchen''s eyes are cold and violent. "Xie Zhu Wanchen big brother!" Cui Zifan looked happy. Zhu Wanchen said: "Let this Huang Xiaolong be proud of it for a few days. After five days, the dragon will be on the stage. I want him to kneel down and give you a sin!" Cui Zifan smiled and smiled: "With Zhu Wanchen''s strength, defeating Huang Xiaolong is an easy task. A finger is enough to win the top of this ss. The sovereign will receive Zhu Dage as a disciple on the spot. We will follow Zhu Dageter. is you!" Zhu Wanchen smiled and said: "You follow me, I will not treat you badly." Five days passed quickly. As the Qianlong list approaches, the Manchus are bustling. In the past, the top of the sacred sects will not pay attention to the outsider''s sneak peek test, but this time because of the appearance of Zhu Wanchen, the sacred sects of the sacred sects and the sacred gods wille to watch. Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing in the room, stopped the cultivation, walked out of the room, and then came to the dragon. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1005: Dragon fight Chapter 1005: Dragon fight Qianlong is on the top of Qianlong Peak, Huang Xiaolong is not slow, and only half an hour beforeing to Qianlong Mountain "Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong is here!" When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there was a smallmotion. A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong flew in the Qianlong Temple and flew to Jiangyi. It has spread in a small area. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is now a small name among the thousands of disciples in the outer door. "Huang Xiaolong? Who is this Huang Xiaolong?" There are disciples who are puzzled. Although Huang Xiaolong is now famous, many disciples have heard of Huang Xiaolongs name for the first time. "You don''t know Huang Xiaolong? This Huang Xiaolong is the second ce in this freshman''s assessment. However, there are only eight levels of top-level gods. Many people have argued that this Huang Xiaolong is cheating, but a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong was in the Qianlong Temple and the new students. The fourth Jiangyi conflict, a palm will seriously hurt the God of the 10th-orderte stage of the gods!" A disciple exined. "A palm is seriously injured in the 10th-orderte stage of the peak!" Many foreign disciples eximed. "And, at the end of the freshman assessment, Huang Xiaolong had a battle with Zhu Wanchen on the diving dragon list. He also said that he would defeat Zhu Wanchen in one stroke." The former disciple exined. "What! One stroke defeated Zhu Wanchen! Is this Huang Xiaolong an idiot or a fool? Zhu Wanchen is a top ten-level godhead talent, Zhu Jiawanian genius!" "Zhu Wanchen is now breaking through the realm of the gods. I wonder if this Huang Xiaolong dare to challenge Zhu Wanchen? His strength is strong, and he has not broken through the gods. He is afraid that even Zhu Wanchen will not be able to take it!" "Even if you break through the gods, you can''t be Zhu Wanchen''s opponents. The gods are different in talent and different in the same level." The disciples talked. Huang Xiaolong didnt seem to hear everyones arguments, and his face was as usual,ing to the ring. Looked at the front of the ring. In front of the ring, there is a small tform. At this time, there are ten people standing on the tform. These ten people are the top ten in the previous session of the Qianlong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the front, one is one meter nine. The sturdy middle-aged man, this is the top leader of the previous Qianlong list. This Jiang Zheng has won the top spot in the Qianlong list for three consecutive years. Although the gods talent is not high, there are only nine levels of initial, but the strength is very strong, known as the first person under the **** god god. It is rumored that this Jiang Zhengs practice of cultivating a system of ipetence is always suppressing strength and dying the breakthrough of the gods. The diving dragon test is actually very simple. That is, the disciples who signed up can challenge any of the top ten in the previous Qianlong list. As long as the challenge is sessful, then the ranking of the other party can be reced. That is to say, Huang Xiaolong challenged Jiang Zheng and defeated him. Huang Xiaolong is the leader of this ss of Qianlong. Of course, Huang Xiaolong defeated Jiang Zheng. Have to ept other disciples to challenge, must be unbeaten. Just when Huang Xiaolong paid attention to Jiang Zhengshi. "Zhu Wanchen is here!" I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly. The crowd was violent. Huang Xiaolong looked, only to see the distance, Zhu Wanchen came to the air, the clothes were fluttering, so sloppy, with a faint smile on his face. "Zhu Wanchen really broke through to the gods! It seems that the rumors are true." Everyone saw Zhu Wanchening to the air. It is also a discussion. Some outside doors, female disciples inside the door, looked at Zhu Wanchen with great beauty. Such as Zhu Wanchen is handsome, chic, good family life, talented and good disciples. It is the perfect double repairpanion in the minds of most female disciples. Coming to the top of the mountain, Zhu Wanchen fell down. "Big Brother!" Cui Zifan, Jiang Yi and others crowded in front of the crowd, his face ttered. Zhu Wanchen stood up and nodded, then asked: "Was the yellow dragone?" Cui Zifan replied: "Come on!" Then one pointed to the direction of Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Wanchen looked at Huang Xiaolong and they looked at each other. Zhu Wanchen saw Huang Xiaolong, his face showed a charming smile, and then went straight to Huang Xiaolong. Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi were behind Zhu Wanchen. In front of Huang Xiaolong, standing, Zhu Wanchen said indifferently: "Huang Xiaolong, youe over, give Jiang Yi a sigh, apologize." The tonemand, one finger behind Jiang Yi. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. This Zhu Wanchen really thought that he was the future sovereign of the gods. Huang Xiaolong sneered at Zhu Wanchen and directly ignored it. He turned his head and looked at the ring. Zhu Wanchen did not expect Huang Xiaolong to dare to ignore himself, could not help but stunned, and then his face was a burst of blue and red, his eyes shed. "Well, Huang Xiaolong, originally I want to give you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, then I will stop on the stage. I will not be merciless. I will abolish you andpletely abolish it!" Zhu Wanchen looked sharply. Then he left with Cui Zifan, Jiang Yi and others. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. The disciples around him saw Huang Xiaolong dare to ignore Zhu Wanchen, and there was amotion, some shaking their heads, some cynicism, some pity, and all the gloating. Hidden in the distant space, the newly arrived sect of the sect of the gods, Ling Wei, saw this scene, and could not help but ask the elders of the side, Huang Xiaoming: "Who is this son?" The eyes mean Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaoming quickly replied: "This is the second ce in this freshman''s assessment. He is called Huang Xiaolong, but the talent is only the upper middle, the top level of the eight-level godhead. After the new student''s assessment, he once called Zhu Wanchen, saying that the Qianlong list must be one. Defeat Zhu Wanchen." Lin Shen, the elder of the elders, smiled coldly: "A waste of eight-level top-level gods, dare to challenge Zhu Wanchen, but dare to say that a defeat! It is simply not knowing how high!" The sect of the sect of the gods, Zongwei, also shook his head and felt that Huang Xiaolong was arrogant. After a while, the elder Jiang Yan appeared on the rostrum, presided over the Qianlong list, and briefly said the rules of the Qianlong list and the top ten rewards, then opened the contest to start. Suddenly, a figure rose from the ground and fell to the ring. When I saw the face of the first disciple of the Shangtai, everyone was stunned. It was Zhu Wanchen who saw the first one. In the sound of everyone, Zhu Wanchen pointed to Jiang Zheng, the leader of the previous Qianlong list: "Jiang Zheng, please enlighten me!" Listening to Zhu Wanchen really challenged Jiang Zheng, the leader of the previous Qianlong list, and the disciples were even more excited. Jiang Zheng brows, flies and jumps, and falls to the ring. "At the beginning of the Qianlong list, Zhu Wanchen challenged Jiang Zheng, and he was fighting for it! I wonder if Zhu Wanchen can really defeat Jiang Zheng!" "Jiang Zheng has been ranked first in the three consecutive Qianlong list. Although he is the first person under the **** of heaven, it is impossible to be Zhu Wanchen''s opponent." "That may not be the case. I heard that Jiang Zhengs brother had an adventure in the past few days. Now the strength is alreadyparable to the early power of the gods. Zhu Wanchen has just broken through the realm of the gods, not necessarily Jiang Zhengs brother opponent!" Under the stage, the disciples argued. On the stage, Jiang Zheng and Zhu Wanchen both continued to rise, and the robes were windless. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1006: Really just a trick Chapter 1006: Really just a trick Suddenly, the two people who have been facing each other have moved at the same time. The two men drank at the same time, and then the two fists huddled together. Jiang Zhengs whole person turned over and fell to the ground of the tform, and Zhu Wanchen stood firm. Everyone around sees this, not helpless. Jiang Zheng did not break through the gods, in the end is not as good as Zhu Wanchen! Of course, perhaps Jiang Zhengcan is in the early stage of the ordinary god, but Zhu Wanchen is the top ten-level godhead, and thebat power is extraordinary. It is notparable to the ordinary Tianshen. "Day of the Burning Heaven!" Jiang Zheng was shocked by a blow, and the momentum of the whole body rose again. The me of the palm of the hand rushed, and suddenly he rushed to Zhu Wanchen. "The ancient Buddhism was extinct, and the Darius Brahma palm, iming to burn all the power, melt everything!" "Wang Zheng got an adventure a few days ago, is this?" Everyone was surprised. Zhu Wanchen saw that Jiang Zhengshi exhibited a big day and burned the palm of his hand. It was also an ident. "Golden light cutting palm!" Zhu Wanchen''s palms are vertical and horizontal, and suddenly they are drawn. The palms are turned into two dazzling golden lights. They disappeared and saw that the big day was burned into four halves. The explosion broke out and the mes sshed. Then, Zhu Wanchen passed through the big day of the burning of the sky and burned the palm of his hand. The palm print was printed in the middle of Jiang Zheng, and Jiang Zheng fell out and fell to the ground and rolled to the edge of the ring. Silent all around. Jiang Zheng, the leader of the three consecutive Qianlong list, lost! Three strokes! After a moment of silence, the scene suddenly burst into a carnival. "Zhu Wanchen!" "Zhu Wanchen!" Numerous foreign disciples screamed wildly, and some female disciples screamed in the face and were very excited. Feeling the shouts and fanatics of the disciples around the tide, Zhu Wanchen smiled and nodded to everyone around him, showing his masterful demeanor. Ling Wei, a sacred sect of the sacred **** who was concealed in the distant space, also smiled and smiled. This Zhu Wanchen did not live up to his expectations. Easily defeated Jiang Zheng, such a talent, after cultivating the sacred power of his sacred sect, he will be able to exert the power of the sacred power. After a while, Jiang Yan, the elder who presided over the Qianlong list, announced the results of the test. Jiang Zhengyi fell into disarray with a frustrated face. In the cheers of everyone, Zhu Wanchen fell to the position where the former Jiang Zheng was standing and stood still. Then he proudly swept away Huang Xiaolong in the distance, and his eyes were deep and proud. Then, many disciples came forward to challenge the other nine masters on the Qianlong list. After more than 20 games, most of them lost, only a small part of the win, recing the position of the Qianlong. But no one dares to challenge Zhu Wanchen. Zhu Wanchen stood on the top of the list of potential dragons and was as steady as a rock. Standing on the top spot of the Qianlong list, Zhu Wanchen saw that Huang Xiaolong never challenged himself and gradually became impatient. If Huang Xiaolong does not challenge, then he wants to defeat Huang Xiaolong in public, so that Huang Xiaolongs wish to admit his mistakes is not lost. Later, he defeated Huang Xiaolong, and it didn''t make much sense. This time he won the top spot on the trailing list, he will be promoted to the inner disciple. When he was an internal disciple, he defeated a foreign disciple and there was nothing to show off. Then, several people came forward to challenge. Huang Xiaolong stood in the audience watching the battle with great interest. It seems that there is no sense of going forward. Zhu Wanchen saw it and couldn''t help it. Open mouth cold channel: "Huang Xiaolong, you did not say before, to defeat me on the Qianlong list? How? Now even the challenge of going to the stage is not dare? When the turtle is shrinking?" Zhu Wanchens voice is not big, but it has spread all around the ring. Suddenly, all the disciples around the ring and the gaze fell on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sneered. Can''t help it anymore? The reason why he has not been on stage is to see when Zhu Wanchen can bear it. It seems now that Zhu Wanchen can''t wait to beat him in public and insult him! That being the case, then it is as you wish. Under the watchful eyes of everyone. Huang Xiaolong jumped into the ring. Huang Xiaolong did not speak yet, and Zhu Wanchen jumped into the ring. "I guess this Huang Xiaolong is in the hands of Zhu Wanchen, and even one move can''t support it!" In the distant concealed space, Lin Shen, the elder of the elders, taunted. "It should be able to support three strokes." The sect of the sacred sect of the gods, Ling Wei, said: "He can defeat the Jiangyi with one stroke, and the strength is onlyparable to Jiang Zheng." At this time, on the tform, Zhu Wanchen came to Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to dare toe up. I said, I will not be merciful when I am in the ring, you are regretting it now." "The nonsense is finished? Can you start now?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Zhu Wanchen heard the words, his eyes were cold and violent: "Well, Huang Xiaolong, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, I will let you three strokes, after three strokes, I will defeat you again!" Huang Xiaolong looks as usual, give me a chance? Then he is wee. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared from the ring. When it appeared again, it had alreadye to Zhu Wanchen. Then, it was a punch. Zhu Wanchen looked at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared in front of himself. After a glimpse, his face changed. When he was reacting, Huang Xiaolong had already mmed into his chest. He couldnt help but scream, and the gods pushed and mmed. Go up. A dull bang. Then everyone heard the sound of the fracture. I saw that Zhu Wanchen, like a dead branch in the fourteenth-level storm, flew out from the ring, and fell like a dead dog to the bottom of the ring. The ground is shaking. Zhu Wanchen was there, the whole arm waspletely bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, and the skin was fleshy and the bones were broken into pieces. The disciples around were staying there, opening their mouths and stiffening. Especially those female disciples, the excitement of the original eyes, the excitement turned into a stupid. The other nine disciples on the Qianlong list are equally stupid, and in the distant concealed space, the gods of the sects of the gods, Lingwei, and the elders Lin Shen and others are even more shocked and unbelievable. Space, the airflow is very different. After five or six minutes, I didnt know who was whispering: "Its just a trick!" Everyone couldn''t help but think of what Huang Xiaolong had said before, and he had to defeat Zhu Wanchen in one stroke! Before, everyone felt that Huang Xiaolong was an idiot. He felt that Huang Xiaolong didnt know how to be tall and thick, and he felt that Huang Xiaolong was ignorant, so now? Everyone''s heart is turbulent, Zhu Wanchen is the top ten talent of God, and beyond the realm of the gods, Huang Xiaolong actually defeated it! So what is Huang Xiaolongs strength now? At this moment, suddenly, on the rostrum, the elder Jiang Yan red at Huang Xiaolong: "Bold! Huang Xiaolong, the Fujian-Taiwan test, I have not shouted, you actually shot Zhu Wanchen, and the shot is so vicious,e, take Huang Xiaolong Come down, first hold the dungeon!" Jiang Yan can see that Zhu Wanchen''s internal organs have been shattered by Huang Xiaolong, and even the gods, I am afraid that they have been damaged, and then it is cured, I am afraid that the aftereffects are not small. Zhu Wanchen is a top-level godhead talent. If it affects the future of the ancient gods, then it is not an excuse to kill Huang Xiaolong a hundred times! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1007: The first level of the king! Chapter 1007: The first level of the king! Listening to Jiang Yan ordered to take Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, severalw enforcement disciples in the downfall flew to the ring, did not give Huang Xiaolong a chance, and rushed to attack Huang Xiaolong. Such performance opportunities, they do not want to miss. Thesew enforcement disciples are all inner disciples, and the three gods are in the early stage of the second stage. Looking at the fivew enforcement disciples who rushed to attack themselves, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and Shenglong Supreme God Gray was driven by the gods. Huang Xiaolong mmed out. At the same time, he blinked five punches. The fivew enforcement disciples who had been rushing to attack Huang Xiaolong felt the power of Huang Xiaolongs boxing power and his face became terrified. Bang! I saw five people, like Zhu Wanchen, while flying back at a faster speed, and then fell to the ground. The ground mmed. All the disciples were shocked and looked at the figure on the tform. If you said that Huang Xiaolong had beaten Zhu Wanchen in one stroke, it made everyone feel shocked and couldn''t believe it. So now? Everyone is full of shock, can not describe the mood. Fivew enforcement disciples, and three are still the second-order early strongmen of the gods! This Huang Xiaolong is really a new disciple of this time. ! On the rostrum, Jiang Yan, the elder, was equally shocked. It was incredible, and in the distant concealed space, Gu Lingwei, Lin Shen and others were stunned and their mouths were enough to hold the next big pear. After the shock, Jiang Yans face was even more ugly, and his body shed. He came to the ring and his eyes were cold and blooming: It seems that I have looked down on you, but you dare to refuse to arrest. And dare to seriously injure thew enforcement teams disciples. This is a capital crime. "When finished, the fierce jade hand suddenly pinched a strange gesture, and a blink of an eye was formed." Looking at the appearance of this pattern, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink. This is the life and death of the sacred gods! Only the elders of the sacred gods can cultivate and cultivate after the great perfection. One prints, everything is gone! And this Jiang Yan is a very elder of the sacred god, but the seventh **** of the gods! After Jiang Yanjie was born and died, he screamed and mmed it, and suddenly he shoved it. The life and death of the seal broke out and shattered, and it rushed for nine days, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that life and death will break the yellow dragon, suddenly. A figure appeared out of thin air, raising his hand and waving, and Jiang Yans powerful life and death was broken and scattered. Everyone stays. Looked, I saw that Huang Yan was blocked by Huang Xiaolong. It was a white-haired, ruddy face like a baby, and a slender white-haired old man with both eyes. Outside the door, the inner disciple can''t recognize the white-haired old man, but Jiang Yan is a pretty big change. Sincerely and fearfully crouched down, respectfully said: "Jiang Yan sees his ancestors!" Old ancestors! The ancestors of the gods! It has not appeared for thousands of years. I heard that the ancestors of the ancient gods of enlightenment and enlightenment have appeared! Everyone is quite awkward, and the inner disciples are not shocked. At this time, the space fluctuated, hiding the distant gods and ancestors Ling Wei, the elders Lin Shen and others all came to the ancestors of the sacred gods. In addition to Gu Lingwei, Lin Shen and others all feared to squat down and respectfully worshipped: "See the ancestors!" Gu Lingwei also appeared in court. Around the ring, all the outer doors, the inner disciples, came back to God. All crouched. On the tform, in addition to Gu Lingwei, there is still one person standing, that is Huang Xiaolong! The elders of the elders, Lin Shen, and Huang Xiaolong stood still, and could not help but anger: "Huang Xiaolong, you are arrogant! Seeing the ancestors still can''t see you!" But beyond everyone''s surprise, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of the sacred god, was a smile and smiled. He shook his hand in disapproval and said, "Nothing." Nothing? Everyone has a look. Legend has it that the ancestors of the sacred gods have always been cold, when did they speak so well? Even the sect of the sacred gods, Ling Wei, was a big surprise. When everyone was puzzled, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of the gods,ughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Little guy, your godhead, isn''t it just the top eight?" In fact, he has alreadye, just hiding in the distance, even the gods The lord Gu Lingwei and others do not know. His retreat of the ancient gods of retreat, there is a breakthrough, I wanted toe out through the breathable, strolling, after the Qianlong Peak, see the Qianlong list, they stopped to watch. When he saw Zhu Xiaochen, who had defeated the top ten talents of Huang Xiaolong, he was also shocked. Of course, besides being surprised, he thought of Huang Xiaolongs talent. Although the audience disciples said that Huang Xiaolong is a top-level godhead, he does not believe that this is Huang Xiaolong''s true talent. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of the sacred god, and then nodded: "Yes, my godhead is the first level of the king." The first level of the king! "What?! The first level of the king!" "Huang Xiaolong''s godhead turned out to be the first level of the king, this, how is it possible!" Suddenly, a stone provoked thousands of waves, and all the sacred disciples were shocked. The sect of the sacred sect of the sacred god, Ling Wei, was also a shock. The elders Lin Shen, the elders Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and others were even more shocked. Lin Shen, Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan shocked at the same time, his face is not very good-looking, especially Jiang Yan, she just wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong! That is aplete offense to Huang Xiaolong, if Huang Xiaolong is really a king-level first-ss talent, get the attention of his ancestors, then her future days are never good. As an elder of the sacred god, she naturally understands what a disciple of the first-level godhead talent means to a sect. Although Zhu Wanchen is the top ten level, it seems to be only one step worse than the first level of the king level, but the two are different. If Huang Xiaolong, who was the top talent of the previous eight levels, is a waste in the eyes of Zhu Wanchen, then the top talent of the tenth level is in front of the king level, and it is also waste! At this time, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of the sacred god, reached out and took the arm of Huang Xiaolong. The ancestors rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong to explore the situation of Huang Xiaolong. After a while, in the waiting of everyone, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of the sacred god, took back his hand and smiled a bit on his face. He nodded and smiled: "Yes, it is indeed the first-level godhead of the king, and it is special in the first-level godhead of the king. One is the Sanding Godhead." Sanding Godhead! Everyone is ashamed again. Jiang Yan, who had a lucky heart, was pale again. The Sanding Godhead is the first level of the king''s level. As the name implies, it is the three gods. It is a singrity. The disciple who possesses this godhead is not only in cultivation, but also in alchemy and refining. . At this time, the elders of the elders Lin Shen smiled at the ancestors of the sacred ancestors Lu Zhuo: "Congrattions to the ancestors, the lord, we have received a king-level enchanting genius! Tianxing I am a god!" "Congrattions to my ancestors, the sovereign! Tianxing, I am a god!" All the sacred disciples cheered loudly. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: Ps: Look at the exclusive story behind "Invincible World", listen to your suggestions for the novel, pay attention to the public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - enter dd), tell me quietly! Xu is the shout of the disciples of the sacred gods, so that Zhu Wanchen, who was originally in aa, woke up slowly. After waking up, Zhu Wanchen listened to the disciples around him and shouted at Tianxing, my sacred god, and did not understand anything at the moment, but when his eyes swept to the figure of Huang Xiaolong in the ring, he couldnt help but say Huang Xiaolong, and screamed: "Huang Xiaolong, you This waste, I must kill you!" In his view, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shot, he was under the general intention, and was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. He is a genius of a ten-level top-level godhead, and he was shot down by a top-level waste in public. This is a shame, a shame! All the disciples around him listened to Zhu Wanchen yelling at Huang Xiaolong''s waste, and all of them were weird. Just when Zhu Wanchen had to endure serious injuries in the body, he had to rush to the tform and Huang Xiaolong to desperately desperately. Suddenly, a majestic swearing out: "Let''s go!" The sound of the waves rolled, and Zhu Wanchens ears screamed. Zhu Wanchen couldn''t help but be shocked. I saw the opening of a middle-aged man in the ring. Although Zhu Wanchen had never seen Gu Lingwei, but when he saw the golden barbarian pattern on the chest of Gu Lingwei''s clothes, his mind was banging, the sovereign! Only the image of the gods on the chest of their sacred lord''s clothes is golden. At this time, the elder Huang Xiaoming feared that Zhu Wanchen did not know the identity of Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, and rushed to the two people, and suddenly shouted: "Zhu Wanchen, this is the ancestor and the sovereign, you are still squatting!" Old ancestors! metropolitan! Zhu Wanchen saw that there was a white-haired old man standing next to Huang Xiaolong. This is Lu Zuo, the ancestor of their sacred gods! "Old ancestor. Sovereign!" Zhu Wanchen was so scared that he crouched down, and the whole body trembled. Lu Zhuo looked at Zhu Wanchen and Zhu Wanchen was the top ten godhead of the tenth level. He did not open his mouth to punish him. "Huang Xiaolong, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Lu Zhuo turned to the first, and Yan Yue color to Huang Xiaolong. All the sacred disciples. Including the elders Lin Shen and others, they all looked at Huang Xiaolong with envious face. Who is Lu Zhuo? That is the ancestor of their sacred ancestors. They have not been apprenticed for thousands of years. With Huang Xiaolongs talent, and then worshipping Lu Zhuo as a teacher, it is a true step in the sacred gods. Zhu Wanchen is a roar of his mind, his eyes staring straight at Huang Xiaolong. impossible! what happened! The ancestors of the sacred gods have to collect this waste as a pro-disciple? Lu Zhuo finished, holding his chin on his white beard and looking at Huang Xiaolong with a smile, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to call his master. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong definitely agreed. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "I don''t have this n for the time being." "what?!" Everyone''s eyes fell off the ground, and they looked silly. Huang Xiaolong, actually refused! The sect of the sacred gods, Ling Wei, and the elders Lin Shen and others are equally unbelievable. Lu Zhuo is also a glimpse. "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Gu Lingwei could not help but open the door. "Okay, nothing." Lu Zhuo waved his hand and stopped Gu Lingwei. Then he smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Well, wait for you when you think about it. After you have this n,e to my Dongfu to find me." Everyone heard the words, but even more envious. They can understand the meaning of their ancestors, and Huang Xiaolong can worship their ancestors at any time! Even some elders, the elders of the elders are all Huang Xiaolong. "Well, the Qianlong list continues to test. I will go back first." Lu Zhuo immediately followed the crowd, his body shed, and then disappeared. "Gong my ancestors!" everyone shouted, and this slowly stood up. Gu Lingwei looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated look, and then coldly said to the elder Jiang Yan: "You continue to host. However, this time there can be no more mistakes, otherwise, you know the consequences!" Although Gu Lingwei did not say it clearly, anyone could hear that the lord was very dissatisfied with Jiang Yans handling of Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Wanchen. There was no sneak attack at the end of the trial. Jiang Yan used this as an excuse to take Huang Xiaolong, and finally killed Huang Xiaolong. If the ancestors appeared in time, I can think of the consequences! Jiang Yans heart trembled and panicked and respected: Please rest assured that the Sovereign. Now, Huang Xiaolong reveals the kings first-level peak character, even if she gives her 10,000 daring, she dare not know how to deal with Huang Xiaolong. After Gu Lingwei finished, they all shed and disappeared. Before leaving, he let the elders of the elders Lin Shen wait for the end of the test and report to him the detailed results of the test. After the crowds were sent to take Gu Lingwei, the diving dragons continued to test. At this time, Zhu Wanchen learned from the disciples of the surrounding disciples that Huang Xiaolong was at the beginning of the peak. "No, impossible!" "That waste, how could it be the peak of the king''s first stage!" "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Zhu Wanchen muttered to himself, shaking his head again and again, his eyes were sluggish. The disciples around him saw him, but no one came forward to talk with him. Even Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi were far away. Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi both feared. When they thought about the various kinds of Huang Xiaolong, they both looked pale and bloodless. A few hourster, this session of the diving dragons ended. Huang Xiaolong won the top spot without suspense. The second is the previous Jiang Zheng, although Jiang Zheng was defeated by Zhu Wanchen, but still can challenge other people on the Qianlong list, so he won the second. As for Zhu Wanchen, due to his injuries, he did not even squeeze into the top ten. This result makes the disciples of the sacred gods stunned. The test ends, and the next step is to award the reward. Jiang Yan looked at Huang Xiaolong who took the first prize item from her own hands and wanted to exin something, but she did not know how to exin it. Looking at Huang Xiaolongs indifferent look, she sighed in her heart. After the rewards were distributed, Lin Shen, the elder of the elders, came to the Gu Lingwei practice pce and reported the detailed results of the diving dragon test to Gu Lingwei. After listening to the results of Lin Shens report, Gu Lingweis face was calm and he asked: I want to hear the detailed results of the freshmens assessment results. Although Gu Lingwei seemed to ask at random, Lin Shen was shocked because he decided to change Huang Xiaolong, who was the first in the examination at the time, to the second one! The second Zhu Wanchen became the first. Lin Shen hesitated for a moment, and finally reported to Gu Lingwei truthfully, and said that Huang Xiaolong was the first to assess, and he decided to change Huang Xiaolong to the second. "At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is the top of the eight-level, for the sake of the reputation of the gods, the prestige, so I decided so." Lin Shen carefully exined. Gu Lingwei''s face was as usual, and he couldn''t see his thoughts. He said: "Since Huang Xiaolong''s freshman assessment is the second, why is it now that the cultivation room is arranged on the 14th?" Lin Shens face was ugly, and he exined: The lord, this matter, I dont know, it should be Huang Xiaoming, and Jiang Yans arbitrarily arranged for the master. (Everyone is happy, ask for a monthly pass, thank you) (Good activity in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Pay attention to ~ point / public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - enter dd), Join now! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to dd WeChat public number!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1009: Hong Tianfeng Chapter 1009: Hong Tianfeng Ps: Look at the exclusive story behind "Invincible World", listen to your suggestions for the novel, pay attention to the public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - enter dd), tell me quietly! Gu Lingwei suddenly screamed coldly, but the sound was not big, but it made the whole hall cold and cold. ~ Lin Shens amount of cold sweat. "Also, I heard that many foreign disciples have been spreading rumors that Huang Xiaolong is the second to get cheating." Gu Lingwei said again. Lin Shens forehead was even colder. Now he knows the rumors of the foreign disciples. Only, he secretly allowed it. The needle in the hall is audible. After a few minutes, Gu Lingwei said again: "You will have Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and others to deduct this month''s lunar month, and all of them willpensate Huang Xiaolong." When ites to this, another word: " You have noints?" "There are noints under the subordinates, noints!" Lin Shen heard, a sigh of relief, and even again. All disciples of the Pantheon, including the elders, the elders of the elders, have a new moon every month, can receive certain gods, **** coins and elixir. "At that time, you and Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and others personally handed thesepensations to Huang Xiaolong." Gu Lingwei said again. "Yes, the lord." Lin Shen dare to say anything. ...... In a deep mountain forest not far from the Manzanong Mountains, a figure is fleeing and fleeing, and it is Lin Bangbao, the main forest of Linjiabao. The news that Huang Xiaolong won the top spot on the Qianlong list has spread. After listening to Lin Chaoqun, he was shocked and panicked, and suddenly contacted Chen Jinzhi, but Chen Jinzhi did not return for a long time, which made him more fearful and uneasy. Therefore, he refused to contact his son Lin Sheng, and he ran out of the wild Shenzong Mountains, only to be as far away as possible from Huang Xiaolong. After a full blow and fled, Lin Chaoqun stopped and leaned back against the old trees. Breathing, rubbing his forehead, all cold sweat. "Linburg Lord, where are you going? Do you want me to send you a ride." At this moment, suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Upon hearing this familiar voice, Lin Chaoqun waspletely stiff, his face was gray, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong who appeared in front of him. He did not expect it. Huang Xiaolong even chased it so quickly. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong." Lin Chaoqun trembled up and down his teeth. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he slowly came over. After the reward of the Qianlongbang, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the room where he practiced. The first thing is to solve Lin Chaoqun. ording to Chen Jinzhis memory of Lin Chaoquns hiding ce, Huang Xiaolong chased the road all the way. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, I have got a map of the ancient treasures of the ancients. I can give you." Lin Chaoqun hurried. However, he has not finished yet. It was taken to the front by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes purple spirits flew out, but did not enter his eyebrows. After a while, the soul of the soul was over, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to take his godhead, and a fire directly burned it out. "Prison prison." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. From the memory of Lin Chaoqun. Lin Chaoqun did get a treasure map a few years ago. It is a sect of the town of Cangyun Ind called the prison. This prisoner, a hundred years ago, was a big school on Cangyun Ind, but thousands of years ago. Destroyed by the giant whale. The prison has been in existence for more than ten thousand years, and its treasure wealth can be imagined. The map of the treasure, Lin Chaoqun was not carried on the body, but hidden in the stone wall of a underground chamber in Linjiapu. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and left the ce. After that, he took the time to go to Linjiabao. Lin Chaoqun got the treasure map and did not tell other people, including his son Lin Sheng, so Huang Xiaolong did not worry that the treasure map would be taken away by others. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong returned to Qianlongfeng to practice the room and took a seat on the cold jade bed. He took out the 100-year-old dragon dragon fruit that was the first reward of this diving dragon list. This award, in addition to a hundred million years of fire dragon fruit, there are a hundred God of high-level strong refining Long Yundan, as for the **** coin is one million. Looking at the one million yuan in front of me, Huang Xiaolongs heart is moving. I dont know if he can take the pure aura deep in the space of the gods to transform the stone. Since he broke through the realm of the gods, he has never tried. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took a photo, and a group of pure aura in the depths of the Divine Space was taken out by Huang Xiaolong. Then, it was transformed into a piece of stone. Just, looking at the stone that fell to the ground, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. These **** stones, the quality of the concentrated aura is not high. If you divide it ording to the level of the gods and gods, the gods that he converted in front of him can only be regarded as one product. Above the product, there are two products, three products. I heard that there are chaotic **** stones on the top ten. One hundred pieces of a **** stone can be exchanged for one **** coin. Huang Xiaolong estimated that with his current conversion speed, he could convert more than 10,000 pieces of one stone at a time, that is, more than one hundred **** coins. More than one hundred **** coins are arge number for the small forces like Tiejiapu and Linjiapu, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is a drop in the bucket. With the refining speed of his current three most supreme gods, the elixir and Shen Dan purchased by more than one hundred yuan a day are not enough for his three most supreme gods. But fortunately, the one million yuan of this award is enough for him to spend a few months. A few monthster, he went to Linjiabao to get a map of the prison treasure and opened the treasure chest. In fact, he did not worship the ancestors Lu Zhuo as a teacher, because this Cang Yun Ind also has a very sacred ancestor, which is only a short ce for Huang Xiaolong to stay. At that time, he will participate in the War of Wandao and go to the maind to build the maind, so he will note back. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not want to have too much involvement with the Man Shenzong. And Huang Xiaolong''s enemies can be quite a lot. He doesn''t want the sacred gods to be his weakness. Huang Xiaolong converges on the mood, and has swallowed up a hundred dragon gods refining the high-ranking gods and began to cultivate. In just six days, Huang Xiaolongpletely refines the 100 dragons. Then, it is the refining of the hundred dragons. time flies. Blinking, it is half a month. When Huang Xiaolongpletely refining the one hundred dragons, he finally broke through to the second stage of the gods! Huang Xiaolong practiced for another month, stabilized the second realm of the gods, and then came out of the room, and then came to Hong Tianfeng not far from the Qianlong Peak. Hong Tianfeng is the ce where the disciples are promoted to the inner disciples. ording to the rules of the sacred gods, he is now a strong god, and he can be promoted to the disciple of the sacred god. After he is promoted to the inner disciple, he can have an independent cultivation pce. The most important thing is to enter the sacred book collection. books. The sacred gods are the three major sects of Cangyun Ind. They exist for a million years. Their collections are far from beingpared with that of Tiejiabao. At that time, Huang Xiaolong can learn more about the situation of the maind and the Vientiane. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to Hong Tiandian of Hong Tianfeng. (Good activity in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you to take! Pay attention to ~ point / public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - input dd), immediately participate! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to dd WeChat public number!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1010: Jishen Palace Chapter 1010: Jishen Pce Ps: Look at the exclusive story behind "Invincible World", listen to your suggestions for the novel, pay attention to the public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - enter dd), tell me quietly! When Huang Xiaolong came to Hongtian Temple, the sky was just bright, so there were not many disciples entering and leaving. However, just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter Hongtian Temple, Wang Hong, a disciple who was outside the door of the Hongtian Temple, stopped Huang Xiaolong. "Stand up! Do you know that this is Hong Tian Dian, is this a ce where you cane in?" The inner disciple Wang Hongyi shouted and looked at Huang Xiaolong condescendingly. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Hong, the disciple of the inner door, and said: "I know, I know that this is the ce where the disciples are promoted to the inner disciples." Wang Zhongyi, a disciple of the inner door, looked at Huang Xiaolong from the top and bottom, and then smiled: "It turns out that the younger brother ising to promote the inner disciple, but the younger brother is not an inner disciple now. The foreign disciple must pay in the Hongtian Temple. One thousand **** coins will do." It is natural for a foreign disciple to enter the Hongtian Temple to pay a thousand **** coins. However, a disciple like Huang Xiaolong who has just broken through the gods, even if he knows that Hong Tiandian does not have this provision, he is only angry. Generally speaking, he is not willing to offend him like this old man, and he will hand over a thousand gods to him. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "Is it true, if I don''t pay it." This inner-door disciple has tantly charged "tips", but unfortunately, he chose the wrong object today. Wang Hong heard the words, his face was cold, and said: "Do not pay? That is OK, as long as you can pick me up, I will let you into the Hongtian Hall!" He also encountered a disciple like Huang Xiaolong who refused to pay. Let it suffer a bit, wait for the crying and shouting mother to hand over a thousand gods. After Wang Hong finished, he did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to say it again, and suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong. The boxing power is like a fire wave, rolling. This is the fire of the gods. Wang Hong is the second stage of the gods, this punch. If the early days of the Tianshen, who had just broken through the gods, were hit, it was only a few months to recover. Just when Wang Hongman thought that a boxer flew to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached out and directly held Wang Hongs right fist. Then, a twist, a screaming scream, Wang Hongs entire right arm was twisted by Huang Xiaolong. Shape. Huang Xiaolongs hand was shocked. Then Wang Hong flew out and the whole person fell into the hall. "My hand, my right hand!" Wang Hong screamed, stunned and hated to look at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shed with blood-staining red awns, roaring: "Boy, who are you, you dare to hurt me." I am the person of the Dragon Club, you are dead. You are dead!" It is a dragon! Huang Xiaolong''s brow slightly wrinkled. Although he did not enter the Hanzong for a long time, he often heard the outer door, and the inner disciple said that the dragon would. This Tianlong will be a gang established by Chen Hao, the chief disciple of the sacred gods, and recruited three or four thousand inner disciples of the sacred gods. Even some core disciples have joined the dragon club. Before, Zhu Wanchen broke through the realm of the gods. It was recruited by the Chen Yu into this dragon club. "It turned out to be Tianlong." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and then walked into Hongtian Temple. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the temple. Xu was fighting here and caused some disciples of the gods. The first toe over was aw enforcement disciple wearing a robes of the gods. Wang Hong saw severalw enforcement disciplesing. With a bright eye, he yelled: "Cao Yang, you havee right. This kid is good at Hong Tiandian and seriously hurts me. You can''t let this kid escape!" Thew enforcement disciples glimpsed and then looked over to Huang Xiaolong. When I saw the face of Huang Xiaolong, severalw enforcement disciples changed their faces and shouted in unison: "Huang Xiaolong!" Thesew enforcement disciples were a bit of a trial of the Qianlong Watch. They listened to the elders Jiang Yansmand to take Huang Xiaolong, but they were shot by Huang Xiaolong. For Huang Xiaolong, several people were very impressed, so they recognized Huang Xiaolong at a nce. Wang Hong listened to thew enforcement disciples eximed, his face changed greatly, and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. This young ck man turned out to be Huang Xiaolong! The first battle of the Qianlong list has already spread throughout the inside and outside of the Shen Shenzong. Now there is no such a sacred disciple who does not know Huang Xiaolong. At the beginning of the king''s level, the peak of the gods, aw enforcement disciple who defeated five gods in the heavens, and even rejected the ancestors of the sacred gods! These, no matter which one, are shocking. Huang Xiaolong ignored thew enforcement disciples and came to Wang Hong. He said coldly: "I am going to Hong Tian Hall now, but I have to pay a thousand **** coins?" When thew enforcement disciples heard it, they still didn''t know what was going on. That Wang Hongxuan is a disciple of the Tianlonghui, and there is a long teacher and a father. Therefore, in the past years, the gods of the foreign disciples who came to promote the inner disciples were often collected by the gates of the guardian temple. Wang Hongs face was ugly, and he shook his head and shook his smile. It turned out to be Huangs brother. If I knew that it was Huangs brother, I would give me one hundred courage. I would not dare to ept the gods coin. What he said is the truth. Huang Xiaolong nced at him indifferently, then turned to the inner hall of Hongtian Temple. When he came to the inner court to promote his inner disciple, Huang Xiaolong showed his strength in the realm of the gods, and soon passed the assessment and sessfully promoted the inner disciples. After taking the inner door disciple robes and the identity jade, Huang Xiaolong went out of the inner hall. When he came out, Wang Hong and thew enforcement disciples had no idea where to hide. Huang Xiaolong left Hongtian Temple and then came to Shishifeng, not far from Hongtianfeng. Shishifeng, Jiuwufeng, Zhaoyuan Peak and other dozens of peaks, there are tens of thousands of independent pces, these pces are specially arranged for the disciples of the sacred gods to live and cultivate. When Huang Xiaolong passed the inner door disciple, the elder who was responsible for the assessment arranged for Huang Xiaolong to be a pce on the top of Shishifeng. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of Shishi Peak and found the pce called Jijing Pce. Huang Xiaolong took out the identity jade, opened the ban on Ji-Jing Pce, and then walked in. Suddenly, an amazing heaven and earth aura came. After entering the Jishen Pce, Huang Xiaolong looked at it before and after, and was very satisfied with this Jijing Pce. In addition to the cultivation of the temple, there is an alchemy room and a study room. In addition, there is a few hundred square meters. In the backyard, you can nt a variety of elixir. At the center of Jishen Pce, there is a poly-matrix array, and the **** stone used is at least three, and maybe even four. Huang Xiaolong did not rush to practice, but came to the study. The study is notrge, and there is a bookcase made of gods and gods. There are two or three books on it. Huang Xiaolong took one of them and looked at it. He found that it was a two-product magic called Lei Guang. Huang Xiaolong looked at several books. It was some low-quality magic and exercises. It was disappointing. To cultivate some of the higher gods'' skills and exercises, it is necessary to go to the collection of the book of the gods. (Good activity in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you to take! Pay attention to ~ point / public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - input dd), immediately participate! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to dd WeChat public number!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1011: Help you pack this kid Chapter 1011: Help you pack this kid Ps: Look at the exclusive story behind "Invincible World", listen to your suggestions for the novel, pay attention to the public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - enter dd), tell me quietly! Just after Huang Xiaolong read through the study of more than a dozen of the sacred sects and the gods, suddenly, the Jishen Pce banned the vibration, and Huang Xiaolong could not help but wonder. When he came out, he saw the Jishen Pce and stood on the elders Lin Shen. There are elders Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and others. Seeing the elders Lin Shen and others came to visit themselves, Huang Xiaolong was more confused. Huang Xiaolong opened the ban and allowed several people toe in. It was only after a few people exined that Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but imagine that Lin Shen had apologized for the previous freshman assessment and the arrangement of the new room. Lin Shen smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "After the end of the diving test, we are going toe to find Xiaolong, you apologize, but once the diving dragon list is over, you will retreat and practice. We have heard that you just left the customs today and are promoted. The disciple moved over to the temple." Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan, a few people are alsoughter. Then, Lin Shen several people each gave a space ring to Huang Xiaolong, saying that it was thepensation of the previous events. Huang Xiaolong opened several people''s rings and banned it. After seeing a small pile of Tianshen Dan and Shennong, he was not polite, and all of them were collected. Anyway, these things are not collected. Seeing Huang Xiaolong epting things, Lin Shen and others breathed a sigh of relief. I sat for a while and saw that Huang Xiaolong was not interested in talking with a few people. Lin Shen and several people stood up and left. After Lin Shens departure, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in the Jishen Pce for a few days, and then refining the Tianshen Dan sent by Lin Shens several people. Huang Xiaolong sat on the cold jade bed and swallowed a hundred gods. The three most supreme gods are tempted to absorb. The day passed quickly. The next day, after the sky was bright, Huang Xiaolong stopped, and then went to the study to continue to read the books in the study. In addition to some of the low-level exercises and magic books of the sacred gods, the study also has a narrative giant whale. Books of Yuan Xiangzong and other forces of Cangyun Ind. Huang Xiaolong also found several books on alchemy refiners. However, these alchemy refining books contain all themon alchemy techniques andmon sense. Even so, Huang Xiaolong still read all of it. Huang Xiaolong discovered that this sacred alchemist technique differs greatly from the lower bound, and that this ordinary alchemy refining technique in the realm of the gods, if ced in the lower bound, is not much more than the first-ss alchemy refining technique. Six days passed quickly. In the evening, Huang Xiaolong practiced, and in the day he read in the study. These six days. Huang Xiaolong not only finished the refining of Tian Shen, who was sent by Lin Shen and Huang Xiaoming, but also read hundreds of books in the study. For some forces in Cangyun Ind, Huang Xiaolong has a deeper understanding. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong knows that only the core disciples of the Man Shenzong are qualified topete for the chief disciple of the Man Shenzong. As long as he bes the core disciple of the sacred sect, he will be the chief disciple of the current sacred gods in thepetition of the next disciple of the next sacred god. In other words, beat Chen Hao! "Chen Chen." Huang Xiaolong read it again. For Huang Xiaolong. It is not difficult to be a core disciple of the Man Shenzong. The problem now is. Defeat this Chen Hao! These days, through some outside doors, the inner disciples talked about it, and Huang Xiaolong knows about Chens strength. This Chen Hao, the strength should be between the eighth to the nh order! And thebat power isparable to the sacred gods who are too elders. Huang Xiaolong wants to defeat this Chen Hao, before thepetition of the next disciple of the second Shen Shenzong. At least to break through to the seventh step of the gods. However, thest disciple of the next Shen Shenzongpetition is only 12 years old. Twelve years may seem long, but for the gods of the gods, but between the blink of an eye. Huang Xiaolong has three supreme gods. Although cultivation is fast, but every time you break through the first order, the energy needed is too horrible. It is still difficult to break through to the seventh step of the gods in these twelve years. And in these 12 years, Chen Haos strength will also improve. Huang Xiaolong thought of the treasure of the prison. The prisoner has umted more than 100,000 years of treasures, and there are certainly many magical drugs. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided that after two months, Lin Jiabao took the treasure map and then opened the prison treasure. After cultivating some of the low-level gods recorded in the books of the study, Huang Xiaolong went out of the Jishen Pce and then came to the collection of the Shen Shenzong. The collection of the book of the gods is located in Beining Peak. Beining Peak is not far from the Shishi Peak where Huang Xiaolong Jijing Pce is located. After three or four hours, Huang Xiaolong came to the library of Beining Peak. The collection of the Great Gods is veryrge. It is located on the top of the Beining Peak. It covers thousands of miles and is divided into tenyers. After Huang Xiaolong showed his identity as a disciple of his inner disciples, he entered the library and then came to the third floor. On the first three floors of the library, the inner disciples are free to enter. On the third floor of this collection, there are some four items of the sacred gods, five exercises and magical techniques, as well as some more sophisticated alchemy tactics books. However, although the inner disciple is free to enter the first three floors of the library, this thirdyer is a kind of inner disciple who needs to pay 10,000 yuan each time. This price makes Huang Xiaolong shake his head and smile. The one million of the first reward of the Qianlong list seems to be only enough for him to enter the third floor of the library for more than three months. After some painful payment of the **** coin, Huang Xiaolong entered the third floor. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that he had just entered the third floor and met an "acquaintance." Zhu Wanchen! Zhu Wanchen was dressed in the inner door of his disciple, and he was obviously promoted to the inner disciple. When Huang Xiaolong saw Zhu Wanchen, Zhu Wanchen also saw Huang Xiaolong, and then his eyes burst into a strong hate. The other inner disciples together with Zhu Wanchen saw Zhu Wanchens eyes and hatred, and could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. "Zhu Wanchen, this kid offended you? How? Do you want us to help you pack up this kid." One of the thin-faced youthsughed. It seems that several people do not recognize Huang Xiaolong. In the first battle of the Qianlong list, although Huang Xiaolong was famous for his great reputation, he was spread throughout the sacred sects. However, there were not many internal disciples at the time, most of them were outside disciples, so most of the inner disciples did not know Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Wanchen twitched his face and then hesitated: "Chen Xiong, this kid is very strong, or forget it." A few face-lifting young people heard the words and couldnt help butugh. "Since you join us, we are brothers, and you think, I will not be able to clean up this kid?" The thin-faced youth smiled inadvertently. He was the third stage of the gods, and the whole body was stronger than him. He recognized that he did not put Huang Xiaolong in his eyes. Zhu Wanchen opened Zhangkou, and wanted to tell a few people about Huang Xiaolongs identity, but he stopped himself because of his selfishness. The face-lifting youth came forward and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, do you know who I am? My name is Chen Xiong, Chen Hao is my big brother. If you are interested, now I aming out with me, I am waiting for you outside, I am not this person. I like waiting for someone, I hope you don''t let me wait too long." Although Chen Xiong is self-proimed, but after all, it is a collection of books, it is not easy to do, so I will call Huang Xiaolong, and then clean up Huang Xiaolong. (Good activity in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you to take! Pay attention to ~ point / public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - input dd), immediately participate! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to dd WeChat public number!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1012: Chen Yu Chapter 1012: Chen Yu Ps: Look at the exclusive story behind "Invincible World", listen to your suggestions for the novel, pay attention to the public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - enter dd), tell me quietly! After Chen Xiong finished, he turned and went out to the library. In his opinion, since the other party knows his identity, he certainly does not dare to vite his meaning. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "Idiot." Chen Xiong, who had just walked a few steps, could not help but stop. Chen Xiong stunned and then turned around with several other inner disciples. Some looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably, wondering if he had just got it wrong. Chen Xiongs face sank and his voice cooled down: Boy, what did you say, you say it again. Several other inner disciples also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bad look. Zhu Wanchen is secretly happy in his heart. "You didn''t hear it clearly?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and said: "I said idiots, if I still can''t hear clearly, I can say it again." moron! Chen Xiong''s face is as ugly as swallowing a fly, and his eyes are shot by a savage killer and a cold man. "Kid, you have kind, you think this is a library, I don''t dare to do it?" Chen Xiong''s double fists, his body rose, his body shed: "I will abolish you now!" Just when Chen Xiong was going to rush to Huang Xiaolong, an inside disciple could not help but rush: "Chen Shao, slow!" Speaking of this, tightly said: "If we start in this library, it is destroyed. The collection of books and techniques, I am afraid that it is difficult for Master Chen to be able to shelter us." Chen Xiong frowned and stopped. "Yes, Chen Shao, anyway, this kid can''t escape, and he will definitely leave the library." Another inside disciple also said. Chen Xiong looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Said: "Kid, then I will make you more proud of a few hours." After that, he left with Zhu Wanchen. In fact, he did not really want to attack Huang Xiaolong and destroy the serious consequences of the collection of books and techniques. He knew it. It was just a way of doing it, and there was a step down. Huang Xiaolong dared to offend Zhu Wanchen. The identity should not be simple. He originally wanted to teach Huang Wanlong for Zhu Wanchen. But now, he has decided that no matter who Huang Xiaolong is, he must ruin Huang Xiaolong. Anyway, his older brother is sheltered, even if it is a high-ranking punishment. Just doing it, I dont really dare to treat him. Looking at Chen Xiongs departure, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Chen Haos younger brother? Although he does not want to be in conflict with Chen Hao, it does not mean that he is afraid of Chen Hao, and that swallowing is not his character. And Zhu Wanchen''s purpose and intention, Huang Xiaolong is clear, but wants to use Chen Xiong behind Chen Xiong to deal with himself. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. Converging with the mood, Huang Xiaolong came to the bookcase where the books of alchemy were ced. Then I flipped through it. time flies. Soon, an hour passed. Chen Xiong, who was waiting outside the library, saw Huang Xiaolong still noting out after an hour. The face is more gloomy. For many years, it is the first time that an internal disciple has dared to ignore himself! Two hours passed and Huang Xiaolong still did not see it. Chen Xiongs heart is constantly permeating. Three hours and four hours passed. The sun is getting stronger and stronger. Looking at the sizzling sun at high altitude, Chen Xiong only felt that the whole body was boiling. The other inner disciples are equally ugly. Zhu Wanchen''s eyes shed, I don''t know what I was thinking. quickly. After nine hours passed, the sky slowly darkened. Looking up and looking at the sun that has fallen westward, Chen Xiongs eyes are as if they are true. Just when Chen Xiong and several people were impatient, suddenly, a figure came out from the library. Chen Xiongs eyes shed, and the only person who saw it was Huang Xiaolong. Chen Xiong sneered and walked over to Huang Xiaolong. Several other inner disciples also stepped forward and then appeared in a rounded shape, and Huang Xiaolong retreated. "Kid, you finally came out." Chen Xiong coldly said: "Today, no one can save you, of course, I will not kill you, I will abolish you now, and then slowly apany you to y!" After Chen Xiong finished, suddenly drunk, the whole person rushed to the mes and attacked Huang Xiaolong. The punching force mmed out, such as the Tiger King down the mountain, it was unstoppable. In midair, Chen Xiongs palms suddenly grew like a tiger, and the whole body rose a big circle, and there were several tiger stripes on his face. This is a rtively advanced practice of the sacred gods, called Tiger King. After the tiger king squats cultivation, a movement, strength, defense, and speed will instantly skyrocket, and the appearance will change, simr to the tiger. Chen Xiong is the third stage of the gods. With this tiger king, it is enough to counter the ordinary third-order peak of the third god. Looking at Chen Xiong, who suddenly attacked, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. When the other party came to the front, he began to raise his right hand and rushed up. Zhu Wanchen saw Huang Xiaolong even dare to pick up Chen Xiong''s fist. He couldn''t help but ridicule him. This Huang Xiaolong is simply looking for death. Does he really think that he has the strength of the third-order early strongman? At the same time, he was happy in his heart. I did not expect Huang Xiaolong not to reveal his identity. If Huang Xiaolong reveals his identity, Chen Xiong is jealous and dare not know how Huang Xiaolong is, but now! Zhu Wanchen can even imagine that Huang Xiaolong was shot by Chen Xiong. Huang Xiaolong and Chen Xiong both collided together. Its a loud bang. Just when Zhu Wanchen thought that Huang Xiaolong was being bombarded, suddenly, Chen Xiongs whole person retired and went down hundreds of meters away. Then he rolled all the way and hit a huge stone. The boulder exploded, and it stopped. Then passed out. Zhu Wanchen was a few people there. Chen Xiong, actually! Impossible, absolutely impossible! Zhu Wanchen shook his head. Huang Xiaolong did not look at Chen Nan and went to Zhu Wanchen. Zhu Wanchen saw Huang Xiaolonge over, his face changed with horror, and he retreated backwards and trembled: "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" "What? Huang Xiaolong! He is Huang Xiaolong!" The other inner disciples were not shocked. Shocked Huang Xiaolong identity, even more shocked Huang Xiaolong strength! Huang Xiaolong looked at the scared face of Zhu Wanchen: "What do I want, you will know soon." After that, with a single palm, he took the photo to the front, took his arms, twisted and turned around. . Zhu Wanchen screamed. Huang Xiaolong kicked his stomach. Zhu Wanchen bounced like a shrimp. The inner disciples were pale and bloodless. They just had to escape. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong mmed out and knocked out several people. In the distance, some of the inner disciples who heard the sound came over and watched. Huang Xiaolong nced around the disciples around him and then stepped away. In the crowd, there are no shortage of Tianlong disciples, but no one dares to step forward. Half an hourter, in the depths of the blood phoenix forest, a young man wearing a blue robes smashed a monster in the middle of the eighth-order god, suddenly stopped, took out a letter, and after reading the letter The young mans eyes are cold and violent: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to seriously hurt my brother! You are looking for death!" This young man is a great disciple of the sacred gods, Chen Hao! (Good activity in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you to take! Pay attention to ~ point / public number (WeChat add friends - add public number - input dd), immediately participate! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to dd WeChat public number!) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1013: Chen Hao rushed back Chapter 1013: Chen Hao rushed back In the past two years, Chen Hao has been suffering in the depths of the blood phoenix forest, but for this session of the leaderboard list, Huang Xiaolong, who has the king-level tripod, still knows. Everyone has a reverse scale, and Chen Haos reverse scale is his younger brother Chen Xiong. The two parents died from each other and lived together. Therefore, Chen Hao loved this younger brother very much. Before he entered the Manchus, his brother was seriously injured by a family disciple. Afterwards, Chen Yu not only killed the family disciples, but also annihted hundreds of his family. "Huang Xiaolong, you really thought that you have a king-level three-deep godhead, and you are fancy by the ancestors, I will not kill you." Chen Yu body killing, so that the surrounding ancient wood instantly frozen. Then, Chen Zhens whole people were shocked, and all the ancient woods in the surrounding area were violently shattered. Chen Yuhua became a sharp de, and he left and went back to the sacred Shenzong. Just when Chen Hao went back to the Man Shenzong, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Chen Xiongs news outside the library, and soon spread it among the disciples of the gods. A sudden shock. Shocked, unbelievable. Huang Xiaolong, who just won the top spot in this ss of Qianlong, actually seriously injured Chen Xiong! Chen Xiong is the third-order powerhouse of the gods! "What? This, is this news true?" When the sect of the sect of the gods, Lingwei, heard the words of his elders, Lin Shen and others, they could not believe their ears. "Returning to the lord, this matter is true, Huang Xiaolong did seriously hurt Chen Xiong, and it was just a trick!" Lin Shens throat tickles, to be honest, when they were too elders to hear the news, they were also shocked. How long did Huang Xiaolong join the sacred gods? Its only a year or so. A year ago, Huang Xiaolong was a small, tenth-orderte peak. This growth rate is too horrible. Enchanted! Gu Lingwei took a breath. A serious injury to Chen Xiong? ! The entire hall is silent. Everyone is deeply shocked. After a long time, Gu Lingwei took a deep breath and tried to calm his heart. He scanned the gods and sent the elders to the elders and slowly said: "You. How do you think about this?" "Huang Xiaolong seriously injured the inner disciple, ignoring the rules of the sacred gods. ording to the sacred sacred criminalw, he should be imprisoned in the dungeon." Taishang elder Cao Yang suddenly began. "Yes, the sovereign, we can''t break the rules of the gods because of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s talent is high, but if the disciples of the gods are self-proimed and ignore the rules of the gods, they will kill the same door. ?" Another Taishang elder Zhuang Xuan attached to the road. "We must deal with Huang Xiaolong, so that the disciples of the sacred gods can be convinced." Then, there were several elders who were attached to the elders, all of whom requested to dispose of Huang Xiaolong. Gu Lingwei frowned. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei, these elders and Chen Hao are very close, so they will fight for Chen Xiong. "Cao Yang, you seem to have said something wrong. As far as I know, Chen Xiong listened to Zhu Wanchen''s provocation. He took the initiative to attack Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong was only self-defense. ording to the criminal method of the sacred god, he took the initiative to the same door and imprisoned the dungeon. At this time, Sun Jian, the elder of the elders, suddenly interrupted Cao Yang and others. Chen Yus prestige in the sacred gods is high. Supported by Cao Yang and others, but self-proimed talent and identity, often ignore the rules of the sacred gods, many elders are also resentful, this Sun Jian is one of them. "Yes. Huang Xiaolong is not guilty, but should be rewarded." Taishang elder Wu Guangshu also said. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others are not angry. "Well, this is the case. I asked my ancestors to see how the ancestors said." Just as Cao Yang and others wanted to talk again, Gu Lingwei said. Cao Yang and others can only stop and stop. After Gu Lingwei let the people retreat, they flew to the ancestral home of the gods. Twenty minutester, the ancestors of the sacred ancestor Lu Zhuo listened to Gu Lingwei and said that Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Chen Xiong in the early third stage of the gods. The reaction was the same as Gu Lingwei and others, and he was shocked and unbelievable. "Old ancestor, you said, that Huang Xiaolong, will his talent for talent be?" Gu Lingwei hesitated, asked. Lu Zhuo knows that Gu Lingwei refers to Huang Xiaolong''s godhead talent is afraid of more than the peak of the early stage of the king. "No, I personally test that Huang Xiaolong''s godhead is indeed a tripod god, it is impossible to have a fake." Lu Zhuo affirmed. Gu Lingwei nodded. Indeed, with the ancestors repairing and personally testing, Huang Xiaolong could not hide it. Lu Zhuo blinked and then said: "The strength of Huang Xiaolong is so fast, is it to swallow the chaotic fruit?" Gu Lingwei was shocked and shocked: "Chaotic Linguo!" Chaos Lingguo is the treasure born in chaos. It is said that after swallowing, it can be reborn and has an incredible effect. However, only some people with the heavens and the earth have the opportunity to get this chaotic fruit. "There is only this exnation, it makes sense." Lu Zhuo said. Gu Lingwei silently. "Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Chen Xiong, Chen Hao will certainly not give up, you pay attention to that Chen Hao." Lu Zhuo said. Both Huang Xiaolong and Chen Yu are the enchanting geniuses of the sacred gods, and naturally they cannot let the two kill each other. Gu Lingwei nodded. "Also, the right to improve the rights of Huang Xiaolong can be allowed to enter the first six floors of the collection, as for the monthly shackle, doubled." Lu Zhuo. An hourter, Gu Lingwei left his ancestors to practice Dongfu. ...... "I didn''t expect the ancestors to value Huang Xiaolong so much. Not only did he not punish Huang Xiaolong, but he allowed him to enter the first six floors of the collection, and raised Huang Xiaolong twice." In the practice of Dongfu, Cao Yang was angry. "Huang Xiaolong''s talent is ced there, and the ancestors are not normal to rule him. And after all, Chen Xiong''s first hand." Huang Jun said. "Chen Chen has already known Chen Xiong''s serious injury. He is rushing back from Xuefeng Forest and will be back in more than a month." Zhuang Xuan smiled: "We are waiting to watch the show." For more than a month, blink of an eye. For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong still practiced at night, and went to the library to read books during the day. After more than a month, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot, and the level of alchemy refiners has also increased a lot. For the creation of the maind, the ancient continent, the dark continent, the mixed continent, and Huang Xiaolong understand a lot. On this day, when Huang Xiaolong came out from the library, he was returning to the Jijing Pce. In the distance, several disciples talked into the ears of Huang Xiaolong. "I heard that Master Chen Hao has already returned from the Blood Phoenix Forest. Now that he has arrived in Pingyi City, he will be able to return to the Manchus." "Huang Xiaolong has a high talent, but now the strength is still too weak. This time, Master Chen Hao wille back, and Huang Xiaolong will definitely suffer." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 1014: Underarm Chapter 1014: Underarm Huang Xiaolong blinked and Chen Hao came back? He had known from the insiders'' disciples that Chen Hao was practicing in the Blood Phoenix Forest. He did not expect that Chen Hao coulde back so quickly. It seems that Chen Haos strength is higher than he imagined. "You said, is Huang Xiaolong''s talent high, or is Chen Hao''s master talent high?" "Of course, Master Chen Hao, the goddess of Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao are both the peaks of the early stage of the king, but the goddess of Chen Hao is the variation of the ice goddess, called the Golden Ice God, ranking more than Huang Xiaolong. The three tripods are taller." "What Huang Xiaolong is, Master Chen Hao is the genius of our sacred gods for 100,000 years. Huang Xiaolong is not qualified topare with our master Chen Hao!" The disciples in front talked about it. Among them, there are two disciples of the Tianlonghui, who naturally spared no effort to degrade Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "Is it?" The sound is awkward. The disciples in front of him were shocked. "Mom, who is behind Laozi, roll over to Laozi!" One of the Tianlong disciples could not help but anger. After that, several people turned around. However, after seeing the appearance of Huang Xiaolong, several peoples faces were pale and bloodless, and the whole body was awkward. Huang Xiaolong flew over to a few people, and looked indifferently at the Tianlonghui disciple: "You just wanted me to roll over, then?" The disciple of Tianlong will be white, and he shook his head again and again, squeezing a smile: "Yellow brother, we don''t know, I don''t know if it is you." Smiled like crying. Huang Xiaolong snorted and was toozy to care about these disciples and flew away. After Huang Xiaolong left, the figure disappearedpletely, and several people found that the back was all cold sweat. "Mom, what do you think. I am afraid that Laozi is really afraid of you." After the disciple of Huanglong was really gone, he couldnt help but say: "If you are not physically ufortable for two days, you must know the flowers." Why is it so red!" Several other people rolled their eyes, just now you are not scared to urinate. Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong returned to Jijing. Standing in the courtyard of Jishen Pce, Huang Xiaolong remembered Chen Haos return to the sacred gods. "Golden ice gods." Huang Xiaolong read. these days. He looked through the books of the gods and had some understanding of the gods. The genius with the golden ice gods, whether it is the practice of gold or water, or the ice, is extremely fast, and can be said to be the king of the ice god. There are 490,999, ny-nine kinds of gods in the world. This golden ice godhead. Ranked 2,256. And Sanding God, ranked 2,321. Therefore, the previous inner disciples will say that Chen Haos talent is higher than Huang Xiaolongs. ording to the books of the Manchus, all the kings are in the ranks of three thousand, and below three thousand, they are under the king''s god. However, it is a pity. In the books of the sacred gods, only the gods below the top level of the emperor are introduced. There is no mention of the details of the Supreme Godhead. Its just that there are ny-nine kinds of supreme gods. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not know his Holy Dragon Supreme Godhead, the Devil''s Supreme Godhead and the Buddha''s Supreme Godhead are the first level of supreme, middle, high or top. As for the top three Supreme Gods, Huang Xiaolong is even more ignorant. but. Although I know that Chen Hao wille back tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong has no heart to retreat. In the sacred sect, Chen Hao does not dare to really treat him. Of course, even if Chen Hao really does not care about the rules of the gods. For him to shoot, the sacred sect of the sect of the gods, Ling Wei, will not sit idly by. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong woke up from cultivation and opened his eyes. This one-month cultivation, although not breaking through the peak of the second step of the gods, but not far from the initial peak, and another month, Huang Xiaolong will be sure to break through to the peak of the second step of the gods. However, Huang Xiaolong still feels that this speed is too slow. In this way, it is necessary to break through to the fourth order, and it will be three or four years. In twelve years, it is impossible to break through to the seventh order. Huang Xiaolong thought about it. In a few days, he went to Linjiabao and got the treasure map of the prison. At this moment, suddenly, the Jishen Pce suddenly mmed a loud bang, and the Jishen Pce, which had a banned defense, broke open from the middle. The alchemy room and the study room copsed. "Huang Xiaolong, give me out and die!" Then, a loud voice rang, like a thunder, and the air in the surrounding space was violently violent. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold and bursting into the air. Looking at the Jis Pce, which copsed underneath, his face sank. He turned his head and looked at it. He saw the front, and there were several people in the volley. The front one was dressed in blue. The youth of the color robes, handsome, looks like a bear, and the momentum is strong and overbearing. Behind the youth, stood Chen Xiong and Zhu Wanchen and several young people dressed in the robes of the core disciples of the gods. At the forefront, this blue brocade youth is undoubtedly the chief disciple of the sacred god, Chen Hao. Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect this Chen Hao to dare to tantlye to his Jijing Pce and shoot for himself! This Chen Haos identity and strength have turned into such a situation. "Big brother, he is Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Xiongyi refers to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes hate raging. Chen Haos eyes shed through: Huang Xiaolong, you know that Chen Xiong is my brother, and even dared to shoot my brother seriously, you will give me a bow down now! After that, the whole body will rise and the horror will Huang Xiaolong shrouded. Although Huang Xiaolong has three supreme gods, and it is already the second order of the gods, but the strength of this Chen Hao is still too different, under the cover of Chen Hao, can not move. Then, as if there were a thousand giant mountains pressed against the back of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods are fully motivated. However, even so, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was still depressed and slowly copsed. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red, his fists are clenched, and he looks at Chen Hao with cold anger: "Chen Chen, if I don''t die today, it will kill you!" Chen Hao sneered: "I admit, you have a good talent, even have a tripod god, but still can notpare with my golden ice god, your **** personality is not as good as me, now the strength is not as good as me, doomed you will never be able to catch up with this life. I, so, you never have that chance." Speaking of this, Chen Haos body is aggravated again. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is about to hit the ground, suddenly, a majestic voice sounds: "Enough." Then, a force came in, Chen Haos pressure disappeared, and Huang Xiaolongs body was loose. I saw a group of peopleing from the sky, it is the sacred gods of the sacred ancestors Ling Wei and the sacred gods. Chen Hao seems to have expected that the sacred sect of the sect of the gods will appear, so there is no ident on his face. Blinking, Gu Lingwei and others came to Huang Xiaolong, Chen Hao several people. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1015: Zhao Chenyuan suspected Chapter 1015: Zhao Chenyuan suspected "See the lord!" Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen and others rushed to see. @ Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong also went forward for a ceremony. Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong both have a king-level godhead. Therefore, it is the privilege of the two to see the sovereign and the ancestors without glimps. Gu Lingwei nodded, and Lin Shen, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and others fell on Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong. "Chen Chen, this is the end of the matter. If there is another time, I will punish you with the rules of the gods." Gu Lingwei told Chen Yudao that the tone was unquestionable. It can be seen that Gu Lingwei has be angry with this matter. "Yes, the lord." Chen Yugong respected, and at this time he did not dare to speak out against Gu Lingwei. Gu Lingwei''s face is so beautiful. After watching Huang Xiaolong''s copse, the Gujing Pce has been copsed. Gu Lingwei thought about it and said: "You destroy the Huang Xiaolong Jijing Pce, and you will punish you for a year to give Huang Xiaolongpensation." Chen Hao brow wrinkled. Everyone is watching Chen Hao. In the end, Chen Hao respectfully should be. Gu Lingweis face was a glimpse, and this was satisfied. But at this moment, Huang Xiaolong, who had never been open, suddenly said: "Lord, I want to challenge Chen Hao!" "What?!" To everyone''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong actually wanted to challenge Chen Hao, even Gu Lingwei is also a glimpse. Then, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer. Huang Xiaolong Jijing was destroyed by Chen Hao, and he was almost forced to squat by Chen Hao. Huang Xiaolongs face is gone, and he wants to challenge this. Way to save your face? Its just that I dont know how to live! Chen Hao turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He suddenlyughed. Anyone could hear hisughter full of disdain and mockery. Gu Lingweis face was screaming at Huang Xiaolongs voice: Noisy! He is like everyone else. It is believed that it is Huang Xiaolongs impulsiveness to speak out. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Hao, who wasughing and leaning back there. He said: "Chen Chen, the next chief disciplepetes on the stage, I challenge you, do you dare to ept?" In fact, Huang Xiaolong challenged Chen Hao. Not a momentary impulse. Although Chen Hao now promised Gu Lingwei that this is the end of the matter, it does not mean that Chen Hao will not find his own troubles in the future. If he is in the sacred sect, Chen Hao will not deal with himself, but out of the sacred gods? I can''t always hide in the sacred gods. Moreover, Chen Hao is not convenient to shoot, can let other core disciples find their own troubles. Instead of this, it is better to fight Chen Hao now. In this way, before the next chief disciplepetitionpetition. Chen Hao is also not good at shooting himself. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in a nk way. Huang Xiaolong actually wanted to challenge Chen Hao in the next session of the chief disciplepetition. Chen Yu smiled and stopped watching Huang Xiaolong: "I dare to ept?" When ites to this, look around to Gu Lingwei: "The Sovereign, you also saw it. This is Huang Xiaolong who will automatically challenge me in the next major disciplepetition. This can be meless for me." Then cold to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I ept your challenge. In the ring, I will let you know. Offend me Chen Hao''s tragic end!" "Sovereign, if there is nothing else, we will retire first." Chen Yu told Gu Lingwei. Gu Lingwei opened his mouth and finally nodded. Chen Hao, Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen and others flew away. Gu Lingwei looked at Huang Xiaolong. Its hard to hide my disappointment, shake my head, and then to Lin Shen, Cao Yang and others: "Let''s go." Soon, everyone went all the way. Before leaving. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and others sneered. Looking at Gu Lingwei and others to leave, Huang Xiaolong looked calm. He knew that Gu Lingwei was disappointed with himself and felt that he was too impulsive. He knew that he could not defeat Chen Hao, but he still insisted on challenging Chen Hao for his face. Huang Xiaolongs move, in the view of Gu Lingwei, is too naive. After Gu Lingwei and others left, Huang Xiaolong nced at the copse of the ruins of the Jishen Pce. He said: "Chen Chen, I will also let you know that I am offending my tragic end!" Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong appeared in Hong Tianfeng Hongtian Temple. The Jishen Pce was destroyed, and he naturally had to let the elders of Hong Tiandian re-arrange a pce of cultivation. When the elders of Hong Tiandian knew that Huang Xiaolong wasing to re-arrange the pce of cultivation, he could not help but look strange, but he did not ask Huang Xiaolong, and he re-appointed Huang Xiaolong to practice the pce. The rearranged cultivation pce is still on the top of Shishi Peak. The dozens of pces on the top of Shishifeng are the best among the inner disciples. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the inner hall of Hongtian Temple, some of the disciples who came into Hongtian Temple saw Huang Xiaolong, and they couldnt help but whisper. Its been two hours since Huang Xiaolong challenged Chen Hao. Now, many disciples of the gods have already known. "I heard that Huang Xiaolong Jijing Pce was destroyed by Master Chen Hao. Under the impulse, I will challenge Master Chen Hao in the next session of the chief disciplepetition." "Really?" "Of course it is true, just two hours ago, it has now spread." "Huang Xiaolong''s king-level godhead, talent is amazing, but ifpared with Master Chen Hao, it is still a little worse, even dare to challenge Master Chen Hao? Crazy? Master Chen Hao''s strength is unpredictable, may have broken through to Tenjin The order, the next chief disciplepetition test, I am afraid to break through to the tenth order of the gods! Huang Xiaolong will break through to the fourth step of the gods!" "Master Chen Hao said at the time, when he would let Huang Xiaolong know that he was offended by his tragic end, Huang Xiaolong was afraid of being dead, this is his automatic challenge, and the sovereign can not stop." There are many arguments about the disciples of the sacred gods. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he ignored the inner disciples and returned to the pce that Shishifeng had re-arranged to him. Huang Xiaolong renamed the pce to Jijing. After the sacred **** Zongshan, Lu Zhuo listened to Gu Lingweis report that Huang Xiaolong challenged Chen Hao, and he also browed a lock. Then he said: I know this. Then Gu Lingwei retired. Lu Zhuo shook his head and sighed: "This Huang Xiaolong." Then there was no sound in Dongfu. Ten dayster. Huang Xiaolong appeared on the streets of Pingyi City. This time, Huang Xiaolong is nning to go to Linjiabao to get the map of the prisoner''s treasure, and then open the prison treasure. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was nning to solve Lin Chaos son Lin Shengs departure, but hes been hiding in the sacred gods these days, and Huang Xiaolong is not good at shooting. He can only wait for opportunitiester. After spending a day in Pingyi City, Huang Xiaolong left Pingyi City and entered the Blood Phoenix Forest. Like the one that passed through the Blood Phoenix Forest a year ago, Huang Xiaolong intends to cross the Blood Phoenix Forest to Linjiabao, so that he can hunt and kill the monster while practicing. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong entered the Fengfeng Forest. In a pce of Yuanxiangzong, Zhao Chenyuan got the news that Huang Xiaolong entered the blood phoenix forest. "Master, that Huang Xiaolong, should not be the murderer who killed the younger brother?" Chen Wenyuan hesitated. He is very clear about the strength of his younger brother Han Yang. Zhao Chenyuan sneered: "Is it true that Huang Xiaolong will be taken down and he will know about his soul search. However, I have nothing to do with it. You are now going to the Blood Phoenix Forest and take Huang Xiaolong. Remember, this matter must be kept secret and cannot be allowed. The sacred **** knows." (Today''s one more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1016: a cow Chapter 1016: a cow If it was a few months ago, Zhao Chen would not doubt Huang Xiaolong. But a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong had the news of the king-level gods talent, and the Yuanxiangzong, the giant whales were surprised, and they all paid attention to Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolongs news of serious injury to Chen Xiong came out. When Zhao Chenyuan was shocked, he found that when his disciple Han Yang was killed, Huang Xiaolong was also on the volcanic ind, which only suspected Huang Xiaolong. "Master, if it is really Huang Xiaolong killed, then?" Chen Wenyuan asked. Zhao Chenyuan''s eyes are cold and violent: "If it is really Huang Xiaolong killed, you will solve Huang Xiaolong on the spot! No matter who killed me, Zhao Chenyuan''s disciples have to be buried! Remember, be clean, don''t let The sacred **** found it!" Speaking of this, a serious face. "Please ask Master to rest assured." Chen Wenyuan nodded resolutely, and he naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. If Huang Xiaolong is killed, if the sacred gods are found to be rted to the Yuan Xiangzong, they will definitely fight with the Yuan Xiangzong. Dont say that the sacred gods are the Yuan ancestor. The giant whales lose the genius of a king-level god, and they will also desperately. Then, Zhao Chenyuan told the disciples Chen Wenyuan a lot of things. Chen Wenyuan respectfully should be, after a while, withdraw from the hall, and then rush to the blood phoenix forest. Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent and growth is amazing, but Zhao Chenyuan''s confidence in his disciple Chen Wenyuan, with Chen Wenyuan''s fifth-order mid-term strength, against Huang Xiaolong, hand toe. ...... A small mountain outside the blood phoenix forest, Huang Xiaolong punched out, and then a shadowless leopard in the third stage of the gods in front of him, then, the body shape shed, came to the shadowless leopard and it was a punch, that only The shadowless leopard fell to the peak, and thendslide broke. In the hands of Huang Xiaolong, the power of the sword is a wave. Thoroughly kill the shadowless leopard and take out his godhead. This is the eighth day that Huang Xiaolong entered the blood phoenix forest. After entering the Blood Phoenix Forest, Huang Xiaolong mainly kills the monsters of the third or more gods. In eight days, the monsters of the third-order gods who died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong did not have one hundred, but also dozens. Just when Huang Xiaolong took out the shadowless leopard. Suddenly, there was a shock in the mountain. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and could not help but call the mountain. I saw the entire Jinshi Mountain in the golden light, and the body surface is a burst of thunder. this is? ! Huang Xiaolong immediately discovered that the thunder ripples were actually emitted from the thunder beasts with the blood of the top gods in the temple. I saw that the thunderbolt egg thunder shed, and the thunder-filled eggshell showed a crack. Then, the crack slowly expanded and eventually spread to all corners of the eggshell. "Hey!" Jomo continued for half an hour. The thunder beast bursts open, and then a monster is drilled out of it. Just waiting for Huang Xiaolong to see the appearance of this monster, I could not help but be stunned. a cow? ! I saw that this beast egg hatched, it turned out to be a small calf with two small golden horns, the whole body is blue! The size is simr to that of the newborn burdock of the previous world. What is this beast? Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He also read a lot of books about the types of monsters that describe the gods in the Manchurian Bookstore, but he really didn''t recognize the cow with a small golden horn. At this time, the calf swallowed the shell of the mine beast a little bit. There was a thunder ripple in the body, a few minutester. The calf shook all over the body, then shook his head and came to Huang Xiaolong. When he came to Huang Xiaolong, he looked at his rtives. "" called, a cute look. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Look at this calf dependence. Do you dare to regard him as a mother? At the thought of this, Huang Xiaolong trembled and the goose bumps. Fortunately, this calf does not need to eat milk. At this time, the Mavericks suddenly stared at the **** of the shadowless leopard in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, screaming. "You want this?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Maverick nodded again and again. The eyes are smart and pitiful. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and passed the godhead. The golden-horned calf had a big face, and Zhangkou swallowed the godhead, chewed it for a while, then licked his mouth, and it seemed to be the most delicious thing in the world. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and couldnt help but think of the debilitating purple monkey in the lower bound. Is this Golden Horn calf capable of swallowing the godhead to enhance its strength? At this moment, the Golden Horn Mavericks looked up again and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a pitiful look. That look is like a child who is hungry. Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly, taking out the godhead from the Qianlong ring. Blinking, the golden horn calf, the little guy chewed and looked up again. Huang Xiaolong took it again. After extracting fifteen Gods second-order, third-order gods, finally, this little guy raised the ox leg, touched the belly, and hit a fullness. Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead and sweated. Mom is a bit spicy, if this little guy eats so much every day, follow this way, he has to be eaten by this little guy. Fortunately, there are still a lot of gods left in the Qianlong ring, otherwise it is not enough for this little guy to eat for a few days. Ten days passed quickly. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong hunted the monster while hunting. When Huang Xiaolong hunted the monster, the little horned calf yawned at the side, but when Huang Xiaolong took out the monster, the little guy was fart. Going up and down, and then licking Huang Xiaolong with a look, I can''t understand it. Huang Xiaolong is depressed. Ten days down, this little guy, he can see clearly, is a deliciouszy goods, the ten-day hunting of the beast, the gods all into the little guy''s belly, Huang Xiaolong has be its freebor . A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong saw that there was no such thing under the little guy, and the name of the Mavericks and the chicks were the same, and they were given a name: "Chick". "I said chick, what kind of beast is you in the end, there are gods in the world like you can eat?" Huang Xiaolong handed over the monster of the monster that had just been hunted, and then stunned. But the answer to Huang Xiaolong is: "Hey!" "What are you going to do besides you?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. "Hey!" "You are jealous again, Laozi will kill you, eat barbecue!" "Hey!" Huang Xiaolong simply shut up, this little guy, these ten days, in addition to stunned, really did not send other sounds. In general, until the gods of the gods, the beast will speak, so before the gods, Huang Xiaolong can only hear the embarrassment of this little guy. The little guys can eat very much. In the first three days, there are fifteen gods every day, but after the fourth day, they are full of more than sixteen a day. The result of eating very well is that the little guy grows up almost every day, ten days down and grows tenps! In this way, after a month or two, this little guy is afraid that it is as big as the earth''s adult cow. But what makes Xiaolong Xiao strange is that he can''t really see what the real thing is, what strength, and the little guy has a mass of energy that makes him feel guilty. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1017: Chen Wenyuan chasing Chapter 1017: Chen Wenyuan chasing What is the energy of this group? Huang Xiaolong is not clear. + When Huang Xiaolong visited the temple, he saw only a group of gray purple lightning and light gold mes. This makes Huang Xiaolong even more curious about the origin of the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks. You must know that Huang Xiaolong condenses the three most supreme gods, and the universe can make Huang Xiaolong feel the guilty things, very few. Is this little guy not a beast? Huang Xiaolong looked at the little guy who chewed the godhead, and suddenly his mind shed a thought. Above the beast, it is a chaotic beast. However, Huang Xiaolong thinks about it and thinks it is unlikely. If this little guy is really a chaotic beast, then the host of the Jinshen Contest will not be able to reward him. In this way, Huang Xiaolong, one person and one cow, hunted the monster while crossing the **** forest. Of course, all of them are hunting by Huang Xiaolong, and the Golden Horn Mavericks are helping Xiao Huang to "help". Soon, another month passed. This month, the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks has grown a lot. I dont know how manyps. Its not a little guy. When I was born for more than a month, I only went to Huang Xiaolongs waist. After more than a month, I almost grew up to Huang Xiaolongs shoulder. It is. If it werent for Huang Xiaolongs own eyes, its hard to imagine that this little guy had just been born for more than a month. However, although the little guy has grown up a lot, but still so cute and cute, and still special spoiled, of course, is still delicious andzy. Finally, when youmunicate with Huang Xiaolong, it is still "". More than a monthter, the Golden Horn Mavericks, the pair of golden horns, is even more golden, and above, there have been subtle thunder, these thunder. Containing the heavens and the earth, it is difficult to understand. Huang Xiaolong studied for a few days, and even a cow hair was not studied. The strength of Huang Xiaolong has also improved a lot, and it has already reached the peak of the second stage of the gods. Only half a step can break through to the second middle of the gods. Originally, if Huang Xiaolong was alone, he was able to cross the Blood Phoenix Forest, but with the little guy next to the Golden Horn Maverick, the speed was inevitably slowed down. ording to Huang Xiaolong''s estimate, it takes 20 days to get to the bleeding forest. On this day, when Huang Xiaolong rode a golden horned calf through a river in the blood phoenix forest, suddenly, his heart was in danger. Can''t help but say: "Chick." At the same time, one person and one cow flew up. Huang Xiaolong just left the ce, and a horrible sword gas mmed into the moment, breaking the river and breaking it into two pieces, and the river burst. Just then, a horror sounded, and then. A young man in white robe appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong. "Yuan Xiangzong." Seeing the giant elephant pattern on the chest of the white robe, Huang Xiaolong frowned. And the other party is the core disciple of Yuan Xiangzong! The white robe youth looked at Huang Xiaolong. The eyes burned, slowly said: "Huang Xiaolong, I did not expect your strength to hide so deep, so it seems that my younger brother is killing you." This white robe youth is Chen Wenyuan, who was ordered by Zhao Chenyuan toe and pick up Huang Xiaolong. "Teacher?" Huang Xiaolong''s mind shed. Cold channel: "You are the Han Yang brother Chen Wenyuan." Chen Wenyuan stunned, did not expect Huang Xiaolong to know himself. "Sure enough, my younger brother is killing you." Chen Wenyuan''s eyes blinked, and he had seen Huang Xiaolong''s strength before, and he had already been 70 to 80 percent. It can be confirmed that Huang Xiaolong, now, is 100%. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong cannot know his younger brother Han Yang and him. After confirming, Chen Wenyuan immediately moved, and the long sword in his hand suddenly flew out, such as a light snake, and instantly hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. The long sword has not arrived yet, and the horrible sword will cut the skin of Huang Xiaolong. This is the poisonous snake sword of Yuan Xiangzong. After practicing Xiaocheng, you can control the long sword in your hand to attack opponents within a certain range. Some are like Yujian attack, but the power is no more than Yujian attack. However, Chen Wenyuan is the fifth-order mid-term powerhouse of the gods. Under the sword, if the third-order power of the gods is not guarded, it must be pierced, not dead or seriously injured. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and suddenly burst from the back of the Golden Horn cattle, the three most supreme powers spurred, the hands of the gods sharply condensed, suddenly hit a stroke. "Hey!" There was a crisp shock from the sky. Although Huang Xiaolong escaped the other side''s blow, but also the tyrannical power contained in the other''s long sword shook his blood. Just when Huang Xiaolong just escaped the other side of the attack, suddenly, the other side of the sword instantly turned back and returned to Huang Xiaolong again, and immediately came to Huang Xiaolong, the speed is so fast that Huang Xiaolong is difficult to react. Huang Xiaolong screamed and screamed, and did not turn around. In the hands of the gods, the sharp-edged backhand turned and a sword was attacked by Shura. The wind of hell. Numerous hurricanes swept through, and the other''s long swords slowed down a lot. Huang Xiaolong flickered and couldnt escape. At this time, the long sword flew back to Chen Wenyuan''s hands. This poisonous snake sword method, although powerful, but consumes great power, with Chen Wenyuan''s fifth-order mid-term strength, can only perform two consecutive non-stop attacks. Chen Wenyuan held a long sword and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sullen look. Huang Xiaolong can escape the continuous attack of his viper sword method? He has repeatedly overestimated the strength of Huang Xiaolong, but now he finds that he still underestimates Huang Xiaolong. At this time, he could not help but wonder if Huang Xiaolong was only a god-level ten-orderte stage when he joined the Manchus a year ago. Huang Xiaolong stood volley and looked at his clothes that had been cracked by Chen Wenyuan''s sword. The brow was wrinkled. Although he had escaped the Chen Wenyuan poisonous snake sword method, the clothes were cut by the other side. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Wenyuan. Suddenly, his body shape shook his body and turned out the body of Taikoo Shenlong. In the face of Chen Wenyuan, the fifth-order **** of the gods, he did not need to hide his strength. Seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned into a Taikoo Shenlong, Chen Wenyuan looked shocked and abnormal, and Huang Xiaolong''s body actually increased several times! Chen Wenyuan is even more shocked and unbelievable. Just when Chen Wenyuan was shocked and lost, Huang Xiaolong came to the sky above his head. Then, the dragon ws like a hill suddenly mmed down. Chen Wenyuan was eclipsed and refused to take care of the other. The whole person nted out. He just avoided it and only heard a loud noise. He saw the ground being beaten by Huang Xiaolong''s ws. The ground cracked and he swayed. Earth and stone sshed, leaving Chen Wenyuan covered in dust. Chen Wenyuan couldn''t help but shake off the dust on his body. Then he saw the huge dragon tail of Huang Xiaolong swept away. The horror of the air made the surrounding space twitch, scared him to panic and mmed the sword. "Hey!" Chen Wenyuan permeated the sword of the gods to the dragon''s tail. He felt that he was on a chaotic mountain. His arm was shocked and his sword almost fell off. The whole person stepped back and forth, his throat was hot, and he had a mouth. Looking at the blood on the ground, Chen Wenyuan couldn''t believe it, he was injured! Suddenly, Chen Wenyuan stunned, and if he was crazy, he saw his sword flying in his hand. Then, with a burst of shaking, countless long swords flew out, no more, a thousand, and then formed a sword. Arrays, like the waves, attacked the past with Huang Xiaolong, wave after wave, constantly circting, and the attacks continued. (Tomorrow three more, everyone see if there is no monthly ticket in hand, trouble to vote for one, thank you!) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1018: Have master protection? Chapter 1018: Have master protection? When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dodge. The three most supreme gods were fully motivated. Suddenly, around the dragon body, there was a burst of golden light. The supreme power of gold has be a golden wall. In the defense, the sacred defense of gold is the strongest among the supreme powers. At this time, Chen Wenyuan''s Daqianjian array finally attacked, and numerous swords attacked the golden wall. Suddenly, a loud voice was heard, and a golden light was sputtered. With hundreds of long swords attacked, the golden wall finally broke through. In addition, hundreds of long swords came casually and drowned in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs ws turned over. The darkest supreme power surged, and the Shura ghost ws rushed out. The sky is dark. It seems as if it has fallen into the **** of Shura. The long swords were shot and flew, and only a dozen hit the yellow dragon dragon. The dragon scales shot a spark, and there were more than a dozen shallow sword marks. When Chen Wenyuan, who was originally crazy, saw it, he couldnt help but wake up and looked shocked. His great swordsmanship attack is extremely powerful, even if it is the Tenjin body of thete fifth-order **** of the gods, it must be pierced, but attacked Huang Xiaolong, the dragon scales only left shallow sword marks! Huang Xiaolong screamed at the dragon, his body shape shook, and his two ws came to Chen Wenyuan. Looking at the huge dragon ws that Huang Xiaolong attacked in front of him, Chen Wenyuan was panicked in his heart and was busy recalling the Daqianjian array and turned into a sword circle to protect his body. At the same time, he flew back and retreated. Huang Xiaolong''s ws were photographed on the sword circle around his body. Suddenly, a strong sword stalk was constantly lit up like a spark, and the sword circle was swaying and tilting. Chen Wenyuan was also shaken by the blood. However, the swords of the swords of the thousand swords also cut the pain of Huang Xiaolong''s ws. At this time. Chen Wenyuan''s figure swayed and swiftly retreated. Then, the whole person turned into a sword light and fled to the distance, but he gave up the sword of the thousand. I am nning to escape. Huang Xiaolongs strength was so strong that he must escape to report this news to his master. And Huang Xiaolong turned out to be a Taikoo dragon! However, just after Chen Wenyuan had just fled, suddenly, a thunder sted from the sky, and Chen Wenyuan did not understand what was going on, he was hit by the thunder. That thunderstorm attack is not strong, only Chen Wenyuan can be paralyzed. But then, another thunder was sting from the sky. Chen Wenyuan was paralyzed again. Chen Wenyuan saw it clearly this time. Controlling Lei Guangs attack on him turned out to be the little calf that Huang Xiaolong had just riding! A Maverick dared to attack him again and again, blocking him from running away! Chen Wenyuan could not help but be angry and his eyes killed. But then he saw the Mavericks screaming at him and then shaking his **** against him! Chen Wenyuan could not help but vomit blood. He was teased by a calf! However, Chen Wenyuan knew that when he was not thinking about a cow, he was going to flee again. Suddenly, there is a strong force behind him. Chen Wenyuan was shocked. He was just about to avoid it. It was a stepter. Huang Xiaolongs ws were on the back. Chen Wenyuans whole person was like a broken kite. Sliding forward, the ancient wood in front was constantly hit and flew, and finally fell a few kilometers away. Chen Wenyuan felt that the whole body''s bones seemed to have been smashed in general, severe pain, and he just had to stand up. The top of the head suddenly darkened, and when I looked up, I saw a big dragon leg. Then, he heard a loud bang, and then he became darker and lost consciousness. Huang Xiaolong took it out of the deep pit, and then, the dragon ws took a stroke and took out Chen Wenyuans mind. However, Huang Xiaolong just took out Chen Wenyuan''s deity, and the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks came together. He screamed and stared at Chen Wenyuan''s godhead. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Look at what you have just contributed, this godhead will be given to you." After that, he handed it to the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks snorted at Huang Xiaolong, and he was thankful. Then he couldnt wait to eat Chen Wenyuans godhead and chew it. Huang Xiaolong shook his head, this little guy. Later, Huang Xiaolong found Chen Wenyuan''s space ring, opened it and saw it inside. It was all in the universe, there was no 100 million, and there were tens of millions. In addition to the **** coins, there are a lot of Jinzhu Shen Dan, Bi Si Shen Dan and other gods and gods, in addition, there are still many elixir, some are thousands of years. Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. I did not expect this Chen Wenyuan to be so stocky. However, I think that Chen Wenyuan is the core disciple of Yuan Xiangzong, and is also a disciple of Zhao Chenyuan. Huang Xiaolong is relieved. Chen Wenyuan has been practicing for nearly a thousand years. It is normal to have these families. After Chen Wenyuans body was burned out, Huang Xiaolong cleaned up all around, and he left the ce with the Golden Horn Mavericks. After leaving, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to hurry, but found a hidden valley, and the Golden Horn Maverick refining the Shen Dan and the elixir in the space ring of Chen Wenyuan. Sitting in a cave in the valley, Huang Xiaolong took out two hundred Jinzhu Shendan. "Hey!" See Huang Jinlong''s hand on the golden pearl Shen Dan, the golden corner of the calf mouth mouth mouth water DC. "Indispensable for your one." Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly, throwing dozens of past. The Golden Horn calf swallowed, then stared at Huang Xiaolong, and cried. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldn''t help but feel the pain. He threw dozens of pieces in the past. After a total of 100 pieces, the Golden Horn Mavericks touched the belly and sat down in the distance. Then they spoke like Huang Xiaolong. Naxi cultivated. A spurt of spurt from the nose of the golden horn calf, more and more, soon, bullish, filled the cave. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he ignored the little guy and swallowed two hundred Jinzhu Shendan to start refining and practicing. Just when Huang Xiaolong was the one who refines the Jinzhu Shendan in the space ring of Chen Wenyuan, in the Yuanxiangzong Pce, Zhao Chenyuan looked at the broken jade in front of his face. His great disciple Chen Wenyuan is actually dead! How is this going? ! Can anyone tell me what is going on! Is it that Huang Xiaolong has master protection around him? Yes, with Huang Xiaolong talent, the sacred gods must have a master to protect them. Zhao Chenyuan''s face is cloudy and uncertain. "Kid, then I will let you live more days. In two years, it is the joint trial of three inner disciples. When I see who else can protect you!" Zhao Chenyuan sneered. time flies. Two months passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong, one person and one cow, finally refining the gods and the elixir within Chen Wenyuan''s space ring. Huang Xiaolong sessfully broke through to the middle of the second phase of the gods, and was close to the mid-term peak. As for the Golden Horn calf, the body shape has grown a fewps. Above the golden horn, the mysterious thunder is not only a lot more, but also a lot clear. However, the strength of the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong still can not see. (One more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1019: Havent eaten beef for a long time. Chapter 1019: Haven''t eaten beef for a long time. Out of the valley, Huang Xiaolong continued to hurry on the Golden Horn Mavericks. + Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong and one cow finally got out of the **** forest. After the **** phoenix forest, Huang Xiaolong identified the direction, and then rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to the direction of Linjiabao. Four dayster, he came to a city called Qingyang. This Qingyang City is not far away, it is Linjiabao. After Huang Xiaolong paid a **** coin, he entered Qingyang City. Although Qingyang City is no more lively than Pingyi City, there are also many pedestrians and street shops. However, the disciples of the various families, civilians see Huang Xiaolong riding a cow into the city, all of them cast a strange look to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was a little bit sullen by the strange eyes of everyone passing by. Also, a big man riding a cow is somewhat weird. Fortunately, the Golden Horn calf under the Huang Xiaolong seat looks very good, a pair of golden horns, cow green, such as sapphire, especially the pair of bulls eye, smart and lovely. Therefore, although passers-by are weird, they have not ridiculed Huang Xiaolong. However, not everyone will not speak. It didnt take long for Huang Xiaolong to enter Qingyang City. In front of the street, there were a group of family disciples dressed in robes and riding a rhinoceros. The rhinoceros is a mutant monster that breeds wild horses and rhinoceros beasts. It is extremely fast and the attack is not weak. It is one of the favorite mounts of some big family disciples in Cangyun Ind. Of course, the price is not low, and only some of the big family core disciples can ride. When the group of disciples rode their rhinoceros to Huang Xiaolong, they soon discovered that Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks were a cow. Suddenly, the first discipleughed and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick: "Did you see that? This fool is riding a cow into our Qingyang City. And it is so beautiful!" The family disciples behind him could not help butugh. "Let''s go up and tease this fool!" "I haven''t eaten beef for a long time, we ughtered, wait for the wine to eat!" "Ha ha ha!" These family disciples rode the rhinoceros to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong condescendingly. Although these days, the Golden Horn Mavericks grew taller, butpared with the other''s rhinoceros. Still a lot shorter, as for the body shape, it is even more difficult topare with the rhinoceros. The foremost disciple pointed out the golden horn calf, and smiled: "The kid, you just heard it, we have to buy your cow to drink, how much? How much?" "There is nothing to say about this fool. Give him a **** coin. A **** coin is enough to buy a few cows." Another family disciple said. After that, he took out a **** coin and threw it on the ground in front of Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, you can take the **** coin and go." Huang Xiaolong sat there and looked at a few people indifferently: "You will roll now, otherwise, I will interrupt your doglegs and let you roll." The family disciples could not help but stopughing. But then, the biggerughter suddenly sounded. I saw these family disciplesughing and leaning forward. "This kid said to interrupt our dog legs?" Previously, the family disciple at the frontughed loudly, and then said to other family disciples: "Who are you going up, interrupting this little dog''s leg? Wait, kill this. The cow and the calf are all his." "I aming!" There are several family disciples screaming. However, at this moment, suddenly, the quiet golden Horn calf has a squirt in the nose. Suddenly, the rhinoceros of these family disciples were all panicked. Frightened legs trembled, standing unsteadily, these family disciples were not guarded, all fell from the back of the rhinoceros. Although these family disciples did not fall too heavy, they all looked ugly and wolfed. "Oh, this kid!" The oldest disciple of the family stood up and yelled. A number of disciples behind him stepped forward and took a sword and suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not move, and a cold sigh. These family disciples, if they were hit hard, all flew out and smashed a few stone bricks beside the street. These family disciples are only god-level, the highest is only the seventh level of the **** level, the lower one is only the fifth order, the sixth order, how to suffer the soul attack of Huang Xiaolong. After the family disciples fell to the ground, they spit foam at the mouth, and the whole body seemed to have madness and convulsions. The other dozen family disciples saw it and couldnt stay there. The first family disciple reacted and angered Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, you are looking for death, you are looking for death. Do you know who we are? We are the core disciples of the four families of Qingyang City. You actually shot us and you died. deal!" "The core disciples of the four major families." Huang Xiaolong sneered at his face, toozy to say more to each other, dozens of soul lightsabers flew directly, only to see the remaining dozens of family disciples screaming, arms, legs The meridians are all picked up by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the other side, riding the Golden Horn Mavericks left the ce. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong left Qingyang City. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left Qingyang City. In the Hejia Hall of Qingyang City, He Hans family, He Hanyu, looked gloomy at He Cheng who was lying in front of him and his limbs were abolished. He Cheng is very talented. He is a middle-level goddess of the seventh grade. Later, he hopes to worship the sacred gods, the Yuanxiang sect, and the three major sects of the giant whales. He is one of the key disciples. Unexpectedly, I was actually broken by my hands and legs. If there is no legendary cure for the elixir, then it will bepletely abolished! "Who is it?!" He Hanyu, who has been silent for a moment, suddenly stunned and the hall shook. He Jiazhong elders were shocked. "ording to the following report, it is a young ck-haired man riding a calf." At this time, a parent carefully replied: "This young ck-haired youth should not be our family disciple in Qingyang City." Later, the father of the old man will report the details of what he knows. When He Hanyu heard that Huang Xiaolong had left Qingyang City and went to Linjiabao, his brow wrinkled: "Lin Jiabao? Is this kid Lin Jiabao?" "Should not be." The father said. He Hanyu sneered: "No matter whether it is, or not, this kid has to die. Lin Jiabao, the main owner of Linjiabao Fort, has been missing for a long time. Our four families are nning to join forces to destroy Linjiabao, upying the power of Linjiabao. You send people to contact Sujia. They said, "We will attack Lin Jiabao tonight, and we will send people to pay attention to the kid. I can''t let the kid escape!" "Yes, home!" When He Hanyu contacted the other three families of Qingyang City to attack Linjiabao, Huang Xiaolong came to Linjiabao. Looking at the tight iron gate of Linjiabao, Huang Xiaolong mmed out, suddenly, the tight iron gate flew out, stunned. Huang Xiaolong came to Linjiabao, no one knows his purpose, so Huang Xiaolong does not need to sneak into it, and directly control Lin Jiabao. (Second) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1020: Take the treasure Chapter 1020: Take the treasure "Who is, dare toe to Linjiabao to make trouble, don''t want to live!" Just a few seconds after Huang Xiaolongs fist hit the Linjiabao Big Iron Gate, an angry drink came from Lin Jiabao, and then a figure came. ... A footstep sounded, and all the guards inside the castle came out. Looking at the figureing from the sky, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. From the memory of Lin Chaoqun, he knew that there was only one elder guard in Linjiabao, and now it was Lin Hang, who was now empty. This Lin Hang is only thete stage of the gods. For the current Huang Xiaolong, it can be solved without a finger. Lin Hang flew down and stood in front of the big iron gate of Linjiapu. He watched the big iron gate that fell in the distance and the huge fist on the big iron gate. It was shocked by his face. This Linjiapu big iron gate, with Lin Jiabao blessing defensive array method, is enough to withstand the ordinary Tianshen first-order early strong attack, now Huang Xiaolong hits a fist, then, Huang Xiaolong is at least the first phase of the gods! Lin Hang turned to the first, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of dignity: "Is this Shaoxia toe to Lin Jiabao, I don''t know what?" If it used to be, he had already attacked the past, but now, Lin Jiabao situation, he had to Huang Xiaolong is polite. Huang Xiaolong nced at Lin Hang and Lin Jiabaos disciples and bluntly said: "Lin Chaoqun has been killed by me. If you return to me, I can not kill you." "What?! The Limburger is dead!" "Impossible, this kid must have said it is a fake! A few days ago, the Linbao Lord also sent people back letters, saying that the Lord Shaozhu has already worshipped the sacred gods, and is already a foreigner disciple!" Lin Jiabaos disciples were stunned, and they did not talk about it. They did not believe that Lin Chaoqun was dead. Just then, suddenly. Lin Hang suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong, and the huge punches hit the front of Huang Xiaolong, and then hit Huang Xiaolong. "This kid can''t hide the attack of the elders of Lin Hang, and said that he killed our Limburg Lord. I have long said that he is talking about fake. Nonsense!" "I dare toe to our Linjiabao to make a living, I think it is impatient to live!" Lin Jiabaos disciples saw Lin Hangs fist hitting Huang Xiaolong, but he did not smile on his face. However, the disciples of Lin Jiabao, who had justughed out, suddenly stopped. I saw that Huang Xiaolong, who had suffered a punch from Lin Hang, was still sitting on the back of the cow, and he did not move, as if Lin Hang had just punched it. Light breeze. Lin Hang is also looking at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise! He is thete stage of the gods. Even if it is the second-order early strongman of the gods, if he is suddenly hit by a punch, it is impossible to move like Huang Xiaolong! At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and pointed his finger at the air. Lin Hang mmed and mmed out and reached the wall surrounded by Linjiapu. The blood in the mouth is mad. Around the Linjiabao disciples, they were scared and pale. No one dared to retreat, no one dared to speak, no one dared to go forward to see Lin Hang injury. "You,e over." Huang Xiaolong refers to a Lin Jia **** captain who is a god-level ten-stagete peak. The Lin Jia **** captain saw Huang Xiaolong point to himself, and his face was gray and he shook his head. Panic then retreat, then flee backwards. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he pointed out that there was a little empty space. He saw that the Linjia **** captain had fallen from the air and had no breath. The disciples of Lin Jiabao were seen around. It was even more frightening and flustered. "You,e over." Huang Xiaolong then pointed to two other Linjia guards. The two Linjia **** captains trembled with their legs, and the whole body was shaking. However, the former **** captain was killed in the front, so the two did not dare to escape, and slowly moved to Huang Xiaolong. "I don''t know before, the predecessors, what is the order?" The two Linjia **** captains came to Huang Xiaolong and asked. "I said, if you return to me, I can not kill you." Huang Xiaolong indifferent. The two face each other and their faces were cloudy and clear. After a few minutes of struggle, the two finally crouched down and went to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then looked at other guards and disciples in Linjiabao. The Linjiabao public guards and disciples saw each other, one after another crouched down, and soon, they all crouched. The horror strength of Huang Xiaolong does not allow them to resist, and their fortress owners are dead. There is nothing to be effective in Huang Xiaolong. Finally, Lin Hang also returned to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nted a soul brand on Lin Hang''s godhead. As for the Lin Jiabao **** captain, captain and disciple, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to control. With his strength deterrent, coupled with the support of Lin Hang, the guards of Lin Jiabao, the captains and disciples did not dare to betray him. Of course, even if he really betrayed, Huang Xiaolong did not care. He controlled the main purpose of Lin Jiabao. One is the treasure map of the prison, and the other is the treasure house of Lin Jiabao. See Lin Jiabao, Lin Hang and others returning to the country, Huang Xiaolong suddenly took a photo, will be hiding in the distance, He Jia sent to track his own disciple. The disciple of the family saw Huang Xiaolong actually conquered Lin Jiabao. He was shocked and suddenly was pulled out by Huang Xiaolong. He couldnt help but look for mercy. He was directly searched by Huang Xiaolong. After a few minutes, the soul of the soul was over, and Huang Xiaolong threw the disciple to Lin Hang. As for how to do it, he did not need Huang Xiaolong. I learned from the memory of the other party that this disciple is sent by the family to track their own, and the family disciples who were previously injured by Huang Xiaolong in Qingyang City are the Heyang, Hejia, Zhuangjia, Deng The core disciples of the four families. However, Huang Xiaolong did not feel relieved. The four homeowners, He Hanyu, the strongest home of the family, is only the second-order mid-term. After Huang Xiaolong gave Lin Hang several healing remedies, the disciples of Linjiabao cleaned up the scene and re-established the big iron gate. Then they rode the Golden Horn calf into Linjiabao. Linjiabao covers arge area, front and back, hundreds of rooms, as well as the front yard, backyard, hall, and practice square. Huang Xiaolong went straight to the underground secret room with the map of the prisoner''s treasure. Soon, Huang Xiaolong opened the stone door of the underground secret room, and then found the map of the prison treasure in the secret stone wall. In addition to the map of the prisoner''s treasure, there is also a key shaped like a short sword, which is to open the treasure. After taking the treasure map, Huang Xiaolong studied for a while, and then it was collected, and then came to the treasure house of Linjiabao. At this time, He Family Hall, He Hanyu got the news that Huang Xiaolong entered Linjiabao. "Into Linjiabao, this kid is a distant rtive of Lin Chaoqun?" He Hanyu blinked. "I am afraid of it. However, the kid found and took the disciple of our family. The disciple did not return the news. Therefore, the subordinates are only guessing." One parent replied. He Hanyu sneered: "Yes, or not, it doesn''t matter, are the Su family masters ready?" "All are ready, we can attack Lin Jiabao at any time." (Tomorrow continues three more, ask for a monthly ticket) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1021: Attacking Lin Jiabao Chapter 1021: Attacking Lin Jiabao When the four family members were preparing to attack Linjiabao, Lin Xiaobao stood in front of the treasure house in front of the treasure house. ording to Lin Chaoquns memory, his hands made a strange mark and then broke into the gold in the center of Dajinmen. On the circle. Suddenly, the treasury door slowly opened. When Huang Xiaolong just stepped into the treasure house, the amazing aura rushed out from the inside, and the aura contained all kinds of gods and medicinal herbs. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong actually identified the breath of the spirit from it! Spiritual pulse! This! Huang Xiaolongs face was overjoyed and he rushed into the treasure house. The little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks also rushed in, and the tail was upright. Whenever this little guy is happy, the oxtail will curl up. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw the various treasures in the hall of the Treasury. The artifacts and the gods were filled with all corners, and the center of the hall was a stove. Within the furnace, it exudes amazing gods! Huang Xiaolong walked quickly to the Ding furnace, and he operated the supreme power. Soon, he opened the forbidden system in the Ding furnace. He saw the space inside the Ding furnace, and the furnace was full of various gods. These gods, there are twenty or thirty kinds! Each, no less than three or four hundred, a total of about 10,000! Huang Xiaolong breathed a tight breath. Previously, he won the first ce in the Qianlong list, and only rewarded one hundred dragon gods who were refining the high-ranking gods. Now, this 10,000 gods, each quality is not lower than the original dragon Yundan. This is only one thousand gods, enough for him to break through to the second stage of the gods. Huang Xiaolong walked to the inner hall again. The treasure house is divided into two parts. After entering the inner hall, I saw that the inner hall was full of jade cabs. On some jade cabs, there were jade bottles with various gods. Some are equipped with a variety of elixir, these elixir, the years are more than 10 million years, and some even turned out to be 20 million years, and even one is 30 million years! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. 30 million years of elixir, even the ancient gods are eye-catching. And those gods that are contained in jade bottles. Undoubtedly more precious than the outer hall, or it will not be ced in the inner hall. Later, Huang Xiaolong looked over the inner temple and saw the sky above the inner temple. The veins are light blue, with ayer of water aura that pervades the entire interior of the inner chamber. The spirit of the gods, like the **** stone, is divided into ten products. Above the ten products, it is the chaotic spirit. The diarrhea rock vein that Huang Xiaolong obtained on the volcanic ind was the top of the second product. In front of this, although it is notparable to the Yangyanyan vein, it also reached the second grade. After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his heart''s happiness. Lin Jiabao existed for five or six hundred years, and the treasure house was so amazing. Then the treasure house of the prisoner can be imagined! Huang Xiaolong could not help but look forward to the treasure house of the prison. But now. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to open the treasure house of the prison. He intends to refine the Shen Dan and the elixir of the Linbaobao treasure house, and to reinforce his own strength. After all, the treasure house of the big school like the prisoner Without a certain strength, it can''t be opened at all. just. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the inner hall, he couldn''t help but see the golden-horned calf. The little guy was kneeling in the corner of the outer hall. He had a fascinating look at a piece of godhead, and the oxtail was tilted. Huang Xiaolong could not help but be speechless. In addition to eating, this little guy still eats! A few monthster, Huang Xiaolong found that the little guy likes to eat is the godhead, followed by Shendan, and finally the elixir. In addition to these three, rarely touch other things. Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s barbecue, it also likes it. Seeing the little guy squatting in the sacred god, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to pay attention to it. He came to the front of the center of the main hall, took a photo, took four hundred gods, and sat down, swallowed directly, and began to refine. . One day passed. Night, slowly darken. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and refining the four hundred gods. He felt that his own power was refined. If it is the ordinary Tianshen seventh-order powerhouse, one day can refine a dragon Yundan, while Huang Xiaolong is a direct refining 400, and the quality of Shendan is higher than that of Long Yundan. If these horrible cultivation speeds are known to the sects and ancestors of the sacred gods, they do not know what to think. Just when Huang Xiaolong decided to continue to swallow Shendan cultivation, suddenly, a loud bang came, and even he felt a strong shock inside Lin Baobao''s treasure house. Someone attacked Lin Jiabao! Huang Xiaolong stood up. "Less master, not good, the four family members joined forces to attack us Lin Jiabao!" At this time, I saw Lin Hang''s face rushing over, against Huang Xiaolong. Four family members? Huang Xiaolong instantly understood that Hejia, Sujia, Zhuangjia and Dengjia of Qingyang City could not help but settle down. "Chick," cried Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks walked over, and Huang Xiaolong rode on the back of the cow, and then walked with Lin Hang to the front door of Linjiabao. Lin Hang saw Huang Xiaolong at this time, but also slowly riding a cow, could not help but a dumbfounded, but ignoring the identity of Huang Xiaolong, he did not dare to say more. At this time, outside Linjiabao. He family of four families, a total of more than 100 masters exudes a breath of breath, so that the disciples inside Lin Jiabao pale and tremble. He is a Tianshen first-order elder who is attacking the big iron gate of Linjiapu. Every time the big iron gate is shocked, the heart of Lin Jiabaos disciples will violently jump like a death reminder. "What to do? What to do? The four families have to join forces to destroy our Linjiapu!" "I didn''t expect that we had just returned to Shun Huang, but now we have been attacked by four major families. The four major families have joined forces. The strength of Huang Shaozhu is stronger, and it is impossible for one person to resist!" "I want to say, this is God''s will, the surnamed Huang killed us Linbao, his retribution came, wait for the next four family masters to kill him, just to avenge our Lin Jiabao! We now turn to the four major families !" "Yes, we are going to the four big families, let the four family masters kill the surname Huang!" Some Lin Jiabao disciples were resentful and excited. At this time, the Linjiabao Iron Gate was finally sted by the parents. "Don''t kill us, we are willing to return to the four major families!" Suddenly, some Lin Jiabao disciples could not help but yell, and then walked out and raised their hands. When He Hanyu saw that he hadnt really attacked, there were Lin Jiabaos disciples returning, some idents, and a smile on his face: Well, all the Lin Jiabao disciples who are willing to return to our four families, guards, our four families will not treat you badly. Some of Lin Jiabaos guards who had no idea of what they had learned were hesitant, and they all raised their hands. See more and more Lin Jiabao guards, disciples raised their hands to return, the four major family masters smiled in full bloom. Although the four major families will join forces, they will be able to destroy Linjiabao, but it would be better if they could conquer Linjiabao without paying a single soldier. (One more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1022: Cut the meat of the yellow dragon? Chapter 1022: Cut the meat of the yellow dragon? Just in the Linjiabao public security guards, the disciples kept raising their hands anding out. When they returned to the four major families, the four family strongmen saw a ck-haired young man riding a calf out of the inside, followed by Lin Hang. Seeing this scene, the four family powers are not at all. At this time, a disciple of a family came forward and said to He Hanyu: "The owner is this kid, that is, he abolished the meridians of Master He Cheng!" "It''s him!" He Hanyu and others did not have a cold eye, and the body was strong. Huang Xiaolong came to the scene with the Golden Horn Mavericks, and his eyes swept away. He saw Lin Jiabaos guards and disciples raised their hands to the four major families, and they immediately understood what was going on. However, Huang Xiaolong looked calm and waveless, and said to the remaining seven or eight Linjia guards and disciples: "Are you not going?" The seven or eight Lin family guards and disciples looked awkward, but they wanted toe in the past, but did not expect Huang Xiaolong toe out. Now, are they past or not? They want to go, but they are afraid that Huang Xiaolong will suddenly shoot at them under the anger. When Huang Xiaolong saw the names of Lins guards and disciples, he knew the thoughts of several people. However, Huang Xiaolong was toozy to pay attention to several people and turned to look at the four major families. Lin Hang followed Huang Xiaolong and saw Lin Jiabao''s escorts. The disciples all betrayed and voted for the four major families. The original panic face could not help but die. "The surname of Huang, you did not expect that there is today, you killed our Limburg Lord, wait for you, you will die worse than our Limburger!" See Huang Xiaolong, a Lin Jiabao who has invested in the four major families The disciple couldn''t help but smiled proudly at Huang Xiaolong. Killing the Limburg Lord? He Hanyus four great family members were shocked. This kid killed Lin Chaoqun? Lin Chaoqun is the second-order middle of the gods. After He Hanyu was shocked, his face was dignified and he asked a Lin family disciple about the details. Through the Lin family disciple, He Hanyu and others, this is what happened to Lin Jiabao today. At this time. The former Lin Jiabao disciple asked He Hanyu: "He Jiazhu, please ask you to wait until you take this kid, don''t kill this kid, we Lin Jiabao disciples want to go and cut a piece of meat for us. revenge!" "Please also ask the family toplete!" Lin Jiabao disciples, the guards shouted. He Hanyu nodded: "You can rest assured." Although Huang Xiaolong can kill Lin Chaoqun. Let Ho Hanyu feel amazed, but think of Huang Xiaolong, and their four family masterse to the heart, they will be safe. He can see that Huang Xiaolong is only a second-order middle age. This time, their four major families havee to a total of twenty-three strong gods, sixteen gods first-order, seven heavens second-order, enough to annihte Huang Xiaolong. And he doubts. Lin Chaoqun was not killed by Huang Xiaolong. After all, Lin Chaoqun was also the second-order middle of the gods. It was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to kill him. It may be that Huang Xiaolong and his people joined forces to kill Lin Chaoqun. "Kid, let''s talk, which family are you, and which disciples are disciples." He Hanyu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold look: "Say it, I might look at your family. The sects make you feel better." "" Because Huang Xiaolong left the sacred gods. He did not wear the dress of the disciple of the gods, so he did not know that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the gods. Huang Xiaolong heard sneer, he knows that He Hanyu is worried that he is a big family disciple of Cangyun Ind, so he scruples. "I am just a mess." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "You don''t have to worry about having a family in the future. The sects are asking you trouble." Was broken by Huang Xiaolong. He Hanyu couldnt be angered by anger, his eyes shed. "Slow!" Just when He Hanyu wanted to shoot, the Sujia family Su Shihai suddenly said. Everyone could not help but look at Su Shihai. Su Shihai looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you crouch down now. Come to us and return to our four families, we can''t kill you." what? Everyone stayed. Lin Jiabaos disciples and guards are pale. The four big families actually want to conquer Huang Xiaolong? If Huang Xiaolong works for the four major families, the strength of Huang Xiaolong Tianshen will definitely be reused by the four major families. When Huang Xiaolong retaliates against them, they can imagine it. He Hanyu and the dealer, the Deng family also taunted. Although He Cheng and others have been abolished by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is the second-order mid-term powerhouse of Tianshen. If Huang Xiaolong can contribute to the four major families, it is better than killing Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong listened to Su Shihai to let himself crouch and vote for them. He couldnt help but smile, and he was toozy to talk to the four family members and suddenly flew up. A sturdy breath suddenly burst out from Huang Xiaolong. In front of this breath, He Hanyu, Su Shihai and others have a sense of suffocation. Then, He Hanyu, Su Yuhai and others were horrified to see that there were thousands of arms suddenly appearing behind Huang Xiaolong. Thousands of arms attacked and suddenly came out. Suddenly, the sky was punched, such as violent sand and dust, and instantly, it was cold and cold, Su Shihai and others. Drowning. A loud and intensive shock. Under the watchful eyes of Lin Jiabao''s disciples and guards, I saw only He Hanyu, Su Shihai and other people all dancing like butterflies, flying and flying, and finally, all fell to the open space several kilometers away. Boom! Hey! When every four strong family membersnded, the ground would ring. Just arrogant, proud, standing there in the four major families of more than 100 strong people, all of them are there, full of blood and dust. Lin Jiabaos disciples and guards looked nk. Originally behind Huang Xiaolong, I thought that Lin Hang, who was sure to die, was almost on the ground. A dead silence. The wind is blowing. Just then, in the dead night, suddenly a "beep" sounded. Everyone looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks ignored all the eyes and snorted. Immediately, Lin Jiabaos disciples and guards who had just raised their hands to fight the four major families were dead and white, whiter than white buttocks, especially the Lin Jiabao disciple who just asked He Hanyu to cut the meat of Huang Xiaolong. I have to shake my legs and the pants are wet! Huang Xiaolong did not look at these Lin Jiabao disciples and guards, and came to the four family powerhouses such as He Hanyu. He Hanyu just swayed and climbed up, and he saw Huang Xiaolonging over, his eyes horrified, and he did not know whether he was scared or his leg was hurt. He stood unsteadily and fell down. Su Shihai just had to climb up, see it, and they all stopped there, half squatting, ugly face, like that, like trying to pull and pull out. "Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. If you crouch down now ande to me, I can''t kill you." Huang Xiaolong said. Su Shihais face turned red and purple, and he just said this to Huang Xiaolong. (Second) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 1023: The homeowners are back Chapter 1023: The homeowners are back "Let''s let us go to you, kid, you **** daydreaming!" A Zhuang parent couldn''t help but anger. "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and suddenly raised his hand and a finger, and a fire broke out. He fell on the old parent of the vige. Suddenly, the old parent screamed. However, let the old parents of the Zhuang family fight how to use the power of God to suppress, the fire of the gods can not be extinguished, but the more burning and fierce. First, it was the legs, then the waist, then the chest, and then, the fire devours it all, and it bes a fireman. The old-fashioned parent screamed and shouted to the four family members, but the four family members did not panic back, fearing that they would be caught in the mes, one by one. After ten minutes of burning, the old parent stopped struggling and moving, lying on the ground, and then slowly turned into a pile of white bones, the wind blowing and drifting. Looking at this scene, the four family powers are extremely pale. The ten-year-old parent was a little a few minutes ago, but a living second-generation early god, in the position of the banker, only under the owner of the banker. However, just because of one sentence, it is now dead and dead! Huang Xiaolong nced at He Hanyu, Su Shihai and others, and said: "My patience is limited, you have five minutes to consider." five minutes! He Hanyu, Su Shihai and others are not ugly. But no one in the four big families dares to speak. Time seems to have slowed down. A little bit past. Every second past. He Hanyu, Su Yuhai and others have a tight heart. Soon, a minute passed. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. A face is indifferent, waiting for He Hanyu and others to decide. Two minutes passed. At this time, suddenly, the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks screamed, his voice was awkward, and he was so scared that He Hanyu and Su Minhai and others heart suddenly jumped. Fortunately, everyone has a strong heart. Otherwise, just now, I am afraid to be scared to death. Huang Xiaolong silently saw the Golden Horn Mavericks. This little guy! The Golden Horn calf is a yak eyelid on Huang Xiaolong, and his face is wless. Four minutes passed. In the distance, Lin Jiabao''s disciples, the guards are also nervous. The whole body is tight. "I, I am willing to work." In the end, the pressure of death can not withstand the pressure of death, the owner of the banker first trembled and turned to Huang Xiaolong. The owner of the banker went into effect, and the bankers and the strongmen saw it. Under hesitation, they also spoke. Crouching. Then came the master of the Deng family and the master of Deng Jiazhong. When He Hanyu and Su Shihai saw each other, they only had to squat in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then let the four families get up. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong directly nted the soul brand on the gods of the four great families, andpletely controlled He Hanyu, Su Shihai and others. He Hanyu, Su Shihai and others, although they want to resist, but when they think of Huang Xiaolongs previous terrorist strength, there are still old Zhuangs parents who are dead. All of them have broken their thoughts of rebellion. After Huang Xiaolong nted the soul brand, He Hanyu. Su Shihai and others looked nk. "Less Lord, these traitors, how to deal with?" At this time, Lin Hang carefully approached Huang Xiaolong to show, referring to the former Lin Jiabao disciples and guards who betrayed Huang Xiaolong and contributed to the four major families. Lin Jiabao''s disciples and guards looked at Huang Xiaolong uneasyly. "Linjiabao has the castle rules of Linjiabao." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. "Yes, the young master, the subordinates understand." Lin Hang''s heart trembled, then respectfully responded. Huang Xiaolong''s meaning is understood, but ording to the rules of Lin Jiabao! In general, the size of the forces for the traitors are directly executed, Lin Jiabao is no exception. Those Linjiabao disciples and guards listened, scared all of them down, and some were urinating a pair of pants, crying and shouting mother, asking Huang Xiaolong for help. Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks back to Linjiabao. Soon, screamse and go. Then slowly slowed down and eventually disappeared. After solving the Linjiabao traitor, the four family powerhouses and Lin Hang entered the Linjiapu and trembled to the Linjiapu Hall. Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne of the hall and said: "He Hanyu." "Yes, less master." He Hanyu trembled in his heart and bowed his head. "Su Bohai." Huang Xiaolong then ordered the other three family owners. Su Shihai three people trembled forward. "You tell me in detail about the situation of the four major families." Huang Xiaolong said. Listening to Huang Xiaolong just wants to understand the situation of the four major families. He Hanyu gave a big breath and the cold sweat on his forehead was a lot less. After listening to He Hanyus report, Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. I didnt expect the four major families to control the economy of Jiuyang Citys Jiucheng City. Apart from the Qingyang Citys forces, the forces attached to the four major families were even fifty. Multiple! I did not expect that there are not many masters of the four major families, but the power is not small. This made Huang Xiaolong unexpected. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong asked He Hanyu and others to hand over the elixir in the space ring and Shen Dan. Although the elixir in the treasure house of Linjiabao, Shen Dan is enough to practice Huang Xiaolong for some days, but for Huang Xiaolong, the more the gods, the more natural the better. Although He Hanyu and others did not give up, they did not dare to vite the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. They all took out the elixir in the space ring and Shen Dan. Suddenly, the hall of the elixir, the gods are stacked like mountains. Huang Xiaolong looked at the amazing aura and Shen Dan on the main hall, and nodded with satisfaction. Although He Hanyu and other elixir, Shen Dan added up, it was notparable to the Lin Jiabao treasure house, but it was enough for him to cultivate some days. Huang Xiaolong did not let the four major families relocate the treasures to themselves. After all, the four major families also need daily maintenance. If the treasure house is evacuated by themselves, only the four family disciples will go out to beg for life. After collecting the elixir of the Great Hall and collecting Shen Dan, he told many people about He Hanyu and others. Huang Xiaolong let everyone leave Lin Jiabao, leaving only a few disciples to guard Lin Jiabao. After all, Lin Jiabaos disciples, after the guards were disposed of, now Lin Jiabao has few disciples and guards. He Hanyu, Su Shihai and others respected the ceremony and then quit the hall. When he walked out of the big iron gate of Linjiapu, He Hanyu sighed deeply, and then went back to Qingyang City with Su Shihai and others. On the Hejia Hall of Qingyang City, He Chengzhen, who was picked up by Huang Xiaolong from the meridians, sat there, anxiously waiting for the news. "He Cheng is a young master, you can rest assured that with the strength of the family, they will destroy Lin Jiabao, and the kid must not escape." He Jiawei on the side of the guard said. "He Cheng, the young master, they are back!" Suddenly, a Hejia **** rushed in and reported. He Chengs face was a joy, and Huo Ran stood up and suddenly went out of the hall. When he came to the Hejia Gate, he saw He Hanyu and others who came back from Linjiapu. (Three, everyone''s monthly ticket is not strong) (to be continued) ... Chapter 1024: Passing through Tiejiabao Chapter 1024: Passing through Tiejiabao He Cheng swept his eyes, but he saw that there was no Huang Xiaolong in the crowd. He was puzzled in his heart. Did the kid live and escape? Despite his doubts, He Cheng hurried forward and respectfully said: "I have seen the family and the elders." Then he said: "Congrattions to the lord returning!" return with glory! Originally, the heart was angry, and He Hanyu, who had nowhere to vent, heard all the anger in his heart, and suddenly rushed forward, and he kicked a smile on the other side. He Chengs whole person rolled out on the ground and broke his blood. He couldnt help but be there. He didnt understand why the owner, He Hanyu, kicked him. Some of the disciples and guards who came out from the home were also staying there. He Hanyu, who kicked out He Chengs eyes, shed his blood, and suddenly rushed up, and He Cheng, who had just climbed up, fell to the ground. "I told you to say that the triumphant return!" "Your mother''s triumphant return!" He Hanyu is like a mad beast. He is crazy about He Chengs fierce kick and mammoth. Every time he says something, he will kick his feet and He Cheng will kill the pig like a scream. Hes disciples and guards are so dumbfounded. Havent their homeowners always favored this young master? How is it today! Looking at the crazy, desperately facing He Chengyu who yed He Chengyu, the surrounding disciples are not chilling, if you are chilling, no one dares to speak, no one dares to step forward. Gradually, He Chengs screams slowly weakened. "Homeowner, then kick down, what is the death." A father of the second-order **** of the gods saw the old, had to smack the scalp forward to persuade. He Hanyu stopped, and after stopping, he kicked his foot again. He Chengyu is soft there. He Hanyu is so, after Su Shihai and others returned to the family, they also vented a family disciple who had offended Huang Xiaolong. ying half dead. All this, Huang Xiaolong did not know. At this time, he was sitting in the treasure house of Linjiabao, swallowing four hundred gods and starting a retreat. As for the Golden Horn calf. Then stay in the corner of the treasure house, staring at the godhead. Now the Golden Horn calf''s food has increased a lot, and it has to eat two or thirty gods a day, but the gods in the treasure house of Linjiabao are enough for it for a few months. As a result, one person and one cow ignored the things outside the fort, and continued to practice one day a day. After more than 20 days, Huang Xiaolong refining the tens of thousands of gods in the furnace, and finally reached the second-order peak of the gods, and infinitely approached the second stage of the gods. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong began to refine the gods and elixir in the inner temple jade bottle. Time passes by day by day. The blink of an eye is two months. When Huang Xiaolong refining the gods and elixir in the inner hall, he finally broke through to the second stage of the gods! Then, Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the spirit. Five monthster. The closed door of the Linjiabao Treasury suddenly broke open. A figure flew out from the inside and stood in the air. A dragon rang through the surrounding area of Linjiapu, and the tyrannical atmosphere enveloped the entire Linjiapu. Lin Jiabaos inner forest and guardian disciples were shocked and shocked. Including Lin Hang, they found that they could not move under this sturdy atmosphere. Looking at the figure on the sky, like the ancient giant god. Lin Hangs throat is swaying and his eyes are afraid of abnormality. Is this the real strength of the young master? The strength of the young master has reached this point! After a while, Huang Xiaolong flew from the sky to the ground of Linjiabao, feeling the power of the body, a smile. This retreat practice, although it has not broken through to the third order of the gods, but he also reached the peak of the second phase of the gods. Within a month, you can definitely break through the third order of the gods. Although the strength has risen, Huang Xiaolong looks at an empty treasure house. I couldn''t help but smile. I didn''t expect him to refine the whole treasure house of Linjiabao. Even the spiritual veins were refining, and now it is only the peak of the second phase of the gods. If other people are afraid, they are all fifth-order and sixth-order. . At this time, the sound of "" sounded, and only the Golden Horn Maverick stood up from the corner of the treasure house, shaking the oxtail anding over to Huang Xiaolong, where the original mysterious mountains were empty. Five monthster, the Golden Horn Mavericks have grown a lot. On the pair of golden double angles, the mysterious thunder is a lot more, more clear, and in the sun, the golden cold shes, it is daunting. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that the oxtail behind the buttock was long and had a shallow thunder. "Chick,e over." Huang Xiaolong shouted. The Golden Horn calf screamed and walked over to Huang Xiaolong. He looked at his rtives and stood beside Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks are now as tall as the Huang Xiaolong ears. However, although they are taller, they are still the same as before. lovely. Huang Xiaolong turned up and sat on the back of the cow. He shot a cow''s buttocks. The golden-horned calf''s calf was very windy and instantly rushed out for hundreds of meters. The speed of the Golden Horn Mavericks made Huang Xiaolong startled. This speed is the same as the ordinary third-order powerhouse. However, the strength of the Golden Horn Mavericks now, Huang Xiaolong still can not see. Aftering to the Linjiabao Hall, Huang Xiaolong called Lin Hang and said that he had something to leave Lin Jiabao for some days. When he was not there, if Lin Jiabao was in trouble, he could pass on Yu Fu to report himself. During the retreat of the Linjiabao Treasury, Huang Xiaolong asionally took out the map of the Prison Treasure Treasure and studied it. It has been determined that the treasure is now in the Emerald Mountain in the south of Cangyun Ind. Huang Xiaolong decided to rush to the Emerald Mountain Range and open the prison treasure! Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left Linjiabao, and one person and one cow appeared on the mountain road. Two dayster, when Huang Xiaolong passed a mountain road, he could not help but stop. He remembered that it was not far from the mountain road to the north. It was the Iron House. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the scene of encountering the brothers and sisters of Tiejiabao when he first came to the realm two years ago. Hesitated a bit and then came to Tiejiabao. Since he passed by, he went to see the brothers and sisters of Tiejiabao. Anyway, he could not stand it anyway. How much time. Just when Huang Xiaolong came to Tiejiabao, the Tiejiabao Hall was depressed and dull. "He is deceiving too much! We can''t fight with them!" On the main hall, Tiemu suddenly stood up and said with anger. "He Jia, Su Jia, Deng Jia, Zhuang Jia, the four major families have always been a coalition. It is a single family. We can''t fight against the strength of our Tiejiabao now. What do you fight with them?" An elder of Tiejiabao could not help but smile. Road. At this time, Tiend stood up and said: "My father, the disaster is what I provoked, I bear it alone." Iron money source brows wrinkled: "How do you bear? Even if we really promised what the requirements, He will not let us over the iron castle." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster ! Chapter 1025: His name is He Cheng. Chapter 1025: His name is He Cheng. "Yes, that is just an excuse for the family. We really agreed to their request. They will not let us go." Another elder of Tiejiabao worried. Iron money source brows tightly, sighed: "Is it really innocent to die of my iron castle? I have been in the iron and steel for hundreds of years of ups and downs, but I did not expect it to be destroyed in my hands!" "I don''t know where the three people in Qian Chengdong are now? If they are three people, maybe they will have some scruples." A Tiejiabao elder. "Hey, if the three of them are there, I am afraid that when they collude with each other, they will be worse off!" Then the hall was silent. Just then, suddenly, a Tiejiabao disciple ran in and reported to the iron money source: "The fortress owner, a young ck man came outside, he said that he recognized the young master and the youngdy and came to visit." "ck hair young people?" Everyone looks at each other. "Do you know what his name is?" asked Tienyuanyuan. "He said that he is Huang Xiaolong." The Tiejiabao disciple replied. "Huang Xiaolong! It is Huang Da Ge, Huang Da Ge!" Tie Xin listened, and the pretty face was overjoyed. He immediately ran out of the hall, and Tiemu also ran out with a look of joy. When the iron money source saw her daughter and her son can''t help themselves, she couldn''t help but smile. "Huang Xiaolong? After Huang Xiaolong left us at Tiejiabao, I went to sign up for the examination of the disciple of the sacred gods. I don''t know if the assessment has passed?" An elder of Tiejiabao spoke. "With Huang Xiaolong talent, it should be over." Another elder of Tiejiabao Shen Shen said: "He is now a foreigner disciple of the gods? Unfortunately, if he is a disciple of the gods, he will be jealous. However, a very disciple of the gods, he is afraid that he will not look in his eyes." Iron money source and several elders of the Iron House also nodded. At this time, the core of the heart of the Tiejiabao gate. I saw the familiar and sturdy figure standing outside the gate. I couldnt help but look forward to it. I hurried to Huang Xiaolong and shouted: "Yellow Big Brother!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the smiling face of the iron heart and the ironwood that rushed out, and could not help butugh. Goodbye two people, Huang Xiaolong feels very kind. Tiend walked to Huang Xiaolong. Slightly gasping, with the gasp, the two groups of things on the chest are rising, and with their cute, yful and beautiful face, it is tempting. However, the iron heart suddenly saw the golden horn calf next to Huang Xiaolong, a small cherry mouth, some exaggerated. Reaching out to touch the golden-horned calf''s cow''s back, Jiao said: "It''s so cute, little cow, what''s your name?" Speaking of this, turn to ask Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow big brother, is the little cow your pet?" Cute." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "It is called a chick." Its just that Huang Xiaolongs strange thing is that the Golden Horn Mavericks even let Tie Lans stroke, if anyone else approaches. The little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks will give the other side a p in the face. "Chick?" Tie Xin heard the words, the eyes brightened. Laughing at the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Good name, chick, how are you? My name is Tie Lan, we are friends, okay?" The Golden Horn Mavericks screamed and screamed at the heart of the heart. Ironwood sees the Golden Horn calf is also a glimpse. Only when he also wanted to touch the Golden Horn Mavericks like the Iron Heart, the Golden Horn Mavericks lifted the ox leg and made a kick, scaring Tiemu not to touch again. The heart of the heart saw it and smiled. Road: "The chick is awkward, kiss." After that, I really kissed the golden-horned calf. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. At this time, the iron money source and the iron elders of the Tiejiabao also came out, and Huang Xiaolong greeted each other. After a warm and weing, Huang Xiaolong was invited to Tiejiabao. When I came to the Tiejiabao Hall, I sat down. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the iron money source and other peoples looks shed from time to time, and they could not help but feel strange. "Yellow Brother, have you passed the disciples of the sacred gods?" Tie Xin suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong. Iron money source and others do not look to Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong is not weak now, Yuan Xiangzong, the giant whales and some great forces of Cangyun Ind know Huang Xiaolong, but small local forces like Tiejiabao do not know Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stunned and then nodded: "Through." This is nothing to hide. "I know that Big Brother Huang will definitely be able to pass the test of the sacred gods!" Tiemu also smiled: "I like Huang Da Ge to be a disciple of the gods." Iron money source and several elders of Tiejiabao also congratted Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Shaoxia has be a disciple of the sacred gods. We should have celebrated Huang Shaoxia for the banquet, but only." Tie Qianyuan sighed: "We have trouble with Tiejiabao, so." Speaking of this, it stopped. . Huang Xiaolong was even more surprised. He couldnt help asking the ironwood on the side. "A few days ago, my brother and I went to Qingyang City to buy some things. I didn''t expect to encounter a disciple of He. Then the disciple made a speech and ridiculed me. Later, when I was angry, I took a lesson and learned from him. After we came back, we realized that. He is a disciple. He sent a letter to the family the day before yesterday, saying that the disciples are looking at me and want to marry me. If I don''t agree, He will destroy Tiejiabao. Today is the deadline." The iron heart on the side couldn''t help it. Hejia? Qingyang City should have only one family. It turned out to be the same thing. Huang Xiaolong asked: "What is the name of the disciple?" Tiemudao: "His name is He Cheng. Although the guy looks like a dog, but the color is so bad, I want to vomit his saliva when I think of him!" When ites to this, it looks like a hate. He Cheng? Huang Xiaolong looked strange and didn''t expect to be this guy again. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong let He Hanyu rate the four family members to leave, and did not let him punish He Cheng and other family disciples. I did not expect that after more than five months of retreat, this guy came out again and happily? Iron money source said: "It is a pity that Huang Shaoxia is not a disciple of the gods. Otherwise, Huang Shaoxia said, he may not look at the face of Huang Shaoxia, but it will not be difficult, but now." The elders of Tiejiabao also looked worried. "Fort Lord, not good, the family ising, just outside!" A disciple of Tiejiabao suddenly ran into the road. Iron money source, iron wood, iron heart and other people changed their face. "I will go out with you." Huang Xiaolong said. Iron money nodded, then stood up, forced to calm down, and Tiejiabao people walked out of the hall, Huang Xiaolong followed. When the people had note to the gate of Tiejiabao, they heard an arrogant voice: "I don''t want you to call the master to the young master. His daughter can be seen by me. That is his luck!" Iron money is so angry that the face of the Iron House is ugly. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1026: Big yellow is good or bad. Chapter 1026: Big yellow is good or bad. When the people of Tiejiabao came outside the gate, they saw a arrogant, proud, and arrogant He Cheng, who was behind him, and followed the masters of the family. He Cheng saw the iron heart, his eyes brightened, and smiled and said: "Sister Lan, you finally came out, how? Have you considered it clearly? Don''t worry, when you marry me, I promise to make you feelfortable every day. He Cheng did not look at the iron money source and the iron masters. Iron money source, Tiejiazhong master sees He Cheng even ignoring himself and others, face-to-face Tie Lan, all face angry and blue, Tie Lan is even more pretty and angry. But at this moment, suddenly, He Cheng saw Huang Xiaolong beside the iron wood, could not help but double his eyes, just smug, arrogant face instantly became pale and bloodless, his eyes could not hide his fear. More than five months ago, after He Hanyu and others returned to the family, they called the core disciples and ordered them to meet Huang Xiaolong in the future. At that time, He Chengcai knew that all four major families had returned to Shun and had the effect of Huang Xiaolong. It was also at that time that he knew why He Hanyu hade back and kicked him to death. He Chengs reaction made the people of Tiejiabao feel ufortable, and then followed the eyes of He Cheng andnded on Huang Xiaolong. Did He Cheng know Huang Xiaolong? When the people in Tiejiabao were puzzled, suddenly He Cheng crouched down to Huang Xiaolong, and his whole body trembled: "Less, less, less Lord!" Little Lord? What is this Hecheng called Huang Xiaolong? The people in Tiejiabao are incredible. At this moment, suddenly, He Chengs masters of Hes family were also crouched down, and all looked terrified and looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear: Less. Little Lord! He Cheng recognized Huang Xiaolong, and He Jiazhong masters also recognized Huang Xiaolong. Everyone in Tiejiabao was scared to be there, and he looked incredulously at the shackles of the masters. Ironwood, Iron Heart two stared at Huang Xiaolong. Iron money source is also shocked. When did Huang Xiaolong be the owner of the family? Isnt Huang Xiaolong not surnamed Huang, but the surname? Just then, Huang Xiaolong snorted. Open the road: "He Hanyu? Call him toe and see me now." He Hanyu! Listening to Huang Xiaolong even dare to call the name of the family owner, the iron money source and the elders of Tiejiabao could not help but squat. I just thought that Huang Xiaolong was the source of the iron money of the family. He could not help but deny the previous thoughts. If Huang Xiaolong is the son of He Hanyu, it is impossible to dare to call the name of He Hanyu. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong just used the tone of the order to let He Hanyue to see him! "Yes, yes, less master, small, this will inform the family of them." A master of the war. After hearing the words of the master, Tie Qianyuan and others were breathing tight. "Iron Fort, let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around. The source of iron money. Go in? Iron money source came back from the shock, and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyespletely changed. "This, Huang, Huang Shaoxia, you see, He mainly came over, we." Tieqian source carefully and respectfully, looking at Huang Xiaolong. He Hanyu ising over. Iron money source, the owner of the Iron Fort, naturally has to be ten miles away. He dared to stay in the fort. Huang Xiaolong saw the iron source look, knew his fear, and smiled: "Do not worry, He Hanyu wille over, I will let him apologize to the Iron Fort and the Heart Lan." Let He Hanyu apologize to them! Iron money source, Tien Xin and others were shocked. "The Iron Fort Lord. Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong said. Iron money source does not dare to insist, please panic please go first. Huang Xiaolong is also wee. As a result, Huang Xiaolong was in front of him, and Tie Qianyuan and other masters of Tiejiabao followed and entered the Tiejiabao Hall. As for He Cheng, there are still experts in the family. Still there, Huang Xiaolong did not open the door for everyone to rise, and everyone did not dare to move. At this point, the sun is slowly rising. He Cheng and others are there, they dare not resist with the power of God, and they have the feeling of being ced in a stove. In the main hall of Tiejiabao, Tie Qianyuan and others sat in front of Huang Xiaolong. They were extremely rigorous and did not know how to open. They wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong and He Jia, but they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would be unhappy. "Yellow Big Brother, He Cheng, how can they call you a young master?" Tie Xin broke the silence. She looked curiously at Huang Xiaolong. She remembered that when she met Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong said that she was not a disciple of Cangyun Ind. Huang Xiaolong joked: "Six months ago, He Hanyu met me, I don''t know what happened. He just took me and wanted to recognize me. If there is no way, I will promise him." Tequ is stupid: "Really?" Huang Xiaolongughed: "Fake." Iron money source and others can''t help butugh, and the people who were previously cautious can''t help but rx. "Yellow big brother is good or bad, you know to lie to others." Tie Xin whispered a small mouth. So, Tiemu, Tie Lan, you sentence, I talked with Huang Xiaolong, and Tie Qianyuan and others asionally interjected. Time passed quickly, and three or four hours passed quickly. At this moment, a disciple of Tiejiabao ran in and panicked. He said to Huang Xiaolong and the iron money source: "Huang Shaoxia, the owner of the fortress, the family of the family came, except for the family, the family of the Su family, the owner of the Deng family, The owner of the banker hase, and there are four family elders!" Iron money source and others heard the words, not shocked. The owner of the Su family, the owner of the Deng family, and the owner of the banker havee! Is it? ! Iron money source and others looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes changed again. "Let them alle in." Huang Xiaolong looked calm and opened his mouth. The disciple of Tiejiabao respectfully should, and then retired, forgot to ask the owner of the iron money source. Outside the gate of Tiejiabao. He Hanyu, Su Yuhai and others had cold sweats on their foreheads. More than three hours ago, he was told by his disciple that Huang Xiaolong was in Tiejiabao, and that He Cheng and other disciples were outside the gate of Tiejiabao. He Hanyu was scared to death. If you can''t take care of anything else, you will rush out from Hejiafu and go all the way to Tiejiabao. Su Shihai and others were just at the Hejia Mansion, so they quickly followed. After the disciple of Tiejiabao came out, he saw He Hanyu, Su Shihai and other four family owners and elders looked uneasy and couldnt help but step forward: He Jiazhu, Sujiazhu, Deng Jiazhu, Zhuangjiazhu, Huang Shaoxia You all go in." He Hanyu smiled at the Tiejiabao disciple: "Ma, please let this little brother lead us." When the disciples of Tiejiabao heard it, they were sincere and fearful, and the bones were soft. He Hanyu, Su Yuhai and others tidy up the messy robes, which followed the Tiejiabao disciple and came to the Tiejiabao Hall. Walking into the Tiejiabao Hall, He Hanyu, Su Yuhai and others saw Huang Xiaolong in the center of the main hall. He Hanyu and others rushed forward and crouched. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1027: Emerald kingdom Chapter 1027: Emerald kingdom "See the Lord!" Under the watchful eyes of Tie Qianyuan and others, He Hanyu, Su Shihai and other four masters and four family elders all bowed to Huang Xiaolong, and they all respected each other. ~ Iron money source and others looked at this scene, almost no breathing. Although there have been various spections and imaginations in the minds of the former iron money source, but I really saw He Hanyu, Su Shihai and others crouched in front of Huang Xiaolong to call Huang Xiaolong a young master, but still full of shock. He Hanyu, Su Shihai, who are they? They are the four family owners of Qingyang City! In Qingyang City and thousands of miles around it, it is the existence of the wind and rain. Now, even in front of Huang Xiaolong, I call the Lord! "Get up." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. "Xie Shaozhu." He Hanyu, Su Yuhai and others dared to rise up, standing there with his waist, his head down and restless. "He Hanyu." Huang Xiaolong said. "Below, the Lord." He Hanyu trembled in his heart and quickly stood up. "I know everything about Hejia and Tiejiabao." Huang Xiaolong said: "Tiejiabao Shaobao Lord, Miss, they are my friends, you used to give the Iron Fortress a apology." Listening to Huang Xiaolong just wants to apologize to the owner of Tiejiabao Fort, and He Hanyus heart is happy. He nodded in a hurry: Yes, the Lord, the subordinates will give the Iron Fortress a apology. When He Hanyu finished speaking, he came to the iron money source, Tiemu, and Tienn, and then he looked sincere and opened his mouth and apologized. Iron money source, Tiemu, and Tie Lan were ttered and quickly stood up and waved, iming not to use it. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to He Hanyu: "Wait. You will send Shen Dan, and the elixir wille to Tiejiabao and Miss Tie aspensation. In addition, that He Cheng will drive out the family. Dealing with the Fort." He Hanyu is busy and respectful. Huang Xiaolong turned to the iron money source, Tie Xin said: "The iron castle owner, Xin, you see, how is this processing result?" I dont know how to answer the iron money source, but I have to say that I am satisfied. Tie Lan is a beautiful eye, andughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Thank you, Big Brother." Huang Xiaolong smiled. Subsequently, Tiejiabao held thergest banquet in Tiejiabao for hundreds of years. Tiejiabao, Hejia, Sujia, Zhuangjia, Dengjia, the masters frequently toasted, the guest and the host to enjoy. Huang Xiaolong sat in the main seat, but not many people dared to respect him. asionally, Ironwood. The iron heart two people respect the yellow dragon. The banquet continued untilte at night. Huang Xiaolong stayed in Tiejiabao for one night. As for He Hanyu and others, Huang Xiaolong let him return to Qingyang City. Practice overnight. The sky was bright, Huang Xiaolong came out from the Tiejiabaozhuang Courtyard, and saw that the iron heart is ying with the little guy of the Golden Horn Maverick. The iron heart is running in front, the golden horn calf is spreading four cow legs in the back. . "Yellow Big Brother." Tie Xin saw Huang Xiaolonge out. Cried with joy. Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded. "You came over so early." Iron Heart asked: "Yellow Big Brother, are you really leaving today?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I still have something. Later, I wille to Tiejiabao with the little girl to see you." Iron Heart heard the words. Pretty face, happy, and sighed. An hourter, outside the gate of Tiejiabao. Iron money source, iron wood, iron heart orchid and iron family all the high-handed are sent to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shook his hand on Ironwood and Irond, riding a golden horned calf, and disappeared on the ground t line under the watchful eyes of the Iron Castle. The sun slowly smiled. "I didn''t expect Huang Shaoxia to have already been promoted to the disciple of the gods." An elder of Tiejiabao said with emotion. At the banquetst night, they knew that Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the disciple of the gods. However, Huang Xiaolong did not tell Tiejiabao everyone that he won the top of the Qianlong list and his own king-level deity. "Huang Shaoxia entered the sacred sect of the gods less than two years, and he was promoted to the inner disciple. The talent is amazing. In the future, he will be a very elder of the gods!" Another elder of Tiejiabao. "A sacred **** is too elders, and Huang Da Ge will definitely be the top strength of our Cangyun Ind in the future!" Tie Xin whispered: "I said that Big Brother will be the top powerhouse of our Vientiane God." Everyone smiled. "What''s funny about this." Tie Xin said: "You don''t believe, I believe." After half a month. Huang Xiaolong came to the emerald kingdom with one cow and one cow. The Emerald Mountain Range is a famous mountain range in Cangyun Ind. It has a rich aura. Therefore, there are dozens of sects and kingdoms on and around the mountains. Among them, this jade kingdom is the strongest. Although the emerald kingdom only existed for four or five thousand years, it has developed very fast, and it has be one of the forces behind the three major sects of the sacred gods, the Yuanxiang sect, and the giant whale. Its strength is enough to squeeze into the top 30 of Cangyun Ind, which is even stronger than Zhus Zhu family. The Emerald Kingdom upies thergest mountain in the Emerald Mountain Range and has the strongest aura. There are thousands of cities and towns. ording to the map of the prisoner''s treasure, the treasure is located in the vicinity of the emerald kingdom or the emerald kingdom. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to the king city of the emerald kingdom. The emerald king city, the feeling for Huang Xiaolong is great, extremely prosperous, even bigger than the tiger-wing city of the sacred gods, but also more troublesome. Of course, this Jade King City is bigger than the Tiger Wing City of the Manchus, but it is notparable to the Manchus. In the city of the gods, only the disciples of the sacred gods can enter and leave. Although Huang Xiaolong has not been in, he knows a lot from the books of the gods. After entering the Jade King City, passing the medicinal herbs, the elixir market, and Huang Xiaolongs heart, he rode into the Golden Horn Mavericks and wanted to see if there were any good things. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong is that this medicinal medicine, the elixir in the elixir market, and the elixir are generally the same. When passed a big shop, the Golden Horn Maverick suddenly stopped and screamed, then walked in with Huang Xiaolong and came to a tree with a half-meter long, thick arms and dark arms. The Golden Horn Mavericks stretched out his tongue and looked at him. Huang Xiaolong stunned: "Do you want to eat this thing?" He really can''t see anything special about this tree. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded again and again. Huang Xiaoshou hurts, this little guy wants to eat anything, if he can''t eat it, he won''t go, he has to call the shop owner. "This son has a good eye, and at a nce, he has taken a fancy to this ancient **** tree branch." After the shop owner came over, he smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "This Taikoo tree branch is the elder of our Chamber of Commerce in a sea of endless seas." Although I dont know what kind of **** tree is owned, it has been identified by our appraisers, at least 100 million years ago." Huang Xiaolong frowned and said: "Boss, this ck tree is a branch of the ancient **** tree? Is every thing that your store sells is an ancient god?" The shop owner heard the ridicule of Huang Xiaolongs words, and he was not angry. He smiled and said: If the son does not believe, we cant do anything, but this ancient tree branch has been destroyed by the gods and thunder, and there is no way to grow. Therefore, we The shop was sold out." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1028: Unknown tree branch Chapter 1028: Unknown tree branch Life is gone? What does the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks want to do with this branch? Huang Xiaolong was puzzled in his heart. However, although he was puzzled, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Golden Horn Mavericks would not look at this thing for no reason. How is this thing sold? asked Huang Xiaolong. The shop owner did not think about it and said: "Three million God coins." Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "This broken thing requires 30 million yuan!" The shop owner smiled and said: "Although this ancient **** tree has no vitality, it still has research value, and may be able to regain its vitality, so 30 million yuan is not much." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "There is still research value? Your shop is afraid to study for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Can you find out what useful thingse out? If you can regain your vitality, will your store sell it?" The shop owner smiled and said: "We can''t study it, but maybe the son has the air, you can study it. If this is the case, if the son really wants it, then I will give the son a 10% off, twenty-seven million yuan, how to ?" 27 million? Huang Xiaolong frowned and patted the Golden Horn Maverick: "Chick, let''s go." "Don''t, son, twenty-five million, how?" "20 million, can''t be lower!" Finally, in the case of the Golden Horn Mavericks biting his trouser legs, Huang Xiaolong could only helplessly buy the dark so-called ancient **** tree branches. Looking at the Qianlong ring, there are less than 20 million yuan coins, and Huang Xiaolong is a little bit painful. Although he is now transforming the **** stone much faster, he can only convert more than 30,000 pieces of a stone at a time, that is, more than three hundred **** coins. 20 million, that much boy! After leaving the shop, Huang Xiaolong nced at the Golden Horn Mavericks and said: "This year, I will not give you a godhead." The Golden Horn Mavericks squatted on the little song, and did not put the threat of Huang Xiaolong in his heart. Huang Xiaolong had to turn over and sit on the back of the cow. He ps his p and **** his ass: "Go!" The shop owner looked at Huang Xiaolong who was far away, but he smiled: "I didn''t expect a mess, this kid really thought that it was a tree branch of Taikoo, and now the idiot is really much." The branches are the elders of their Chamber of Commerce, and they are not faked on a desert ind in the endless sea. But what is it, they do not know the Chamber of Commerce. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong rented an independent yard in the Jade King City, and then ced a prohibition around him, then took out the dark branch from the Qianlong ring. He can''t wait to know what the branch is, and the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks has to buy it. He naturally does not believe that this branch will be the branch of the old **** tree that the merchant boss said. Huang Xiaolong just took out the dark branches, and the golden horned calf suddenly came to the branch, and then the mysterious thunder ray on the golden horn shed, and then. These thunder have actually produced purple thunder! These purple thunder waters are constantly wrapped around the dark branches. Under Huang Xiaolongs astonished eyes, the original life waspletely empty, and the dark branches began to change slowly. First, the ck charcoal on the surface of the branch disappeared little by little. Then, the whole branch glowed a little bit of green light, and the vitality was lost! This is not counting, I saw that the branches have grown like a scale like a dragon scale! Although not many, there are also a dozen. Every piece shines with dazzling golden light. Soon, more than an hour passed. The Golden Horn Mavericks stopped. He was there, panting, and his face was tired. Huang Xiaolong looked at the hands of the recovery, and even grew the branches of the leaves, and looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks, full of surprises. This little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks has the ability to restore the dead things! Is there such a thunder beast in the universe? This ability is simply against the sky! After a while, Huang Xiaolong came back to God and took a few gods to let the Golden Horn calf swallow. When the Golden Horn calf resumed, Huang Xiaolong turned over the branch and studied it carefully. He has read some books describing the gods of the gods in the sacred book collection, but he can''t recognize the branches that are covered with scales like dragon scales. What is the branch of the **** tree? Although I can''t recognize the origin of this **** tree branch, but Huang Xiaolong can be sure that this tree branch is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, the Golden Horn Mavericks will not insist on buying it back, otherwise it will not cost such arge force. To restore this branch to life. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks recovered and went to the front of Huang Xiaolong, looking at the branches of Huang Xiaolong in a face. Huang Xiaolong asked questioningly: "Can this branch really eat?" The Golden Horn Maverick nodded again and again. "Do you know the origin of this branch?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The Golden Horn Mavericks opened his mouth a few times, and Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. Finally, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks have one person and one cow. The two divided the half-meter-long, thick-branched branches, half of them. However, the branches are extremely hard, and Huang Xiaolong can''t break it in half anyway, or the golden horned calf bites and bites directly from the middle. As the Golden Horn Mavericks swallowed the half of the branches, chewing and digesting, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Golden Horn calf had a burst of amazing green light, and the original golden double horn had once again produced several thunder patterns. . This! Huang Xiaolong looked at the half of the branch in surprise, his eyes shed, then sat down and ran into the sky, and began to refine the half of the unnamed branches. Just from the mouth of the Golden Horn Maverick, Huang Xiaolong knows that this branch can no longer be cultivated. Therefore, the origin of this branch is no longer extraordinary, and it has little effect. It is better to refine it now and improve its strength. Suddenly, within the nameless branches, amazing life energy emerged, such as the waves of the sky and the general waves rushed to all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and quickly clung to the mind, urging the sky again and again, constantly refining this amazing Life energy. And Huang Xiaolong found that this amazing life energy contained a strong dragon spirit! How is this going? This unnamed branch has a dragon spirit, and it is so strong! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shocked and broke through to the third order of the gods! The three most supreme gods in the mind shine, and the gods in the gods have expanded a lot, and the power is surging. However, the amazing energy of life still continually emerges from the half of the branches. After breaking through the third order of the gods, Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed has increased a lot. When Huang Xiaolongpletely stabilized the initial strength of the third god, and approached the peak of the third stage, the half of the branches slowly dissipated between the heavens and the earth. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, the first thing that caught the eye of Huang Xiaolong was the golden horned calf that had grown a circle. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Golden Horn horn had grown up a lot, and the oxtail, also lengthened. A lot. Huang Xiaolong stood up and the Golden Horn Mavericks had his head so high. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1029: Prison treasure Chapter 1029: Prison treasure "Look like it, you can''t call your chick anymore, you have to call your big girl. " Huang Xiaolong touched the Golden Horn calf and smiled. "The big girl is not good, or the chick is nice." Suddenly, a young girls voice rang. The voice was abrupt, Huang Xiaolong looked around and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the Golden Horn calf. His eyes nced: "Do you speak?" The Golden Horn calf smiled: "Master, scared? I can talk, there is nothing strange about it." The cult of the gods to a certain extent can speak. However, it was less than two years since the birth of the Golden Horn Mavericks. Now I suddenly heard it speak, and Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You can talk, this is very good, otherwise you have been screaming, I really don''t know what you are talking about." The Golden Horn Mavericks can speak, Huang Xiaolong is not so bored, exchanges It will be convenient. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled softly: "That is the master you are too stupid, so I don''t know what this girl said." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids and moved his heart. He asked: "The tree tree we used to refine, you know?" The Golden Horn Maverick nodded and said: "Of course I know that there are very few things under this day. This cow doesn''t know. It is the congenital tree of the dragon world. It is called Zulong Baoshu. Zulong is the dragon world. The ancestor of the billion-dor dragon is one of the Chaos Supreme Powers. ording to legend, this ancestral treasure tree is an ordinary **** tree, but because it is contaminated with the blood of Zulong, it has be the innate **** of the dragon world. tree!" Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised: "This ancestral treasure tree has been contaminated by the ancestors of the Dragon Kingdom, a blood of Zulong?!" The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, theplete Zulongbao tree is 100,000 feet tall, and the tree body is bigger than this jade king city. However, the most precious thing about Zulongbaoshu is Zulongguo, that stuff. After swallowing, the ordinary second-order powerhouse of the gods is only able to break through to the tenth-order peak of the gods. As for you, you should be able to reach the seventh order of the gods." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are wide: A dragon fruit. It can make me break through to the seventh step of the gods! The Golden Horn calf turned over the cowhide eye: "Zhulong Baoshu, ten hundred years of dragon fruit was born, each one contains the essence of Zulong blood, which allows you to break through to the seventh step of the gods, this What''s so weird, and the **** tree is more magical than the Zulongbao tree, it is too little to see." Too little knowledge! Huang Xiaolong took a ck line and didn''t expect that he would one day say that he was too little to know by a cow. "Master. Your level of Godhead should be more than the peak of the king''s first stage." Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks began. "Can you see?" Huang Xiaolong was in a tight heart. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "I can only judge that your godhead is not only the peak of the king''s first stage, but what the godhead is, but can''t see it." Huang Xiaolong was relieved. "It''s just strange, how the Zulongbao tree branches will appear in this Vientiane God ne." The Golden Horn Mavericks said to himself: "I don''t know if there is any other branches of the Zulongbao tree in this Vientiane." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. If the Vientiane God ne also has other branches of the Zulongbao tree, then after refining itself! Huang Xiaolongs heart is hot. At this time, suddenly. In the Huang Xiaolong Qianlong ring, the identity of the sacred disciple of the sacred gods was shaken up, and Huang Xiaolong came back to God. Take out the jade character and see it. "Three inner-door disciples try." Yufu information is from the top of the sacred gods. All the inner disciples of Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the Man Shenzong ten monthster, and then participated in the trial of the inner **** disciple of the three gods, the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale. The information is mentionedst. Unless there is a disciple in the body of the task, otherwise, can not be absent, or ording to the rules of the door. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and it seems that these three inner disciples trials are very important for the sacred gods. Otherwise, it will not be emphasized that you cannot be absent. However, these three in-house disciples have tried for ten months, so Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to rush back. At his current speed, it is only two or three months to get back from the emerald kingdom. Huang Xiaolong took out the map of the prison treasure and carefully studied it. Although there are still three in-house disciples to try in ten months, he has to hurry to find this prison treasure. Five days passed quickly. In these five days, Huang Xiaolong visited the emerald king city and the surrounding peaks, and thenpared the treasure map, finally determined the specific location of the treasure. On the sixth day, Huang Xiaolong appeared on the top of a mountain peak thousands of miles away from the Emerald King. Under the mountain, it is a very high cliff, and the clouds are haunting, and Huang Xiaolong discovered that after his gods visited a thousand feet, he could not go any further, so he did not know how deep it was. The treasure of the prison is just below. Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, then flew up the golden horned calf and flew down the cliff. Soon, Huang Xiaolongs figure of one person and one cow disappeared into the clouds below. Once in the clouds, Huang Xiaolong has a sense of dizziness. This seemingly ordinary cloud is poisonous! Even Huang Xiaolong could not see it before. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and the three most supreme gods were motivated, and the dizziness disappeared. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong unexpected is that the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks seems to be unaffected by this cloud, and the cow face is still as usual. The lower the cloud, the more intense the cloud, and the chill is amazing. After three hundred feet, Huang Xiaolong had to spur the supreme power to form a suffocating around the body to resist the chill. After a thousand feet. Huang Xiaolong saw that on the opposite side of the mountain peak, all of them were pieces of ice. They could not see the mountain. This ice was very white and white. When I got here, I was afraid that even the ordinary sixth-order powerhouse of God is hard to resist this amazing cold. It is Huang Xiaolong who has the supreme power and some can''t afford it. After 1,500 feet, Huang Xiaolong, who has the supreme power, also has the feeling that the whole body blood is frozen and unable to move. At this time, suddenly, the golden horn calf body is full of light, the golden horns shine, and the purple thunder water spread like water, which protects the surrounding space. With the purple thunder of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong found that the coldness around him had weakened a lot. After a thousand and six hundred feet, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body was light and finally reached the bottom of the cliff. The bottom of the cliff is not big, there are hundreds of miles round, Huang Xiaolong looks, there is a lot of white, and even the ground is covered with ayer of white ice, the iceyer is only a few dozen feet high! Even the iceyer is dozens of feet high, this prison treasure is in the ground, how to find? Even if he was given a few years, I was afraid that it would be difficult to remove the ice from the ground. Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf walked up the ice beneath the ground. "Master, here!" said the Golden Horn Mavericks. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1030: Find treasure Chapter 1030: Find treasure Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his face was happy, and he rushed to the side of the Golden Horn Mavericks. ~ Just came to the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the ice under the feet is simr to the ice in other ces. The coldness of the ice below is much weaker than other ces, and there is a light golden gas under the ice, although This golden gas is very weak, but it can be seen carefully. At this time, the four corners of the Golden Horn calf suddenly mmed down. I saw countless thunder light bursting out of his four legs, forming a thunder ring, within a few hundred meters of the square, all the ice was suddenly shaken up, and countless ice sshed away. Within a few hundred meters of the square, the entire iceyer is three or four meters short. The iceyer on the cliff bottom, I don''t know how many years of umtion, it is extremely hard, even ordinary artifacts can not break it. Now, the Golden Horn calf has a four-legged step, which makes the iceyer within three hundred meters short of three or four meters, which is considered to be strong. Huang Xiaolong surprised to see the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks, this little guy has grown to this point! ording to Huang Xiaolong''s book from the Man Shenzong books, the top beasts grew fast before breaking through the ancient gods, but even soon, it was not so fast. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly stepped on. The underground iceyer is three or four meters shorter. When Huang Xiaolong came back to God, he also spurred the supreme fire power in the holy dragon''s supreme god, and the **** of the Shura swordsmanship mmed out. Suddenly, the hurricane of **** with the supreme firepower swept around. Each time the circle is rolled, the underground iceyer is one meter shorter. After a dozen breaths, the underground iceyer was shorter than a dozen meters. Huang Xiaolong is also a tear in the tears of Shura. Suddenly, countless swords that contain the supreme firepower are falling from the sky, such as rainstorms covering hundreds of meters. The iceyer shook and melted. dissipate. Under the full attack of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, the ice beneath the bottom was shortly 30 feet. At this time, Huang Xiaolong has been able to see under the ice below, there is a round ancient gods. This ancient gods are not big, about ten square meters. Huang Xiaolongs face is a joy. Can not help speed up. Half an hourter, finally, within a few hundred meters of the square, dozens of iceyers were all cleared by Huang Xiaolong and one cow, and the ancient gods werepletely exposed. In the center of the ancient gods, it is a mysterious pattern, and the pattern is surrounded by the ancient characters of the gods. These characters are difficult to understand. Huang Xiaolong didn''t even know one. "This is the text of the Hell Demon family in ancient times." In the study of Huang Xiaolong''s blink of an eye, the Golden Horn Maverick suddenly opened his mouth. Hell Yin Devil! Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Not a god. However, how can the ancient gods left by the prison of Cangyun Ind be linked to the **** and the evil spirits? "Chick, do you know the meaning of the above text?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly smiled: "Of course, I said, this universe, there is nothing that this girl does not know." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids. "The meaning of the above text is that only the ancient gods are opened, and the core ban in the array is touched. The prison treasure will appear, and here is the spell that opens the ancient gods." One finger refers to the inconspicuous rune in front of the line. When it is finished, it straightens up the ox leg and begins to spell one spell ording to the line of runes. These spells are linked together to form a round chain. Exudes amazing ck gas, then slowly came to the center of the ancient gods, and did not enter the pattern of the center of the gods. Suddenly, the entire ancient gods burst into mes. Golden light. In the ground vibration, the surrounding iceyer is constantly cracking. Itsted for five or six minutes. As the foreground of the eye changed, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick suddenly came to a giant mountain. Huang Xiaolong looked around and was surrounded by an empty space. Obviously they were no longer in the original cliff and came to other spaces. I saw the top of the vast mountain, from top to bottom, was written with three giant characters in an amazing sword. Every giant word has a thousand feet high. Every giant word contains murderous, defensive, demon-minded, and will be swallowed by this murderous, magical gas. "Prison prison!" This time, it is not to use the Golden Horn Mavericks trantion, Huang Xiaolong also recognized these three giant characters. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong retracted his eyes from the three characters and then looked at the pce group halfway up the mountain. Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to the pceplex halfway up the mountain. There are only a few hundred pces in these pces. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge is swept away. Most of the pces are empty. However, behind some pces, many elixir are nted. Many of these elixir are 10 million years old, some 20 million years old. These elixir alone are treasures for some small and medium-sized sects in Cangyun Ind. When Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks from these pces, he waved his hands and took all the elixir into the Qianlong Ring. The space of the Qianlong Dragon was slowly piled up. "It seems that it is time to refine a space ring." Huang Xiaolong thought. After more than two hours, Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall in the middle of the center. However, the huge iron gate of the main hall is high and closed. There is a socket on it. The huge iron gate is covered with a dense forbidden rune. When Huang Xiaolongs heart moved, he took out the short-sword-like key that opened the prison treasure, and then took a shot, and the key was inserted in, just inserted into the socket. Suddenly, the golden light shot, the strong light made Huang Xiaolong unable to resist a few steps back. The intensive runes on the big iron gates began to flow with yellowish brilliance. About fifteen minutester, suddenly, the big iron gate slowly opened. The big iron gate just opened, and an amazing aura emerged from the inside, such as the waves of Taotao. This scene, Huang Xiaolong encountered when opening the treasure house of Linjiabao, but the aura of Linbaobao Treasure and the prisoner Compared with the treasure house, it is almost awkward. Huang Xiaolongs heart burst into mes, and at the same time he and the Golden Horn Mavericks broke into the iron gate of the prison. I saw all around the main hall, and there were all kinds of elixir scattered around, as well as various gods and artifacts. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and couldn''t see the end of the hall. The various elixir, gods, and artifacts were spread all over the hall. Over the hall, there are five clouds in the air! Some exudes blue, some emit red light, and some are ck and colorful. These five spiritual veins, four of which are the same as the Yangyang fire rock veins that he obtained on the volcanic ind, are the top of the second product, thergest one, and even reached the first stage of the three products! Its Huang Xiaolong. Its hard to suppress the excitement when I see this scene. As for the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks, I have forgotten that it has already spoken. "" is a non-stop, and the oxtail is old. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1031: 40 million years of elixir Chapter 1031: 40 million years of elixir Huang Xiaolong saw the golden horn of the calf look, could not help but smile. This little guy, Huang Xiaolong really wants to give it a foot. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the elixir, the artifact, the gods, the screaming of the sky, and the whistling sound through the void. Nearby elixir, artifacts, gods, and gods were shocked by the sound of Huang Xiaolong. With these elixir, Lingmai, Huang Xiaolong has been able to imagine his own strength will continue to skyrocket in a few years. And these artifacts, gods, are also enough to lift their own open space to the second level of thete peaks and even break through to the third floor. After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, and flew to the end of the hall. "Dark and unintentional flowers!" "Golden Water Ganoderma Lucidum!" "Hundreds of blood ginseng!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the various rare drugs underneath and his eyes shed. The closer to the main hall, the less the elixir underneath. The year is bigger, 20 million years, and 30 million years. After flying for an hour, Huang Xiaolong came to the end of the hall and saw the 40 million years of elixir! For 40 million years of elixir, let alone Cangyun Ind, it is extremely rare for the Vientiane God ne. I did not expect this treasure treasury to collect 40 million years of elixir! And there are more than a dozen! Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but swallow his throat. This 40 million years of elixir, the ordinary god-level ten-order early strongmen swallowed refining, I am afraid that they can all break through to the top ten stages of the **** level, and even directly to the gods. Huang Xiaolong finally recovered his eyes from the dozens of 40 million years of elixir, and then looked at the huge iron wall at the end of the hall. On the big iron wall, there are two palm prints. Is this behind the big iron wall, the inner hall of the treasure house? The outer hall has such amazing elixir, gods, artifacts. Spirit, what about the inner temple? Huang Xiaolongs heart was hot. He tried to put his palms up, and the size was simr. Then he spurred the three most supreme gods and pushed them all out. The big iron wall was only slightly stunned, and it was quiet, and the silk did not move. Huang Xiaolong tried it six times in a row, and even used the milk to use it. It was still the case, and he was disappointed by the heart. It seems that with his current strength, he is unable to open the inner hall of this treasure treasury. Just try againter. Huang Xiaolong turned and looked at one of the 40 million years of elixir. This 40 million-year-old elixir grows somewhat like a snow-white lotus, but it is somewhat different from white lotus, because its center lotus seed turns out to be red, like a me, with a faint radiance. Huang Xiaolong did not study what this medicine is. When Zhang mouth sucked, he swallowed the 40 million-year-old Honglian. heat! This is the first feeling of Huang Xiaolong. This red lotus is like a huge underground fire magma. Within the body of Huang Xiaolong, it seems that there is hot pulp everywhere. Hot waves are everywhere to the extreme. Huang Xiaolong''s body is five and six, and the meridians have a feeling of burning. Huang Xiaolong was so scared that he sat down in the empty hall of the hall, urging the three most supreme gods, and fully absorbed and transformed the Honglian potency. In fact, only the geek of Huang Xiaolong dared to directly swallow 40 million years of elixir. If the ordinary third-order powerhouse of the gods swallowed it, it would be directly killed. Tens of years of elixir, like the gods of the strong, the first, the middle and the high, 10 million to 30 million years is a concept. Once the year of the elixir reaches 40 million years, it is another different concept. Forty million years of elixir, the potency is extremely horrible, even if the ordinary seven-step power of the gods directly swallowed, but also to survive and die. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong is the extreme metamorphosis of the Yuanlong, plus the extreme horror of the three supreme gods, so Huang Xiaolong was not killed. However, even so, Huang Xiaolong is not good. Huang Xiaolong felt that the soul seemed to be burnt. The whole body seemed to be fire, and there was fire everywhere. In fact, Huang Xiaolong is indeed a fire. I saw Huang Xiaolong''s whole body up and down, and a bunch of dark red mes continued to emerge. These dark red mes grew more and more, forming a small fire around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs hair turned into a red me and stood upright. Day by day. The body me of Huang Xiaolong has not only weakened, but has continued to increase. After half a month, Huang Xiaolong''s body me slowly weakened. Finally, disappeared, Huang Xiaolong sat in the void, and the whole body surface flowed with a faint red glow. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and only felt the power of his body. Compared with his half a month ago, his strength improved. Although it did not reach the peak of the third stage of the Tenjin, it was close to the peak of the third stage. This speed has already been extremely embarrassing. It must be known that Huang Xiaolong has just broken through to the third stage of the gods half a month ago. Huang Xiaolong then looked at the second 40 million years of elixir. It was a golden golden fruit. It had two big fists and it looked strange. It was like an ancient beast. Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much, and when he sucked it, he swallowed it into the body. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong shuddered. I saw Huang Xiaolongs body around, and there was a terrible golden mine. This golden fruit actually contains a strong innate raid. Huang Xiaolong quickly converges on the mind and urges the three most supreme gods to refine and refine this innate resilience. As for the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong does not have to pay attention to it. Anyway, the guy must be in the corner of the treasure house. In fact, when Huang Xiaolong refining 40 million years of elixir, the Golden Horn Mavericks are indeed in the face of God, and it is the **** of the tenth-order power of the gods, whether it is the property of mine, the property of fire, the property of water, the golden horn of calf Its all right. time flies. Huang Xiaolong, one person and one cow, cultivated day and night in the treasure chest. When refining the fourth 40 million-year-old elixir, Huang Xiaolong not only reached the peak of the third stage of the Tenjin, but also broke through to the third-order mid-term. After breaking through to the middle of the third phase of the gods, Huang Xiaolong refining speed is much faster. half yearter. The dozens of 40 million years of elixir in the treasure house werepletely refining by Huang Xiaolong. When refining and finishing thest 40 million years of elixir, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and the tyrannical atmosphere was like a tornado, sweeping the world. The third step of the gods! This is the strength of Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong stood up and the space shook. In the calction of the days, it is almost time to go back to the sacred Shenzong to participate in the trial of three internal disciples. Huang Xiaolong came to the big iron wall in the inner hall of the treasure house, tried to put the palms in again, and then pushed them all out. However, as before, the big iron wall was quiet and then quieted down, the silk lines did not move. . Huang Xiaolong shook his head. It seems that it is necessary to push this big iron wall into the inner hall of the treasure house, at least the strength of the seventh step of the gods. "I don''t know how the little guy of the Golden Horn Maverick is doing now." Huang Xiaolong took back his hand and thought. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1032: Golden Horn Mavericks Real Identity Chapter 1032: Golden Horn Mavericks Real Identity Huang Xiaolong just thought about the Golden Horn Mavericks. Suddenly a huge "squeaky" sound broke the silence of the treasure house, and the sound waves rolled, and Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised. this is? ! Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it and saw that the purple thunder ripples were spreading from the distant treasures of the treasure house. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and flew to the source of purple thunder water ripples. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong saw that the Golden Horn Maverick was standing on the void, the whole body was shining, the double-angle golden light was shining, and the purple thunder ripples continued to flow from the Golden Horn. Compared with half a year ago, the oxtail was doubled and the thunder was dense. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the golden-horned green bull''s head was there, and there was an ancient Lei word. Although it was a bit fuzzy, it was indeed a thunder. And it shed a faint golden me. Half an hourter, the golden horn calf''s whole body light slowly weakened, and the double-angle golden light also recovered. The purple thunder water stopped, and the golden me that shed on the eyebrows on the old eye was also dimmed. However, the ancient thunder The word is still visible. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the golden-horned calf was more breathable and more mysterious. Standing there, it seems that it is dominated by heaven and earth. "Master." The Golden Horn Mavericks came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled at the cow''s mouth. "Sorry, I just changed the power of Leiyuan in my body and woke you up?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No." Suddenly, the heart moved and asked: "Are you almost deforming?" ording to what Huang Xiaolong knows, the general beasts can change the human form by breaking through the gods. It is said that the Golden Horn Mavericks have long been a **** of strength, but Huang Xiaolong wonders why he can''t change the human form. The Golden Horn Mavericks shakes his head: "Ordinary beasts, breaking through the gods can indeed change the human form, but I am still early. If there is no ident, I am afraid that I will not change the human form if I break through to the ancient gods." Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "The ancient gods!" Even the top beast, you don''t need the ancient gods! The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "It should be, but my origin. I am not very clear. I have a lot of memories now, I feel sealed. In the future, as the strength increases, the seal will slowly open and these memories will be restored. "" Huang Xiaolong nodded. However, although it is impossible to determine what kind of beast the Golden Horn Mavericks are, Huang Xiaolong is sure that the Golden Horn Mavericks are definitely more than the top beasts. It is a chaotic beast! The blood of the beast is stronger. Then the more difficult it is to change the human form. Only the chaotic spirit beast will break through the ancient gods and still cannot change the human form. However, since the Golden Horn Mavericks are chaotic spirits, then when the Golden God Awards were rewarded, why would the great figures of the gods still reward them to themselves? Doesn''t the other side know the true identity of the Golden Horn Mavericks and mistake the Golden Horn Mavericks as ordinary top beasts? Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. After a while, Huang Xiaolong retracted his thoughts and then in the corner of the treasure house. I found a **** Ding, which depicts the ancient ck phoenix. After finding this ck phoenix goddess. Huang Xiaolong also found a lot of Shentie, concentrate, and Lingshi in the treasure house, and began to refine the space ring and pick-up artifact. Before leaving, he naturally had to move the treasure house away. However, the space of the sacred dragon ring that the sacred gods rewarded was small, and the space of the space ring that he had killed before was notrge. It is impossible to pretend to be the treasure house. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to refine a superrge space ring. As for the space ring, Huang Xiaolong will refine ording to the previous Shura. And picking up the artifact, Huang Xiaolong thought about it. It was refining ording to the de of the Shura and the sword of the mulberry wood. Three dayster, Xiu Luo Jie, Shurao de, Sang Mujian, and Huang Xiaolong all sessfully refine themselves. Looking at the familiar Shura Ring, as well as Shura''s de and Mulberry Sword, Huang Xiaolong likes it. This Shura Ring, the space is about 10,000 timesrger than the Qianlong Ring. This is the space ring that Huang Xiaolong can refine at present. Although it is impossible to fully possess the treasure chest of the prison, most of them are still possible. After repairing the ring of Shura, the de of Shura, and the sangmujians blood and confessing to the Lord, Huang Xiaolong began to use all the potions in the treasure house for more than ten million years, the gods above tenth order, and the artifacts above the high level, all the gods were collected. Shura is inside. As for the five spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong received the space inside the Shousi Mountain. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks stayed in the treasure house for a few days, and then they went out of the treasure house with one person and one cow. They came to the ancient transmission array outside the gate of the Treasure Gate and started the transmission array and returned to the original cliff. However, half a yearter, the ancient transmission array on the cliff floor was re-covered with a thickyer of ice. There is no change in the four weeks. It seems that no one hase to this cliff in the past six months. Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and then arranged a hidden ban on the surrounding, andpletely concealed the ancient gods, although no one shoulde to the cliff, but just in case. In fact, Huang Xiaolongs fears are superfluous. Even if someone cane to the bottom of the cliff, even if this ancient gods are discovered, the other party cannot know the words of the **** and the sorcerer above the ancient gods, and it is impossible to open the ancient gods. . Of course, even if you know, you will enter the town of Zongzong, and you will not be able to open the treasure house without opening the key to the treasure house. "Chick, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong finished all this, then flew to the back of the cow, and flew up to the top of the mountain with a golden horn. However, due to the chilly cliffs, the Golden Horn Mavericks were not fast. After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong returned to the top of the mountain. "Master, you have to go back to the sacred Shenzong to participate in the three inner-door disciples to try, can you bring the chicks together? Otherwise let me stay in the sacred gods, not suffocate." Golden Horn calf. "Let me see it." Huang Xiaolong nodded. This inner-door disciple tried it, and it is reasonable to say that he should be able to take a mount, but specifically, he has to go back and ask. Huang Xiaolong came to the emerald king city with a golden horn calf. He nned to stay in the emerald king city for two days, and then rushed back to the sacred gods. However, just after Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks had just left the top of the mountain, they saw several figuresing from afar. There were two groups of people one after the other. At the forefront, there were two young women dressed in the costumes of the goddess of the gods, and thetter were chased by five male disciples dressed in the costumes of the giant whales. "Liu Wei, I advise you to hand over the **** ganoderma lucidum, otherwise, it will fall into our hands, and you will bete if you want to hand it over again." A giant whale sinister disciple shouted. The two inner-door female disciples of the sacred gods were in a hurry and panic. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1033: Wang Dafeng Chapter 1033: Wang Dafeng "Sister Liu, what should I do?" Lin Hui was flustered. "That is the blood of Ganoderma lucidum. We spent millions of shots to buy it. If they want it, we have to give it to them." Liu Yu said with anger. "But if this continues, Wang Dafeng will soon catch up, we can''t run away." Lin Hui said sharply: "And Wang Dafeng is extremelyscivious, if we will fall into their hands, then !" At the thought of the consequences, Lin Hui Qiao''s face was pale and bloodless. Wang Dafeng may care for their identity and dare not kill them brazenly, but they are humiliated by them, and the consequences are worse than killing them. Liu Wei heard the words, but also a pretty face, a sh of panic. Wang Dafeng is a character of this person. She also heard a little about it. I heard that there were many inner doors in the Yuan Dynasty and the Pantheon, and the foreign disciples were ndered by them. This Wang Dafeng is the rtive of the giant whales, and his talent is very high. He is very fond of the giant whales. As long as this Wang Dafengs behavior is not too much, the Yuan Xiangzong and the sacred gods are not good at how to investigate them. . At this moment, suddenly, Lin Hui and Liu Wei saw Huang Xiaolong, who was riding over the cow to the side, and saw that Huang Xiaolong was wearing a costume of a godly sect inside the body. His face was not happy. The two flew over to Huang Xiaolong. Behind the giant whales, five people also saw Huang Xiaolong. "Mom, I didn''t expect to encounter other inner disciples of the sacred gods here." One of them frowned. Wang Dafeng sneered: "Even if youe across it, there is nothing, a small and very sacred disciple, and it is not a core disciple of the gods." Just when Lin Hui and Liu Wei had just arrived at Huang Xiaolong, Wang Dafeng also arrived, and then dispersed. The three little yellow dragons were surrounded. Lin Hui and Liu Wei saw the two women, and the pretty face was panic. The two had just seen Huang Xiaolong, and they hoped, but now they are only waking up. Wang Dafeng is the third-orderte powerhouse of the gods, and the other five are all three or more gods. This is a disciple of the gods. It is the addition of the two of them, and it is still not the opponent of Wang Dafeng. "Two sisters, what happened?" Huang Xiaolong asked when he was in a panic. Although just from Wang Dafeng''s words, Huang Xiaolong probably guessed what was going on, but specifically, Huang Xiaolong wanted to know about it. The two women are disciples of the sacred gods. Since they met, Huang Xiaolong had to reach out and help each other. Liu Yiyi and her daughter suddenly said things to Huang Xiaolong. It turned out that Liu Wei and his two women had taken the task of a disciple of the gods. To collect a few rare elixir, this **** ganoderma is one of them. The two women heard that the Emerald King City auction auctioned the blood of Ganoderma lucidum, so they rushed to the Jade King City and spent three million shots to buy the **** Ganoderma lucidum. Although I spent three million shots to buy this **** Ganoderma lucidum, as long as the two women handed in the task, then the Zongmen reward is far more than these three million. However, just when the two women came out of the Jade King City, they were nning to return to the Manchus. Unexpectedly, Wang Dafeng intercepted the five people and wanted to **** the **** Ganoderma lucidum. Huang Xiaolong finished listening. This will understand what is going on. "Kid, I advise you not to take care of yourself, otherwise, even if you are a disciple of the gods, I will also interrupt your legs and hands." Wang Dafeng suddenly sneered. Huang Xiaolong nced at it indifferently and said: "You are now breaking your leg, I will let you leave." After listening to Wang Dafeng, he couldnt help but scream at the other four disciples of the giant whale. Lin Hui. Liu Wei and the two women are also stunned, and the eyes look at Huang Xiaolong strangely. However, I think that Huang Xiaolong should not know the identity and strength of Wang Dafeng, and dare to say so, it will be relieved. "Teacher, his name is Wang Dafeng. He is the third-orderte-stage strongman of Tianshen. He has a ten-level top-level gods talent, and is a rtive of the giant whales." Liu Wei thought about it, but still reminded Huang Xiaolong. Wang Dafeng smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, now you know, my name is Wang Dafeng, I have a ten-level top-level gods talent, or a third-orderte Tianshen. In addition, the giant whales are my rtives!" Another giant whale, Zong Nei disciples, smiled and said: "This kid didn''t know the identity of Wang Dashao, so he dared to say the idiot. Now that he knows, he is afraid to scare the urine." "Its more than scaring the urine. I think its scared even the cockroaches. Another giant whale sinister disciple smiled. "When the next big king reveals his strength, he is afraid that even the soul will be scared." The other two giant whales, Zong Neimen disciples, alsoughed andughed. Lin Hui, Liu Wei and two women looked at Wang Dafeng five people with anger. Huang Xiaolong looked calm. Several giant whales, Zong Nei disciples, saw Huang Xiaolong not opening his mouth, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was scared by Wang Dafengs identity, and he was even more proud and arrogant. "Lin Hui, Liu Wei, you are not going to hand over the **** ganoderma!" "Its toote to hand it over. The two are pretty good. Lets take them down and give Wang Dashao a good time. Lin Hui, Liu Wei, two women are very pretty. The two women saw Huang Xiaolong not open, and could not help but be disappointed. They and the disciples of the giant whales felt that Huang Xiaolong was scared by Wang Dafengs identity, and now they cant even put one. This kind of cartge head man, they see much more. Recall that Huang Xiaolong just said ignorantly that Wang Dafeng had to break a leg and then let a few people leave, they could not help butugh. Just then, suddenly, they saw that Huang Xiaolong, who had never been open, reached out and punched Wang Dafeng. Wang Dafeng saw Huang Xiaolong dare to attack himself, and his face smiled: "Boy, do you want to die?" After that, the same punch hit Huang Xiaolong. I saw Wang Dafengs fist, and even gave birth to countless waves. This is the giant wave of the giant whales. When practicing, you need to take in the sea air every day to the sea, and then use the special luck method to punch the sea. This giant wave boxing cultivation to the realm of Dacheng, under the punch, can produce tens of thousands of huge waves, like the boundless giant sea. A giant whale, Zong Neimen disciple, saw Wang Dafeng cast a huge wave of punches and stunned: "I didn''t expect Wang Dashao''s huge wave punch to have been cultivated into the realm of Bang!" "Bang realm! Sweep all the third-orderte power of the gods! This kid angered Wang Dashao, died!" Another giant whale Zong Nei disciple smiled. At this moment, suddenly, several inner disciples of the giant whales saw that Huang Xiaolongs boxing force instantly broke Wang Dafengs huge wave punch! Then, the trend went on and the bombardment came to Wang Dafeng. Wang Dafeng nced, but before he responded, he was mmed into the chest by Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1034: I think you are itchy. Chapter 1034: I think you are itchy. A loud voice screamed and screamed. Wang Dafeng screamed, as a cannonball shot out, the whole person was inserted in the distant mountain peaks, the rock copsed, rolled down, and several wildflowers on the cliff were crumbling. Those giant whales who were just amazed at Wang Dafengs giant wave boxing and practicing into the realm of Bang, could not help but be stupid. I just thought that Huang Xiaolong was a cartge head, and Lin Hui, who was disappointed, had two beautiful women, and the cherry mouth was sorbus-shaped. The two meat bags on the chest were up and up. The wind is blowing. The fart is put. I saw a giant whale sinister disciple scared his **** tightly and put a super fart. Lin Hui, Liu Wei, two women were scared toe back to God, and when they looked at Huang Xiaolong, the eyes were full of shock. As for the few giant whales, the disciples were dead and white, and they looked scared and looked at Huang Xiaolong, full of fear. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently and calmly at the disciples of the giant whales. "You are now breaking your leg. I will let you go." Just now Huang Xiaolong let them break their legs and let a few people leave. Theyughed and felt that Huang Xiaolong was an idiot, but now, no one thinks Huang Xiaolong is an idiot. "Who are you? No one in Cangyun Ind dares to shoot Wang Dashao, you dare to seriously hurt Wang Dashao! Even the sect of the sacred sect can not protect you." A giant whale sinister disciple pointed fiercely at Huang Xiaolong Drinking. The voice of the giant whale sinister disciple just fell, and was taken to the front by Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong twisted his hand, he broke his finger. Ten fingers and even the heart, the giant whales inside the disciples could not help but scream. "Remember, my name is Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong looked at the whale inner door disciple indifferently, and then kicked the kick, and kicked the giant whales inside the door. Come to Wang Dafeng. Wang Dafeng was inserted on the cliff, his lower body and his buttocks were exposed. When the giant whale''s inner disciple smashed in the past, he happened to be in the middle of it. Wang Dafeng suddenly screamed and stunned andpletely passed out. "What?! You, you are Huang Xiaolong! The little yellow dragon in this ss of Qianlong!" Liu Wei did not see Wang Dafeng and the giant whale disciple. It was a pretty face full of shock and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Lin Hui is also a pretty shocked. Unexpectedly, this young ck-haired youth is the most recent sacred sect of the sacred gods, with the king-level three-deep goddess, and refused Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of the sacred gods! The giant whales, the inner disciples, heard the words, the body trembled, and the expression was simr to that of the two women. Although Huang Xiaolong only came to the sacred gods for two years, but Yuan Xiangzong, many disciples of the giant whales have heard about the deeds of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong walked over to the remaining three giant whales. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong. What do you want?" Three giant whales, Zong Nei disciples, retired in horror. "Since you don''t do it, then I can only do it myself." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, and finished, a murderous fist hit. The three giant whales, Zong Neimen disciples, had not had time to escape, and they shot out in a gun. They sessively smashed Wang Dafengs middle pants. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Wang Dafeng five people, turned to Lin Hui, Liu Wei two women said: "Two sisters. Nothing, you go now." Finished. On the back of the Golden Horn calf, you have to ride the cow to leave. "Yellow Master!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong want to leave, Liu Wei is in a hurry, not to be shouted. Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop and looked at each other. Liu Wei was looked at by Huang Xiaolong and said: "If Huang Shidi is going back to the Zongmen. We want to go back with Huang Shidi. I am afraid that the younger brother is not there. The Wang Dafeng will be on us again." In fact, this reason is somewhat far-fetched, because anyone can see that Wang Dafengs five people are not hurting in general. It is impossible to shoot the two again. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkles, on the loop for three months, he intends to hurry while practicing, if the two women follow, and inconvenient, and he has a lot of secrets, do not want to leak. "The two sisters, the Emerald Mountain Range is not far away. We have a sacred emperor''s jade temple. If the two sisters are worried about road safety, they can go to the jade hall to ask for masters." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. Liu Wei still has to say, Lin Hui pulled his clothes and shook his head. "Thank you, Huang Shidi for saving me. After we go back, we will report to the sect, and reward the younger brother." Lin Hui softly said. Huang Xiaolong nodded, then rode the Golden Horn Mavericks and left. The sacred sects stipte that, when they are outside, if they encounter difficulties with their disciples, they will be rewarded. However, Huang Xiaolong now has a treasured treasure, and he is not assured of these rewards. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, one person and one cow left, Liu Wei whispered: "What is great, we don''t have to follow you." Lin Hui said with a smile: "But who is talking about what we just said, we want to go back with Huang Shidi." Liu Yan is a red face, angered: "Xiao Huihui, you have itchy skin." After that, he went to scratch Lin Hui. Lin Huibianughed and avoided: "I see you only itchy, you itch above, itchy underneath, the whole body is itchy." After that, fleeing away, Liu Yujiao screamed, and chased after all. Although Huang Xiaolong has been far away, but his ears are good, he heard two women joking and talking, almost fell from the back of the cow. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong entered the Jade King City. After staying in the Emerald King City for two days, Huang Xiaolong continued to hurry and returned to the Man Shenzong. On the road, Huang Xiaolong did not refine the five spiritual veins, but cultivated the heavens and refines a group of gods and artifacts every day. The sacred treasures of the sacred treasures and artifacts piled up like the sea. However, under the tempering refining speed of Huang Xiaolong, these gods and artifacts continued to decrease. Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the sacred ancestral temple, Chen Shun looked at the younger brother Chen Xiong in front of him. He said: "A few dayster, three inner-age disciples tried it. This time, you have to perform well. I heard that, this time, the three inner-door disciples tried to make the top 100 rewards extremely rich, and the top ten can enter the Taikoo Shenshen repair for 100 days!" "What, enter the Taikoo Shrine for 100 days!" Chen Xiong was shocked. This Taikoo Shrine is built by the three founding fathers. There are three monuments left by the founding fathers, but they can learn from the monuments of the three ancestors. The benefits can be imagined. Chen Hao nodded: "And the first ce, you can get a drop of blood from the ancient gods and blood phoenix!" The blood of the ancient **** beast blood phoenix! Chen Xiong eyes are crazy. The **** phoenix forest of Cangyun Ind has fallen over an ancient **** of the ancient gods and blood phoenix! Later, the three ancestors chanced to get some blood from this blood phoenix. However, these blood, precious and abnormal, only the disciples who contributed greatly to the three sects, and the three ancestors agreed to reward a drop. I did not expect this three inner-door disciples to try, the first ce can actually reward a drop. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1035: Kill me this beast Chapter 1035: Kill me this beast "Big brother, then you know, this time the three inner-door disciples tried to reward why the reward is so rich?" Chen Xiong shocked, could not help but ask. Chen Hao shook his head: "The trial of the three inner-door disciples was made by three ancestors. As for the specific reasons, only three ancestors knew it, even our lords did not know, but I guess that should be with the three old The days before the ancestors came back from the field of demons outside the field." "The field of demons outside the field, really only the ancient gods can go?" Chen Xiong asked. Chen Hao nodded: "The extraterritorial demon battlefield is extremely dangerous. Even if we are the three ancestors and sovereigns, we can only stay on the edge of the demon battlefield outside the field. If the strongest of the ancient gods enters, 100% can''t live, the demon battlefield outside the field, the devil countless And the strength of horror, even the devil on the edge of the demon battlefield, is the ancient **** strong." Chen Xiongdao: "Big brother is talented, and will certainly be able to break through the ancient gods in the future, and then enter the field of demons." Chen Tongdao: "That is a hundred yearster. I will let you pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. Can he have a message now?" "A few days ago, he went to the emerald kingdom, but then he did not hear him. In fact, Big Brother, this Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of you. We don''t have to pay attention to him." Chen Xiongdao: "He didn''t dare to do anything." Challenge the big brother, if I am, kill him now!" Chen Hao looked at Chen Xiong and said in a light way: "Don''t look down on the kid. If he dares to challenge me, it means that he is sure to do so." Chen Xiong said with a smile: "Two years ago, the kid just broke through the second stage of the gods. Now, at most, it is the second-order peak of the gods. After ten years, the chief disciplepetes. He is at most the fourth-order god, how could it be the big brother opponent!" Chen Haos eyes blinked: Huang Xiaolongs fighting power is good. He was able to defeat you with the second realm of the gods. Now, if the second **** of the gods is in the middle of the peak, Im afraid that itsparable to the third-orderte power of the gods. After the trial of the Zong Neim disciple, he still hopes to win the top ten." "Even if he can really win the top ten. Entering the Taikoo Shrine, even if he can really learn some powerful exercises and magical skills from the three ancestralrades, the chief disciple fights, he is far from Maybe its your big brother, your opponent. Chen Xiong didnt care. "Okay, let''s go ahead, prepare three inner-door disciples to try and fight for the top 100." Chen Yu turned and said. "Know it, Big Brother." Chen Xiong should sing. Then he left his cultivation of Dongfu. After Chen Xiong left, Chen Hao took out a ck piece of fist size. This ck piece, like gold and gold, is like iron and iron, exuding the faint ck light of the ancient. Chen Hao looked at the ck debris and frowned: "Is it a fragment of the chaotic artifact?" This ck shard was obtained from a deep valley in the Blood Phoenix Forest a year ago. Although I know its origins are extraordinary. However, Chen Hao read all the ssical books of the Manchus in this year, and still can''t be sure what it is. He guessed it should be a fragment of a chaotic artifact. ...... Three and a half monthster. Huang Xiaolong appeared in Pingyi City. Originally returned from the emerald king city. It doesn''t take so long, it''s just that Huang Xiaolong is practicing on the road, so he has dyed some time. In the past three and a half months, the gods and artifacts of the prisoners treasure house in Shulus ring were refining by Huang Xiaolong, and the opening of Tianzhu was also promoted to the second half. Huang Xiaolong strength. Compared with the treasure house from the prison, it has improved a lot. Although it has not yet reached the peak of the third stage of the Tenjin, it is not far away. After passing through Pingyi City again, Huang Xiaolong looked at the bustling streets and couldnt help but think of the scene when he came to the Man Shenzong to register his disciples. I don''t know how Zhu Wanchen''s kid is now? Huang Xiaolong thought. He met Zhu Wanchen for the first time andined. It is in this Pingyi City restaurant. When riding the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong stopped when he passed the Pingyi City Restaurant. However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to enter, a shop boy stopped the block and smiled and said: "This son, our restaurant, no Sit in and go in." Huang Xiaolong frowned. "However, the son is assured, in the backyard of our restaurant, there is a ce to specialize in sitting and petting." The shop guy thenughed. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks, the Golden Horn Mavericks nodded, and Huang Xiaolong took out a small pile of coins and said: "I am sitting on the pet, I want to eat the finest barbecue, you have to raise it." The shop guy took the small pile of coins, and opened his eyes and smiled: "The son is assured, the son is assured." Then Huang Xiaolong entered the store, took the Golden Horn Mavericks to the backyard of the restaurant. After entering the restaurant, I found a corner location. Huang Xiaolong sat down and asked for a good meal. "I heard that the three inner-door disciples trials are rewards decided by three ancestors, and the rewards are 100 times more abundant than before!" "More than a hundred times, the top ten can enter the Taikoo Shrine to practice and practice for 100 days. The first one can also get a drop of blood from the ancient sacred animal blood phoenix! The blood of the ancient sacred animal blood phoenix, oh, that thing is me. After swallowing, I can definitely break through to the fourth order of the gods!" In the distance, the voices of two young rumors who were dressed in the costumes of the disciples of the sacred gods made Huang Xiaolong startled. I did not expect that the trials of the three inner-door disciples would be so generous. "You are a third-order mid-level peak of the gods, can squeeze into the top 100, even if it is not bad, this time the three inner-door disciples test, even the third-orderte power of the gods are not necessarily able to win the top 100, The first of the three trials is likely to be Zhao Yuanya of the Yuan Xiangzong and Fan Yuan of the giant whale!" "This Zhao Wuya is the third brother of Han Yang! Han Yang died on the volcanic ind, and I don''t know if Yuan Xiangzong found the murderer!" "Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan are both the third-orderte peaks of the gods, and they have special deities. Thebat power isparable to the fourth-order mid-term strong of the gods. This is the first of the three inner-door trials. I am afraid that these two are among them. One person." Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. For Zhao Buya and Fan Yuan in the mouth of these two sages, they are not at ease. Just then, suddenly, the backyard was noisy and noisy, apanied by swearing and power fluctuations. This power is the Golden Horn calf? Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but stand up and went out to the backyard. However, before he came to the backyard, Huang Xiaolong heard a roar of anger: "You are a dead person? I am not quick to start, kill me this beast!" Suddenly, strong power fluctuations came out. Huang Xiaolong rushed into the backyard. When I first entered the backyard, I saw more than a dozen people besieging the Golden Horn Mavericks. On the side, a young man wearing a golden robes was ring at him: "Give me a 10,000 piece of this animal!" On his chest, a cow footprint was printed, apparently kicked by the Golden Horn Mavericks. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1036: Cao Bi History Chapter 1036: Cao Bi History After listening to the words of the young Jinpao, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. In the distance, the shop guy wasing forward to persuade the young man in the golden robe, but he did not dare to hide in the corner. He suddenly saw Huang Xiaolonging in. The shop boy could not help but step forward and exined: "The son, this is Cao Cao must Shi Gongzi, he." Family? Do you die? Huang Xiaolong sneered. Huang Xiaolong ignored the shop guy and continued to go straight to the Jinpao young man. As for the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. The dozens of Tianshen first-order, second-order guards can not hurt the Golden Horn Mavericks. Although I don''t know what is going on, Huang Xiaolong knows that it is definitely not the other side of the Golden Horn Mavericks. For the temperament of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong still understands. At this time, Cao Bis history saw Huang Xiaolonging to himself. Seeing the store guy exining to Huang Xiaolong, he knew that Huang Xiaolong should be the owner of the cow. He couldnt help but kick the kick that had just been kicked by the Golden Horn Maverick to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, this is your cow! Your cow just kicked me, now you roll me over, your cow kicks me, I kick you one hundred feet!" Huang Xiaolong came to the other side, his face was cold, his feet were lifted, and he was facing the other''s chest. That Cao Bi history did not expect Huang Xiaolong to dare to shoot himself, and he was a god, how to hide? Suddenly, he was kicked by Huang Xiaoyi. The whole person flew up from the ground to the sky, and yed like a pinball to the sky. The shop guy was also stunned by Huang Xiaolong''s foot. He looked up and looked at Cao Bi Shi, who was constantly shooting at high altitude, and then his face was pale and bloodless. Cao family! That is the top ten families of Cangyun Ind! Cao Bi''s history is the core disciple of Cao''s family. If Cao Bi''s history is dead in the restaurant, let alone him, I am afraid that the owner of his restaurant will also be buried with Cao Bishi. The dozens of Caos guards who had been besieging the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly saw their young master kicked into the sky by Huang Xiaolong. Not a big change from the face. "The history of the young master!" These Caojia escorts can no longer care for the Golden Horn Mavericks, have to retreat, fly to the sky, catch Cao Bi Shi. Finally, Cao Bishi was caught by these Caojia guards. Huang Xiaolong ignored the other people and walked over to the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Chick. What happened?" I touched the cow''s back of the Golden Horn Mavericks like Sapphire. The Golden Horn Mavericks will simply say things again. It turned out that when Cao Bis went through the backyard of the restaurant, when he saw the Golden Horn Mavericks in the backyard, he felt that the Golden Horn Mavericks were not the cows, so they wanted to take the Golden Horn Mavericks, which can be imagined behind. "You killed me this kid, killed him and the butt!" Cao Bishi was caught by Cao''s escort, only to see that the chest and sternum werepletely broken, and the pain was extremely cracked. After easing a sigh of relief, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and roared at Cao''s guards. Cao Jiazhongs guards heard the words and, after confronting each other, attacked Huang Xiaolong. Although they can see that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is extraordinary, but since the young master Cao Bi Shi opened his mouth, they naturally have to be ordered. However, just as they attacked Huang Xiaolong, suddenly. The golden horned calf headed up to the sky and opened Zhang Niuzui. "" is a loud noise, such as rolling thunder, countless sound waves spread around. I saw the thunder of the space everywhere, rolling purple thunder everywhere. These Caojia escorts were all hit by Lei Guang and Zi Lei, and they flew out andnded. The whole body is ck and ck, and the hair is straight and full of ck smoke. Even if it is not dead, it is not far from death. Cao Bis history looked at the Caojiazhong guards who were lying around in horror. His face was pale, his former anger and killing disappeared, and he watched the Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong in horror. The shop guy is even more dumbfounded. When he brought the Golden Horn Mavericks to the backyard, he saw this golden horn calf clever and cute. He thought it was just an ordinary pet. I did not expect it! The shop guy has a cold sweat on his forehead. Huang Xiaolong went to Cao Bis history. "You, don''t kill me, I am the core disciple of Cao''s family. The elders of the gods are too old, Cao Yang is my second grandfather!" Cao Bi Shi Li Li said. "Cao Yang." Huang Xiaolong frowned and stopped. This Cao Yang, Huang Xiaolong does know. Moreover, he also knows that Cao Yang is one of the elders who are very good at Chen Hao. He is closely rted to Chen Yus interests. Huang Xiaolong even heard that he seriously injured Chen Xiong, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei. Gu Lingwei punished himself and even wanted to imprison himself in the dungeon. Cao Bi''s history saw Huang Xiaolong stop, and even said: "Yes, the gods are too elders, Cao Yang is my second grandfather, I aming to Pingyi City, it is something to see my second grandfather, if you dare. However, he hasn''t finished yet, and Huang Xiaolong mmed his fists out of his chest. Cao Bis history screamed and shot and knocked down the backyard wall. Cao Bis history is open, blood is mad, and his eyes are scared and full of unbelief: "You, why." He wondered if Huang Xiaolong did not care about Cao? Do not care about his second grandfather Cao Yang? Cao Yang is a very elder of the gods. "Why? You met Cao Yang when you arrived, and asked him, tell him, my name is Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong sneered, finished, and fell into the golden horn calf cow back: "Chick, let''s go." The shop boy watched Huang Xiaolong leave and did not dare to block. Huang Xiaolong? Cao Bie meditation, branding this name in his mind, his eyes full of hate and killing. After Huang Xiaolong came out of the restaurant, he did not continue to stay, left the city of Pingyi, and rushed back to the Man Shenzong. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Man Shenzong. Because there were still seven or eight days from the trial of the three inner disciples, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Shishifeng Jijing Pce and began to practice retreat. Although he is the first to test the three inner-door disciples, he has a 10% grasp, but it is not a bad thing to improve his own strength. As for Cao Yang, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease. Since this Cao Yang has already targeted himself, Huang Xiaolong naturally does not need to look at his face, and after the trial of the three inner disciples, he can break through the fourth order of the gods, and then he will be promoted to the core disciples, plus his own talent. Even if Cao Yang is an elder, he doesn''t dare to be like himself. Just after Huang Xiaolong returned to Shishifeng Jijing Pce, just after retreating, Cao Bishi and Cao Jiazhongs guards saw Cao Yang. Cao Yang looked at Cao Bishi and Caos guards, and his eyes were angry: You mean That Huang Xiaolong knows that I am your second grandfather, but also shot you to hurt this!" When Cao Bis thought of Huang Xiaolong, he looked angry and hated Cao Yangdao: "Yes, Grandpa, you must be the master of me, abolish the identity of the younger brother of Huang Xiaolong, and take him down, not kill him, I am difficult. Dispel your hatred." On the way, he has already inquired that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the gods. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1037: Dont need us at all Chapter 1037: Don''t need us at all Abolish the identity of Huang Xiaolong''s sacred disciple? Take Huang Xiaolong? Cao Yang said silently. + If it is an ordinary sacred disciple, he may still be able to abolish his identity as a disciple, but Huang Xiaolong! "Second grandfather, you must be the master of me." Cao Bis history saw that Cao Yang did not speak, and he could not help but said: "That Huang Xiaolong, he is a disciple of the gods, and he is not arrogant. The home is still in your eyes." Cao Yang shook his head and said: "That Huang Xiaolong, he has a king-level god." "Wang, the king-level god!" Cao Bi Shi eats and eats, his eyes are full of shock. As a core disciple of Cao, he knows what the king-level goddess means to a sect, a family. At this time, he understood why Cao Yang had not responded. Previously, although he heard that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the sacred god, he did not know in detail. I dont know that Huang Xiaolong has a king-level godhead. "Then, the second grandfather, that Huang Xiaolong, we just counted this?" Cao Bishi questioned. Cao Yangs eyes blinked: Reassure, this is naturally not the case. Although the ancestors and the lords valued him, I dare not brazenly take him, but on some issues, I can still suppress him, and he cant live. How long did he fight with Chen Hao? Ten yearster, the chief disciplepeted on the ring, and Chen Hao would kill him!" "He and Chen Hao fight?" Cao Yang was shocked. Chen Hao, that is the first day of the sacred gods in the past 100,000 years! And for many years, Cangyun Ind, and some families with some strengths, the sects know the reputation of Chen Yu, and Chen Yu is the object of worship of the disciples of Cangyun Ind. Huang Xiaolong dared to fight against Chen Hao! Cao Yang nodded and smiled: "This Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and ignorant. He thinks that the Sanding Goddess with the peak of the first stage of the kingship is qualified to fight with Chen Hao. It is simply not self-reliant." In his view, ten yearster, the chief disciplepeted in the ring, and Huang Xiaolong was mortal. Therefore, it is now suppressing Huang Xiaolong, Cao Yang is not worried about Huang Xiaolong growing up to deal with himself. Because Huang Xiaolong has only ten years of life, it is impossible to grow up. At this moment, suddenly, a young man dressed in the robes of the core disciple of the sacred gods came in and reported to Cao Yangjun: "Master, I just heard the news. I heard that three months ago, Huang Xiaolong was near the emerald king city. I met Wang Dafeng of the giant whale." This youth. It is Cao Yangs pro-chief disciple Sun Han. Cao Yang''s eyes are bright: "You mean that Wang Dafeng, the rtive of the giant whales, is Wang Dafeng, is the third-orderte Tianshen? Is there a conflict between Huang Xiaolong and Wang Dafeng?" Sun Hangong respected: "Yes, at that time, Wang Dafeng chased two of our female disciples, and wanted to **** two women and blood, and Huang Xiaolong met, and then stopped." Cao Yang couldn''t help but smile: "This Huang Xiaolong. It is really an idiot, even if he wants a hero to save the beauty. It must be done with strength. How about? How was he repaired by Wang Dafeng?" Cao Bi Shi is also watching Sun Han. Sun Han hesitated a moment, still replied truthfully: "No, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Wang Dafeng, and also rescued two female disciples of our sage!" "This, how is it possible!" Cao Yang''s face was a stiff smile. unbelievable. Cao Bis history is also a surprise, doubting whether it is wrong. Wang Dafeng is a rtive of the giant whales, and he has a top ten-level godhead. Many big family disciples of Cao Bishi and Cangyun Ind know Wang Dafeng, and Wang Dafeng ranks the top ten disciples of the giant whales. It will be defeated to Huang Xiaolong! "This is true. Today, the two sects of the sacred gods areing back. They are Liu Wei and Lin Hui. They reported the incident to the elders of the sect of the sacred sect. They listened to them and they were with Wang Dafeng. Together with the other four giant whales, Zong Neimen disciples, all of whom were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, the matter has spread." Sun Han replied. Cao Yangs face is ugly: Things three months ago. The giant whales should have blocked the news, so they did not spread. After all, this is not a glorious thing for the giant whales. Huang Xiaolong actually had the strength of Wang Dafeng seriously injured three months ago! Then, three monthster, what is the strength of Huang Xiaolong? ! Cao Yangyi thought that after three in-house disciples trials, Huang Xiaolong might win the top ten, and his face was even harder to look at. "Okay, let''s go ahead." Cao Yang said to Sun Handao. Sun Han Gong Jing should be, and retired. "Must history, you go back and tell you two Bo Mu Nan, you said that your brother''s marriage, I already know, I will take time to go back to Cao''s home." Cao Yang on the road to Cao Bi, then a tone, Asked: "Is that woman really a lower bound?" "Yes, Grandpa." Cao Bi Shi said: "ording to her men, she is a descendant of the lower bounds, and has a special body. When the big brother gets his yuan, he will be able to break through the seventh step of the god!" Cao Yang smiled and nodded. This is good news. After half an hour, Cao Bis history retreated. When Cao Bis history left, Cao Yang went out of Dongfu and went to Chen Hao to practice the Dongfu. Aftering to Chenye Dongfu, I saw Chen Hao, and Cao Yang said that Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Wang Dafeng and Chen Hao. "This matter, half an hour ago, I also know." Chen Yu''s eyes are a bit gloomy: "I didn''t expect that kid to grow so fast, two years, two years has been able to seriously hurt the third-order post of the gods!" Cao Yang''s eyes are flickering and he said: "That kid, is it really just a tripod?" Chen Hao looked at Cao Yang and said: "I know what you suspect. I just suspected when I heard the news. However, it was not my fault that the ancestors personally checked his deity. He could not conceal his ancestor. Therefore, his godhead should really be the Sanding Godhead. As for his soaring growth in the past two years, I suspect he may get the Chaos Essence!" "Chaotic elixir!" Cao Yang looked shocked. Chen Hao nodded: "Yes, I found out that before the Qianlong list, he went to the volcanic ind. He should have got the Chaos Essence on the volcanic ind. This is also the reason why he broke through the second step of the gods. The reason, as for his strength in the past two years is still so amazingly growing, it should be the chaos that he got, I am afraid that there will be more than one or two." "More than one or two strains of Chaos Essence!" Cao Yang''s eyes widened. Chen Yan sighed: "Three thousand years ago, there were three disciples who had obtained chaotic elixir on the volcanic ind. I just didn''t expect this kid to be so good." Cao Yang brows a lock. "However, you don''t have to worry, I have heard that Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales will kill Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong''s strength in this three inner disciples'' trials. He is not likely to be Yuan Xiangzong and Ju. Whales all the inner disciples opponents." Chen Yu then sneered: "So, we do not need to do it." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1038: Goodbye Wang Dafeng Chapter 1038: Goodbye Wang Dafeng Cao Yang heard the words, not to be happy with his face: "Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales have to kill Huang Xiaolong?" If so, then it really does not need them to do it. ... In the face of Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales, tens of thousands of inner disciples are surrounded, even if it is the fourth order of the gods, even the early stage of the fifth **** of the gods, you must die! Huang Xiaolong is stronger and can''t resist it. "Not bad." Chen Hao nodded and confirmed. Cao Yang wondered: "Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Wang Dafeng, the giant whales and patriarchs wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong, and the situation was excusable, but the Yuan Xiangzong? Why did Yuan Xiangzong also kill Huang Xiaolong?" Chen Haos eyes shed golden light: Two years ago, Han Yang, a disciple of Yuan Xiangzong Zhao Chenyuan, died on the volcanic ind. Do you know this? Cao Yangs mind shed and he said: What do you mean, is Han Yang being Huang Xiaolong? "Yes, when Han Yang was killed, Huang Xiaolong was on the volcanic ind. Han Yangs death is very likely to be rted to it." Chen Yu Shen said: "So, Zhao Chenyuan and Yuan Xiangzong wanted Huang Xiaolong to die." Cao Yang was shocked: "How is it possible? Two years ago, Huang Xiaolong did not break through the gods! Han Yang is the second-orderte peak of the gods? How could Huang Xiaolong kill Han Yang!" Chen Yi brows a wrinkle: "I also thought about this problem. I guess that Huang Xiaolong should have master protection around him. It should be the master behind him, because I have heard that Zhao Chenyuan sent his disciple Chen Wenyuan to kill Huang Xiaolong a few days ago. But soon Chen Wenyuan died." Cao Yang was surprised. "After Huang Xiaolong, there should be a sixth-order god, or a master of the seventh-order god." Chen Yu concluded, then sneered: "However, this time the three inner-door disciples tried, he could not help him behind him, he It must be dead!" Three inner-door disciples tried. There are three masters in the space entrance, and outsiders cannot enter at all. At this time, in the Luzhuo Dongfu of the ancestors of the sacred ancestors, the sect of the sect of the sacred god, Lingwei, hesitated: "Old ancestors, do you really want Huang Xiaolong to participate in the trial of the three inner-door disciples?" Lu Zhuo looked at it and said: "I know what you want to say. However, the eagle hits the sky and the tiger calls the king. If we deliberately protect Huang Xiaolong, he will never be able to fly high altitude and cannot cross the forest." Gu Lingwei smiled bitterly: "What the ancestors said, I don''t know, but this time, the three inner-door disciples tried, Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales!" Lv Zhuo said: "This is a kind of temper for him. Don''t worry, I will give him three life-saving symbols and protect him three times." When Gu Lingwei saw it, he had to give up. A few days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong, who is practicing in the Jijing Pce, suddenly feels that the identity of the Yufu is shaking. He can''t stop practicing and take out the jade, and the gods are swept away. "All the disciples of the sacred gods listened to orders. Nowe to Hongtian Temple!" A voice rang from the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood up. Three inner-door disciples have finally begun to try! From the Jijing Temple, Huang Xiaolong saw countless inner disciples on the Shishi Peak flying out of the pce of cultivation. Fly to Hong Tianfeng. Huang Xiaolong saw it and called out: "Chick!" The Golden Horn Maverick, which is in the inner court of the Kuni Pce, rushed out. Huang Xiaolong touched the golden horned calf and said: "In these three months, you stay in Jishen Pce, don''t run around, wait for me toe back." Come back to the sacred gods these days. Huang Xiaolong has already inquired clearly that this time, the three inner-door disciples will not be able to take the pet and the beast will participate. The Golden Horn Mavericks had to stay in Jishen Pce. The Golden Horn calf snorted twice and said: "Know it." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong licked the yak eye: "You don''t have to worry about this girl, but when youe back, I have to eat a month of barbecue! "When I finished, I didn''t wait for Huang Xiaolong to open up, and I went back to the inner court to continue to lick its godhead." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Hong Tiandian of Hong Tianfeng. The Hongtian Temple, which was originally a bit noisy, suddenly became a lot quieter. Many inside disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and made a road. Due to the special propaganda of Liu Wei and Lin Hui, now the disciples of the sacred gods have already known that Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Wang Dafeng. Standing in the crowd, Chen Xiongs disciples are so afraid of Huang Xiaolong that they cant help but scream, and the kid will enter the trial space to see how long you can squat! Around Chen Xiong, standing on Tianlong will have thousands of disciples. Zhu Wanchen also stood next to Chen Xiong, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. After Huang Xiaolong arrived, he felt the fears, hatred, envy, worship, ridicule all kinds of eyes, calm face, and came straight to the front of the hall, and then waited for the arrival of the goddess of the gods, Ling Wei and others. This time, three internal disciples were tried and led by three sovereigns. After a while, the sect of the sacred gods, Ling Wei, and the elders of the elders arrived. Huang Xiaolong and others called the ceremony. Gu Lingwei nced at the tens of thousands of disciples of the Great Hall of God, and nodded. His eyes stopped on Huang Xiaolong and then said: "I believe everyone knows that the rewards of the three inner-door disciples are 100 times that of the past. So, everyone will go all out to win the top 100, the top ten, the first!" Speaking of this, paused, and then said: "If you win the top ten disciples, after returning to the Zongmen, this door will be rewarded!" Another reward! The disciples of the sacred gods inside the door whispered. "As for what rewards, then announced again." Gu Lingwei did not say any specific rewards, which led to the curiosity of the gods and the inner disciples, looking forward to it. "Okay, let''s go!" Gu Lingwei flew up, and the elders of the elders followed closely. Then, they were internal disciples such as Huang Xiaolong. The trial of the three inner-door disciples is actually very simple. At that time, through the space entrance, enter a different space called the ruins of the hail, and then grab a kind of pearl called red fire beads. When the trial ends three monthster, whoever wins the most red fire beads, then it is First, and so on, the top 100. The three inner-door trial disciples, a total of more than 163,000 people participated. Therefore, there are more than 163,000 red fire beads in this hail ruins. Four dayster, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the windless mountains on the north side of Cangyun Ind. The Windless Mountain Range is the entrance to the space of the three inner-door disciples. "Haha, Gu Zongzhu, I haven''t seen you for many years, you still have the style." Just when Huang Xiaolong and others rushed to the Windless Mountains, a sound sound of sound and dignity. I saw a middle-aged man who seemed to be around 50 years old flying to the side. Behind him, followed by a group of giant whale masters, Huang Xiaolong also discovered Wang Dafeng! Wang Dafeng also saw Huang Xiaolong at this time, his eyes hate light. "Haha, I haven''t seen you for many years, Wu Zong''s master style is better than before." Gu Lingwei alsoughed at Wu Yuezong''s lord Wu Yue. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1039: Be careful with Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan Chapter 1039: Be careful with Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan "Old, not used. @" The giant whale lord Wu Yue haha smiled. Gu Lingwei, Wu Yue, two people meet, talk andugh, if you don''t know, you will think that they are friends for many years. Then, Wu Yue turned his voice and smiled: "I heard that the genius of the gods has recruited a king-level genius this time. I really want to congratte my brother." Gu Lingwei smiled indifferently: "I heard that the giant whales recruited two top-level geniuses, and they liked each other." Wu Yue''s face was faintly twitched. Anyone knows that even a hundred top ten geniuses cannot bepared with a king. "I don''t know this king-ss genius, who is it?" Wu Yue depressed his heart and smiled: "Even my nephew Wang Dafeng is not his opponent, I am very curious." Gu Lingwei''s brow was slightly wrinkled. "The Sovereign, he is Huang Xiaolong." At this time, Wang Dafeng came forward and came to Wu Yue, behind Wu Yuedao, pointing to Huang Xiaolong in the crowd. Although Wang Dafeng is a rtive of Wu Yue, but the rules of the giant whales can not be abolished, so in front of everyone, Wang Dafeng, like other giant whale disciples, called Wu Yuezong. Wu Yuehun, in the direction of Wang Dafeng''s fingers, crossed the Gu Lingwei and the sacred gods, and looked at the Huang Xiaolong in the crowd. "Sure enough, it is a dragon among people, and the momentum is extraordinary." Wu Yue nodded and smiled: "But unfortunately, I look at this face with suffocation, and Yintang is dark, I am afraid that I will not live for a long time." Gu Lingwei also has quite a lot of elders on the face of Shen Shenzong. Wu Yue then smiled at Gu Lingwei haha: "Gu Zongzhu, I was just a joke, you will not take it seriously?" "No." Gu Lingwei calmly said: "But I see that the same is dark, I am afraid that it will notst long." Wu Yue smiled a stagnation. "Wu Zongzhu, I am also a joke, you will not take it seriously?" Gu Lingwei suddenlyughed. Wu Yueughed: "No." The two were "chilling" again. This is only separate. The three inner-door disciples have tried together many times, and the location is in this windless mountain range, so three viges have a pce group in this windless mountain range. After Huang Xiaolong and others came to the pce group of the sacred gods, Gu Lingwei let the elders of the elders, Sun Jian, arrange for the inner disciples to live and wait for the trials two dayster. The disciples of the insiders are generally ten people sharing a hall. but. Huang Xiaolong arranged a separate hall. "Yellow Master, the Sovereign told you to go to the main hall." After a while, a very disciple of the sect of the gods came over to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then followed the sage of the sacred gods to the main hall. "You go ahead." Gu Lingwei let the inner disciple retreat. After the inner disciple retired, Gu Lingwei took out three ques from his arms and said: "These three life-saving symbols are made by the ancestors using the ancient secret method. Each one has spent a lot of ancestors. You can save yourself three times out of danger. You ept it." Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was swept away, and he felt that the tyrannical restraining power contained in the three symbols was not wee, and he took it down. Although the three inner-door disciples tried this time, these three symbols are not needed, but they may not be usedter. Seeing Huang Xiaolong epting three Tao Fu, Gu Lingwei hesitated. I took out a golden gun from the space ring: "This gold gun was when I was a core disciple. I got it in a cave in the ancient cave. The attack is very strong. I don''t need it now, so I will send it to you." Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that it was above the golden gun, full of ancient runes. The gun head flickered, with a touch of blood red, it looks like a strong man who died under the golden gun. Huang Xiaolong was also wee, and he also received it. "This time, three inner-door disciples will try. The Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales want to be against you. When you enter the ruins of the hail, you will encounter the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale disciples. Try not to wrap them with them. Fight." Gu Lingwei shouted. Huang Xiaolong has to be one by one. Seeing Huang Xiaolong didnt feel relieved at all, Gu Lingweis brow wrinkled and couldnt help but remind him again: You have to be careful about Yuan Xiangzong Zhao Wuya and the giant whale Zong Fanyuan. These two people are extremely powerful andparable to the fourth-order mid-term of the gods. Each of them is stronger than you." "Yes, the lord." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and waveless. Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan? Now three disciples and high-level disciples think that the first three internal trials should be the first of Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan. It seems that Gu Lingwei thinks so. It is no wonder that Gu Lingwei and others will think that Zhao Wuya and Fan Yuan will win the first ce. After all, Huang Xiaolong has just worshipped the sacred gods, and even if he seriously injured Wang Dafeng, his strength is amazing. Gu Lingwei and others do not think that Huang Xiaolong isparable to the fourth-order mid-term power of the gods. Gu Lingwei also reminded Huang Xiaolong of some things to be aware of when entering the ruins of the hail. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong left the main hall. Gu Lingwei looked at Huang Xiaolong and left his figure. He shook his head and sighed: "I hope the decision of my ancestors is right." After Huang Xiaolong returned to the arranged pce, he took out a group of gods and artifacts from the Shura Ring and began to cultivate the heavens. These days, hard work to cultivate under the sky, Huang Xiaolong feels that the strength has increased a little, and should soon reach the peak of the third phase of the gods. One day of cultivation. Huang Xiaolong stopped and decided to go out for a walk. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the pce. When he walked, he heard the corner of the corner and angered him: "Chen Xiong, what do you want to do! You dare toe, Huang Shidi will not let you go!" Huang Xiaolong stunned, this voice, it is that Liu Wei. "Hey, Huang Xiaolong? He is difficult to protect himself. This time, three internal disciples will try, he will die!" Chen Xiongs voice rang: "Wang Dafeng told me to tell you that he would not That''s it, unless you take the initiative to look for him, let him befortable for a few days, otherwise, you know the consequences." Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and the mans eyes shed. After walking around the corner, he saw Chen Xiong and several disciples of Tianlongs disciples holding Liu Wei and Lin Hui. Liu Wei, Lin Hui, two women face iron blue. Suddenly, Liu Wei and Lin Hui saw the little yellow dragon who came over, and could not help but smile: "Yellow Master!" Chen Xiongs people were facing Huang Xiaolong and couldnt help butugh. "Liu Wei, you really thought that you just called a yellow master, we are really." Chen Xiong said this, carelessly turned around, suddenly Zhangkou stopped there, his face changed suddenly. The other disciples of the Tianlong Society felt strange and turned around one after another. Huang Xiaolong came over to Chen Xiong. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong." Chen Xiong trembled, and several Tianlong disciples retired in horror. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Was Wang Dafeng told you,st time, I gave him the following, and it seems that he is good." Chen Xiongs eyes are hard to cover his fear, and his legs are tight. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1040: Entering the hail ruins Chapter 1040: Entering the hail ruins Huang Xiaolong continued to walk over to a few people. Chen Xiong hurriedly said: "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do? You dare to shoot me again, my older brother will not let you go!" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "That would have to thank you for reminding me." Finished, the foot is a foot. Chen Xiong and several disciples of the Tianlong Club all flew out, screaming on the ground with their crotch. Huang Xiaolong did not look at a few people. For Liu Wei and Lin Hui, the two women said: "Are you okay?" Liu Wei, Lin Hui and the two women came back to God and shook their heads again and again: "Nothing, nothing." "Let''s go." When Huang Xiaolong passed by Chen Xiong''s side, he saw Chen Xiong looking at himself with a hateful look. He couldn''t help but lift his foot. Chen Xiong''s eggshell continues to crack. Huang Xiaolong sneered, but now he can''t directly kill Chen Xiong. If he enters the ruins of the hail, Chen Xiong still doesn''t know, then he doesn''t mind letting him stay in the ruins of the hail forever. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong and the two women to leave. Then there were Tianlonghui disciples flying suddenly. When they saw Chen Xiong, a few people were miserable. They were so shocked that they were in a hurry and helped Chen Xiong to rush to treat several people. Two hourster. Chen Xiong stood in the hall of the Cao Yang Pce, the elder of the Emperor. Because this core disciple can''t walk together, Chen Zhen let Chen Xiong have something to look for Cao Yang. "Cao Yang is too elder, you must kill the yellow dragon and kill the yellow puppy!" Chen Xiong roared, his eyes were red, and his eyes were crazy: "The yellow puppy, I want to cut him down into ten thousand pieces." I want him to die like death!" Perhaps it was because it was too excited, just under the heal of healing, and convulsed pain. Chen Xiong could not help but grin. Cao Yang looked at the roaring Chen Xiong, his brow wrinkled and he said: "Okay. Go ahead." Chen Xiong still has to open his mouth again. Seeing that Cao Yangs face is not good, he just nodded and left the pce. Cao Yang saw Chen Xiong leaving, and snorted: "No rules, no waste." If it is not seen in Chen Hao''s face. As Chen Xiong just dared to p his hands and roar in front of him, he smothered him first. After Huang Xiaolong returned to the pce, he separated from the two women. The day passed quickly. The next day, the sky was white and gray, and there was no sunshine. The windless mountains, cloudy and cloudy all year round, and the strange thing is that this windless mountain range does not even feel the flow of wind, which is determined by the ancient strong. Below this windless mountain range, there is an ancient lock-up god, so it will be so, but whether this ancient lock wind **** array exists, no one knows. Because for thousands of years, no one has found this ancient lock. Huang Xiaolong came out of the room. Three trials are finally about to begin. Aftering to the square where the disciples of the sacred gods gathered, Huang Xiaolong discovered Chen Xiong and several disciples of the Tianlong society yesterday, and felt the strong killing of Chen Xiong. Huang Xiaolong sneered, it seems that yesterday''s two feet can not only make this Chen Xiong interesting. Instead, he is more intense in killing himself. Liu Wei and Lin Hui also found Huang Xiaolong, but at this time, in front of the disciples, it was not good to go forward and greet Huang Xiaolong. After the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the disciples of the sacred gods looked around Huang Xiaolongs eyes and some diddge. Deliberately kept some distance from Huang Xiaolong. It seems that many of the disciples have already known about Chen Xiongs affairs yesterday. After a while, the sage of the sacred sect of the gods, Ling Wei, and the elder elder Cao Yang. Huang Junfei, Lin Shen and others arrived. Gu Lingwei nced at the crowd and did not say much. He set off directly with the disciples of the gods and went to the entrance to the ruins of the hail. The entrance to the ruins of the hail ruins is just above the middle of the mountain in the windless mountains, not far away. After an hour, everyone will arrive. When they arrived, the giant whales and the Yuanxiang dynasty had arrived. Standing side by side with the giant whales and lords Wu Yue is a short-skinned old man. This old man is extremely ordinary, but Huang Xiaolong can feel the heart of his heart. This is the Yuan Xiangzong lord Pan decision! Just when Huang Xiaolong observed this patriarch of the patriarch of the patriarch, suddenly, the patriarch of the patriarch of the Yuan dynasty turned to Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were like two ancient gods, as if he wanted to cross Huang Xiaolong in two halves. However, Gu Lingwei''s whole body shed, and the pressure on Huang Xiaolong was dissipated. "Gu brother, you arete, I have been waiting for a long time with Pan brother." Wu Yue, the master of the whale, suddenly smiled. The Yuan Xiangzong lord Pan just nodded indifferently to Gu Lingwei, and he said hello. Gu Lingwei also said hello to the two people, and then talked a few words. Its been about twenty minutes. The patriarch of the Yuanzong ancestors looked up and looked at the sky and said: "The trial time has arrived, and the two lords, we have joined hands to open the space entrance prohibition." Gu Lingwei and Wu Yue both face a positive face and nodded. As a result, the three people were full of divine power, and their hands waved again and again, and they shot the ancient gods in front of them. Suddenly, the space in front is getting stronger and stronger. Then, the three spatial entrances that were originally hidden in the space were revealed. Each space entrance, up to 100 meters wide and tens of meters wide, can amodate hundreds of people at a time. After the space entrance was opened, Gu Lingwei, Wu Yue, and Pan decided to drink at the same time: "The three disciples listened to the orders and all entered the trial space!" Suddenly, three inner-door disciples rushed into the space entrance. Because of the identity of Huang Xiaolong, it was the first batch of the Shen Shenzong to enter the trial space. When Huang Xiaolong entered the space, he only felt his body sink. Then, the surrounding scene changed and he came to an ice and snow world. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw what he saw. All of them were icebergs, ciers, ice cities, and even mountains. The virgin forests are all snow and ice. There is no other color except white. However, Huang Xiaolong carefully discovered that these ice and snow are somewhat different from the outside world, and the white is hidden in green. "This is green ice!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Although he came in before, Gu Lingwei and he said a lot about the situation in the ruins of this hail, but did not know that inside the hail ruins, it turned out to be green ice. Green ice is a kind of ice that is extremely cold in the universe, and it also has the side effects of people''s souls. However, this green ice may make other inner disciples souls dazzled, but Huang Xiaolong is not affected. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes nced, and the holy dragon''s supreme godhead was motivated, and the supreme fire power spread out, sensing the existence of the red fire spirit beads. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, and then with the supreme firepower, as long as it is within a range of thousands of miles, the fluctuation of any fire attribute power can be instantly sensed. "Hmmm?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong sensed that there were two subtle fire-strength forces in front of a thousand miles away, which could not help but sh. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong toe over a piece of snow, only to see the size of two thumbs, and the reddish beads were lying quietly on the snow below. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1041: Is there a fourth-order medium-term combat power? Chapter 1041: Is there a fourth-order medium-termbat power? Huang Xiaolongs eyes are happy. Sure enough, it is a red fire pearl! And it''s two! Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to take in the two red fire spirit beads, suddenly, there was a burst of sound in the distance. "Haha, I didn''t expect our luck to be so good. When I entered this hail ruin space, I found two red fire beads!" Then, a surprise sounded. I saw a distance, a group of disciples dressed in the ancestral robes of the Yuan Xiang Zongmen, rushing to the side of Huang Xiaolong, there were more than 30 people. After the arrival of the disciples of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not look at Huang Xiaolong and went straight to the two red fire spirit beads. One of them even said nothing, and reached out to the red fire spirit beads. However, at this moment, suddenly, a sword light shed past. The Yuan Xiangzong disciple who wanted to take in the red fire spirit beads screamed and saw his right hand being cut by Jianguang. The other inner disciples of the Yuan Xiangzong were indifferent, and all looked at Huang Xiaolong. They did not expect that under such circumstances, the disciples of the sacred gods would dare to take the initiative to shoot them. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong!" A Yuanxiang Zongmen disciple first recognized Huang Xiaolong, and could not help but stunned. Huang Xiaolong! The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the original anger of the Yuan Xiangzong disciples, did not change their face, and regressed a few steps. "Don''t be afraid!" At this time, a Yuanxiang Zongmen disciple suddenly shouted: "We are now more than 30 people, and there is no shortage of the third-order of the gods, the mid-term strong, joined forces to besieged Huang Xiaolong, he is not our opponent!" "Yes, the lord ordered, see Huang Xiaolong, kill innocent! As long as you kill Huang Xiaolong, we can get the Zongmen billion dor reward! There are countless gods. Gongfa, magic skills!" Then, another The Yuan Xiangzong inner door disciple attached a channel. After the two Yuan dynasty disciples were drunk, the original Yuan Yuan Zongzhongs inner disciples stopped. "Everyone''s speed is like a symbol of the gods! With our strength, we will work together toy down the Yuanxiang squad. Even if the gods of the fourth stage of the gods will die!" "That is, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to fear, killing Huang Xiaolong, and the billions of God coins are ours!" Several disciples of thete third-order Yuan Zong Tian Shen could not help but drink. Suddenly, all the disciples of the Yuan Xiangzong spread out and surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the middle. At the same time, they set foot in a position to form a small meta-image. Among the three. Yuan Xiangzong''s array method and sword method are the strongest. This meta-image is the most powerful of the various methods of the Yuan Xiangzong. Therge-scale Yuanxiang The multi-strong Yuan Xiangzong disciple consists of a small meta-image, which can double thebat power. See Huang Xiaolong, who has no fear and let himself and others arrange the Yuanxiang , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Huang Xiaolong. You are as arrogant as the rumors, let us let us arrange the sess of the Yuanxiang !!" A Yuan Tianzong disciple of the third tier of the gods, Weng Lin, sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "Tell you the truth. We are now The sessful arrangement of this meta-image, in addition to our Zhao Shaoya brothers, and the giant whales of Fan Yuan, no one can escape!" "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe it. You and Zhao Shaoya, brothers, Fan Yuan, have the fourth-order power of the gods in the middle of the middle!" Another third-order descendant of the gods, the Yuanxiangzong disciple. "Everyone is fully urging the Yuanxiang !" "Make sure to solve Huang Xiaolong in a minute! Otherwise, other sacred disciples wille in and they will be in trouble!" Under the auspices of the Yuan Xiangzong disciples in thete third stage of the gods. All the Yuan dynasty disciples flew up, and they were scattered and sent to Huang Xiaolong. These 30-year-old Yuanxiang disciples attacked before and after, and the swords were different, some were fierce, some were honest, some were continuous. All the space of Huang Xiaolong was sealed. No matter which direction Huang Xiaolong attacks, he will be attacked by these thirty-yuan Yuanxiang disciples. Looking at the more than thirty Yuan Xiangzong disciples who attacked from all directions, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and it stood in volley. There was no movement. It seemed that there was no intention to resist. The inner disciples of the third-order Yuanxiang Zeng Tianshen saw the situation, and could not help but sneer. Huang Xiaolong squatted wearing the defensive gods, so he intended to provoke the gods to defend and bear their martial arts disciples. However, in the face of their sacred spirits, all the gods defenses are useless. Because, they are like the sacred spirit of the gods, you can ignore all the gods defense, and even kill each other across the mountain. At this moment, the swordsmanship of the 30-year-old Yuanxiang disciples fell to Huang Xiaolong. A loud voice of "" sounded. But what made all Yuanxiangs disciples discouraged was that they attacked Huang Xiaolong with swordsmanship, and Huang Xiaolong turned out to be fine! I saw that Huang Xiaolong was volleyed and unscathed, and even the body of the gods, the disciples of the gods, did not break a point. This! Suddenly, the golden light of Huang Xiaolong''s body was like the explosion of the sun. It exploded to the four sides. The power of horror made the swords of the Yuan Xiangzong disciples all copsed, and then they poured into these Yuanxiang disciples. All of these Yuan Xiangzong disciples flew out and fell down on the snow, including the descendants of the Yuan Dynasty, the three descendants of the Tenjin. "No, howe, you, how can your strength be so strong, how can you be like the brother of Zhao Wuya, there is the fourth-order medium-termbat power of the gods!" A disciple of the Yuanzheng Zongmen in the third stage of the gods is unbelievable. Not willing to marry. Other Yuanshi Zongmenmen disciples were also shocked and unable to believe. Huang Xiaolong entered the Man Shenzong less than three years, how could it be so strong! The light in the hands of Huang Xiaolong shed, and the de of Shura appeared, and came to the disciples of Yuan Xiangzong. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill us, we will not let you go!" "My master is the elder of Yuan Xiangzong Lin Dong!" "I have a ten-level mid-level godhead!" These sacred disciples of the sacred gods sensed that Huang Xiaolongs body was killing, and his face changed, and they all screamed. "Idiot!" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and the de of Shura in his hand was swept away. Numerous Shura hurricane swept out, and the Yuanxiang Zongzhong disciples screamed one after another. Snow flies in the sky, it is beautiful. "You can rest assured that you will soon see Zhao Wuya." Huang Xiaolong took back the de of Shura, waved his hands, and more than 30 gods fell, and the bodies of these Yuanxiang disciples were burned out. Then I took a photo of the void and received the space ring and the two red fire spirit beads. The figure disappeared out of thin air. At this time, the hail is outside the ruin space. "What? Weng Lin, they are dead!" Yuan Xiangzong''s lord Pan rude face is ugly, staring at the Yuan Xiangzong, the elder of Yanzong, who was reported to him in front of him. "Yes, yes." Yuan Xiangzong, the elder of the elder, Yan Ze. "How much is it dead?" Pan decided to be gloomy. "Thirty-six people died!" Yuan Zezong, the elder of the elder, Yan Ze, trembled. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1042: Ice city touch Chapter 1042: Ice city touch Thirty-six people! The patriarch of the Yuan dynasty, the chief of the sect, said that the face was ugly. At the beginning of the trial, even half an hour did not arrive, Yuan Xiangzong actually fell off thirty-six disciples! "In addition to Weng Lin, what are the more than nine levels of disciples?" Pan decided to take a deep breath and asked. "In addition to Weng Lin, there are He Fei, Zhang Long, and Xu Wuzhi." Yuan Zezong, the elder of Yanzong, said eight names. Every time I say one, Pan will sneak a p. If it is an ordinary inner disciple, it will die if he dies, but these disciples of the ninth level or above are all the disciples of the Yuan Xiangzong! Dead, dead eight! And Weng Lin, He Fei, Zhang Long, these three are still ten-level gods! Who is it, who is it! Pan decided to shoot cold eyes. "The sovereign, will it be the giant whale Zong Fanyuan?" Yan Ze said his own heart spection, Weng Lin, He Fei, Zhang Long and other people are not weak, can kill Weng Lin and others, and only Mao Whales can be done by Fan Yuan. Of course, perhaps Weng Lin and others have encountered arge number of disciples. Pan decided to blink. "Well, let''s go ahead, always pay attention to the trial of the disciple''s identity." After a while, Pan decided to open the door. "Yes, the sovereign." Yan Ze respectfully should be. Ten dayster. The ruins of the hail rusted over an iceberg, and the de of Shura in the hand of Huang Xiaolong passed by. It was easy to let the two whale disciples in the middle of the three gods in front of them be in the same ce. The heads of two giant whale disciples rolled down from the iceberg and rolled all the way to the foot of the mountain, which was quickly buried by ice and snow. Huang Xiaolong took one shot and eleven red fire spirit beads flew out from the bodies of two giant whale disciples. " Six hundred and twenty-three." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Ten dayster, he repaired the ring, and the red fire spirit beads had reached 623. Some of them were found on the snow of this hail ruins, and some were obtained from him after he killed the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale disciples. Of course, ten days have passed, and the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale disciples who died in his hands are far more than 262. As for how much. Huang Xiaolong did not remember. After Huang Xiaolong collected the eleven red fire spirit beads, heunched the supreme fire power and continued to sense the red fire spirit beads in the radius of four miles. Then he flew forward. The bodies of the two giant whale disciples were toozy to go. The corpse was destroyed. Half an hourter, an ice city appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong. Under the influence of Huang Xiaolong''s supreme firepower, there are more than 150 red fire spirit beads in the ice city ahead! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are happy. ording to Gu Lingwei said to Huang Xiaolong. There are more than 100 ice cities in the ruins of this hail. Each ice city has more than 100 red fire pearls, and it is concentrated in one ice city. Unlike the ice city, the red fire spirit beads are scattered. Just inside the Ice City, there is a race called Hail Green Devil. The race of this hail Green Devil is basically a strong god. The strongest, there is the fourth-order initial strength of the gods. The hail green demons of the fourth-order middle of the gods were destroyed by three ancestors. However, the ice scorpion green devil in the early fourth stage of the Tenjin is extremely dangerous for the three disciples. It is extremely difficult to get into the ice city and get these red fire pearls. However, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to fly directly to the ice city ahead. For the three other disciples, the ice city is dangerous. But for Huang Xiaolong, there is no threat at all in the early fourth stage of the Tenjin. Two minutester, Huang Xiaolong jumped into the ice city. Huang Xiaolong just entered the ice city and saw a group of hail green devils flying in front of him. These hail green demons. They are generally ten meters tall and shaped like humans, but they are not as **** and fleshy as human beings, but are made up of pieces of material like green ice. The group of hail green devils screamed, screaming at the green ice spear, rushing to attack Huang Xiaolong, and looked excited. In their eyes, these humans are delicious food. However, when there are only three disciples to try, there is such a delicious food, the hail green devil race rules, whoever kills first, then who is this delicious food. Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of ice-cream green devils who had rushed to attack themselves. They could not help but shake their heads and did not entangle with them. The supreme firepower is surging, and a blood red giant appears. The sixth stroke of Shuras swordsmanship, the eye of reincarnation. Blood red eyes turn. Every time the rotation, countless Supreme Firepower bursts out like a fire, and a batch of hail Green Devils like a locust fall from high altitude. These hail green demons, all over the body, are not afraid of ordinary fire. However, after being prated by Huang Xiaolong''s supreme firepower, it melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon spread throughout the body, bing a pool of green water. Even the ice godhead was incinerated by Huang Xiaolong''s supreme fire god. After solving the group of hail green demons, Huang Xiaolong did not stagnate and continued to fly to the more than 150 red fire spirit beads. He sensed that the ice-cream Green Devils wereing from all corners of the ice city. Although he is sure that he can solve all the hail green demons in this ice city, Huang Xiaolong does not want to waste more time on these hail green demons. However, just as Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to more than 150 red fire spirit beads, in the other direction of this ice city, there were also a group of three disciples who were constantly killing the hail green devil, and kept close to that one. More than one hundred and fifty red fire spirit beads. These three disciples, who are quite sacred, have giant whales. The disciple of the sacred gods is Chen Xiong. The disciples of the giant whales are Wang Dafeng and a white-haired youth. This white-haired youth is actually a pair of eyes. It seems that Chen Xiong and Wang Dafeng have joined forces together. "Fan Yuan brother, I did not expect this ice city to have more than 150 pieces of red fire pearls, more than 30 more than an ice city!" Wang Dafeng smiled at the white hair youth. This white-haired youth is a fan of the fourth-order mid-termbat power of the gods! Among the three trial disciples, one of the two strongest. Fan Yuan nodded and his face was indifferent. "Well? Is there another group of disciples who have also entered this ice city?" Suddenly, Fan Yuan looked at Huang Xiaolong. Subsequently, Wang Dafeng also sensed the power of Huang Xiaolong''s direction of vtility. His eyes were puzzled. I don''t know if these disciples were three disciples. Ten minutester. With countless hail green devils killed by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong sensed that the red fire spirit beads were in arge hall a few miles away. After a while, when Huang Xiaolong came to the square in front of the main hall, he saw a group of sacred gods and giant whale disciples flying from afar. Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were slightly stunned, and then he smiled. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1043: Cut into one million pieces Chapter 1043: Cut into one million pieces Just when Huang Xiaolong saw Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng and other sacred gods and giant whale disciples, they also saw Huang Xiaolong. When Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng and Zhu Wanchen saw the face of Huang Xiaolong, they all eximed in unison. Road: "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong! The sacred gods, the giant whales were present, all the disciples were shocked. N Even the white-haired young Fan Yuan is also shrinking and staring at Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong has been in the sacred gods for less than three years, Huang Xiaolong, who has a king-level god, has a higher reputation than him and Zhao Wuya. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is also the top three trials of the three top candidates. "Ha ha ha, Huang Xiaolong, it is really narrow road, I did not expect that, I will meet you here, it seems that we really have a rtionship." Then, Wang Dafengughed happily, his eyes smug and bloody, The killing of the body suddenly came out. "Yes, it is quite good." Huang Xiaolong looked calm. Chen Xiong alsoughed: "Huang Xiaolong, this time, how do you want to die? Is it dying to die, or is it lying dead, or hanging to death?" When ites to this, the killing of the body is also undisguised. Last time, Huang Xiaolong directly abolished the lower body, and until now, it has not beenpletely cured. These days, he can''t wait to pick up the meat of Huang Xiaolong and drink the blood of Huang Xiaolong. "But before I die, I have to cut the things below you into 10,000 pieces, no, one million pieces!" Chen Xiong suddenlyughed, like crazy. Wang Dafeng then smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know how big your thing is? If you cut it into a million pieces, I am afraid it will be a small pile of meat powder!" Huang Xiaolong nced at the 500-year-old gods and giant whale disciples behind Chen Xiong and Wang Dafeng. They said: "You should have two thousand red fire pearls on your body? Kill you, plus the batch of this ice city." Red fire spirit beads. I can stabilize into the top ten." ording to the past three trial results, generally 3,000 red fire spirit beads, you can rank the top ten. Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, Zhu Wanchen and others. Iughed andughed unscrupulously. "Huang Xiaolong, you have a tripod god, you said that you are a genius, I did not expect you to be an idiot!" Wang Dafeng smiled, eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Kill us? You said you killed us!" As if feeling too After a funnyugh, Wang Dafeng couldn''t help butughed. At this time, Zhu Wanchen whispered: "Huang Xiaolong, died to the end. You are still so arrogant, you know who this is? Tell you, this is the giant whales Fan Yuanyuan brother, with the fourth-order medium-termbat power of the gods Far brother! Fan Yuans brother, a finger, can crush you! Zhu Wanchen introduced Fan Yuan, who had a white hair. "However, without Fan Yuan''s brother, we shot. It is enough to kill you into a scum!" Chen Xiong sneered: "I don''t believe, we have more than 500 sacred gods and giant whale disciples. I can''t kill you." !" "Dragon will be a disciple, listen to the order, and try his best, but don''t kill him first. I want Huang Xiaolong to cut the pieces below him before he dies!" Chen Xiong waved his hand to the disciples of the Tianlong Congregation. The Tianlong congregation disciples hesitated. "You can rest assured. Kill Huang Xiaolong, anything happened, my older brother is carrying for you." Chen Xiong saw the situation and said: "Whoever you dare not shoot, don''t me me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" The Tianlonghui disciple who was still hesitant. They attacked Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the attacking Tianlong disciple, Huang Xiaolongs sword in the hands of Shura was called out, and he did not retreat, and his body shed into the Tianlonghui disciples. The de of Shura in his hand is constantly waving. Suddenly, the de was broken. Every time the de shed across the sky, several Tianlong disciples fell. In just one minute, nearly three hundred Tianlong disciples actually fell half! Looking at the declining and constantly decreasing Tianlonghui disciple, Chen Xiongs smile slowly disappeared, and his expression changed from horror to surprise and became panic. Zhu Wanchen, Wang Dafeng and the giant whale Zongzhong disciples are equally big-eyed. This! This is simply an overwhelming massacre! However, the party that was ughtered is a disciple of the Tianlong Congregation! Fan Yuans face that he did not care about changed. When Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen, Wang Dafeng and others were shocked, dozens of Tianlonghui disciples were in different positions. These days, the dragon disciples, without exception, were cut by Huang Xiaolong from the throat. Chen Xiong couldnt help but feel cold and cold, but he turned to Fan Yuan, who turned to help. He said with difficulty: "Fan Yuanyuan, look?" Fan Yuans momentum suddenly rose wildly, and a long gun appeared in his hand. He suddenly shot at the back of Huang Xiaolong, and the gun had not arrived yet. A fire dragon flew out from the sharp gun head, and the speed was so fast that Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng and others can''t see clearly. The fire dragon hit the yellow dragon. There was a loud bang. Under Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen, Wang Dafeng and others, the fire dragon quickly swallowed Huang Xiaolong. Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen, Wang Dafeng and others are not surprised, so will Huang Xiaolong be solved? There is still a feeling of unreality in the crowd. Its just that everyones eyes have seen it. "Haha, I said earlier that Fan Yuans brother could crush Huang Xiaolong with a finger!" Zhu Wanchen first reacted and smiled: "This Huang Xiaolong is in front of Fan Yuans brother, he is simply vulnerable!" "Fan Yuan brothers and swords are invincible!" Wang Dafeng thenughed. Chen Xiong and others have also echoed. However, Fan Yuan was frowning at the fire dragon that swallowed Huang Xiaolong. He always felt that things were weird. With the strength that Huang Xiaolong just showed, it is impossible to be killed by him so easily. Just then, suddenly, the fire dragon that swallowed the little dragon suddenly suddenly rose, then the explosion came, and a figure slowly came out. Some of the escaping Tianlong disciples were hit by the fire dragon explosion force and flew out, screaming. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong!" Looking at the figure that came out, Wang Dafeng was frightened and Huang Xiaolong did not die! Moreover, it is unharmed! Chen Xiong, Zhu Wanchen and others did not panic and retreat. After Fan Yuan was shocked, his face was extremely dignified. Just the power of the dragon, even if Zhao Wuya was hit, it is impossible to be unscathed. Fan Yuan Shen Ge is fully motivated, and the body of the fire is like a magma, which is thick and hot. This is the "fire rock god" of the giant whale. However, only the disciples of the fire system can cultivate. Just as Fan Yuan fully urged the godhead and prepared to give Huang Xiaolong a full blow, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared from the air. Fan Yuans glimpse, then he saw a de of mans in front of him. Over. Fan Yuan stayed and tried to reach out to his throat, but found that the body part below the neck was getting farther and farther away from him. Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, Zhu Wanchen and others looked at the fan head of Fan Yuan who had rolled to them! The footsteps stopped there and the body was stiff. (Starting point, and reading friends, there is no monthly ticket in the hand, vote for it, tomorrow three more, although the monthly ticket is useless, but there is a monthly ticket is better than no monthly ticket) (unfinished, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated fast! Chapter 1046: Impact Tianshen fourth order Chapter 1046: Impact Tianshen fourth order Compared with the rewards of the first three trials, Huang Xiaolong is more inclined to have two ancient goddess of hail and green devils. Although the first reward is tempting, it can only make Huang Xiaolong a little more, but the hail green devil who has two ancient gods is different. And Huang Xiaolong now has nearly 4,000 pieces of red fire spirit beads, plus more than 100 pieces here, there are more than 4,000 red fire spirit beads, ranking can fully enter the top ten. However, there are still more than two months of trials. At that time, the trial space was automatically closed, and all three inner disciples were sent out by the force of space. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong only has more than two months. Break through the fourth step of the gods in more than two months! Time is tight. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong has arranged several prohibitions around him. After the inner temple is shrouded, he sits down and takes out the spirit of the first stage of the prisoner''s ancestral ritual! Suddenly, the aura is amazing. Huang Xiaolong urged the devouring power of the Devil''s Supreme God, and began to madly engulf the spirit of this first three products. The madness of the thunder is constantly rushing out of the spirit. Huang Xiaolong only felt a numbness and pain in his body. Although Huang Xiaolong refining a second-grade yangyangyan rock vein on the volcanic ind, the Sanpin Lingmai and the second-order apex arepletely different concepts. The quality and intensity are very different. The first element of the three attributes of this thunder property, the Thundering power contained in it, is the dragon dragon body of Huang Xiaolong, which is also unbearable for a while. Under the devastating power of Lei Ling, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong deity actually exudes a burning smell. However, Huang Xiaolong has always kept his mind clear and clear, and absorbed the thunder of this thunder madly over and over again, constantly transforming into a divine power. The Yuanlong body is constantly coke under the power of Lei Lings destruction. It is constantly recovering. Although it is painful, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that after every recovery of the Yuanlong body, the defense will be stronger. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong cultivated in the inner temple day and night, madly swallowing the spirit of the spirit of the three spirits. quickly. A month passed. Although Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the fourth order of the gods, but has been infinitely approaching the fourth order of the gods. Compared with a month ago, Huang Xiaolongs overall strength has risen a lot. And Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, even gave birth to a thunder. These thunder, around the body of Huang Xiaolong, formed a small group of small clouds of thunderclouds, thunder and lightning, is good-looking. After a month of devouring Lei Ling, this third-order spirit, the resilience of Lei Ling, can no longer damage Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body. These are reiki spirits. For Huang Xiaolong, itching is veryfortable. In the fourth stage of Huang Xiaolong''s constant impact on the gods, another imposing Yuanxiangzong disciple killed arge number of imperial green devils, and took more than 130 in the city. A red fire spirit beads. "Exactly 10,000!" The smile of the Yuan Xiangzong disciple revealed: "If you try the previous trial results, 15,000 pieces can be stabilized for the first time. It seems that this time the three inner disciples tried First, its my Zhao Buya! This Yuan is a disciple. He is the same as Fan Yuan, who is the same as Fan Yuan. Now, there are still more than forty days from the end of the trial. It is very easy for him to collect another 5,000 red fire beads. "I don''t know how much Fan Yuan has collected now." Zhao Wuya said to himself. For him, the only three inner-door disciples will be able topete with him for the first time. There is only Fan Yuan of the giant whale. Zhao Wuyas figure shed and left the ice city, then continued to the next ice city. Ten dayster. After collecting the red fire pearls of the thirteen ice cities, the red fire spirit beads in the Zhao Wuya space ring have reached more than 11,600. However, aftering to the ice city where Huang Xiaolong is located. Zhao Wuyas brow wrinkled, and in this ice city, he could not sense the existence of the red fire pearl. "Is it the first time to be boarded by other disciples?" Zhao Wuya said to himself: "Is Fan Yuan?" Suddenly, he sensed a force that made him feel suffocated,ing from the center of the ice city. His face changed abruptly. How is this going? How can there be such amazing power in the ruins of this hail? He looked at the direction of the center of the ice city in amazement, his eyes shing, but after a few minutes, he finally resisted the idea of going to find out, flew away and went to the next ice city. In the central hall of the ice city, Huang Xiaolong, who was engulfed by Lei Lingqi, did not know that Zhao Wuya had just passed through the ice city where he was. Huang Xiaolong still sat in the inner hall and swallowed the third-order spirit. That third-order spirit has been cut in halfpared to more than a month ago. The formation and transformation of a third-order spiritual pulse usually takes tens of millions of years. The aura contained in it can be imagined. However, in just over a month, Huang Xiaolong swallowed and halved it, which was shocking. As the strength of Huang Xiaolong increases, the rate of engulfing continues to increase. Another month passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body momentum rose wildly, and the thunderclouds formed by thunderstorms suddenly exploded. Numerous thunderstorms skyrocketed. A shadow of the ancient blue dragon was over the ice city, and the dragon was vast. Centered on the inner temple, a huge storm swept around. Countless ice cubes are flying all over the sky. Huang Xiaolong sighed in the sky. Long Hao implements the world. Within the radius of the hall, all the hail green demons all flew out. Huang Xiaolong stood up and the surrounding space shook. Finally broke through the fourth order of the gods! Huang Xiaolong felt the power of the cockroaches in the body, and mmed the altar to the altar. The whole altar swayed violently and there was a slight crack. A punch, horrible! Huang Xiaolong is confident that now that he is not a Taikoo dragon, he can kill the sixth-order power of the gods in thete stage. After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly calmed down and looked at the ice goddess of the ancient goddess on the altar. He came to him. This time, it should be sessful! Huang Xiaolong motivated the three most supreme gods, and the supreme **** spirit rushed out. ording to the ancient martial arts and the soul method, the power of the soul continued to form a spiritual brand, and the purple eyes of the eyes were generated. Then, the air broke out and disappeared. The hail green devil has a brow and enters his mind. At this time, the remnant of the gods in the mind of the hail green devil will appear again. However, when the power of Huang Xiaolongs soul was as bombarded as it wasst time, the will of the gods would no longer be as immortal as the walls of Taikoo, but would be shaken. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy, and his heart hoped, and once again urging the power of the soul to bombard the past. Under the bombardment again and again, the will of the gods shook more and more intensely. After half a day, finally, a sound of crispness broke. (Tomorrow continues three more, thank you and read friends, although the starting point of the electronic subscription results are ordinary, but the reading there is very good, invincible world has entered the starting line of the top ten local top ten for three consecutive months! Last month, it was the third! The fourth is to break through the sky. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1047: Trial end Chapter 1047: Trial end broken! That willpower will finally be smashed by the power of Huang Xiaolong''s soul! Huang Xiaolongs face was overjoyed. Immediately, the spiritual imprint of the soul is instantly imprinted into its gods, and then blended into its gods. When Huang Xiaolong''s soul spirit brand waspletely integrated with the hail green devil''s god, Shen Xiaolong stopped and gave a sigh of relief. Then, I saw the ancient goddess hail Green Devil who had been lying in the hail and had no breath at all. The altar was shaken. Numerous green and blue air spread. "Ice has seen the owner of the ice." The ancient goddess hailed the Green Devil, and then squatted to Huang Xiaolong. Ice ny-one, it is the name of this ancient goddess hail green magic before life. Because Huang Xiaolong''s ancient martial artsbined with the soul method, the refining shackles are not as rigid as other crickets, but have certain thinking, and Huang Xiaolong has just put together its broken sacred will to integrate into the gods, so this The ancient goddess hail green devil can remember a trace of broken memories before his death. However, even if it is squatting, this hail Green Devil is not as tall as Huang Xiaolong. "Ice Jiuyi." Huang Xiaolong nodded and let it rise. The hail green devils all use ice as their surname. The hail Green Devil respected it, then stood up and stood behind Huang Xiaolong. Its huge figure is like a small iceberg standing behind Huang Xiaolong. However, although this hail green devil is a strong ancient god, but it can not change the size, so there is no way for this Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked to another hail, from the broken memory of the ice nine, the other hail, sealed by his partner''s body, is a woman. It is also a strong ancient god. However, before the birth of Ice Jiuyi, it was the second middle stage of the ancient gods, and hispanion was the first stage of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and took a single palm shot. He took a photo of the me rune on the seal of another hail. As before. As the fireworks runes are reduced, the blue-green chill is constantly increasing in the hail. Although Huang Xiaolong has broken through the fourth order of the gods, the strength is notparable, but he does not dare to care. The three most supreme gods are fully motivated, and the supreme fire power forms a fire enchantment around the body. At this time, the ice behind the yellow dragon, Huang Jiuyi, gently pushed, and saw that the hail cover was flying by it. It fell to the ground of the main hall and was silent. Huang Xiaolong flew up and came over the hail. Through the rich blue-green chill, I saw a female hail green devil lying in the hail. This female hail green devil has a peak, legs are slender and his face is good. Long hair flutters, if viewed from a human perspective. It is a rare beauty. Huang Xiaolong concocted ording to thew, ording to the ancient martial arts and the soul of the mouth, the power of the soul formed a spiritual brand, turned into a purple soul word did not enter its eyebrows. However, as before, I encountered a threat to the gods. But this willingness is much weaker than the ice nine. After two hours of bombardment. Huang Xiaolong broke it, and the spirit of the soul brand was merged with his gods without suspense. This woman''s hail green devil, called Bing Yuying, and the ice nine is the ancestor of all the hail green demons in this hail ruin space. However, the memory of the two was broken. Huang Xiaolong didn''t know much about the two life, but what made Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly happy was that after hebined the two people''s broken memories, he learned that there was a certain space in the bottom of the ice city, and there was a cold spirit called Bihai Yuxin. This blue sea jade heart, Huang Xiaolong is known, is a rare spiritual liquid in the realm of the gods, has the function of nourishing the soul, the flesh, can enhance the power of the soul and the vitality of the flesh. And it can be used to refine a kind of jade heart **** that can be refined by a strong ancient god. Huang Xiaolong took two people, then broke the space at the bottom of the ice city and banned it, and entered the underground space of the ice city. I saw this ice city underground space, there are hundreds of miles round, half-space hanging around a cone of green ice, length varies, some are more than ten meters long, only one or two meters short. The ground is covered with countless green and green jade. Under these green and blue jade ice seals, it is asionally seen that a fist-sized cyan liquid flows in it, and it is spiritual and reveals its luster. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, knowing that this is the blue sea jade heart. However, Huang Xiaolong did not expect that within this space, there are so many blue sea jade hearts. Under the cold jade of hundreds of miles, I am afraid that there are five or six hundred pieces of blue sea jade, if you count it, I am afraid that there are 100,000 drops. A drop of blue sea jade heart, the market price, generally millions to five million, the more pure, the higher the price. Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, began to take out the jade bottle and collect these blue sea jade hearts. However, Huang Xiaolong did not need him to do it. He directly let the ice Jiuyi and Bing Yuying both shot, and the green chilling iceyer was opened. Once, when the blue sea jade heart flew out, Huang Xiaolong used a jade bottle to hold it. After half an hour, all the blue sea jade hearts in the space werepletely scraped by Huang Xiaolong. After epting these blue sea jade hearts into Shura, Huang Xiaolong took the ice and nine or two people out of space and returned to the ground. "There are still five days, it seems that we must hurry to collect the red fire pearls." Huang Xiaolong thought. Now, there are only three days left for the three inner door trials. If Huang Xiaolong seizes the collection of the Red Fire Pearl, perhaps there is still hope to win the first trial. However, after the ice nine and the ice ying, they were too shocked. So, after the ground, Huang Xiaolong put the two into the temple of the Sumi, let the two practice in the temple of Sumi, and so on. Let the twoe out again. Huang Xiaolong broke through the air, and the supreme fire **** spread out. All the red fire spirit beads within tens of thousands of miles were clearly printed into their minds. Breaking through the fourth step of the gods, his sense of power is once again stronger. However, Huang Xiaolong has set the main target in some ice cities. The ice city red fire spirit beads are concentrated and the collection is easier. Every time an ice city arrives, Huang Xiaolong does not need to do anything. Just let the ice nine and the ice singer show their breath, and all the hail green devils will be scared. Halfway through, I met some Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale disciple, trying to kill him. Huang Xiaolong also had no nonsense, all killed, and collected the red fire spirit beads. However, Zhao Wuya and Huang Xiaolong of the Yuan Xiangzong did not encounter it. Blinking, five days passed. The three internal door trials are finally over. Huang Xiaolong and the other three inner disciples were all sent out of the hail ruins by the force of the space inside the hail ruins, and returned to the windless mountains. When the Emperor Yuanzong of the Yuan Dynasty decided toe out of Zhao Wuya, he suddenly called him to the front and asked the result. Zhao Wuya respectfully said: "Returning to the lord, the disciples are fortunate not to be insulted. This time, 18,165 red fire spirit beads were collected." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 1048: statistical results Chapter 1048: statistical results "18,165 pieces!" Yuan Xiangzong master Pan Yan heard the words, surprises andughed,ughter shocked: "Good, good, good, Zhao Wuya, this time back, my ancestors Reward you!" 18,165 pieces! In the view of the Pan dynasty of the Yuan Xiangzong, Zhao Wuya must have the first trial of the three inner disciples! In the past, three in-house disciples have tried and tried, and 15,000 can be the first to win. Now, with Zhaos score, he won the first ce without any suspense! The Yuan dynasty lord Pan did not hide his voice, so the three masters and disciples around him heard it clearly. Wu Yues lord Wu Yues face was gloomy and ugly, staring at Zhao Wuya, his eyes sparkling with intense killing. Although it is impossible to know that his giant whale disciple Fan Yuan was killed by Zhao Wuya, Wu Yue still determined that it should be Zhao Wuya. The goddess of the sect of the gods, Lingwei, is naturally not good-looking. "The Sovereign, Huang Xiaolong came out." At this time, a very sacred **** was too elder to Gu Lingwei. Gu Lingwei looked and saw Huang Xiaolong in the crowd, which made his face look better. This time, the three inner-door disciples tried to rank, and they were concerned about the ranking of the results. They were also worried about the safety of Huang Xiaolong. Now, seeing Huang Xiaolong in the ruin space of the hail can escape the safety of Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale disciple. It is fortunate! Gu Lingwei called Huang Xiaolong = called in front of him. He asked Huang Xiaolong about some situations in the ruins of the hail. Finally, when asked about Huang Xiaolongs achievements, Gu Lingwei hesitated and asked: "This time you collected the red fire pearls, There are five thousand?" Five thousand, if you follow the previous results, you should be able to enter the top ten. "Five thousand?" Huang Xiaolong stunned, then looked at a nervous Gu Lingwei and nodded: "Yes." Gu Lingwei said that Huang Xiaolong said yes. Not to be overjoyed by the face, my heart was relieved, and some of the sacred gods around the elders also smiled on their faces. Only Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others are ugly. Especially Cao Yang, before the trial. He thinks that Huang Xiaolong will die, but he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong can now live out! Not only lived out, but also collected more than 5,000 red fire spirit beads! As soon as he thought that Huang Xiaolong would rank in the top ten and then enter the Taikoo Temple, Cao Yang felt extremely angry. waste! Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales of those wastes! Tens of thousands of disciples joined forces to kill, but they could not kill a small inner disciple! Gu Lingwei also asked the results and results of other disciples of the third-orderte strength of the gods, and the result was more than 5,000. Including Huang Xiaolong only three! This result made Gu Lingwei look disappointed. "Well, now, please collect more than 5,000 disciples of the Red Fire Lingzhu, go to the front, statistics and rankings." At this time, the Yuan Xiangzong master Pan said. Three inner-door disciples tried and were presided over by three rotations. This time they returned to Yuan Xiangzong. Pan decided to fall. Huang Xiaolong and three other disciples who collected more than 5,000 red fire spirit beads could not help but fly out of the crowd and came to the front. but. Including Huang Xiaolong, this time, a total of 12 three disciples collected more than 5,000 red fire spirit beads. Man Shenzong, three people, four whales, and Yuan Xiangzong actually have five people! See this result. Gu Lingwei and the sacred gods some of the elders face sinking. Cao Yang is a secret in his heart. Heughed at Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei. "I didn''t expect this time. Three disciples collected more than 5,000 red fire spirit beads and there were actually 12 people! Haha, it seems. Huang Xiaolong may not be in the top ten!" "Yes, if this kid can''t enter the top ten, then you can''t enter the Taikoo Temple to enlighten." Zhuang Xuan alsoughed. At this time, Pan decided to let the five disciples of Yuan Xiangzong take out the red fire spirit beads they each got. As a result, Zhao Wuya was 18,165, and the other four Yuan Xiangzong disciples, two of whom were more than 10,000, and one was more than 7,000, and the least one was more than 6,500. Pie. Seeing the statistical results of the five disciples of Yuan Xiangzong, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfeiughed and opened the flowers. The higher the statistics of Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale disciples, the hope of Huang Xiaolong entering the top ten. The more you are. Next, it is the statistics of four disciples of the giant whale. One of the giant whales is more than 10,000, the other three, two are more than 8,000, and one is more than 6,900. Seeing this result, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei were even secretlyughing. If Huang Xiaolong wants to rank tenth, then at least 6,500 or so. Finally, it is the turn of the sage of the sacred Huang Xiaolong three statistics. In view of Huang Xiaolong''s talent, Huang Xiaolong is the first to go up. Pan decided to go to Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you have been worshipping the sacred gods for less than three years. This time, three internal door trials, you can also collect more than 5,000 red fire spirit beads. It really surprised me." Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered, waiting for you to be truly surprised, his face calm: "Pan Zongzhu, can I take out the red fire pearls I collected now?" Pan decided to nod: "Yes." In Gu Lingwei, Wu Yue, Pan Ding, there are three other elders, and the disciples watched. Huang Xiaolong took out a red fire pearl in the Shura ring. Huang Xiaolong did not take out all the red fire spirit beads, and only took one thousand each time. "one thousand." "Two thousand." "Three thousand." Every time Huang Xiaolong took it, the elders of Yuan Xiangzong, who was on the sidelines, shouted. When Huang Xiaolong got six thousand, the space around it seemed to be quiet a little. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong intently, for fear of missing something. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei are even more concerned. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong took out another thousand red fire beads from the Shura ring. "Seven thousand!" The statistic Yuan Xiangzong elders paused for a while and then shouted reluctantly. Seven thousand! Gu Lingweis face was overjoyed and rxed. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfeis three faces were ugly, seven thousand, which means that Huang Xiaolong can definitely enter the top ten! Pan decided to take out 7,000 pieces of red fire spirit beads from Huang Xiaolong, and he couldnt help but be surprised. At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong took out a thousand red fire beads from the Shura ring. The three masters who had just been able to take out seven thousand red fire spirit beads for Huang Xiaolong could not help but stay awake. Actually, eight thousand! "Eight thousand!" The statistic Yuan Xiangzong elders bowed and had to shout. But at this time, Huang Xiaolong once again took out a thousand red fire beads from the Shura ring. Everyone has a dull eye. "Nine, nine thousand!" The statistic Yuan Xiangzong, the elder, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise, and stared at Huang Xiaolong with everyone. (To be continued...) r1292 ... Chapter 1049: Are you killing it? Chapter 1049: Are you killing it? Nine thousand! The three masters and disciples did not breathe a lot. The former statistics of Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale disciple, 10,000 red fire spirit beads, only four people, if Huang Xiaolong took out another thousand, it is a whole 10,000! That means Huang Xiaolong will enter the top five! The top ten and the top five are another different concept. Gu Lingwei unconsciously gripped his right hand. Even Pan decided that Wu Yues eyes were erged a lot. Compared with the tension of the three masters and disciples, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and he took out a batch of red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring again. Looking at Huang Xiaolong really took out a thousand red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring again. The three masters and disciples had atrial fibrition, and they were surprised and unbelievable. Huang Xiaolong, can actually collect 10,000 red fire beads! Gu Lingwei smiled in full bloom, looked at Huang Xiaolong, could not help but nod, his eyes soft again. This kid is really a surprise to him. It seems that his previous fears are superfluous. "Its still ancestors." Gu Lingwei said in his heart. And the statistic Yuan Xiangzong was an elder, but he was dull. For a long time, there was no statistics. Huang Xiaolong frowned and said: "Su Taishang elders, can you count?" That Yuan Xiangzong Taishang elder Subei came back to God and looked back; the misceneousnd looked at Huang Xiaolong, took a deep breath and nodded and shouted: "10,000!" Ten thousand! The sound echoed. Many of the inner disciples of the sacred gods even cheered. Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the sacred gods. If the ranking is higher, they will have light on their faces. After a pause, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong again, and Gu Lingwei was even more burning. Can Huang Xiaolong get another thousand? The number of disciples of the giant whales who reached 10,000 was 1,632. If Huang Xiaolong takes out another thousand pieces, it is not the fifth, but the fourth ce! Under the burning eyes of all, Huang Xiaolong once again took out a batch of red fire spirit beads. Everyone looked at the batch of red fire beads that Huang Xiaolong had taken out again, and everyone was stunned. This time, Huang Xiaolong took out the batch of red fire spirit beads. Not a thousand, it turned out to be two thousand! A full two thousand! Everyone feels that the atrial beat seems to be slowing down and breathing is a bit confusing. 12,000 pieces! A full 12,000 pieces! Yuan Xiangzong has a million disciples, which is 11,13. That is the ranking of Huang Xiaolong, isnt it the third? ! third! Everyone was shocked. Gu Lingwei suddenlyughed and couldnt help but say: "Okay, good!" He really did not expect that Huang Xiaolongs surprise to him was so big that he could rank third! This was before him. But I dare not expect it. Pan decided, Wu Yue two people heard Gu Lingweiughter,e back to God, the two faces are not so good-looking, originally the beginning of the face of Huang Xiaolong and smile,pletely no smile, as for Wu Yue, the face is even more ugly . Originally, if Fan Yuan was still alive, maybe it might be the first trial. but now. The giant whales are not even one of the top three! Huang Xiaolong sees the Yuan Xiangzong statistics. The elders in the north of Jiangsu Province are standing in the daze. They havent counted for a long time. They couldnt help but remind them. Then it was suddenly waking up in Subei and shouted: 12,000. Huang Xiaolong saw Pan decided. Wu Yue and his two more ugly faces, secretly sneer, once again removed a group of red fire beads from the Shura ring. This time, Huang Xiaolong took out the red fire spirit beads, or two thousand! Even the wind seems to have calmed down. Everyone does not believe it. "14,000!" This time. The statistics of the Yuan Xiangzong elders Subei screamed. Up to now, except for Zhao Wuya, which is 18,165, the highest is Huang Xiaolong. The third-ranked Yuan Yuanzong disciple was more than 13,000. Gu Lingwei is evenughing. If not everyone is present, considering the image of the master of the faction, he even wants to rush to hold Huang Xiaolong and kiss him. And Pan decided, Wu Yue and their faces were ugly. When Gu Lingweiughed, Huang Xiaolong took out a batch of red fire spirit beads. Everyone has big eyes and an incredible face, as if they are a ghost. This time, Huang Xiaolongs batch of red fire spirit beads was actually 4,000! Pan decided that Wu Yue was equally unbelievable. 18,000 pieces! Huang Xiaolong actually collected 18,000 red fire spirit beads! How can this be! You must know that this red fire spirit beads scattered all corners of the ruins of the hail, and it is not a matter of luck to collect these red fire spirit beads. The stronger the strength, therger the sensing range, and the more naturally it is collected. Therefore, collecting the amount of this red fire spirit beads means the strength of a disciple. Zhao Wuya, thebat power isparable to the fourth-order middle of the gods, is Huang Xiaolong also? ! On the side of Zhao Wuya, although I saw Huang Xiaolong take out 14,000 pieces of red fire spirit beads, they are only under themselves, but they don''t care. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong can collect more than 14,000 pieces at most. It is impossible to surpass 15,000 pieces and it is impossible to threaten to get his first. but now! Zhao Wuya''s face is ugly, and the heart is jumping wildly. If Huang Xiaolong takes it out again, even if there are only two hundred red fire pearls, then this time, the first is Huang Xiaolong! Pan decided that the Yuan Xiangzong disciple and the elders of the elders were obviously aware of this problem. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and held his breath. The same is true of the sacred gods and the giant whales. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, three people are sweating their hands, and the whole body is tight. Gu Lingwei also stoppedughing and nervous. Huang Xiaolong took out a batch of red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring and said: "This is thest batch of red fire spirit beads." This is indeed thest batch, only 932 pieces. Looking at the 932 red fire spirit beads that Huang Xiaolong finally took out, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfeis brains were shocked and nk. Pan decided to shoot out the eyes of a man. Gu Lingwei suddenly shed his body and came to Huang Xiaolong. Heughed and shot Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder: "Well, Huang Xiaolong, this time going back, the Man Shenzong will greatly reward you." "Impossible!" At this time, Zhao Wuya suddenly screamed and pointed at Huang Xiaolong: "He can''t collect so many red fire spirit beads, Huang Xiaolong, I have the fourth-order medium-termbat power of Tianshen. Is your strength stronger than me? I do not believe!" Gu Lingwei sneered,zy to pay attention to Zhao Wuya, look at Pan decided: "Pan Zongzhu, this statistical result, but everyone sees it, if you let your disciples scream at this, disturb the trial results, don''t me me for your discipline and discipline your disciples!" Pan decided to take a deep breath and open the mouth to Zhao Duya, then went forward and looked at Huang Xiaolong, indifferent: "Huang Xiaolong, this time my Yuanxiangzong and the giant whales have fallen so many disciples, you are killing Let''s include Fan Yuan, Wang Dafeng!" The Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales were masters of the brush and looked at Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued...) r1292 ... Chapter 1050: what did you say Chapter 1050: what did you say The masters and disciples of the sacred gods also looked nervous. Suddenly, the sword was arrogant. At this moment, suddenly, Gu Lingwei sneered: "Pan decided, do you have any evidence to prove that Wang Dafeng and Fan Yuan were killed by Huang Xiaolong? I also said that Wang Dafeng and Fan Yuan were killed by your Yuan Xiangzong Zhao Wuya? Xiangzong and the giant whales died a lot of disciples. Didnt I have a dead disciple? Zhao Wuya also learned that Wang Dafeng and Fan Yuan were dead shortly after they came out. Now they heard that Gu Lingwei said that they were killed by him. They could not help but be anxious and angry. They just had to open their arguments and they were stopped by Pan. Pan decided to suddenly smile and smiled. "Gu Zongzhu said with a smile, I just asked casually, why should I be nervous?" Speaking of this, look at the Yuan Xiangzong elders Subei: "Continue statistics." "Yes, the lord." Northern Jiangsu respectfully should be. Soon, the scores of two other 5,000-year-old disciples of the Shen Shenzong also counted. The top ten results of the three inner-door disciples trials were released. Huang Xiaolong won the first ce in the trial with a score of 18,932. And Zhao Wuya finally won the second. The third and fourth are the other two Yuan Xiangzong disciples. The fifth is the giant whale disciple. In addition to Huang Xiaolong, there is also a sacred disciple who entered the top ten, just tenth. Although the three inner-door disciples tried this time, only two of them entered the top ten, but Gu Lingwei has beenughing all the time, and the mouth has not been closed. As for Pan, the two faces of Wu Yue are not so good. Then, start counting statistics on more than 3,000 disciples. More than 3,000 disciples, more than 140 people. The list of the top 100 disciples came out, and Gu Lingwei was even moreughing, because. There were fifty-three disciples who entered the top ten, and the result was the same as Huang Xiaolongs first, which was beyond everyones expectations. Only Huang Xiaolong knows the specific reason. It is because he killed Wang Dafeng and other Yuan Xiangzong who could have entered the top 100. The giant whales are many third-order disciples of the gods. Since the trial is over. Gu Lingwei did not stay much, and Pan decided, Wu Yue and two peopleughed and said hello, and then led the people of the gods to leave the windless mountains. As for the rewards of the three top 100 disciples, they will return to their respective sects, and the three ancestors will each host and reward. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure following Gu Lingwei''s departure, Pan decided that Wu Yue''s eyes shed and shed from time to time. I don''t know what the two are thinking about. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others rushed back to the Man Shenzong. In the nine-day pce of the sacred **** Zong Tiefeng, Cao Feng screamed at the core disciples of the sacred gods in the hall: "What are you doing? I didn''t expect that cow to eat my magical god! Give me Kill the **** thing and kill it!" That illusion, but she had spent tens of millions of dors in thest ten days of the peak of the gods in the auction. Originally, she was nning to extract the divine power to refine the 100-year-old god. I did not expect that she had not extracted the divine power, and she was sneaked into the Dongfu by the **** cow, and swallowed the magical one! "Cao Feng Shijie. This green cow seems to be Huang Xiaolong''s pet." A young female disciple of the sacred gods could not help but hesitate. Advised: "This matter, I see, is it necessary to report Cao Yang to the elders, and then?" Cao Feng heard the words and yelled: "Huang Xiaolong! What about Huang Xiaolong! I am Chen Haos woman. Isnt I still afraid of him as a small inner disciple! Is his sitting pet eating my godhead? I have to swallow my voice, when Didn''t things happen?" The few core female disciples taunted. Cao Feng coldly said: "And this time, three internal door trials, I heard that, Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales have to kill him, now. He must have died in the ruins of the hail!" The few core female disciples heard the words, and their concerns disappearedpletely, and they all shot and besieged the Golden Horn Mavericks. However, to the surprise and surprise of the few core female disciples, Huang Xiaolongs inconspicuous sit-up of the Mavericks was extremely strong. After half an hour passed, several people still couldnt resist the Mavericks. A few people are the masters of the early fifth stage of the gods. When Cao Feng was shocked, he couldn''t help but be angry: "A few wastes, even a calf can''t be cleaned up!" After that, he took out the fire and sword and suddenly spurred a golden horn to the golden horn. The swords are swaying, the waves are rolling, and the surrounding walls are blown by the sword, which are turned into powder. Cao Feng is the sixth order of the gods, although it is only the early sixth stage of the gods, but the strength is strong, far from the previous few core female disciplesparable. The Golden Horn Mavericks was immediately drawn by his sword. However, what surprised Cao Feng was that the golden horned calf had only a shallow sword mark on his back and a little bovine blood. The cow''s blood is purple, sparkling with a weird Raymond. The Golden Horn Mavericks have a strong defense against the cows. Although the other side of the sword did not really hurt themselves, they just broke a little cow, but they still burned hotly. They couldnt help but open their mouths, and they screamed, and the waves shook and the sound broke. air. If you are familiar with the Golden Horn Mavericks, you know that this little guy is angry. I saw his double-angle lightning sh, Jinguang Yao moving, countless purple thunder water emerged from it, spread, devastating Lei Li shocked a few women to Cao Feng. At this time, Chen Yu practiced in the Dongfu, a Tianlonghui disciple was reporting to him the results of the three internal disciples. Hearing the results, Chen Hao couldn''t believe his ears. "You, what do you say, you say it again!" He stood up with his eyes wide open, and his face was unbelievable. Just now the Tianlong disciple told him that Huang Xiaolong won the first three trials. ! "President, I just got the news, Huang Xiaolong won the first three disciples'' trials." The Tianlong disciple did not dare to hide. Chen Hao''s face is also a big change, Huang Xiaolong did not die, not only did not die, but also won the first three disciples test the first! "Where is Zhao Wuya? Are all the inner disciples of the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales eating?" So many people can''t kill a Huang Xiaolong! Let Huang Xiaolong get the first!" Chen Hao no longer ignored the image, and roared. The Tianlong will be a disciple, and he dare not interface. After a long time, Chen Yucai tried to suppress his anger and unwillingness, and asked the disciple of Tianlong: "When will Huang Xiaolong and the sovereign return?" "There is still an hour to return to the sacred gods." The Tianlong disciple carefully said: "The president, in fact, that Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do with the first three trials. After ten yearster, the chief disciplespeted for the copse. He is certainly not the president of your president!" Chen Yu heard the words, his face looked good. As the disciple of this Tianlong will say, even if Huang Xiaolong really got the first of the three trials, the strength is improved, and there is no threat to him at all. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1051: Leave the cow Chapter 1051: Leave the cow An hourter, Huang Xiaolong followed Gu Lingwei and others back to the Man Shenzong. After returning to the sacred gods, Gu Lingwei let Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of the sacred gods, the elders of the elders all dispersed, and tomorrow the sacred sects held three awards for the inner door trial. However, before leaving, Gu Lingwei smiled and yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "Go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow, there will be three rewards for the inner door trials. When youe, you can give me and my ancestors a condition, as long as I am old. If you can get it, you will do it for you." All the disciples of the sacred gods, the elders of the elders, did not look at the earthquake, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with envious eyes. Huang Xiaolong sneaked and then nodded: "Xie Zongzhu." The disciples saw Huang Xiaolong''s face calm and could not help but be dumbfounded and speechless. Who is Gu Lingwei? A condition of the sages and ancestors of the sacred gods! This is how many families in Cangyun Ind, how many forces, how many strong people can not ask for anything, Huang Xiaolong reaction is too calm. Gu Lingwei saw that Huang Xiaolong was not at ease, but also shook his head and smiled. In fact, Huang Xiaolong got the treasure of the prison, and he wanted to have a spiritual vein. He wanted a medicine for the elixir, but he did not really take the conditions that Gu Lingwei said. Is he going to Gu Lingwei and Lu Zhuo to have ten three-pronged spirits, and the two will give Huang Xiaolong ten three-pronged spirits? Although the two are the sects and ancestors of the sacred gods, they are afraid that they will not be able to get ten traits. After the crowds dispersed, Gu Lingwei did not return to his own house, but flew directly to the ancestral home of Luzhuo Dongfu. He was naturally anxious to report the three internal door trials to his ancestors. Huang Xiaolong went back to the Shishifeng Jijing Pce. "I don''t know what the little guy is like now." Huang Xiaolong thought. Although I haven''t seen it for three months, Huang Xiaolong still misses this little guy. However, after returning to the Jishen Pce, I searched all corners of the Jishen Pce and there were four weeks. Huang Xiaolong did not see the bulls of the Golden Horn calf. Not wrinkled by the brow. Where did this little guy go? Just when Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, he saw a lot of sacred disciples who went to the sacred iron peaks. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and he stopped an internal disciple. The inner disciple saw someone suddenly stopped himself. He was upset and suddenly saw the face of Huang Xiaolong and scared his forehead. Charming and waist-waist: "It turned out to be Huangs brother. I dont know what Huangs brother told me? "I asked you, what happened to Xuan Tiefeng?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Although Xuan Tiefeng is not far from Shishifeng, Xuan Tiefeng has arge array of banned gods, which can block all gods. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge cant find its inside. "I heard that a cow has eaten the magical genius of Xuan Tiefeng Cao Fengs sister who bought it at a high price. Now Cao Fengs sister and many Tianlong disciples are killing the cow. The inner disciple hurriedly replied: We used to watch the excitement." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are shing. a cow? It seems that the Golden Horn Mavericks are no doubt. Otherwise it is impossible to be so clever. And the Golden Horn Mavericks have always liked to eat the godhead. The inner disciple saw that Huang Xiaolong did not speak, nor dared to speak, nor dared to leave. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong shed into a sword and went to the air, the direction is Xuan Tiefeng. See Huang Xiaolong also went to Xuan Tiefeng, the inner door disciple stayed. The heart of the Golden Horn calf is in danger, so Huang Xiaolong is flying all the way. Some disciples flying in front. I only saw a sword light shing past, when I came back to God. The sword light has disappeared. Ling Li Jian wave, shaved the disciples of the disciples. The disciples are not shocked. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuan Tiefeng. As soon as he fell into the Xuan Tiefeng, Huang Xiaolong heard the screaming sound of the screaming and the devastating force that came from the constant. Huang Xiaolong heard the golden cow''s screaming in the golden horns, and couldn''t help but feel a loose heart. It seems that the little guy is not hurt. Just nothing. That''s good! Huang Xiaolong flew in the direction of Xuantianfeng Jiutian Pce. When I arrived, I saw that I had watched many core disciples and some inner disciples. And a female disciple with a ming sword and a good looks is attacking the Golden Horn Mavericks. I saw the Golden Horn calf left and right, and the danger was four. Although the Golden Horn Mavericks have a good defense, they arepared with the strongest yers in the early sixth stage of the Tenjin. Still a lot worse, if the purple thunder water around his body resists most of the sword gas, I am afraid that it has been seriously injured or even cocked. "Stop." After Huang Xiaolong arrived, he sighed. Huang Xiaolong screamed and let everyone see. Everyone turned around. "Huang Xiaolong!" Many core disciples and inner disciples have recognized Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolonging, and the cow''s face was happy. After avoiding Cao Feng''s attack, he flew to Huang Xiaolong. "Chick, is it okay?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "Nothing, although the strength of this girl is not weak, but wants to kill me, it is still a little worse." Cao Feng heard the words, and he was very angry and angry: "Huang Xiaolong, you sit on the pet and ate the magical one that I bought at a high price. Do you still want to protect this animal?" Surrounded by many core disciples and inner disciples, this cow is actually a pet of Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "How much? I will pay you." After all, it is his own loss, and the Golden Horn Mavericks are fine, Huang Xiaolong does not want to care about a woman. Cao Feng smiled coldly and taunted this: "You pay for it? That magical one is bought by me for 30 million. Can you afford it?" Thirty million, even if many elders of the big family are difficult toe up with, let alone Huang Xiaolong, a disciple who has just worshipped the sacred god. However, when she said that Huang Xiaolong waved her hands, she saw countless **** coins falling into the open space, no more, just 30 million. Cao Fengs throat is a card, and the pretty face is ugly. Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at each other again. He rode on the Golden Horn Mavericks and left. However, Cao Feng obviously did not want to "discharge" Huang Xiaolong, she snarled: "Want to escape? Give me a stop." Huang Xiaolong frowned. "Huang Xiaolong, you can go, you can leave that cow." Cao Feng sneered: "Let me kill this beast, this thing will be considered." Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Feng as if he was an idiot, and then took a picture of the Golden Horn calf and left. Cao Feng saw that Huang Xiaolong had ignored her words and could not help but be furious. She was Chen Yus woman and Miss Cao, who had been so ignored. If the other party is not Huang Xiaolong, she has already abolished it with a sword, which is so polite. Although identally in three trials, Huang Xiaolong did not die, but she was furious, did not think much, suddenly a sword stabbed behind Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death!" (The two days are not good, first slow down, restore two days tomorrow, and give you three more at the end of the month) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 1052: Wet all over the place Chapter 1052: Wet all over the ce All the disciples around him saw Cao Feng even ignoring the identity of the core disciples and sneaked behind Huang Xiaolong. They could not help but wrinkle, and some disciples eximed: "Be careful!" And many Tianlong disciples are gloating. Although Huang Xiaolong is amazing, it is only rtive to the inner disciples. Cao Feng is the early sixth stage of the gods. Huang Xiaolongs strength is stronger and he cant escape Cao Fengs sword. Just as the disciples of the Dragons of the Dragons thought that Huang Xiaolong would be pierced by Cao Feng and a sword, when he was seriously injured, suddenly Huang Xiaolong turned around and did not look at it. A crisp "beep" sounded. I saw Cao Feng screaming and mming into the sky, the whole person fell to a distant boulder, and the boulder exploded into countless gravel. The fire phoenix sword was inserted from the sky, just inserted into the neck of Cao Feng. If it was a little bit more, it pierced its neck. "what?!" All the sacred disciples around the world were shocked, stupid, and stunned. Some of the disciples who were rushing to see the excitement stopped at mid-air, and stood unsteadily at the moment, almost falling down from the sky. The airflow is very different. Everyone looked at Cao Feng, who was flying there, and saw that his left face was swollen without the original shape, and the five fingerprints were clear and red. Everyone took a breath of cold air and looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. Is this the true strength of Huang Xiaolong? A p, actually fanning the first six steps of the gods! Cao Feng fell on the gravel. There was some shock in my mind. I only felt the burning pain in my left face. I couldnt remember what it was all about. She shook her head and finally woke up. After waking up, she touched her left face and screamed in anger. She red at Huang Xiaolong: "You dare to beat me, you dare to hit my face!" The heart is angry, and the killing is like a volcano that suddenly erupts. How many years have passed. For the first time, someone beat her for the first time. Hit her face! "Chick, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to each other, riding the Golden Horn calf to fly. Cao Feng sees that Huang Xiaolong wants to "escape" like a wild beast. A pull of the fire phoenix sword, suddenly a sword to Huang Xiaolong mad again. "Huang Xiaolong, you give me to die!" Cao Feng screamed. Sword violent, countless fire phoenixes fly out, Feng Ming Zhentian. This sword contains the intention to kill in the heart, and the power is stronger than before. Even some disciples who watched in the distance were shocked and then retired. Huang Xiaolong saw his own mercy, and the other party was still entangled in the attack, not to be cold. Turned around and didn''t fly, it was also a fan. but. This palm, he used several times more powerful than just now. I saw it under the palm of Huang Xiaolong, and countless fires and phoenixes were shot and burst. Then, under the eyes of Cao Fengs frightened eyes, the palms were like giant mountains. Take a picture of his right face. Cao Feng only felt a slight crack in his face, as before. The whole person fell and flew up. This time he fell higher and flew farther. He went directly to his nine-day pce. The pce banned and broke. The disciples saw it and saw his right face. It waspletely deformed, the bones were sunken, his mouth was squatting, his nose was tilted, and his front teeth were broken. Originally, the beauty of Cao Feng was among the disciples of the sacred gods, and they were well-known, but now, how ugly it is. The disciples were cold. At this time, suddenly, the fire phoenix sword was inserted from the sky, Cao Feng was confused, watching the fire phoenix sword from the heights down to his lower body, and scared the face to death. "" sounded. The fire phoenix sword was inserted in the middle of his crotch, only a little bit. Even so, she was scared to the next burst of urinary madness, wet a ce. It was wet! Many male disciples were staring at them there. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong took a golden horn calf and then left Xuan Tiefeng. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure, there is no Tianlong disciple who dares to step forward, even if it is a disciple of the Tianlong sixth-orderte strength Tianlong. Cao Feng was lying there, and even when Huang Xiaolong left, he did not know. Just as Huang Xiaolong was riding the Golden Horn Mavericks back to the Shishifeng Jijing Pce, Gu Lingwei was reporting the three internal door trials to the ancestors Lu Zhuoyu. When I knew that Huang Xiaolong won the first of the three inner-door trials, and after the sorrowful ancestors Lu Zhuo was shocked, theughter shocked: "Okay, good! This kid really surprised me a lot." Originally, he only thought that Huang Xiaolong could top ten at most. Gu Lingwei smiled and said: "Three trials and rewards ceremony will be held tomorrow. I have promised to let Huang Xiaolong raise a condition." Lu Zhuo smiled and said: "How can a condition be done, too little? Let it be mentioned at the time. In addition, in addition to the previous three trial rewards, Huang Xiaolong will be greatly rewarded!" "Yes, ancestors." Gu Lingwei smiled. When he said this, hesitated a moment. "In the three trials, Fan Yuan died. Now, Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale are suspected to have been killed by Huang Xiaolong." Lu Zhuo was amazed: "You mean, Huang Xiaolong''s realbat power, is there a fourth-orderte Tianshen?" Gu Lingwei nodded and took a deep breath: "I am afraid that it is true. Although it has not been confirmed yet, Huang Xiaolong can win the first three trials. I am afraid that there is a fourth-orderte-stagebat power!" Although Huang Xiaolong was only able to worship the sacred gods for less than three years, it is hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong has the fourth-orderte-war power of the gods. However, if this is not the case, he cannot exin that Huang Xiaolong won the first three trials. At this moment, suddenly, the boy outside Luzhuo Dongfu ran into the panic and ran into it. He reported: "The ancestors, the lord, just came the news that Huang Xiaolong and Cao Feng both fought!" Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were shocked. "This Cao Feng, self-proimed, is getting more and more in the eyes of the sacred gods!" Gu Lingwei angered: "I know that Huang Xiaolong is a genius disciple of the ancestors, and dare to shoot Huang Xiaolong!" Lu Zhuo asked the boy child: "Is Huang Xiaolong, is there any injury? Is it not heavy?" Gu Lingwei also stared at the boy. If Huang Xiaolong is seriously injured, then Cao Feng must be severely punished. "Yes, it is Cao Feng seriously injured!" the boy said. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei stayed together and could not believe it. "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingwei asked again. "I heard that Cao Feng sneaked on Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong had two ps and his face was deformed." The boy did not dare to hide. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both were shocked and stunned. Cao Feng, a six-order early strongman of the gods, was actually pped by Huang Xiaolong, and his face was deformed? ! What is this concept? Huang Xiaolong, is there a sixth-order mid-peak of the gods? Sixth-orderte strength? ! Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both had a rush. How can it be! "Old ancestor, sovereign." The boy saw Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei did not speak for a long time. They could not help but be anxious and anxious. Cao Feng is a woman of Chen Yu. Now she is seriously injured. This is a big event. Chen Hao will definitely be angry. ... Chapter 1053: It turned out to be the top level of the king. Chapter 1053: It turned out to be the top level of the king. Hearing that the boy called, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both came back to God, but the two were still shocked, still can not believe, Huang Xiaolong could actually hurt Cao Feng in the early sixth stage of the gods! "Old ancestor, Huang Xiaolong, his godhead, will it?" Gu Lingwei took a deep breath and wondered. Last time, when Huang Xiaolong defeated Wang Dafeng and showed amazing strength, he suspected that Huang Xiaolongs deity was not only the first level of the king, but Lu Zhuo exined that Huang Xiaolong should swallow a lot of chaotic elixir. Ok, that barely can exin. But this time? Huang Xiaolong actually defeated Cao Feng in the early sixth stage of the gods! The early sixth stage of the gods! Even if you swallow more chaos, Huang Xiaolong can''t cultivate so amazingly? ! Lu Zhuo couldnt help but doubt. Did he really make a mistake when he tested Huang Xiaolongs god? "Go, pass me the order, let Huang Xiaolong and Chen Yu bothe to my Dongfu." Lu Zhuo ordered the boy. "Yes, ancestors." The boy respectfully took the lead and then turned and left. At this time, the news that Huang Xiaolong pped Cao Feng, like a hurricane, quickly exploded in the sacred disciples. "I heard that Huang Xiaolong won the first three internal door trials. When he came back, he turned Cao Feng''s mother into a pig''s head. I heard that the face bones were broken and even the mouth was smashed. How ugly and ugly, anyone who wants to see it wants to spit!" "Cao Fengna*, swearing that she is Chen Yu woman and Miss Cao Jia, often bullying our disciples. Now, the Feng Shui turns, and finally it is her turn!" "However. Cao Feng is the early sixth stage of the gods, Huang Xiaolong fanned her into a pig''s head. What strength does it have? How long does the third **** of the gods? How long does Huang Xiaolong worship us?" This is too horrible! Huang Xiaolong''s godhead talent, I am afraid Not only the first level of the king!" The sacred gods are everywhere, and they are all crazy about Huang Xiaolong. Some say that Huang Xiaolong''s godhead is the king''s top level, and some say it is the first level of the emperor! Some even say that Huang Xiaolong has the first heavenly **** of the three thousand special gods! Some said that Huang Xiaolong swallowed countless chaotic spirits. Xuan Tiefeng is in the nine-day pce. Chen Hao looked gloomy and looked at the woman lying in front of him! His woman! Cao Yang also kills the whole body. He is a very elder of the gods, but Cao Feng. His most beloved granddaughter was seriously injured by a small sage of the gods! Although after some treatment. However, Cao Feng still has a swollen face, especially the two front teeth, still unable to make up. And Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power is to shatter his body''s meridians, to repair his body meridians. The legendary continuation must be found, but the continuation of the veins is difficult to find for years. It is extremely difficult to find. "Chen Chen, Grandpa, I want to kill the dog thing!" Cao Feng was lying on the bed, screaming and swearing, "I want to smash his corpse!" Chen Hao did not speak. Cao Yang said: "You can rest assured that Grandpa will kill the Huang Xiaolong. Resent for you!" Chen Hao turned to the outer hall, clenched his fists and shot his eyes. "What are you going to do?" Cao Yang followed. Then open the way. Chen Hao blinked: "We still underestimated this kid. It seems that I should not have promised the battle of the chief disciple of this kid twelve yearster." Speaking of this, sneer: "But it is not toote!" Cao Yang''s eyes are cold and cold: "The kid, definitely not only the first level of the king''s level. Now only three years, he can defeat Cao Feng. If he is nine years old, with his horrible growth rate, he will be able to defeat you, no wonder At first he dared to challenge you, but if he stayed in the sacred sect for nine years, we can''t shoot!" Chen Hao sneered: "Don''t you shoot, Fan Yuan, Wang Dafeng is not dead in the ruins of the hail? Now, Huang Xiaolong shows such amazing strength, then the murderer is definitely him, we spread this news, Yuan Xiangzong and The whales will never let him go." Speaking of this, Chen Haos eyes shed: "In the beginning, Zhao Chen sent his disciple Chen Wenyuan to chase and kill Huang Xiaolong and Chen Wenyuans death. I thought it was a master behind Huang Xiaolong. Now it seems that he killed Chen Wenyuan!" At this moment, the two men saw Lu Zhuo''s boying in, and then passed Lu Zhuo Ling Fu, let Chen Hao go with him and went to see Lu Zhuo. Lu Zhuo ordered that Chen Hao did not dare to vite it. He had to follow the boy to Luzhuo Dongfu. When I came to Lvzhuo Dongfu, Chen Yu discovered that not only the lord Gu Lingwei was in, but Huang Xiaolong was also there! Huang Xiaolong! When I saw Huang Xiaolong, Chen Haos heart was not shing. "Old ancestor, lord." Chen Yu converges in the heart to kill, and goes forward to court. Lu Zhu nodded and let it rise. "Chen Chen, you should guess what I meant to call you today." Lu Zhuo said. Chen Yi brows a wrinkle, took a deep breath, nodded and said: "Please rest assured that the ancestors will pay attention to the interests of the Zongmen, will not live up to the ancestors and the lord''s high hopes." Lu Zhuo nodded: "Huang Xiaolong and you are the most enchanting geniuses of my sacred ancestor for 100,000 years. I hope that you can shake hands and talk, and both of you have been grievous, so far." Chen Hao lowered his head and respectfully said: "Yes, ancestors." Huang Xiaolong should also be. After a while, Lu Zhuo let Chen Hao retreat, and Huang Xiaolong left. Looking at Chen Hao''s departure, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei looked at each other and sighed in the heart. The two naturally could see that although Chen Hao had promised, he would never give up. After Chen Hao left, Lu Zhu turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. The cold face always showed a splendid, kindly smile, and the eyes were even more soft: "Huang Xiaolong,e over." Huang Xiaolong came to Lu Zhuo in front of his words, knowing that Lu Zhuo was afraid to re-examine his godhead. Sure enough, Lu Zhuo reached out and took his arm, and the ancient power constantly poured into his body from his arm and entered his mind. "This, this is!" Lu Zhuo was shocked and then excited and incoherent. Gu Lingwei sees his ancestors excited, but also a look of surprise, is it true that Huang Xiaolong''s godhead is really more than the first level of the king? "Wang, Wang, the top level of the king!" Lu Zhuo was stunned. The top level of the king! Gu Lingweis mind stunned, horrified, ecstatic, and thrilled. Huang Xiaolongs godhead is actually the top level of the king! The top level of the king! The king''s level has never appeared in Cangyun Ind for countless thousands of years! Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and his illusion of this king-level top-level godhead was originally made in the lower bound to kill the ghost door **** ghost, called Bi Ying Shen Ge. This Biying God, in the hundreds of thousands of godheads, ranks one thousand and nine,pared with Huang Xiaolongs previous Sanding Godhead and Chen Haos Jin Bing God, I dont know how much higher, infinitely close to the Emperor God, It is no wonder that Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are so excited and dying. ... Chapter 1054: Cant break the rules Chapter 1054: Can''t break the rules When Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei knew that Huang Xiaolongs godhead was the top level of the king, they were all excited. Lu Zhuo even couldnt help but hold Huang Xiaolong, and patted Huang Xiaolongs back hard. Heughed: Its really Tianxing. I am quite a god, I am a **** of heaven!" The two naturally know what a enchanting genius at the top of the king means. The top level of the king, even in the creation of the maind, the super-genre of the gods, is also a rare genius! After Huang Xiaolong was beaten by Lu Zhuo, he couldnt help but smile. Fortunately, he did not illusion the deities of the ancient demon of the ancient demon, the devil, or the emperor, or the high-level emperor, I am afraid to scare Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei! For a long time, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both slowly suppressed their excitement. However, around this, it was still difficult to suppress the excitement. The two looked at Huang Xiaolongs eyespletely changed. Just like watching a rare baby. Huang Xiaolong is not thin on his face, but he is also somewhat "shame" by the two. However, after the excitement, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are inextricably confused. Previously, Lu Zhuo personally detected the goddess for Huang Xiaolong, which is clearly the top three-level goddess of the king, but this time, how can it be the top level of the king godhead? ! Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the two people and knew the doubts in their hearts. At this time, a vast Longwei sprang out from Huang Xiaolong, and the innate dragons such as giant waves swept through all corners of the hall. "This, yes!" Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were shocked. "Is it the Yuanlong body in a special god!" Lu Zhuo trembled up and down. Yuanlong body! Gu Lingweis mind is also a sacred squad. Eyes wide, hands, feet. Ass trembled together: "It''s three thousand special physique, the fourth-ranked Yuanlong body!" Although the gods are the most important after the **** level, the gods are equally important, and the stronger the gods, the greater the aid to the gods. However, the gods are vast. Ten billion family disciples are also difficult to have a special constitution. Not to mention the fourth dragon dragon body like Huang Xiaolong! Now, knowing that Huang Xiaolong still has the Yuanlong **** body, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are once again difficult to be excited. Yuanlong **** body! Huang Xiaolong is a king-level goddess of the top level of the king, and then has the dragon dragon body aid. That is definitely the strongest talent under the imperial level! Previously, the two were still puzzled. Even if Huang Xiaolong had the shadow of the top of the king, the cultivation could not be so fast. Now, the two of them know that Huang Xiaolong still has the Yuanlong body! "No wonder, no wonder!" Lu Zhuo was so excited that his chin was awkward. Huang Xiaolong said: "My dragon body can be transformed and evolved." "You can change and evolve!" Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both shocked and shocked again. Surprise. Doesn''t that mean? ! The dragon dragon of Huang Xiaolong will even beparable to the three special gods in front? ! At the thought of this, both Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei will speed up their efforts. The first three special gods. That is truly against the sky, and the legend has incredible power. Huang Xiaolong went on to say: "My Yuanlong **** body has been transformed and evolved, and has some special abilities. Therefore, thest time, Lu Zhuo''s ancestors tested my godhead. I mistakenly thought it was the Sanding Godhead." Lv Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are both stunned and puzzled. in fact. This is what Huang Xiaolong thought long ago. If Lu Zhuo was puzzled, he would push the reason to his own Yuanlong body. After learning that Huang Xiaolong had a metaphysical body that could be transformed and evolved, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were more "intimate" towards Huang Xiaolong. When they were holding Huang Xiaolong in the hall, they even asked if Huang Xiaolong had a girlfriend. stand up. Huang Xiaolong can''t smile. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong escaped and left Luzhuo Dongfu. Looking at Huang Xiaolong leaving the figure, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are full of love and love. "Old ancestors, Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong''s battle, I see, I am now ordering Chen Hao, will it be lifted?" Gu Lingwei said. Lu Zhuo shook his head and said, "This is not necessary. Huang Xiaolong challenges Chen Hao. It may not be a good thing. This can give him a goal and make him more motivated. It will help him grow up. He will be the top of the Huang Xiaolong King. The gods and the metaphysical dragons that can be transformed, after ten years, may indeed have the strength to fight with Chen Hao! Even if they are not, they are enough to protect themselves." Gu Lingwei nodded, suddenly blurted out: "Old ancestors, you said that Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong **** body actually has this ability, then his godhead, will not only be the king''s top level?" Lu Zhuo has a short breath and his eyes are bright: "You said the emperor?!" Gu Lingwei was also short of breath and nodded. But then Lu Zhuo shook his head and smiled: "We are all in the face of God, the genius is trillions, but it is difficult to give birth to a horror-level genius of the emperor in 10 million years. This is impossible! Don''t fantasize!" Gu Lingwei snorted and breathed smoothly. He smiled and said: "My ancestors said that it is my hope. How can Huang Xiaolong have an emperor? The top level of the king is already unbelievable." Lu Zhuo said: "Since Huang Xiaolong has broken through the fourth order of the gods, he directly promoted him to the core disciples, and no longer has to arrange the task assessment." Originally, ording to the rules of the sacred gods, the inner disciples had to be promoted to the core disciples, not only to break through the fourth order of the gods, but also toplete the assessment tasks of the sacred gods. Now, Lu Zhuo is letting Huang Xiaolong pass directly. Gu Lingwei nodded. "When Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the core disciple, he gave him the same power and treatment as the elders." Lu Zhuo said again. A core disciple with the same power and treatment as the elders! This is something that the sacred **** has never seen before. Gu Lingwei stunned and hesitated: "When that time, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others are afraid to oppose it." After all, now, even Chen Yu has the same power and treatment as the elders. Lu Zhuo waved his hand and said: "It goes without saying that tomorrow, three internal door trial rewards ceremony, I personally announced." Lu Zhuo is the ancestor of the gods, his words, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others can not object. The next day, three in-house trial awarding ceremonies were held in the square in front of Hongtian Temple. The top 100 disciples were awarded by the elder Tai Lin, and the top ten were awarded by Gu Lingwei. As for the first ce, Huang Xiaolong was personally awarded by Lu Zhuo. In the audience, the disciples and elders, the elders of the elders watched Huang Xiaolong take over the blood of the ancient sacred blood phoenix from Lu Zhuo''s hand, and they were not hot. That is the blood of the ancient sacred animal blood phoenix, even if Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and others are too elders, there is no chance to swallow. However, when Lu Zhuo announced on the spot that Huang Xiaolong was directly promoted to the core disciples and had the same power and treatment as the elders, the people could not help but be stunned. "Old ancestors, this, never!" Cao Yang could not help but go forward and couldn''t help but say: "We have never been such a precedent for the sacred gods, we can''t break the rules of our sacred gods because of a yellow dragon!" ... Chapter 1055: Go to the Temple of Taikoo Chapter 1055: Go to the Temple of Taikoo Pure text online to read the domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit "Yeah, my ancestors, although Huang Xiaolong won the first three internal door trials, but it can''t make him have the same power and treatment as the elders!" Zhuang Xuan saw Cao Yang opening, also Strong and boldly advised. "Chen Chen is the chief disciple of our sacred gods, but now, it is only the treatment and power of the elders." Huang Junfei also stepped forward and said: "Whether Huang Xiaolong is a small core disciple, how can he have more power and treatment than Chen Hao? high!" Other elders who support Chen Hao have also opposed and dissuaded. Lu Zhuo''s brow wrinkled, and his body was soaring, and the cold voice: "Rules? Isn''t my words not a rule?" In the face of Lu Zhuo''s terrorist pressure, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others were pale and crouched, not even daring. "Okay, this is the case!" Lu Zhuo snorted, no doubt. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others did not dare to speak again. Lu Zhuo turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He just had a cold face and suddenly smiled and said: "Xiao Long, these two days, you have a good rest. After two days, I will take you to the Taikoo Temple to practice." Its almost like two people. Huang Xiaolong and another top ten disciple, Deng Yu, respectfully should be. Then, Lu Zhuo asked Huang Xiaolong to raise two conditions. These two conditions, Huang Xiaolong had a three-pronged spirit and ten thousand gods of tenth order. The three spirits are cultivated for themselves, and the gods are for the chicks. Ten three-pronged spirits. The sacred gods may not be able to get it, but one can still be obtained casually. Therefore, Lu Zhuo gave a three-pronged spirit and ten thousand gods tenth-order gods to Huang Xiaolong on the spot. After a while, the reward ceremony is over. The crowd dissipated. Half an hourter, in Chen Yudongs house, there was a roar of Chens like a beast. I saw Chen Haos eyes red and madly ring at everything in the hall. Even the stone pirs of the hall were mmed by a few punches, and the hall was crumbling. Chen Xiong and the disciples of the Tianlong Congregation are not stunned. "Lv Zhuo. You are the oldest disciple, my chief disciple. Only have the power and treatment of the elders, and why Huang Xiaolong can have the power and treatment of the elders!" Chen Hao roared. "Why?!" "What?" Chen Hao is not willing to roar and keep echoing. However, no one answered. On the main hall, Cao Yang. Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others looked at the crazy Chen Hao, and his brow wrinkled, but then he shook his head. Whoever is in the position of Chen Yu, I heard that it will lose my mind! "Well, you all go down." Cao Yang said to Chen Xiong and other Tianlong disciples. Chen Xiong and others respectfully should be, and suddenly quit the hall. Cao Yang told Chen Yudao: "Luz Zhuo''s old guy announced this today. I am afraid that it is not just because Huang Xiaolong won the first three internal door trials." Zhuang Xuan Shen said: "We have previously spected that Huang Xiaolong''s deity is not only the first level of the king, but now it seems that most of the old guys of Lu Zhuo already know the character of Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, he can''t announce the promotion of Huang Xiaolong''s status in such a high-profile manner. And power." Chen Yu calmed down, his eyes sparkling with the cold mans of the snake. "ording to my guess, Huang Xiaolong''s godhead is only the top level of the king!" Huang Jun did not speak. "The king level!" Cao Yang. Zhuang Xuan was shocked. Chen Hao is also suddenly shrinking his eyes. "Even if it is not the top level of the king, I am afraid that it is also infinitely close to the high level of the top level of the king." Huang Jun is not sinking: "No. His cultivation can not be so amazing, as I see it, I am afraid that he still has a special constitution, even May be the special physique of the top 100." "Is it impossible?" Cao Yang did not channel: "I don''t believe that the kid is enchanted to this point." Chen Yuyin Shen Dao: "The top level of the king level, the top 100 special physique, coupled with his great fortune, get chaotic elixir, can indeed exin that within a few years, the strength is so horrible!" Cao Yang said silently. "Can''t let this kid live anymore, or once he grows up, we are afraid to die in his hands." Zhuang Xuan worried and his face was strong and killing. Chen Haos eyes are golden and radiant: Huang Xiaolong cant live for a long time, unless he never leaves the sacred gods. Cao Yang suddenly turned his voice, and Zhuang Xuan and Huang Jun said: "There are still five months, that is, my Cao family is a big marriage. At that time, I would like to invite the two toe." "Cao family is a big marriage, we naturally have to go to congratte." Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, two peopleughed. "When I killed Huang Xiaolong, let''s have a few drinks." ...... At the end of the reward ceremony, after Huang Xiaolong came back from Hongtian Temple, he did not immediately swallow the blood of the ancient gods and blood, but took out the 10,000 pieces of the gods of the gods, the high-order Shenwei Tiger-shaped Dan, but Huang Xiaolong When I nned to swallow this 10,000 gods and tigers, I stopped. The sacred mountain, the exquisite pagoda, the broken soul bead, and the prisoner''s circle will be taken out. Then ask the Golden Horn Mavericks about the origins of the Mt. Just to make Huang Xiaolong depressed, the Golden Horn calf bulls raised, very simply replied: "All are fake." "Fake?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are round and round. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "The universe does have the mysterious mountain, the exquisite pagoda, the broken soul bead and the prisoner''s circle. These chaos are treasures, each one contains chaos, and there is a chaotic innate array. The pieces you got, let alone the chaos, even the chaotic exhaust." Huang Xiaolong looked at the four treasures of the Mishen Mountain and could not help but be disappointed. "However, your four artifacts, although not chaotic to the treasure, but also the ancient gods strong imitation refining, the power is not weak, like you must be the **** of the mountain, the power of the gods, the power is also very strong." The calf road. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. The artifacts of the ancient **** refining, the other disciples of the sacred gods, may be ecstatic, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is really nothing. Just, these four pieces are imitations, is that really? I don''t know what the power is. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the old man he met when he was asked to go to the mountain. Who is the old man? Is it the separation of a strong person in the realm of the gods? Then, Huang Xiaolong thought of Fang Chu, who made the door. He killed Fang Chus avatar and did not know what his identity was in the realm of the gods. Two days passed quickly. In these two days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed and refining the 10,000 pieces of Shenwei Tiger-shaped Dan, and stabilized the initial strength of the fourth **** of Tianshen. As for the blood and blood of the blood, Huang Xiaolong intends to return from the Temple of Taikoo and then swallow refining. Anyway, no hurry. Two dayster, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of the gods, personally took Huang Xiaolong and Deng Yu to the Temple of Taikoo. The Taikoo Shrine is on the Taikoo in where the Manchus, the Giant Whales, and the Yuanxiangzong intersect. ... Chapter 1056: Enlightenment Chapter 1056: Enlightenment Originally, at the speed of Huang Xiaolong, it took only about ten days to get to the Taikoo in. However, due to the road, the ancestors of the sacred gods, directed Huang Xiaolong to practice, so it was two days slower. When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, it was already twelve dayster. Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales have arrived. Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales were also led by two ancestors. The Yuan Xiangzong ancestors were a tall and thin old man with dark eyes and Ren Changhai. The giant whales were somewhat chunky, but their eyes were huge. When staring at people, people are flustered and called Zhu Huan. When Huang Xiaolong came, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan both looked at Huang Xiaolong almost at the same time. Although the two men were very well concealed, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the deepest feelings of the two. The two and Lu Zhuo smiled and said hello. "Lv brother, this is your disciple Huang Xiaolong? I heard that even your disciple Cao Feng is not his opponent. He has been in the sacred three years, so talent, let alone our Cangyun Ind. It is also difficult to see the ne of the Vientiane." Ren Changhai told Lu Zhuodao that his eyes drifted to Huang Xiaolong. Lu Zhuo smiled and said: "It is a misinformation. He won the first three internal door trials, but he was lucky." Zhu Huanughed and said: "The three inner-door trials, without luck, are based on strength." Lu Zhu smiled and said: "Since we have arrived, we will open the Temple of Taikoo now." The two nodded and naturally had no opinion. So, the three of them took Huang Xiaolong''s three inner-door trials to the top ten disciples to fly to the Taikoo Temple Square. After half an hour. Everyone came to the Taikoo Temple Square. Huang Xiaolong was in the Taikoo Temple Square. Looking at the ancient temple in front of the hundreds of feet, covering hundreds of miles, this ancient temple. It consists of a group of buildings that are ring-shaped. Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, and Zhu Huan went to the Iron Gate of the Taikoo Shrine. The Taigu Shrinesrge iron gate is fifty feet high and twenty feet wide. It is covered with dense banned signs. The three men looked at each other and suddenly raised their hands. I made a **** print. These godse together to form a beast pattern. Then it was printed on the iron gate of the Taikoo Shrine. Suddenly, the iron gate of the Taikoo Shrine, which was originally closed, was flowing. When the light became stronger and stronger, a burst of golden light suddenly burst. Then, the big iron gate slowly opened. Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, and Zhu Huan both breathed a sigh of relief. Although the three men joined forces, opening the iron gate of the Taikoo Shrine still consumed a lot of divine power. "Xiaolong, Deng Hao, let''s go in." Lu Zhuo turned to Huang Xiaolong. Deng Wei and two people said: "Remember, you will be able to learn the power of the monument." Huang Xiaolong and two respectful should be. Because Huang Xiaolong is the first of the three internal door trials, so. Lu Zhuo advanced the Taikoo Temple. Looking at Lu Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong''s three figures disappeared, Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan''s eyes were a bit cold. Immediately, Ren Changhai led several disciples of Yuan Xiangzong Zhao Wuya into the Temple of Taikoo, and Zhu Huan was at the end. The Taikoo Shrinesrge iron gate slowly closed back. Huang Xiaolong followed Lu Zhuo into the Temple of Taikoo. Came to a hall, and in front of the hall is a long tunnel. The tunnel is about ten meters wide and there are fiverge rooms on each side of the tunnel, just ten. And in each big room, there are a hundred monuments. On the road, Lu Zhuo and Huang Xiaolong said that every time they realized a biography, they could get a trace of divine power that the three ancestors left on. "Xiaolong, let''s go in." Lu Zhuo let Huang Xiaolong and Deng Yu enter the room. The two should be, Huang Xiaolong is the first of the three trials, so entered the first room, and Deng Hao is the tenth, then enter the tenth room. As soon as he entered the room, Huang Xiaolong saw the monuments that were arranged in front of them like streetmps. These monuments were not built with any material, revealing the ancient, mysterious, and cold atmosphere. Every ten meters, there is a monument, and thest one is the other big iron gate. I dont know where to go. ording to Lu Zhuo, only the enlightenment reveals the hundredth pass monument, the big iron gate will open, but the Taikoo temple stands for thousands of years, and no one can ever understand a hundred monuments, so The big iron door at the end of the room has never been opened. No one knows what is behind the big iron gate. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and walked to the first monument. Each of the monuments is different in size, the first is the smallest and the hundredth is thergest. The first one is only one meter high, and the top is a string of mysterious patterns. These mysterious patterns contain the heavens and the truth. When Huang Xiaolong only looks at it, he feels that his mind is banging, surrounded by heaven and earth, as if there is an invisible force constantly to himself. Come in. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback and quickly converges his mind. He sat down and spurred the three supreme gods, and the gods continued to infiltrate the monument. Soon, Huang Xiaolong seems to have entered an ethereal state. Everything around me seems to be slowing down, deep in the space, all the aura flows, and Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel it. As time went by, Huang Xiaolong began to shine in front of the monument. These rays, like the aperture, continued to flood the Huang Xiaolong, and thenpletely drowned Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sat there and became more and more blurred. Finally, it disappeared, as if it was integrated with the first biography. The mysterious pattern on the first biography was fascinating. Half a day passed. On the monument, there was a burst of music, and these sounds, such as the beasts of the beasts, like the waves of the sea, cheering like a breeze, like a thunder. Just when Huang Xiaolong enlightened the first biography, Zhao Wuya and others also entered the respective rooms to enlighten, while Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan and others waited in the outer hall. Although the three people waited quietly, they all paid attention to the movements and changes in each room. Suddenly, the three saw that the first room had arge iron gate and the light shone. The three people could not help but be surprised. When you fully understand a monument, the big iron gate will shine. Therefore, this means that Huang Xiaolong has already enlightened the first biography, and it is less than ten hours away from Huang Xiaolong. Lv Zhuo touched the chin''s scary beard and smiled. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan are silent. In the room, Huang Xiaolong woke up. He knows the inner view and finds that there have been some changes in the three supreme gods, but it is impossible to say where the change is, and the power of his own has improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong came to the second monument. One dayter. Huang Xiaolong came to the third biography. The fourth seat, the fifth. Twenty dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to the thirtieth biography. ... Chapter 1057: Four products Chapter 1057: Four products When Huang Xiaolong came to the thirtieth monument, outside the hall, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan both looked ugly and their eyes sparkled with radiance. Lv Zhuo seems to be unable to see the two people ugly face, self-satisfied andughed. In the past, three inner-door trials, the first ten disciples also learned this monument, but learned the 30th pass, the fastest speed is fifty-three days. Like Huang Xiaolong, in twenty days, he realized that the 30th monument was absolutely unique. At this time, Zhao Wuya only realized the thirteenth biography. "Lv Zhuo, you are happy now, it is too early." Yuan Xiangzong''s ancestor Ren Changhai listened to Lu Zhuo''s harshughter and couldn''t help but say: "The front 30 monuments, Huang Xiaolong''s quick understanding, does not mean He is also fast behind." Zhu Huan also said: "Maybe, Huang Xiaolong can only understand the 30th biography." In the past, some disciples learned that the monuments were extremely fast, but when they came back, they were extremely slow, and some even stopped at the 30th. And some, the top 30 biography monuments, the understanding is slow, but after the thirty-one, it is very fast. This biography is not the harder it gets to the back, but it varies from person to person. Lu Zhuo smiled and said: "Or, let''s gamble?" Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan have a look. "What to gamble? How to gamble" Ren Changhai brows. "I will gamble on the four spirits. If I lose, I will give you two four-pronged spirits. If you lose, each one will give me one." Lu Zhuoyi smiled: "If Huang Xiaolong is within two months. I realized the 60th biography, I won, if within two months. Huang Xiaolong could not understand the 60th biography, I lost!" Now, it has already passed twenty days, that is to say, if Huang Xiaolong can''t understand the 60th biography, if it is another forty days, then Lu Zhuo will lose. Two months. It is simply impossible to enlighten sixty monuments. But given Huang Xiaolong''s previous performance. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan could not help but hesitate. You should know that the four-pronged pulse is not a three-pronged vein, under normal circumstances. One hundred three-pronged spirits can not be exchanged to get a four-product spirit. A few days ago, three people in the field of demons on the field, found a cave house left by the ancient strong. ording to the results of the trials of three inner-door disciples, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan each received a four-pronged spirit, and the two were very fond of this four-pronged spirit. "How, don''t you dare?" Lu Zhuo saw the two hesitating, could not help but sneer. "Good. Lu Zhuo, we will gamble with you, I will not believe. Huang Xiaolong can understand the 60th biography in two months!" Ren Changhai looked awkward and bite his teeth. Zhu Huan also has a hard look. Lu Zhuo mmed, did not say, looked at the first room, paying close attention to the room movement. in fact. Lu Zhuo and his two gambles are not sure. Huang Xiaolong can really realize the 60th biography in two months. Therefore, after the gambling appointment, Lu Zhuo also regretted a bit, and was extremely nervous. That is two four-pronged spirits! If you lose, it is almost his life! Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were equally nervous about the movement of Huang Xiaolong. One day passed and there was no movement. At this moment, the big iron gate of the second room shed, which means that Zhao Wuya has already enlightened the thirteenth biography and began to understand the fourteenth. Another day passed, room No. 1 still had no movement. In two days, Huang Xiaolong still could not understand the thirtieth biography. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan saw each other and could not help but smile. "Lv Zhuo, I have already said that it is too early for you to be happy. "Ren Changhaiughed a lot:" Now two days, Huang Xiaolong still can''t understand the 30th biography. He said that there are sixty monuments in the past. In two months, he could not even understand the forty monuments!" "Hey, what about the two four-pronged spirits, are you taking them with you?" Zhu Huan said with a smile: "Don''t shirk off when you are there, don''t take it with you." Lu Zhuo did not open his mouth and looked at the room No.1, which still had no movement. He could not hold his fists. Three dayster, the room No. 1 still had no movement. Lu Zhuo was full of regret and disappointment. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong still could not understand the thirtieth biography. As Ren Changhai said, within two months, Huang Xiaolong was afraid that even the fortieth biography could not be realized. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan saw the room of Huang Xiaolong No. 1 for three days and still had no movement. Theughter was even louder. The two chatted with each other. At this time, Zhao Wuya also learned the 14th biography and began to understand the fifteenth. On the fourth day, finally, there was no room for No. 1, and the big iron gates flowed. Lu Zhuo is shaking his head. Four days before I realized the thirtieth biography, this way, Huang Xiaolong can only understand the fortieth biography in two months. When Ren Changhai saw it, he smiled and said: "Lv Zhuo, don''t be discouraged, maybe Huang Xiaolong will, next day, enlighten a monument and reproduce the miracle!" "Haha, yes, maybe you will get to know one in the next half of the day." Zhu Huanughed. The two are ironic. Half a day passed. Suddenly, Room No. 1 glowed again. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan have a look. This? ! Then, after a long time, the light in Room 1 flowed again. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan both have round eyes. Lu Zhuo also has a big eye and can''t believe it. Next, almost every other day, Room 1 illuminates once. In less than ten days, Huang Xiaolong realized the fiftieth monuments at a horrible speed. Lu Zhuo smile gradually. Ren Changhai''s face is ugly: "Lv Zhuo, don''t be too happy, but now the 50th biography, only twenty-five days left, I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can enlighten ten monuments in twenty-five days. !" Ren Changhais words seemed to have been fulfilled. After one day, Room No. 1 did not move. Two dayster, in Renchanghai, Zhu Huan thought that Huang Xiaolong would be like thest time. Four days before he could realize a monument, suddenly, the room No. 1 glowed. Next, Huang Xiaolong will enlighten a monumental monument every two days, or two more days. On the 59th day, that is, two months away, and one day, Huang Xiaolong began to enlighten the 60th biography. Looking at the flowing light on the big iron gate of the No. 1 room, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were both unwilling, angry, hateful, and remorseful. "Two, take out the four spirits." Lu Zhuo smiled and said: "You don''t tell me, I didn''t bring it with me." Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan both twitched. At this time, in the room, Huang Xiaolong sat in front of the 61st biography, and the whole body was full of brilliance. Behind him, the ck and blue double dragons appeared. (Super depressed, the hard drive is broken in the morning, all theputer data is gone, the invincible world data has to be reorganized) (to be continued) ... Chapter 1058: Bet on gambling Chapter 1058: Bet on gambling Compared with two months ago, Huang Xiaolongs breath is much stronger. When I entered the Taikoo Shrine two months ago, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the early fourth stage of the Tenjin, but now, it has reached the peak of the fourth stage of the Tenjin! If Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan, etc. know that they are afraid of being stunned. In the past, some disciples also learned about the 60th biography. However, the strength has improved, and there is absolutely no such horror as Huang Xiaolong. Five dayster, when Huang Xiaolong realized the 68th monument, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shocked the body, and the three most supreme gods innumerable rays burst. It actually broke through to the fourth middle of the gods! In the outer hall, Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, and Zhu Huan were watching the room of Huang Xiaolong No. 1 and were shocked. Because, there is never a disciple who can understand the 68th monument, the most is the 67th! And Huang Xiaolong broke this record! And for a hundred days from the enlightenment, there are still thirty-five days left! When Lu Zhu was surprised, it was even moreughter. It was really a happy event, and Huang Xiaolongs disciple really surprised him. Lv Zhuo even faintly hoped that Huang Xiaolong could not understand the 100 monuments and open the big iron gate in the legend at the end of the room. "Lv Zhuo, we will gamble with you again, bet on whether Huang Xiaolong can enlighten 100 monuments within one hundred days!" At this time, Ren Changhai''s eyes were gloomy and revealing a trace of madness. Lv Zhuoyi, can not help but hesitate. The Temple of Taikoo has been established for more than 10 million years, but no one of the three disciples has ever been able to enlighten 100 monuments in a hundred days! Although Huang Xiaolongs talent is amazing, the speed of understanding before is extremely fast, but it is really necessary to enlighten 100 monuments in a hundred days, hopefully. "How. Don''t you dare?" Zhu Huan sneered. Ren Changhai also looked at Lu Zhuo with a sneer. Although Lu Zhu knows that the two are deliberately stimting themselves, they still can''t help but say: "Gambling, but gambling?" When ites to this, he mocks: "Don''t you. There are four spirits?" Lv Zhuo again mentions the four spirits of the spirit, which is simply to salt the wounds in the hearts of the two people, Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan both heartache, at the same time, can not help but anger. "Gambling our two treasures!" Ren Changhai said with anger: "If we lose, the giant whales and the Yuanxiang Zongbao, you can move halfway! If you lose, we want your treasured treasures!" Gambling treasure! Lu Zhu took a breath and looked at the two. This is crazy for two people? Three ancestors stood in Cangyun Ind for thousands of years, and its treasure trove of wealth, can be imagined, far from beingparable to a few four products. Previously, gambling about the four spirits, Lu Zhuo can still ept, but now gambling about three treasures, Lu Zhuo waspletely frightened. "How. Don''t you dare?" Zhu Huan sneered and sneered. "Be as timid as a rat." Ren Changhai is vocal. Lu Zhuo''s eyes flickered. "Well, since you dare to gamble. Why don''t I dare?" Lu Zhuo suddenly gnawed his teeth and screamed: "Bet on gambling!" Zhu Huan haha smiled: "Well, Lu Zhuo is so angry!" "Then we will make a blood oath now!" Ren Changhai smiled. He was afraid that when Lu Zhuo lost, he would regret it. After all, this is a treasure house of the gods. If you make a blood swear, then you will regret it when you want to go back. Blood vows! Lu Zhuo''s face changed. At this time. Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai began to follow the ancient blood swearing method, and they forced a drop of blood to construct a mysterious blood map. "Lv Zhuo, please!" Zhu Huan said. Lu Zhuo''s face is cloudy. In the end, they also forced a drop of blood and then integrated into the mysterious blood map. Later, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai read the ancient blood swearing spell. Lu Zhuo had to follow the blood curse. Suddenly, the mysterious blood glimmered and turned into three bloods. When the blood did not enter the body, Lu Zhu could not help but regret it. If the gambling loses at that time, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the sacred gods will not be poor ones? At that time, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the sacred gods would poke his spine. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan saw Lu Zhuo regretting his expression and could not help but smile. "Lv Zhuo brother, I did not expect that you are really stupid to this point, dare to take the treasure of the gods and gamble with us!" Ren Changhaiughed: "Do you really have Huang Xiaolong to enlighten 100 in a hundred days? Block biography?" "In a million years, within one hundred days, one of the most disciples who participated in the enlightenment was 67 monuments. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can enlighten 100!" Zhu Huanughed and said to Ren Changhai: "Chang Haixiong, I heard that there are many good treasures in the treasure house of the gods!" Ren Changhai smiled: "At the time, all of us are ours. However, if the ancestors of the gods know that Lu Zhuo brother will lose the treasure of the gods, I am afraid that I will live in hell!" The twoughed loudly. Lu Zhuo said: "You are happy now, it is too early." "Hey." Zhu Huan said with a smile: "Yes, I don''t think." Lu Zhuo did not speak, nervously watching the movement of No. 1 room. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan also noticed that Room No. 1 was quiet, butpared to Lu Zhuo, the two of them looked a lot easier. However, when Room No. 1 was flowing almost every day, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan, who had a rxed face, slowly disappeared. When twenty dayster, when Huang Xiaolong realized the ninth monument, the two faces became more and more ugly. The original repentant Lu Zhuo, his face gradually brilliance, his eyes are getting brighter. "The Ny-one!" Seeing the first room of the light flowing again, Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan and two people clenched their fists, and their eyes almost spurted out. Then, less than a day, Room No. 1 glowed again. "The 92nd seat!" Lu Zhuo''s face is filled with blood, and his face is red. "The ny-third!" "Ny four!" ...... When counting the ny-ninth biography, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan could not help but stand up and roared: "Impossible, impossible! How can I! I don''t believe it!" Although Huang Xiaolong only realized the ny-ninth biography, there is onest, but there are still four days left. Four days! With the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s enlightenment, you can definitely understand 100! Lv Zhuoyi smiled: "Don''t believe? The two want to repent? But, forgot to remind the two, we made a blood oath before." Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were pale. Blood oath! "Speaking, I have to thank the two, you made a **** oath." Lu Zhuoughed: "Otherwise, you have to repent, I really can''t help." Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan have signs of vomiting blood. treasure house! Half of the treasures of the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales! How many thousands of years have to be umted! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1059: Town demon Chapter 1059: Town demon "Lv Zhuo, you areughing too early, and there is thest biography. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can really understand 100!" Ren Changhai''s eyes are cold and violent. "Yes, for thousands of years, no one can enlighten 100 hundred monuments in a hundred days, I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can do it!" Zhu Huan said: "Under the end, who loses who wins, not yet for sure!" Lu Zhuow heard that, without a brow, his confidence was shaken. Indeed, for thousands of years, no one can enlighten 100 hundred monuments in a hundred days, can Huang Xiaolong get it? Looking at the first room, Lu Zhuo was also nervous. The three looked closely at Room 1. The hall is silent. At this time, the second room glowed. Zhao Wuya finally realized the 60th biography and began to enlighten the 61st. In the past ten years, within a hundred days, there are very few who can enlighten the 60 monuments. But now, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan are notughing. In the tense nervous look of the three, two days passed, but the first room still did not move. When Lu Zhuo saw it, it was even more tense. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan are constantly meditation in their hearts, don''t, don''t, don''t! However, just in the hearts of the two people, when they are constantly silent, suddenly, in the first room, the light flows again, and the light is getting bigger and bigger, which is many timesrger than before. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan first had a shock, and then they were unwilling, remorseful, unbelievers, **** eyes and blood. "Why?!" Ren Changhai suddenly roared. Why are you losing them! "There must be a failure in the No. 1 room!" Zhu Huan shouted: "It must be like this, it must be like this!" Lu Zhuo isughing: "Shuang! It''s so cool!" Speaking of this, deliberately smashing his chest: "God, why is it that I win, why I want to lose once is so difficult." Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan both rushed into the blood. Zhang mouth "wow", it turned out to be vomiting blood. For anyone, I lost half of the treasures of Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales, I am afraid that they will vomit blood. It is not normal to not vomit blood. Lu Zhuo saw it, but he felt the beard with a small chin. He smiled and said: "We havent hailed the wine for many years. When the Taikoo Temple is over, we three people have a few drinks. This time I treat, two are avable. Be sure to show your face." Say the wine! Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan are both bursting with blood. At this time, in the first room, Huang Xiaolong sat in front of the hundredth pass monument, and the whole body was full of brilliance, inside the room. All the fascinating monuments flowed. These radiances have gathered into a golden stone tablet, and then they have not shed, and they have been printed with Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. When the golden stone tablet did not enter the Xiaolong eyebrows, Huang Xiaolongs golden light burst. A group of golden energy rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods are motivated. After a full day, the golden light slowly disappeared and everything returned to calm. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and took a deep breath. "The town of the demon monument!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are difficult to hide their hearts. Just now. If he didn''t enter his eyebrows, it was the town of the gods. It is a product of Chaos Lingbao! Chaos Lingbao is the artifact used by the three ancestors, and it is just an ordinary ancient artifact. After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, then stood up and walked to the end of the big iron gate. There is still one day, I dont know what is behind this big iron gate. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the big iron facade and looked at the square in the middle of the big iron gate. Promote the town of Demon monument. The town demon monument flew out from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and was printed in the square of therge iron gate, which is not too big or small. Suddenly, the big iron gate shook and slowly opened. Huang Xiaolong took back the town''s magical monument, then walked into the big iron gate and came to a hall. Aftering to the hall, Huang Xiaolong nced and found that another nine rooms could enter the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a jade box. Besides, there was no other thing. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were puzzled and he came to the jade box. The jade box is not big, only half a meter long, the palm is wide, the surface of the jade box is exudes a faint green glow, the tentacles are cool, and the whole jade box material is cast with the emperor green jade of the gods. This emperor green jade, put things, can not be rotted for billions of years. An extremely rare kind of **** jade. Huang Xiaolong took the jade box, and the three most supreme gods pushed it. Soon, the jade box was banned and broken. However, when Huang Xiaolong opened the jade box, he could not help but stay in it. Only inside the jade box, there was only one space ring that was also cast by emperor green jade. In addition to the space ring, there was a palm-sized jade card. Huang Xiaolong picked up the jade card and looked closely. He saw that the front of the jade card was an image of the devil of the human race, while the opposite of the jade card engraved the ancient gods. Town Demon God! Huang Xiaolong took the town''s demon **** Zongyu card, and then picked up the emperor''s jade ring, and opened it up. It was shocked to see that there was a lot of 40 million years of elixir in the emperor''s jade ring. More than fifty! In addition, there are still three threads! These three spiritual veins are the first steps of the four products. The beginning of the four products! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were awkward and he couldnt help but breathe. He is now the fourth-order peak of the gods, but with these three four-pronged spirits, and the more than fifty 40 million years of elixir, he will soon be able to break through to the fifth **** of the gods! It may even be the fifth middle of the gods! For a long time, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, and then looked at the ancient book ced on a tform in the center of the ring. This ancient book, since it is ced in the most prominent position in the center of the ring, shows that this book is extremely important. Huang Xiaolong took the photo out and then opened it. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong looked through the ancient books roughly. This ancient book was left by the founders of the three founding fathers. It turns out that the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of the sects of More than 10 million years ago, the town demon **** was besieged by the enemy, and only three people escaped. After the three escaped, they fled all the way to the Cangyun Ind, hiding their names and creating three. ording to the ancient book, if there are three descendants of the disciples, someone can enlighten 100 monuments in a hundred days, which is a genius of hundreds of millions of years, and you can get the artifacts of the town demon gods, that is, the town demon monument. The three founders also hope that after the disciple gets the monument of the town, they will be able to unify the three, and then go to the mixed continent to destroy the enemy who had been besieged the demon gods, revenge for the demon gods, andplete the three wishes. . Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but smile. He didnt expect it to be a chore. (The first few chapters mentioned Chen Xiong, God saw that Chen Xiong has died in the ruins of the hail, everyone forgive me, tomorrow three more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1060: How many seats have you learned? Chapter 1060: How many seats have you learned? Huang Xiaolong worshipped the sacred gods, mainly because he wanted to enter thend of creation through the War of Wandao. He never thought about conquering and unifying the gods, the giant whales and the Yuanxiang. It is so easy to unify the three. At least break through the ancient gods. However, Huang Xiaolong will not stay in Cangyun Ind for too long. Inside the ancient book, there is also a map of the town demon god. On the map, the location of the mountain where the demon gods of the town on the maind of the Confucius is located is also marked, and the treasure of the town demon **** is also marked. ording to the three founding fathers, the town demon **** is one of the first-ss forces in the maind, and it has been passed down for nearly 100 million years. At that time, there were four sects in the siege of the demon god, called the dragon and the tiger, the wind and the evil, the ice evil pce and the magic Sword Shenzong. Although the book does not mention the forces of these four sects in detail, Huang Xiaolong can roughly imagine the forces of these four sects. It is far from beingparable to the sacred gods, the giant whales and the Yuanxiang. Huang Xiaolong shook his head, holding - no - wrong - that town of the demon **** chandelier looked at it. Now, he was selected by the three founding fathers, and he got the town demon monument and the charm. In a sense, it is the future lord of the town demon. As long as you break through the realm of the ancient gods, you can truly blend the magical monuments of the town and the refining of the town. At that time, you will be the true lord of the town. "Forget it, let''s deal with the War of the Isles first." Huang Xiaolong thought. If you arrive at the maind, you will break through the ancient gods and go to the maind. Huang Xiaolong will collect the jade box, the jade ring, the charm, the ancient book and the map. At this time, the hall shone with a ray of light, and it turned back in the previous hall. Lu Zhuo looked at him with a smile, that look. I saw Huang Xiaolong with a goose bump. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan both have violent eyes. It seems that they can''t tear their own pieces into pieces. Huang Xiaolong can''t help but wonder, even if he has enlightened a hundred monuments, Ren Changhai does not need to hate himself so much? then. Zhao Wuya, Deng Yu and others were also sent out. When Zhao Wuya came out, when he saw Huang Xiaolong, he smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know how many monuments you have enlightened? I don''t have many, just sixty-three!" The tone was smug. "Sixty-three!" Deng Xiao and other three disciples could not help but watch Zhao Wuya. For thousands of years, one of the most disciples in the 100th day was 67, and Zhao Wuya turned out to be 63! When ites out, it will definitely cause a sensation. When Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan saw Zhao Wuya, they appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Not convulsed by the skin, the two recently convulsed a little more. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Wuya''s smug look and simply ignored the other side. Zhao Wuya saw that Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. He thought that Huang Xiaolongs enlightenment was general and he was ashamed to speak. He was about to speak again. At this time, Ren Changhai looked at Huang Xiaolongs cold voice: Huang Xiaolong, since you fully realized 100 missions. The big iron gate at the end of the room, are you open?" Zhao Wuya looked at Huang Xiaolong with a stunned look. Full of unbelief and shock. One hundred! What did his ancestors say? Its a **** hundred! Not thirty? Forty? Three disciples, such as Deng Wei, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a nk face. "What is behind the big iron gate?" In Zhao Wuya, Deng Yu and others were shocked, when Zhu Ren also asked Huang Xiaolong to drink coldly. As if Huang Xiaolong didn''t say it, the two had to start. Lu Zhuo came to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Ren Changhai. Zhu Huanyu smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of my sacred god, what is behind the big iron gate, and I can''t ask two people." Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan are both gloomy. "This Taikoo shrine was built by my three founding fathers. We are the ancestors of the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale. Naturally, we have the right to know what is behind the big iron gate!" Ren Changhai said the words. Lu Zhuo iszy: "Since you want to know this, then you will enter the room and get to know it again. As long as you have enlightened a hundred monuments, you can know what is behind the big iron gate." "" Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan have a glimpse of each other, followed by a burst of fire: "You!" Enlightenment of the monument, mainly depends on personal talent, the two talents have been set, even if the strength is stronger, it is how many times to enlighten, the result is the same. In the past, the two had enlightened, and at most, there were 63 monuments. "Xiaolong, let''s go." Lu Zhuo smiled at Huang Xiaolong Road, and said that he did not pay attention to Ren Changhai, then he turned and left with Xiaoqu. That little song, I dont know if he edited it, or someone else edited it, and its quite slippery. Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan both eyes violently shing. "Right, I forgot to remind the two. After two months, I will go to the Yuanxiang and the Giant Whales. In the past two months, you should not empty the two treasures." Lu Zhuo turned , smiled and said: "The power of the blood swearing back is not a joke." Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan and their faces are iron and blue. However, in the end, the two did not start, watching Lu Zhuo take Huang Xiaolong and Deng Yu left. Although the three are the same as the ancient gods, Lu Zhuo has the strongest strength, and the two are jealous of Lu Zhuos strength. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Man Shenzong. At this time, about Huang Xiaolongs enlightenment on the 100 monuments of the Taikoo Shrine, it has already been rumored. Chen Hao, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others naturally know this. "This kid is simply not enchanting, and can realize a hundred monuments in a hundred days!" Cao Yang''s face is ugly: "I heard that this kid is already the fourth-order peak of the gods! How long has it been? !" "And, there are rumors now, saying that this kid got a chaotic Lingbao behind the big iron gate!" Zhuang Xuan is cold: "I don''t know if it is true. If so, it will be much harder to kill himter." Chen Hao took a deep breath: "You can rest assured, I heard that the Taikoo Shrine, the Yuanzong ancestor and the giant whale ancestor and Lu Zhuo gambled, not only lost two four-pronged spirits, but also two Half of the treasures were lost, and now the two ancestors have already killed Huang Xiaolong." Cao Yang heard a few words, and his face was not happy: "If there are two ancestors, Huang Xiaolong is dead!" After returning to the sacred gods, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Jishen Pce of Shishifeng, but entered the Hanshen City and received the core disciples Yufu and Jinpao. Every core disciple can get a mansion in the city of the gods. Therefore, after receiving the core disciple''s identity, Yu Fu and Jinpao, Huang Xiaolong went directly to his house in the city of Man Shen. With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, his house is naturally located in the most central part of the city, the most aura of the aura, and thergest in the city. The house is called the immortal temple. Immortal word, revealing the mulberry, ancient, domineering. (To be continued...) How many ces did you enlighten in the first thousand and sixty chapters? : ... Chapter 1061: Cao Jia Shaozhu married Chapter 1061: Cao Jia Shaozhu married With his own identity, Huang Xiaolong banned the immortal shrine. As soon as he walked in, he was wrapped in the aura of heaven and earth, and the whole body was so refreshing. At the bottom of the city of Nanshen, there are five high-level spiritual veins sealed. These five high-grade spirits form a five-line polystory array, which can continuously extract the energy of the heavens and the earth, and then filter, fuse, and transport them to the houses in the city. Huang Xiaolongs immortal temple is located at the source of the five spiritual streams. After entering the immortal temple, Huang Xiaolong strolled again, inside the mansion, rockery green pool, flowers and trees, arranged very well. The rockery is made up of the waters of the gods. The green pool is the deep sea of blue sea. Flowers and nts are also millions of years of Linghua Lingcao, fruit trees are full of rare spiritual fruits. There are twenty or thirty rooms, the front hall, the main hall, the backyard, and a practice square. Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. Previously. Nothing wrong. Although the Jishen Pce of Shishifeng is also good, it is much worse than this immortal temple. Huang Xiaolong went out of the immortal temple and went back to the Shishifeng Jijing Pce. Shishifeng Jijing Pce, although he did not need it, but the little guy of the Golden Horn Mavericks is still there, Huang Xiaolong has to pick it up. "I don''t know how the chick is now?" Huang Xiaolong thought. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong so sad is that when he came to the Shishifeng Jijing Pce, he saw that the Golden Horn Maverick was licking his **** and doing gymnastics there! The Golden Horn calf is in a strange shape, and there is an impulse to let the nose blow. However, Huang Xiaolong carefully discovered that whenever the Golden Horn calf puts on several positions, there will be a trace of lightning force in the depths of the space. These lightning forces are extremely subtle and difficult to find. After absorbing these lightning forces, the Golden Horn calf horns will light up. The Golden Horn Mavericks have apparently discovered that Huang Xiaolong is here. However, still in the posture, did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong saw, could not help but smile, this little guy is ming himself to leave it in the sacred god. So give birth to your own gas. However, Huang Xiaolong also can see that the Golden Horn Mavericks are practicing some kind of ancient calcined exercises, so they did not go forward to interrupt. After a while, the Golden Horn Mavericks stopped, and the two bull''s nostrils continued to spurt a cloud of gas, and stretched out four legsfortably, only to look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Hey, who made me a little angry girl? Is it that Cao Feng?" The Golden Horn Mavericks turned over the bull''s eye: "It''s Gu Lingwei, you are going to cut the next thing." Huang Xiaolong took a cold sweat. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw it. He smiled: "Look at you next time you dare not take me to the sacred gods." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Don''t dare, I will leave me in the sacred gods next time, and I will not leave my little girl in the sacred god." "This is almost the same." The Golden Horn Mavericks will raise their heads: "I heard that your kid has envisioned a hundred monuments in the Taikoo Shrine in a hundred days. You can''t be a little bit of a kid, always making trouble." The face is a tone of speech. Huang Xiaolong took a ck line and patted his head: "No big, no big, call the master!" The Golden Horn Mavericks pouted and called the master. "Go, I will take you to your new home." Huang Xiaolong turned over the cow''s back. "New home?" The Golden Horn calf has a bright eye. after an hour. Aftering to the immortal temple, the Golden Horn Mavericks spread its four ox legs and danced in the immortal temple. The immortal temple is rolling. Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and then gave the Golden Horn Mavericks a lot of godheads, let them go to squat, and they entered the room and began to practice retreat. On the way back, the ancestors Lu Zhuo and Huang Xiaolong said with Ren Changhai. Zhu Huans two gambling appointments. Lv Zhuo gave Huang Xiaolong a four-pronged spirit, and in addition to the four-pronged spirit, there were arge number of thousands of years, 20 million years of elixir, Shen Dan. godhead. Now, Huang Xiaolong has four four-pronged spirits, three products are not, but there are four second-ss tops, which were the treasures of the prison. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to refine these spirits. Instead, he takes out the blood of the ancient **** beast blood phoenix, and intends to refine the blood of the ancient **** beast blood phoenix. The blood of the ancient **** beast blood phoenix, suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong, has a half fist size, exudes the radiance of ruby. Although this drop of ancient blood and blood of the sacred animal, there is a ban on the seal of Lu Zhuo, but Huang Xiaolong can still feel the horrible fire energy contained in it. This fire energy is like a super volcano. Once it explodes, it is enough to destroy everything around it. Although Huang Xiaolong is self-sufficient, he does not dare to care about it. He urges the three most supreme gods and begins to carefully open the above part of the ban. Suddenly, countless firepowers are released from the blood and blood of the blood. Huang Xiaolong quickly converges on the mind and absorbs the energy in the blood of the blood. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong is like a stove, and the whole body seems to be melted. Every corner is full of heat. In fact, this ancient **** beast blood phoenix blood, generally absorbed, you need to swallow ice grass, so that the fire energy will not be so violent. There is no such thing as direct refining like Huang Xiaolong. However, it is also beneficial to directly refine and refine Huang Xiaolong. That is, it canpletely absorb the blood energy of blood and phoenix. If it is neutralized with ice, it will affect the effect. Half a month passed. The blood of the blood phoenix has been reduced by about half, and the light is still awkward. Huang Xiaolong sat there, surrounded by mes of air, and above his head, a blue dragon imaginary coiled around, surrounded by blue dragons, a blood phoenix. Dragon and phoenix blend. So, it has been ten days. The blood and blood of the blood was finallypletely refining by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and felt that his own divine power had improved a lot. He was infinitely close to the fourth stage of the gods. The Yuanlong body is also strengthened. The three most supreme gods, the halo burst, the defense has also improved. Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and found that the Golden Horn Maverick was practicing the square in the practice square, and could not help but smile: "Chick." The Golden Horn Mavericks came over. "Go, let''s go out for a walk." Huang Xiaolongughed. Speaking of it, Huang Xiaolong has not visited this ancient city. When the Golden Horn Mavericks want to go out shopping, it is naturally a happy face. Then, one person and one cow will be out of the immortal temple, and free to stroll. In the past few months, the Golden Horn calf seems to have stopped growing. The shape is the same as it was a few months ago. The only change is that the double angle and the horn on the oxtail are much more. "I heard that Cao Jia Shaozhu was married half a monthter, and many of the three masters went to congratte!" "The woman, it seems to be the ascendant of the lower bounds, the beauty of the extreme, the country, or the special god!" When hanging out, in front, several core disciples voices passed into Huang Xiaolong''s ear. (To be continued...) The first thousand sixty-one chapter Cao Jiashao master marriage: ... Chapter 1062: Two masters chasing Chapter 1062: Two masters chasing Originally, Huang Xiaolong heard that Cao Jiashao had a big marriage, but he didn''t care, but he heard that the woman turned out to be a lower bound, and could not help but shake the whole body. Lower bounds ascendant! Extremely beautiful, pour the country! Special body! Huang Xiaolongs mind resounded. Is it Li Wei! Is Li Wei? ! Huang Xiaolongs body was unstoppable and excited. His body shed and flew to the front of the core disciples. The core disciples in front were talking about the Cao family''s big marriage. Suddenly, a sh of the previous figure shed a few people and then asked: "Cao family is married, that What is the name of a woman?" "You are fucking." One of them saw a few people talking about being suddenly interrupted, could not help but anger, raised his hand and said: "Give me a roll!" Just as his voice fell, suddenly, his face was pale, his body was shaking, and his mouth was constantly screaming. A few others, obviously also recognized Huang Xiaolong, is also ~ no ~ wrong ~ small ~ said ~ ~ ~ scared face without blood. "Yellow, Huang Shixiong!" Just angered Huang Xiaolong, let the disciple who Huang Xiaolong roll is more ugly than crying: "I, I am not jealous of you, no." I do not know how to exin. Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and asked: "You know that the Cao family is a big marriage, what is the name of the woman?" and did not care about each other. The disciple heard the words and replied quickly: "Returning to Huangs brother, we are just listening to it, and we dont know what the womans name is. Several other disciples also ran in a panic, but few people did not know. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles: Cao Jias main marriage is half a monthter? "It was after thirteen days." Previously, the disciple replied eagerly: "It was held at the Cao''s House. I heard that Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei had gone to Cao''s family to congratte the elders some days ago." Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei! Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. "Chen Chen?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Master Chen Hao should also go. However, I heard that Master Chen Hao went to the Blood Phoenix Forest more than a month ago, and Chen Hao should go straight from the Blood Phoenix Forest." The disciple replied. After Huang Xiaolong asked the Cao''s general government, his body shape shed and disappeared. The few core disciples watched Huang Xiaolong riding the cow and left and touched his forehead. Its all cold sweat. "Mother''s, this Huang Xiaolong is too horrible, it is even more terrible than Master Chen Hao!" Previously, the disciple had a heart. "He just took the momentum, I almost suffocated, this Huang Xiaolong is afraid of the seventh-order strength of the gods?" Another disciple heart jumped. He is the sixth middle of the gods. "He has a look, I almost fainted, I don''t know what spirit he just showed!" A disciple of the early sixth stage of the gods eximed. Several disciples were shocked to discuss, Huang Xiaolong naturally did not know. In fact. Just now, Huang Xiaolong did not release a little momentum at all, and did not exert any spirit at all. At this time, Huang Xiaolong has already gone out of the city of Man. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong left the Man Shenzong. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the sacred ancestor. Both Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales knew about Huang Xiaolongs departure from the sacred gods. Yuan Xiangzong Hall. Ren Changhai nced at the lower elders: "Who are you going to kill Huang Xiaolong?" Zhao Chenyuan went forward: "The ancestors, his disciples Han Yang, Chen Wenyuan, Fan Yuan are all in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. His subordinates are willing to go to intercept Huang Xiaolong! I will kill him personally and avenge my three disciples!"e here. A look of hate. Zhao Chenyuan only received three disciples in his life. All three were his favorite cultivators. Unexpectedly, they all died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. He hated Huang Xiaolong more than his hair. He hated to turn Huang Xiaolong into a meat mass and then into countless meats. broken. Ren Changhai nodded. "Good. This time, the task of intercepting Huang Xiaolong will be handed over to you, remember, be done clean. Don''t leave a trace." Otherwise, the sacred sect of Luzon is crazy, but it is not a joke. "Please rest assured that my ancestors, I mustplete the task satisfactorily." Zhao Chen was convinced. Ren Changhai nodded. Zhao Chenyuan was the first tenth generation of the gods, and this time the sacred gods did not have a master to protect Huang Xiaolong, and it was easy to kill Huang Xiaolong. The Yuan Xiangzong lord Pan decided to swear a few words to Zhao Chen. It was nothing more than a singrity. As long as Zhao Chenyuan brought the Huang Xiaolong back, the Yuan Xiangzong was rewarded. After a while, Zhao Chenyuan respectfully took the lead and withdrew from the hall. When Yuan Xiangzong sent Zhao Chenyuan to kill Huang Xiaolong, the giant whales also sent an elder to go to intercept Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong left the Manchus, he went directly to the Cao''s capital. With the speed of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, it is difficult to get to the Cao''s House in thirteen days. However, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. He has the ice goddess of the ancient gods. However, the hail green devils in the ancient gods are too horrified by the world, so when it is generally through the barren hills, Huang Xiaolong will release them for the road. time flies. Ten days passed. The night is quiet, somewhere on the ruins, Huang Xiaolong sits beside the campfire, sizzling on the barbecue, exudes a fascinating scent. Aside, the Golden Horn Mave is staring at the barbecue, and the saliva is DC. Huang Xiaolong is thinking about the people in the lower reaches of the Huang family. He wants to exin Xiao Xiao. Although the Huang family are in the lower bound, there should be nothing, but Huang Xiaolong is still worried. "Three thousand years." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Now, less than four years. After 30,000 years, I dont know how to exin Xiao Xiao, how are the Huang family? Also, the Cao family is mainly married, will it really be Li Wei? The more Huang Xiaolong wants to be more urgent, the hate can not fly to the Cao family. However, at his speed, tomorrow at noon, you can rush to the Cao family. Just then, a shrill sneer sounded. I saw Zhao Chenyuan, who was wearing the elder of the Yuanzong Emperor, came out from the dark. "Huang Xiaolong, you are dead, but you still have the heart to be in this barbecue." Zhao Chenyuan sneered. Huang Xiaolong saw Zhao Chenyuane out and his face calm. In fact, Zhao Chenyuan hides in the dark. He already knows that Zhao Chenyuan is a tenth-order god, but how to hide from the ancient goddess of the ice goddess. Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked at the forest in the distance: "The friend of the giant whale, don''t you n toe out?" Under the surprised eyes of Zhao Chenyuan, a tall middle-aged man came out from a distant forest. "Luo Hua!" Zhao Chenyuan''s face changed slightly. Theing man is the giant whales and the elders of Luohua. The strength of the other party is higher than him. It is the peak of the tenth step of the gods. Luo Huzong, the elder of the giant whale, is staring at Huang Xiaolong: "How do you see where I am hiding?" Zhao Chenyuan also looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. Yes, even he could not sense Luo Huas location. How did Huang Xiaolong know? (Tomorrow continues three more) (to be continued...) The first thousand sixty-two chapters of the two masters to chase: ... Chapter 1063: Zhao Chenyuan is frightened and desperate Chapter 1063: Zhao Chenyuan is frightened and desperate Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "When you die, you will naturally know." Zhao Chenyuan, Luo Hua and the two of them, and then Zhao Chenyuan couldnt help butugh out. Luo Hua also smiled and smiled. A small disciple of the fourth gods actually said to the two tenth-order powerhouses. ? Zhao Chenyuan smiles and smiles: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that you can scare us away with a word? Although we don''t know what secrets you have cultivated, you can find out where Luohua hides, but for us, this is not important." In Zhao Chenyuan''s view, Huang Xiaolong should have cultivated some kind of ancient secrets before he knew where Luohua was hiding. There are some ancient secrets that can really do this. Luo Hua obviously thinks so. The two have followed Huang Xiaolong all the way. It has been a few days. After a few days, it has been fully confirmed that there is no other master protection around Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is now just outside the strong. Zhao Chenyuan turned to Luo Huadao: "Rohua brother, this Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill myself, bring his head back to Yuan Xiangzong, you sell my personal feelings, how? I will definitely thank you." Luo Hua''s face is calm. The giant whale ancestor Zhu Huan asked him to kill Huang Xiaolong. All he wanted was the result. It was not necessary for him to take it himself. He looked at Zhao Chenyuan, he would like to see what Zhao Chenyuan called the re-thank. Zhao Chen saw Luo Hua''s look. He bit his teeth and took out a jade with a big fist. This jade, exudes a golden light, and among the golden light, the light of the stars shines like a star of the stars. "Chaotic Venus Stone!" Luo Hua''s eyes are hot. Chaos Venus Stone is a rare **** stone in the realm of the gods. It is born in the chaotic space at the deepest point of the gods. It contains amazing chaos, innate Jin Yuanli and Xing Li. Really worth the price. Luo Hua did not expect this Zhao Chenyuan to sacrifice Huang Xiaolong, willing to give this chaotic gold star stone to himself. At this time, Zhao Chenyuan threw the Chaos Venus Stone to Luo Hua, and looked sad and painful. This chaotic venus stone was obtained from a different space in the wind thunder valley hundreds of years ago, and he has been reluctant to refine and refine. "Good. Haha." Luo Hua looked at the Chaos Venus stone in his hand, and his eyebrows opened his eyes and smiled: "Zhao Chenyuan, this Huang Xiaolong, you just kill it, but the head is yours, the other belongs to me, I want to bring the body of Huang Xiaolong back to life!" Zhao Chenyuan nodded: "This is natural." Speaking of this, turn to look at Huang Xiaolong. Both eyes hate and self-enriched a few points. If it weren''t for Huang Xiaolong, how could he lose a piece of chaotic Venus stone in vain, all of which should be counted on Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, all three of my disciples have been killed by you. You haven''t thought about it today." Zhao Chenyuan''s eyes are cold and cruel: "I have be a refining soul, now. I will let you experience me." The power of this refining soul!" "You are the first experiencer, you should feel honored!" Zhao Chenyuan finished. Suddenly his hands were wed and he caught Huang Xiaolong. The tenth-order **** of the gods emerged, and the paw prints were heavy, such as the tens of thousands of giant mountains pressed to Huang Xiaolong. In the face of this paw print pressure, let alone the fourth-order powerhouse of the gods, it is the seventh order of the ordinary god. I also can''t afford the idea of rebellion, and I can''t even move. Seeing Zhao Chens two ws, he has to catch Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a huge ice man appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, a huge ice man appeared, and surrounded by thousands of years of cold and cold. The ground iceyer is formed. Countless ancient wood, flowers and nts into ice sculptures. Zhao Chenyuan did not guard for a moment, his ws caught the huge ice man, only his hands were chilly, under his horrified eyes, between his breath, his hands were frozen, and soon, spread to his arms, even his arms blood. They all stopped. Zhao Chenyuan was shocked and his body was violently regressed. He looked at the huge ice man in front of Huang Xiaolong. His eyes could not conceal the fear in his heart. I dont know if it was cold, or scared, and the tongue began to shake up and down. Luo Hua is holding the chaotic Venus stone and looking at it. He can''t help it. Suddenly, he feels the horrible horror in the surrounding space. He can''t help but be shocked. He looks up and looks at it. Like Zhao Chenyuan, his face is bloodless. "Ice, ice, green devil!" Luo Hua trembled. And it is the hail green devil of the ancient gods! The horrible pressure, let the gods tenth-order, they actually feel suffocation! Only the strongest of the ancient gods can have such a terrible pressure! Zhao Chenyuan, Luo Hua two people are full of horror, despair, Huang Xiaolong, there is a strong ancient gods! And it is the hail green devil! The hail green devil is one of the ancient races. Its body is extremely strong, and the ice is divine power, the horror is abnormal, and the palm of the hand can be frozen for thousands of miles. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two faces with horror, and smiled coldly,ing to Zhao Chenyuan. He released, it is the female hail Green Devil who is ice-ying, as for the ice ny-one, Huang Xiaolong has not been called out, the ancient **** first step of the ice Ying Ying, kill two gods tenth order, it is already a knife Kill the chicken. The hail green devil, Bingying, followed behind Huang Xiaolong and walked toward the ice morning. Every step of the way, the ground will be surrounded by a piece of cold green ice. The cold waves continued toe to Zhao Chenyuan. Zhao Chenyuans eyes were full of fear, shaking his hand, and yelling at Huang Xiaolong: Yellow, Huang predecessor, I, I am wrong, dont kill me, beg you! He did not escape. In the face of an ancient god, he could not afford to escape. In the distance, Luo Hua did not dare to escape, standing there, shaking his legs. senior? Listening to Zhao Chenyuan called his predecessor, Huang Xiaolong was speechless. "Since you call my predecessor, well, I will not kill you." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said. Zhao Chenyuan had a happy face. "As long as you can pick up her hand, I will let you go." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the hail of the Green Devils behind him. Naturally, he could not let Zhao Chenyuan leave. What he said is that he does not do it. It does not mean that the hail green devil is not able to shoot. Zhao Chenyuans face disappeared with joy, his eyes were fearful, unwilling, angry, and violent and crazy before death. "Huang Xiaolong, you give me to die!" Zhao Chenyuan suddenly stunned, and the whole body shot to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly punched and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. "A violent fist!" I saw the wind and fire vortex formed by countless Fengshen and the fire gods rushed to the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Chenyuans fist is a punch and a punch. Before he died, he pulled the yellow dragons back, and his power was amazing. Even Luo Hua was shocked. However, at this moment, suddenly, a huge ice hand stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong, greeted Zhao Chenyuan''s violent wind and fire fist, countless green and blue bursts of fire, the wind and whirlpool disappeared without a trace. A huge ice hand was printed on Zhao Chenyuan''s chest. Zhao Chenyuan screamed and fell from high altitude. At high altitude, the whole person turned into a green and green ice sculpture. Hey! Fallen on the ground, the ground vibrates, and the broken ice flies. (To be continued...) The first thousand sixty-three chapters Zhao Chenyuan was frightened and desperate: ... Chapter 1064: Hong Meng Chapter 1064: Hong Meng Looking at Zhao Chenyuan into an ice sculpture, fallen to the ground, Luo Hua heart suddenly pumped, his eyes are desperate, the original heart has a trace of luck,pletely disappeared. His self-paying strength is stronger than Zhao Chenyuan, but it is only a little stronger. There is no difference between the hail and the green devil in the face of ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong came to Zhao Chenyuan and looked at Zhao Chenyuan, who had formed an ice sculpture. He took a photo with one hand and took it. Just Huang Xiaolong let the ice scorpion green devil ice ying leave his hand, so Zhao Chenyuan still has a breath. Notpletely killed. Zhao Chenyuan, who is dying, looks at Huang Xiaolong through the ice, his eyes still hate. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and the power of the devil''s supreme **** was swallowed up. Zhao Chenyuan was frightened and found that his whole body of blood was unexpectedly surging out, and then the same divine power was constantly flowing into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Chenyuan trembled all over the body, and soon he dried up. In the distance, Luo Hua looked at this scene, scared his hands and shook, and the chaotic Venus stone fell to the ground. However, he was about to flee in spite of all the troubles. The horrible absorption force suddenly threw him in front of Huang Xiaolong, and he was horrified to find that his godhead was entangled in a trace of green and blue, and the power could not be motivated. His face was gray and he watched Huang Xiaolong devour Zhao Chenyuan. Soon, Zhao Chenyuan became a dry corpse, but Huang Xiaolong did not kill itpletely, still left a trace of breath. If Zhao Chenyuan died, his life would be broken, and he must be rmed. Therefore, keep Zhao Chenyuan''s life and let Yuan Xiangzong go to suspicion. Huang Xiaolong threw Zhao Chenyuan into the temple of Sumi, and then looked at Luo Hua. Luo Huas eyes were horrified and he kept shaking his head, not knowing how to open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong did not say much, like thew. Take it to the front. The power of the demon **** supreme devotion is fully motivated, swallowing its whole body blood and divine power. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at Luo Hua, who was the same as the corpse, and threw it into the temple of Sumi. Huang Xiaolong did not kill it, leaving a hint of breath. "Yuan Xiangzong, giant whales." Huang Xiaolong sneered. It is estimated that Ren Changhai is now. Zhu Huan is waiting for Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua to go back to life. He would like to see if the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales will send more masters. If Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan are not interested. He did not mind throwing all the two elders into the temple of Sumi. After devouring Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua, Huang Xiaolong felt his strength. It has also improved a lot, and it is possible to break through the fourth stage of the gods at any time. Huang Xiaolong turned to the first, but saw the Golden Horn Mavericks, this little guy is looking around the ice and green devils. "You kid, I didn''t expect to be so brilliant." The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly opened his mouth. Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Chenyuan, Luo Hua, did not see that the hail green devil is their own embarrassment, the Golden Horn Mavericks have seen it. "However. Your martial arts. If you put it in the chaotic era of Hongmeng, it will be normal." The Golden Horn Mavericks are old and elegant. Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "You don''t believe it. In the era of chaos in Hongmeng, some brilliant martial arts can refine and refine everything in the world." "All things in heaven and earth!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, like the mountain in front, it can also be refining into a shackle, and in the era of chaos and chaos, some of the sturdy shackles of reincarnation can have some mastery and even grow. Change, almost the same as people." Huang Xiaolong felt shocked in his heart and looked at the mountain in front. That mountain can also be made into a skeleton? ! Can you still have some mastery? Can continue to grow and change! This is too much against the sky. "I am so embarrassed, I can grow up." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the hail green devil. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "You are also called growth? One hundred years, hundreds of years have broken through the first step, the growth of farts!" Huang Xiaolong also has some blushing. Indeed, although he can grow up, he can grow up too slowly, and he is slower than ordinary genius. "Then you will be in the chaos of the chaotic era?" Huang Xiaolong blinked and asked. The Golden Horn calf is holding a bull''s head. It seems that he is trying to remember something. It takes about a few minutes. This is what he said: "I know that there is a set of sacred techniques, but the memory is notplete, but it is iplete memory and power. Your current skill is ten times stronger." Subsequently, the Golden Horn Mavericks will recite the set of iplete memory and the control method to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one. However, this Hongmeng technique is difficult to understand, and Huang Xiaolong cantprehend itpletely. Seeing that the sky is getting brighter, Huang Xiaolong has to stop and understand and practiceter. Although I have not fully realized this sorrowful technique, but the power of this sorcerer, Huang Xiaolong can reallye to realize that it is indeed ten times stronger than his previous one. In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s sorcerer, refining these two hail green devils, strength, only 30% of their lifetime, but if you use the Hongmeng refining system, you can let it have 60% of the strength of life! Of course, even if it is only the strength of the 30% before the birth, the ancient **** of the ancient gods in the early stage of the ice, the green devil, Bing Ying, can also kill the Tenth-orderte peak of the Tenjin. Huang Xiaolong put away the hail green devil, then turned over the golden horn calf cow''s back and rode the cow away. Half a dayter, when the sun was hanging high, it came to Cao Baocheng. This Cao Baocheng is where the Cao family is. As for the name of the city, it is the name of the ancestors of the Cao family. "Cao Bao? Grass bag?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancient characters on the city gate and read. The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "I didn''t expect this Cao family ancestors to be a straw bag." Because the voice of the Golden Horn Mavericks is not small, the pedestrians around and the Cao guards in the distance have heard it. Pedestrians around the eyes are weird. Soon, Caos guards came round. "Kid, you dare tough at our Cao family ancestors, you are looking for death!" A middle-aged man who looks like Cao''s **** captain looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and then waved with one hand, surrounded by Caojia guards. Huang Xiaolong attacked. However, these Caojia escorts also attacked and were kicked by the Golden Horn Mavericks. The guard captain was scared and then retired. Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Maverick into Cao Baocheng. This time I came to Cao Baocheng, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to cover up. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong entered Caobaocheng. Cao Bishi got the report of the Caojia **** captain. ording to the report and description of the Caojia **** captain, Cao Biji quickly judged Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to dare toe to Cao Baocheng." Cao Bi Shi sneered: "You really thought that there was a sacred priest who sheltered you, I would not dare to treat you?" (To be continued. (.)) ... Chapter 1065: You **** want to die Chapter 1065: You **** want to die Last time, in Yuyi City, Huang Xiaolong interrupted his whole body sternum. After several months of swallowing the elixir, Shen Dan treatment, he waspletely cured. This is the shame of his life! From birth to the present, he has never been so shameful. He has been looking for opportunities to wash this shame! I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong, but now I dare toe to Cao Baocheng. This is simply a self-investment. "Go, please give me a few elders of Cao Zhongwei." Cao Bishi said to the side of the housekeeper. "Yes, Master Shishi." The steward took the lead and went out. After a while, he returned with the five elders of Cao. "I don''t know if the young master called us five people toe over, what''s the matter?" Cao Zhongwei said. "Have you heard of Huang Xiaolong?" Cao Bishi asked. "Huang Xiaolong!" Cao Zhongwei was shocked. Cao Zhongweis five people face each other and are surprised. "Huang Xiaolong is the man who will kill the two grandfathers and Chen Hao." Cao Bi Shi said: "Several people should know." Cao Zhongwei indulged a moment and said: "There is a very sacred **** behind Huang Xiaolong. On this matter, do we want to report to Cao Yang?" If it is the ordinary core disciple of the sacred god, with the Cao family power, the problem is not big, but Huang Xiaolong is different. Cao Bis history waved his hand and said: No, we will take Huang Xiaolong down first, dont kill him first, then bring him back to the second grandfather, the second grandfather must be happy, the day after tomorrow is my big brothers wedding day, solve it. Huang Xiaolong is simply a double happiness!" Cao Zhongwei meditation, and then nodded. Do not kill Huang Xiaolong. The problem is not big. Its really a great achievement to win Huang Xiaolong. Cao Bis history saw Cao Zhongweis five nods, and could not help but smile, secretly sneer, Huang Xiaolong, your death is here! Although he also knows that Huang Xiaolong is very strong. Even his sister Cao Feng is not an opponent, but there are five people in Cao Zhongwei''s shot, Huang Xiaolong is absolutely unable to escape. At the moment, no longer hesitating, Cao Bishi left Cao Zhongwei with five people from Cao Zhongwei, and then rushed to Huang Xiaolong, except for Cao Zhongwei, who did not bring other Caojia guards. In the history of Cao Bi, it is enough to have Cao Zhongwei five people. Other Caos guards are also superfluous. Moreover, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, other Caojia guards went, but they were in the way. "It is the young master of Cao Bi!" "Even the five elders of Cao Zhongwei came out together, I don''t know who thedy is going to suffer!" Some family powers saw Cao Bis history from afar, and they panicked and evaded. Cao Bi''s history is very famous in Cao Baocheng, and the most famous is his excellent color. Almost every time there is a woman in the city who suffers. Just when Huang Xiaolong approached the Caos capital. I saw six people from the history of Cao Bi, who was flying far away. Looking at Cao Bis history, Huang Xiaolongs mouth sneered. I did not expect this Cao must be very fast, but Huang Xiaolong originally thought that it would be Cao Yang. But it doesn''t matter, it solves the small, old nature will appear. Cao Bis history also saw Huang Xiaolong and smiled on his face. Its like seeing a long-lost friend. Soon, the six people of Cao Bi Shi came to Huang Xiaolong. Around the pedestrians and family powers, I will not leave. "Huang Xiaolong, hey, do you remember me?" Cao Bishi looked at Huang Xiaolong. Iugh a little embarrassed. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Remember, you must die." Although almost the same, but Cao Bi Shi still heard that Huang Xiaolong said that it is a must. Cao Bi''s eyes angered and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, when you arrive at Cao Baocheng, you dare to be so arrogant, you **** want to die, I will fulfill you!" Speaking of this, to Cao Zhongwei''s five humanities: "Several An elder, hands-on! First interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s hands and feet!" Cao Zhongwei''s five brows wrinkled, and then surrounded Huang Xiaolong. However, the five of Cao Zhongwei did not immediately start, but began to explore the world and visit them. Huang Xiaolong even dared toe alone to Caobao City? A few people faintly think that things are weird. However, after some visits, no abnormalities were found. Just when the five people were puzzled, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved. When Huang Xiaolongs figure shed, he came to the front of the five people. The three most supreme gods were motivated, and Huang Xiaolongs thousand arms appeared behind him. Must be a god. Nothing is sting. The space is banging, giving people a feeling of cracking. The sky is punched. The boxing has not yet arrived, and Cao Zhongweis five people felt the power of the monks from the horrible waves, and they were not scared. "Retreat!" Cao Zhongwei screamed in anger. Just when the five people wanted to avoid, suddenly, countless purple mines fell out of nowhere, and the destructive power of the purple thunder broke the five people back. The imaginary punches hit the five people. Five people, such as a broken kite, fly back and go down and don''t know how many buildings are around. Cao Zhongwei was frightened and couldn''t believe to see the five people in Cao Zhongwei buried in the gravel. The five people were all the strongest yers in the seventh stage of the gods, even! Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came to the history of Cao Bi. "Yellow small!" Cao Bi Shi just opened, and Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and held his neck, and then tightened. Cao Bis face turned purple. At this time, the Cao''s House was full of joy, and there were two lights everywhere. Although there were still two days of marriage from Cao''s family, the family powers who came from all over Cangyun Ind had been in constant stream. "Chen''s ancestors came to congratte and sent a 30 million years of white ganoderma lucidum, a pair of blood-blooded corals, and ten thousand hearts and gods!" "The Hu family''s family came to congratte, and sent a tiger-hud whip to the **** beast pattern, a dragon egg, and a dozen feathers." The elders of Caos wee screamed constantly. Cao Jiashao''s main marriage, the ancestors, and the homeowners'' greetings are all rare things. Any one of them is Tiejiabao. The small power of the kingdom like Linjiabao can''t be sold. The Caojia apse, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei are sitting in the middle of the main hall, talking andughing. In the first three people, they are sitting in a middle-aged and imposing young man. This middle-aged man is Cao Munan, the current owner of Cao, and the young man is Cao Jincheng, the brother of Cao Bi, who is the master of Cao, and the day after tomorrow is his big day. He and Cao Bi Shi, not brothers, but in the younger generation of Cao''s disciples, he is the oldest, so Cao Bi Shi and other Cao family core disciples are called their eldest brother. "Chen Chen went to the blood phoenix forest to practice in the past few days, and should be able to arrive tomorrow." Cao Yangughed. "He is already in the mid-ninth stage of the gods. If you go on like this, you will soon be able to break through to the tenth order of the gods." Zhuang Xuan said with a smile: "With Chen Hao''s talent and strength, he will participate in the Wandao War, maybe he can Enter a thousand!" (Thanks to stevenni for the reward, invincible world to add another lord, ask for a monthly pass) (to be continued...) ... Chapter 1066: Xiaolong, you are running away! Chapter 1066: Xiaolong, you are running away! Although Chen Yu is a 100,000-year-old genius of Cangyun Ind, there are more than 100,000 ind forces participating in the 10,000-dor war in the maind! Tens of thousands of ind forces, five ces per ind, a total of more than 500,000 days to participate! Chen Hao can stand out from more than half a million talents and enter a thousand. It is extremely rare. Suddenly, Huang Junfei turned his head and said to Cao Jincheng, who was sitting at the bottom of the head: "I heard that the woman has a special body and is the top 100 ice jade body." Cao Jincheng replied with respect and respect: "Yes, Huang predecessors." Zhuang Xuan smiled and said: "I heard that this woman is a country." Cao Yang told Cao Jincheng: "The two predecessors rarely came to congratte and let her out and give tea to the two predecessors." Cao Jincheng heard the words, respectfully should be, and then let a prostitute go to ask Mrs. Shao toe out. Just between the eyebrows, there is a slight sorrow. If Huang Xiaolong is here, he will recognize this person, the Madonna of Yaochi in the lower bound. Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei saw the true meaning of the Madonna of the Yaochi, and could not help but brighten his eyes. Cao Yang also smiled and nodded. "Yao Chi, these two are the two predecessors of the Emperor Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei." Cao Jincheng stood up and introduced Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei, and then said: "The two predecessors came to congratte us on the big wedding, you are now Thanks to the two predecessors for tea!" However, the Madonna of Yaochi is a hesitation. Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei both frowned. When Cao Jincheng saw it, he couldnt help but be angry. The original left hand of Yao Chi was blown with five clear fingerprints on the left face. He said: "I don''t know the general body, I have no rules, I don''t want to give tea to the two predecessors!" The Madonna of Yaochi is a beautiful tear, ring at Cao Jincheng. When Cao Jincheng couldnt help but lift his palm, he would have to turn it over. "Okay." Zhuang Xuan raised his hand. Unwittingly smiled: "The day after tomorrow is your big day, forget it." Cao Jincheng respectfully said: "Yes, Xie Zhuangxuan predecessors." Huang Jun said: "However, after this woman, I really have to adjust my education. You will take over the position of Caos family leader in the future. The wife of Caos family, naturally, cant be so ignorant! Tune well! Whatever means, everyone can understand. Cao Jincheng said: "Yes. Huang Junfei''s predecessors learned that after the big marriage, the younger generation will definitely adjust their education!" Yaochi''s pretty face is pale, angry, helpless, and confused. Inexplicably, her mind could not help but sh through the handsome, obsessive, confident face. The Madonna of Yaochi is full of bitterness. I don''t know how he is in the lower bounds, maybe. He will fly in the future and will find himself? However, he will never find himself again. Because, she has decided that the day after the wedding day will blew the godhead. Perhaps, he will know the news of his own degeneration in the future. Maybe there will be such a trace of sadness. Just then, suddenly, Caos housekeeper came in from the outside. "Two grandfather, the owner, two seniors." Cao''s housekeeper called the ceremony one by one. "I didn''t say it? There is nothing particrly important. Don''te in." Cao Munan frowned. Caos housekeeper hesitated a moment and said: Returning to the homeowner, not long after, Cao Bis young master learned that Huang Xiaolong hade to Cao Baocheng, and had already gone to the government to take Huang Xiaolong. The ves were uneasy, soe over and report to the owner and the second grandfather. "" "What, Huang Xiaolong came to Cao Baocheng!" Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, Cao Munan and others almost at the same time. The Madonna of Yaochi is also a glimpse, Huang Xiaolong? is it him? Then he shook his head. The people of the same name in the world, I dont know how much, should be just the same name. Cao Yang red and shouted: "Huang Xiaolong came to Cao Baocheng, whye to report now!" Caos housekeeper was scared to squat down: "The second grandfather, the young master of Cao Bishi told the ves not to report, he said, waiting for him to take Huang Xiaolong, bring back, to give a surprise to the second grandfather and the owner!" "In addition to the history, who else has gone?" Cao Munan asked. "There are also Cao Zhongwei, Cao Ran." Cao Jiaguan said the five elders of Cao Zhongwei. Cao Yang, Cao Muni and others heard that this is a good look. With the strength of Cao Zhongwei''s five people, it is easy to take Huang Xiaolong. Zhuang Xuan frowned: "What does this Huang Xiaolonge to Caobao City?" Cao Yang, Cao Muni, and Huang Junfei are also a bit confused. "Jincheng big marriage, will it be rted to this matter?" Cao Munan pondered, after all, Huang Xiaolong came too clever, the day after tomorrow is the day of his son''s wedding. Cao Yang shook his head: "It should not. Although he has some conflicts with Cao Bishi and Cao Feng, he will not be stupid enough to disturb the wedding with his own power. He does not need to do this. If hees to give a gift, he will It''s impossible." Cao Munan, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei also want to understand why Huang Xiaolong came to Caobao City at this time. Huang Junfei sneered: "We don''t have to pay attention to why this kid came to Caobao City at this time. However, even if we took this kid down, it would be a big problem to kill him." Killing Huang Xiaolong, the Man Shenzong will definitely find it soon. Zhuang Xuan is also a wrinkle. Cao Yang smiled and said: "We don''t have to do it ourselves. Tomorrow, Chen Hao wille over and let Chen Hao personally." Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei''s eyes are bright. "Haha, yes, let Chen Hao start, Chen Hao killed Huang Xiaolong, even if the gods know, it is impossible to kill Chen Hao!" Cao Munanughed. Just then, suddenly, a sneer sounded, this sneer, obviously not a few people from the hall, a few people. Then, a figure appeared in the eyes of everyone, specifically, two figures. I saw that Huang Xiaolong was holding the neck of Cao Bi, dragging the other side, and wasing in from the door. "Huang Xiaolong!" Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others all share the same voice, but Cao Yang, Cao Jincheng and others found that the Madonna of Chichi unexpectedly eximed! And excited! I saw that the Madonna of Madura could not restrain the trembling, the eyes of the beautiful eyes were full of tears, and the eyes were full of tenderness, and the indifference to Cao Jincheng was different. Cao Jincheng''s face is gloomy. Cao Yang, Cao Munan, a few people saw the excited expression of the Virgin of Yaochi, suddenly thought of a possibility. "Master!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong shouted. Seeing the Madonna of Yaochi, Huang Xiaolong was also a big surprise. I didnt expect it to be the father of the Yaochi! Cao Yang, Cao Munan, a few people listening to Huang Xiaolong actually called the Madonna of the Virgin as a master, it is even more dumbfounded. "Little dragon, you run away, run away! Don''t worry about me!" The Madonna of Yaochi suddenly called to Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 1067: No one can beat you in the future. Chapter 1067: No one can beat you in the future. Previously, Cao Yang and others spected that Huang Xiaolong hade to mind, but after seeing Huang Xiaolong, the Madonna of Yaochi understood that it must be that Huang Xiaolong heard that he had some news, so he was desperate toe and save himself! At this time, Cao Yang finally understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. Previously, they didn''t want to understand. After Cao Yangs sigh, heughed: Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, I didnt expect you toe to Caobao City for a woman! Heroes save the beauty, its really touching! Zhuang Xuan sneered andughed: Hero If you have the strength to save the beauty, then it is a hero. If there is no strength, hey, I think its a dog, Huang Xiaolong, your talent is enchanting, but based on your current strength, do you think you can save people? Or do you think that? We will look at your face and let go of this woman?" Huang Junfei alsoughed: "Master? So, you are also flying up from the lower bound." At this time, Huang Xiaolong dragged Cao Bi Shi into the hall. "Second Lord, Lord, Big, Uncle, save me, save me!" Cao Bishi tried his best and tried to reach out and shouted. However, because his neck was pinched by Huang Xiaolong, his voice was hoarse and powerless. Cao Yang, Cao Mu''nan face changed. "Huang Xiaolong, will soon be released!" Cao Yang''s eyes are cold: "Put the person, I will make you die morefortable, otherwise, you will die very badly!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Since I let people die, you think I will let go." At this time, Cao Jincheng red at the Madonna of Yaochi: "You are a stinky scorpion. I thought how sacred you are, and it is also a stagnation, wait. I Then take the puppies of Huang Xiaolong down, in front of his face, **** your Yuan Yin!" Speaking of this, a p in the face. Seeing that the right palm of Cao Jincheng had to fall to the right face of the Madonna of Yaochi, suddenly, a figure of people was in front of the Madonna of Yaochi, and then. A punch hit the past. Cao Jincheng, the first master of the Cao family''s younger generation, screamed like a pig, and the whole person turned back. It broke into the wall of the temple of the apse, like a piece of art embedded in the wall. The person who shot is Huang Xiaolong. Cao Yang, Cao Munan, a few people. Its awkward. No one expected Huang Xiaolong to shoot, and even dared to shoot. Unexpectedly, the peak of the sixth stage of the Tenjin, the strength of the battle isparable to the seven-step of the **** of Cao Jincheng, even Huang Xiaolong can not stand a fist. "Jincheng!" Cao Munan screamed and screamed, and his body shed. From the wall, his son Cao Jincheng was brought out. Everyone looked and saw the chest of Cao Jincheng. Printed a huge boxing hole! The punch hole is printed from the front chest and passes through the back and passes through the body of Cao Jincheng! Everyone saw it. Don''t take a breath. Cao Jincheng is the strongest of the sixth-orderte stage of the gods, and has been soaked by the various elixir gods prepared by Cao''s family since he was urinating. For hundreds of years, there has never been a break, and the gods are extremely strong, now. It was actually worn by Huang Xiaolong with a punch! Although Cao Yang and others have long known that Huang Xiaolongs strength is amazing, but now. They only know that Huang Xiaolong was underestimated before! Underestimated is extremely serious! Cao Munan saw his sons misery and turned his eyes, staring at Huang Xiaolong with red eyes. At this time, the Madonna of Yaochi was full of tears, touching the face of Huang Xiaolong, the face that often appeared in her dreams, said: "You shouldn''te, you are stupid, you are stupid!" Although she was equally astonished Huang Xiaolong''s strength, but in her opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger, it is not likely to be Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and other opponents. Wait, you can think of Huang Xiaolong! When I thought that Huang Xiaolong died to save myself, the Madonna of Yaochi was even more tearful. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Master, rest assured, there will be nothing. In the future, no one can beat you." Huang Xiaolong looked at the five clear fingerprints on the left face of the Madonna of Yaochi, and felt a pain in his heart. The Madonna of Yaochi thought that Huang Xiaolong wasforting her. She couldnt help but shook her head: "Xiaolong, you can rest assured that you are dead, and Master will not live alone." She decided to blew her **** on the day of the wedding. At this time, Cao Munan slowly stood up, his eyes cold without any emotional fluctuations, watching Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, let''s say, do you want to break your hands or break your feet first? Rest assured, after breaking your limbs, I will Put a thousand blood holes in your body, let you look at your blood, slowly flow clean, and slowly experience the feeling of death!" "At that time, you will feel fear, helpless, angry!" Son Cao Jincheng is his The reverse scale, now, his son is so seriously injured, he has already yed a strong killing of Huang Xiaolong. Of course, he will not really kill Huang Xiaolong, he will wait until tomorrow, Chen Hao arrived, let Chen Hao personally. But before that, he would try his best to torture Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Munan who came over and grinned. "You can rest assured that I will interrupt your limbs in the same way. No, it is the five limbs. Then you will **** your blood and let you slowly experience the horror of death. Helpless." Cao Yang, Cao Munan, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Jun, a few people snorted. For the intimidation of Huang Xiaolong, several people naturally did not mind. Cao Munan suddenly flew up, his palms like a knife, and suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong''s arms: "If this is the case, then I will break your hands!" The knife has not arrived yet, the space is turbulent, the airflow is broken, appearing Two huge knife marks, as if the space was opened. Cao Mu''nan is the owner of Cao''s family. His strength is not weak. Although it is no better than Cao Yang, it is also the beginning of Tenth Heaven. "Be careful!" Yao Chi''s flower is eclipsed, and he is about to use his body to block Cao Mu''nan''s palms for Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a huge ice man. The huge ice man turned his palms and greeted Cao Munan''s knife. The Madonna of Yaochi saw that the airflow in the space was frozen in an instant. Cao Munans knife gas was stagnant in the air and hung there, and Cao Munan himself, the original Shangyu disappeared, reced by fear, not believe. "Hey!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Cao Munan flew back at a faster speed. However, it was not embedded in the wall of the main hall. Instead, the wall of the hall was pulled out of arge humanoid cave. Cao Muni himself flew out. Outside the main hall, when it fell to the ground, it has be a green-green ice sculpture. The Lady of Yaochi, who is about to stop in front of Huang Xiaolong, is stunned. Cao Yang stayed, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei also stayed. Cao''s housekeeper, and Cao Bishi, who has not yet lost his breath, also looked at the green-green ice sculpture lying in the distance. As for Cao Jincheng, just got up and saw this scene that made him unforgettable. After a while, the hall rang out of water, and Huang Xiaolong looked at it. It turned out that Cao Bishi was scared. Cao Bi''s history of this urine, will bring back to the reality of Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others. The Madonna of Yaochi is a small cherry mouth and looks at Huang Xiaolong. The look is lovely and affectionate. Chapter 1068: Heart magic curse Chapter 1068: Heart magic curse Huang Xiaolong saw the cute look of Yaochi in the pool, and could not help but smile: "I said nothing, no one can beat you in the future." As the two are close, the Madonna of Yaochi can feel the hot breath of Huang Xiaolong''s broad chest. He only feels like a deer, and his face is low and nodded. Some dare not look at Huang Xiaolong. Although Cao Yang and Zhuang Xuan are around, a subtle feeling is permeated between Huang Xiaolong and the Madonna of Yaochi. The mouth of the Madonna of the Yaochi began to rush, and the virgin scent continued to drill into the nostrils of Huang Xiaolong, and the pretty face became more charming. Looking at the charming look of Mrs. Yao Chi, Huang Xiaolong said: "If you dare not believe in your apprentice, I will hit you ass." The Madonna of Yaochi was stunned, and then the face was red and red to the ear. Is this the first time Huang Xiaolong said to her so out? And there are still outsiders. However, the strange thing is that she is not only not angry, but has a kind of joy? At this time, it was not when the two of them reunited for a long time, and when theyined about their feelings, they were righteous and then looked at Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Jun. I saw a few people in Cao Yang blinking, and the weather was uncertain. Huang Xiaolong knows a few people''s minds and wants to escape, but he is also afraid of a hail of green devils. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding." Cao Yang saw Huang Xiaolong look over and squeezed a smile: "We really don''t know, this woman is your master." "You didn''t just say, just break my hands and feet and let go of my blood?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are indifferent: Is this a misunderstanding? Cao Yangs words are a glimpse. "What do you want?" Zhuang Xuans face sank and asked. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I said, you will break your limbs, and then **** your blood." A few people suddenly changed their faces. When Huang Xiaolong said just now, a few people did not put it in their hearts, and felt that Huang Xiaolongs intimidation seemed childish and ridiculous. But now, no one is funny. When Huang Xiaolong said this, he suddenly squeezed the right hand of Cao Bis neck, and Cao Bis throat had a broken voice. "No, don''t!" Cao Bi''s eyes were frightened and gray. Desperate, looking at Huang Xiaolong for mercy, seems to work hard to shout, but how can not shout. When Huang Xiaolong twisted, he broke the neck of Cao Bi''s history. Then, a glimpse of the supreme fire power was inserted from the middle of his forehead and pierced from behind the head. Cao Bis history fell and fell. The whole body was slowly swallowed up by the supreme fire god. Watching Cao Bi''s whole body is constantly swallowed up by the supreme fire god, slowly disappearing, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, a few people are difficult to hide their fears, and their faces are pale. The breath of death enveloped the entire hall. The Cao housekeeper directly stunned the past. "Huang Xiaolong, we are the elders of the sacred gods. You are a very small disciple of the sacred gods who dare to kill us?" Cao Yang was shocked and angry: "Even if the ancestors of the gods and the lords have sheltered you, you can''t escape!" Although Huang Xiaolongs talent is outstanding, it is impossible to do whatever he wants. Kill the three elders. As Cao Yang said, even the ancestors and lords of the sacred gods could not shelter Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, Huang Xiaolong." Zhuang Xuan also said: "You killed us, it is no good, so, since this woman is your master. We can let her go, let you leave." Huang Xiaolong heard it and suddenlyughed. "To tell you the truth, this inner temple has beenpletely isted by my secret method. What happens here, I won''t know it outside." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "I will kill you, no one knows!" Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, a few people changed their faces, no wonder so long, outside Caos disciples and the masters did note. "Of course, even if you kill you, after the sacred gods know it, what about it?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Even if you are enemies with the sacred gods, what is the enemy of Cangyun Ind?" The heart of the Madonna of Yaochi trembled, and the beautiful eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with deep affection. Huang Xiaolong did not talk to Cao Yang a few nonsense, and ordered the ice scorpion Green Devils Bing Ying to attack Cao Yang. Suddenly, the blue sky and coldness of the sky came from the four sides of the heavens and the earth. The horrible blue-green icy air seems to freeze even the souls of several people in Cao Yang. Cao Yang three fears retreat. But no matter how the three people retreat, how to hide, the horrible chill is still pouring into the three people. In an instant, the three people will freeze the blood, and then the gods, the whole body will stop there and cannot move. After the ice, the Green Devil, Bing Ying, frozen the three, did not continue to attack, but stopped. Huang Xiaolong came to Cao Yang in front of the three people, smiled coldly, raised his hand and waved, and interrupted several people''s five limbs. Feeling the pain of the lower body and the limbs, Cao Yang screamed. Huang Xiaolong took a photo of both hands, and Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, and Cao Mu''nan were all absorbed in front of them, and the power of the devil''s supreme **** was swallowed up. Suddenly, Cao Yangs several people were full of blood, and the gods and spirits all burst out. Several people continue to dry up. After a while, when Huang Xiaolong stopped, several people hadpletely lost their breath. Unlike Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to leave Cao Yang with a hint of breath. Huang Jiazhong, Shi Xiaoying, Li Wei, Yao Chi, is his reverse scale, Cao Yang several people, **** it! After killing a few people in Cao Yang, Huang Xiaolong came to Cao Jincheng, the leader of Cao''s family. At this time, Cao Jincheng has woke up, his eyes are scared, and he is constantly retreating: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed me, the blood curse of your woman''s body will never be solved!" "Heart and blood curse?" Huang Xiaolong frowned and stopped. The Madonna of Yaochi listened to Cao Jincheng as a woman of Huang Xiaolong, who was ashamed, angry and sweet. Cao Jincheng hurriedly said: "Yes, a month ago, in order to prevent her from running away, I nted a blood curse in her body. This blood curse is a curse of the ancient demon. Without my antidote, She will die!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Madonna of Yaochi. Yaochi nodded and said: "He did nt a curse in my body at the time. He said at the time that if he did not have his antidote within a year, he would die of venom, and eachter In the year, you must swallow the antidote." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and looked at Cao Jincheng. His eyes were violent and violent, and he punched the entire chest of Cao Jincheng. Then he took the photo to the front and searched for the soul. After a while, Huang Xiaolongs soul was over and his face was a bit ugly. From the memory of Cao Jincheng, I learned that this blood magic curse does not have aplete method of lifting? The so-called antidote is only a temporary repression of the **** power of the Madonna of the Madonna. How could this be! "Huang Xiaolong, do you believe now?" Cao Jincheng suddenlyughed: "Even if I am dead, your woman will not live for a long time." (To be continued...) ... Chapter 1069: Cangyun Island Shake Chapter 1069: Cangyun Ind Shake Heart magic curse, the longer the time, the greater the power of counter-attack. In this way, no less than a few decades, the Madonna of Chichi will die, and even if it is an antidote, it will be useless. Huang Xiaolong stunned, and the supreme power of his hand condensed into a knife, and suddenly smashed from the top of Cao Jincheng''s head. Then, Huang Xiaolong continued to raise his hand. In an instant, hundreds of knives were pulled out. Then, the whole person of Cao Jincheng exploded and turned into hundreds of pieces. Looking at Cao Jincheng, who was smashed by his own hundreds of knives, Huang Xiaolong still looks suicidal. "Little Dragon." Huang Xiaolong was sober. "Master, I." Huang Xiaolong just wanted to open his mouth, and he was touched by the hand of Madame Yaochi, and shook his head. "It goes without saying, Master knows, let''s leave first." Huang Xiaolong nodded, knowing that this ce should not be left for a long time, and then cleaned up the scene, and took away Cao Yang, Cao Jincheng and other people''s space ring [none] [wrong], and left the Caojia General House after the Madonna. It didnt take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave. An elder who guarded Caos family quickly discovered that Cao Yang, Cao Muni, and Cao Jinchengs life were broken. Suddenly, the Cao family was in chaos. Like the Cao''s House, the Man Shenzong soon discovered that Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei were broken and three pieces of the same. An hour after leaving the Caos capital, Huang Xiaolong and the Madonna of Yaochi appeared on a wilderness. The two rode the Golden Horn calf. Our Lady of Yaochi sat in front, and Huang Xiaolong was behind. Although she was separated by clothes, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the amazing sticity of the skin under the head of the Madonna. In particr, the plump and buttocks of the Madonna of Yaochi made the Xiaolong little difort. However, although hey, but Huang Xiaolong did not think about other aspects. All that I think in my mind is the blood curse of the heart. Huang Xiaolong frowned. "Little dragon, in fact, life and death, you don''t have to worry about me." Yaochi said: "When you reach the realm of God, you can meet with you, even if I am really dead when I arrive. I am very satisfied." In the centuries, the Madonna of Yaochi thought that it would be impossible to see Huang Xiaolong again in the future. Now, I can see Huang Xiaolong again. For her, it is a great satisfaction. "Master, you can rest assured." Huang Xiaolong said: "I will definitely find a way to lift the blood curse of your body for you." The Madonna of Yaochi lowered her head and her voice was low and weak: "You will call me Yaochiter." When ites to this, the face is shy. Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then his eyes gratified and nodded. "Actually, this blood magic curse, there is no way to lift it." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly opened. Huang Xiaolong and the Madonna of Yaochi stayed at the same time, and they did not dare to look at the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Chick. You, what do you say? You know how to lift the blood curse of the heart?!" Huang Xiaolong excitedly incoherent. The Golden Horn calf is proud to say: "Do not look at who the cow is. The **** curse of the district, how can it be difficult to get this cow." Huang Xiaolongs eyes nced: Then why didnt you say it earlier! The heart is happy, and the Yaochi Ladys words are also pretty. "You just didn''t ask this cow." The Golden Horn Mavericks did not look back at Huang Xiaolong, and the oxtail smashed. "Then how to lift the blood curse of the heart." Huang Xiaolong was not in the mood to bicker with the Golden Horn Mavericks, and asked suddenly. "I know a kind of **** called the reversal of the reincarnation of God Dan. You can lift the blood curse of the heart." The Golden Horn Maverick replied. "Reversing the reincarnation of Shen Dan." Huang Xiaolong and the Madonna of Yaochi read it again. "Yes, this reversal of the reincarnation of God Dan, you can lift all the **** curses like the devil''s blood curse, but also reverse the vitality." Golden Horn calf said: "Just, this reversal of the reincarnation of God Dan. It is antiquity Shen Dan, it is extremely difficult to refine, and the most important materials need chaotic medicine!" Huang Xiaolong and the Madonna of Yaochi are not surprised. This reversal of the reincarnation of Shen Dan, even the need for chaos elixes to refine! Huang Xiaolong, who was just delighted, could not help but pour down the ice. "Which chaos is going to be a medicine?" Huang Xiaolong converges on his mind and asks. Later, the Golden Horn Mavericks will exin some of the materials needed to reverse the reincarnation of Shen Dan. A total of more than a thousand kinds of elixir are needed! Each type, the year must be more than 10 million years. The most important five-vor chaos medicines are Jinzheng Guangming Mushroom, Bixin me Fruit, Linglei Jiuyelian, Luohai Shenjing, and Xuanmu Zhengyangcao. When the Madonna of Yaochi heard this reversal of the reincarnation, Shen Dan needed to gather more than a thousand kinds of elixir to refine the hope that the just-fired hope could not help. In her opinion, it is impossible for her and Huang Xiaolong to gather together to get these elixir. She has been in the realm of the gods for hundreds of years. I know a little about the elixir of the gods. There are more than a thousand kinds of elixir in the mouth of the golden horn, each of which is rare, the five vors of chaos, she I have never even heard of it. Not to mention her, I am afraid that even if the forces like the sacred sects are going to gather thousands of elixir in a few decades, they will not be able to do so. After listening to Huang Xiaolong, he also frowned, and then rummaged through the treasures of the prison, and found out what the Golden Horn Mavericks said, including more than five kinds of elixir. Then, Huang Xiaolong found dozens of kinds in the space ring of Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, Cao Munan and so on, a total of 620. In addition to the five-vored chaos medicine, there are more than 600 kinds. More than six hundred! Huang Xiaolong blinked and then took the Yaochi Madonna to Linjiabao. Among the remaining more than six hundred kinds of elixir, he knows that there are dozens of sacred gods. However, before returning to the sacred ancestor, he had to settle the Madonna of Yaochi first. Huang Xiaolong intends to let the Virgin of Yaochi live some time in Linjiapu. When Huang Xiaolong came to Linjiabao with the Lady of Yaochi, he rushed from the Blood Phoenix Forest to the Caojia General Pce. Chen Yuzheng, who attended the wedding of Cao''s House, stood in the apse of the Cao''s House. His face was pale, his eyes were terrified, and he was confused. Do not understand, do not believe. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, Cao Muni, actually died! Just now, when a Caos elders told him, his instinctive reaction was that the other party was joking with him. But after a few minutes, he finally knew that this was not a joke! Chen Hao stood there, full of brains, and the sun was shining, but his hands were cold. Who is it? Who killed Cao Yang? who is it! Cao Mu''nan is the owner of Cao''s family. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei are the elders of the sacred gods. The news of being killed is quickly spread to all major forces in Cangyun Ind, including the giant whales. Yuan Xiangzong. For a time, Cangyun Ind was shaking, and there was a lot of discussion, shock, panic, doubt, and gloating. "Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, Cao Muni, four people were killed, what do you think?" On the main hall of Yuan Xiangzong, Ren Changhai asked Yuan Zongzhu, the master of the sect, and the elders. (To be continued...) The first thousand sixty-nine chapter Cangyun Ind vibration: ... Chapter 1070: Tenth fourth stage Chapter 1070: Tenth fourth stage The emperor of the Yuan dynasty, the lord of the sect, and the elders of the elders heard the words, but they were frowning and no one spoke. After a while, the elders of the elders in Northern Jiangsu carefully said: "Once, this matter, will this be rted to Huang Xiaolong?" The sound of the North Jiangsu fell, and suddenly the hall was stunned. "Impossible, Cao Yang is a ten-strong powerhouse of the gods, how could Huang Xiaolong kill them!" "Yes, absolutely impossible!" Many elders on the elders shook their heads. Ren Changhai was blinking, and he said to Subei Road: "Continue." "Yes, ancestors." Northern Jiangsu respectfully said: "I heard that Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, Cao Muni were killed on the day, Huang Xiaolong just happened to be in Cao Baocheng!" Wang Xiaolong was in Cao Baocheng at the time? Yuan Xiangzongs lord Pan decided to be surprised. Other elders in the elders also calmed down and looked at North Jiangsu. "What?!" The hall, everyone was suddenly amazed. Ren Changhai was also shocked: "You mean, Huang Xiaolong, one person, seriously injured the five Tianshi seventh-order early strong?" Su Beis face was dignified: Yes, its Huang Xiaolongs personal shot. Ren Changhai, Pan Ding and Yuan Xiangzong, the elders of the elders, did not take a breath. Huang Xiaolong only entered the Man Shenzong less than four years. Four years ago, even the gods were not, but now, they can seriously injure the five heavenly powers of the seven heavens! It is Ren Changhai, Pan decided to both, and also feels creepy. Huang Xiaolong''s talent haspletely exceeded the cognitive range of everyone. "But even if Huang Xiaolong can seriously hurt Cao Zhongwei''s five elders, can''t it be Cao Yang''s opponents?" After a long time, Pan decided to be shocked and opened his mouth. "Maybe, behind Huang Xiaolong, there is ate tenth or tenth-order peak of the gods." The people were shocked again. However, if Huang Xiaolong really has a tenth-orderte stage. In theter stage, the master of the peak can indeed kill a few people. "Is this just your guess?" An elder elder is still unclear: "As far as we know, Huang Xiaolong has always been single." Subei said: "Although it is only my guess, but how do you exin Zhao Chenyuans elders to the present, there is still no news?" The hall said silently. Zhao Chenyuan has been going to intercept Huang Xiaolong for some days. ording to the truth, the news should have been sent back soon, but now, Zhao Chenyuan suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and how to contact can not be contacted. "Ten Shen ten-orderte or ten-orderte peak." Ren Changhai''s eyes are cold and cold: "No wonder this kid dares to leave the sacred gods." Ren Changhai did not think about the ancient gods. After all, there are only a handful of ancient gods in Cangyun Ind and the surrounding inds, and if Huang Xiaolong is really behind the ancient gods, he should not be a sacred god. Because, even if there are three young masters, there are no ancient gods who are always with them. "The tenth step of the gods? In this case, it is difficult to kill this kid." Pan decided to wrinkle. Huang Xiaolong''s talent is so enchanting and horrible. In any case, kill it. Ren Changhai sneered: "You pass on the order. Investigate the news of Huang Xiaolong. When he has his whereabouts, he will report it to me. When I personally take it, I will see if this kid can escape from my hands." Everyone respects should be. Yuan Xiangzong is like this, and the giant whales are also spective. When the outside world guessed. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to Linjiabao with the Madonna of Yaochi. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, Lin Jiabaos elder Lin Hang was naturally pleasantly greeted, just, when he called the Madonna of Yaochi. Known as the lesser mother, let Yaochi''s pretty blush. On the same day, Huang Xiaolong will call He, the family of the four family members of the Su family, and ordered everyone to find the whereabouts of the more than 600 kinds of elixir and the five-vored chaos. Every time you find the same, reward. Then, Huang Xiaolong asked the four families to send ten dexterous prostitutes to take care of the Madonna of Yaochi. Half a month, it passed quickly. What makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that in the past two months, the four families have found a dozen of the elixir drops, and Huang Xiaolong ordered it to be bought at a high price. During the past two months, Huang Xiaolong apanied the Madonna of Yaochi during the day and reciprocated each of these hundreds of years. In the evening, Huang Xiaolong swallowed 40 million yuan of spiritual medicine, and Huang Xiaolong now swallows the speed of cultivation. One night, he can refine a 40 million years of elixir. In the imperial jade ring that the Temple of Taikoo received, there were more than 50 40 million years of elixir, which was enough for him to cultivate for nearly two months. As for the Lingmai, Huang Xiaolong decided to reach the peak of the fourth stage of the Tenjin, re-refining breakthrough. After half a month of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong, who has reached the peak of the fourth-order mid-term of the gods, has finally broken through to the fourth stage of the gods. And the Virgin of Yaochi, after half a month to continue to swallow the Shenlong cultivation of Huang Xiaolong, the strength has also improved a lot. Although the Madonna of Yaochi has been flying up to the gods for hundreds of years, but hundreds of years have passed, and it has just broken through to the early fifth stage of the gods. The goddess of the Madonna of Yaochi is the top-level mysterious **** of the king, ranking one thousand sixty-five. Originally, with the talent of the Virgin of Yaochi, if you worship the three sects of the sacred sacred sect, you will definitely be valued and cultivated by three madnesses. However, because the prince of Yaochi stays in the lower bound for too long, when he rises to the realm of the gods, the bone age does not meet the three registrations. The requirements of the disciple. Therefore, for centuries, the Madonna of Yaochi has been cultivated alone. During this period, I received a few female disciples and created a small sect. However, when she was taken by Cao Jincheng, several disciples and sects had been destroyed by Cao. On this day, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands again and again, and yed a series of ancient mysterious imprints. These ancient mysterious imprints continued to fall into the minds of two hail green devils and blended into their gods. These days, Huang Xiaolong haspletely enlightened Hong Meng. As these ancient mysterious characters continue to fall into the minds of two hail green demons, Huang Xiaolong feels that his feelings with two hail green demons are getting stronger and stronger, and the vitality of two hail green demons has recovered. some! As for the divine power, it has also changed. Half a dayter, when Huang Xiaolong stopped, he finally re-refined the two hail green devils with Hong Meng. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong ordered two hail green demons to attack the void. Looking at the huge rift in front of the sky, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. After refining, the attack of two hail green demons was several times stronger. Aside, the Madonna of Yaochi has been watching the Huang Xiaolong refining two hail green demons. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong finally stopped, he couldnt help but brush up the sweat of Huang Xiaolongs forehead. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 1071: Disposal of Huang Xiaolong Chapter 1071: Disposal of Huang Xiaolong When the Virgin of Yaochi wiped the sweat of Huang Xiaolong''s forehead, the two groups of things on the chest would inevitably sway in front of Huang Xiaolong with the movement. For hundreds of years, the Madonna of Yaochi seemed to be bigger. Although it is separated by clothes, Huang Xiaolong can still visuallye. The Madonna of Yaochi wiped and wiped it. Suddenly she felt that Huang Xiaolong was different. Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring straight at himself, he couldnt help but be ashamed: "Where to look." Huang Xiaolong coughed with some guilty conscience, his eyes looked at the sky, and today''s sun is so round. The beautifuldy of Yaochi sees Huang Xiaolong and looks serious. She feels funny, and sheughs andughs. This smile, charming and charming, is like a splendid flower. The beauty of Yaochi is different from that of Shi Xiaoying and Li Xiaoyu. The beauty of the Madonna of Yaochi has the beauty of a girl, the beauty of a mature woman, the beauty of holiness and femininity, the invibility of the noble, but when it is sorrowful, it is also fascinating. Style. Huang Xiaolong is just qi and blood, and these two days often have physical contact, so the following will inevitably be tempted. Huang Xiaolong looked at the bright and charming face of the Madonna of Yaochi, and could not help but stay. After a while, the Madonna of Yaochi stoppedughing, but looked at Huang Xiaolongs stupid look andughed. Suddenly, Mrs. Yaochi looked up and suddenly printed her lips. Huang Xiaolongs mind is a bit sting. 1 After the seal of the Virgin of Yaochi came over, he separated and ran away with a blush. Standing in the same ce, Huang Xiaolong stared nkly at the shadow of the Virgin of Yaochi, and touched the lips that had just been kissed. There, there was still a fragrance, very fragrant and very fragrant. Although this half a month, the rtionship between the two has increased dramatically. But there has been no overstepping. So today, it is the first time that Mrs. Yaochi has kissed her. Huang Xiaolong suddenlyughed,ughing a little silly, sweet. "It seems that some have suffered." Huang Xiaolong said to himself: "The reaction is too slow, stupid and stupid." "Tomorrow, I also took the initiative to attack?" Li Shang ising. A night passed. The next day. When Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, he saw the Madonna of Yaochi sitting in the hall drinking tea. The Madonna of Yaochi saw the arrival of Huang Xiaolong. The pretty face was a bit ruddy, apparently thinking of yesterday. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to the prostitute, let him go down, and then sat down under the seat next to the Madonna of Yaochi, and his face was somewhat unnatural. A short silence. "That one." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and the Madonna of Yaochi spoke at the same time. At the same time. The two men met and looked at each other. "I." Then, the two opened up at the same time, and I was at the same time. The two were paralyzed again. Huang Xiaolong smiled. "You first say." Some of the beautifuldies of Yaochi are hiding from Huang Xiaolong, very shameful. Huang Xiaolong paused: "That, I reacted too slowly yesterday, today, or not. We?" Speaking of this, carefully watched the Madonna reaction. Although Huang Xiaolong has not finished yet. But the Madonna of Yaochi has already understood what Huang Xiaolong wants to say, and it is even more popr. Mrs. Yaochi is shy, and she is about to open her mouth. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs lips wille together and just seal her tiny cherry mouth. The beautifuldy of Yaochi is beautiful. If the electric shock is normal, the delicate body suddenly trembles, and Huang Xiaolong can even see that his double eyshes are slightly shaking. However, the Madonna of Yaochi slowly closed his eyes and breathed quickly. Huang Xiaolong saw it. Slowly open your mouth. Suddenly, the syrup of the syrup, sweet, beautiful can not be said. The Madonna of Yaochi also responded slowly, but the tongue was extremely clumsy. Suddenly, at this moment, footsteps sounded outside. The Madonna of Yaochi woke up and quickly separated from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sat back in his seat and looked at Lin Jiabaos elder Lin Hang, who was walking in the face. Lin Hang came in and saw Huang Xiaolong looking at himself with a murderous look. He was scared to death, panicked and did not dare to speak. "Say, what?" Huang Xiaolong asked sullenly. "Less Lord, He Jiajia is here, he said, and found the same elixir." Lin Hang replied quickly. Huang Xiaolong said sullenly: "Let hime in." Lin Hang respectfully should be, retired. The beautifuldy of Yaochi sees Xiao Xiaolong''s face, but it is a smile. Then, it seems to have made a great decision. It is attached to the ear of Huang Xiaolong. The sound is as fine as a mosquito. "When you find all the medicines, you, how do you want to?" Just like that, how about you." Although it was awkward, I stopped listening, but Huang Xiaolong still listened, and couldnt help but look at the Madonna of Yaochi with great eyes. Yaochi''s pretty face is shy, and morous is not square. However, Huang Xiaolong immediately thought of finding all the elixir, and when he was in what month, he could not help but look at it. "Little Dragon, I." The Madonna of the Madura saw the shape, and the lips were light. "Yao Chi, you can rest assured, I will find all the elixir, refining the sess of reversing the reincarnation of God, and lifting the blood curse of your body." Huang Xiaolong looked firm. The Madonna of Yaochi was full of heart and grasped the hand of Huang Xiaolong. The two held tightly together. "However, when your heart and blood curse is lifted, you can count and count." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong smiled. The Madonna of Madchi is shy. At this time, He Jia, the owner of the family, came in and took a jade box. Inside the jade box, it was the same elixir. Huang Xiaolong stayed in Linjiabao for a few days, then left Linjiabao and went back to the Man Shenzong. The four family of Hejia is only a small family of Cangyun Ind. The forces are limited. I have to find all the elixir. I dont know how many years, Huang Xiaolongs return to the sacred sects, and find the sacred sects or some elders to help them find. Looking for it with the power of the gods, it is naturally more convenient than the four families. When he left, Huang Xiaolong left the hail, the green devil, and Bingying, apanied by the Madonna of Yaochi. There was a hail of green devils, and there was no need to worry about the natural environment of Yaochi. When they left, the two kissed for nearly a minute. However, when Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the sacred ancestral temple, the general hall of the sacred gods was filled with the ancestors Lu Zhuo, the lord Gu Lingwei and the elders. "Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, three elders are not killed by Huang Xiaolong, waiting for him toe back, we will search for the soul of him, all the truth will know." Chen Hao cold channel. Recently, suddenly came out, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei was killed by Huang Xiaolong. The news came out, and the sacred gods vibrate. Therefore, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei summoned the elders to discuss the matter. "I have verified that when Cao Yang''s three elders were killed, Huang Xiaolong did go to Cao Baocheng!" "Huang Xiaolong''s talent is outstanding, but killing the three great elders is simplywless, but it is the sin of death. This kind of disciple, we are absolutely not tolerant, please ask the ancestors and the lords to dispose of Huang Xiaolong ording to the rules of the gods!" Elder Qiu will be a tiger. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1072: Dragon Lion Island Chapter 1072: Dragon Lion Ind Pure text online reading this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit m Lu Zhuo raised his hand and let everyone calm down. He said: "You will rely on Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei to be killed on the same day. Huang Xiaolong is in Cao Baocheng, so he is determined to be rted to Huang Xiaolong? This is yours. evidence?" An Zaixuan and Qiu Bihu are both alone. Chen Yudao: "It is too coincidental that Huang Xiaolong appears." "In this world, there are many coincidences." Lu Zhuo looked at Chen Hao and said: "Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, three people are the news of Huang Xiaolongs killing. It was the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales who deliberately came out. They dont need me to say that, they all know." Chen Hao brows a wrinkle. This Lu Zhuo old man is clearly pointing to Huang Xiaolong. Lu Zhuo suddenly said: "Chen Chen, I know that you have hatred with Huang Xiaolong, but if there is no definite evidence, don''t make a final conclusion." Chen Hao''s face is a bit ugly. Although Lu Zhuo did not say it clearly, but the meaning of the words refers to hismuniques? Everyone has a different face. "Old ancestors, although we do not have the exact evidence, but Huang Xiaolong could not escape the suspicion." Chen Hao is still not willing. Lu Zhuo nodded: "In this case, then when hees back, we will ask him again." Chen Yu heard the words, mad at the spot to want to marry her mother, ask? Is Huang Xiaolong stupid to admit it? This asked and did not ask, what is the difference, Lu Zhuo''s move is simply his mother''s fart. "My ancestors, I suggest, we search for him." Chen Hao pressed his heart and said: "Only in this way can you prove whether Huang Xiaolong is rted to the death of three elders in Cao Yang." Lu Zhuo suddenly looked cold and scolded: "Searching for the soul? Chen Hao, don''t you know that if there are mistakes and mistakes in the soul search, Huang Xiaolong will be hurt by the soul, and maybe even an idiot. If Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do with this, you are a The little chief disciple can afford this responsibility?" The little chief disciple can afford this responsibility! Lu Zhuos voice echoed in the big swing. Everyone was weird, and some of the elders, Sun Jian, who had never been ustomed to Chen Hao, gloated. Chen Hao''s face is ugly. Since he worshipped the sacred gods, he was hailed as a genius of the gods of 100,000 years. Before that, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei paid great attention to them. He almost wants to get the wind, it rains, but today, Lu Zhuo is actually ming him for Huang Xiaolong! For a yellow dragon! Lu Zhu nced at the crowd and said, "Let''s tell you the truth. Thest three internal door trials came back. I personally tested Huang Xiaolong''s godhead. His godhead is actually the top shadow of the king-level goddess!" "Bi Ying Shen Ge. Ranked one thousand and nine in the shadow of the shadow!" The hall is loud and loud. Chen Haos whole body was shocked, and his face was even more ugly. Although he had long guessed that Huang Xiaolongs godhead talent was definitely not only the first level of the kings level, but now he was verified from Lu Zhuos mouth, his heart was still greatly hurt. "Also, Huang Xiaolong has the Yuanlong body, and it is the Yuanlong body that can evolve and metamorphose." Lu Zhuo went on. The hall is again a piece of it. Everyone was shocked and abnormal, Chen Hao was shocked. The face was ugly. Lu Zhuo continued: "So, you have to punish Huang Xiaolong. You have toe up with the exact evidence." A few days ago, Lu Zhuo was originally nning to conceal Huang Xiaolong''s godhead talent and Yuanlong body. He did not intend to announce it, but it is not a good thing to announce it now. At the very least, you can let the elders of the sacred gods know what is the real reason for their partiality to Huang Xiaolong. Since Huang Xiaolong has such a talent, he is partial to Huang Xiaolong, and the elders are too embarrassed to say anything. Moreover, Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales have long been murdered by Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, it is irrelevant that the public does not announce the talent of Huang Xiaolong. Even after it was announced, it could make Yuan Yuanzong and the giant whales scruple. Since your Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales now know that Huang Xiaolong has the king-level top-level gods talent, still dare to kill him, then don''t me me, the gods and you are not dead. "Well, just like this, Ling Wei, contact Xiaolong, let Xiaolonge back." Immediately, Lu Zhuo turned to Gu Lingwei. Gu Lingwei nodded. A monthter. Huang Xiaolong returned to the Man Shenzong. However, after returning to the Manchus, as Lu Zhuo said, if the exact evidence is not obtained, Huang Xiaolong will not be punished. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is naturally fine. Of course, after Huang Xiaolong came back, Lu Zhuo also held a symbolic meeting, and then asked the Huang Xiaolong some questions in a public voice. Chen Yu can only bite his teeth on Huang Xiaolong. And Huang Xiaolong has the news of the king-level top-level Biying gods, the Yuanlong gods, after the sacred gods, the original challenge to Chen Xiao of Huang Xiaolong, and some disciples who think that Huang Xiaolong is not self-sufficient, have changed their attitudes. Some of the elders who originally supported Chen Hao also deliberately alienated Chen Hao, and even some Tianlong disciples have also withdrawn from the Tianlong Club. All this, let Chen Hao hate the bones of Huang Xiaolong. The city of the gods, the immortal temple. In front of Huang Xiaolong, there is a big jade box, and inside the big jade box, there are dozens of refining medicines that reverse the reincarnation of Shen Dan. This is just the person who Gu Lingwei sent. "There are still five hundred and sixty-two kinds." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. He has asked Gu Lingwei to help find the remaining 562 kinds of elixir and the five main chaos. Now, I can only wait for the news of Lingwei. "Xiaolong, Chen Yu, the kid, keeping it is a scourge. When are you going to destroy this kid?" On the side, the Golden Horn Mavericks yawned and was careless. "Or wait until the chief disciplepetes for the downfall." Huang Xiaolong said. Although he now has a hail of green devils, it is easy to kill Chen Yu, but Huang Xiaolong still wants to take it himself, killing him in person in the face of the disciples of the gods. Chen Hao has no threat to him. Of course, if Chen Hao is still uneasy, then he does not mind letting the Hail Green Devils take a shot. Next, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the Man Shenzong, while practicing, while waiting for Gu Lingwei to find the news of the elixir. Soon, one year passed. In this year, Huang Xiaolong not only refining the spirits of the four tops of the prison, but also refining all the 40 million years of elixir in the imperial jade ring, reaching the peak of the fourth stage of the gods, only A half step can break through to the fifth order of the gods. This year, to Huang Xiaolong''s happy, Gu Lingwei also helped find more than 200 kinds of elixir, and also helped him to hear the news of one of the chaotic spirits Ling Lei Jiuyelian! "Dragon Lion Ind." Huang Xiaolong blinked. ording to Gu Lingwei, the chaotic spirit medicine Ling Lei Jiuyelian was in the hands of a superrge school in Longshi Ind. Like Cangyun Ind, Dragon Lion Ind is an ind on the endless sea. However, it is muchrger than Cangyun Ind, just in the waters near Cangyun Ind. (To be continued...) r1292 The fastest update, please read. ... Chapter 1073: Huainan City Chapter 1073: Huainan City Since I know that Linglei Jiuyelian is on Longshi Ind, and Longshi Ind is in the waters near Cangyun Ind, in any case, Huang Xiaolong has to go to Longshi Ind. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the immortal temple, and then took the spaceship in the city of Manchuria with the Golden Horn calf and began to travel to Longshi Ind. However, the spacecraft will not reach Longshi Ind directly, but only to the southernmost end of Cangyun Ind, a city called Huainan. After arriving in Huainan, there were spaceships or seagoing vessels to go to Longshi Ind. Although the speed of the spacecraft was extremely fast, it took more than a month. Huang Xiaolong came to Huainan City, the southernmost tip of Cangyun Ind. Huainan City, close to the sea of endless seas, is the only city that leads to Longshi Ind, Temple Ind and other major inds. Therefore, it is extremely prosperous and is one of the most prosperous andrgest cities in Cangyun Ind. However, this Huainan City, in addition to the sacred gods, the Yuanxiangzong, the giant whales, the power of the top ten families of Cangyun Ind, there are some branches of Longshi Ind, Temple Ind and other major inds established in this city. . Although it was known in advance that Huainan City is one of thergest cities in Cangyun Ind, when Huang Xiaolong stood on the street in front of Huainan City and looked at the huge Huainan City between the two huge mountains, he was still surprised. Not small. I saw the Huai''nan City Wall, built on the mountains on both sides, I am afraid that it is a thousand feet high. Between the two huge mountains, the huge city gate is a few hundred feet wide. Above the city gate, the ancient gods were used to portray the ancient gods. Just as Huang Xiaolong took the spacecraft to the square in front of Huainan City, dozens of spaceships also flew from all over the country, and thendings were orderly. In addition to the spacecraft, there were some luxury superrge driving. These luxury superrge driving cars are usually pulled by some descendants of the gods and animals with the blood of the ancient gods. And on the body, depicting the ancient empire, the speed is not slower than the spacecraft. However, like these luxury superrge driving, generally only Cangyun Ind, Longshi Ind. Only therge-scale chambers ofmerce on the inds such as the temple ind are owned, each costing more than 100 billion. Huang Xiaolong packed up his mood, then turned over the golden horn calf cow and walked to the Huainan city gate. Huang Xiaolong felt that he had broken through the fifth order of the gods. It should be in these days. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong ns to stay in Huainan City for a few days. After breaking through the fifth step of the gods. Then go to Longshi Ind. After paying 10,000 yuan, I entered Huainan City. Because of the strong from the inds, all kinds of strange and strange mounts, so the Golden Horn calf sitting by Huang Xiaolong seems ordinary and unobtrusive. Huang Xiaolong looked at the mounts that passed by him, the endless stream of mounts, and the various ethnic groups in various costumes. For the first time, I felt the vastness of the realm of God. Cangyun Ind is just a small ind in the face of Vientiane, a small ind. It is so noisy, I can think of how some cities will be noisy after the creation of the maind. However, such a city like Huainan City, the hotel residence, is generally full. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to look for it, riding the Golden Horn Mavericks directly to the branch of the Man Shenzong in Huainan City. The Man Shenzong is the three major sects of Cangyun Ind. The branch forces in such an important city in Huainan City are naturally weak. There are hundreds of restaurants, artifacts, and medicinal markets. In the capacity of Huang Xiaolong, after the division, the deacons and elders of the branch will naturally arrange the superior yard for Huang Xiaolong. The Pantheon was found in the Huainan City branch, just in the central area of Huainan City. After more than two hours, Huang Xiaolong came to the branch. "This son, I don''t know if I came to the Huainan City branch of the Man Shenzong. What happened?" A very disciple of the gods saw Huang Xiaolonging in and asked. Because Huang Xiaolong did not wear the core disciple brocade, and the sacred disciples of Huainan City rarely returned to the sacred headquarters, so this disciple did not recognize Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not care, and took out the core disciple''s identity. The disciple took a look and was shocked. Then he respectfully gave Yu Fu back to Huang Xiaolong, and then respectfully asked: "Please wait for the brothers, I will go and ask Yang Qing to take over." Huang Xiaolong nodded. After a while, the disciple walked over with a middle-aged man in a robes. The middle-aged man has a shallow eyebrow mark. Generally, the disciple of the sacred sect of the gods can serve as a low-level and intermediate-level deacon in some branches of the sacred gods, while the core disciples can serve as senior deacons. These inner gates and core disciples manage the industry of the sacred gods. Through performance, they can get tens to hundreds of points every month. These points can be exchanged for various gods and elixir and artifacts, gods. . This is called Yang Qingxuan''s middle-aged man. It is the third-orderte strength of the gods. Obviously, it is a low-level or intermediate-level deacon. After Yang Qing turned over and looked at the face of Huang Xiaolong, he was excited and apparently recognized Huang Xiaolong. "Yang Qingxuan has seen Huang Shixiong!" Yang Qingxuan quickly came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully bowed. Seeing that Yang Qingxuan is so respectful to Huang Xiaolong, the former ordinary disciple was shocked. He knew that an elder of Yang Qingxuan was an elder of the sacred sect. In the past, he met many core disciples, but they only called it. Respectfully bowed. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then said: "I have to go through Huainan City, I have to stay for a few days, you can help me arrange a ce to live." Yang Qingxuan respectfully should be, and then personally led Huang Xiaolong to arrange a house near the branch for Huang Xiaolong. These houses are elders and elders can live. The ordinary core disciples naturally do not have such treatment. However, Lu Zhuo has already announced that although Huang Xiaolong is only a core disciple, he enjoys the same power and treatment as the elders. Although the house is not more than the immortal temple, but the aura is sufficient, and the interior decoration has the natural beauty, Huang Xiaolong is very satisfied. Not long after, the elder Guo Xuan, who was in charge of the Huainan City branch, knew that Huang Xiaolong hade to Huainan City and then came to the house to personally meet Huang Xiaolong. His elders were in front of the core disciples of Huang Xiaolong, but they were restrained. After Guo Xuan left, Huang Xiaolong opened the house ban and then began to retreat, hitting the fifth step of the god. Just when Huang Xiaolong resounded the fifth step of the gods, Yuan Xiangzongs minister, Li Qingyang, got the news that Huang Xiaolong had arrived in Huainan City. Sitting in the head of Li Qingyang, there are three in-house trials and the second Zhao Zaoya. Zhao Wuya, wearing the core disciple of the Yuanxiangzong, apparently has broken through the fourth order of the gods and was promoted to be the core disciple of the Yuanxiangzong. "Senior brother, since this Huang Xiaolong came to Huainan City, we can''t watch Huang Xiaolong leave." Zhao Wuya sounds gloomy. Li Qingyang''s brow wrinkles: "This Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by the tenth step of the gods. In thete stage, the master of the peak is protected. It is easy to kill him. It is easy to talk about it. Zhao Chenyuan is too elder to the present and still has no news. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is now a super chaotic god, who dares Kill him?" Zhao Wuya smiled and said: "In fact, to kill Huang Xiaolong, we don''t have to do it at all." (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1074: Mad lion Chapter 1074: Mad lion Li Qingyang wondered: "What do you mean?" Zhao Wuya smiled and said: "I just got the news. Wei Chao also came to Huainan City two days ago." Li Qingyang''s eyes are bright: "The younger brother is Wei Chao who is one of the three swords of the lion lion!" On Longshi Ind, there are two superrge schools, one is Jinlongmen and the other is the lion-like god. These two super-sects have almost controlled the power of the Longshi Ind, and if they are on the power, the lion sect is much stronger than the Yuanxiang and the sacred gods. The lion lion, the younger generation, has three talented disciples, known as the three swords! This Wei Chao is one of the three swords, and is also a pro-disciple of the lion sect. Zhao Wuya smiled and said: "Yes, it is Wei Chao, one of the three swords of the lion lions! Huang Xiaolong has learned a hundred monuments in the Taikoo Shrine, and it is very possible to get the Chaos Lingbao, as long as we disclose Huang Xiaolong to Wei Chao. There is news of Chaos Lingbao on his body, hehe!" Li Qingyangughed happily: "Or the younger brother thinks well, Wei Chao is this person, extremely arrogant and arrogant, we will scrutinize the identity of Huang Xiaolong, and dare not shoot Huang Xiaolong, but with his identity and temper, he will not put the sacred gods in his eyes. "" "Wei Chao is now in the lion sect, we are now visiting him?" Zhao Wuya said with a smile: "Tell this good news to him?" Li Qingyang smiled and said: "The good news is naturally to tell him as soon as possible. He will definitely thank us when he arrives." Immediately, the two men came out of the Yuanxiang Zonghuan Nancheng branch, and then came to the lion sect. On the main hall of the lion sect, there is a handsome and somewhat sinister youth. The youth''s eyes are bright and narrow, revealing madness and self-confidence. This is Wei Chao, one of the three sacred lions. Wei Chao suddenly heard his mening in and reported that Li Qingyang of Yuan Xiangzong was visiting, and there were some doubts. Because he has nothing to do with this Li Qingyang. "Let theme in." Wei Chao said. What he said is let, not please. There are not many people who can ask for help from the billionaires around the ind. "Yes, Wei Chao brother." The disciple retired and retired, after a while. Then Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya came in. Li Qingyang saw himselfing in. Wei Chao was still sitting on the seat steadily. He didnt even get up. He couldnt help himself. He said that he was also an elder of Yuan Xiangzong, and he was responsible for managing the Yuanxiang Zonghuans branch. Identity, no matter where you go, will be weed. This Wei Chao. Indeed, as the rumor said, Zhang was very mad. Zhao Wuya also frowned. "Let''s say,e see me, what?" Wei Chao said directly, even the name was not called. Li Qingyang forced his heart to anger, hehe smiled and said: "We are here, there is a good news to tell Wei Chao brothers." Wei Chao''s face is calm. Not moving: "Oh, I don''t know what good news is in your mouth." Li Qingyang smiled and said: "We just got the news. The sage of the gods Huang Xiaolong has juste to Huainan City." "Huang Xiaolong!" Wei Chao''s eyes suddenly mmed, and the light shed past. Wei Chao is one of the three swords of the lion lion, and naturally knows the affairs of Huang Xiaolong. Although he is the genius of the lion lion, but the talent of God is only a high-level king, a few days ago. Suddenly, the mystery of Huang Xiaolong was actually the shadow of the top of the king, which made his heart extremely unhappy. "Yes, it is Huang Xiaolong. Hepletely enlightened a hundred monuments in the Taikoo Shrine and got the Chaos Lingbao." Li Qingyang smiled and said: "Yellow Xiaolong identity. We are not in a position to shoot, so we will tell the news." Wei Chao brother." Wei Chaos eyes narrowed and sneered: You want to borrow my hand and kill Huang Xiaolong? Li Qingyang''s face is as usual: "We really want to use the hands of Wei Chao brothers to kill Huang Xiaolong. Isn''t Wei Chao brothers wanting to kill Huang Xiaolong? Don''t want to get the chaos of Huang Xiaolong?" Wei Chao looked cold and stared at Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya. Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya were in a tight heart. At this moment, Wei Chao suddenlyughed andughed loudly. "Go, take out my good wine." Wei Chao smiled and said to the disciple on the side: "I want to have a good drink with two friends." Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya both breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel the cold back. This crazy man! Soon, the wine was taken. The three people sat and clink sses. "Wei Chaoxiong, that Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that there is a tenth-orderte stage of the gods, or even the tenth-orderte peak powers follow, to kill him, we have to arrange it well." Zhao Wuyadao. Wei Chao waved his hand in disapproval and said: "Let''s tell you the truth. I came here this time and came with my mad lion, the three ancestors." Three evils! Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya were shocked and shocked. The wicked lions of the sacred sects, each of them is the tenth-orderte peak of the gods, the power is great, and even some people say that the three evils join hands, under the ancient gods invincible. I did not expect that the three evils and Wei Chao both came to Huainan City. "The original three evil three predecessors are also in Huainan City." Li Qingyang smiled and said: "There are three evils and three seniors shot, naturally sit back and worry, Huang Xiaolong is difficult to fly when the wings!" Wei Chaoyi proudly smiled: "Of course, but if this kid stays in Huainan City for a long time, it is not good." Zhao Wuya smiled and said: "Wei Chaoxiong rest assured, I heard that Huang Xiaolong just passed through Huainan City and stayed for a few days." Wei Chao smiled and said: "That''s good." At this time, within the mansion, Huang Xiaolong sat in the air, the whole body shines, water, wood, gold, earth, fire, thunder, wind, ice, darkness, light and other powers constantly alternate in Huang Xiaolong. These divine powers form a variety of light. At the same time, Hao Li Long Li and Buddhism formed a strip of dragons and golden Buddha around the body of Huang Xiaolong. The breath of Huang Xiaolong is constantly improving. Three days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the air, suddenly had a big sensation, and all kinds of divine power burst into the light of the sphemy. The horrible power was radiated from Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Longli, Buddhism, and all kinds of divine power constantly recovered the body of Huang Xiaolong. Everything is calm. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, his arms stretched, and the whole body was squeaky, as the body thunder rolled. Finally broke through to the fifth order of the gods! And he and Chen Hao have been fighting for eight years. In eight years, Huang Xiaolong was enough to break through to the seventh stage of the gods. Huang Xiaolongs heart is not to be born with pride. Out of the room, the day is still not bright. However, the heart is chaotic spirit medicine Ling Lei Jiuyelian, so Huang Xiaolong will call the Golden Horn Mavericks, and then one person and one cow left the house and began to hurry. Although the spaceship and the sea boat can go to Longshi Ind, but Huang Xiaolong decided to take the spacecraft, because the speed of the spacecraft is much faster than the sea boat. When Huang Xiaolong left Huainan City by spaceship, Wei Chao, Li Qingyang, Zhao Wuya and others got the news. (Today is notfortable, one more, normal update tomorrow) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 1075: Scared to be out Chapter 1075: Scared to be out Wei Chao sneered and said: "When I waited for three days, this kid finally left Huainan City. " "I heard that the spacecraft that this kid is riding is going to Longshi Ind." Zhao Wuyao. "Dragon Lion Ind? What is this kid going to Longshi Ind?" Li Qingyang wondered. Wei Chao smiled and said: "Take this kid to go to Longshi Ind to do something better. When ites to the endless sea, it will be above the sea. This kid is trying to escape and can''t escape!" Zhao Wuya said: "I want to go with Wei Chaoxiong together, I want to see this kid deadly, I don''t know the meaning of Wei Chaoxiong?" Wei Chao smiled: "You two, if you want to go, go." He is naturally not afraid that Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya will dare topete with him for the chaotic spirit of Huang Xiaolong. Around the ind, dare to eat food, and he is not much topete with Wei Chao. In the end, Zhao Wuya followed Wei Chao, and Li Qingyang was responsible for the Huainan City Yuanxiangzong branch. There were many things, so he stayed in Huainan City. At the moment, Wei Chao left a few people in Huainan City. In addition to the three evils and three people, I thought that Wei Chao also led the two elders of the tenth step of the **** of the lion lion, plus Zhao Wuya, a total of seven people. At this time, the spaceship that Huang Xiaolong took was already out of Huainan City, and entered the endless sea area, flying fast over several thousand feet in the sea. ording to the speed of the spacecraft, it takes more than 40 days to fly from Huainan City to Longshi Ind. However, there is a separate room on the spaceship, so it is not boring that Huang Xiaolong is practicing in the room. In addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong will sacrifice the monument of Chaos Lingbao Town, and slowly use the supreme power to quench. Five days passed quickly. On this day, when Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick were practicing in the room, suddenly, the spacecraft suddenly violently shocked. Then, with a horrible sword, the spacecraft was cut from the beginning to the end and cut into two halves. Screams and screamse and go. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks are able to escape the sword, sway in the air, and look at the boat on the front. This spaceship is the Feng''an Chamber of Commerce. The Feng''an Chamber of Commerce not only has branches in Cangyun Ind, but also has branches in more than a dozen inds around it. The forces are not weaker than the sacred gods and Yuanzong. Under normal circumstances, no one will dare to attack the spacecraft of the Feng''an Chamber of Commerce. Huang Xiaolong wanted to see if he dared to attack the spacecraft of the Feng''an Chamber of Commerce so tantly. "Zhao Wuya." When Huang Xiaolong saw Wei Chao''s side next to Zhao Wuya, there were some idents. Zhao Wuya smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect it, we met again. How is it, is it very unexpected? I will tell you about it, this is Wei Chaoxiong, one of the three swords of the lion." Mad Lion Shenzong, Sanjian, Wei Chao! Huang Xiaolong looked at Wei Chao, who was next to Zhao Wuya, and his brow wrinkled. Before going to Longshi Ind, Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of Longshi Ind, so. It is no stranger to this lion lion, the lion lion is the two super-big schools of Longshi Ind. Ling Lei Jiuye Lian, is in the hands of another super-big Jin Longmen in Longshi Ind. "Huang Xiaolong, listen to Zhao Wuya, you have enlightened your 100 monuments of the ancient temple of Cangyun Ind, and got a piece of chaotic spiritual treasure." Wei Chaoxiao smiled: "This has not seen Chaos Lingbao is what Like, I want to borrow from you. If you y for a few days, wouldn''t you mind?" borrow? Anyone knows what Wei Chao said about borrowing. "Wei Chaogongzi, I am the senior deacon of the Feng''an Chamber of Commerce." At this time, a middle-aged man from the Feng''an Chamber of Commerce came forward to Wei Chaodao: "Wei Chaogong attacked our Chamber of Commerce spacecraft and destroyed the spacecraft. Also ask Wei Chaogongzi Give us a statement." Generally, arge chamber ofmerce like the Feng''an Chamber of Commerce, every time a spaceship between the inds, will have a senior deacon and more than a dozen guards. Wei Chao''s eyes shed blood and sneered, "I will give you a statement now." After that, the right hand suddenly sent out a sword, and instantly prated the throat of the middle-aged man of the Feng''an Chamber of Commerce. Wei Chao is the mid-term peak of the seventh phase of the gods, and the senior deacon of the Feng''an Chamber of Commerce, but thete sixth stage of the gods, Wei Chao suddenly shot, how he escaped. "Also ask the two elders to take the shot, except for Huang Xiaolong, everyone else, all killed!" Then, Wei Chao waved with one hand and confronted the two lions and gods. Suddenly, the two elders of the lion sacred body shed, and two swords storms were blown up, attacking other passengers of the Feng''an Chamber of Commerce and passengers on board. The passengers on board the boat did not panic and fled. However, these passengers are generally only the first-order, second-order, third-order strength of the gods, and the strength is stronger. It is only the fifth-order and sixth-order of the gods. In front of the elders of the tens of thousands of gods, they cant escape. The screams kept ringing. Blood stained the surrounding waters. When Zhao Wuya saw it, he was also secretly surprised. This Wei Chao is really a madman. You know, these passengers can take the spaceship of the Fengan Chamber of Commerce. They are also of status. They are usually some big family disciples and elders. Wei Chao actually leaked the news for the news and ordered it to be killed! Zhao Wuya even suddenly had a thought. Afterwards, will Wei Chao kill himself in order to kill himself? This is not impossible. At first thought, Zhao Wuyas hands and feet were a little cold. At this time, Wei Chao looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled brightly: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that there are gods in thete tenth or tenth-order peaks to protect you. These three are the three evils of our mad lions, they also I really want to see the master behind you, please ask them toe out." One refers to the three old men around him. These three people are as tall and thin as red hair, and their eyes are green and the same. Huang Xiaolong was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect these three old men to be the three evils of the mad lion! Three evils join hands, under the ancient gods invincible! Huang Xiaolong has also heard of this rumor. "Primary, our patience is limited, call out the master behind you." One of the three evils saw that Huang Xiaolong had no movements, and he could not help but chill, his eyes were green and zing. Zhao Wuya converges on the heart and smiles: "The master behind this kid is estimated to be afraid of the names of the three predecessors. I am scared toe out." Wei Chao haha smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, I heard that you have the king-level top-level Bi Ying gods, and the strength is not weak, even Cang Yun Ind, what the five elders of Cao''s five-day gods are not your opponent, so, I Give you a chance, as long as you can win the red lion sword in my hand, I will let you go." Zhao Wuya heard the words, could not help but rushed: "Wei Chao brother, this!" Wei Chaos face sank: Why, do you think I am not this kid? Zhao Wuya met Wei Chao''s face was not good, quickly shake his hand, smiled: "No, no, I don''t mean this." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1076: Is it the best beast? Chapter 1076: Is it the best beast? Wei Chao saw Zhao Wuya panic, and smiled: "Do not worry, no cliff brother, wait for me to kill this kid, as long as this kid has a chaotic spiritual treasure, and ultimately your benefits." Zhao Wuyas heart is a tremor. If Huang Xiaolong does not have Chaos Lingbao? Will Wei Chao kill him and vent his anger? "Thank you Wei Chaoxiong." Zhao Wuya has a strong smile. In fact, he thought it was right. Wei Chao was soborious and motivated to kill so many family disciples. If Huang Xiaolong had no Chaos Lingbao, he would indeed kill Zhao Wuya and vent his anger. Wei Chao turned to the first, a long sword appeared in the hand, above the de, is a red lion pattern, lifelike. This red lion sword is the sacred sword used by a ancestors of the mad lions. Within the de, the red lion soul of an ancient godhood is sealed. This red lion, although only the first order of the ancient gods, and its soul strength, less than one percent of the strength of life, but also very strong. With Wei Chao''s strength, plus this red lion sword, even if the Tianshen seventh-orderte peak power is not its rival, it is no wonder that Wei Chao has the confidence to personally shoot and kill Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Wei Chaos body shape jumped, such as the dragons emptiness, and the red lion sword in his hand suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong with a sword. "The lion sword!" He shouted loudly. I saw a horrible sword burst out, the waves of the sword rolling, the mes overwhelming, the sword is so fast that it is indescribable, Huang Xiaolong thought just gave birth, the sword gas will reach the throat one meter away. Under the conditional reaction of Huang Xiaolong, the first one was biased, the fist was gripped, and a virtual godless fist hit the past. "Hey!" It was a muffled sound. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks retreated a few miles away. They looked up and saw the fist there. A sword mark is shocking and the blood is constantlying out. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He must know that with the degree of defense of his current Yuanlong body, the artifacts of the tenth-orderte-stage refining of the gods are even stronger, and they did not expect. The other side of the sword gas actually broke the defense of his Yuanlong body. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Wei Chao was also surprised. Huang Xiaolongs empty fist actually took over his sword! And he can see that just a sword just broke the skin of Huang Xiaolong and did not hurt his bones. "Sure enough, a little strength." Wei Chaoyu sneered: "But I have to see how many swords you can get me." "The lion roar!" In the hands of the red lion sword red light rose, a horrible sword gas once again broke the air to kill Huang Xiaolong. "Lion lion!" Numerous swords were fired again, like heavy rain. Huang Xiaolong flew from the golden horned calf and called the mulberry sword in his hand. "The wind of hell!" "The tears of Shura!" "The thunder of Fengdu!" "The eyes of reincarnation!" Huang Xiaolong sounds loud and high. Shura swordsmanship and then a move. After so many years, Huang Xiaolong has cultivated the Shura swordsmanship into a free-spirited realm. Each attack has thousands of changes, each of which is infinitely powerful and discolored. I saw that Xiu Luo Jianqi suddenly changed countless hurricanes, and suddenly turned into a rainstorm-like tears, suddenly spread into a thunder, and then condensed into a blood red giant eyes. Shura Jianqi and the lion''s sword are constantly colliding. The sword is stirring. The surrounding waters were actually cut into various shapes by these swords. Zhao Wuya was shocked. Go back and forth again and again. The three evils stood in the distance to watch, and did not mean to shoot, but the three saw Huang Xiaolong and Wei Chao in a fierce battle, and could not help but be greatly surprised. They can see that Huang Xiaolong is only the beginning of the fifth stage of the gods, and it should be just after breaking through the fifth order of the gods. The power of the battle is no worse than the Wei Chao of the seventh-order peak of the gods! How can this be! Wei Chao is a realm higher than Huang Xiaolong! And there is the Red Lion Sword! Wei Chao was equally astonished. The two attacked hundreds of swords in an instant. Thousands of miles of sea, the wind and thunder rolling, the sword is soaring, the ghost is crying. "Red lion,e out!" See you for a long time. Wei Chaos face was ugly, and he couldnt stand it. He called the red lion soul in the ancient sacred seal in the red lion sword. However, with his strength, the red lion soul that motivated this ancient gond is still somewhat reluctant, but at this time he can''t take care of that much. Wei Chao''s power was insanely infused, and the red lion soul flew out of the red lion''s sword. He screamed fiercely and snorted through the surrounding waters. The waves shook thousands of times and the space airflow shook. The red lion is one of the ancient gods. When ites out, the mes are rolling around, and the waters below it stand up, and they have a hot blisters. This is just a soul. If it is a living red beast, I am afraid that the sea water will be evaporated by the mes emitted from it. Wei Chao called the Red Lion and urged the Red Lion to attack Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the red lion rushed to Huang Xiaolong, and between the flutter, he had already reached the top of Huang Xiaolong. The front paws were shot down. The two ws were like two ancient volcanoes, covering the sky. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed, and he is about to attack. Suddenly, countless purple thunder waters are spreading, and the red lion is drowned. I saw that under the purple thunder water, the red lion''s whole body me seems to have met the nemesis, and it is extinguished! And the red lion is full of convulsions. Mutations in front of the eyes make everyone dumbfounded. Huang Xiaolong and everyone looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. Just shot, it is the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks said to Huang Xiaolong: "This stupid lion gave me the deal, you can solve the kid." Stupid lion? Huang Xiaolong smiled silently, and his body shape turned and attacked Wei Chao. Although Wei Chaosbat power is very strong, Huang Xiaolongs self-confidence is that he will not change Taikoo Shenlong and can defeat him. Wei Chao saw that the Red Lion was dragged by the Golden Horn Mavericks, and he was shocked and angry. "You can''t see the origin of this calf?" In the distance, one of the evils of the three evil spirits looked at the golden horn calf with the red lion. The evil spirits and the evil spirits shook their heads. "The power of the purple thunder is so terrible!" The devil''s face is dignified: "Even if it is the thunder of the thunder, the **** of the unicorn is not so strong!" Ghosts and evil eyes are hot: "Is it the best beast?" The blood evilughed: "I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to have a lot of baby on this kid. We are now shooting?" "No hurry, anyway, Huang Xiaolong and the cow can''t escape." Devil said: "Wait." At this time, the tens of thousands of elders of the lion sect Shenzong had solved all the other passengers and flew back. Huang Xiaolong and Wei Chao are still ying hotly. However, Wei Chao has gradually fallen into the disadvantage. If this continues, it is inevitable to lose. Seeing the three evils, I couldnt help but shake my head. "Chen Chang, you go up and kill Huang Xiaolong." Ghosts and evils to a lion of the lion sect: "However, the cow beast, you can take it down." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated fast! Chapter 1077: Not the ancient **** first order Chapter 1077: Not the ancient **** first order The singer, the sacred priest, was respectful and then flew over to Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned a sword, sword like a dragon, instantly pierced Wei Chao chest, and took a sword to fly, a scream, Wei Chao flew back, blood spattered. "Give me the yellow dragon, this dog chop!" Wei Chao licked the wound and screamed at the elder sage of the mad lion. Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I remember what you said just now. As long as I won the red lion sword in your hand, you will let me go." Huang Xiaolongs voice was full of ridicule. Wei Chaos face was red, and he was ashamed and angered: Huang Xiaolong, you are dead, and you are so arrogant. Id like to see how you can save you after the tenth-orderte master of your day. At that time, the lion lion The elders came to Huang Xiaolong and slowly took out the sword in his hand. It seemed to be an ancient sword. He did not speak, the whole body momentum continued to rise, the long sword in his hand became more and more powerful, and the directness of the whole lost color. Suddenly, he moved. Almost the next moment, the sword tip of his hand came to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow one meter away. As a tenth-order god, he is not as strong as Wei Chao, and his speed is not much faster. In the distance, the three evils pay close attention to the space around Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong is behind the tenth-orderte master of the gods, they will join hands and give them a thunder and a blow! Seeing that the lion lion, the elder elder sword, had to pierce Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Suddenly, in the void, a huge iceman stretched out. The elder sage of the lion lion suddenly found that the sword in his hand turned into an ice sword instantly! Not only that, but his sword arm alsopletely lost consciousness. Layers of green ice are like giant waves, and soon they swept through all corners of his body. In the blink of an eye, he even felt that even his soul, his mind seemed to stop. Then, this huge iceman took a shot, and the elder lion, Shenzong, was inserted from the sky into the endless sea. The sea surface is sshing high. Just when the huge ice hand appeared. The three evils that have been paying close attention to the space around Huang Xiaolong have also moved at the same time. Attacked the huge iceman. The three swords and swords are intertwined into a mysterious pattern, and the sword is arrogant. But at this moment, suddenly, the three faces suddenly changed. Life stopped the figure, shocked, and stared nkly at the space behind Huang Xiaolong. I saw that at this time, behind Huang Xiaolong, there was a huge ice man. The huge ice man stands behind Huang Xiaolong and emits endless divine power. The green and cold air spreads around at a horrible speed. The sea below is turned into a green ice at a speed visible to the naked eye. In front of this huge iceman, the three evils of the tenth-order peak of the Tenjins actually felt the tremor from the soul! The three hands and feet are cold. this is! Ancient gods strong! Behind Huang Xiaolong. It is not the tenth-orderte stage of the Tenjin or the tenth-orderte peak power, but the ancient **** strong! Fucking is the ancient **** strong! The other lion sage elder, and Wei Chao. The three people of Zhao Wuya were also shocked and terrified. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and then walked over to Wei Chao. Wei Chao''s face is pale and bloodless: "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, we don''t know." "I don''t know if I am behind the ancient gods." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and his mouth taunted. Wei Chao was terrified. Regret, looked madly at Zhao Buiya in the distance. Fucking, all this is Zhao Wuya, saying that the strong behind Huang Xiaolong is the tenth-orderte tenth or the tenth-orderte peak. If it is not Zhao Wuya, they will not be today! I thought of waiting for the next game, Wei Chao''s face is even more gray. "Huang Xiaolong, even if you are behind the strong is the ancient goddess hail green demons, but we have three evils to join hands, if you want to escape, you can''t help us." At this time, the magical evils who came back from the gods Meaning, Shen said: "Today, we can apologize to you, you can rest assured that after we leave, we will not reveal the things of today." The three evils joined hands and were invincible under the ancient gods. Although the three men are not the opponents of the ancient gods, but in the face of the ancient gods, they are still sure to escape. In the past, the three men escaped in the hands of an ancient god. "I won''t leak out today''s things?" Huang Xiaolong sneered a smile: "When are you a three-year-old?" The three evils suddenly shed into a three-way sword, and instantly brought Wei Chao, blink of an eye. Escaped a few miles away, as for the other two lion lions, the three had already given up. Huang Xiaolong saw it and smiled coldly. escape? At this time, Huang Xiaolong was behind the ice, the green devil, and the ice was moving. The next moment, Ice Jiuyi has appeared in front of the three evils of escape. In the realm of the gods, the strong gods can fly in the air, and only by breaking through the ancient gods can the space teleport. Hail Green Devils ice nine one and one palm, just a palm, then the three evils and Wei Chao, four people and one palm shot back, four people on the lion lion Shenzong robes burst, each person printed a chest The huge turquoise print, the palm print covers almost the entire chest of four people. "You, you are not the first step of the ancient gods!" The evil evil mouth spurted blood, and looked at the hail green devil ice. Ghosts and evil spirits are also full of horror, and all fear is in my heart. Previously, although the three evils were frightened, they felt that they were confident that they could escape. Therefore, there was no real despair, but now, they arepletely desperate. The three people who face the ancient gods can indeed escape, but that depends on what the ancient gods are. In the early days of the ancient gods, the three can still escape, but the ancient gods in the first half of the first stage, will die! "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, I am a pro-disciple of the sacred priest!" Wei Chao said with fear: "What do you want, as long as you let me go, I can swear to the sky, absolutely not leaking today''s business Although the three evils did not speak, but the face looked the same. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "If you don''t kill you, you can let me nt a soul brand in your gods and gods." Now, Huang Xiaolong is looking for a reversal of the reincarnation of the gods and the five-vored chaos. If you can convince a few people, you can let A few people helped to inquire about these elixir and five vors of chaotic medicine. Wei Chao, San Xie''s face changed suddenly. nting a soul mark on the sea of Gods! "I only give you five minutes to consider." Huang Xiaolong did not dy, then, with a right hand, he took Zhao Zhaoya in front of him. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, I am willing, I am willing to let you nt a soul brand in the sea of God!" Zhao Wuya scared his legs and shook, and suddenly cried. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent, and the power of the devotion of the devil''s supreme godhead is motivated. Zhao Wuya screams and continues to lose weight. Wei Chao, San Xie, and the two lions, Shenzong elders, showed their fear. Chapter 1078: Zulong fruit Chapter 1078: Zulong fruit Soon, Zhao Wuya became only a dry body. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to leave a sigh of breath, a supreme firepower, andpletely burned it. Looking at the corpse of Zhao Wuya became slowly swallowed by the supreme fire god, from head to toe, Wei Chao six people are not cold, even if the killing of countless three evils is also scared. After killing Zhao Wuya, Huang Xiaolong took out Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua, who had a hint of breath in the temple. The three evils looked at Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua, who had be dead bodies. They were vaguely familiar, but they did not recognize the two at the moment. "This is the elders Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua who had killed me in the past few days and the giant whale sects." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. "What, Zhao Chenyuan, Luo Hua!" Three evil, Wei Chao six faces changed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, a supreme firepower, will wear Zhao Chenyuan''s eyebrows! Zhao Chenyuan screamed, struggling, screaming, and eventually became the same as Zhao Wuya. Subsequently, ording to thew, Huang Xiaolong also burned Luo Hua. Originally, a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong wanted to keep the lives of Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua, so that the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales were suspicious, but now, there is no such necessity. Huang Xiaolong looked at the three evils indifferently. Wei Chao six people: "How are you thinking about it now? There is still one minute." One minute! Three evils, Wei Chao six people trembled in the atrium. Six people know that if time is up, if they still don''t agree, they will definitely be the same as Zhao Wuya, Zhao Chenyuan and Luohua. Six people are frantic. In the end, Wei Chaoxian could not bear the fear of death, and he would work for Huang Xiaolong. Then there were two other elders in the early tenth generation of the lion. Finally, there are three evils. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong nted a soul brand on the sea of six people. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks and the red lion soul have also stopped fighting. Although the purple thunderwater power of the Golden Horn Mavericks can suppress the fire of the red lion soul, the other party is the red lion soul of the ancient gods, so it is impossible to get the other party. Atst. It is Wei Chao who will take the red lion soul to recover the red lion sword. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong nced around the sea, and then left the ce with three evils and six people. After more than an hour, the sky was getting darker and Huang Xiaolong fell down on a desert ind. When I came to an open field on the desert ind, Huang Xiaolong let Wei Chao clean up a clean open space, and then found some bonfires and fired. Then, Huang Xiaolong let the two elders of the lion lion Shenzong go hunting and kill a few high-ranking monsters. After a while. The two elders of the lion lions came back with a few high-order otters from the gods. Soon, the barbecue smelled. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks sat, Wei Chao, the three evils stood there, and they looked like ves. "Wei Chao." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, less master." Wei Chao looked charming and smiled. "Talk to me, you mad lion Shenzong two other swords." Huang Xiaolong asked, and then tore off a piece of barbecue. Throw it to the Golden Horn Mavericks and tear it apart. Look at the shiny barbecue. Wei Chaos throat swayed and replied quickly: Yes, less master. Then the other two swords of the lion lion were reported to Huang Xiaolong. The lion lion Shenzong has two other swords, one is the ck lion sword Sun Fu, and the other is the ice lion sword Chen Haiqiang. Among the three swords, the strongest. It is the ck lion sword Sun Fu, the tenth middle stage of the gods! Followed by the ice lion sword Chen Haiqiang, is thete stage of the Tenth Heaven. The lion lion Shenzong young generation, only three talents have a king-level godhead talent, so. And called the three swords. However, among the three, although Wei Chao''s strength is the weakest, his talent is the highest, and the other two are the middle-level gods. Later, Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of the mad lion and the golden dragon door to the three evil people. The three evils are in the madness of the lion, and the status is second only to the ancestors and lords of the lions. Therefore, apart from not knowing how to open the treasure house of the lion lion, almost all of them know. After listening to the three evils, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. ording to the three evils, the power of the lion sect was even stronger than he imagined. Through the three evils, Huang Xiaolong also had a more detailed understanding of the situation of Jinlongmen. Huang Xiaolong mentioned the matter of Ling Lei Jiuyelian to the three evil people. ording to the three evils, this Linglei Jiuyelian should be at the Golden Dragon Gate. Jinlongmen Lingyao Peak is a mountain that specializes in nting all kinds of rare elixir. "Ping medicine peak." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Now that you know that Linglei Jiuyelian should be at Lingyao Peak, it will be much easier. He has a hail of green devils, and he can easily solve the elders who are specially guarded. So, that is too The problem of elders is not big. However, after entering Jinlongmen, Huang Xiaolong should further confirm whether Linglei Jiuyelian is really at the peak of Lingyao. "When you went to Huainan City this time, was the order of your sacred lion sect?" Huang Xiaolong asked, moving. With the three evils in the status of the lion sect, it is impossible to leave Longshi Ind for no reason, and then Huainan City will appear together. "Yes, less master." The evil spirit of the head of the three evil spirits replied with respect: "Our lord has found it from an ancient scripture. In the depths of the blood phoenix forest, there may be ancestral fruit, so send us to Cang. Yundao, enter the depths of the blood phoenix forest to find and confirm whether there is really guilong fruit!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "What? Zulongguo, you mean, the fruit of Zulongbaoshu, Zulongguo!" At the beginning, the unnamed branch he got in the Jade King City was recognized by the Golden Horn calf. It was the branch of the Zulongbao tree. At that time, he guessed whether there would be other Zulongbao tree branches in the Vientiane God ne. I did not expect that the three evils now say that the blood phoenix forest may have granules! The Golden Horn Mavericks was also an ident. "The young master even knows the ancestral treasure tree!" The evil spirits see Huang Xiaolong also know the ancestral treasure tree, can not help but be surprised. This ancestral treasure tree and zolong fruit are the ancestors of some ancient gods, and they are rarely known. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some things about Zulongguo. However, the three evils do not know much, so it is impossible to determine whether the blood phoenix forest really has guilong fruit, and it is impossible to determine where it is deep in the blood phoenix forest. If it is certain, the sacred sect of the lion wille over in person. The next day. Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks continued their journey to Longshi Ind, while Wei Chao, the three evils and six people, Huang Xiaolong let him go back to Huainan City and went to the depths of the Blood Phoenix Forest to find the Zulong Fruit. Once confirmed, he reported to him. . Although there is no spaceship, but Huang Xiaolong will be called out by the ice scorpion Green Devil, and let him fly with himself and the Golden Horn Mavericks, so the speed is much faster. In just ten days, Huang Xiaolong came to Longshi Ind. (There is one more in the evening) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1079: Sea Emperor Black Flame Beast Chapter 1079: Sea Emperor ck me Beast Huang Xiaolong came to Xinghai City on Longshi Ind. Huainan City is thergest city near Cangyun Ind in the endless sea area, while Xinghai City is thergest city near Longshi Ind in the endless sea area. Huainan City is extremely prosperous, and the strong inds in all parts of the country are endless, and Xinghai City is even more prosperous than Huainan City. The strong inds everywhere are more and more dazzling. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xinghai City, which is bigger than Huainan City, and he was amazed. "What''s the matter." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "You have never seen some Taikoo City Pools. Some Taikoo City Pools were built with the entire God''s ne. This small city pool is only a small one of the Taikoo City Pool. The corner is nothing. Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised: Build a city with the whole **** ne! The whole **** ne! Xinghai City, just one hundred thousandth of Longshi Ind? There are hundreds of thousands of inds like the Longshi Ind and Cangyun Ind. In addition, there are four main continents that are tens of thousands of times smaller than Longshi Ind, and there are Endless seas. A city built with a **** ne, Huang Xiaolong can''t imagine how huge it would be. If that is the case, Xinghai City is really only a small corner of the Taikoo City Pool. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "The ancient gods face, can be tens of thousands of timesrger than your current Vientiane God position." Huang Xiaolong eyes. "Hey, scare it." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, some proud: "Waitter. After you have a certain strength, you can go to the Taikoo City Pool and let you see and see." "Some strength? Ancient God?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Golden Horn calf bovine snot: "The ancient **** counts as a cow fart. When you break through to the ancient gods, you know that the realm of the gods is even more vast than you think, even if you be the ne of the Vientiane ****er. The Lord, for the realm of the gods, is only a small role." "The Lord of the ne?" Huang Xiaolong was a little dizzy, and some could not turn. "Let''s talk about itter." The Golden Horn Mavericks raised their heads high: "You know that these are useless now, or wait until you break through to the ancient gods." Huang Xiaolong did not take a good shot of the Golden Horn Mavericks. Bull head. Said: "Go, we go to the city." So. One person and one cow entered Xinghai City. Although Xinghai City also has a sacred Shenzong branch, but Huang Xiaolong did not intend to go to the wild Shenzong branch. He came to Xinghaicheng and did not want to know too many people. and so. Huang Xiaolong found a restaurant and asked for a small courtyard. He nned to stay for two days and use the two days to find some news in Xinghai City. After practicing in the small courtyard of the residence for a while, Huang Xiaolong went out of the small courtyard and went out to the Golden Horn Mavericks. These days, cultivation, Huang Xiaolong''s opening of the sky is a little slow, from the third floor, there are still some distance. Because of Huang Xiaolong''s demon **** supreme godhead has the power to swallow. Therefore, this opening of the sky is not very useful for the current Huang Xiaolong. However, if you open the sky to practice after the seventh floor. You can condense the Tower of the Devil, and use the power of the Hell Demon to greatly enhance yourbat power. After hanging out for an hour or two, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks came to a street in the north of Xinghai City. They only saw a square tform in front, and inside and outside the ring. It was surrounded by major families and sectarian disciples. Huang Xiaolong feels strange. I asked a family disciple what happened. The family disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement and said: "Does the brotherse to Xinghai City for the first time?" Huang Xiaolong nodded. "No wonder, even the king of Xinghai City does not know the Taiwanese." The family disciple said: "The king of Xinghai City copses. No matter who goes up, as long as he can win a hundred games, he can win the title of the king. All the shops in Haicheng, the transaction bank can buy things, they can get 50% discount." "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Huang Xiaolong heard, suddenly lost interest. The family disciple saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and smiled: "The brothers are not interested in it. It is normal. We are only watching to join in the fun. Even if it is the tenth-orderte powerhouse of the gods, it will not necessarily win a hundred-game winning streak and win the title of the king. However, Even if you can''t win a game, you can get a very rich reward for every win." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and was about to leave with the Golden Horn Mavericks. Suddenly, the discussion in the crowd caused Huang Xiaolong''s attention. "The red fire beast appeared in the red fire dragon mountain. I heard that even the lion lion and the golden dragon door have many core disciples, and the elders have passed." "The sea emperor ck me beast is an ancient wild animal, and can The power of manipting time and space is so easy to capture. The core disciples of the lion lion and Jinlongmen died in the hands of the Haihuang ck me beast. There are already more than a dozen people. Even the lions and the elders of Jinlongmen have two people. I was injured." Huang Xiaolong stunned and then hi. Sea Emperor ck me Beast! In the reversal of the reincarnation of God, there is a psalm that requires the blood of this ancient sacred beast, the emperor, the ck me beast. Although he asked Gu Lingwei to help find it, there has been no news of this Haihuang ck me beast. I did not expect the Haihuang ck me Beast to appear on Longshi Ind. Huang Xiaolong asked the several family disciples about the news of the red fire dragon mountain and the sea emperor ck me beast, and then came to the red fire mountain with the golden horn calf. However, the Red Fire Dragon me Mountain is not close to Xinghai City. In order to rush to the Red Fire Dragon me Mountain as soon as possible, Huang Xiaolong specially selected some wild mountains and wild mountains to hurry. And it is to let the hail Green Devil iced with him and the Golden Horn calf. Four dayster. Huang Xiaolong stopped in a mountain range that was thousands of miles away. This mountain range, like a dragon, within the mountain, is constantly emitting a kind of near-me red gas. Although it is above the sky, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the amazing heat of the mountains below. This is the red fire dragon me mountain. ording to the previous family disciples, this red fire dragon me mountain is a Taiji Shenlong dragon body. Before it came, Huang Xiaolong still did not believe it, but now, I believe a few points, because Huang Xiaolong can feel this red fire dragon me mountain Inside the mountain, there is a dragon! Its just that this dragon is extremely thin. At this time, there was a sudden faint sound of beasts and power fluctuations. "It is the sea emperor ck me beast." The Golden Horn calf opened. It is extremely sensitive to all kinds of wild animals. "Go!" Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks flew in the direction of the beast. As they get closer, the beasts are getting louder and louder, and the sound is like a dragon like a tiger. Along the way, the major family powers encountered also increased. However, just as Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward, suddenly, the core disciples of the lions in front of him smashed Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 1080: Take the sea emperor black flame beast Chapter 1080: Take the sea emperor ck me beast "Stand up! Which family disciple are you, don''t you know that the lion is in the forefront of the mad lion?" A core disciple of the lion lion Shen Zong replied to Huang Xiaolong: "Get out!" "The mad lion is forbidden?" Huang Xiaolong suddenlyughed. {We don''t write novels, we are just web text porters. - "I also said that the whole gond is the back garden of my family." The Golden Horn Mavericksughed. The core disciples of the mad lions were stunned and some idents. As long as the family disciples hear the name of the lion lion, they have already scared their feet. Several people have encountered it for the first time. Some people even dared to turn around several people. "Kid, do you have a problem here?" One of the core disciples of the lion lion was a head. "I think there is a problem with the whole body." Another lion lion Shenzong core disciple answered the channel. A few peopleughed. At this moment, suddenly, a sword mmed up and saw that the core disciple of the lion lion, who had previously said that Huang Xiaolong had a problem in his brain, was swept down from the eyebrow by a sword light and went straight to the lower body. Blood column sputtering. The other core priests of the lion lion are a glimpse. But then, there are a few swordsmanships. It is so fast that several people can''t escape. Several people, like the first core priest of the lion lion, are separated from the eyebrow by Huang Xiaolong. The core disciples of these mad lions are also the fifth-order strength of the gods, and Huang Xiaolong solves several people, which is easy. Several lion lions, the core disciples of Shenzong, fell down from the sky, and their faces were full of unbelief. "You are right, my brain does have problems." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, then took back the Mulberry sword and continued to fly forward with the Golden Horn Mavericks. In this way, I flew for a few dozen miles. I saw a group of young disciples dressed in mad lions and Jinlongmen. The elders'' costumes are attacking a huge animal with hundreds of feet high and shaped like a dragon. However, the beast has four giant legs, and the tail is like a tiger tail. There is a huge one-horn in the middle of the animal head. The whole body is ck, and it is a light ck me. This is the first time Huang Xiaolong has seen the Haihuang ck me Beast. Under the siege of dozens of lion lions and Jinlongmen masters, this Haihuang ck me beast still has the upper hand. From time to time, there are mad Lions and Jinlongmen core disciples injured. Huang Xiaolong arrived. The mad lion Shenzong and Jinlongmen masters found it. Although it is strange why Huang Xiaolong cane in, but the mad lion Shenzong and Jinlongmen master did not have time to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. "This sea emperor ck me beast, there is a breath of Taikoo Qinglong." Jinjiao calf said: "It seems that it should be a mutant Haihuang ck me beast." "The mutated Haihuang ck me beast!" Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Yes, the general Haihuang ck me beast is the best beast. But this mutation, is close to the chaotic beast, andter I am afraid to evolve into a chaotic beast." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded. Huang Xiaolong blinked. It turned out to be a mutated Haihuang ck me beast. I am afraid that the ancestors of the lions and the ancestors of Jinlongmen did not know beforehand. Otherwise, the two ancestors were afraid toe over long ago. However, now the two masters should also guess that this is a mutated Haihuang ck me beast, two ancestors, the lord should soone over. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must catch the Haiwang ck me Beast before the two other masterse. Now. Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, and the Golden Horn Mavericks flew over to the Haihuang ck me Beast. Although the mad lion Shenzong and Jinlongmen master did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, but also secretly pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, now see Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly flying to this side, not angry. "Boy, you''d better give me a roll now. If youe close, it will affect us to take the Haihuang ck me beast, we will destroy your sect!" A golden dragon door elder screamed. However, he has not finished yet. A huge ice man appeared in front of him. The hail green devil appeared on the ice ny-one. Without saying anything, he directly shot the golden dragon door elder. Whennding, there are countless green and crushed ice. The cold air is frozen for thousands of miles. "what?!" Other mad lions and gold dragons who are besieging the sea ck beasts are not in a hurry, and then their faces are frightened. "Ancient gods!" "Flee!" Two dozens of masters fled and fled. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. It seems that these mad lions and Jinlongmen are not stupid, but the three evils can''t escape in front of the ice scorpion Green Devil. What''s more, these mad lions and Jinlongmen masters. The hail of the Green Devils, the ice of the whole body, suddenly rises, and the green light shines everywhere. It turns into ice. Under the eyes of the mad lion and the golden dragons, these green lights will instantly be crowded. Drowning. The lion lions and the Jinlongmen masters have turned into ice sculptures and stopped in the air, including the Haihuang ck me beast. Then, when the ice ny-one vacant, the mad lion and the golden dragon door masters turned into crushed ice and sprinkled the mountains below. Huang Xiaolong took the sea emperor''s ck me beast into the temple of Sumi, and left the golden horn calf. Ice Jiuyi was hidden into the void, following Huang Xiaolong. Soon, Huang Xiaolong left the red fire dragon mountain with one cow. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave the Red Fire Dragon Mountain. As Huang Xiaolong expected, the two masters arrived. The two ancestors looked at the core disciples and the elders'' bodies that turned into pieces of crushed ice on the scene, and their faces were gloomy and terrible. For many years, for the first time, some people dared to kill two so many elders, core disciples! "The shot, it should be the ice goddess of the ancient gods!" Yuan Li, the ancestor of the lion sect, carefully observed it, Shen Shen. Song Longli, the ancestor of Jinlongmen nodded, his eyes were cold and cold: "However, we have never heard of the ice goddess of the ancient gods in Longshi Ind and nearby inds!" Yuan Quan turned around and ordered the masters of the lions and gods behind him to order: "The order is passed, the Longshi Ind is blocked, and all the hail green demons are found, immediately report!" "Yes, ancestors." The lion lion gods masters respectfully should be. Ning Chengli also ordered the masters of Jinlongmen. Only two people know that if the other party is really the hail of the ancient gods, it is impossible to block the other party. The lion sects and the golden disciples of the golden dragons were killed by the ancient gods, the hail, the green devils, and the news that the sea emperor''s ck beasts were snatched away. The Dragon Lion Ind was shocked. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks appeared in a city called Gu''an City on the south side of Longshi Ind. The southern half of Longshi Ind is basically the scope of Jinlongmen''s sphere of influence. This Gu''an City is the most important city under the Jinlongmen sphere of influence. Gu''an City is not far away, it is the Jinlongmen headquarters. After entering Gu''an City, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks found a small courtyard and stayed there for a while. How to sneak into Jinlongmen, Huang Xiaolong has already thought about it, like looking for a suitable core disciple in the same way as he entered the Suzaku School in the lower bounds to find the whereabouts of Suzaku. (To be continued.) xh118 ... Chapter 1081: Jinlong Shuangjiao Chapter 1081: Jinlong Shuangjiao As for this core disciple, like him, it is the early fifth stage of the gods. This is not easy to expose. Gu''an City is close to Jinlongmen Headquarters. Therefore, there are often Jinlongmen core disciples in the city. It is not difficult to find a core disciple in the early fifth stage of Tenjin. Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong found a core disciple in the early fifth stage of Tenjin. This core disciple is called Tang Hong, and the gods are not low in talent. It is a ten-level high-level godhead, but it is arrogant and insidious. When he meets with Huang Xiaolong at the shop, he sees Huang Xiaolongs shots and spends hundreds of millions of dors to buy a batch of elixir. When Dan, he murdered Huang Xiaolong. When Tang Hong robbed Huang Xiaolong, he coulde to the end. After killing Tang Hong, Huang Xiaolong changed into a face of Tang Hong and took his identity. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that when he opened the Tang Hong space ring, the Tang Hong space ring, the **** coins actually piled up like mountains, I am afraid there are more than one billion! In addition to the **** coins, there are many thousands of years of elixir, as well as a group of **** stones, these gods are three products. Nowadays, one product, two products are verymon in the market, but there are very few three-character stone. The Sanpin Stone can be used to motivate the gods, it can also be used for cultivation, and it can also be used to arrange some small auxiliary gods. This Tang Hong is a core disciple, and his family is so rich. C has poured out Huang Xiaolongs expectation, and the ordinary elders of the gods are not. However, if he can make a small fortune, Huang Xiaolong is very happy. For him now, it is naturally not too much money. Although Huang Xiaolong can transform the **** stone, but with his current tenth-order realm of the gods, the converted stone is also the middle of the second product. With Tang Hongs identity, Huang Xiaolong can enter and exit Jinlongmen. just. Huang Xiaolong did not rest assured that the Golden Horn Mavericks would remain in this Gu''an City. Therefore, the Golden Horn Mavericks followed them into the Golden Dragon Gate. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not brazenly bring the Golden Horn Mavericks around, but let him stay in the temple of Sumi, like the Hail Green Devil. After the city of Gu''an. Huang Xiaolong swayed into the Jinlongmen headquarters. Before killing Tang Hong, Huang Xiaolong searched his soul for memory. From his memory, Huang Xiaolong learned that Lingyao Peak was in the back mountain of the Golden Dragon Gate. However, Lingyao Peak is the ce where Jinlongmen interviewed and cultivated rare elixir. It belongs to the forbidden area. Although Tang Hong is the core disciple of Jinlongmen, he cannot enter and exit the Lingyao Peak. For this, Huang Xiaolong did not care. After entering the Golden Dragon Gate. What he has to do is to inquire about the news and confirm whether the Ling Lei Jiuyelian is really at the peak of Ling Yao. As long as it is confirmed, then everything will be easier. After half a month. In Tang Hongs practice of Dongfu, Huang Xiaolong sat in the inner space of the Shousi Mountain. In front of him, he was surrounded by a four-pronged spirit. This four-pronged spirit is one of the ones he got at the Taikoo Shrine. After breaking through the fifth step of the gods. When Huang Xiaolong is free, he will devour the aura of the four spirits. These days, he has faintly approached the peak of the fifth stage of the gods. In another month, you should be able to truly reach the peak of the fifth stage of the gods. Practice overnight. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and then came out from the mountain. Aftering out of the Sumi Mountain, Huang Xiaolong left Tang Hong to practice the Dongfu and came to the Tailong Temple. The Tailong Temple is the ce where the core disciples of Jinlongmen take the task. It is also the gathering ce of the core disciples of Jinlongmen. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong will go to the Tailong Temple for a walk around the day, hoping to hear some useful news from these core disciples. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Tailong Temple, the Tailong Temple had gathered many core disciples. Tang Hong himself is arrogant and insidious. Although the talent is not low, but there is no friend in Jinlongmen, so no one has greeted Huang Xiaolong after the arrival. Huang Xiaolong is also happy. "Its been almost two months, and there is no news from Haihuang ck me Beast." "The ancient goddess hailed the green devil, how can we block the people, the other party is afraid to leave Longshi Ind." From time to time, there was an argument that passed into Huang Xiaolongs ear. In the past two months, the most talked about by the core disciples was the news of the Haihuang ck me Beast. As for the Haihuang ck me beast, after being taken by Huang Xiaolong, he was conquered by Huang Xiaolong with the help of the hail Green Devils Ice Jiuyi and the Golden Horn Maverick. Now with the Hail Green Devils, the Golden Horn Mavericks are in the temple of Sumi. If the core disciples of these arguments know that the ancient gods in their mouths are the hail of the Green Devils and the Sea Emperor ck me Beasts, they dont know what to think. Suddenly, the crowd wasmotion. Hu Dans sister is here! Huang Xiaolong looked at the eyes of the core disciples. He saw a face with a melon face, beautiful and smart, and a tall and beautiful woman walked into the Tailong Temple. The lion lion has three swords. The Golden Dragon Gate has a double charm. This Hu Dan is one of the golden dragons and doubles. People are not only beautiful, but also have the king-level top talent, which is the most enchanting genius since the establishment of Jinlongmen. Moreover, her own strength is the tenth-order mid-peak of Tenjin, and she is the chief disciple of Jinlongmen! Under the condition of Hu Dan, it is naturally the dream lover of most male disciples in Jinlongmen. It is no wonder that the core disciples will be so excited to see Hu Dan. However, Huang Xiaolong wondered, what did Hu Dane to the Tailong Temple? With her identity and strength, there is no need to take the task of the core disciples. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Hu Dan entered the inner hall of the Tailong Temple, but after ten minutes, Hu Dan came out from the inner hall, and then left the Tailong Temple under the watchful eyes of everyone. Just when some disciples suddenly guessed the purpose of Hu Dansing to the Tailong Temple, Zhang Peng, the elder of the Tailong Temple, came out and announced: Just Hu Dan came over and issued a new task. One monthter, the main refining of the thunder God of War, you need to pick six disciples who have the thunder and fire attribute from the core disciples. When the sound fell, everyone was lost. Then, Zhang Peng said again: "However, the selected disciples must have a certain level of alchemy. As long as they are selected, regardless of the results of alchemy, they will receive the billion yuan of the Zongmen reward." One billion yuan! Everyone is even more at a loss. Huang Xiaolong is a move in his heart. The doorkeeper of Jinlongmen actually wants to refine the thunder and war **** Dan. As far as he knows, the most important medicine material for refining the thunder gods is the Ling Lei Jiuyelian! It seems that the Linglei Jiuyelian is not at the peak of the medicine, but in the hands of the Golden Dragon Gate. However, this time the Golden Dragon Gate main alchemy, it is an opportunity. Ling Lei Jiuye Lian is the most important medicinal material for refining the thunder and war **** Dan. It will be put into the Dan furnace at the end. When it arrives, Huang Xiaolong will not prepare it, which will allow the hail green devil to take the ice. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1082: Tian Juaner Chapter 1082: Tian Juaner Later, the elder Zhang Peng also said something about the registration and selection. Although the gods have the disciples of the dual attributes of Lei and fire, there are very few disciples, but the core disciples of Jinlongmen have fifty or sixty thousand people, and they can be promoted to the core disciples of Jinlongmen. They are the enchanting geniuses of the major families of Longshi Ind. There are quite a few gods of fire and property. On the spot, there are nine core disciples of the thunder and fire attribute gods. Huang Xiaolong also signed the name on the spot. Tang Hongs deity has the dual attributes of thunder and fire, so Huang Xiaolong is not worried about it. After signing the name, Huang Xiaolong left the Tailong Hall and returned to Tang Hong to practice the Dongfu. Anyway, he participated in the alchemypetition three dayster and determined the list of six disciples. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. With his level of alchemy, there should be no problem, Huang Xiaolong has confidence. Therefore, after returning to Tang Hongdong, Huang Xiaolong took out the four spirits and began to practice. One day to practice the past. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. These days, using the open sky to refine and refine the four spirits, his Yuanlong body, godhead, and Shenhai have obviously improved a lot. "This is not weak, but I always feel that something is missing." Huang Xiaolong thought. Not only that, but even the Shura swordsmanship he had previously practiced, the imaginary boxing, the sacred magic, the dragon **** fifteen, the buddha and other attacks, Huang Xiaolong felt that there were many defects and weaknesses. These days, Huang Xiaolong wants tobine all the previous swords, fists, and palms, and then create a set of magical skills. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong wants tobine the practice of practicing Kaitian and other methods to create a set of exercises. Recently, this kind of thinking has be more and more intense. However, although Huang Xiaolong will have a lot of magic skills and exercises. But it is not enough to create a true magical skill and magical power. Huang Xiaolong needs tobine the magical skills and the magical powers of many sects in the realm of the gods. In this way, he can create a magical and spiritual power that is truly his own and powerful. From the Sumi Mountain, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the collection of the Golden Dragon Gate. As his core disciple. You can read through the many profound skills and exercises of Jinlongmen. The library of Jinlongmen is not far from Tanghongdong House. It is so, Huang Xiaolong also flew for more than four hours before he went to the library. The book hall of Jinlongmen has a total of seven floors. In addition to thest two floors, the first five floors, Huang Xiaolong are free to enter and exit. Huang Xiaolong walked directly into the fifth floor, then came to the front of the magic bookcase and picked up a hand. "Golden dragon turns over the palm." Huang Xiaolong opened the cheats of this golden dragon and turned the clouds, after a while. I will read it. There are only six strokes in this golden dragon''s cheats. Whenever the attackes out, the waves are like dragons, smart, fast, and weak. However, cultivation of this golden dragon turned over. It is necessary to equip the alloy gantry with a method called Jinlong turning over. After carefully understanding the golden dragon and turning the cloud, Huang Xiaolong picked up the golden dragon next to it and turned it over. One after another. No matter what the magic. Huang Xiaolong picked it up and looked at it. Huang Xiaolong''sprehension ability is very strong. After almost reading one copy, he thinks a little back in his mind. After practicing it again, he will realize these skills in seven hundred and eighty-eight. However, it is necessary to fully understand. I still need to go back and practice it myself. The day passed quickly. When the sky was dim, Huang Xiaolong left the library and went back to Tang Hongdong. After returning to Tang Hongdong, Huang Xiaolong took out the four spirits. Practice and open up the sky to enhance strength. A night passed. The next day, Huang Xiaolong came to the fifth floor of the Book Collection. When he had just read through a few secrets of the gods, some of the core disciples who also looked through the secrets of the gods suddenly whispered. Huang Xiaolongs heart was very different. He looked at the fifth floor door and saw a beautiful young disciple dressed in a core disciples robesing in. The other side has a long eyebrow, a nose, a phoenix eye, and a noble and morous atmosphere. Tian Juaner! Tian Juaner, who is also known as Hulong Shuangjiao with Hu Dan. Like Hu Dan, this Tian Juaner also has a king-level godhead. However, it is a middle-level king, and is the only two enchanting geniuses with a king-level god. Although Hu Dan is the tenth-order mid-peak of the gods, this Tian Juaner is the core disciple of Jinlongmen because of the short cultivation time. Like Hu Dan, Tian Juaner is the love of almost all male disciples in Jinlongmen, including the original Tang Hong. ording to Tang Hongs memory, Tang Hong had previously pursued this Tian Juaner in madness. Later, Tian Juans refusal in the Tailong Hall was severe, and the wording was severe. This incident made Tang Hongughed by many core disciples for a while. . Following Tian Juan''sing together is a handsome young man. This young man, Huang Xiaolong knows that Sun Jinqiang is the grandson of Jin Longmen''s elder elder Liu Qingyang. Sun Jinqiang is also one of Tian Juan''s pursuers. And because Tian Juan children, smashed Tang Hong. Sun Jinqiang is the mid-peak of the fifth-order **** of the gods, and Liu Qingyang, who has the elders of the elders, supports the Tang Hong, which has no background. It is easy. "I heard that Tian Juan has epted Sun Jinqiang, and I don''t know if it is true?" At this time, a core disciple whispered. "The rumor is that Tian Juan''s how could he see Sun Jinqiang, but it is to look at the face of Liu Qingyang''s elders and let him be a follower. Right, I heard that Tian Juaner also signed up for the reign of the emperor. The mission of the six disciples of Ares Dan!" "Really! Tian Juan''s sister passed down the alchemy method of the ancient alchemy sect. The alchemy level is the **** of the gods. We are the first person in Jinlongmen''s younger generation of alchemy! But it has not been shown in front of everyone for many years. This time, you can feast your eyes. !" "Tian Juaner ising!" I saw Tian Juaner and Sun Jinqianging over here. "Tian Shijie, if you want to see the Dark Dragon, I will let you go to your Dongfu. In fact, there is no need toe over in person." Sun Jinqiang followed Tian Juan''s body and smiled and smiled. Tian Juaner said indifferently: "I don''t want to be special, and, in the future, without my permission, you should not make a im for me." It was said by Tian Juaner in public that Sun Jinqiangs face did not look so good. At this time, Tian Juaner saw Huang Xiaolong, Liu Mei wrinkled, and the pretty face showed a disgusting color. In view of some of Tang Hongs actions against her, she did not like Tang Hong naturally. Sun Jinqiang also saw Huang Xiaolong at this time. "Tang Hong, what are you doing here?" Sun Jinqiang blinked and said: "I forgot what I said to you before. After seeing Tian Shijie, how far is it going to go? Is it not fast now? Still want to let I personally let you roll?" In Tian Juan''s wall, he was a little angry in his heart, just in time to take Tang Hong out. (There is one more in the evening) (to be continued.) ... Chapter 1083: Make a fuss Chapter 1083: Make a fuss Some core disciples around to see Sun Jinqiang want to take Huang Xiaolong out of gas, could not help but gloat. Its rare to have a y, and everyone is naturally happy to watch. Tian Juans pretty face is also a schadenfreude. Since Tang Hong was beaten by Sun Jinqiangst time, Tang Hong saw Sun Jinqiang every time, and he was so scared that he was far away. She can already imagine it, waiting for Tang Hong to be scared and flustered. Although she also dislikes Sun Jinqiang, she is also happy to see Sun Jinqiang and Tang Hong both biting dogs. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would ask for mercy from Sun Jinqiang, and then he rolled away, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and looked at Sun Jinqiang like an idiot. "I really forgot, but I want to see, how do you? Let me roll myself." The sound of Huang Xiaolong fell, and there was a short and strange silence around him. Tian Juaner stayed with the core disciples around him, and some looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. This Tang Hong, is it scary? still is? "This Tang Hong is seeing that there is a teacher in the field, so I have to face it, so do you say that?" said a disciple. "I said, however, this Tang Hong dared to scream at Suns brother for a moment. I think it is impatient to live. It must be terrible when ites to the end! Last time, he was the same as the pigs head. This time, I am afraid that even he will not recognize the aunt." Some disciples shook their heads andughed. Tian Juaner also shook her head secretly. In her view, this Tang Hong also dared to talk back to Sun Jinqiang for the sake of the moment. This Tang Hong, it is inevitable that the idiots are more lovely. After Sun Jinqiang nced, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smirk: "Tang Hong, I haven''t seen some days, I didn''t expect you to be fat." Hey, wait for the library, I see if you are daring. Really so fat!" The meaning of the words, waiting for the library of books, they want Huang Xiaolong to look good. Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Jinqiang indifferently and did not pay attention to the other party and Tian Juaner. Then he turned and picked up a secret of the gods, and looked at himself. When Sun Jinqiang saw it, his heart was angry and his eyes shed. This Tang Hong dared to face him in public, and in front of Tian Juaner! He has already decided, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to go out of the library, he decided, and if he does not repair this Tang Hong, he will not surname Sun! Tian Juaner looked at Tang Hong with amazement. Then he shook his head, then left and went to find her Dark Dragon. This Tang Hong did this, would like to leave a good impression in front of her? However, this Tang Hong knows that he is not interested in him, even disgusted to the extreme, and still does so. And he did not hesitate to offend Sun Jinqiang. Sun Jinqiang left behind Tian Juan. When Huang Xiaolong was standing beside him, he snorted. Other core disciples also shook their heads, each looking for the skills and exercises they had to look at. "Tang Hong, I see you still have to flee now." A core disciple came to Huang Xiaolong, whispered: "Leave the Golden Dragon Gate for some days." Huang Xiaolong smiled at the core disciple: "That won''t work, tomorrow. I will also participate in the alchemypetition,peting for the six disciples of the lord refining the thunder." The core disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong like a fool. Isnt Tang Hong really stupid? Its time for this, and Im thinking about tomorrows alchemy. He still wants to persuade, but he opened his mouth. In the end, I didnt say anything more, shaking my head and leaving. This Tang Hong, and he has no friendship, he is doing so much. Huang Xiaolong continued to read his own secrets. Read through while reading. Unconsciously, the sky is dim. Huang Xiaolong put down a cheat in his hand called Shenlong, and then walked out of the library. It didn''t take long for the book hall to be out of the door. When Huang Xiaolong was flying, suddenly, the figure shed in front of him, and one person stopped Huang Xiaolong, it was Sun Jinqiang. In addition to Sun Jinqiang, in the distance, there are still some core disciples who are optimistic about the show. Sun Jinqiang looked at Huang Xiaolong and his face looked stunned: "Tang Hong, I will give you another chance now. You will kneel down to me, smash a hundred heads, call a hundred grandfathers, and then break your arm. I will give up, otherwise you should know the consequences!" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I also give you a chance, kneel down, screaming a thousand heads, calling me a thousand sounds, I am very embarrassed, and then I broke my arms. Today, I will give up the book." what? Some of the core disciples who had been hiding in the distance to watch the show were not stupid. Originally in the library, there was Tian Juaner, and Huang Xiaolong turned his face to Sun Jinqiang for the sake of face. Now what? Is Tang Hong asking for it? Sun Jinqiang also looked at Huang Xiaolong with some unbelievable. "Oh, if this is the case, then I will first abolish the root below you, so that you can never do a man!" Sun Jinqiang smiled. Can''t be a man, this Tang Hong willpletely die for Tian Juaner! Then, Sun Jinqiang appeared in his sword and stabbed a sword under Huang Xiaolong. "You Long Sword!" The long sword is like a dragon, and Jianguang passes by and instantly stabs. Sun Jinqiang looked at his long sword from Huang Xiaolong''s lower body, and smiled, but suddenly, the smile was sluggish, because Huang Xiaolong''s figure slowly dissipated. This! Afterimage! Just now, that was just the afterimage of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the residual image of Huang Xiaolong disappeared again and appeared in front of Sun Jinqiang. Sun Jinqiang was shocked. When he was about to attack again, Huang Xiaolong twisted his hand and twisted his sword arm. Then, he turned his hand and Sun Jinqiangs hand The sword is inserted into his lower body. Sun Jinqiang screamed. Things changed too fast, and some of the core disciples hiding in the distance looked at the scene in amazement and blinked. "I want to kill you!" Sun Jinqiang screamed, and the other hand rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sneered, and the right fist blew past. The sound of the broken bones sounded. However, it was Sun Jinqiangs. I saw that Sun Jinqiangs arm was blown by Huang Xiaolongs fist and the bones broke out from the flesh. Then, Huang Xiaolong kicked off Sun Jinqiang. Sun Jinqiang was inserted into the ground from high altitude. "Remember, the next time I see me, how far is it to go." Huang Xiaolong nced at Sun Jinqiang coldly, did not pay attention to each other, and flew straight away. At this time, Tian Juaner was looking at the dark dragon gods borrowed from the library in Dongfu. A female disciple suddenly ran in and gasped: "Tian Shijie, that Tang Hong, he." "I know that he must have been badly picked up by Sun Jinqiang. What is so fussing about it?" Tian Juaner smiled lightly. (Tomorrow three more, ask for a monthly pass) (unfinished.) ... Chapter 1084: On your point of alchemy Chapter 1084: On your point of alchemy The female disciple shook his head vigorously and hurriedly said: "It was Sun Jinqiang, Sun Jinqiang was interrupted by Tang Hong! And still!" Speaking of this, it stopped and seemed to have encountered something difficult to say. "What?!" Tian Juaner thought that he had misunderstood: "Is Tang Hong interrupted Sun Jinqiang''s arms? Are you sure?" The female disciple was sure to nod. "Yes, I have already inquired three times, that is, Sun Jinqiangs arms are interrupted!" Tian Juaner stayed, and the beauty was not believed. "Is it the hand that Tang Hong personally made?" Tian Juaner asked again. "Yes." The female disciple nodded. For a long time, Tian Juaner came back to God: "What did you say?" The female disciple hesitated a moment and said: "I heard that Sun Jinqiang wanted to use the sword to forget Tang Hong''s lower body, but his long sword was reversed by Tang Hong and inserted into his own lower body! I heard that Sun Jinqiang may beter." The female disciple was pretty red and didn''t say anything more. Tian Juans eyes are beautiful, she wants tough, but she cantugh. When the female disciple left for a long time, Tian Juaner still stood there, her eyes shing, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, Huang Xiaolong returned to Tang Hongdong House, took out the four spirits and continued to practice. Sun Jinqiang has Liu Qingyang behind him, but Huang Xiaolong is not at ease. At night, slowly pull it apart. The sun began to cover the earth. Huang Xiaolong stopped the cultivation and then came to the Shendan Hall. The alchemy contest that selected six disciples today was held at the Shendan Hall. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to the Shendan Hall. When I arrived, the square in front of the Shendan Hall had already focused on many disciples of Jinlongmen. Originally, this was just an alchemy contest for taking the task. There would not be so many disciples onlookers. However, after knowing that Tian Juaner also signed up, the core disciples were almost alling, and even the inner disciples came a lot. When Huang Xiaolong came, many Jinlongmen disciples looked over and looked strange. Obviously, yesterday''s business. Already spread. These Golden Dragon disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, pity, doubt, ridicule, disdain, and fun. In the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Sun Jinqiang, and it is no different from the dead, in Jinlongmen. Who does not know that the elders of the elders, Liu Qingyang, love this grandson most, and even many elders must be polite to Sun Jinqiang. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he ignored the strange eyes of everyone. He stood there waiting for the game to begin. In the crowd, Tian Juaner looked at Huang Xiaolong and stood there quietly. It seemed that he did not put yesterday''s business in his heart, and he could not help but shake his head, although Tang Hong seriously injured Sun Jinqiang. Let her be surprised, but this does not allow her to change. Even she is even more disgusted with this Tang Hong. Because this Tang Hong is more arrogant than before. After a while, the elders of the Alchemy Tournament, Mo Zhibai, arrived, and then they opened the registration disciples and stood at the center of the square. Huang Xiaolong. Tian Juaner heard the words and walked out of the crowd to the center of the square. This time, there are a total of twelve disciples who have signed up. However, the quota is only six. Therefore, it is a matter of choice. It seems that the chances are great, but the twelve disciples who are enrolled are all talented and talented disciples. Others, on the surface, are mostly higher than Huang Xiaolong. They are basically six-order gods. It is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to stand out from it. Of course, this difficulty is not a big problem for Huang Xiaolong. The elders, Mo Zhibai, swept through the twelve people of Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes stayed on Huang Xiaolong and Tian Juaner. Subsequently, Mo Zhibai said the rules of the game. The rules of the alchemypetition are very simple. That is, Huang Xiaolong and others used the elixir materials provided by Zongmen and the Dan furnace to refine a kind of medicinal medicine called Jinlong Baixian Shendan. The six people who were first refining, then they can take the task. Jinlong Baiyuan Shendan is a kind of Shendan from the second grade to the top of the second grade. For some disciples of the middle gods, it is still difficult to refine. However, although it is somewhat difficult, some of the alchemy intermediates with good alchemy levels can still be refined. After talking about the rules of the game, Mo Zhibai sent the prepared 12-point medicine and Dan furnace to Huang Xiaolong and Tian Juaner. "Mo elder, my elixir material, the year seems not right." Huang Xiaolong looked at the elixir material in front of himself, indifferent: "Tian Juaner and others'' spiritual medicine materials, the year is more than mine A lot of big." One refers to the elixir material in front of Tian Juaner and others. The elixir material, the longer the year, the easier it is to refine the medicinal herbs. The disciples around the house took a closer look and found that the year of the elixir material in front of Huang Xiaolong was actually much lower than that of Tian Juaner and others. But when everyone thought about it, they understood what was going on. I dont know how to look at Huang Xiaolong: "The age of the elixir is not normal. It is normal. If you don''t want to participate, you will roll now, don''t interfere with other disciples." Listening to Mo Zhibai drinking Huang Xiaolong, the surrounding disciples gloated. Tian Juaner is also looking at Huang Xiaolong with a taunting look. She would like to see how this Tang Hong responded. In fact, Huang Xiaolong has long guessed that this Mo Zhibai should have followed the meaning of Liu Qingyang and deliberately lowered his own elixir material year. Just asking, just want to give this opportunity. However, since this does not know how to cherish, then when he waits for Ling Lei Jiuye Lian and leaves Jinlongmen a monthter, it is the time when Mo Zhibai disappears. "Tang Hong, as far as your level of alchemy is concerned, I dont think you should be blind here. Even if you participate, you cant refine it. At this time, a young disciple next to Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: Its not as good as it is. If you leave now, you can also save some elixir materials for Zongmen." Everyone smiled. Huang Xiaolong was calm and didn''t say anything. I dont think that this Tang Hong was so suffocating, but with the early strength of the Tang Dynastys fifth-order power, coupled with the problem of the age of the elixir, its impossible to refine the golden dragon. He is not worried about the scales. After a while, Mo Zhibai opened his mouth and announced the beginning of alchemy. Suddenly, the fire was soaring, and Tian Juaner and others began to work. When Tian Juans hands started, it caused the amazement of the disciples around him. "The beast of alchemy!" I saw that in the hands of Tian Juans hands, the elixir materials were split and then formed into 10,000 beasts. The strongest of the gods, the alchemy of the beasts, is extremely rare, even if it is some of the ancient gods, the master of the alchemy. It is no wonder that the Jinlongmen disciples around are amazed. Huang Xiaolong saw it, but his face was calm. In the lower bound, when he was still a god, he had already mastered the alchemy map of the beast. Now, you should be able to master the 100,000 beast alchemy map. (To be continued...) The first eighty-fourth chapter is about your alchemy level: ... Chapter 1085: Not scared, Chapter 1085: Not scared, |-> The first thousand eighty-five chapters will not be scared. However, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to start, and the 100,000 beasts must be in control. Before he starts, he wants his own spirit. Adjust to the best state. The knowledge of Huang Xiaolong slowly stretched, all the airflows around him changed, the dust floated, and the subtle movements of the core disciples all appeared clearly in his mind. Huang Xiaolong slowly entered the ethereal state. Half an hour passed. Huang Xiaolong stood there and still did not move. "What is this kid standing there? It wouldn''t be to see Tian Shijie''s beast alchemy map, so scared!" A disciple saw it and couldn''t help it. "Hey, maybe someone is a master of alchemy, his alchemy is higher than that of Tian Shijie. Now it''s just adjusting the state. Now it''s not shot, wait for the next shot, scare you!" Another disciple Laughing, the meaning of sarcasm in the words, anyone can hear. The disciples around him could not help butugh. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved, his eyes opened, and two dazzling fires shed past, and even the disciples around him were blind. Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and every time he waved, he seemed to follow the trajectory of thews of heaven and earth. The elixir materials piled up in front of Huang Xiaolong continue to fly. When each elixir material flies up, it follows a specific order, some are fast, some are slow, some are flickering, some are high, some are Low, some are high and low. The original disciple saw it and smiled. "Look, I said that when this kid shoots, it will scare you, how? Is it performing well?" In his mouth, Huang Xiaolong became a performer. It''s like a monkey performing various actions in front of them. "The performance is good, these elixir flies up very nice." Another disciple smiled. Some disciples smiled unscrupulously. Mo Zhibai is also shaking his head. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm, and he still kept controlling all the elixir on the ground to fly. However, some elixir is fast, some elixir is slow, and sometimes it is separated by one or two minutes. The next kind of elixir flew from the ground, so it took an hour for these hundreds of elixir to fly from the ground. Hundreds of elixir flew in the air, under the control of Huang Xiaolong, some began to ovep, and some began to disperse, and some began to sh, and then converge. Slowly formed a beast. At this time, anyone can see that the level of Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy is absolutely not low, and the ridicule ofughter slowly disappears and eventually disappears. Even Mo Zhibai was surprised. Finally, these elixir constitute a thousand beasts. "I didn''t expect this Tang Hong to master the picture of a thousand beasts." A disciple surprised. "What about the thousand beast alchemy map? Even if I can, I can master it." There are disciples with voices. This disciple is not exaggerated. In the core disciples of Jinlongmen, he mastered the figure of a thousand beasts. Its indeed quite a lot, so. Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do with the thousands of beasts. "Look, Tian Shijie''s eternal alchemy map has been stabilized and began to merge!" At this time, a disciple called, and suddenly, the disciples looked at Tian Juaner. No one pays attention to Huang Xiaolong. "From the beginning of alchemy to the present, less than two hourster, Tian Shijie''s eternal alchemy map began to merge so quickly, and Tian Shijie''s alchemy technique is really brilliant!" "Its more brilliant. I think even the lion-like sect Wei Chaos alchemy cantpare with our Tianshi sister! Wei Chao is one of the three sacred lions of the lions. At the same time, the alchemy is high. In the young generation of the lion lion, no one can match it. Wei Chao? Huang Xiaolongs face was calm, and then he controlled the elixir material in the thousand beast alchemy figure to split again. Sometimes it is a kind of elixir material split, sometimes a number of times, sometimes a dozen times! Soon, these elixir materials were partially broken. But this is not over yet. After the separation of these elixir materials, they split again. After splitting again, split again! A disciple finally discovered the strange situation of Huang Xiaolong, and he could not help but be stunned. Soon, more and more disciples discovered this strange situation. Watching the elixir materials controlled by Huang Xiaolong split again and again, these disciples have an incredible feeling without exception. "Of course, still split!" After seeing countless divisions, the elixir material controlled by Huang Xiaolong is still splitting, and a disciple can''t help but exim. "His mental strength has been unable to control these elixir materials. These elixir materials have been out of his control, so it is time to split again and again." A disciple who ridiculed Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Split into this, all the elixir The medicinal properties of the material have beenpletely destroyed, and even if the ancient gods take the remedy, it is impossible to be a dandy!" However, Mo Zhibai is a dignified face. With his eyesight, it is natural to see that these elixir materials are not out of control of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong''s control over these split materials is still easy. Moreover, he found that the airflow around the room changed with the waving of Huang Xiaolong''s hands. As for the mystery of change, he can''t say it. At this time, Tian Juaner in the alchemy also looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely. After more than an hour of innumerable divisions, finally, the elixir materials no longer split, began to ovep and regroup. Soon, they formed a picture of the beast again. Looking at the beasts of the dense cloth at high altitude, the disciples were shocked. "Ten, 100,000!" These beasts are not many, just 100,000! 100,000 beasts and alchemy! The legendary 100,000 sacred beasts! Throughout the Golden Dragon Gate, there are only 100,000 beasts and alchemy maps mastered by their ancestors and masters! Everyone was shocked. Tian Juaner heard some disciples eximed, and looked around and was shocked. At this time, the 100,000 sacred animal alchemy figure suddenly burned without warning. The spirit liquid of these elixir materials began to merge, and the speed of fusion was ten times faster than that of Tian Juan''s. Soon, all these elixir materials were turned into a medicinal liquid, all of which werepleted, and then, bursting with a fascinating scent, this is a sign of Cheng Dan. Previously ridiculed Huang Xiaolong, saying that even if the ancient gods were able to remedy the remedy, the disciple who could not be Dan was so hot that it was painted with super hot peppers. With a clear sound of music, finally, a mellow, golden dragon hundred sacred gods appearing in front of everyone. On the top of Shen Dan, there is a pattern like a dragon scale, lifelike, just a hundred pieces. Everyone has no openings. After a long time, Mo Zhibai came back from the shock and looked ugly, ring at Huang Xiaolong: "Say, how did your alchemy learn? How can you make a hundred thousand gods and alchemy!" (To be continued...) ... Chapter 1086: Great good news Chapter 1086: Great good news The disciples also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a burning look. They also want to know how this Tang Hong would have 100,000 beasts and alchemy. Huang Xiaolong looked at Mo Zhibai, snorted and sneered: "How do you learn? Of course, it is a manual study. As for how I would make 100,000 gods and alchemy, it seems that there is no need to tell you." I dont think that Huang Xiaolong dared to hit himself in public. "You, bold!" Mo Zhibai angered and said: "There is no reason to be disciplined, the followingmits, not to give me a kneel!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed in the cold. Just then, several figures came out of the air. When Mo Zhibai and the disciples around him saw theing, they were all shocked and hurryed. Come, people are a few elders in Jinlongmen. When Huang Xiaolongs 100,000-sacred beast alchemy figure was in Chengdan, the amazing Danish rushed into the sky and alerted several people who were not far away. Therefore, several people joined forces to see what happened. After the arrival of several elders from the Golden Dragon Gate, I saw Cheng Dans Jin Long Bai Yuan Shen Dan, and never looked at each other. They took one of them in their hands and looked carefully. "This is the three gold dragons and scales!" One of the chunky elders was the first to be surprised. Generally, the golden dragon hundred scales **** Dan, only the second grade high-order, some ancient gods strong refining, then you can refine the second-ss Jinlong Bai scale Shen Dan, but now, there are three products! Although there are also Jinlong Baiyuan Shendan of the three products, it is extremely rare. Like this three-product Jinlong Baiyuan Shen Dan. If arge auction takes out an auction, each one is worth more than 100 million yuan. "It is indeed a three-pronged gold dragon and a hundred scales of God Dan!" Another one of the elders was amazed. Mo Zhibai and his disciples were shocked. Huang Xiaolong refining it. It turned out to be three gold dragons and hundred scales! "Mo Zhibai, these three gold dragons and scales God Dan, who made it?" Chunky, too elder, Joe Fei asked Mo Zhibai. I dont know how to look at Huang Xiaolong. When several people looked at Huang Xiaolong and saw Huang Xiaolongs core disciple, he couldnt help but be surprised. These three gold dragons and scales were actually refining their core disciples. Qiao Fei couldn''t help but ask Mo Zhibai: "Is this core disciple refining?" "Yes. Yes." Although Mo Zhibai would like to say that these three gold dragons and scales are made by him, but they are under the eyes of the public. Can''t let him lie. After confirmation, several people from Joe Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong again. "What is your name?" Joe Fei''s fat face showed a smile. "Tang Hong." Huang Xiaolong said. "Tang Hong." Joe Fei read it again. Joe Fei smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "This is mymand,ter. If you have something, you cane to my house to look for me at any time." Speaking of this, I gave Huang Xiaolong a Small order. When the disciples around him saw it, they all showed envy. This Qiao Fei is in charge of the Golden Dragon Gate, and among the elders of the elders, regardless of their strength and status, they are ranked in the top, and Huang Xiaolong has the ability to favor them. This is how many core disciples dream. After a while. Joe Fei left a few people. Mo Zhibai is extremely ugly. I did not expect this Tang Hong to refine the three-product Jinlong Baiyuan Shendan, and it was favored by the elders Joe Fei. After more than an hour, Tian Juaner Dan Cheng. However, it is only the second-order high-order, close to the top. Soon, several other disciples have seeded in alchemy, both of which are high-end. After a while, Mo Zhibai announced six candidates. Huang Xiaolong was elected. A few people in Qifei knew that Huang Xiaolong had refining the three-pronged Jinlong Baizheng Shendan. I dont want to find a reason to cancel Huang Xiaolongs qualifications. After the announcement of the results. Tian Juaner walked to the front of Huang Xiaolong and walked down to the top: "Tang Hong, your three gold dragons and scales, I am all, let''s talk, how much do you want?" ording to the rules of the game, after Dan Cheng, these golden dragons and hundred scales are returned to the individual. In Tian Juan''s view, Tang Hongs madness to himself is now open to himself. This Tang Hong will definitely ecstatically give these three gold dragons and dragons all to themselves free of charge. It is his privilege to ask him for himself. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have the ecstasy of Tian Juan''s imagination, but looked at Tian Juaner indifferently and said: "One billion." Ten billion! When Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, Tian Juaner and the disciples around him were stunned. Tian Juans eyes are beautiful and she cried: What do you say? Ten billion! Huang Xiaolong''s refining of the three-pronged Jinlong Baiyuan Shendan, only a dozen or so, is to get the auction at the auction, and will not shoot a high price of 10 billion. Now, Huang Xiaolong has asked her for 10 billion! "If you don''t have the money to buy, don''t stand in this way." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. After he finished, he didn''t look at it again and turned away. Tian Juan''s glimpse, and then suffocated: "You, Tang Hong, you give me waiting!" The chest undting, trembled. When Huang Xiaolong returned to Tang Hongdong, Liu Qingyang sat on his main hall in Dongfu. His face was cloudy and clear. He did not expect that the disciple of Tang Hong would have a hundred thousand gods and alchemy, and he refining three gold dragons. "Grandfather, you must let people kill this kid." Sun Jinqiang, sitting at the bottom, resented: "I want to smash him under the dog!" Although his arms are cured, but below, I am afraid that I can no longer touch women in the future! At the thought of this, he could not suppress the violent killing of his heart. Liu Qingyang said: "This time, six ces in alchemy, he has been elected, and he will be 100,000 beasts and alchemy, refining the three gold dragons and dragons, the door owner is afraid to know, now to him Hands-on, when the door master refines the thunder and war **** Dan, if it is impossible to refine the refining because of theck of one person, I can''t escape the punishment. Therefore, we can only wait for the door to refine the thunder and war gods, we will start again. Although Sun Jinqiang is unwilling, he also knows the importance of the matter and hates it: "Then let this kid live for a month!" After returning to Tang Hongdong, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to how the outside world talked about it. How to guess, as usual, take out the four spirits and continue to practice. After the Golden Dragon Gate Master knew that he would have 100,000 beasts and alchemy, he might be able to inspect him, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. Anyway, he couldn''t find anything. The next day, Huang Xiaolong ended his cultivation. He was going to the library and continued to read the secrets of the gods and exercises. He received the letters of the three evils and Wei Chao. They said that they have already determined that the ancestral fruit is in the blood. Deep in the forest! Only now, it is impossible to determine where the granules are deep in the blood phoenix forest. Upon receiving the letter, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. This is great news. Since Jiucheng has determined that the Zulong fruit is deep in the blood phoenix forest, it is sooner orter to find the ancestral fruit. (Some small colds today, the three are finally finished, and reading, friends at the starting point to see if there is a monthly ticket in hand, vote, thank you) (to be continued) ... Chapter 1087: Golden Dragon Dragon Ball Chapter 1087: Golden Dragon Dragon Ball Now, Huang Xiaolong is the beginning of the fifth stage of the Tenjin, close to the peak of the early stage. If he can swallow the Zulong fruit, he will break through again and again, reaching the peak of the fifth stage and even breaking through to the sixth stage of the gods! Immediately, Huang Xiaolong gave a letter to the three evil and Wei Chao six people, so that the six people can find the exact location of the Zulong fruit as soon as possible. As long as the exact location or approximate location of the Zulong fruit is found, it will be reported to him immediately. After returning the letter, Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath. ording to his estimation, within three months, the three evils and six people can find the exact location of the Zulong fruit. A monthter, after the Golden Dragon Gate master refining the thunder and fighting Shen Dan, and snatching the Ling Lei Jiuyelian, he just left the Golden Dragon Gate and then rushed back to Cangyun Ind. Huang Xiaolong walked out of Tang Hong Dong House and then flew to the library. Along the way, I met some Jinlongmen disciples, and his eyes were very strange. After he left, he whispered behind him. These disciples are nothing more than talking about the alchemy match yesterday. He used the 100,000 sacred beasts to refine the three elements of the golden dragon and the hundred scales. Aftering to the library, Huang Xiaolong came to the fifth floor as usual, and continued to read the secrets of the gods and exercises. No matter what the gods and the exercises, Huang Xiaolong picked up and looked at it. After reading it, he recalled it and realized one. Fan will continue to take the next one. Soon, half a day passed. "I heard that Master Hu Dan went to the Golden Dragon Temple yesterday." At this time, the whispers of several core disciples came. "How? Did Master Hu Dan all activate the nine dragons of Jinlong Dragon Ball?" a disciple asked in a hurry. "No. I heard that only six can be activated." Another disciple shook his head and sighed. "Six Articles! Six Articles are already very good. Our Jinlongmen general core disciples are all three." "Rumors. As long as we can activate the nine dragon spirits of Jinlong Dragon Ball, we can get our Jinlongmen Jinlong Master''s legacy in Jinlong Dragon Ball. Jinlong Shengong can also get the power of the Dragon Dragon Soul Sealed by Jinlong Master. The strength is soaring." "As long as anyone can activate the nine dragon souls of Jinlong Dragon Ball, it is the ancestral singer of Jinlong Master. It is us at that time." The ancestors and the gatekeepers must respectfully bow to them. But it is easy to activate the nine dragon spirits of the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball. The Golden Dragon Dragon Ball was left by our Jinlong Masters 20 million years ago. How many generations of Jinlongmen disciples have been But no disciple can do it." Listening to the whispers of the core disciples, Huang Xiaolong felt a move. Golden Dragon Dragon Ball! Tang Hong memories. There are also about this Golden Dragon Dragon Ball, but I dont know much. I only know that this Golden Dragon Dragon Ball is in the Golden Dragon Temple, which is sealed with nine dragon souls. Now, listen to the meaning of these disciples. As long as you can activate the nine dragon spirits inside, you can get the power of the Golden Dragon Master and the Dragon Dragon Spirit of the Golden Dragon Master. Jinlong Shengong, Huang Xiaolong does not care, he cares about the power of the Dragon Dragon Soul. just now. His own strength is still too weak, as long as he knows all the methods of ascending strength, he will not let go. He is the Yuanlong body. Moreover, it is born with a ck and blue double dragon martial arts. In the lower bound, it is more integrated with a dragon ball in the dragon world. To activate the nine dragon souls in the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball, Huang Xiaolong still has 90% grasp. ording to the rules of the Golden Dragon Gate, as long as it is the core disciple of Jinlongmen, you can enter the Golden Dragon Temple to enlighten the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball. However, every time you enter the Golden Dragon Temple to enlighten. Must have 100,000 points for Jinlongmen! 100,000 points! Huang Xiaolong''s brow slightly stunned, Tang Hong himself, now only 40,000 points, so, there are still nearly 60,000 points. It seems that he has to umte 60,000 points. There are many ways to umte points in Jinlongmen. However, the quickest one is to take some difficult tasks from Jinlongmen. Oncepleted, you can get thousands to tens of thousands of points. One day passed. Huang Xiaolong returned to Tang Hongdong and decided to go to the Tailong Temple tomorrow to see if there were any tasks to pick up. After practicing some of the magical techniques that I have seen in Tang Hongdong, Huang Xiaolong enters the space of the Sumi Temple, sitting on the top of the four spirits and continuing to engulf the four spirits. The next day, when the sun was shining, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and then came to the Tailong Temple. When I came to Tailong Temple to take the task of the temple, let Huang Xiaolong identally encountered Tian Juaner. Tian Juan''s apparently also came to pick up the task. When I saw Huang Xiaolong, Tian Juans eyes were obviously glimpsed, and then the eyes of Huang Xiaolong looked at me with a cold voice. Dont go over and give Huang Xiaolong a back. However, from the back, this Tian Juan''s buttocks are quite upright, round and upturned. Huang Xiaolong came to the counter and then let the core disciple Li Yahong who took charge of the task take out the task book and read it for himself. After getting the task book, Huang Xiaolong read it. Starting from the first page, the more you go back, the harder it is to record the task. Of course, the more you go back, the higher the bonus points. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong simply looks at thest two pages. Huang Xiaolong quickly read it, his brows were slightly wrinkled. In thest two pages, there were only eight tasks. Although the reward for each mission was more than 10,000 points, it was impossible toplete these tasks within one month. For example, one of Huang Xiaolong''s fancy tasks is to go to the evil spirits and steal the evil spirits Jindan. Every time you steal a demon Jindan, it is 30,000 points! And can be umted indefinitely. That is to say, if Huang Xiaolong gets ten evil spirits, he will give it to Jinlongmen, which is 300,000 points. However, if you want to go to the demon family from Longshi Ind, there will be a hail, the Green Devil, who will fly with him, and he will fly back and forth for more than a month. It seems that only one monthter, after the Golden Dragon Gate Master refining the Emperor Lei Shen Shen Dan, he can go to the demon family. Huang Xiaolong thought, but now he can take the task first. Huang Xiaolong gave the task book to the core disciple Li Yahong and said: "I want to take the demon Jindan mission." Li Yahong stunned, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely: "Do you really want to take the demon Jindan mission? This evil magic Jin Dan However, the demon family is a treasure, in the ancestors of the demon ancestors, even if it is a high-ranking god, it is also stolen." This task was issued until now, only one personpleted, that is, Hu Dan, other core disciples and even some elders to take the task After that, not the dead demons were seriously injured and fled back to Jinlongmen. Tian Juan''s see Huang Xiaolong even dare to take the task of the evil demon Jindan. He couldn''t help butugh and ridiculed: "I don''t know how to live and die." Huang Xiaolong did not hear Tian Juaner ridiculed. He said to Li Yahong: "Yes, I have to ept it." Li Yahong saw that Huang Xiaolong insisted that he did not persuade him, but he helped Huang Xiaolong record the task, and then briefly talked about the task requirements with Huang Xiaolong. For example, the task must bepleted within one year. After one year, Huang Xiaolong can''tplete the task, and must deduct 10,000 points, and he can''t take the task within ten years. Chapter 1088: Golden Dragon Gate Master Chapter 1088: Golden Dragon Gate Master Although it is impossible toplete this evil magic Jindan mission, it is necessary to deduct 10,000 points, but Huang Xiaolong still took the task without changing his color, and then left without looking at Tian Juan''er and other disciples. "This Tang Hong really took the task of the demon Jindan! It is really not self-reliant. He thought he was who he thought he was Hu Dan master?" A male disciple who took the task looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and sneered. . "That can be said, this kid did not refine the three gold dragons and scales a few days ago? Maybe it wille again with a blockbuster, really gave him a dog, and found a demon Jindan!" "I think he wants to attract the attention of Tian Juan''s sister, so he deliberately took the task that could not bepleted in front of Tian Juan''s sister!" Several disciples are talking andughing. Some are to please Tian Juan children, and some are Huang Xiaolong a few days ago to refine three gold dragons and hundred scales Shen Dan. Anyway, no one will think that Huang Xiaolong canplete this task. Tian Juaner also thinks so. "Help me to take the task of exquisite **** jade." Tian Juaner turned back and said to Li Yahong. The mission of this exquisite **** jade, although it is also to the ind near the demon family, but the difficulty and danger is much smaller than the demon Jindan, but the points are not much, only eight thousand points. "Well, Tian Shijie." Li Yahong smiled humbly, then helped Tian Juaner to record the task, and asked the task request in detail. After a while, Tian Juaner left. However, although she took the task of exquisite **** jade, but after a month, the Golden Dragon Gate master refining the thunder and **** Shen Dan, so she also chose to wait a month, then go to the ind near the demon family to find exquisite God is jade. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the Tailong Temple. Liu Qingyang learned that Huang Xiaolong had taken the task of demon Jindan. Liu Qingyang Dongfu. Sun Jinqiang sneered and sneered: "This kid''s brain is really stupid by the dragon beast, and he even took the task of the evil demon Jindan." Liu Qingyang said: "He is now taking the task of the demon Jindan. He should wait for the door to refine the thunder and fight the gods and then leave the Golden Dragon Gate and go to the demon family. I still think about it for a month. Let this kid leave the Golden Dragon Gate. Now I will go and think about it." Speaking of this, Liu Qingyang''s eyes are full of light, and the killing is shing. Sun Jinqiang said with a smile: "My grandfather, when I got this Tang Hong, I want to solve this kid myself!" Liu Qingyang spoke: "This is natural." ...... time flies. In the blink of an eye, it is more than twenty days passed. Over the past 20 days, Huang Xiaolong went to the collection hall of Jinlongmen during the day to read the secrets of the gods and the gods, and returned at night. After the drills and enlightenment, they absorbed the spiritual aura of the four spirits. The night is like silver. Huang Xiaolong sat in the sky above the four spirits, and the golden glow of the whole body. After these days, he has swallowed up the spirit of the four spirits, and he has reached the peak of the fifth stage of the gods. However, it is necessary to break through to the middle of the fifth stage of the gods. After a night of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong woke up. Come out from Sumiyama. sunny. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and breathed the aura of the Jinlong Mountains. The aura of heaven and earth in the Jinlong Mountains. It also has a very light dragon. This dragon, Huang Xiaolong can feel it, it is from the Golden Dragon Temple. Huang Xiaolong guessed that it should be the dragon in the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball. For the time to enter the Golden Dragon Temple to enlighten the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball, Huang Xiaolong looks forward to it. Tomorrow, it is the Golden Dragon Gate main refining the thunder and war **** Dan. "Ling Lei Jiuye Lian." Huang Xiaolong read. When I grab the Ling Lei Jiuyelian tomorrow. He let the hail of the Green Devils ice on the 9th alone, when the ice, the Green Devils, the ice, and the ninth, grabbed the Ling Lei Jiuyelian, and the space was teleported. Others doubted and doubted his body. . Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the issue of identity exposure. When. He went to the demon family and took the demon Jindan. Afterpleting the mission, he entered the Golden Dragon Temple to enlighten the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball. In fact, he had taken the task of the demon Jindan in the first ce. There is also a reason. Taikoo Shenlong family, dragons in the body of dragons, and this demon family, as one of the Taikoo family, after breaking through the ancient deities, the body will also produce a kind of beads called the evil devil Jindan. This demon Jindan, some of the demon like the demon of the lower world, contains the power of the evil spirits of the ancient demon gods, although not more than their gods, but after the practitioners get the power of the refining Not only can it improve its strength, but it can also strengthen the body and the use of the gods. Tomorrow is the Golden Dragon Gate main refining the thunder and war **** Dan, so Huang Xiaolong did not go to the library to read the magic skills and exercises, but came to the Golden Dragon City, strolling. Jinlongcheng is the most important city of Jinlongmen. It is even bigger than the Manchurian city of Man Shenzong, and Huang Xiaolong feels that the spirit of his underground seal is higher than that of the Manshen City. Jinlongmen is one of the two super-powers of Longshi Ind. Whether it is the foundation or the strength, it is much stronger than the Man Shenzong. When I was hanging out, when I went through a restaurant, Huang Xiaolong saw that the business was quite good. He went in for a while and asked for a table of wine and good wine. When I came out, Huang Xiaolong did not expect it, but met Sun Jinqiang. Sun Jinqiang came with several core disciples. When Sun Jinqiang saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes instantly burst into strong hatred and killing. "Tang Hong." Sun Jinqiang gritted his teeth. Huang Xiaolong nced at him indifferently and passed by him. When Sun Jinqiang sees it, his eyes are hateful and killing is even more intense. Yin said: "Boy, you are waiting for me. When I am, I will make you a meat residue!" Sun Jinqiangs voice is not small, but he said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and left. "Jin Qiang, do you want me to take the shot and scrap this kid for you." A core disciple who followed Sun Jinqiang said. This core disciple is the sixth middle of the gods. "No." Sun Jinqiang said: "Let this kid spend another two days." The next day, the sky was cloudless and sunny. Huang Xiaolong came out of Tang Hongdong House and flew to the main cave of Jinlongmen Gate. This time, the alchemy was in the alchemy room of the main cave house of Jinlongmen Gate. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to the main cave house of Jinlongmen Gate and showed his identity Yufu. The guardian who was outside guarded Huang Xiaolong entered the front hall. When I came to the front hall, Tian Juans five people had already arrived. In addition to Tian Juans five people, there were more than a dozen elders with thunder and fire attributes, and elders. These elders and elders also came to help The main gate of the Longmen Gate refines the thunder of the gods, including Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Dragon Gate, just eighteen. Liu Zhuozheng, the owner of the Golden Dragon Gate, sat on the throne of the hall. After Huang Xiaolong came in, the eyes of Jin Mang came straight to Huang Xiaolong. The secret of Huang Xiaolong seemed to bepletely exposed to his eyes. (The wireless sales in thest month, the invincible world ranked second, the better than the previous month, thank you and the friends who read, um, tomorrow, three more, God sees as fast as possible! Please ask for the monthly ticket) (not yet waiting) Continued.) ... Chapter 1089: Robbing Ling Lei Jiuyelian Chapter 1089: Robbing Ling Lei Jiuyelian See Liu Zhuo, the main door of the Golden Dragon Gate, to investigate himself. Huang Xiaolongs face is as usual. The Liu Long, the main door of the Golden Dragon Gate, is just thete peak of the ancient god. He has the second-order middle-aged ice-green devil, the ice, and the ny-one for him. Naturally, I am not afraid of this Liu Zhuo exploration. Huang Xiaolong came forward to see the ceremony. At this time, Liu Zhuo took back his eyes and Jinguang, nodded, and smiled with a smile on his face: "You just re-edged Tang Hong, a disciple of Sanjin Jinlong Baixian Shendan?" "Yes, the door owner." Huang Xiaolong pretended to be cautious. "Get up." Liu Zhuo smiled: "It seems that your alchemy talent is good, you have to work hard." This is encouraged. Several other disciples couldn''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong with envy. They can get their doorkeepers to encourage them. This is how many disciples dream of. Huang Xiaolong can only nod. "Well, since people areing together, then we will go to the alchemy room to prepare alchemy now." Liu Zhuo turned to the next public. Everyone respects should be. Therefore, under the leadership of Liu Zhuo, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate, Huang Xiaolong and Tian Juaner and others went to the alchemy room. The alchemy room of the main gate of Jinlongmen is veryrge. At first nce, I am afraid that there are thousands of square meters, just like arge square, and there is a five-legged furnace in the center of the alchemy room. On the top of the five-legged furnace, there are many images of the demon gods, which are vivid and exudes the spirit of the ancient demon. This tripod is obviously not a product, it should be the ancient gods. Except for this stove, you can''t see anything else. The Ding furnace is more than ten meters tall, Huang Xiaolong and others stand in front of the Ding furnace, feeling empty and short. The owner of Jinlongmen told Huang Xiaolong and others in detail about some things that need to be paid attention to when waiting for the alchemy, and repeatedly emphasized some key links. After confirming that Huang Xiaolong and others recorded it, the Golden Dragon Gate owner let Huang Xiaolong and others stand in the vicinity of the Ding furnace ording to his orientation. Eighteen people of Huang Xiaolong formed a small ancient gods. At that time, when Huang Xiaolong and others urged the thunder and firepower to break into the refining and refining materials, these thunder and fire powers will continue to circte, which not only can reduce the loss of the power of Huang Xiaolong and others, but also enhance the elixir of elixir materials. effect. Of course, when these thunderstorms continue to circte. Will continue to temper Huang Xiaolong and other human bodies, so Huang Xiaolong and others will benefit a lot, especially Huang Xiaolong, Tian Juaner six disciples. After the ancient gods array was arranged, the main door of the Golden Dragon Gate suddenly mmed into the palm of the hand, and the power of the ancient gods poured into therge array of furnaces. Dingkou slowly opened. "Pill the medicine!" Then, the main door of the Golden Dragon Gate shouted. Suddenly, an elder elder in Jinlongmen waved his hands and dozens of elixir materials fell into the furnace. Refining the ancient gods such as the Emperor Lei Shen Shen Dan, the elixir materials into the order, extremely particr, and the time is also pay attention to, even if there is a mistake. It can lead to the violent destruction of all elixir materials. A dozen kinds of elixir materials entered the furnace, and another elder who was too elder was the first to promote the divine power. Into the Ding furnace array, its magical thunder fire ignited the furnace fire, began to slowly burn, temper these elixir materials. In the order of Huang Xiaolong and others, they also spurred the divine power and began to enter the Ding furnace. The fusion of thunder and fire power among the 18 people''s divine power. The cycle continues to enter the body of Huang Xiaolong and others. Under the temptation of eighteen people, Huang Xiaolong felt his Yuanlong body and began to strengthen. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but be tempered by eighteen people. The effect of cultivation is even better than the engulfing of the four spirits. After a while, when more than a dozen kinds of elixir materials have notpletely melted, the Golden Dragon Gate Lord once again said: "Enter the medicine!" Suddenly, another elder elder waved and put eight kinds of elixir materials into the furnace. After the eight kinds of elixir materials were put into the Ding furnace, they reacted with the previous elixir materials, and there was a burst of fire in the Ding furnace. Huang Xiaolong and others saw this, ording to the previous Jinlongmen door, quickly recovered some of the power. The violent fire in the Ding furnace slowly recovered. More than an hourter. In the Ding furnace, more than 400 kinds of elixir materials have been put into the furnace. These elixir materials are sometimes put into dozens at a time, sometimes several times, sometimes thirty or forty. However, refining the thunder and war gods, a total of more than 1,200 kinds of elixir materials, so now, the elixir material is put into about one-third. At this time, Huang Xiaolong faintly understands why the Jinlongmen Gate is mainlyposed of eighteen people with the thunder and fire attribute gods to assist him in refining the thunder. Huang Xiaolong''s 18 people refining together can not only improve the quality of Cheng Dan, but the main reason is that with the owner of the Golden Dragon Gate, it is impossible to refine the Dilei War God. Soon, ten hours passed. Within the Ding furnace, more than 1,200 kinds of elixir materials have been ced, leaving thest dozen of the most important and precious elixir materials and chaos. At this time, it has reached the most critical moment. And Huang Xiaolong and others, the power of God also lost a lot. Suddenly, the main door of the Golden Dragon Gate squeezed thew, and the alchemy room suddenly burst into a series of extremely pure aura, and then infiltrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong and others, automatically supplementing the depletion power of Huang Xiaolong and others. Huang Xiaolong looked shocked. This is the five spirits! It is definitely the aura of the five-pronged spirit. Only the aura of the five-pronged spirit can have such amazing effects. I did not expect that the Golden Dragon Gate Lord actually had a five-pronged spirit. Huang Xiaolong and others lost their divine power, and the thunderfire in the Ding furnace was once again shining. At this time, the main opening of the Golden Dragon Gate reminded the drug, a elder elder quickly put a kind of elixir material into the Ding furnace, and finally these dozens of the most important and most precious elixir materials and chaotic elixir, each time, Just put one of them. For each type, the Huaguang in the Ding furnace will be strongly divided, and the fragrance will be strong. This is a sign that it will soon be a Dan. Huang Xiaolong and Jinlongmenmen and others are getting more nervous. Just when thest three kinds of chaotic elixir were left, suddenly, the main door of the Golden Dragon Gate shouted: "Ling Lei Jiuye Lian!" An elder of the elders took care of it and took out Ling Lei Jiuyelian. Suddenly, the thunder of the alchemy room flickered, and a burst of white light shone. Just when the elder elder was about to put Linglei Jiuyelian into the Ding furnace, suddenly, a huge ice hand was extended in the void. This huge iceman took a picture of the palm of the hand. Suddenly turned into a green and green ice sculpture, then, a huge ice-handed fishing, Ling Lei Jiuyelian received away. Subsequently, the huge ice hand disappeared. Everything was abrupt, and everyone was shocked there. "Chasing!" The Lord of the Golden Dragon Gate first reacted, and stunned, screaming like a wounded ancient beast. The thunder war **** Dan, more than 1,200 kinds of elixir materials, are indispensable, now Linglei Jiuyelian was snatched away, can no longer be a Dan, and all the elixir materials in the Ding furnace must be invalid! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1090: When do you start? Chapter 1090: When do you start? When I thought of my preparations for decades, I worked hard to find more than 1,200 kinds of elixir materials. At thest moment, I was snatched away by Ling Lei Jiuye Lian, and the Golden Dragon Gates main killing was violent. When his voice just fell, he disappeared out of thin air, apparently the space teleported, chasing the hail of the Green Devils. In the audience, the elders, the elders, Tian Juaner and others looked at each other and looked at each other. They looked at the elders who had turned into green and blue ice sculptures, and they were not surprised and angry. An elder of the tenth-orderte tenth of the Tenjin suddenly stood up and yelled: "Give me chase!" After that, when the first person flew out of the alchemy room, it rose to the sky. Others also quickly stood up and flew out of the alchemy room. Huang Xiaolong also flew out of the alchemy room, and when the people just flew out of the alchemy room, the Jinlong Mountains over the sky, suddenly screaming loudly, like a thundering thunder. This loud and loud noise, the direct blow of some of the disciples of Jinlongmen concussion, some of the low-powered outside disciples even directly shocked, vomiting blood fainted. Some inside disciples also spurted blood. The destructive power of the ancient gods is horrible. "Open the Jinlong Mountain Range and block the Golden Dragon Gate!" At this time, on the high ground, the main roar of the Golden Dragon Gate was heard. However, the main roar of the Golden Dragon Gate just sounded, and the hail of the Green Devils mmed into the air. The main door of the Golden Dragon Gate mmed into the air and was swept away. It has been rolling out hundreds of miles away. Underneath the Jinlong Mountains, a burst of strong light bursts into the sky. Apparently, the Jinlongmen public elders have opened the Jinlong Mountain Range. This Jinlong Mountain Range, under the constant strengthening of the numerous ancient gods in Jinlongmen, has reached an astonishing level of power. Suddenly, the heart-throbing power surged from the bottom of the Jinlong Mountain Range. "Ha ha. Liu Zhuo, Ling Lei Jiuye Lian I took it away, do not apany it, next time, I will apany you to have fun." Hail Green Devils ice a big smile, then space teleport. Passing through the gaps in the big array, the eyes left the Jinlong Mountains and disappeared. If the Jinlong Mountain Range is fully opened, it may be trapped in the ice, but the Golden Dragon Gate elders must fully open the big array, at least a few minutes. Looking at the ice scorpion Green Devils ice escaping out of the Golden Dragon Mountains, the Golden Dragon Gate main anger and anger, the chest blood rushing, Zhang mouth "wow". Squirt a blood. At this time, the thunder was rolling, and a figure came out of the air. It was Song Jinli, the ancestor of Jinlongmen. "What happened?" Jin Longmen ancestor Song Chengli looked at Liu Zhuo, the golden dragon doorkeeper who spurted blood, and could not help but be surprised. Liu Zhuo, the owner of the Golden Dragon Gate, simply said what happened inside the alchemy room. "Ice Green Devil!" Jin Longmen ancestor Song Chengli changed his face: "Is the other party?" Jin Zhumen main Liu Zhuo''s face is dignified: "The other party is likely to kill many of the elders of Jinlongmen, the core disciples, and take the hail of the sea monster ck me beast!" Song Chengli''s eyes are condensed: "Look at you. What strength is the other side?" Liu Zhuo said: "It should be the first peak of the ancient gods." In fact, the ice nine is a second-order mid-term of the ancient gods, but because it can only y 60% of its strength. Therefore, Liu Zhu mistakenly thought that he was the second peak of the ancient gods. Song Chenglis brow wrinkled, and it turned out to be the hail green devil of the early peak of the ancient gods. The other sides strength was higher than he had imagined before. He has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, and he has only been in the second half of the ancient gods. "Old ancestors, what do we do now?" Liu Zhuo asked. "The Golden Dragon Mountain Range waspletely opened. Also, the Golden Dragon Gate was blocked and the matter was thoroughly investigated." Song Chengli blinked, and he always felt that things were a bit weird. "Good." Liu Zhuo said. But in the next month, Jinlongmen could not find anything. In the end, only the blockade can be unlocked. After all, the Golden Dragon Gate needs to operate, and it is impossible to block it for a long time. The Golden Dragon Gate was blocked, and Huang Xiaolong made a small ident. However, Jinlongmen was blocked, and Huang Xiaolong could only stay in Jinlongmen. During the day, he went to the library to read the secrets of the gods and exercises, while at night he swallowed the four spirits. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong has improved a lot, and has been infinitely close to the middle stage of the fifth god. However, although the constant operation of the day to engulf the four products of spiritual practice, but the opening of the sky can not break through to the third floor, which makes Huang Xiaolong somewhat boring. "Tomorrow, it seems that I have to go to a demon family." Huang Xiaolong thought. Since the Golden Dragon Gate blockade has been lifted, he intends to go to the demon family tomorrow, find the evil spirit Jin Dan,e back toplete the mission, and enter the Golden Dragon Temple to enlighten the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball! The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Jinlong Mountains and went to the demon family. "The grandfather, that kid left the Jinlong Mountains." Sun Jinqiang quickly got the news that Huang Xiaolong left, and smiled at Liu Qingyang: "When do we start?" Liu Qingyang smiled and said: "No hurry, wait until he leaves Longshi Ind and start again. Anyway, he goes to the demon family. We have a lot of opportunities to start." "Yes, grandfather." Sun Jinqiang nodded. Huang Xiaolong left the city by Jinlongcheng, so it took only about ten days toe to Xinghai City. The demon ind where the demon family is located does not arrive directly by the spacecraft. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only take a spaceship from Xinghai City to Dayin Ind. Dayang Ind is a golden dragon gate, an overseas ind opened by the lion lion, and the beasts of the sea are multiplied. Jinlongmen and lion sects oftene here to hunt the monsters. From Dayang Ind to the Demon Ind, it takes about ten days to get the speed of Huang Xiaolong. It was already half a month aftering out of the Daein Ind Spaceship za. Although there is a city built by Jinlongmen and the lion lion in Daegu, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in Dayang Ind and flew directly to the Demon Ind. After leaving Dayan Ind, Huang Xiaolong did not have scruples and released the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Mom, you can kill this girl." The Golden Horn Mavericks came out from the temple of Sumi, and exaggeratedly took a breath of air and shouted. Huang Xiaolong took a shot of his head: "Can you still kill you?" Then he smiled. "You haven''t been active for a long time, so let''s get active." After leaving Longshi Ind, Huang Xiaolong has long found that he has been following his own Sun Jinqiang. Golden Horn calf bovine snot: "Several small flies, do you still need this girl to leg out?" "It''s not bad to get the legs, but also pick and choose." Huang Xiaolongughed. Just as Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, a smug and arrogantugh sounded. Then, Sun Jinqiang and several Jinlongmen core disciples flew from afar. Although Sun Jinqiang unexpectedly Huang Xiaolong received a bull and beast to sit on the pet, but did not think much, came to Huang Xiaolong, the voice sneered. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1091: Demon family Chapter 1091: Demon family "Tang Hong, see me, is it a surprise?" Sun Jinqiang smiled sullenly and sullenly: "How? Is there anything to say? I am telling you enough now? For example, kneel down and ask me, for example I am a few grandpa." Several other peopleughed. "Kid, now you still have time, or you will have no chance to wait for it." Oneughed. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and he looked at Sun Jinqiang several people. He was disappointed in his heart. He did not expect that Liu Qingyang did note. He only came to the early stage of the seventh stage of the gods. "Liu Qingyang did note?" Huang Xiaolong said. Sun Jinqiang has a glimpse. "Kid, you are looking for death, even dare to call Liu Taishang on the name of the elder!" One person angered. These people are one of the people who Liu Qingyang conquered. Liu Qingyang is the elder of Jinlongmen, and the power of development in the dark is not weak. Recently, there was something in Jinlongmen. Liu Qingyang could not leave Jinlongmen. Therefore, he sent several descendants of the seventh **** of Heaven to apany Sun Jinqiang. In Liu Qingyang''s view, several Tianshen seventh-order, to clean up a fifth-order Tang Hong, is easy. Just when a few people wanted to shoot, Sun Jinqiang raised his hand and stopped several people. "To kill you, do you still need my grandfather to shoot?" Sun Jinqiang sneered with a negative hand, eyes disdain: "Tang Hong, you can afford to see yourself, Jinlongcheng restaurant, I said, I want to crush you below, Now, are you ready?" Huang Xiaolong was cold, and took a picture of the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks would like to go, and then came over to Sun Jinqiang. Seeing Huang Xiaolong riding the Golden Horn Mavericks, he came over to himself. Sun Jinqiang had some idents. His brow wrinkled. I dont know why. He didnte to the ground and suddenly felt uneasy. And the sense of restlessness is getting stronger and stronger. This! "You are going to shoot, kill this kid!" Sun Jinqiang panicked for a moment, and several people rushed to the back. A few people smashed and killed? On the way ahead, Sun Jinqiang did not say, did you win the other party first? but. Although a few people were puzzled, they did not ask much. Several people flew over to Huang Xiaolong. In the face of several people flying over, the Golden Horn Mavericks did not look at it. They lifted their legs directly, and they were one foot forward. Each foot would kick one person. In the blink of an eye, several people all flew out and fell to the ground of the ind. Sun Jinqiangs eyes are sluggish. Looking at the fallen inds, a few people can''t believe it, and they can''t return to God for a long time. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Sun Jinqiang in front of the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Don, Tang Hong." Sun Jinqiang''s face was pale and bloodless. This Tang Hong actually found a strong bull and beast? No wonder, he has been fearless before. At this time, Sun Jinqiang regretted it. Regret that his grandfather Liu Qingyang did note, otherwise. With the tenth-order strength of his grandfather Liu Qingyang Tianshen, even if Tang Hongs pet strength is strong, there is no fear. "Don''t kill me." Sun Jinqiang''s eyes were terrified. Still waiting to open up for mercy, he was kicked by the Golden Horn Mavericks and fell to the ground of the ind like several other people. When kicked by the Golden Horn Mavericks, Sun Jinqiang felt that the entire chest was not feeling awake. The sound of the chest sternum bursting continued to sound. However, this is only the beginning. He had just fallen to the ground of the ind, and he saw the golden horned calf descending from the sky. The thick ox leg stepped straight into his chest... Sun Jinqiang screamed. I saw that his chest was stepped on by the golden horn calf, and the internal organs were broken. Sun Jinqiang was so painful that his eyes were splitting. "Tang Hong. You killed me, you go back to Jinlongmen, my grandfather will torture you to death to vent your anger." Sun Jinqiang tried to speak. "You should be d that your grandfather did note today." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Fortunately? Sun Jinqiang was puzzled in his heart. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks stepped on the weight of his foot. Sun Jinqiang couldn''t make a sound, his mouth was wide, his face rose to purple. "Okay." Huang Xiaolong said to the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn Mavericks heard the words and had only one foot to smash Sun Jinqiangs head and kill himpletely. A few others, the Golden Horn Mavericks killed them one by one. Huang Xiaolong collected a few people''s space rings and rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to leave. More than an hourter, Da Yindao Jinlongmen disciple discovered Sun Jinqiang who was stepped on the head and the lower body. "You are so violent, be careful not to marry afterwards." Over the sea, Huang Xiaolong said to the Golden Horn calf. "You are also calling me to be active." The Golden Horn calf has a turn. Huang Xiaolong is speechless, I am calling you to be active, but I am not calling you so violent. time flies. Soon, nine days passed. "The front is the demon ind." Huang Xiaolong pulled out the map and looked at the huge ind suspended in front of the sea. Surrounded by huge inds, there are dozens of small and small peaks,rge and small, with strange shapes and strangeness, plus the darkness of the sky above the demon ind. Huang Xiaolong let the Golden Dragon calf converge and be careful. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong started the eyes of the **** and the gods, and carefully watched the situation around him. Although he has the hail of the Green Devils, he has been much better than the Golden Dragon Gate. ording to the information he collected a few days ago, this demon family is much stronger than Jinlongmen. Do not say anything else, the demon family alone has at least four ancient gods, it is enough to let Huang Xiaolong be careful. However, what made Huang Xiaolong''s heart loose was that when he passed through dozens of small peaks andnded on the demon ind, he did not encounter the evil spirits attack. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and one cow converge and flew forward. Huang Xiaolong observed the situation around him. The ce where they are now should be a wilderness mountain to the north of Demon Ind, and the demon family mainly lives in the middle and south of the Demon Ind. The area of the Demon Ind is even wider than the Longshi Ind. After considering it, Huang Xiaolong decided to let the hail Green Devils fly with him. Otherwise, at the speed of myself and the Golden Horn Mavericks, I have to go to the demon family, I am afraid I will have two or three months. Under the teleport of Hail Green Devils, it took only eight days, and Huang Xiaolong came to the tribe of the demon family. There are four or five hundred tribes in the big and small, and there are four super tribes. The patriarch of each super tribe is the ancient god. Aftering to the demon tribe, carefully, Huang Xiaolong took the golden horn calf back to the temple of the sacred temple, and he changed into a demon-like family, and then came to the city of the demon tribe. The demon family, simr in length, is about ten meters tall, and is born with evil bones. Therefore, the evil spirits are amazing, especially the eyes, sparkling with blood and red mes. Since the demon Jindan was in the ancestral cemetery of the demon family, after entering the demon family, Huang Xiaolong quietly inquired about the ancestral graveyard of the demon family. After a few days of inquiries, Huang Xiaolong finally determined the exact location of the ancestral cemetery of the demon family. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1092: Enter the ancestral cemetery Chapter 1092: Enter the ancestral cemetery The ancestral cemetery of the demon family is not far away, just in the southeast direction of his city, called the Sempor in, he should arrive in the Sempor in in three days. However, the ancestral cemetery, there are twelve guards of the demon family, these twelve guards, each is the tenth-order peak of the gods, so, some trouble. Hail Green Devils ice shots, although the 12 guards can be solved, but the power fluctuations, it is easy to attract the demon family of ancient gods. Hail Green Devils Ice is strong and strong, and it is impossible for the demon family to be the opponent of all the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blinked, and he finally decided to sneak into the ancestral cemetery by using his own hidden space. If he could not rm the demon family, he would be the best. So, the next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city and flew to the ancestral graveyard of the demon family. After entering the Senlu in where the ancestors of the demon ancestors were located, Huang Xiaolong will converge, and the space of the life-threatening technique will be concealed and integrated into the depths of the void, carefully approaching the entrance to the cemetery. Over the Shenluo in, there is a kind of dead air, cold air and evil spirits. At the same time, there is a gray gas floating around. Quiet, deep, ridiculous, this is the feeling of the Xiaoluo in to Huang Xiaolong. The Sempor in has no life, no fluctuations in life force. Here, it seems to be isted from the world. As the closer to the entrance to the cemetery, the dead air and evil spirits became heavier and heavier, and even Huang Xiaolong was so flustered that Huang Xiaolongs three supreme gods were motivated, and the golden Buddhas supreme godhead spread throughout the body. Only to resist these dead and evil. When he came to the entrance of the cemetery thousands of miles away, the dead air and the evil spirits almost condensed into a liquid, and they melted into the gray gas of the space, and the surrounding area was gray. I can''t reach my fingers. Moreover, the knowledge of God has been weakened, and at most, it can only sense the range of 100 miles. Huang Xiaolong had to open the eyes of Hell. What made Huang Xiaolong unexpected was that Xiu Luos eyes of Hell could easily pass through these dead and evil spirits and clearly see the thousands of miles around him. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong saw through the twelve shadows hidden in the space near the entrance to the cemetery. These twelve figures. Obviously the twelve guards of the ancestral cemetery are undoubted. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled. The twelve guards were near the entrance to the cemetery. Even if he had a slight change in flight, he would definitely be discovered by twelve people. How to do? Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and then spurred the dark power in the deity of the demon to see through all corners of the body. This dark power is very simr to the power of dead and evil around the cemetery. Thus, the twelve guards are not easy to detect. However, be careful. Near the entrance to the cemetery, Huang Xiaolong let the ice scorpion Green Devils ignite the ancient powers, and bring their own space for a short distance teleport, thus reducing the spatial fluctuations. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of the cemetery without any danger. The twelve guards were still hiding in the distance and no abnormalities were found. However, let Huang Xiaolong frown. There is still a ban on the entrance to the cemetery, as long as he breaks into the entrance. The ban will inevitably touch. Huang Xiaolong was bored. He now admired that Hu Dan had been able to escape the twelve guards at the beginning, and sessfully broke into the cemetery and obtained the demon Jindan. However, there was a ban on the entrance to the cemetery. How did Hu Dan break into the situation without touching the ban? "This is the killing of all evil spirits." At this time. Huang Xiaolongs mind sounded the voice of the Golden Horn calf. "All evil spirits kill." Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then a hi: "Chick, you recognize this method, then you know how to do it?" The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This is also used to say that although these evil murders are ancient evils. But it is still difficult to beat me." "Then you said, how do you fight?" Huang Xiaolong urged. "Immediately useless." Golden Horn Mavericks said: "I have a lot of memory, now you have to let me think about it." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids, but he did not rush the Golden Horn calf. After a while, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened up and passed the method of the array into the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong carefullyprehend, after confirming the correctness, this method flew into the tomb of the evil spirits in ordance with the method described by the Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape is twisted, when he is left and right, when he is up and down. But every step, Huang Xiaolong is very careful. After half an hour, this sess seeded in the murder of the evil spirits, and then entered the ancestral cemetery of the demon family. Once into the ancestral cemetery of the demon family, a burst of stagnation and evil spirits like a huge wave, Huang Xiaolong surged over. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He quickly pushed the golden Buddha''s supreme godhead to the extreme. The supreme Buddha''s power filled the whole body. At the same time, outside the body, ayer of Buddha''s power was formed, which blocked these dead and evil spirits. The tomb has a lot of evil spirits, can be isted inside and outside, and now enters the cemetery, the power inside is fluctuating, it is difficult to detect outside, so Huang Xiaolong does not have to be as careful and scrupulous as before. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw the sky above the cemetery. The dead air and evil spirits turned like clouds and waves. Between the faint, the voice of ghosts and gods was heard, and people listened, and their hearts were shocked. Huang Xiaolong did not expect the deadness and evil spirits in this cemetery to be so strong that it was ten times stronger than the outside, and it seems that these dead and evil have already produced some intelligence. However, there is a hail green devil who is in the same position, and Huang Xiaolong is not worried, and immediately flies forward. The entire cemetery space is extremelyrge, and I am afraid that there will be such arge mountain gate as Jinlongmen and Manshen. Huang Xiaolong flew for a few minutes, only to see the huge graves standing in front. Each of these tombs is a few hundred feet high, and each one is square, like a huge coffin ced on the ground. Although it is impossible to know how many of these graves are actually there, Huang Xiaolong estimates that there should be nearly a thousand. The burial of nearly a thousand graves is the ancient gods of the demon family for millions of years! All the way to the flight, the air and the evil spirits attacked Huang Xiaolong, and they were all blocked by the hail of the Green Devils. These dead and evil spirits were not close to Huang Xiaolong, and they all formed a green ice. Before Huang Xiaolong came to the first tomb, hended at the entrance to the tomb. Although he had not yet entered, the gushing smoldering and evil spirits inside the entrance to the tomb, even Huang Xiaolong, who had the supreme Buddha body, looked terrified. Huang Xiaolong let the ice ny-one first use the cold air to freeze the entrance to the dead and evil, and then it flew in. As soon as you enter the grave, you will see a huge coffin. At the beginning, I sealed the huge hail of the ice nine, and the front is the raft! However, this wood is dark ck and reveals amazing vitality. Yes, it is a life. "This is the ancient ck wood." The sound of the golden horned calf sounded: "The ancient **** is strong, but its corpse is generally corrupted for millions of years, and this ancient eucalyptus cast in the dark wood can be extended. The time when the ancient **** strong body was corrupted." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1093: Old Kamikaji Disturbance Chapter 1093: Old Kamikaji Disturbance Huang Xiaolong nodded. Then came to the sky above the undead ck-wood python, let the ice nine open the lid. As soon as the cover was opened, suddenly the strong endlessness and evil spirits poured out like countless ancient beasts. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong was prepared, and the supreme Buddha was pressed down. At the same time, the ice was cold and cold. They will be frozen and then scatter. Ten minutester, the dead air and evil spirits in the coffin slowly dissipated. I saw a headless ancient demon in the coffin. Headless! Huang Xiaolong was disappointed. This ancient deities and demons are strong, and they should have been killed by the heads of their lives. Even the gods are not known. As for the evil spirits in the body, Jin Dan does not know where to go. Huang Xiaolong nced around the hall, empty and there was nothing else. There are only four huge stone pirs in the main hall, which depict some ancient deities. For the ancient deities of the gods, Huang Xiaolong had no research, and for a while, he did not know what to say. "This is said that the evil demon who died in this coffin is called the evil spirit, but it is thest patriarch of the evil demon family." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head. Huang Xiaolong heard that he was toozy to stay any longer, flew out from the exit, and then went to the second grave. In the same way, Huang Xiaolong let the ice neen first freeze the dead and evil of the entrance, and then enter the second grave. Just disappointing Huang Xiaolong is that the body of the demon in the raft in the second tomb is actually without the left half of the body! Also killed by people? ! The demon Jin Dan is also missing. Third, fourth, fifth! The bodies of the ancient deities and demons in the coffin of five consecutive graves are all iplete, no one isplete, and it is not ack of head. Is no body, or missing half of the body, or the bottom is gone! "This evil demon family will not be provoked by any powerful enemy, the ancient gods are all killed, right?" Golden Horn Mavericks joked. However, although the Golden Dragon Mavericks are jokes, they still have this possibility. but. Who is it? Actually killed so many evil demons and ancient gods! However, Huang Xiaolong did not believe in evil. He did not believe that within the nearly 1,000 graves within the cemetery, all the demons and the strong bodies were iplete. So Huang Xiaolong came to the sixth seat. However, after half an hour, Huang Xiaolong still came out of the sixth tomb with disappointment. Next, for more than a dozen, it is still the same. Just after Huang Xiaolong entered the 19th tomb. Let the ice nine open the lid, thinking that the same result, can not help but smashed, I saw the 19th tomb in the coffin, lying on the body of aplete demon family, the body is lifelike, as if just asleep Only. This! After Huang Xiaolong stayed, he turned his face. He can feel it. The body of thisplete demon family is violent. The demon Jin Dan is also! Huang Xiaolong took a single shot. Then slowly moved up, a golden half-fist-sized Jin Dan flew out from the mouth of the demonic strongman. Huang Xiaolong reached out and held a hand, and a warm and pure energy was released from Jin Dan. After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his heart and epted the evil spirit Jin Dan into the Shura ring, and then looked at the body of the demon strong underneath. The body of this ancient demon sect is for Huang Xiaolong. The effect is muchrger than that of the evil demon Jin Dan. With Huang Menglongs mastery andprehension of Hongmengs technique, Huang Xiaolong is confident that within five or six days, the body of this ancient demon sect can be refining into his own embarrassment! "I don''t know what strength this demon powerr used to be." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but have a hot eye. Although he now has the ice and the ice and the nine or two ancient gods, but the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong is not too much, and the more the better. Now. Huang Xiaolong will run the Hongmeng martial arts and begin to refine the body of this evil demon in front of him. When Huang Xiaolongs spiritual will enters his soul, he encounters the resistance of the demon of the demon power. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the other partys willpower was even stronger than the original one. However, Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged, and the spirit of the spirit will continue to bombard him, and at the same time let the ice nine to help himself. Eight days passed quickly. Finally, the remaining will of the gods will be bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, the brand of Huang Xiaolong soul imprinted into his godhead, and its gods and spirits merge into one. At this time, the other side of the gods will be automatically converge by Huang Xiaolong, and will be integrated into their gods. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and his face was happy. This ancient deities and demon powers were finally made into shackles by him, and what made him happy was that this ancient deities and demon powers were the second-orderte-stage strongmen of the ancient gods! Moreover, the demon family, like the hail green devil, is an ancient race. Therefore, the evil demon in the second stage of this ancient **** is stronger than the ice. "The evil sorrow sees the master." After the evil demon sneaked out of the raft, he came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully said. The evil sect is the name of this evil demon before his death. From his iplete memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that this evil sect is the younger brother of the first six generations of the evil spirits. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong took out the 19th tomb and then entered the twentieth tomb. However, the corpse of the demon in the twentieth tomb was the same as the front, and the devil was also iplete. not see. Next, there are more than thirty consecutive ones. Every time I open the coffin, Huang Xiaolong is a little numb. However, although the bodies of these evil spirits were iplete, but more than 30 of them came down, and Huang Xiaolong found two evil spirits, Jin Dan, which was a spiritualfort. At this time, it has been 15 days after Huang Xiaolong entered the ancestral graveyard. However, every time afterwards, the more you go inside, the stronger the dead and evil of the grave. Huang Xiaolong is assisted by the ice and the evil sect. It is extremely difficult and difficult to enter the grave. Especially after the 60th grave, it is even harder to go in. When Huang Xiaolong was assisted by the ice ny-one and the evil sect, he finally entered the sixty-fifth grave. When he opened the cover, he finally found aplete body of the demon strong, and the evil spirits were all there. Huang Xiaolong is overjoyed, but this is another ancient evil spirit! However, the will of the ancient gods and demons is more powerful than Huang Xiaolongs imagination. After a month of refining, and with the help of Bingyin and the evil sects, Huang Xiaolong has spent a lot of effort. It is only possible to smash the remaining will of the other side, refining sess! This ancient **** demon, called evil ferry, was actually the third-order early strongman of the ancient gods! The ancient third-order early stage! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1094: Cant pick up other tasks Chapter 1094: Can''t pick up other tasks Pure text online reading this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit m Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath. Vertical novel, In the past, although he had the hail of the Green Devils, he was still cautious when he entered the superpower of the ind like Jinlongmen, but now he is fearless. The demon scorpion in the early third stage of the gods can easily defeat the ancestors and gatekeepers of Jinlongmen. It is the ancestral sect of Jinlongmen who has been left by the ancients. He can also easily leave. If he has the fourth-order demon of the gods, he even has the confidence to sweep the Golden Dragon Gate! After a long time, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, and then came to the next grave with the ice nine, the evil, the evil, and the golden horn calf. With the early third stage of the ancient **** of evil, it is much easier to enter the 66th tomb than the 65th. What is just disappointing to Huang Xiaolong is that within the coffin of the 66th tomb, the body of the evil demon is iplete. From the evil sects and evil memories, part of the ancient deities of these evil spirits died in the field of demons in the field. The bodies were brought back by the strong people of the same family, and some were killed by the demon Buddhas. The demon Buddhas are also ancient races, hatred of the demon family for generations, and the demon of the demon family, Jin Dan, is a greatplement to the demon Buddha family. Therefore, why are the devils and the ancient gods who are buried here most of the bodies are iplete? And Jin Dan did not know where to go. One hundred million years ago, the demon family straddles the hundreds of millions of miles of waters and ruled hundreds of ind forces around them. Among the hundreds of thousands of ind forces in the Vientiane God ne, they are also in the top ten! However, since the death of the demon ancestors, the demons have gradually declined, and after nearly a thousand years, the demon Buddhas have often attacked and the forces have shrunk. Now, they have only retreated to the ancestral cemetery. If it is not to rely on the powerful sacred ancestral cemetery. The demon family is only afraid of being killed by the demon Buddha. The powerful sacred ancestors of the ancestral cemetery were left by the sorcerer ancestors 100 million years ago. Later, they were strengthened by countless ancient gods of the demon family. Once fully opened, they can easily kill the ancient gods. The cemetery cemetery is the innermost and thergest grave. It is the ancestors of the demon. However, although I know that among the tombs, most of the bodies of the demons are iplete, and Huang Xiaolong insists on going inside. Sixty-seventh, sixty-six, sixty-seven... When I came to the ninth tomb, even if there was a third-order evil crossing of the ancient god, Huang Xiaolong could no longer break in. Because of the entrance to the ninth tomb, the dead and evil are too horrible. It is as strong as the ancient gods, and it is impossible to break it. Finally, Huang Xiaolong can only fold back. However, despite the disappointment, this trip to the demon family was a big gain, which was unexpected to Huang Xiaolong. The two ancient gods were strong, and a total of eight evil spirits were found! Two pieces were handed over to Jinlongmen toplete the task. The other six, Huang Xiaolong brought it to practice. As for the grave behind the graveyard of the demon ancestors. Huang Xiaolong intends to wait for him to break through the tenth order of the gods. At that time, if you can conquer a few ancient gods, the fourth-order evil demon, Huang Xiaolong will conquer the demon family. This demon ind can be used as his first power in the realm of the gods to develop. Although it has conquered the evil, the two ancient gods and evil spirits. However, when Huang Xiaolong came out from the entrance to the grave, he did not dare to be too arrogant. Still, as before, he carefully converges on the atmosphere and follows the way of the Golden Horn Mavericks. After staying in the demon family for a day. Huang Xiaolong rushed back to Jinlongmen. "I don''t know the three evils and Wei Chao six people, find the Zulong fruit." On the way, Huang Xiaolong sent a letter to the three evil and Wei Chao six people, asking about the dragon fruit. He has been away from Jinlongmen until now, for three months. Soon, the three evil spirits and the three people of Wei Chao returned to the letter, respectfully reported that they had determined that the Zulong fruit was in the Qianlong Mountains of the Blood Phoenix Forest. It was only necessary to further determine the specific scope and it would take some time. Huang Xiaolong got a reply, and his brow wrinkled. He didn''t expect that the three evils and six people would find this zolong fruit to be much longer than their estimated time. However, Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to send a letter to the three evils. Wei Chao six people found the dragon fruit as soon as possible. After finding it, he immediately reported it to him. "This is also good, just right to return to Jinlongmen toplete the task, enter the Golden Dragon Temple to enlighten the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball." Huang Xiaolong thought. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not care about it, let the ancient gods of the third-order evil crossing take their own flight. The third-order evil crossing of the ancient gods is much faster than the ice nine. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to Dayang Ind. However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop at Dayang Ind and flew directly to Longshi Ind. Five dayster, the night was like water. On a desert ind near Longshi Ind, the golden light spread like waves, and it was visible in hundreds of miles. Huang Xiaolong sat on a small hill on the desert ind, with a demon golden dragon floating in front of him. The evil spirit Jin Dan Jinguang was amazed. The pure golden energy of the road continued to float out of Jindan and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body suddenly rose, and countless rays shed, and the body was silent. The fifth phase of the gods! However, after breaking through the middle of the fifth phase of the gods, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but continued to devour the pure energy of the demon Jindan. Four dayster. The demon Jin Dan gradually faded and eventually burst and disappeared. Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and slowly opened his eyes. After these days of cultivation, after devouring a demon Jindan, his Yuanlong body, the three most supreme gods have also strengthened a lot, and the gods in the gods are also a lot of gods. "Liu Qingyang, I should know that I have to return to Jinlongmen. Now I am afraid that I can''t kill myself." Huang Xiaolong stood up. When he passed through Dayang Ind, he did not hide his whereabouts. Therefore, the Jinlongmen disciple of Dayang Ind should have reported his whereabouts back to Liu Qingyang. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to Jinlongmen, and then directly went to the Tailong Temple to hand in the task. Coincidentally, when he came to the Tailong Temple to pay the task, Natian Juan was also there. It seems that she also came to the Tailong Temple to pay the task. "Tang Hong, what are you doing in the hall of the Tailong Temple? You can''t be a demon in the Golden Dan mission. Do you still want to pick up the mission?" Tian Juaner saw Huang Xiaolong and said coldly. Li Yahong, the disciple in charge of the task, also frowned. "Tang Hong, I told you that I couldnt take another mission." The disciples who handed over the task around him also looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely and wondered what Huang Xiaolong was doing here. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Tian Juaner, came to the counter, asked everyone to watch, and took out a golden demon Jindan. Tian Juaner saw Huang Xiaolong ignoring himself, and was trying to ridicule again. Suddenly, the eyes were sluggish and stared at the demon Jindan. (The throat is inmed, and you can''t open your mouth. Get up early and give everyone a chapter, wait for the next drop, and then have a chapter in the afternoon.) (To be continued.) r527 The fastest update, please read. ... Chapter 1095: Jinlong Temple Chapter 1095: Jinlong Temple Li Yahong and other disciples were also stunned, and they all looked at the counter in a daze, the evil demon Jin Dan, which quietly radiated the golden light. "Evil, evil spirit Jin Dan!" Tian Juan children eat and eat, pretty face ugly. Li Yahong and other disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes wereplicated, he was shocked, confused, puzzled, envious. I did not expect that Tang Hong had gone out of the dog, and he was really found a demon Jin Dan. This task, but only they havepleted the master Hu Dan, and since then, there must be one more person. "Tang Hong, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky, since I found a demon Jin Dan." Li Yahong said: "I will record the task for you now and give you 30,000 points." However, Li Yahong just said this, suddenly his eyes were sluggish again, and he looked at Huang Xiaolongs right hand in disbelief. He saw Huang Xiaolongs right hand and even took out a demon Jindan! Another one! Tian Juaner and the disciples have a feeling of fainting. Li Yahong has been in a daze for a long time. "Now, record the task, and there are 60,000 points!" Huang Xiaolong emphasized 60,000 points, and then took the identity jade out and ced it on the counter. Li Yahongs face was somewhat unnatural and nodded. Then he recorded the task as apleted state and scored 60,000 points for Huang Xiaolongs identity. Huang Xiaolong took back the identity Yufu, looked at the more than 100,000 points inside, and nodded with satisfaction. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong left the Tailong Temple under the watchful eyes of Tian Juaner and others. Tian Juaner, Li Yahong and other disciples looked at the back of Huang Xiaolong, no one spoke. "Mom, what is it? Isn''t it just a dog''s luck and find two evil spirits?" After the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong''s figure, a core disciple snorted. Full of eyes. "I think he asked someone to help, find the evil demon Jin Dan, Tang Hong, how to sneak out, and it is impossible to enter the ancestral cemetery of the demon family, and it is even more impossible toe back safely." Another core disciple said. "However, the task did not say. Do not ask other people to help, as long as you find the evil demon Jin Dan willplete the task." The disciples talked. After Huang Xiaolong left the Tailong Temple, he did not return to Tang Hongdong House and flew directly to the Golden Dragon Temple. Just when Huang Xiaolong flew to the Golden Dragon Temple, Liu Qingyang got the news that Huang Xiaolong returned to Jinlongmen andpleted the task of the demon Jindan. "Found two evil spirits Jin Dan!" Liu Qingyang eyes cold, hands and a grip, the jade in his hand was crushed, this jade is a rare fine jade stone found by his men in a Jedi. Every one is worth a lot. "Master, since Tang Hong''s kid is back, then we are going to kill him now?" On the side, Liu Qingyang''s pro-disciple Zhu Haishen spoke. "What is Tang Hong now? Is he in Dongfu?" Liu Qingyang turned to ask the core disciple who reported to him. "After returning to the elders, Liu Hong went to the Tailong Temple and went to the Golden Dragon Temple. He did not return to the Dongfu." The core disciple replied. "Go to the Golden Dragon Temple!" Liu Qingyang was amazed. "Does this kid still want to enlighten Jinlong Dragon Ball?" Liu Qingyang''s pro-disciple Zhu Haishenughed and said: "Two million years. Hudan can activate the sixth dragon soul. I think he can only activate three or four dragon souls. Let''s go." Liu Qing Yang Yin said: "Since he entered the Golden Dragon Temple, then he will wait for him toe out and do it again." Speaking of this, to the core disciple: "Attention to Tang Hong, he once reported to me from the Golden Dragon Temple. "" "Yes, Liu Taishang elders." The core disciple respectfully responded. Liu Qingyang waved his hand and let it back. Some disciples entered the Golden Dragon Temple to enlighten the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball. It usually came out in five or six days. Hu Dans enlightenment took the longest time. It took thirty-three days to activate six dragon souls. Therefore, Liu Qingyang is not in a hurry. In his view, this Tang Hong shoulde out in ten days. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the Golden Dragon Temple. The Golden Dragon Temple is as tall as a thousand feet and its shape is a huge ball. The entrance is not at the bottom of the ball, but in the abdomen of the ball. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and he came to the entrance of the Golden Dragon Temple. Then he took out the identity jade and let the guard at the entrance deduct 100,000 points and entered the entrance of the Golden Dragon Temple. The elder looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and shook his head. This disciple, he saw much more, came with confidence, and after a few days, he came down with frustration. After Huang Xiaolong entered the Golden Dragon Temple, it seems to step into the vast starry sky. The up and down and left and right are endless space, and in the middle of this endless space, there is a Dragon Ball that floats in the golden mans! Dragon Ball is very big, and some people are six or seven times as big. Huang Xiaolong discovered that there are nine dragon soul shadows hidden in the Dragon Ball. However, these nine dragon souls seem to be sleeping. Huang Xiaolong volleyed to Jinlong Dragon Ball step by step. As he got closer and closer, Jinlong Dragon Ball''s dragon gas became stronger, and it seemed to be dragged by Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body. Jinlong Dragon Ball automatically emitted a burst of dragon''s aura. If some of the disciples who have been enlightened before see this scene, they will certainly be shocked, because even some disciples who have activated the three or four dragon spirits will not let the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball emit a dragon''s aperture. Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball ten meters away, and then sat down, Wanlong supreme gods urged, the vast dragon gas rushed from Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body. The Golden Dragon Dragon Ball sounded like a dragon screaming, and the original sleeping dragon spirit opened their eyes and awakened! ...... In Dongfu, Jinlongmen ancestor Song Chengli looked ecstatically holding the two evil spirits Jin Dan up and down, and couldnt put it down. The demon Jindan mission was personally promulgated by him. He needed the demon Jindan to refine an ancient god, which was extremely important to him. But for so many years, only Hu Danpleted the task and brought back one. He had already been This task does not have any hope, I did not expect, now, there are even more disciples toplete! And bring back two! "What is this disciple?" Song Longli, the ancestor of Jinlongmen, asked Guo Xuan, the elder responsible for the task. Guo Xuan replied quickly: "Tang Tang Hong." "Tang Hong?" Song Chengli thought about it, and then to the side of the Jinlongmen door, Liu Zhuodao: "Is the disciple who refines the three-golden dragons and scales in the past few days?" Liu Zhu nodded: "Yes, I did not expect that he couldplete the demon Jindan mission." Song Chengli smiled at the elder Guo Xuan: "Let this disciplee over to see me, I personally give him another reward." Elder Guo Xuan listened to his ancestors and wanted to see Tang Hong personally. He couldnt help but be surprised. This Tang Hong was really a dog, and he was able to be personally interviewed by his ancestors. If he was appreciated by his ancestors, he might be Can also be a registered disciple of the ancestors. "Old ancestors, that after Tang Hong left the Tailong Temple, he went to the Golden Dragon Temple, and now he is in the Golden Dragon Temple to learn about the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball." Guo Xuan replied. "Oh, into the Golden Dragon Temple?" Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were both surprised. Song Chengli joked: "If this kid can activate five dragon souls, I will ept him as a pro-disciple." (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1096: Twenty million years of legend Chapter 1096: Twenty million years of legend Liu Zhuowen, the owner of the Golden Dragon Gate, also joked: "If this kid knows, I am afraid to jump into the sea." Song Longli, the ancestor of Jinlongmen,ughed happily. After the smile stopped, the tone turned and asked: "Is there any news about the hail green devil?" means the thing of Ling Lei Jiuye Lian and Haihuang ck me Beast. Liu Zhuo looked a little frustrated: "Not yet, the other party has no trace at all, it should be leaving Longshi Ind." Just to say that, his tone is also uncertain. Song Chengli said: "The other party is robbing this Linglei Jiuyelian and Haihuang ck me beast. It should be that these two things are needed. It is not for our Golden Dragon Gate. Let the Jinlongmen disciples no longer have to inquire about this hail Green Devil." Otherwise, if you get angry with the other party, you will not be able to pay for it." Although Jinlongmen is not afraid of a hail green devil in the early stage of the ancient gods, it is really a headache if it is remembered by the hail of the ancient gods. "Okay, ancestors." Liu Zhuo nodded. At this moment, an elder ran in and panicked. After saluting Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo, he hurriedly said: "The ancestors, the gatekeeper, the Golden Dragon Temple, something went wrong!" This elder is responsible for the Golden Dragon Temple. "What happened?!" Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo both eximed and looked at each other. "What happened?" Song Chengli asked quietly. "The whole Golden Dragon Temple is like a burning fire, and there is a golden me of horror!" Li Yangmin, the elder of the Golden Dragon Temple, replied quickly. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo both looked shocked, and their minds faintly thought of a possibility. "Go, go to the Golden Dragon Temple, youe over together, and Guo Xuan. You don''t have to go, you ordered to block the Golden Dragon Temple around Wanli, no one should be close to the Golden Dragon Temple." Song Chengli Huo Ran stood up, against Li Yangmin and Guo Simplified and ordered. After that, he and the golden dragon door master Liu Zhuo''s body shed, first came to the Golden Dragon Temple. Li Yangmin, who is in charge of the Golden Dragon Temple, came back to him and followed. Guo Xuan saw Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo both look, and they all remembered that Jinlongmen had a ancient legend that had been circted for 20 million years. It was also shocked, changed, and dignified. He quickly went out to convey the orders of his ancestors Song Chengli and blocked the Jinlong Temple. Miles. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo quickly moved into space and appeared in front of the Golden Dragon Temple. When the two people saw the entire round Golden Dragon Temple as if Li Yangmin said that they had burned a golden me, the two were even more shocked and excited, and even their eyes actually contained tears. "Sure enough, it is the golden dragon me!" "For two million years, the golden dragon me that never appeared, finally appeared!" Both Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were so excited that their hands were tightly held together. ording to their ancient gods of Jinlongmen, when the Golden Dragon Temple appeared in Jinlong Shenyan. Then, it means that there will be disciples who can activate the soul of Jinlong Dragon Ball in Jinlong Dragon Ball! And this disciple. It will be the singer of the Jinlong Master''s ancestors! They have waited for countless thousands of years for the numerous generations of Jinlongmen. Now, their ancestors of Jinlongs ancestors are finallying out! "Old ancestors, our Golden Dragon Gate will reproduce the ancient glory!" Liu Zhuoughed at Song Chengli, shivering with excitement. ording to the ancient scriptures of the Golden Dragon Gate, the descendants of the Jinlong Masters ancestors appeared. When Jinlongmen was restored to ancient glory, under the leadership of the Jinlong Master''s clothing, Jinlongmen may even be more brilliant than in ancient times! "Yeah, it is God bless me Jinlongmen. I didn''t expect my Song Chengli to have a lifetime. I can see that the Jinlong Master''s ancestors were born, and it is a great fortune!" Song Chengli was also full of excitement and his beard trembled. At this time, Li Yangmin, the elder of the Golden Dragon Temple, just arrived. He heard the words of his ancestors, Song Cheng, and his legs were scared and almost fell from the air. In his mind, he continually echoed the words "Jinlong master ancestral ancestors passed down". Previously, although he had a lot of spections, he didn''t think of the ancient legends for a while. After all, 20 million years, too long, it is difficult for ordinary people to contact this legend at one time. At this time, the golden dragon **** me of the body of the Golden Dragon Temple rose again, and the horrible fire wave swept across the four sides, so that Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo, who were thousands of miles away, were also shocked and then retired. The two guard Li Yangmin has been retreating to two thousand miles away. "The Golden Dragon me, as if it is as terrifying as the legend." Song Chengli recalled that the heart had a sigh. Liu Zhuo also touched his forehead and sweated coldly. If he had just reacted in time to avoid it, he was afraid that both of them would be seriously injured. "The Golden Dragon Master is the powerful existence of the ancient tenth-orderte stage, and it is infinitely close to the legendary realm. His golden dragon me is not something we can resist." Liu Zhuodao. Suddenly, Song Chengli thought of a very important question. He turned to Li Yangmin: "Who is the disciple in the Golden Dragon Temple now?" Li Yangmin glimpsed and then understood the meaning of his ancestors and quickly replied: "It is a disciple named Tang Hong." "Tang Hong!" Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo had previously heard the elder Guo Xuanqi newspaper, saying that Tang Hong entered the Golden Dragon Temple, and now Li Yangmin''s personal confirmation, can not help but faceplex. Song Chengli smiled bitterly: "This Tang Hong is still a big surprise. It seems that I am not qualified to ept him as a pro-disciple." Previously, he also joked that if Tang Hong could activate the five dragon spirits, he would ept him as a pro-disciple. At that time, he did not believe that Tang Hongs disciples could activate the five dragon spirits. Liu Zhuo alsoughed. He also said that if Tang Hong knew it, he would only jump into the sea with excitement. Also, if the Tang Hong came out, wouldn''t they call him? "What talent is this Tang Hong?" Song Chengli asked Liu Zhuo. "The godhead is a ten-level high-level." Liu Zhuo said that he had investigated it a few days ago, so it is very clear. Song Chengli looked confused and meditated. "Old ancestors, you said, can this Tang Hong really activate the nine dragon spirits?" Liu Zhuo asked, after all, Hu Dan, who even the top level of the king''s level, can only activate six dragon souls. Song Chengli said: "It should be OK." However, he did not have much confidence in his heart. The ancient divine records, the disciples who can make the Golden Dragon Temple ignite the Golden Dragon me, will certainly activate the nine dragon spirits in the Dragon Ball, but that is only a record, no one has confirmed it. At this time, suddenly, over the Golden Dragon Temple, there was a huge white dragon shadow. The white dragon appeared, and the dragon was vast. "White Dragon Dragon Soul!" Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo, Li Yangmin eximed in unison. Bailong Dragon Soul is the first dragon soul sealed in Jinlong Dragon Ball. It takes more than a day for Jinlongmen disciples to activate this white dragon dragon soul. This Tang Hongcai went in, less than two hours? So soon, the white dragon dragon soul was activated! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1097: Kowloon Chapter 1097: Kowloon Just when Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and Li Yangmin were shocked, suddenly, the golden dragon temple once again shed brightly, and there was a dragon shadow. "Fire Dragon Soul!" Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo screamed, his face was incredible. In less than a minute, Tang Hong activated the second dragon soul again! Mom is awesome! This is too, too, that is forced! Song Chengli couldn''t help but swear in his heart. If his old man''s heart was in good capacity, he was almost scared by this sudden fire dragon soul. Liu Zhuo and Li Yangmin are equally shocked and obviously scared. Then, Song Chengli three people stared closely at the height of the Golden Dragon Temple, will not be followed by a third dragon soul? One minute, two minutes... An hour passed, there was no movement in the sky, and the three-faced face gradually improved a lot. Just when the three spit a super-atmosphere, suddenly, the Golden Dragon Temple was at high altitude, and the light was shining. A blue dragon appeared in front of the three. Qinglong is the third dragon soul sealed in the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball! The three men were stunned. The heart twitched. Less than a day, no, only three hours have passed, and three dragon spirits have been activated! Thinking of this, the three have a feeling of unreality. You must know that the general Jinlongmen disciple wille out after five days, and only three dragon spirits will be activated. And Hu Dan activated six dragon souls, and it took a full thirty-three days! Compared with three hours in thirty-three days, Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo suddenly had a ridiculous thought. Hu Dan was not even a tortoise in front of this Tang Hong? Next, almost every hour, there is a dragon soul over the Golden Dragon Temple. White dragon, fire dragon. Qinglong, dragon, dragon, ck dragon, six dragon souls coiled over the Golden Dragon Temple, forming a dragon circle. Long Wei is vast. The Golden Dragon me of the Golden Dragon Temple has risen a few more times than before. The six dragon soul virtual shadows exude the golden light of the golden dragon me. Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo looked at the six dragon souls in the sky with a stunned look. Its already six, and now its only six hours. If you activate one more, it breaks Hu Dans record. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were nervously staring at the height of the Golden Dragon Temple, fearing that they would miss the most important moment in the history of Jinlongmen. ...... Liu Qingyang sat in the main hall of Dongfu. The face looked at the core disciple who reported to him with amazement. He said, "What do you mean by saying that the ancestors personally ordered the blockade of the Wanlong square around the Golden Dragon Temple?" "Yes, Liu is an elder, and ording to some elders who are close to me, it is not long before the ancestors just blocked the golden dragon temple. There is even a dragon." The core disciple reported as true. Liu Qingyangs pro-disciple Zhu Haishen said: Master, you said. Will it be because of Tang Hongs kid? Liu Qingyang frowned: "Its only six hours now. What do you mean by saying that Tang Hongs kid only spent six hours and activated the first dragon soul? Zhu Haishen nodded: "Although it is impossible, but only this exnation can exin why Longwei appeared, but it is a pity. The ancestors ordered the blockade of the Golden Dragon Temple, otherwise we can go and check it out." Liu Qingyang turned to the core disciple and said, "Let''s go, the Jinlong Temple is moving, and I will report it to me at any time." The core disciple respectfully retired. "I didn''t expect this kid to cause the doorkeeper again and again. The ancestors noticed that it seems to solve this kid as soon as possible." Liu Qingyang''s face was gloomy. First, the three gold dragons and hundred scales Shen Dan, followed by the evil spirit Jin Dan mission, now is the Golden Dragon Temple! He has decided that as long as Tang Hong is out of the Golden Dragon Temple, he is desperate and tries to solve it. The day passed quickly. The next day, in Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo looked at the sky, the Golden Dragon Temple, and another ice dragon appeared again. Article 7! In less than two days, seven dragon spirits were activated! Song Chengli three people breathed quickly. But when the three thought that the third day, the eighth dragon soul will be activated, the eighth dragon soul has not been activated. Four days, five days, six days. It has been ten days. The Golden Dragon me of the Golden Dragon Temple is getting stronger and stronger. Song Chengli three people have already withdrawn from the ** thousand miles. The light of the seven dragon spirits reflects the half of the sky above the Golden Dragon Temple. Although it has been ten days, the eighth dragon soul still does not appear, but the three are not impatient, and still stare at the height of the Golden Dragon Temple for a moment. Finally, on the fifteenth day, the golden dragon temple was full of light, the eighth dragon soul, the Buddha appeared! "Article 8 and Article 8." Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo both felt shocked and muttered to themselves. Li Yangmin was amazed. At this time, in the Golden Dragon Temple, Huang Xiaolong sat in front of the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball, the whole body shines, and the three most supreme gods bloom. Water, fire, gold, darkness, light, ice, and so on are all alternating in the body of Huang Xiaolong. A blue dragon coiled over the top of the yellow dragon head. Since each dragon spirit is activated, you can get a dragon soul power, so in a connection with the white dragon, fire dragon, dragon, dragon, dragon, ck dragon, ice dragon, Folong and other eight dragon soul power After the body, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is constantly rising at a horrible rate. Although only fifteen days have psed, Huang Xiaolong has reached the fifth-order mid-peak from the middle of the fifth phase of the previous Tenjin, and only half a step can break through to the fifth stage of the Tenjin. This speed is horrendous. However, if the ordinary fifth-order disciple of Jinlongmen epts the power of the eight dragon spirits, I am afraid that it is already thete sixth-order of the gods, and maybe even seven. Of course, within fifteen days, the ordinary fifth-order disciple of Jinlongmen could not bear the infusion of eight dragon spirits. Huang Xiaolong quietly sat in front of the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball. He entered an ethereal state. Between the panic, he was so detached that he suddenly came to a world full of golden light. Is this the world inside the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball? I saw nine dragons circling over his head. These nine dragon spirits are entities, not the shadows outside the Golden Dragon Temple. At this time, the Dragon Dragon Soul suddenly flew to him, one after the other, all of which did not enter his body. Including thest Golden Dragon Dragon Soul. Huang Xiaolong''s soul left the world of Jinlong Dragon Ball and returned to the ontology. In his mind, he added a set of Golden Dragon Spirits. At the same time, there was a burst of noise in his body. He finally broke through to the fifth stage of the gods! Outside the Golden Dragon Temple, Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo looked at the nine dragon souls in front of them with great shock. For 20 million years, finally, the Dragon Soul of Kowloon appeared! (I hope that friends who like this book can introduce this book to friends who like to read novels, help God to see propaganda one or two, thank you) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1098: Did Tang Hong come out? Chapter 1098: Did Tang Honge out? The dragon souls of Kowloon are connected end to end, forming a huge dragon circle, which has been coiled for a long time in the golden dragon temple. A burst of dragon gas is falling from the dragon circle like golden rain, and it is poured into the golden dragon temple below. ~ Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the Golden Dragon Temple and surrounded by these golden rains. ...... Ten days passed quickly. Just a year after Huang Xiaolong entered the Golden Dragon Temple, suddenly, the Dragon Spirit of the Golden Dragon Temple continued to shrink, and then fell back into the Golden Dragon Temple, disappeared into the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball, and finally disappeared. The golden light above the Golden Dragon Temple is also returned to the Golden Dragon Temple as a tidal wave. Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes, and God recognized a moment of internal vision. He nodded with satisfaction. This time, he learned the Golden Dragon Dragon Ball and epted the power of the Dragon Dragon Soul. Although he only broke through the fifth-order mid-day of the Tenjin to thete fifth stage, Huang Xiaolong was satisfied. It should be known that other ordinary tenth-order mid-term powerhouses, who have been practicing for two or three decades, may not be able to break through to the fifth-order period. Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked out to the entrance of the Golden Dragon Temple. When he came out, Huang Xiaolong saw Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and Li Yangmin waiting outside. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo are constantly moving back and forth, seemingly anxious. When I saw Huang Xiaolonging out, Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo suddenly looked shocked. Later, Song Chengli came back to God and quickly stepped forward to greet Huang Xiaolong: "Song Chengli has seen the ancestors." Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the Jinlongmen Jinlong Master. Song Chengli called it a normal ancestor. Master! And Liu Zhuo heard the ancestor''s name, a burst of excitement, reacted, remembered the identity of Huang Xiaolong, and quickly went forward: "Liu Zhuo has seen the ancestors." Li Yangmin screamed in front of Huang Xiaolong. However, it was directly smashed down and respectfully called Huang Xiaolong as the ancestor. A sect like Jinlongmen pays great attention to the generations. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo call Huang Xiaolong a master, not a sham. It is from the heart. Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not feel guilty. He epted the three-person ceremony. "Do you have doubts in your heart, how did Tang Hong''s ten-level high-level talents activate the Dragon Spirit of Kowloon?" Huang Xiaolong looked like an eagle and looked at the three. "I don''t dare to stand up." Song Chengli heard it and hurryed. "You are also very confused. In fact, I am not the original disciple of your Jinlongmen, Tang Hong." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said. Song Chengli. Liu Zhuo, Li Yangmin, three people, isnt it? However, they can see that Tang Hong is not easy in front of him. This is the eyesight. The three of them still have it. Just as the three men watched, Huang Xiaolong''s appearance began to change slowly. It turned into a ck hair, a star. Dan nose, sword eyebrows, handsome and domineering young people. This is the original appearance of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong returning to its original appearance, the three men were shocked. Is there such a skill in the world? You know, even if the ancient gods are in thete tenth stage, they can''t change their looks. Even the legendary horror above the ancient gods does not work. Huang Xiaolong changed back to his original appearance. I have already considered it well. Now, since I have activated the Dragon Dragon Soul of Golden Dragon Dragon Ball, and there are ice nine, one evil, the evil three ancient gods. In front of the three people of Song Chengli, it is no longer necessary to pretend that Tang Hong. "My name is Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of Cangyun Ind." Huang Xiaolong secretly observed the reaction of three people, and then began to open. "Ban Shenzong Huang Xiaolong?!" Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo were shocked. Recently, the two people heard the most, this is the name. "In addition, the previous robbing of the Haihuang ck me beast, Linglei Jiuyelian''s hail green devil, is my men." Huang Xiaolong said again, said this, the ice nine was called out. When the ice appeared, the surrounding space suddenly fell like an ice cave. "This!" Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and two people were shocked. They pointed excitedly at the ice-cream green devils behind Huang Xiaolong. They had some cicadas in their minds. The ice-cream green devil who was at the beginning of the second stage of the ancient gods turned out to be Huang Xiaolongs men? ! As for Li Yangmin, he has been scared. Huang Xiaolong quietly looked at the three people. After a few minutes, after the three people slowed down, the two men said to Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo: "I want to refine an ancient god, and I need the blood of the sea emperor ck me beast. There is also Ling Lei Jiuye Lian, so let the ice nine shots to grab, the two will not be surprised?" Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo came back to God. "Zhuzu said with a smile, if you know that the ancestors need two things to use alchemy, we automatically offer, and how dare to me the ancestors." Song Chengli replied quickly, once again looking at Huang Xiaolong, eyes afraid, look more respectful. Liu Zhuo is also a bitter smile, even saying that he dare not, jokes, even the ice goddess of the ancient peak of the second stage of the ancient gods, are their teachers and ancestors, who dare to me. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is the descendant of their Jinlong master ancestor, and his identity is there. Do they dare to me? To put it bluntly, that is the following. At this moment, suddenly, a letter in the Xiaolong of Shulongs ring was shaken up, Huang Xiaolong took it out, and the gods swept away. The letter was sent by the three evils and Wei Chao. The letter said that although the three had not found the Zulong fruit, It has been determined that the Zulong fruit is in the peak of the Beast Mountain in the depths of the Blood Phoenix Forest. Also, the lord of the lion sect is not aware of it, or other reasons, suddenly want to go to the blood phoenix forest, looking for the dragon fruit! Now, the sacred lion sect has reached the blood phoenix forest. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and he did not expect the singer of the lion to go to the blood phoenix forest. It seems that he is now going all out to Cangyun Ind. "I have something to do now, I have to go back to Cangyun Ind, my identity, I hope that the three of you will not say it. I don''t want the fourth person to know it for the time being." Huang Xiaolong told Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo three times: "I wille back to Jinlongmenter. Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo three people quickly respected should be. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong burned the remaining elixir materials and chaotic elixir that he was looking for into a jade symbol, so that Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo helped them find it. After a while, under the solemnity of Song Chengli, Huang Xiaolong left empty. "I didn''t expect that the hail of the ancient gods in the early stage of the second stage of the ancient gods turned out to be the master of the ancestors." Liu Zhuodao: "I don''t know how the ancestors epted the hail green devil." Song Chenglis eyes widened: The matter of the ancestors, we should not talk about ourselves. Liu Zhuo was shocked and should be busy. Subsequently, the two flew away, and before leaving, the two again ordered Li Yangmin not to leak the identity of Huang Xiaolong. ...... "The Golden Dragon Temple, canceled the blockade? Is it the order of the ancestors?" Liu Qingyang sat in the hall of the Dongfu, his eyes shing, and asked the disciple who told him: "Is that Tang Hong out?" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature) The novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1099: Mad lion Chapter 1099: Mad lion "Responding to the elders of the princes, the disciples did not find Tang Hong out." The disciple replied respectfully. When Huang Xiaolong left, he changed back to his original appearance. This disciple naturally did not find Tang Hong. Since then, there has been no one in Tang Hong. "Not found?" Liu Qingyang frowned. At this time, Liu Qingyangs pro-disciple Zhu Haishen came in from outside the temple and respectfully said: Master, I checked, now there is no one in the Golden Dragon Temple. Liu Qingyang blinked: "Nobody? That is to say, Tang Hong has left the Golden Dragon Temple." "Should be." Zhu Haishen nodded. Speaking of this, Shen Shen said: "Master, you said, Tang Hong, this kid actually stayed in the Golden Dragon Temple for a month, will it be the same as Hu Dan?" Liu Qingyang snorted: "It stays for a long time, it does not mean that the more dragon spirits are activated. Tang Hong has a ten-level high-order godhead. How can hepare with Hu Dan? The ten-level high-order gods in the district can activate the four dragons. Soul, that is the umtion of virtue on his ancestors." Zhu Haishen smiled and said: "What Master said is that I think more." I paused and said: "Its just strange that when I asked Li Yangmin, the elder of Jinlong Temple, about this Tang Hong, Li Yangmin turned a face. Fear, and my eyes sternly screamed at me, saying that he didn''t know." Liu Qingyang was amazed: "Is this the case?" Zhu Haishen nodded. Liu Qingyang pondered: "Maybe it is the ancestor, the door owner ordered that Li Yangmin not to divulge the Jinlong Temple. Therefore, Li Yangmin listened to you when asked about Tang Hong, so he was so scrupulous, but what is the reason, wait for this to get this Tang Hong knows, and you pass on the order. People pay attention to this trace of Tang Hong, and once they are discovered, they will report to him quickly." "Yes, Master." Zhu Haishen respectfully took the lead and left. ...... After leaving the Golden Dragon Temple, Huang Xiaolong left the Jinlong Mountains directly, and in order to get back to Cangyun Ind as soon as possible. Huang Xiaolong let the ice ny-one, evil sects, evil ferry take turns to disy space teleport, take their own flight. The three ancient gods took turns to disy space teleports, many times faster than spacecraft. As for Liu Qingyang, Huang Xiaolong can only wait for the next time toe to Jinlongmen, and then solve it. Anyway, Liu Qingyang can''t escape. Now, the most important thing is to catch up with the lion priest. Find the dragon fruit! Otherwise, Zulongguo was firstly found by the sacred lion sect, and swallowed. When Huang Xiaolong killed the lion sect, he could not take out the granules in his body. Less than five dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to Huainan City on Cangyun Ind. However, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in Huainan City and continued to make Ice Jiuyi. Evil sects, evils continue to space teleport. Take yourself to the blood phoenix forest directly. After the sacred sect, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the sect. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the depths of the blood phoenix forest. Although the ice ny-one, the evil sect, the evil three three turns the space teleport, but ten days down. Also tired of the tongue straight. Aftering to the depths of the blood phoenix forest, Huang Xiaolong came directly to the Baiyue Mountain. Baiyue Mountain is the most aura of the deepest aura in the blood phoenix forest, but it is also the most dangerous ce in the depths of the blood phoenix forest. Baiyue Mountain is the most abundant mountain peak of the blood phoenix forest, and naturally became the ce where all the monsters of the blood phoenix forestpete. rumor. Every hundred years, the blood phoenix forest monsters will conduct a test, and the strongest one hundred monsters will be able to live in the Beast Mountain practice. This is also the origin of the Beast Mountain. As for the Beast Mountain, why is the most aura of the deepest aura in the **** phoenix forest, and there have been various versions of legends and arguments. Some say that there is a natural five-pronged spirit under the bottom of the Beast Mountain, and it is a tenth-order strongman of the ancient gods sealed below, so no one can take it away. Some said that when the blood of the ancient gods fell, her gods shattered, and the power of God infiltrated into the mountains. There is also a certain chaotic spectacle in the Beast Mountain. However, no one has been able to confirm the real reason for the rich aura of the Beast Mountain. There are hundreds of beasts living in the Beast Mountain. Therefore, there are thousands of miles around it, and few strong people are close to other monsters. On this day, with the sh of light, a figure appeared in the sky above the Beast Mountain, it was Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the front of the tower, upying a local circle. I was afraid that there would be 100,000 miles of the beasts and peaks, and then stayed a little, then converge and flew to the back of the beasts. Now, the three evils, Wei Chao six people, are together with the mad lion gods Cao Weiran. Cao Weiran rushed to Baiyue Mountain yesterday. Huang Xiaolong let the three evils and six people obey the order of Cao Weiran. Therefore, the three evils and six people are together with Cao Weiran. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the back of the mountain on the back of the mountain, and then released the golden horn calf from the mountain. "Chick, how? Is there any induction to get the vor of Zulongguo?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The Golden Horn calf has swallowed the ancestral branches, and it has the ability to detect the spirit of the same kind of spiritual medicine as long as it is within a certain range. The Golden Horn calf did not answer immediately, but the bull''s eye closed and sensed the scent of the dragon fruit. After about a minute, the Golden Horn calf opened his eyes and shook his head: "I can''t sense it." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and could not help but be disappointed. Is the Zulong fruit not in the Beast Mountain? If the ancestral fruit is in the Beast Mountain, the beasts of the Beast Mountain cannot be found for so many years. However, the three evils and six people could not lie to him. "Maybe the ancestral fruit is in the Beast Mountain, but it was sealed by the ancient gods with a secret method. I can''t feel it." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and opened his mouth. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright: What do you mean? "Since the lion sect of the sacred priests inferred from the ancient scriptures that the ancestral fruit is deep in the blood phoenix forest, perhaps he knows something." Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The meaning of the Golden Horn Mavericks, he heard it, first took down the lion sect. Although the sacred sect of the sacred priest Cao Weiran is the early strongman of the second **** of the ancient gods, it is not difficult to take down the scorpion with the power of the ice nine, the evil sect, and the evil three. At this time, on a wide mountain in the Beast Hill, the singer of the lion sect, Cao Weiran, was looking at it with a broken animal skin, while looking through the scenes. Three evils, Wei Chao six people are standing behind Cao Weiran not far away. "It should be right in the vicinity." Cao Weiran muttered to himself, but looked at the wide mountains without any abnormalities, but his brows were locked. Cao Weiran thought about it, his body shed, came to the center of the mountain, and after controlling the power, he shot the palm to the ground and saw that the ground was only slightly shaken. Cao Weiran was shocked. With his power, even a Taikoo mountain, it must be shattered. Is this mountain ground even harder than Taikoo Mountain? (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1100: With you also to talk to me? Chapter 1100: With you also to talk to me? Cao Weiran did not believe in evil, and once again mmed into the mountain ground. This time, he fully urged the divine power, which was twice as strong as the previous one. Hey! It sounded. The ground shook a bit. But it just shook a bit and restored calm, and the ground was unscathed. Cao Weirans eyes are big, this! How can it be! Standing in the distance, the three evils, Wei Chao six people are also shocked. Huang Xiaolong, who came from the Golden Horn Mavericks, was surprised to see this scene. This mountain is absolutely impossible to be natural. But if the mountain ground is so hard, will the mountain underground be? "Who?!" At this moment, Cao Weiran turned to the head, his eyes were like a knife, and he looked over to Huang Xiaolong, only when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was wearing the core disciple costume of the gods, he could not help. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to a few people. But then, let Cao Weiran stunned, the three evils in the distance, the two elders of the lion and the sacred priest, and the six disciples of his pro-transmission, Wei Chao, flew to the core disciple of this sacred god, and then respectfully said: "Less master!" Little Lord! Three evils and six people, actually called a core disciple of the gods to be the young master! Cao Weiran was in a daze, and then his eyes were cold and violent, and the whole body was mad. "You, dare to betray the lion lion, betray me!" Cao Weiran''s cold voice revealed anger. These days, although he was faintly aware of the three evils, Wei Chao six people were not quite right, but did not think much, did not expect the six people to betray him and the lion lion! This is the core disciple of the sacred sect of the gods. It must be that Wei Chao six people leaked the information of the ancestral fruit to the other party! At the thought of this, Cao Weirans intention to kill is even more prosperous. "You are Cao Weiran." Huang Xiaolong did not seem to see Cao Weiran''s face killing. He looked at the broken map of the skin of Cao Weiran''s hand. His face was indifferent: "That is the treasure of the Zulong fruit? Is it for you? Or me?" Hands-on?" Cao Weiran a glimpse, and then he was happy, and his face turned red. A core disciple of a sacred god, would have to **** the treasure map in his hands? Also, the other party actually called his name! You must know that even the sect of the sect of the gods, Lingwei, is in front of him. Also respectfully call him Cao Zongzhu. "Kid, do you want to talk to me?" Cao Weiran looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold eyes, and then nced around: "Your ancestors and sovereigns? Let Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei give me out!" Obviously, Cao Weiran thought that Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei would hide in the side. And Lu Zhuo and Wei Lingwei should have given extremely tempting conditions to Wei Chao, three evils and six people, so Wei Chao. The three evils and six people are effective in the sacred gods. In fact, Cao Weiran did not know that Wei Chao, the three evils and six people voted for Huang Xiaolong, had nothing to do with the Man Shenzong. Huang Xiaolong stunned and then shook his head and smiled: "Cao Weiran, you can rest assured. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are not there." Cao Weiran stayed for a moment, then stared at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes burned. What do you want to see from Huang Xiaolongs eyes? This is the core disciple of this sacred god, who even dared to call Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingweis name? what happened? Looking at Huang Chaolong''s respectful Wei Chao, three evils and six people, Cao Weiran suddenly felt that things were a bit strange. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Suddenly. Cao Weiran screamed coldly: "Boy, I will kill you now, see Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei can''te out." After that, he suddenly took a shot to Huang Xiaolong. Cao Weiran shot. The world is discolored. I saw countless space airflows flying back to it, and then condensed into a huge transparent lion. The space rang through the lion''s voice, as if from ancient times, prating countless spaces. Terrorary pressures areing. The palm power has not yet arrived, and Huang Xiaolong seems to have a feeling of being crushed into powder. If Cao Weiran is in the palm of his hand, Huang Xiaolong knows that even if his Yuanlong body is strong, he is afraid that he will be photographed as a powder. Because the realm of the two people is too different. He was only in thete fifth stage of the gods, and Cao Weiran was a strong ancient god, and it was the second stage of the ancient gods. Seeing that Cao Weirans palms were to shoot Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks and others into a powder, suddenly, one person was in front of Huang Xiaolong, and raising his hand was a palm and greeted him. The huge green hail palm collided with Cao Weiran''s palm. Hey! Numerous sting loud noises are constantlying from high altitude. The sky is shaking. The ground moves in the mountains and the mountains are dusty. Numerous violent airflows swept across the four sides. Cao Weiran''s body shape was shocked, and he stepped back a dozen steps. He was shocked to see the ice-cream green devil in front of Huang Xiaolong. It turned out to be the hail green devil of the early peaks of the ancient gods! This kid, there is the protection of the hail green devil in the early stage of the ancient gods! "You, who is it?" Cao Weiran shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong with dignity. "The core disciple of the sacred gods." Huang Xiaolong''s face is light. "Far fare!" Suddenly, Cao Weiran screamed: "When did the gods have the hail of the ancient gods of the second stage of the ancient gods! How can I not know!" It is said that Huang Xiaolong is the core disciple of the sacred gods. He did not believe that Cao Weiran was killed. The ancestors of the sacred ancestors, Lu Zhuo, were only the second stage of the ancient gods, and a core disciple of the sacred gods had a hail green of the early peaks of the ancient gods. The devil follows the protection, and it is said that Huang Xiaolong is the core disciple of the sacred god, and no one believes. "Zhulong fruit treasure map, are you giving me, or do I do it?" Huang Xiaolong was toozy to entangle this problem with Cao Weiran, once again asked. Cao Weiran smiled coldly: "Boy, you think, there is a hail green devil in the early stage of the ancient gods, I am afraid of you, jokes, I want to go now." Speaking of this, turn to Wei Chaodao "You are too disappointed to be a teacher. I am giving you a chance now. I will kneel down and admit my mistake. Master can see that in our past masters and apprentices, you can not kill you." Wei Chao was shaking his head and did not answer. When Cao Weiran saw it, his eyes shed a glimpse: "If this is the case, then don''t me it for being a teacher." When ites to this, the body shape shes and you have to leave. Huang Xiaolong has a hail green devil who is at the beginning of the second stage of the ancient gods. He can''t stand it anymore. However, if he wants to leave, the hail of the ancient gods in the early stage of the second stage of the ancient gods can''t stop it. But when Cao Weiran flew away, suddenly, in front of him in the void, he suddenly reached out a fierce giant hand like a giant m. The giant hand reveals the horror evil spirit and directly photographs him with the palm of his hand. The power contained in the palm of his hand has made Cao Weiran feel guilty. Cao Weiran was shocked, panicked and retired, and even retreated, this was able to escape the attack. However, Cao Weiran had just escaped the giant hand attack. Suddenly, behind him, there was another furry giant-like giant. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1101: Giants Chapter 1101: Giants This is simr to the giant hand of the giant python, and he also shot him. What makes Cao Weiran eclipse is that this power is even stronger than the giant hand! The destructive power of horror mmed his back with a sigh of evil. Cao Weiran had no time to think about it, didn''t look at it, and tried his best to make a shot at the back. Bang! The sound of the st is like destroying the thunder, and the roar is raging. The beasts of the Beast Mountain have long awakened, and all of them look at the halfway upside down with fear. Some nearby beasts of the beasts of the beasts are shaken by the sound of the palms, and they are shocked by blood. These beasts and monsters, although strong in strength, but most of them are only the tenth-orderte stage of the Tenjin, the tenth-orderte peak strength only. The strongest two or three heads are just the first order of the ancient gods, the first order. I saw that Cao Weiran was shocked and flew up, and then fell to the ground in the distant mountains. The ground was squeaky and the dust rolled. Cao Weiran ignored the injury, but was shocked and looked at the two tall figures standing in the air. "The ancient gods, the demons are strong!" He whispered. And one may be the second stage of the ancient gods, and the other one may be the early stage of the ancient gods! impossible! How can the demon power of the ancient gods leave the demon ind? At this time, the evil sects and evils were respectful to Huang Xiaolong: "Master." the host! Cao Weirans mind was banging, and the whole person seemed to be stunned by the chaos. This this, this! Two ancient deities in the second stage of the ancient gods actually called a young man in thete fifth stage of the gods? ! Then? ! Cao Weiran couldn''t help but look at the hail green devil who was standing next to Huang Xiaolong. Is this hail green devil? Just now, the hail green devil appeared on the ice, and Cao Weiran thought that the other party should only be employed to protect Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is just his employer. In the realm of the gods, if you can afford enough prices, you can indeed protect some of the ancient gods from the super-big business associations. Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Weiran and said: "Cao Weiran, treasure map." Speaking of this, the right hand stretched out. Cao Weiran stood up with the injury and slowly stood up. Just now Huang Xiaolong called his name. He felt that Huang Xiaolong was not worthy to talk to him, but now he feels that it is normal. Just, let him hand over the treasure map of the Zulong fruit? Cao Weiran''s eyes blinked in the sky, and he nced at the evil sect, evil, and the ice was nine or three. "Okay, . I can give it to you, but you have to promise, let me leave." After Cao Weiran had a trade-off, he finally said. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions." not qualified! Cao Weiran was angry in his heart for many years. For the first time, some people even said that he was not qualified. "What do you want?" Cao Weiran angered his heart and said: "You don''t deceive too much. Otherwise, I ruin this treasure map. No one can get it when it arrives." "Figure, I want, and, you must swear by blood, loyalty to me for a hundred years." Huang Xiaolong said. "What. Blood swear!" Cao Weiran was furious. Once the blood swears, if it is vited, it will be condemned by heaven. Cao Weiran will be controlled by Huang Xiaolong in this hundred years. In fact, Huang Xiaolong is also a way to do nothing. Take the ice nine. The evil sect, the evil three people, can indeed take Cao Weiran, but Cao Weiran itself is the second-order powerhouse of the ancient gods, the spiritual will is too strong, Huang Xiaolong can not control each other. Therefore, this can only be controlled by the blood oath. Although the blood oath method can not make Cao Weiranpletely loyal, but with a blood oath, you can restrict Cao Weiran and let him listen to himself for a hundred years. One hundred yearster, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the ancient gods. When it is time, it is not toote to brand his spirit. Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Weiran, who was furious, and did not move, waiting for his decision. Death or blood oath, he believes that Cao Weiran will make a wise choice. Sure enough, Cao Weiran, who was still furious, slowly calmed down. After some thoughts, he finally nodded and promised a blood oath. Subsequently, Cao Weiran began to swear by blood, and the blood swears into two blood characters, respectively, into the eyebrows of him and Huang Xiaolong, inducing the restriction of blood in the body, Cao Weiran sighed in the heart, and then gave the treasure map to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took the treasure map, looked at it, and then looked at the surrounding mountains, eyes puzzled. ording to this treasure icon, Zulongguo should be somewhere in this mountain. "Zhulong fruit, it should be somewhere in the bottom of the mountain!" The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly opened. Huang Xiaolong nodded and came to the center of the mountain. There were also two faint palm prints in the center of the mountain. It was left by Cao Weiran on the ground. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he was shocked. Even Cao Weiran, who was in the early second stage of the ancient gods, could only leave two faint palm prints on it. How hard is this ground? Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and then with the Golden Horn Mavericks, a few people retreated to the side, let the ice nine, the evil, the evil three three shot at the same time, just, let Huang Xiaolong did not expect that, ice nine, evil, evil When the three men shot at the same time, the ground of the mountain was still just a shock, and it could not be broken! Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong used a variety of methods, still the same. "The ground and the surrounding areas of this mountain should be banned by a strong man in ancient times. It is necessary to break the mountain ground. I am afraid that the ancient gods should be able to perform the seventh-order strength." The golden-horned calf horns shed and judged. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and looked disappointed. Ancient God seventh order! It seems that in the short term, he is unable to find this granule. Although it is still impossible to determine 100% of the dragon fruit in this mountainous ground, 90% of this ancestral fruit should be in the bottom of this mountain! However, this mountain ban is, who is it? Is it the ancient **** beast blood phoenix? Huang Xiaolong looked around again and surrounded the Beast Mountain. After he had not obtained it, he had to leave the Blood Phoenix Forest. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong conquered the most powerful monster of the Beast Mountain, and let him guard the mountain. If there is any disagreement, he will report it to him. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong and others went out of the blood phoenix forest. Leaving the blood phoenix forest, Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the sacred gods. As for Cao Weiran, Wei Chao, and the three evils, Huang Xiaolong asked him to return to the lion sect. Before leaving, let Cao Weiran inquire about the remaining elixir and the other four chaotic elixir. Message. Because I was not in a hurry to rush back to the Man Shenzong, so along the way, Huang Xiaolong rushed to the road while practicing, and rushed back to the Man Shenzong, it was three monthster, and after several months of cultivation, Huang Xiaolongs strength was close to the peak of the fifth stage of the Tenjin . "I heard that Master Chen Hao went to the field of demons in the field. The adventures have been rising and the strength has risen. It is about to break through the tenth order of the gods!" "Yes, Master Chen Hao is in the field of demons outside the field. He also met the giant patriarch, who was appreciated by the giant n and was epted as a son by the giant n!" "Giant patriarch, that is the third-order powerhouse of the ancient gods!" When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Man Shenzong, he heard many disciples talking about Chen Hao. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1102: Abolish Huang Xiaolong? Chapter 1102: Abolish Huang Xiaolong? Giants! Huang Xiaolong''s brow slightly wrinkled. This giant family, and the evil spirits, the demon Buddhas are one of the ancient races. In the ancient times, although the giants could not bepared with the demons, but now, the strength of the giants is much stronger than the demon. As far as the outside world is concerned, the Giants have at least ten ancient gods. Among the dozens of ind powers in the surrounding area, the strength of the giants can definitely enter the top three. Even if Jinlongmen and the mad lion are merged, it is less than half of the giants, let alone the gods. I did not expect Chen Hao to be taken over by the Giants. "The giant n''s pro-disciplinary disciple, Meng Meng, is now in our sacred sect. You guess, this giant Mongolian came to us for what is it?" In front, a disciple lowered his voice. "Isn''t it rted to Huang Xiaolong?" Another disciple guessed. "It is indeed rted to Huang Xiaolong. I heard that the giant Mongolian came to our sacred sect, and it was the life of his master giant n. Let our ancestors and lords abolish the identity of Huang Xiaolong, the ancestors and the lords. Huang Xiaolong gave him and asked him to bring Huang Xiaolong back to the Giants!" "Abolish the identity of Huang Xiaolong''s sacred disciple? Also take away Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong is the genius of our sacred gods for 100,000 years. The ancestors and the lords value him again. Can''t you promise?" "What can you do if you don''t agree? The other party is a giant, and our ancestors and sovereigns dare to resist?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. Chen Hao actually used the giants to exert pressure on the sacred gods, and the sacred gods abolished their own sects! It seems that Chen Hao really thought that he was a persimmon that he could knead at will? In the current strength and identity of Huang Xiaolong, it is not important for him to leave the sacred gods. He joined the sacred gods. Its just that I want to use the sacred gods to go to the maind to participate in the Battle of Wandao. Now, he can participate in the quota of Golden Dragon Gate or the lion lion. However, when the Giants came to exert pressure, he would have to look at how Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei chose to choose. They chose topromise and really abolish their identity as a disciple. Still rejecting the giants, still sheltering themselves! Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared in ce. At this time, on both sides of the Great Hall of the Supreme God, there were many elders who were full of the gods, and Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were sitting in the center of the main hall, but next to them. Then added a throne, sitting on the throne, sitting on a huge middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is the pro-chief disciple of the giant n. The height of the giants is generally about ten meters. Therefore, Giant Mongolia is sitting there, and it is better than Lu Zhuo. Gu Lingwei has a lot of heads. "Lv Zhuo''s predecessor, Gu Zongzhu. Can you consider it? Our patriarch said, as long as you abolish the identity of Huang Xiaolong''s sacred disciple, let me take it away." Ju Mengda said: "Our giants will give you a five." Pinnacle is used aspensation!" "What? Five products!" "Priceless treasure!" Suddenly, on the main hall, the elders of the sacred gods were eximed. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were also taken aback. What does a five-pronged spirit mean? The two are very clear, a five-pronged spirit, can cultivate many high-level disciples of the gods, can be used to refine many powerful artifacts, gods. Can be used to refine many ancient gods. The two faces are cloudy and clear, considering the loss and loss. Is the abolition of Huang Xiaolong, get a five-pronged spirit, or continue to shelter Huang Xiaolong, offending the giants? If you offend the giants and are suppressed by the giants, the days after the sacred gods are absolutely not good, and there may even be the possibility of extermination. After all, the giants are too strong. However, Huang Xiaolong is the most enchanting genius of the Pantheon, and it is the hope of the sacred god. Suddenly, Lu Zhuo secretly made a determination and raised his mind. He said: "Huang Xiaolong is a mysterious disciple of my god. I want to abolish his identity as a disciple of the gods for a five-pronged spirit. This is impossible!" "What?!" A huge glimpse, and then ugly face. He is full of thought that Lu Zhuo will never refuse himself. "Lv Zhuo, is this your final decision? You better think again, wait until the next time, my master, the old man personally came over, you should know the consequences. At that time, you must not only hand over Huang Xiaolong, but even Wu Pinling. Pulse can not get." Giant Meng Shen channel. Gu Lingwei opened his mouth and said, but when he saw his ancestor Lu Zhuo''s face, he could not help but stop. "Old ancestors, Huang Xiaolong talent enchanting is good, but you can not set up a whole sacred **** for a yellow dragon, but the elders Qiu must not stand up, be careful. When several other elders who had been supporting Chen Hao had to stand up, Lu Zhuo looked at him with a sigh of relief. "This is the end of the matter, sending guests!" Ju Meng stood up, smiled coldly, and left with his sleeve. Many of the sacred gods are too old to look at the giants and leave the figure, full of uneasiness. Lu Zhuoyin calmed his face and let the people go to the elders. "Old ancestors, do we really want to fight for the giants for Huang Xiaolong?" Gu Lingwei thought about it, or asked. Lv Zhuo sighed: "Ling Wei, you will not me me for making this decision?" In fact, he now regrets his decision. Just rejecting the Giants, is he impulsive? Still, he hopes that Huang Xiaolong can give him a "miracle"? "No matter what decision my ancestors made, I will support it." Gu Lingwei shook his head. Lu Zhuo nodded, hoping that the decision he made today is correct! Otherwise, he has be a sinner of the sacred gods. A few hourster. There are also several elders from the giant family and the elders who havee to leave the wild Shenzong Mountains. "Lv Zhuo, this old dog, simply doesn''t know how to lift it." During the flight, Ju Meng angered: "If Master is not in the field of demon battlefield now, I can''t leave for a while. Now, our giants have destroyed the Manchus, I want this. The old dog kneels down and rubs my toes!" "I didn''t bring back Huang Xiaolong. The patriarch must me it. However, our patriarch really took the Chen Yi to be a son?" The giant elders suddenly frowned. As an elder of the giant family, he has always looked down on the human race. I just didn''t expect their patriarchs to ept a human disciple to be a son. Giant Mongolia is also a brow, and he is puzzled by his Masters decision. At this moment, suddenly, a few people saw that a young ck-haired man in front was riding a cow to fly to them, and the young ck-haired man was dressed in the core disciple of the gods. "The sacred disciple of the gods?" The giant elders of the giantsughed: "In any case, we have to leave, it is better to kill a core disciple of the sacred gods to vent their anger!" "Slow." Giant Meng suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes burned. This celebrity disciple seems to being for them? (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1103: Was killed Chapter 1103: Was killed The Giants elder Juha was drunk by the giants, stopped, and looked at the giant Mongolian strangely, and then looked at the sacred disciple who flew to them. At this time, Juha and several other people also saw it. This sacred disciple was running towards them. However, a few people wondered, what is this pretty **** disciple looking for them? When a few people were puzzled, Huang Xiaolong came to a few people on the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Kid, who are you? What are youing to us?" asked the giant. "You''d better have something, oh, otherwise, stop us, waste our time, the consequences are very serious." Another giant elders joked. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm: You didnt go to themand of your patriarch,e to the sacred gods, and take me back to the giants? Ju Meng, Juha, a few people. "You are Huang Xiaolong?" Several people shouted at the same time, and they were all surprised. "Yes, I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Ju Meng, Juha, a few people face each other, how is this situation? Is the other party Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong actually came to them? Giant Mongolian eyes nced around, and the soul secret method was exhibited. After a while, it was confirmed that there were no other sacred gods around Huang Xiaolong to follow, and they could not help but wonder. "You are really Huang Xiaolong?" Juha asked again. This Huang Xiaolong, knowing that they came to the sacred gods, is going to take them back to the giants. Now, they actuallye to them. Is the **** Shenzong looking for a fool, pretending to be Huang Xiaolong, deliberatelying to tease them? Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but shook his head: "Your patriarch should not let youe to the sacred sect, you must not only die here, but your giants will also disappear from the realm of God." Jumeng, Juha, a few people, and thenughed. "My mother. Lv Zhuo, the old guy, found a fool to y, want to scare us?" Ju Mengughed: "We are going to die here? I am so scared!" Speaking of this, made a Exaggerated fear of the look. Juha is alsoughing: "You heard no, this fool said that our giants will disappear from the realm! He is jealous. I amughing!" "His sister, okay, I haven''t eaten today." A giant elder spouted. As a Taikoo race, the Giants existed hundreds of millions of years ago. Although they have not fallen, they have not died. Even after several devil wars, they have not disappeared from the realm of the gods, but now. A very disciple disciple actually said that they want their giants to disappear from the realm! Not to mention Lu Zhuo, even if it is the founding father of the sacred gods, dare not say such a big talk. It''s no wonder that a few people want tough. But just when a few peopleughed and sprayed, suddenly, a vast expanse of gods descended from the air, apanied by this vast and divine power, is the horror of horror. The four-way airflow was affected by this horrible chilly ice and stagnated in space. The mountain below is constantly covered with green and blue ice. Giant Mongolia. A few peopleughed abruptly, and looked at the hail of the Green Devils who appeared next to Huang Xiaolong. "You!" Juhao''s tongue is a bit stiff. "Who are you? What is your rtionship with the Hail Green Devils?" Ju Meng was crushed in his heart. Carefully ask Huang Xiaolong, the voice is not as big as before, very small, and full of fear. A few people are just the tenth-order powerhouse of the gods. In the face of the ice-cream green devils in the ancient gods, there is no resistance at all. Huang Xiaolong did not answer. On the ice, the Green Devil, the ice is on the 9th, and the ice is a respectful one. Then the figure shes, and a space teleports, and ites to the giants. "Predecessors. We are the elders of the Giants." Jumeng was frightened and hurried to the ice. "In ancient times, our giants and the hail green demons have been handed down for generations." Juha also yelled. Ice Jiuyi was indifferent and reached out. Jumeng, Juha, a few people were scared and tried to fly and flee, but several people found that they could not move at all. The horrible chilly scent immersed in the gods and gods from all sides, and they could not even push the gods. Ice Jiuyi easily took a few people down and took them to Huang Xiaolong. When a few people were brought to the front of Huang Xiaolong, they had be a green-green ice sculpture. However, Huang Xiaolong did not let the ice nine people kill a few people, just use the cold air to temporarily freeze several people. Looking at the giant monks who were frozen in the ice sculpture, Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and first took the giant Mongolian photo to himself and then searched the soul. After searching for the soul of the giant Mongolian, he then searched the souls of the giants. After a while, several people searched for the end of the soul. Huang Xiaolong blinked. From the memory of several people, Huang Xiaolong learned that the giant patriarch and several giants are too old in the field of demon battlefields. Because several people have found a cave house left by the ancient strongman, they are jointly attacking the Dongfu ban and want to break. The cave government is banned and it will take about three years. Therefore, this is also the reason why the Giants patriarchs could not pull out ande to the Manchus. As for Chen Hao, he is with the Giants. "Three years." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Then, the power of the devil''s supreme deity was swallowed up, and several people in the giants continued to dry up. For him, three years is enough. After three years, the giant patriarch came to the sacred sect, and he will solve Chen Hao once! However, he is now a man, plus the lion sect, the only six ancient gods, against the giants, there are still some is not enough, so in the past three years, he has to prepare for it. Huang Xiaolong''s finger is a sacred fire. At one point, the bodies of several people in Mengmen are burned out, and then one person and one cow leave. ...... In addition to the ne of Vientiane, there is a huge, vast ck giant shadow floating in the vast space of the gods. This huge and vast ck giant shadow is even bigger than the Vientiane **** ne. Every time, every night, ck light is constantly emerging. This is the field of demons! In addition to the Vientiane God ne, there are tens of thousands of nes like the Vientiane God ne. These **** nes are thousands of timesrger than the Vientiane God ne. In the extraterrestrial battlefield space, there are millions ofs and continents. At this time, in the outer edge of the outer demon battlefield space, a deserted mountain peak, the giant n chief is just in conjunction with the giants of the elders to attack the front of the Dong government. Every attack, the force is forbidden, and the light is shining. Suddenly, the vibration of the letter in the ring of the sensory space was unavoidable, and the gods swept away. "What?! Humeng they are dead!" The giant is nothing but the eyes, the people below, is it wrong? He sent a letter back and asked again, but soon, there was a giant elders replying to the newspaper, saying that after several people went to the Manchus, Lu Zhuo refused the giants, did not hand over Huang Xiaolong, and several people just left the gods. It didn''t take long before it was killed! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1104: He wants to kill you personally Chapter 1104: He wants to kill you personally The giant is looking at the letter, and the whole body is violent. "Ban Shenzong!" His voice is very cold, a word. "The patriarch, what are you?" A giant of the giants saw the elders and could not help but ask. There is no opening, and the letter is handed to the giants who are too old. Soon, the giants of the giants of the elders will read the contents of the letter, and suddenly, a few people have a look of killing. "Damn! This sacred sect is **** damn! I want to destroy them all, and all the disciples will kill one!" "Lv Zhuo, Gu Lingwei is not enough to die!" Several people are angry. "However, things are awkward, Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, they should not dare to kill my giant elders!" One of the elders is too doubtful. "Even if Mengmeng is not killed by them, but a few people in Mengmeng have just been killed from the sacred gods, the sacred gods are also responsible for this responsibility. Moreover, he dares to reject our giants and does not hand over Huang Xiaolong. It is already extinct. The sin of the sect!" The giant is cold and cold: "After three years, we broke the ban, and went to the sacred god!" At this time, the entrance to the cave shed, and one person flew in. It was the Chen Hao who hunted Warcraft and rushed back. - Chen Yu saw the murderousness of the giants and others, and could not help but be surprised: "Yefu, are you?" The giants threw the letter to Chen Hao and said: "The sacred priest refused to hand over Huang Xiaolong, and the giants had just left the sacred ancestor and were killed!" Chen Hao took the letter, and the knowledge was swept away, and he was greatly surprised. "What does the righteous father mean?" Chen Yu asked carefully. "After three years, we broke through the Dongfu ban, got the treasure inside, and went to the sacred gods!" The giant is nothing but murderous. "Yes, the righteous father." Chen Yu heard the words, secretly happy. At that time, he would like to look at Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, and dare not shelter Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, when your time is over! These three years. You will enjoy the rest of the time! However, at that time, he must kill Huang Xiaolong in person in front of all the sacred disciples! At this time, the sacred gods are immortal. In front of Huang Xiaolong, a few space rings are suspended. These space rings are just a few of the giants. Huang Xiaolong opens the space ring of several people. I saw the **** coins, the elixir, and the gods piled up like mountains. A few people''s gods add up, there are actually more than six billion! However, most of these elixir are under ten thousand years old, and what surprised Huang Xiaolong is that in these elixir. Huang Xiaolong found a dozen of the elixir materials that reversed the reincarnation of Shen Dan, and it was exactly what he needed to find. Huang Xiaolong will be the dozens of elixir materials. Receive the Shura Ring and collect it. As for those gods, the ranks are so sloppy, they should all be refining a few people, only three products Shen Dan, Sanpin Shen Dan is a treasure for other core disciples of the Shen Shenzong. It is **** for him. With the power of his three great supreme horrors, even if he swallowed a million tablets of Sanpin Shen Dan, he was afraid that he could not break through the sixth order of the gods. And the five-pronged spirit, a few people in the giant Meng did not bring around, that five spirits. Sealed in the underground space of Giant Ind. In fact, the Giants did not think about giving the sacred spirits to the spirits of the five gods. However, from the memory of the giants, the underground space of Giant Ind can be more than one five-pronged spirit! There are three! "Three!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were hot. Three yearster, when he killed the giants, he went to Giant Ind to collect the three five spirits. For the next two months, it was calm. Huang Xiaolong stayed in the sacred sect of the sacred gods. During the day, he went to the sacred gods to read the magical techniques and exercises, and at night he came back to practice andprehend these magical techniques and exercises. The Golden Dragon Spirit of the Golden Dragon Temple, Huang Xiaolong has fully realized. With more and moreprehensible magical techniques and exercises, Huang Xiaolongs thoughts on his own methods and skills are bing more and more intense and clearer. In the past, Huang Xiaolong was still vague about his own practice, but now, he has gradually had a orientation and outline. However, Huang Xiaolong feels that he still needs to continue to learn more about his skills and exercises. He needs to further integrate and further precipitate. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to create. In these two months, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei also met Huang Xiaolong several times. It was nothing more than a good cultivation of Huang Xiaolong, and then the two personally pointed to Huang Xiaolong. For the good intentions of the two, Huang Xiaolong is also not good to refuse. Through the guidance of the two men, Huang Xiaolong has deepened his understanding of the skills and exercises of these days. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not have much sense of belonging to the sacred gods, but after experiencing this giant family, he has already taken the sacred gods to himself as the first home of the gods. In the future, Huang Xiaolong will do everything in his power to shelter the gods. Its been another month. Huang Xiaolong, who was close to the peak of the fifth stage of the gods, finally reached the peak of the fifth stage of the gods, and only half a step can break through the sixth order of the god. On this day, the wind is beautiful. Huang Xiaolong decided to leave the Man Shenzong, go to the emerald kingdom, open the inner hall of the prison treasure, and take out the treasure of the inner prison of the prison. At the beginning, he was not strong enough to break the big iron wall of the inner hall of the prison treasure. But now, his strength has risen greatly, and there are three people in the ice, the evil sect, the evil three, and should be able to break the big iron. The wall is gone. There are more than a dozen 40 million years of elixir in the outer hall of the prison treasure, so what about the inner temple? Huang Xiaolong looks forward to it. In addition, after taking out the treasures of the inner treasure of the prison, he can go to Linjiabao to see Yaochi. Thest time I left, the blink of an eye was a few years. In front of Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible to see the morous, feminine and charming style of Yaochi. However, Huang Xiaolong just left the immortal temple, and when he came out of the city of the gods, he met Cao Feng! Chen Yu''s woman! Cao Fengzheng flew with several Tianlonghui female disciples. Huang Xiaolong and Cao Feng, four eyes touch each other. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he had to leave the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Stand up!" Suddenly, Cao Feng shouted, and then blocked in front of Huang Xiaolong, seeing Huang Xiaolong indifferent to his own look, she hated it. Huang Xiaolong blinked and looked at each other. "Huang Xiaolong, you didn''t expect it, the giant n chief will ept my husband to be a son." Cao Feng proudly and tauntfully looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Now, you regret it? Regret and my husband?" Is it finished? Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent: When youre done, then roll. Cao Fengyi listened, the smug smile was a stiff, angry and angry at Huang Xiaolong: "You! Huang Xiaolong, you are going to die, still so arrogant, tell you, three yearster, the giant n will and my husband from the field of demons battlefield Come back, my husband said, when he wants to personally kill you!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 1105: Prison Treasure Hall Chapter 1105: Prison Treasure Hall He wants to kill you personally! Cao Feng said that thest sentence, almost squatting out, exhausted her full strength, she wants to vent all the hatred of Huang Xiaolong in her heart. Last time, in her nine-day pce, Huang Xiaolong actually made her wet in the public! Let her be ugly in front of the disciples of the gods! She hated not to smash the bones of Huang Xiaolong. However, after Cao Fenggang finished speaking, suddenly, a "squeaky"ugh sounded, and I saw that the Golden Horn Maverick was holding the cow''s nose andughing at the cow''s head. Cao Feng and a few Tianlonghui female disciples. Chen Hao wants to personally crush Huang Xiaolong. Is there anything funny about this? Suddenly, the golden horned calf, who wasughing, lifted his foot and gave Cao Feng a leg. He saw Cao Feng screaming and mmed into the distant mountains, and the ground broke. A few Tianlonghui female disciples stayed, and then they were so scared that they looked pale and couldn''t believe the golden horn calf. Golden Horn calf: "Little girl, a few years ago, I was not your opponent, but now, I have to clean up you, that is, one leg, if you dare to say no nutrition in front of this cow, but also Smelly ass, don''t me the cow for giving you a few legs and kicking your Mimi!" Several Tianlonghui female disciples were scared to retreat for a long time. And Huang Xiaolong almost got it. This is true, it is really domineering, no, it is bullish! "Like this kind of woman, if you can''t do it, you will give it to Ben." The Golden Horn Maverick grinned at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not take a good shot and patted his head: "Go." The Golden Horn Mavericks had to fly away with Huang Xiaolong. However, after the few Tianlonghui female disciples, the Golden Horn Mavericks squinted and scared the few Tianlonghui female disciples hands on their chests. shback. The golden horn calf smirked. Taking advantage of the self-edited Xiaoqu. Huang Xiaolong shook his head silently. He found that the Golden Horn Maverick is sometimes a female man and a full-fledged female man. After a few Tianlonghui female disciples waited for Huang Xiaolong to disappear from the sky, this dare toe to Cao Feng and rescue Cao Feng from the ground pit. I saw Cao Feng''s chest in front of the double peak, printed with a clear cow footprint. The cow''s footprints,pletely stepped down in the middle of the double peaks. Several Tianlonghui female disciples looked pale and pale. After leaving the Manchus, Huang Xiaolong put the Haihuang ck me beast out of the temple of Sumi. Because the refining of the reincarnation of Shen Dan only requires the blood of the Haihuang ck me Beast, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the Haihuang ck me Beast, but conquered it. This Haihuang ck me beast is the tenth-level peak strength of the gods. "Little ck,ter, meet a woman. I will fix it. If you meet a man, you will be handed over to you." When the Haihuang ck me Beast came out, the Golden Horn Mavericks would yell. These days, it is very familiar with the sea emperor ck me beast. However, although the strength of the Haihuang ck me Beast is stronger than it, it is in front of the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Emperor ck me Beast, the best beast that is close to the Chaos Spirit Beast, is like a dog. "Yes, big sister!" Haihuang ck me beast didn''t think about it. Then he snorted and looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks with a ttering look. Huang Xiaolong looked at this weird scene and wanted tough. The body of Haihuang ck me Beast, but there are hundreds of feet high, that is a giant beast, and the Golden Horn calf is not as tall as one tenth of its legs. Now, the Haihuang ck me Beast of the Behemoth is a feminine and appealing call to the Golden Horn Mavericks! In the face of the ttering appeal of the Haihuang ck me beast, the Golden Horn Mavericks raised the bull''s head, nodded and nodded, and then to Huang Xiaolong: "Master. I decided, in the future, I will help you to conquer a group of beasts, build A beast army." Huang Xiaolong smiled and almost smiled and said: "I said that the chick, you think that the beast is a cat and a dog, everywhere is to ept a group? Also build a beast army?" The Golden Horn Mavericks turned over the eyelids: "Cangyun Ind is very rare, but it is thend of the maind. What about the ancient continent? The dark continent, the mixed continent? There will always be! Even if the Vientiane **** ne does not have a few But what about other gods? There are also extraterrestrial demons, but there are many great beasts and even chaotic beasts!" "There are a lot of supernatural beasts in the field of demon battlefields, chaotic spirit beasts?" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. He was the first to hear about it. The Golden Horn Maverick grinned and said: "Hey, you don''t know it. The depths of the field outside the demon battlefield, there is a beast of the maind, where life, almost all are beasts." "The beast of the maind." Huang Xiaolong read. "Yes, the most powerful beastmaster of the sacred beast, the body is definitely a chaotic beast." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "However, even if you reach thete tenth stage of the ancient gods, you can''t enter the depths of the field outside the demon battlefield, so now It is too early to say this." Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good air: "Then you said." The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "I don''t just think of it, say a slippery mouth. However, in the future, the army of the beasts I established, as long as the best of the beasts, the top grades are not." Huang Xiaolong saw that the Golden Horn Mavericks were more and more boundless, and they were toozy to rip them. In fact, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that in the future, the Golden Horn Mavericks really established a great army of beasts and above, so that the gods and high-powered people can talk about the change. Of course, this is something. On the road, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. After half a month, one person and two beasts came to the emerald kingdom. However, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the Jade King City, but flew directly to the cliff peak of the prisoner''s treasure trove. At that time, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks tried their best to resist the coldness of the cliffs and came to the bottom of the transmission. But this time, the strength of the two men rose, and the Shanghai Emperor ck me Beast was easy toe. Got to the bottom of the cliff and found the transmission array. The ban imposed by Huang Xiaolong when he leftst time is still there. It seems that these years, this ce has not been found. Lightly familiar with the road, Huang Xiaolong once again opened the transmission array, came to the prison treasure space, and then opened the prison treasure with the key. After entering the prison treasure, one person and two beasts flew directly inside, and it took only a few minutes to reach the big iron wall at the end. Huang Xiaolongs three most supreme gods were urging, and the palms of the two palms were suddenly printed on the big iron wall. Hey! The vibration is constant. However, the big iron wall slowly returned to calm. Seeing that he still couldn''t break the big iron wall, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. This is what he had expected. "Big ck, you go!" At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks fully yed the big sister''s style, against the sea emperor ck me beast. "Yes, big sister." Haihuang ck me beast did not say anything, came to the front of the big iron wall, lifted the front two giant legs, facing the big iron wall is the legs. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and I saw that the big iron wall was forbidden for a while, and it mmed and violently broke. Then, the big iron wall appeared cracks like spider webs, the cracks continued to expand, and then the big iron wall It crashed down. The big iron wall copsed, and there was a dazzling array of Huaguang Yaos eyes. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were spent, and the amazing aura emerged from the inner hall. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1106: Ancient god Chapter 1106: Ancient god This amazing aura! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a joy, and its definitely the aura of more than four products. Only four or more auras are so amazing! Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf headed up and gave a loud exmation and rushed into the inner hall with Huang Xiaolong. + "Master, I found that there is an ancient **** god!" Golden Horn calf cow called. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. Ancient **** god! As soon as I entered the inner hall, Huaguang was even stronger. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw the dozens of rare elixir on the front of the jade. These Huaguang are the ones thate out of these potions. "White Phoenix Fruit!" "Goldenfrey!" "Blood Sands" ...... And these dozens of rare elixir drugs, all of which are more than 40 million years old, thergest of which is the magic medicine on the six jade tforms, which is 50 million years! 50 million years of elixir, six! Even Huang Xiaolong is also hot in both eyes. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the center of the main hall with Huang Xiaolong. The sky was over the center of the main hall. There were three huge gods in the air. Each of the gods was a few miles long and exuded with dazzling brilliance. The astonishing pressure is constantly spreading out of the three huge gods, covering the world. Ancient **** god! And it is three. Huang Xiaolongs breathing is also a little quick. I did not expect that the inner hall of the prison treasure, not only has six 50 million years of elixir, but also three ancient gods. The Golden Horn calf bulls are the boss: "The bulls are forced, the three ancient gods, the master, we have a big luck." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile and was in a good mood. However, this inner temple. In addition to these elixir, in addition to the ancient gods, there is also a huge **** coin stacked in the **** coin, I am afraid that there are three or four billion! In addition, there are more than a dozen threads, however. Only two of these spirits are the first grades of the four products, and the others are the third-order high-order, top-level. On the four walls of the inner temple, the jade cabs are filled with books. Huang Xiaolong went up and picked up a few copies to look at it. Most of them were cheats and martial arts cheats of Cangyun Ind and the surrounding ind powers of the tens of thousands of years ago. The small part is a book that records Gonzo Ind and the ind''s Gonzo. These gods and exercises are cheats. If you take out the auction, it is also an amazing number. The town of the prison is only a god, and the prison is more than one billion. After wandering around Huang Xiaolong, he returned to the center of the inner hall and tried to restrain his heart from excitement and happiness. Not to mention the three ancient gods, the dozens of 40 million years of elixir and six beads and 50 million years of elixir, is enough to let him break through to the sixth **** of the gods. The sixth step of the gods. Once the sixth step of the gods is broken, the strength of Huang Xiaolong will skyrocket again. At this time. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at Huang Xiaolong with a pitiful look. Huang Xiaolong smiled, single palm shot, an ancient **** godhead continued to shrink, and then fell to the palm of Huang Xiaolong. "This is yours." Huang Xiaolong waved, the ancient **** god slowly fell to the front of the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the ancient gods in front of them, suddenly. Tears filled with tears, full of "deep love" to look at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong burst into a while. Although the Golden Horn calf is a head cow, it is a head cow after all, and Huang Xiaolong has no such hobby for cattle. suddenly. The Golden Horn calf hugged Huang Xiaolong''s thigh and choked: "Master, I decided." Huang Xiaolong has a tight heart. "I will work hard to cultivate in the future, and I will not live up to your high hopes." The Golden Horn Mavericks continued. Huang Xiaolong was relieved, but then he looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks with some sullenness. I dare not have tried hard to cultivate this guy before. But the growth rate of this guy is too horrible. Huang Xiaolong has three supreme gods, the whole **** world, the speed of cultivation can bepared with him, I am afraid that there are few Liao Liao, but the Golden Horn Mavericks did not cultivate much, but the growth rate is not much slower than him. "I said chick, you will not be a Hongmeng spirit beast?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. It has been a few years since I came to the world of gods. Huang Xiaolong knows that there are chaotic spirits and beasts. However, there have been no honours in the world of gods for tens of billions of years. The Golden Horn Maverick listened to Huang Xiaolong and asked, but he grinned and said: "Hong Meng Ling beast? Hong Meng Ling beast is very powerful? How could this cow be Hong Meng Ling beast." Huang Xiaolong is speechless, saying that you are still fat, and Huang Xiaolong is toozy to say more. However, Huang Xiaolong decided not to leave. Now, he is the peak of the fifth stage of the gods, and is infinitely close to the sixth order of the gods. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to break through the sixth stage of the gods and then leave. Huang Xiaolong looked at the dozens of 40 million years of elixir, and his body shed into the air. Then he sat down and Zhangkou suddenly absorbed it. He saw that dozens of 40 million years of elixir were blocked by Huang Xiaolong. Engulfed into the body. Huang Xiaolong is actually nning to swallow all these dozens of 40 million years of elixir into the body! Even the tenth-order powerhouse of the gods does not dare to swallow dozens of 40 million years of elixir. Even the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Haihuang ck me Beast saw it, and they were also stunned. Dozens of 40 million years of elixir entered the body, suddenly, all kinds of violent violence like dozens of ancient giants suddenly mmed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body trembled fiercely, as if he had torn open in an instant. However, Huang Xiaolong gnawed his teeth and urging the three most supreme gods to devour the horrible power of these dozens of elixir. Rao is the horror of the three supreme gods, and the dragon dragon of Huang Xiaolong is still unable to bear the number. Ten forces of 40 million years of elixir, suddenly, in some ces, the flesh began to burst. Over time, there are more and more ces to burst. Even if Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is extremely resilience, it will not be able to catch up with the bursting speed. Seeing that Huang Xiaolongs whole body is going to burst open, at this moment, suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks squirted and squirted, and only one side of the thundercloud formed by numerous purple lightnings came to the top of Huang Xiaolong. Thunderclouds continued tond purple thunder and shrouded Huang Xiaolong. The speed of Huang Xiaolong''s bursting slowly stopped, and then began to heal and recover. After the Golden Horn calf sprayed a thundercloud, it was full of gasps, and it looked like it. After a slight adjustment, the Golden Horn Mavericks saw that Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong''s body hadpletely stopped the bursting, and this took up the ancient **** god Ziziziba. The Haihuang ck me Beast also swallowed some Shen Dan and practiced on the side. Time passes, blinking, it is two months. Huang Xiaolong''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and his body is gradually rising. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body skin seems to be coated with colorful light, behind him, the blue dragon virtual shadow is coiled. Suddenly, there was a bang in the body of Huang Xiaolong. The light of the body was like a sun burst, and the fire broke out. (It should be a cold, boring, ufortable, today, first, let''s go to the end of the month to give you three more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 1107: Sea beast Chapter 1107: Sea beast The Golden Horn Mavericks and the Sea King ck me Beast, who are practicing, are awakened. I saw a horrible hurricane around the body of Huang Xiaolong, sweeping away from the four sides. The ck me of the sea emperor''s ck beast rose, which stopped the horrible hurricane. So, itsted for half an hour before slowly calming down. "Perverted!" Golden Horn Maverick muttered a few years ago, Huang Xiaolong just broke through to the realm of the gods, now, but has broken through to the sixth **** of the gods! From the first to the sixth order of the gods, less than ten years! Even the golden-horned calf, who is self-deprecating, feels that Huang Xiaolong is too perverted. "It seems that the master is the supreme god." The Golden Horn calf blinked. Haihuang ck me beast also nodded, deep in thought, although it did notst long after Huang Xiaolong, but also deeply felt the abnormality and horror of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his eyes, like two ancient stars, the light blooms, the heavens and the earth suddenly lit up, the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Sea Emperor ck me Beasts have some dare not face the light of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong suddenly mmed his mouth and saw that the six 50 million-year-old elixir flew over to Huang Xiaolong and entered the body of Huang Xiaolong one by one. Six 60 million years of elixir suddenly became the energy of six horror, more horrible than the previous dozens of 40 million years of elixir, violently swept across the body of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly shaking . Even if Huang Xiaolong broke through the sixth order of the gods, the Yuanlong body defense increased again, and it began to burst open. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw nothing and was speechless. Sadistic! This cultivation method is simply not to be killed. It is estimated that only the master dares to practice like this. If other people are sted in an instant, even the gods are afraid to burst. but. In order to prevent idents, the Golden Horn Mavericks still squirted a mouthful of purple thunderclouds, and countless purple thunder waters rolled down and covered Huang Xiaolong. After the spray, the golden horn calf stretched out. This is tired. With the purple thunder of the Golden Horn calf constantly infusing, Huang Xiaolong''s original cracked flesh began to heal, stopped, and the whole body''s skin multicolored light shed again. Huang Xiaolong, who had just broken through to the sixth order of the gods, has once again climbed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, golden light shing, I saw a golden stone monument flying out from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, it is the chaotic spirit treasure town of the gods. The town demon monument suddenly floated out a trace of golden gas. Wrapped up to Huang Xiaolong. After these golden gases are entangled, they are constantly swallowed by Huang Xiaolong and refining. Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that these golden gases contain extremely high energy and have a strengthening effect on his godhead. Is this the spirit of the town? Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. This town''s demon monument is the treasure of the town''s demon gods, and is owned by the lords of the town. For thousands of years, the demons of countless ancient gods have been suppressed. Some demons. Even the ancient gods. The demons that were suppressed in the town''s demon monument, their magical powers were constantly swallowed up by the town of Demon, and then turned into the town of the town of Demon. The spirit of this town can be said to be the pure energy of the transformation of the demon of the ancient gods. Before, Huang Xiaolong got the monument of the town. However, it has not been able to activate the spirit of the town that exists in it. I did not expect the aura of this 50 million-year-old elixir, but instead ignited the inner spirit of the town. Huang Xiaolong eagerly swallowed the spirit of these towns and the aura of 50 million years of elixir. Soon, Huang Xiaolong consolidated the cultivation of the sixth stage of the gods. After breaking through the sixth order of the gods, Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods swallowed much faster. Although the energy of six 60 million years of elixir is extremely terrifying. However, under the constant devouring of the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong, it has begun to decrease. More than three monthster. Finally, the six 50 million-year-old elixir was refining and cleaned by Huang Xiaolong. Without the magical aura of 50 million years, the town''s magical gas of the town''s demon gods began to stop. Then, the monument returned to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. This time, the practicested for more than five months. And Huang Xiaolong also reached the peak of the sixth stage of the Tenjin, and may break through to the sixth phase of the gods at any time. Even Huang Xiaolong did not expect this cultivation, the effect will be so good. After this breakthrough, his Yuanlong body has been several times stronger than before. Even his three most supreme gods have strengthened many. Now, from Chen Hao, the giant n returns from the field of demons outside the field, and there are more than two years. He also has two ancient gods. In two years, he is sure to break through to the seventh step of the gods. At that time, Chen Yu broke through the tenth order of the gods, and he also confidently defeated Chen Hao. Huang Xiaolong shouted and broke through the void. For a long time. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Haihuang ck me Beast flew to Huang Xiaolong. "Master!" cried the two beasts. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Go, let''s go out!" The Golden Horn Mavericks finally had to go out, and couldnt help but grin. The oxtail was tall and happy. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong will have more than a dozen spiritual veins in the inner hall, two ancient gods, hundreds of billions of gods, and countless cheats, and then with the two beasts out of the space of the prison treasure, back to the bottom of the cliff valley. However, Huang Xiaolong just returned to the ground, he felt that something was wrong, a strong monster atmosphere, how so many monsters breath! He can sense it, thousands of miles away, there are tens of thousands of monsters! And these monsters should be near the King of the Emerald King. "What happened? Is it a riot in the blood phoenix forest?" The Golden Horn Mavericks are also strange. "Go and see." Huang Xiaolong blinked. So, Huang Xiaolong and two beasts flew to the emerald king city. Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the emerald king city standing on the Emerald Mountain Range. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that he was surrounded by the emerald king city and surrounded by tens of thousands of monsters. These monsters are constantly attacking the emerald king city and the emerald kingdom. The Legion and the Tenjin Power are fighting against these monsters to resist the attack of the monsters. Although they are far apart, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the fierce fighting power that is constantly spreading. In the fierce battle, the fire of the sky is everywhere, and there are ice mes and torrents everywhere. Ground vibration. "This is not the monster of the blood phoenix forest!" The golden horn calf eyes condensed: "It is the sea beast, the sea beast of the endless sea, the sea beast of the endless sea actually entered the Cangyun Ind?" Huang Xiaolongs heart was shocked and looked carefully. Sure enough, these monsters, each and every body, exudes a faint mist of water, which is the characteristic of the endless sea and sea beast! Huang Xiaolong''s face changed slightly, and the Vientiane God ne, although the Terran ruled the four main continents and hundreds of thousands of inds, but the Terran is not the only master of the Vientiane God ne. The Vientiane God ne, the endless sea of seas, is muchrger than the four main continents and hundreds of thousands of inds, the endless sea, living with hundreds of millions of sea beasts and seas! The seas dominate the endless sea, and they are in alliance with the endless sea and sea beasts, often attacking the human races of the four main continents and hundreds of thousands of inds. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1108: Goodbye Yaochi Chapter 1108: Goodbye Yaochi There are many deserted inds and dead inds in the Vientiane Gods. These deserted inds and dead inds have been like hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years ago. Like the Cangyun Ind, the human race flourished and there are tens of thousands ofrge and small. The country has countless sects, families. However, attacked by the sea and sea beasts, tens of thousands ofrge and small countries on the ind, Zongmen, the family were all destroyed, and hundreds of millions of people became the food of the sea beast. "Master, do we want to go up?" asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No, we rushed to Linjiabao." He could see that under the defense of the Jade King City Legion and the strongest in the city, these tens of thousands of sea beasts could not break the Jade King City. Now, what he is most worried about is Yao Chi of Linjiapu. The attack of the sea beasts is definitely more than just a sea beast. Other ces in Cangyun Ind must have been attacked. Yao Chi is surrounded by ice, and there is a hail of green devils, but Huang Xiaolong is still upset. So, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks and turned to Linjiabao, and the Haihuang ck me Beast followed. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong has been constantly attacked by sea beasts. Some of these sea beasts are some, some are hundreds of groups, and some have thousands. Just less than an hour after leaving the Jade King City, Huang Xiaolong encountered more than a dozen sea beast attacks. Although these sea beasts were easily solved, Huang Xiaolong was more worried about the Yaochi of Linjiabao, and he sent a letter to Yaochi, and he never responded. Yaochi, is it really an ident? Huang Xiaolong was anxious, simply, and he did not want to be shocked. He called out the ice ny-one and took his own flight to the ice. He was able to rush to Linjiabao in less than half a day. As for the sea beasts that were blocked on the road, Huang Xiaolong let Ice Jiuyi directly convert it into ice sculptures. then. All the way ice sculptures are unlimited. However, after more than an hour, suddenly, the letter was shocked, Huang Xiaolong quickly took out, and the gods swept away. This is a sigh of relief. The letter was sent by Yao Chi, saying that he had been practicing before, and now he only saw the letter. In the words, sweet and nervous, it seems that Huang Xiaolong is angry. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, since it is known that Yaochi is fine, Huang Xiaolong will recall the ice nine to the temple of Sumi, after all. Can not expose the ice nine, the evil, the evil is best. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at Linjiabao. When I arrived at Linjiabao, Lin Jiabao was calm and calm, and it was not attacked by sea beasts. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. "Less master!" Lin Hang knew that Huang Xiaolong arrived and saw Huang Xiaolong far away. Then I rushed out to wee. "What about Miss?" asked Huang Xiaolong, meaning Yao Chi. "Miss is tired of practicing. Now I am soaking the Lingchi in Lingchi Pce in Houshan. I am going to report to the youngdy now, saying that the young master ising." Lin Hang respectfully said. Lingchi Pce soaks the spirit pool! Huang Xiaolong suddenly jumped and elerated, and quickly said: "No need to use." Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong let Lin Hang retreat, and then flew back to the mountains. Linjiabao back mountain. Close to Linjiabao, there is a Lingchi Pce in the back mountain, which was previously owned by Linjiabao. The inner Lingchi is built by Linjiabao and quoted by the underground Muyang Lingshui. This Muyang aura can heal the wound. Moreover, it nourishes the soul, strengthens the body, and can beautify the skin. It is no wonder that Yaochi likes to keep the forest in the back of the forest. When he flew back to the mountains, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but imagine the blood-staining picture of Yaochi''s stripping dress in the Lingchi. In the Lingchi, the fascinating ** of Yaochi is looming, the twin peaks, and the smooth and charming t belly below? At the thought of this, Huang Xiaolong elerated the blood, and the nostrils were hot and direct. But then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly woke up, when did his heart be so unbearable? Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and the whole person was sober. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Houshan Lingchi Pce. Outside the pce gate, there are two maids guarding. When the two maids saw Huang Xiaolong, they hurried forward. "Well, you get up." Huang Xiaolong stood two maids, and then let the Golden Horn Mavericks and two beasts stay outside, and they walked into the Lingchi Pce. The Lingchi Pce is divided into the outer hall and the inner temple, and the Lingchi is in the inner hall. When I came to the outer hall, there was a sound of water in the inner temple of Lingchi. It is obvious that Yaochi is bathing inside. Huang Xiaolong had to make a cough. After a few seconds, there was a shy and sweet voice from Yaochi: "Is it a dragon? You,e in." Get in! Huang Xiaolong breathed a tight breath. After hesitating, Huang Xiaolong moved in the footsteps and walked through the outer hall and the temple for a few meters. Then he came to the inner temple. When he came to the inner temple, he saw Yao Chizhen standing proudly next to Lingchi. Standing, wearing a soft pink yellow shirt. Yaochi long hair shawl, but also some moisture, neck white snow white, because the pink yellow shirt is soft, so the pair ofrge and tall Yufeng is highlighted, the drum rises. Looking at the noble, charming, cute and mature Yaochi, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a while. Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong looking at himself silly, not helpless: "I haven''t seen it yet." Huang Xiaolong smirked and said: "You are so beautiful." Yao Chi whispered a **** little mouth: "What about Xiao Xiao and Li Wei?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but answer. Although it is said that the world is strong, the strong ones are a few hundred or even thousands of women. But Huang Xiaolong has the soul memory of the previous earth, so Yao Chi asked. How much he is embarrassed about this question. Yaochi sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression, and he is not moved by the lotus step. Hees to Huang Xiaolong and holds the hand of Huang Xiaolong: "A fool." The tone is soft to the heart of Huang Xiaolong. So the two took their hands and walked out of the inner hall. Although both of them kissed each other, but holding the softness of Yao Chi again, Huang Xiaolong still felt a little nervous. After all, in the lower bounds, Yao Chi is his own master. Feeling the tension of Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi is a squeaky smile, not very airy: "I can''t eat you, what are you nervous?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the charming, familiar face of Yao Chi and said, "I am afraid that I will eat you." Yaochis glimpse, and then blushing, is even more fascinating. Huang Xiaolong paused and turned to the topic. When the sea beasts attacked Cangyun Ind, Yaochi Road: "The king city of Gaoping Kingdom has also been attacked. However, our Linjiabao is not in the main city, and has not yet been subjected to sea animals. attack." Gaoping Kingdom, not far from Linjiabao. Later, Huang Xiaolong mentioned the reversal of the reincarnation of the gods. When he heard that Huang Xiaolong had found most of the elixir materials and found the chaotic medicinal spirit, Lei Lei Jiuyelian, Yao Chi was happy and could not help but give Huang Xiaolong A water kiss. However, when Huang Xiaolong reacted and wanted to fight back, Yaochi smiled and ran away. Huang Xiaolong wed his teeth and chased his legs. The screams screamed. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1109: Hong Meng parasitic Chapter 1109: Hong Meng parasitic So Huang Xiaolong stayed in Linjiapu. During the day, Huang Xiaolong looked through the secrets of the gods and exercises obtained from the inner court of the prison, and at night, he took out an ancient **** god toe out and devour the ancient gods. However, every day, Huang Xiaolong took some time to go out and hang out with Yaochi, sometimes to the nearby city, and sometimes to walk around Linjiabao. asionally, Huang Xiaolong will point to Yaochi cultivation. However, the practice of Yaochis previous cultivation, in the view of Huang Xiaolong, is too shallow, the power is not high, and at most it can only be cultivated to the ancient gods. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked for a set of exercises suitable for Yaochi cultivation from the Golden Horn Mavericks to let Yaochi practice. This set of exercises, called "Nine Days of Xuan Shen Shen Gong", ording to the Golden Horn Mavericks, if Yao Chi can practice this set of exercises to the highest level, then the whole **** world, rarely invincible. I don''t know if this item has bragging. However, with the eyesight of Huang Xiaolong, I can see that the power of this "Nine-day Xuan Nu Shen Gong" is indeed good, and it is better than some of the higher-level exercises of the sacred gods, Jinlongmen, and the prisoners. Even the Golden Dragon Spirit, which he received from Jinlongmen Jinlong Dragon Ball, is far less than this "Nine Days of Xuan Shen Shen Gong". In addition to this set of "Nine-day Xuan Shen Shen Gong", Huang Xiaolong also asked the Golden Horn Mavericks a set of exercises, this set of exercises called "Hong Meng parasitic". After practicing "Hong Meng Parasitic Scorpion", Huang Xiaolong can use his own divine power to condense the worms of Hongmeng. At that time, you can directly control each other through this worm. After all, Huang Xiaolongs previous methods of soul and soul control were too much trouble. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger than the other side, the other side will let the soul go, so that they can nt the soul mark in the other god''s character, otherwise. Unable to control the other party. But with this "Hong Meng Parasitic" is much easier. The dragon worms that Huang Xiaolong condenses with his own power can ignore any soul defense and **** defense, and directly enter the other party''s body and integrate into the other god''s soul. However, ording to the Golden Horn Mavericks, this scorpion parasite is extremely difficult to cultivate. To cultivate the worms of Hongmeng, you not only need to have the supreme godhead, but also the highprehension of the practitioners. The supreme god, Huang Xiaolong has. As for the power ofprehension, Huang Xiaolong is not bad. However, when Huang Xiaolong really cultivated this parasitic worm, he realized that what the Golden Horn Maverick said was extremely difficult to cultivate. After practicing for a month, Huang Xiaolong did not even reach the firstyer of this scorpion parasitic scorpion, and even did not touch the threshold, let alone condense the insects of Hongmeng. Only cultivated to the second floor of Hong Mengqi. In order to condense the insects of Hongmeng. I heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he had cultivated for a month, and after he had not reached the firstyer of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, the golden horned calf suddenly mmed and squirted his mouth. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked strangely at Huang Xiaolong: "I said the master, do you think this Hongmeng parasitic is the golden dragon **** martial arts, the sacred magic exercises? Do you want to practice to the first floor in a month? My God, you I dont know, it was the king of Hongmeng who created this horrible paradise. How long does it take to cultivate to the first floor? It will take more than a thousand years." "A thousand years!" Huang Xiaolong eyes. Startled. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked seriously: "Yes, it is more than a thousand years, and as far as I know, in this world, in addition to the sessful cultivation of the king of Hongmeng, there is another person who has seeded in cultivation. If you can cultivate sessfully, then you are the third sessful cultivation in the world." Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "In this world, only two talents have seeded in cultivation. You are not saying that as long as you have the supreme deity, you can cultivate this paradox?" In the universe, there are definitely more than two people who have the supreme godhead! Golden Horn Mavericks: "This is a paradise. It is true that you can cultivate with the supreme god, but you must also look at the power of personalprehension. Many powerful people in ancient times have not been able to cultivate for tens of millions of years. This is a paradox. For a total of ten floors, the king of Hongmeng only cultivated to the ninth floor. As for the other, he only cultivated to the seventh floor. However, even on the seventh floor, in the realm of the gods, he has no rivals!" "In the realm of the gods, there is no rival!" Huang Xiaolong was greatly shocked. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "Yes, this Hongmeng parasitic cockroach is extremely difficult to cultivate, but once it enters the secondyer and condenses the worms of Hongmeng, it is extremely horrible, especially theter, the stronger the power, the third After theyer, you can condense the insects of Hongmeng to kill the enemy. The fourthyer can even be attached to other people''s bodies. No matter how much time and space, you can devour the power of others to transform yourself!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are round and round, is this OK? Isn''t that more horrible than the power of the devotion of the devil''s supreme god? You must know that the power of the devotion of your devil''s supreme **** can only be within a certain range, in order to devour the other''s divine power. However, the fourthyer of this paradox is no matter how much time and space it can be! This is terrible! The Golden Horn Mavericks said again: "As far as the power behind the fifth floor, I don''t know. However, the king of Hongmeng said that this paradox should have the eleventh floor and even the twelfth floor, just With his ability, he can''t create the secondyer. Of course, let''s not say eleventh. If you can cultivate to the tenth floor, there should be no one in your universe." Huang Xiaolong''s throat is itchy. "I see you, don''t cultivate anything, open the sky, it is useless, even if you will practice the heavens to the tenth floor, and ept the lower demon tower, it has no effect, the devil tower, also Its a chaotic Lingbao. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: You will concentrate on practicing this paradox. Do you want to create your own exercises? If you can create thest twoyers of this paradise, only I am afraid that the king of Hongmeng will worship you as a teacher!" "Who is the king of Hongmeng?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. The Golden Horn Mavericks glimpsed and then made a mystery. He shook his head and said: "The secret can not be revealed. If you can practice the parasitic scorpion to the seventh floor, you may see the king of Hongmeng." As for the identity of other people who have sessfully cultivated the parasitic scorpion, the Golden Horn Mavericks did not say anything. Is there any way to speed up the cultivation of the parasitic worms? Huang Xiaolong asked, if the firstyer is going to be more than a thousand years, then the time is too long. If the secondyer is not tens of thousands of years? The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and thought for a while, saying: "There is nothing, but this method, no one has seeded. This is a paradise, the king of Hongmeng was created in the world of Hongmeng, and it has some rtionship with the gas of Hongmeng. If you can find the spirit of Hongmeng, refining it, and by understanding the spirit of Hongmeng, you can not only improve the chances of sessful cultivation, but also elerate the cultivation of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches." Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy, but I did not expect this method. "You don''t be too happy." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression, and could not help but say: "This qi and qi, after the formation of the gods, disappeared, no one can find the anger of Hongmeng." Huang Xiaolong was poured into a piece of ice water. "However, the temperament of Hongmeng is not really disappearing from the realm of the gods. Others don''t know. I know that there is a ce where there should be a sigh of relief." The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly said. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1110: Kill into the sea beast Chapter 1110: Kill into the sea beast "Where?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Outside the demon battlefield." Golden Horn calf. what? Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the unexpected battlefield. The demon battlefield outside the field is full of enthusiasm? "Yes, it is the field of demons outside the field. This field of demon battlefields has existed before the formation of the gods. Therefore, the field of demon battlefields should have a sigh of relief, and there may be more than one." The Golden Horn Maverick exined. . Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect this field outside the demon battlefield, even before the gods existed? How many billions of years have existed in this demon battlefield outside the field? In this field of demons, there is more than one temperament in the demon battlefield. Huang Xiaolong is delighted. "You don''t be too happy too early. How many trillions of years have existed in the field of demon battlefields. Countless strong people have entered the field of demonic battlefields, but no one has ever found this evil spirit." Golden Horn Mavericks said: "While you have the atmosphere Yun, but it is not the atmosphere that can be found in this air, and there are many people in the world who have the atmosphere." Huang Xiaolong stunned, and his heart suddenly cooled down. As the Golden Horn Mavericks said, there are more people in the world who have the air transport, but there are countless trillions of years, but no one can find this kind of glory, he will find it hard to find? "However, since the extraterrestrial demon battlefield is full of enthusiasm, how can I try my luck." Huang Xiaolong calmed his mind and sank. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Although you have ice nine, one evil, evil, but you are still weak now. If you enter the field of demons on the battlefield now, it is still too dangerous. I advise you, it is better to wait for Ten Ten. Go after the order." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "It has been too long. After two years, Chen Hao, the giant patriarch came back from the field of demons and will be Chen Hao. After the Giants patriarchs resolved, we went to the field of demons." When. To solve Chen Hao, before the Giants patriarch, you can search for the soul. Perhaps from the memory of a few people, you can get some useful news from the field of demons. "This is also OK." Golden Horn Mavericks said: "You have the air transport, when, even in the field of the demon battlefield did not find the gas of the red, it should be able to have another adventure." Speaking of this, the Golden Horn Mavericksmented and Envy: "Actually. I am sometimes jealous of you. I have also seen some peerless strongmen in the Hongmeng period. Although they have the atmosphere, they are far from being able topare with you. I really doubt that you are this monster. How could it exist!" Generally speaking, the existence of such a terrible atmosphere like Huang Xiaolong cannot be allowed by Tiandao. In this regard. The Golden Horn Mavericks have always been puzzled. Huang Xiaolong joked: "Because I am the Son of Heaven!" The Golden Horn Mavericks sneaked and then nodded seriously: "It''s really possible." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. originally. ording to Huang Xiaolong, he wanted to spend more time in this Linjiapu, staying with Yaochi, but did not expect that, ten dayster, he received a letter from the sage of the sage of the gods. The seaside city of Cangyun Ind, which is close to the endless sea, has been attacked by countless sea beasts. Three inner gates, the core disciples have to go to support. The most serious attack by the sea beast is Huainan City. Gu Lingwei let Huang Xiaolong rush to Zhun Nancheng. Converge with other disciples and kill the sea beast. Huang Xiaolong frowned. Huainan City is the most important coastal city of Cangyun Ind. If it is attacked by sea beasts, its serious consequences can be imagined. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to go to support anyway. The night ink is like paint. Huang Xiaolong sat in the yard, thinking about some things, thinking about the people in the lower reaches of the Huang family, thinking about the temperament of Hongmeng, thinking about the battle of Wandao, thinking about making a door. "You are going to the South City tomorrow?" At this time, Yao Chi came in and asked softly. Yao Chi is covered in a thin shirt, and under the faint night, it is quiet and faint. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "I want to go with you too." Yao Chi suddenly opened his mouth. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and thought about it: "No, it is too dangerous!" Yaochis heart was sweet and he said, If you dont let me go, I will secretly go. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yaochi like a little woman, but it was a headache. With Yaochis temper, he knew that she would really sneak past, and she could not imprison her. "That, when it is time to go to Huainan City, you have to listen to me." Huang Xiaolong can only helplessly. Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong agreeing, his face is fascinating: "What do you want me to do, I will listen to you." But then I found this to be somewhat ambiguous. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "What can I do?" Yao Chi looked at Huang Xiaolong charmingly and turned and left. The next day, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi left Linjiabao and rushed to Huainan City. In order to avoid exposing the ice, the evil sect and the evil ferry, Huang Xiaolong rode the golden horn calf, and Yaochi rode the Haihuang ck me beast. In order to hurry, on the road, Huang Xiaolong rarely stops to rest, it is evening, but also the same way. Therefore, it took only about 20 days to get to Huainan City. When Huang Xiaolong rushed to Huainan City, he heard the sound of screaming and screaming in the distance. Nearly, I saw the tide of sea animals like ants. When it was crowded around Huainan City, Yaochi was shocked. It is. I saw these sea beasts, and I was going forward and attacking Huainan City in madness. There are no more than 100 million and tens of millions. Tens of millions of sea animals! What is this concept? If tens of millions of sea beasts fly high, they can cover all the sunlight in a city at a high altitude. The sea beast, the body of the Terran warrior, has been piled up around Huainan City. The blood is sshed on the ground around the Huai''nan City Wall and the city wall. The sea breeze blows, and the space is full of strong **** smell. The scene is extremely fierce. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are stunned, and his voice is low: Kill! Yao Chi, you are tight! The Golden Horn Mavericks will take care of it and bring Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly rushed to the sea beast. Yaochis heart was tight, and he quickly rode the Haihuang ck me beast and tightened Huang Xiaolong. When rushing into the tide of the sea beast, Huang Xiaolong flew up and suddenly screamed at the end of the battle. In a moment, the power of the gods condensed, and more than a dozen dragons roared, flying hundreds of sea animals in front and exploding in midair. . Around the sea beasts, they attacked Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks double-angled thunder flickering, and countless thunder light formed a thunder, spreading to the front, where all the sea beasts were like the nine gods. In the thunder and thunder, they all flew back, and the skin was fleshy and ck. In the hands of Yao Chi, the sword was swayed, and Jianguang pierced several sea beasts in an instant. The Haihuang ck me beast opened a huge mouth and suddenly sprayed. Countless ck mes rolled down and the sea beasts were all burned out. When Huang Xiaolong passed by several people, it did not almost be a vacuum zone. No one can stop the sea beast. The appearance of several people of Huang Xiaolong suddenly aroused the attention of various powerful factions on the walls of Huainan City. "Who is this? So fierce! Dare to dare directly into the sea beasts from outside?!" "It seems to be a sacred disciple!" Because the distance is too far, the people did not see the face of Huang Xiaolong. The emperor Li Qingyang stood on the wall but frowned. He felt that the other figure was familiar. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1111: Cant let this person into the city Chapter 1111: Can''t let this person into the city In the tide of thousands of sea animals, Huang Xiaolong and the two beasts continue to rush forward. Behind him, the body of the sea beast was everywhere. Each of Huang Xiaolongs fists flew more than a dozen, dozens of sea beasts, the thunder of the Golden Horn Mavericks and the ck me of the Haihuang ck me Beast. The sword light of Yaochi is also getting stronger and stronger. Like the waves, one heavy one is attached to the other, and one heavy one is stronger. This is the "Nine-day Xuan female swordsmanship" given to her by the Golden Horn Mavericks. It is the same as the nine-day mysterious woman of the chaos god. However, those sea beasts attacked Huang Xiaolong more insanely. A few people in Huang Xiaolong have just been cleared of a vacuum, and they are instantly filled with other sea animals. kill! Kill! Huang Xiaolong punches and punches. Virtual Godless Boxing, Wanbu God Boxing, Jinlong Boxing, Brutal God Boxing, and Prison Devil Boxing. These days, Huang Xiaolong saw all the skills of the boxing techniques that he had read through, and all of them were disyed. The three most supreme gods were fully motivated, and the divine power was inexhaustible, and the more the war and the more brave. At the end of the game, Huang Xiaolong was still weaker in the boxing force. He couldnt help but get the prisoners silver moon knife from the prison treasure. This silver-moon knife of the prison is a long knife with tens of thousands of pounds. On top, there is a silver moon pattern. These silver moons are surrounded by blood and red light. After taking out the silver moon knife of the prison, Huang Xiaolong suddenly jumped up, people were in the air, the three supreme gods fully poured, the silver moon pattern in the hands of the prison suddenly stunned, a cold smell like **** from the **** like a hurricane Surrounded by the surrounding. Huang Xiaolong screamed, and the silver moon knife of the prison suddenly swayed out. I saw a piece of dark ck knife, like the waves, constantly drowning the sea beasts, and the dark ck knife instantly divided the sea beasts into two halves. Numerous sea beasts sshed. With these dark ck knives, the silver moon knife de of the prison. The blood of the knife is like a blood, and the silver moon is revealed from the knife light, and the evil is cold. Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward. The knife is constantly changing. The sea beasts rolled one after another. On the wall of the city, the various powerful and disciples of the various factions watched the Huang Xiaolong, who was always killed in the tide of the sea beast. Can''t help but be shocked. In front of this scene, everyone is deeply shocked. Is that human being? We must know that even if it is the tenth-orderte peak of the Tenjin, it does not dare to directly enter the tide of thousands of sea animals. Once it enters, it is surrounded by endless sea beasts, and it can''t get out of it. Also have to fall. But Huang Xiaolong seems to have endless power, and the more he kills the more brave? "It''s Huang Xiaolong! It''s a pretty god, Huang Xiaolong!" As Huang Xiaolong continued to kill and gradually moved closer to Huainan City, finally, a Yuanxiangzong disciple recognized Huang Xiaolong. The voice of the Yuanxiang sect was falling, and suddenly it was awkward. Huang Xiaolong has the king-level top-level godhead, which is the first genius of the sacred gods. It has already spread, so. Huang Xiaolong is now very famous. Not only do the three disciples know Huang Xiaolong, but they are other sects of Cangyun Ind. The strong family knows Huang Xiaolong. Seeing people is Huang Xiaolong, all the disciples of the Shen Shenzong are very excited. "Yellow Xiaolong''s brother is good! Kill, kill these things that the **** raises!" "Huang Xiaolong''s brother is mighty!" Some of the sacred disciples even shouted excitedly and cheered. Yuan Xiangzong elder Li Qingyang did not expect that the person turned out to be Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong turned out to be so fierce, it seems that Huang Xiaolong strength is only fearful of the eighth stage of the gods? Even the early tenth of the Tenjin? Li Qingyang''s face is ugly. Last time, he and his younger brother Zhao Wuya instigated the mad lion, Shen Zong, and the three evils to kill Huang Xiaolong. But afterwards, Huang Xiaolong did not die. His younger brother, Zhao Wuya, died. What makes him strange is that the mad lion is a superstitious Wei Chao. The three evils are nothing. For this matter, he once asked Wei Chao, but what made him angry was that Wei Chao did not even see him, and directly bombed him from the lion sect. Looking at the tide of the sea beast, such as the demon **** is constantly moving forward to kill the Huang Xiaolong, Li Qingyang eyes cold. After a lot of killings, finally, Huang Xiaolong came to the wall of Huainan City. "Open the hood and let the brothers of Huang Xiaolonge in!" cried the disciple of the sacred god. Around the city wall, there are three defensive formations created by the joint efforts. Because the sea beasts attacked the city, at this time, the defensive array has been opened. When Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the city, he must first open the defense. Slow! At this time, Li Qingyang said coldly: I heard that the Haizu has a tribe called the Magic Fish, which can be transformed into the face of anyone. This Huang Xiaolong will not be a sea illusion? Who can prove it? He is really Huang Xiaolong. Once the defensive cover is opened, the sea beasts may have a chance to enter the air. When the Huainan City is killed, thousands of people can be killed. Who can afford this responsibility!" The giant whales, the Yuan Xiangzong and other powerful people face each other. At this time, Guo Xuan, the elder of the Huainancheng branch of the sacred gods, was ring: "Let your mother''s shit, then you mean that the tens of thousands of sea beasts were killed, but the seas are acting? Li Qingyang, don''t I thought I didn''t know what your mind was ying. You want to use the hands of the sea beast to kill me. I tell you, if there is any ident in Huang Xiaolong, you will be buried with the entire Yuanxiang dynasty!" Li Qingyang heard the words, but he sneered: "A big tone, we want to bury the whole Yuan Xiangzong? Guo Xuan, you are not afraid to sh your tongue when you say it, I tell you, unless your ancestors or patriarchse in person, Can guarantee that he is really Huang Xiaolong, in order to open the defensive array and let him in." Guo Xuans face changed, and the three ancestors and sovereigns left Huainan City yesterday. I heard that I entered the endless sea area. I have to wait for ten days and a half, and then I will face the killing of millions of sea beasts. Huang Xiaolong is afraid of hanging up early. "You, hand over the jade card." Guo Xuan was so angry. To open a defensive array, you must have three sets of three jade cards. Guo Xuan was a cold smile, and Guo Xuan did not care. Guo Xuan was furious and pulled out his sword. Suddenly, the Yuan Xiangzong and the sacred disciples were all pulled out. Other Zongmen, the family strong, look at each other, did not expect things to evolve into this. The elder whales watched the scene. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong rides on the golden horned calf and the golden horns of the calf horns flicker. Under the thunder, the defensive mask of the Huainan city wall has broken a big hole. Huang Xiaolong, Yaochi flew in and entered. Everyone stayed. Li Qingyang came back to God, and the sword pointed to Huang Xiaolong. He shouted: "This kid must be a illusion of the Hai people. The Yuan Xiangzong disciple listens to the order and kills this person. He can''t let this person enter the city!" Huang Xiaolong stabbed a sword, Jianguang as a poisonous dragon, and instantly killed Huang Xiaolong in front of his throat. ... Chapter 1112: Elder Li Qingyang? Chapter 1112: Elder Li Qingyang? Seeing that Li Qingyangs poisonous dragon swordsmanship would have to pierce the throat of Huang Xiaolong, at this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs momentum suddenly jumped wildly and shook. Huang Xiaolongs body seems to be rolling in the thunder, and under the eyes of everyone, there are a thousand arms behind him. Huang Xiaolong sighed and sighed, and the air wave rolled, and even Li Qingyang was poisoned by a sword. Then, behind Huang Xiaolong''s thousand arms, they merged into one, and Huang Xiaolong punched. a punch! Just a punch. The boxing force tears the space, as if even the heavens and the earth can be worn through. Li Qingyangs poisonous dragon swordsman violently scatters. Then, the boxing force keeps going, and it instantly ms into Li Qingyang. Li Qingyang''s face was frightened and changed. He looked scared and even showed dozens of changes in his body. He continued to sh back, but it was useless. Huang Xiaolongs boxing force is like a bone, no matter how he shes back, how to change, he cant escape. Drop Huang Xiaolong this punch. Hey! There was a huge dull shock. I saw Huang Xiaolongs boxing force on the chest of Li Qingyang. Li Qingyang shouted loudly. The whole person fell and flew up. In the air, he burst into a violent sound. He saw that he was blown up by Huang Xiaolongs fist and suddenly exploded. , bursting out a punching blood hole, turned out to be the back from the front chest. Then, Li Qingyang fell out of Huainan City from the wall of the city wall and fell to the outside of the city wall. Suddenly, countless sea beasts smelling **** screams, all rushed to Li Qingyang. When Li Qingyang was not guarded for a while, he was bitten by a giant beast and his entire arm was bitten and screamed. "do note!" "roll!" "help me!" Li Qingyang screamed again and again, trying to repel the surviving sea beasts, but Huang Xiaolong just punched him, and he was seriously injured. His strength was less than the usual 10%. How to resist the endless sea beast attack. all of these. But it is between the blink of an eye. When everyone on the wall reacted, Li Qingyangs other arm was also bitten by the sea beast. Listening to Li Qingyang''s screaming cry for help, Yuan Xiangzong disciple could not help his face pale, and wanted to help Li Qingyang, but when he saw the horrible animal tide, he was scared and numb. This hesitation. Li Qingyang was drowned by the rushing beast. Everyone looked at the beast tide and drowned Li Qingyang. The screams continued toe from below, and there was no fear. Soon, Li Qingyang did not scream, and the whole body was bitten by the beasts. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill me, Yuan Zongzong, you. Damn, **** it!" Another Yuan Xiangzong elder, Yang Yun, turned his head and pointed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "Which eye do you see, is it that I killed? Li Qingyang died at the mouth of the sea beast, and everyone can see it clearly." Yang Yun is the knot of gas. "However, even if I killed, then what?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Do you want to take revenge for him?" Yang Yuns face changed, and he thought of Huang Xiaolongs terrorist strength. Li Qingyang is the former minister of the Yuanxiang Zong Huainan City. Among the elders of Yuan Xiangzong, the strength is enough to rank in the top three. It is the mid-ninth peak of the gods. Even Li Qingyang, who is at the peak of the mid-ninth stage of the gods, is not Huang Xiaolongs opponent. Is he not looking for death in the early days of the Tenth Heaven? At this time, all the powerful people around the door were shocked, afraid, and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. Did Huang Xiaolong enter the sacred ancestor for less than ten years? How can strength be so strong! They are like dreams. At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a token, this symbol, the golden light shed, revealing the supremacy. Guo Xuan, the elder of the sacred gods, and the disciples of the sacred gods are not squatting. Because Huang Xiaolongs hand is the ancestor of the sacred gods, it is the highest order of the sacred gods. "This is the ancestor of the sacred gods. Now, you Yuanzong, the giant whales, or anyone else wants to frame me as a sea illusion?" Huang Xiaolong swept the Yuanxiangzong and the giant whales, and finally stopped at Yang. Yun body. Yang Yun gaze at the light and dare not look at Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, suddenly, a sound broke through the air. I saw theing of a long sword, flying from the sky, the speed is very fast, and the blink of an eye came to everyone. Yang Yun and Yuan Xiangzong saw the face of the people, not a happy face. "I have seen Hu Qingtais elders" Come, it is the elders of the Yuan Xiangzong, Hu Qing. When Hu Qing nodded and saw the disciples of the sacred gods who had squatted to Huang Xiaolong, he could not help but nce at the scene and turned to Yang Yun: "Elder Li Qingyang?" Yang Yun angered Huang Xiaolong: "Responding to Hu Qingtai''s elders, is a sacred sect of Huang Xiaolong, who killed the elder Li Qingyang." As for Li Qingyang to prevent the opening of defense, trying to stop Huang Xiaolong from entering the city, and Huang Xiaolong''s first shot, but It is not a word. "What?!" Hu Qingyi listened, as if it was mmed by a giant needle, and then his eyes were stunned, and Huang Xiaolong was forced to look at it: "Huang Xiaolong, you are the first genius of your sage, your ancestors and sovereigns." If you value you, will you kill me at the Yuanzong elder?" Huang Xiaolong looked at him indifferently, toozy to answer. Hu Qing sees that Huang Xiaolong did not care about himself. He couldnt help but anger: "Huang Xiaolong, you, well, you kill me, the elders of the elephants, I will kill you now, and your ancestors and the lords wille and have nothing to say. Say!" After that, the whole body was released, and the pressure of terror caused everyone around to be shocked and then retreat. Hu Qing sighed and mmed into the palm of Huang Xiaolong. I saw a palm print with dark light shining in the wind and growing up. I suddenly expanded it a few times. I saw Huang Xiaolong swept in the palm of my hand. Suddenly, a giant palm greeted him. "Boom!" Hu Qing mmed into a shock, and the whole person stepped back and forth again. He knocked down the disciples of the Yuan Yuan, and then fell to the ground, and the blood in his mouth was sprayed. The people were shocked and looked at the Haihuang ck me Beast. Just shot, it is the sea emperor ck me beast. Although Hu Qing is the tenth-order mid-term of the gods, the Haihuang ck me beast is itself the best beast. With its tenth-order initial peak strength, it is the end of the tenth-order mid-level Hu Qing. Hu Qing stood up in trepidation, and looked at the Haihuang ck me Beast with horror and anger. His face was ugly. "That, it seems to be the sea emperor ck me beast?" "It seems that I heard that there was one in Longshi Ind in the past two years. Onlyter, I dont know how to disappear. Will it be that? How could it be conquered by Huang Xiaolong?" In the distance, some of the strong family members recognized the sea embroidered ck beast, and could not help but whisper. Because of the Golden Dragon Gate, the mad lion Shenzong blocked the Haihuang ck me beast, so the other strong people did not know what happened to the disappearance of the Haihuang ck me Beast. "Look, the beast has retreated!" At this moment, a family strongman suddenly eximed. Everyone was taken aback and looked at it. Sure enough, I saw the original besieged Huainan City. The sea beasts that attacked Huainan City for half a month actually retired in an orderly manner. The tide of the sea beast is getting farther and farther away, and it slowly disappears into the eyes of everyone. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are doubtful, and the sea beasts are retreating. Its definitely not rted to him. Then, at this time, why is it? Although the tide of the sea animals has receded, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of uneasiness. (There is still one more in the evening, but it ister, I saw that the throat is not so good, it is very serious, it is difficult to swallow, and I have to go to open the Chinese medicine.) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 1113: Animal tide attacks again Chapter 1113: Animal tide attacks again Other strong people see the animal tide retreat, but it is a happy face, rxed, cheers. "Huang Xiaolong, you kill me, the elder of the elephant, Li Qingyang, will not be so." At this time, Yuan Xiangzong Hu Qing looked at Huang Xiaolong with a hateful look, then on Yang Yundao: "Let''s go!" Leave. Yang Yun quickly followed. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and let him leave. Now, the sea beasts attack, leaving two people with a dog''s life, can give Huainan City a force. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi were led by the Qun Shenzong elder Guo Xuan and went to the branch of the Man Shenzong. Due to the attack of the sea beasts, the three divisions moved the divisions to some of the houses near the city wall. Came to the branch hall, Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi sat in the main seat, Guo Xuan sat in the first of Huang Xiaolong. After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong inquired about Guo Xuan and learned about the situation in Huainan City and Cangyun Ind. At this time, Huang Xiaolong knew that the attack on the sea turtles was much more serious than the previous ones. There were already hundreds of cities in the hundreds of cities along the coast of Cangyun Ind. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the Haizu sea beast not only attacked Cangyun Ind, but also attacked dozens of inds surrounded by the Terran forces such as Longshi Ind, Temple Ind and Qunxiong Ind. The situation of dozens of inds such as Dragon Lion Ind, Temple Ind, and Gunong Ind is simr to that of Cangyun Ind. Therefore, the inds around Longshi Ind and Temple Ind cannot support Cangyun Ind. Everything can only be united by all the factions of Cangyun Ind. Huang Xiaolong blinked. The sea turtles suddenly attacked the Terran Power Ind so much. What is it for? Has the Hai tribe near the endless seas experienced some major changes? In the next few days, it was calm. Since the tide of the sea beasts has receded, no attacks have beenunched. However, Huang Xiaolong did not rx his vignce and let the sacred disciples strengthen their inspections. day. Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi rode the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Haihuang ck me Beast to inspect the situation in the city. At night, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi stepped up their cultivation. After these days, the power of the ancient gods who devour the ancient gods and gods, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot, infinitely close to the middle of the sixth phase of the gods, Huang Xiaolong premonition. Within a month, you should be able to break through to the middle of the sixth phase of the gods. As for Yuan Xiangzong Hu Qing, Yang Yun and others, they have not seen any movements. It seems that they are taboo against Huang Xiaolongs strength and dare not move. It took another few days. When Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi were inspecting in the city, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt that there was an abnormal feeling of depression. This kind of repression, such as the heart pressing a thousand ancient mountains. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt that the ground beneath his feet was shaking. It was not obvious at first, but the earthquake was getting stronger and stronger, and many of the walls around the street began to crack and the stones copsed. Finally, the entire Huainan City seems to be shaking. suddenly. A long and loud, rushing and heavy rumbling spread throughout Huainan City. Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi are all slightly changed. This is the story of the three weapons that wereunched when the sea beastsunched the attack, so that all the strong people in Huainan City knew the attack of the sea beasts. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi no longer hesitate, riding the Golden Horn Mavericks and Haihuang ck me Beast to fly quickly to the Huainan City Wall. As the two were nearby, they soon came to the wall of Huainan City. just. When the two of them came to the wall of Huainan City, when they saw the scene in front of them, Huang Xiaolong, who was determined to be firm, also changed his face. I saw the dense sea animal beasts on the front coast, and the tide was constantly approaching Huainan City at a horrible speed. Not only the coast, but also the sky. It is also full of dense sea animal beasts. At high altitude, these sea beasts have huge wings and wings, which are 100 meters long. "This is the giant winged monster of the sea beast!" A giant whale elder trembled. Giant winged monster! Around the crowd, the face changed. This giant-winged monster is a well-known sea beast in the sea beasts. It is extremely powerful and fast. The third-order giant-winged monster of the gods is better than the fourth-order human being. It is going to be a lot faster. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. This sea beast tide, I am afraid that there are hundreds of millions? Not only is the number nearly ten times higher than the previous one, but there are more giant-winged monsters and beasts. The Huai Nancheng now has the human race strength, but it is hard to resist. Huang Xiaolong blinked. "Yaochi, you are in Huainan City, waiting for me toe back." Huang Xiaolong said to Yaochi Road, and then rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to the sea beasts that are constantly approaching Huainan City. "Little Dragon!" Yao Chi screamed, and was about to follow Huang Xiaolong. At this time, her ears rang Huang Xiaolong. After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s voice, Yaochi stopped. At this time, Yuan Xiangzong Hu Qing also arrived, see Huang Xiaolong even stupidly rushed to the tide of the sea beast, can not help but smile, my heart is dark, boy, you want to marry a hero, then die in the tide of sea beasts! In his view, once Huang Xiaolong was overwhelmed by the tide of sea animals, it would die. In the face of such a sea animal beast, only the ancient gods who can teleport in space can escape. All the powerful factions in the surrounding areas saw Huang Xiaolong rushing into the sea beast and the reaction was mixed. Finally, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick collide with the advancing sea beast. Huang Xiaolong is still holding the silver moon knife of the prisoner. With a long knife in his hand, countless dark knives will fly the front sea beast in an instant. At the same time, behind Huang Xiaolong, a horrible airflow vortex is formed, and numerous lightning shes, close to this airflow vortex. The sea beasts are all swallowed up by the whirlpool. The sea beasts swallowed up by the vortex, the body quickly flew out, and when itnded, it became a dry body. Although they are far apart, the people on the Huai''nan City Wall still see clearly. They don''t take a breath, especially Yuan Xiangzong Hu Qing, Yang Yun and others. The Golden Horn Mavericks are still horns, purple thunder and lightning are interwoven into a thunder, and countless sea beasts havended and be a coke. Huang Xiaolong rushed forward one by one. Huang Xiaolong spurred the power of the devotion of the devil''s supreme deity to the extreme, while madly swallowing a sea beast, while waving the silver knives of the prisoner, turning into a piece of dark knife. In a few minutes, there were thousands of sea beasts that died under the hands of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. Although there are not many thousands, but at the speed of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, I am afraid that there will be nearly one million sea animals in one day. However, some powerful sea beasts in the animal tide quickly noticed Huang Xiaolong. In the distance, a giant beast with two heads, eight legs, and three eyes in thete tenth order suddenly flew over to Huang Xiaolong, and roared. The huge palms were photographed to Huang Xiaolong. This giant beast is a Haichen behemoth with the blood of ancient gods and beasts. Although it is only thete tenth-order of the gods, its strength isparable to that of the tenth-orderte-stage peaks of the gods. On the far wall, Yuan Xiangzongs elders, Hu Qing, saw his face and his face was ecstatic. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1114: Rhinoceros gold iron beast Chapter 1114: Rhinoceros gold iron beast In an instant, the huge palms of the Haichen behemoth mmed into the top ten meters above the top of Huang Xiaolong. The disciples of the sacred gods saw it, and they couldnt help but stunned. Yaochi was even more eclipsed and shouted: "Little Dragon!" When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was dying, Huang Xiaolong looked up at the huge palms of the high-altitude bombing, and his face was indifferent. When the huge palms of Haichen giant beast came to the top of Huang Xiaolongs top, suddenly, the Haichen giant beast was huge. The palm actually stopped there. Then, under the eyes of everyone''s suspicion, his huge palms began to fill with the green ice, and the green ice quickly spread along the palms of the Haichen behemoth, first with its arms, then with its arms. Upper body, the entire Haichen giant beast has be a green and green ice sculpture. "This, what is going on?!" On the wall, Yuan Xiangzong Hu Qing screamed. His voice just fell, next to Huang Xiaolong, there was a huge figure, it was the ice green man ice. Ice nine stands in the air behind Huang Xiaolong, exudes endless prestige. The horrible ice and cold air, such as the giant waves, swept through the four sides, rolling, with the spread of ice and cold, with Huang Xiaolong as the center, within the radius of a thousand miles, all the sea beasts were turned into ice sculptures. Huainan City, everyone looked at all these changes with a stunned look, was shocked there. Everyone was shocked to see the ice-cream Green Devils who were behind the Huang Xiaolong. "Ancient, ancient gods strong!" Hu Qing''s tongue knotted, his throat swayed, only to feel cold. Ancient gods strong! And it is the hail green devil of ancient races! Everyone did not take a breath of cold air, no worries, incredulously watching Huang Xiaolong and the hail green devil ice nine. Around Huang Xiaolong, there is actually the protection of the ancient gods? ! Yang Yun, the elder of the Yuan Xiangzong, was scared by the assholes. He only felt that the sky was full of moons and there was a feeling of the end of the world. The Guosong elders Guo Xuan and the disciples were equally shocked. It is a pretty surprise in Yaochi. Just now. Huang Xiaolong voiced to her, saying that he still had the protection of the ancient goddess hail green devil, and did not lie to her. At this time. Huang Xiaolong flew up and came to the head of the Haichen behemoth. The power of the Devil''s Supreme Deity is madly motivated, and soon, the Haichen beast is swallowed up. Originally, before, Huang Xiaolong did not want to expose the ice nine, but now, he has to expose the ice nine. Of course, it is not a good thing to expose the ice, and at least it can shock a lot of small people who want to deal with themselves before. After swallowing the Haichen behemoth, Huang Xiaolongs swallowing vortex expanded again. At the same time, with his dark power, a dark hole was swallowed around his body, and all the sea beasts frozen by the ice were absorbed. Go in. Huang Xiaolongs breath began to climb. Kill and kill! A piece of dark knife gas constantly rushed from Huang Xiaolong''s prison silver moon knife. A few hours passed. Behind Huang Xiaolong, his body is around. All are a sea animal dry corpse. Ling Li is over the sky of the beast, and the darkness of the body around the body of Huang Xiaolong continues to expand as he continues to swallow. It has reached hundreds of miles of terror. Huang Xiaolong seems to be the **** of death from hell, a **** of death. On the wall, Yuan Xiangzong, the giant whales, have been slowly shocked from the previous shock, horror, and finally fear is abnormal. However, despite Huang Xiaolong. Golden Horn calf, ice ny one constantly killing. However, the three people still could not stop the attack of the sea beasts on Huainan City. I saw the wave of sea beasts like the tidal waves attacking Huainan City one after another, and went on and on. Constantly bombarded the defensive array of Huainan City. On the wall of the city, the masters of various factions desperately repelled the tide of the sea beast. Huai''nan City''s defensive array, inside the city wall, the attack of each strong can be attacked through the defense to these sea beasts, and outside the city wall, the attack of the sea beast, blocked by the defensiverge array of masks, can not attack To the various strong people of the Terran. However, once the defensive squad is broken, then the strong people of the Terran will have to face the attack of the sea beasts. When it is time, it will be difficult to defend Huainan City. Looking at the endless sea animal beast tide attacking Huai''nan City defense big array, Huang Xiaolong, who is constantly killing in the tide of sea beasts, there is no way to kill these sea beasts in the tide of sea beasts. Three days passed. The tide of sea beasts is still endless. Huang Xiaolong, who is constantly killing in the tide of sea animals, feels a deep fear. After three days of constant attacks by the sea beasts, the mask of Huai''nan City''s defensive array has been much weaker. Looking at the increasingly weak defensive array, Huang Xiaolong was anxious. "Master, this way, not the way, we have to find out the head of the sea beast tide." The Golden Horn Mavericks sighed. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks also killed the bulls eye. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles: The head of the sea beast is hidden in the tide of these sea animals, so even these sea beasts dont know where they are, how can we find out? The Golden Horn calf blinks: "These sea beasts attacked, one wave followed by a wave, and the attack was orderly. It must be the head of the sea beast tide. Through some secretw we don''t know,mand these sea beasts to attack. Now, I use the secret of the ancient times to perceive it, maybe I can find the leader." After that, the Golden Horn Mavericks closed their eyes and the forehead was shing. A force that no one else can see is hidden in the void. After a full ten minutes, the Golden Horn Mavericks looked at each other and then looked at the left front direction of the end of the sea beast. The Golden Horn calf flew up with Huang Xiaolong and flew to the end of the sea beast. Ice Jiuyi followed. All the way to the end of the sea beast tide, the golden horn calf eyes fell on two ordinary rhinoceros gold iron beast. "The two rhinoceros iron iron gold iron beast?" Huang Xiaolong did not believe. The Golden Horn calf smiled: "You don''t underestimate these two rhinoceros gold iron beasts, they are not ordinary." After that, the whole body was thunderous, and there were countless thunderstorms and rains to the two rhinoceross. Attack the past. At this time, the two seemingly ordinary rhinoceros gold iron beasts all over the body, and actually blocked the attack of the Golden Horn Mavericks. And the other party''s body momentum is released, amazing. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink, these two rhinoceros gold iron beasts, I am afraid that there is a tenth-orderte peak strength of the gods? After the two rhinoceros gold iron beasts blocked the Golden Horn Mavericks, their body shape shed, and a mist of water spread and instantly broke into the void. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Suddenly, Bingjiu was flying over the coastal beach in the distance. With a palm of his hand, he saw the two rhinoceros and gold beasts who were nning to break into the endless sea and flew out of the void. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the front of two rhinoceros gold iron beasts. ... Chapter 1115: Haicheng City Pool Chapter 1115: Haicheng City Pool After being smashed by the ice, the two rhinoceros gold iron beasts began to be coated with ayer of green and crushed ice. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the two rhinoceros gold iron beasts were not frozen into ice sculptures. % On the two beasts, the animal skin is covered with a golden light like a me. "The two rhinoceros gold iron beasts have been mutated, and they have some of the abilities of the golden water beasts, such as hydration, and gold." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened. Huang Xiaolong nodded, no wonder these two rhinoceros gold iron beasts can be turned into water mist, into the void escape, if not ice, I am afraid that these two rhinoceros gold iron beast has escaped into the endless sea. However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately kill the two rhinoceros gold iron beasts. After all, the two gods of the tenth-orderte peaks, and the variation, the rhinoceros gold iron beast with the ability of the golden water and the beast, if it can be conquered, still has some effect. However, what made Huang Xiaolong unexpected was that these two rhinoceros gold iron beasts would not die for him. Huang Xiaolong couldnt do it, but he had to swallow up the two beasts. Before consuming the two beasts, Huang Xiaolong first searched the souls of the two beasts. Half an hourter, the two beasts became two dead bodies, like other monsters. Huang Xiaolong, together with the fire, burned the two beasts and said to himself: "The Yi people." Through the memory of the two beasts, Huang Xiaolong learned that it was the people of the seas who ordered the attacks on Cangyun Ind, Longshi Ind and other dozens of ethnic groups! The Yi people control the sea of millions of miles in the endless sea. Huang Xiaolong secretly stunned, this sect of the Terran, the power is so strong, and, in the countless sea Hai tribes, even the top thousand can not be squeezed! Imagine the horror of this endless sea and sea. However, to make Huang Xiaolong''s heart temporarily loose, the two rhinoceros gold iron beast heads are dead, and the sea beast tide begins to mess up. Finally, under the attack of the Huainan City Terran Powerhouse and Huang Xiaolong, this sea beast wave finally retreated. Watching the tide of the sea beasts return to the endless sea, the powers and disciples of Huainan City are not cheering. Huang Xiaolong flew back to Huainan City on the Golden Horn Mavericks, followed by Ice Jiuyi. Yao Chi is pretty and charming, and Guo Xuan, the elder of the sacred god, greeted him. "Yao Chi. Are you okay?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Yao Chimei moved and smiled: "I am fine." Huang Xiaolong returned to the wall of Huainan City. All the strong people of the human race are all in awe and look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yuan Xiangzong Hu Qing and Yang Yun. Hu Qing and Yang Yun both frightened their legs and trembled. "Yellow, Huang predecessors." Hu Qingqiang squeezed a smile. Yang Yun''s teeth moved up and down, his mouth was unclear, and he was stunned to Huang Xiaolong, and he did not know what to say. Huang Xiaolong did not see two people. Under the eyes of everyone, with Yao Chi, Guo Xuan returned to the Manchurian branch. Back to the Manchurian branch, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, to Yaochi Road: "I have two days to go to the endless sea, or else, you first return to Linjiabao?" "What? You. Going to the endless sea?" Yao Chi was surprised. Guo Xuan also looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. The endless sea is the field of sea and sea beasts, even the ancient gods. Do not dare to enter easily. "You can rest assured, I am entering the endless sea, just inquire about the situation and purchase some things, there will be nothing." Huang Xiaolong said to Yao Chi. This time he went into the sea of infinity, it was really just to find out the situation and understand the reasons for the attack on the Terran. And looking for the reversal of the reincarnation of the remaining elixir materials. A few days ago, Jinlongmen, the mad lion Shenzong heard the news of reversing the reincarnation of the remaining elixir materials, there are dozens of kinds, just in the sea of endless. Because of the endless sea. Jinlongmen, the mad lion **** Zongli is toote to buy Huang Xiaolong, so Huang Xiaolong intends to personally enter the endless sea. Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that he wants to enter the endless sea. When he purchases something that is a reversal of the spiritual medicine of the reincarnation of Shen Dan, Yao Chis beautiful eyes are bright, and his hands cant help but hold Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yaochi, and the two stared at each other. Everything was in the air. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong left in Huaichi City, left Huainan City, and then entered the endless sea. In order to be careful, Huang Xiaolong had to let the Golden Horn calf and the ice ny-one, the evil sect, the evil ferry, stay in the temple of the Sumi, the Golden Horn Mavericks naturally grievously protested, but the protest was invalid. After entering the endless sea, Huang Xiaolong changed into a sinister appearance, and then flew to the Yi people tribe. In the endless seabed, Huang Xiaolong flew all the way, watching all kinds of sea beasts fly by himself. Because Huang Xiaolong changed the Yi people, in the vicinity of the million miles of water, the Yi people are the absolute rulers, so when countless sea beasts see Huang Xiaolong, they are afraid to retreat. asionally, Huang Xiaolong also encountered some weak Hai tribes, such as the snake people, the aquatic grass family, the fish people, the long crocodile and so on. These sea tribes are controlled by the Yi people. However, the Yi people have a big shell like a turtle shell behind them, carrying a big shell flying, how Huang Xiaolong feels awkward. Nothing goes all the way. Huang Xiaolong practiced while flying. After a few days ago, I swallowed the Haichen behemoth, the rhinoceros, the gold beast, and Huang Xiaolong felt that they had to break through the sixth phase of the gods in the past few days. Four dayster, Huang Xiaolong sat in the cave at the bottom of a mountain at the bottom of the sea. The whole body shone brightly. Suddenly, the Huaguang earthquake shook the whole mountain. However, after breaking into the middle of the sixth phase of the gods, Huang Xiaolong still swallowed the ancient gods and practiced it. Two dayster, it stopped. Huang Xiaolong is toozy toe out of the cave, fly directly, break the mountains and fly out from the top. Countless rocks fell from the top of the mountain. The sea beasts around are not shocked. Huang Xiaolong left the air. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge city in front of him. This huge city tower stands on the bottom of the sea. It is even bigger than Huainan City. The huge wall is cast from the rock of the endless sea called gold coral. Under the sea. It exudes a golden light. ording to the memory of two rhinoceros gold iron beasts, this city is one of the most important cities in the Yi people, called Yutiancheng. "." Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, this is a small ethnic group of the Hai people, and even dared to name it. Heaven, generally refers to the heavens. Huang Xiaolong flew to Tiancheng, and half an hourter, he came to the street in front of Haotiancheng. However, the sea people use the sea **** coins, which is different from the gods of the Terran. To enter the Tiancheng City, one hundred sea **** coins must be paid. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has already prepared, and the space ring of some Haizu disciples has been scraped on the road. After paying a hundred sea **** coins, Huang Xiaolong entered the Tiantiancheng. Upon entering the Tiancheng City, Huang Xiaolong was wrapped in a faint water aura. "Master, I sensed the breath of the ancestral tree!" At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly cried. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1116: Sihai Chamber of Commerce Chapter 1116: Sihai Chamber of Commerce "Zhu Longshu!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his face was also overjoyed. "Yes, it should be the ancestral tree tree, just in the sky city, in front!" Golden Horn Mavericks happy. Immediately, under the guidance of the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong came to the ce where he sensed the ancestral tree. Huang Xiaolong looked up: "The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink, this four seas Chamber of Commerce, in the entire sea, can be the Chamber of Commerce, Chamber of Commerce, in the endless sea of nearly 100,000! I did not expect this ancestral tree tree block to be within this branch of the Tiancheng Sihai Chamber of Commerce! Huang Xiaolong paused and then walked in. Aftering to the front hall, Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and saw the Zulong tree block in the center of the hall, the most prominent position. This piece of ancestral tree is more than one meter high and is polygonal, and the whole tree block is transparent. The green light, looking far away, does not seem to be a tree, but a piece of green jade. However, the above is shrouded in a stream of light, apparently being banned by people, and the prohibition is extremely strong, I am afraid that the ancient gods are more than the middle of the order. Huang Xiaolong frowned, and then the store guys recruited, one finger Zulong tree block: "This, how to sell?" The shop guy smiled and said: "The son wants to buy this ancestral tree tree block? However, our Four Seas Chamber of Commerce does not sell this ancestral tree tree block!" Huang Xiaolong stunned, unexpectedly, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce actually recognized this ancestral tree tree block? But I know, how can I put it in the hall? And not selling? "If you don''t sell, you are in this hall, what do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong wondered. "This is the meaning of our vice president. No matter who wants to get this ancestral tree, you have to take the ghost beads to change." At this time, an old man wearing a robes of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce came over and smiled. Road. "Ghost beads." Huang Xiaolong blinked. "Yes. It is the ghost beads. We have four maritime chambers and four ancestral trees, and the other three are muchrger than this one." The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce said: "If anyone, can find it." The words of the four ghost beads. Our vice president is willing to exchange these four ancestral tree trees with each other." Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce actually had three other pieces bigger than the one in front! Four ghost beads! "This ghost beads, I don''t understand, can you tell me about this ghost bead?" Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and asked. "Yes." The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is in charge of the situation. Even when he told Huang Xiaolong about the situation of ghost beads. It turns out that Ghost Beads are a rare spiritual bead between heaven and earth, which absorbs the power of the heavens and the earth, and is formed after millions of years, for the strong attacker of the soul attack. Great effect. ording to the knowledge of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, this ghost bead, there are several in the treasure house of the soul. "The soul of the treasure house." After listening to Huang Xiaolong, he could not help but smile. This soul family, but the strong family of the Hai people, how many times better than the Yi people do not know, to enter the soul of the treasure house. How easy is it to steal those few ghost beads? Huang Xiaolong shook his head. I n to find a reversal of the spiritual medicine of Shen Dan. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the reversal of the reincarnation of Shendan elixir materials to the management of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. **Looking at the list of the elixir materials listed by Huang Xiaolong in his hand, said: "Its a coincidence. In a few days, the Dongguang auction will hold an auction, in which a batch of elixir materials will be auctioned. There are hundreds of kinds, the brothers are looking for Most of these elixir materials, except two or three, are avable." Huang Xiaolong was happy, but did not expect this time to enter the endless sea. So quickly, I heard about the dozens of elixir materials. Huang Xiaolong thanked him and gave him 10,000 pieces of Poseidon, and then left the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. "Master, if this kid can really find the ghost beads, do we really want to give this ancestral tree tree to him?" The shop guy told me. **Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back sneer: "Do you think it is possible? Four ghost beads, you want to redeem four pieces of ancestral tree trees. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Every piece of ancestral tree tree contains With the ancestral atmosphere, even if it is only a small piece, the baby is abnormal. However, we do not know how to refine this ancestral tree tree. The vice president thinks about this method. The vice president thinks that if anyone can recognize this ancestor The dragon tree has a very high interest, so it is possible to know how to refine this ancestral tree tree!" The shop guys eyes brightened: "So let''s go and take this kid up now? Search for the soul?" ** Raised the hand: "No hurry, first track this kid, this kid may be able to find the ghost beads, wait for him to find the ghost beads, to exchange, and then kill him noter, our vice president also needs ghost beads Practice." "Yes, Master." The shop guy answered. At this time, after leaving the Division of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong came to the Dongguang auction that the other party said. "Master, four ghost beads for four ancestral tree trees, I think this is weird." Inside the temple, the Golden Horn Mavericks reminded. Huang Xiaolong nodded, the Golden Horn Mavericks can think of it, he also thought of it. At that time, I was afraid that he would really find the four body ghost beads, and the other party woulde directly to kill and win the beads. The ancestral tree tree is just a bait. Huang Xiaolong sneered, when the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce really did, then he would naturally not be polite with the other side. Aftering to the Dongguang Auction, Huang Xiaolong signed up for the Dongguang Auction. The Dongguang Auction is thergest chamber ofmerce in the city. It is directly controlled by the Terran. For auctions like this, not everyone can enter the auction. You must get the quota before you can enter. The change of Huang Xiaolong was the children of the Yi people, and the middle stage of the sixth **** of the gods. After showing a million sea **** coins, he sessfully obtained the quota. At that time, Huang Xiaolong can enter as long as he holds the jade card given by Dongguang. However, after obtaining the quota, Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately. Instead, he came to the front desk of the auction house and sold some of the three treasures of the prison treasure, four spirits, and got more than 300 million Poseidon coins. The three products, the four-pronged spirit, have little effect on Huang Xiaolong. With more than 300 million sea **** coins, it is no problem to buy the batch of spiritual medicine materials in a few days. However, in order to be careful, Huang Xiaolong exchanged one billion yuan in exchange rate of 90% of the gods. A total of more than 1.2 billion Poseidon coins! Huang Xiaolong left the Dongguang auction and found a yard nearby, waiting for the auction a few dayster. As for the end of the auction, Huang Xiaolong still intends to go to the Soul, and when he finds the ghost beads, the exchange is not decided by the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. Huang Xiaolong sneered. A few days passed quickly. The Dongguang auction came, and Huang Xiaolong came to the Dongguang auction early, and after entering the jade card, he entered the auction square. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1117: Blue scale fish Chapter 1117: Blue scale fish When Huang Xiaolong entered the auction square, there were not many people. The square of Nuo Da was sparsely popted, only two or three hundred people. @ This square, with a seat of 20,000 people, Huang Xiaolong casually found an inconspicuous seat and sat down. After a while, the people got up and went into the square one after another. Soon, the seats were filled with seven or eighty percent. About an hourter, the square gate closed and the auction began. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge and secretly paid attention to the square. Generally, most of theme to the auction. Most of them are the first steps of the gods. Many of them are middle-aged gods. Some of them are high-level gods. However, they did not find the ancient gods. Perhaps, the ancient gods were ced in the VIP room. Just when Huang Xiaolong secretly paid attention to the square, a gray-haired squatting man went to the auction floor, then introduced himself to the crowd and briefly said the rules of the auction to everyone. The Yi people, named after the surname, this old man, called the bungee, is the auctioneer of the auction. When Huang Xiaolong heard the name, he almostughed and sprayed. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the world is still very interesting. For example, the Cao must have met... After some introduction, the auctioneer bungee began to auction the first item. The first item, the auction is a deep sea **** iron called Futu. The starting price is not high, 500,000 sea **** coins. In the end, I was bought by a phantom fisherman with more than 1.2 million shots. Next, the second item of auction is the Sun and Moon Stone. This day, the moon stone is an extremely strange spiritual stone in the endless sea. It reflects the sun''s rays on the front, but it is a cold moonlight, and this day''s moon stone gathers the rare aura of heaven and earth, which has a great effect on the practitioners. . Therefore, an auction has caused a lot of strong auctions. Although the starting price is not high, it is only one million, but soon it was carried to five million! And it is still rising. Atst. At a price of six million, he was taken away by a disciple of an electric turtle family. The electric turtle family, in the sea of endless seas, although the power is not as good as the Terran, but it is not much weak. The territory of the Yi people''s territory is not far away, it is the power of the electric turtle family. Therefore, within the city of the Yi people, you can often see the electric turtle family disciples. Subsequently. The third, fourth, fifth... Soon, three or forty auctions were auctioned. These auction items are rare things, and it is rarely difficult to see them. Huang Xiaolong has never had an open auction. These things are baby. But it didn''t work for him, and he mainly came to reverse the reincarnation of Shen Dan''s elixir materials. just. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that after auctioning for thirty or forty items, the auction was actually a demon Jindan! "The demon Jin Dan, now auctioned, is the third-order strongman of the ancient demon family. In Jindan, the pure energy is almost intact." The auctioneer bungee introduced at the auction tform: "One The evil spirit of the third-order powerhouse of the ancient god, Jin Dan. I believe everyone knows its treasure." The starting price is 100 million, and each time the price is increased by one million. "Starting now." 100 million! The demon of the third-order powerhouse of the demon ancient god, Jin Dan, is far more than 100 million in nature. However, the scene has cooled down for a while. After all, 100 million is a small number, and many small family disciples who originally wanted to bid have annihted their thoughts. Huang Xiaolong touched the Shura ring of his finger. At the beginning, he handed over two evil spirits, Jin Dan, toplete the task, and he used one for his cultivation. Therefore, there are five evil spirits in the Shura ring. In the end, the demon Jin Dan was taken away by the VIP room No. 1 at a high price of 800 million. In the No. 1 VIP room, a young man with a handsome look and a blue-skinned horn of the eyes yed the golden demon of the golden demon. This young man is a disciple of the blue-scale fish family. The blue-squash fishermen are even stronger in the seas than in the Yi people, and the blue-scale fishermens sea areas are also adjacent to the Yi people. "Congrattions to Master Lan Wanhong, with this evil spirit Jin Dan, when the refining of the North Pale White Gold Shen Dan, the young Master Lan Wanhong can break through to the tenth stage of the Tenjin." A housekeeper standing behind the young man The old man looks like a smile. Lan Wanhong nodded and smiled: "However, refining the North Pale White Gold Shen Dan, there are dozens of elixir materials." The steward veteran Blue Mapleughed and said: "The dozens of elixir materials, the auction should be auctioned very quickly. I think, it will be bought by three or four hundred million yuan. With the financial resources of the young master of Lan Wanhong, I have to buy it. Its a breeze. Lan Wanhong smiled and looked at the evil spirit Jin Dan in his hand. He said: "Unfortunately, there is only one. If there are a few evil spirits, Jin Dan, then I will be sure to break through to the peak of the tenth-order tenth century." "The subordinates will try to find out the whereabouts of other evil spirits, Jin Dan. When there is news, they will report to Master Lan Wanhong." Blue Maple hurryed. Now, I started to auction a batch of elixir materials. At this time, at the auction, the auctioneers bungee sounds. Lan Wanhongs eyes are bright: Begin to start. At this point, Huang Xiaolong also stared at the crystal ball on the auction floor. The crystal ball is a storage ring simr to a space ring. It is cast with crystal and space spar, and the elixir device can maintain the medicine. Inside, now, there are more than two hundred kinds of elixir materials, among which dozens of elixir materials that Huang Xiaolong needs. "This batch of elixir materials was auctioned together. The starting price was 80 million, and each time the price was increased by one million." Then the auctioneer bungled. "100 million!" Suddenly, someone called. Everyone was shocked. They looked at the brave man with wings on his back sitting in the corner. The other sides wings were flickered. "Thunderbirds!" someone whispered. The Thunderbirds, among the surrounding seas, are also a big family, and their power is not weaker than the Yi people. "200 million!" At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded. Everyone was shocked and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. In the No. 1 VIP room, Lan Wanhong frowned. Something was unexpected. When he started bidding, he was lifted to 200 million. At that time, three or four hundred million, I was afraid that I could not buy this kind of medicine. "Three hundred million." He shouted, and the fisherman''s scales shed blue. "400 million." Huang Xiaolong calmly shouted. The crowd took a breath of cold air, the original Thunderbirds who were bidding, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look, shook his head, and did not participate in the auction. Lan Wanhong thought for a moment and shouted: "600 million!" Then, through the crystal wall of the VIP room, his eyes were not good at staring at Huang Xiaolong, and the faint murderousness drifted out. Feeling the other party''s murderous, Huang Xiaolong''s face was as usual, shouting: "700 million." This group of elixir materials, he is determined to win, regardless of billions, or billions! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1118: Which family are you from? Chapter 1118: Which family are you from? 700 million! This price made Huang Xiaolongpletely the focus of the square, and everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. + At this time, a strong Terran strongman came to Huang Xiaolong, attached: "No. 1 VIP room is the blue-scale fisherman Lan Wanhong young master." There is a strong warning. Lan Wanhong is the seventeenth son of the current patriarch of the blue-squash fish family. The talent is outstanding. It is a high-level **** of the king. It is highly valued by the blue-scale fishermen. It is also famous among the surrounding forces. . In the eyes of the strong people of the Yi people, it is not wise for Huang Xiaolong to offend Lan Wanhong for these elixir materials. If it is an ordinary monk disciple, after knowing that the other party is Lan Wanhong, it will indeed stoppeting with it. Unfortunately, it is Huang Xiaolong, who is not a disciple of the Yi people, nor is it an ordinary disciple of the Yi people. In the No. 1 VIP room, Lan Wanhong passed through the crystal wall and saw that the strong people of the Terran warned Huang Xiaolong to warn him. He couldnt help but scream, Seven hundred million. At the same time, he decided in his heart, wait for him to buy this batch of elixir materials with 710 million shots, and wait for the auction to end, must give Huang Xiaolong an unforgettable memory. "800 million!" At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded. "What?!" Lan Wanhong stunned, and then angered, blue eyes burst, the blue scales of the eyes spread. Beacon Lan Feng stood behind Lan Wanhong and stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong below the square: "This kid, dare to dare with Lan Wanhong, you arepeting for this kind of elixir material, it is just impatient!" Speaking of this, I asked Blue Wanhong: "Young Master, I let the family people send the Poseidon coins toe over?" This time, Lan Wanhong only took out 1.5 billion, and the previous shooting of the evil demon Jindan spent 800 million. and so. To continue to bid with Huang Xiaolong, you have to send the Poseidon coins toe. Lan Wanhong sullenly said: "No need." Blue Maple said: "Don''t?" He knows that this kind of elixir material is important to Master Lan Wanhong. Without this kind of elixir material, he can''t refine Beiyang tinum Shendan. I missed this time, and I dont know what year and month to collect this kind of medicine. "How long do you think this kid can live?" Lan Wanhong suddenly said to Lan Feng. Blue Mapon paused and then understood. Smiled: "Yes, it is stupid, and the young master is wise." In the auction za, the strong people who warned Huang Xiaolong did not expect Huang Xiaolong to dare to bid for this kind of elixir material after his own warning, which made his face extremely ugly. "Which family are you? Boy, do you know that if you do this, it will bring disaster to your family!" The sinister strongman Yu Yonglin red coldly at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not look back and his face was calm. Visually see the batch of elixir materials on the auction floor and say: "If you have nothing, you can go." Yan Yonglin''s eyes suddenly shook, sneer: "You, very good." Finished, turned and left. Finally, Huang Xiaolong used the high price of 800 million to buy the batch of elixir materials. Unexpected by everyone. but. Many people have already learned that the No. 1 VIP room is Lan Wanhong of the Blue-scale fish family. Therefore, many people look at Huang Xiaolong with a pitiful look. Huang Xiaolong ignored the pity of the people, but looked at the crystal ball that the auction had just sent to him. The dozens of elixir materials that came to the endless sea were finally found! It is a step closer to the collection of more than a thousand kinds of elixir materials that reversed the reincarnation of Shen Dan. Huang Xiaolong put the crystal ball into the Shura ring. Next. The auction auction is a giant hammer used by the former patriarchs of the Giants. It is called the Thunder Hammer. It is cast with the gods and the gods, and the power is close to the Chaos Lingbao. This drop hammer, the starting price is 2 billion. but. Although the Thunder Hammer is a baby, but Huang Xiaolong has no interest, just to make Huang Xiaolong strange, this man-made auction, I did not expect even the artifacts used by the previous patriarchs of the Giants can get their hands. Finally, this piece of thunder hammer was bought by the VIP room No. 2 at a high price of 10 billion. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of his own town demon monument. A piece of Thunder Hammer is worth a billion, and his own town demon monument, is it not at least 100 billion? If it is the best Chaos Lingbao, I am afraid I will get a trillion. Then, the auction auctioned several more items and the auction ended. When Huang Xiaolong left the auction, he found someone tracking himself. Huang Xiaolong did not know how to pretend to return to the previously rented yard. After staying for a day, Huang Xiaolong left the city and decided to go to the soul family. The Soul is not far from the Tiancheng City. If the ice is ny-one, the evil sect, and the evil ferry alternately cast space, then for more than a month, he can reach the soul family. Anyway, now that Chen Yu and the Giants patriarchs have returned from the field of demons outside the field, there are still more than two years and plenty of time. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave the Tiantian City. The front figure shed, and several people stopped Huang Xiaolong. It was the blue-scale fisherman Lan Wanhong, the steward Lan Feng, and the Yi people. The three are the tenth-order or more strong gods, especially the blue maple. It is the tenth-order peak of the gods. It is infinitely close to the ancient gods. Its strength may even be stronger than any of the three evils of the lion sect. some. Lan Wanhong did not talk nonsense, directly reached out, cold channel: "Hand over the crystal ball." Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "If I don''t pay it." Yan Yonglin smiled: "You can take hundreds of millions of dors to buy the medicines. Maybe the family behind them is not small. However, even if we are a minority leader, we dare notpete with Master Lan Wanhong. Take these elixir materials and see that you are a disciple of the apes, hand it over, and then break your hands." Huang Xiaolong did not speak and called the ice nine. Suddenly, the amazing cold spread, and the surrounding sea water continued to form an iceyer. After Lan Wanhong, Lan Feng and Yan Yonglin stayed for three, they all looked shocked. With the eyesight of three people, I can see at the nce that Huang Xiaolong is behind the ice goddess of the ancient gods. A deaf child has an ancient goddess hail green man to follow? This, fucking, who can tell them what is going on? "Predecessors, I am." Lan Wanhong suppressed his heart and was shocked. He was about to exin. Suddenly, when the ice was shot, he took the three of them together in front of him, and the coldness was shrouded. People instantly turn into ice sculptures. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to devour three people, directly let the ice nine one to kill three people. The ice nine and one palms pressed, and the three burst into a ground of crushed ice. Huang Xiaolong put away the three-person space ring, and together with the firepower of the gods, the three people crushed the ice and incinerated. Then they shed and left the ce directly. Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, several strong men wearing the robes of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce came from afar. "Hey, this four weeks, how cold, how strong!" One person was shocked. "Take it cold and cold, it is important to catch the kid first." A few people did not think much, and followed Huang Xiaolong closely. (A lot of friends guessed what the realm is above the ancient gods. Well, when ites to the battle of Wandao, the answer will be revealed.) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1119: Soul Chapter 1119: Soul Inspired by a few people who followed their own Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong frowned. "Master, let me go out, put a few thunder, killing these a few mothers." At this time, in the shrine, the Golden Horn calf called. Huang Xiaolong was speechless and said: "The little girl speaks some words." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Who said that I am a little girl, I am the first invincible world." Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. In the end, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t resist the Golden Horn Mavericks and put it out. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong did intend to solve several people in the back of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to follow it like a fly. As soon as the Golden Horn Mavericks came out, they carried four cow legs and stretched the cows. They did some difficult moves. After a thunderstorm, the Golden Horn Mavericks shoutedfortably, cool! "Master, can you discuss one thing with you?" The Golden Horn Maverick asked Huang Xiaolong weakly. "No." Huang Xiaolong did not listen to what it said and directly vetoed it. The Golden Horn calf has a glimpse. Huang Xiaolongughed. He knows what the Jinniu Mavericks are doing. He just wants to discuss with him. He doesn''t want to go back to the temple. At this time, several people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce chased over, but a few people saw that Huang Xiaolong stopped and stopped and hid in the distance. Several people thought that Huang Xiaolong had not found a few people. It is no wonder that a few people would think that they are the eighth-order powerhouse of the gods, and that the ordinary gods of the sixth-order mid-term powerhouses are indeed impossible to find them. The Golden Horn Mavericks were originally in the air. Seeing a few people hiding in the distance, they thought that they and Huang Xiaolong had not found a few people at all, and they could not help but be angry. suddenly. The Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly raised the bull''s head from the sky, and then opened the mouth of the cow, a scream. Along with the screams, countless thunder light formed a huge light beam and bombarded several people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce hiding in the distance. Surrounded by thousands of miles of water, it violently vibrates. The thunder light column shines to the extreme light. A few people in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were horrified, just to escape, they were bombarded, covered, swallowed and annihted by Lei Guangguang. First, a few people defended the amazing Four Sea Chamber of Commerce robes, followed by a burst of flesh and blood explosions. Finally, several people became a pile of coke and dissipated. Follow the tide. After the huge thunder light column swallowed up a few people, it still mmed thousands of miles, surrounded by huge waves, and the sea surface lifted thousands of heavy waves. Even the distant Tiancheng City was slightly shaken. Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked back and saw Huang Xiaolongs astonished look. He couldnt help but grin. This is a huge indiscriminate thunderbolt. Is it amazing? Although the Golden Horn Maverick looks very stinky. However, Huang Xiaolong nodded and admitted that this move was indeed powerful. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "I want to use that year. I use this trick, but even the undead world has broken!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked again, even the undead world broke! You must know that the **** and the undead world are the same as the gods, but the high interface is even the strongest in the realm of the gods. Isn''t it possible to y the broken spirit world? "When have you been to the undead world?" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. After the Golden Horn calf hatched, it always stayed with him, and the strength, he was clear. Is the Golden Horn Maverick a reincarnation of a certain sacred beast? Now, start slowly remembering the past? "That was a long time ago." The Golden Horn Mavericks fell into some memory. "Let''s leave first." Huang Xiaolong sensed that many people in the direction of Haotiancheng areing to this side. Can not help but say, after riding, the Golden Horn Mavericks flew away. Not long after Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks left, there were many sea power strongmen in the original ce. After the arrival of these sea-strongers, they saw a huge stretch of thousands of miles in the rift of the sea floor, and they all took a breath. This rift valley is exactly what the golden horned calf''s invincible giant thunderbolt fired. When the thunder gas was blown over the ground, it was only the ground that continued to burst into thunder. Just as the heroes of the seas were amazed by the huge rift left by the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks were already thousands of miles away. However, in the end, Huang Xiaolong did not let the Golden Horn Mavericks return to the temple. After all, there are still many things that need to rely on this "super invincible world first cow" in the future. Can''t you let it be too wronged? The Golden Horn Mavericks will change the chaos and change, although it can''t change directly like Huang Xiaolong, but after changing into a sea beast, even Huang Xiaolong can''t see its authenticity. The Golden Horn Mavericks is a rhinoceros gold iron beast. The soul family is a powerful family of the sea people. It is a natural and powerful soul. It is also a master of the mysteriousw of the soul. It kills people invisible. It is a family that the Haizu people are not willing to provoke. However, the souls of the souls are generally better than other sea people. It is much weaker and taller than the Terran. It has two or three meters and is thin. Although the Soul is a sea, it does not live in the endless seabed, but builds the city on a cluster of inds in the endless sea. There are more than 20 inds in this ind. They are suspended in an endless sea in an irregr shape. Twenty inds are close together. I dont know whether it is natural or human. However, each of these inds isrger than Cangyun Ind. Even if it is the peak of thete tenth-order ancient gods, it is difficult to move. These twenty inds are called Soul Ind. One day after more than a month, the shape of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks emerged from somewhere on the ind of Soul. At this time, Huang Xiaolong has changed into a soul-like disciple, his body is thin and thin, his ears are long and pointed, and his appearance is in the soul family. It is very handsome. Huang Xiaolong nced at more than twenty inds and then flew to the middle. The most central part of the ind, the treasure house of the soul family, is on the main ind. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks fell to a peak on the main ind. Because Huang Xiaolong changed into a soul-like disciple, although he encountered many soul-strong people, he was not questioned. The Golden Horn Mavericks nced around and said: "This should be the torn mountain on the north side of the main ind. It is not far away, it is the headquarters of the soul." Huang Xiaolong nodded. This tortoise mountain is very famous in the soul family. The reason why the Wind Mountain is famous in the Soul is because the wind of this belt will split up when ites to the Wind Mountain, disappearing without a trace, as if it was torn by an invisible giant. This strange phenomenon has never been solved. "This tears the hillside space, seals something." Suddenly, the Golden Horn is a calf. Huang Xiaolongs glimpse, is this why the wind in this area was split when it came to the wind-torn mountains? "Can you go in?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart. The Golden Horn Mavericks thought about it and said, "Yes, but I have to wait until I break through to the ancient gods." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse of the urge to beat the Golden Horn calf head. Is this not nonsense? (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1120: Ancient **** beast swallowing beast Chapter 1120: Ancient **** beast swallowing beast Huang Xiaolong endured the urge to beat, saying: "Then I let the ice nine, the evil, the evil to help them?" The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "That is the chaotic nine-day line of Raytheon. Only after I broke through to the ancient gods, I can use my purple thunder force to break open. Let alone the ice ny-one, they are the ancient gods." Can''t break it." Huang Xiaolong secretly surprised: "Even the ancient high-level gods can not break open?" The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "However, it can be a chaotic nine-day line of Raytheon. It should be the strongest soul ancestors of the soul family hundreds of millions of years ago. The seal should be a certain soul of the soul family, or those few Some of the things that the soul ancestors got, if they were arranged in a chaotic nine-day line of Raytheon, my purple thunder force was restrained, and I broke through to the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient gods, and could not break it." Huang Xiaolong was suspicious: "But if the following seal is a certain soul of the soul family, then the soul family can not be ignorant, why did they not send people to guard?" The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and said: "This is not known. Maybe they think that no one can break this chaotic nine-day Raytheon." Huang Xiaolong nodded. After a pause, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks flew to the soul headquarters. Five dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick appeared in the soul city of the Soul headquarters. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the soul city, while inquiring about the news of the Soul Treasure, while engulfing the ancient gods and spiritual cultivation. After a month of inquiries, Huang Xiaolong has determined that the Soul Treasure House is in the back mountain of the Soul City. However, this soul treasury has not only the ancient ancestor defense of the Soul, but also six old soul monsters guarding day and night. Although I do not know the specific strength of these six Soul old monsters, but Huang Xiaolong judged that at least the ancient gods in the middle of the strong, so it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to be strong. but. Instead, let Huang Xiaolong find out, the key to open the treasure house of the soul, there are two, one of them, in the soul of the current patriarch, there is one. It is on the patriarch of the soul family! Little soul patriarch! Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to look for opportunities to explore the souls of the ancestors and the patriarchs, such as the treasures of the soul treasury. The other party may not be carried with them, and may be hidden somewhere in the mansion. Of course, this is only Huang Xiaolongs guess, but even if there is only one chance. Huang Xiaolong is still nning to take risks. However, the soul family and the patriarchs are also heavily guarded, so Huang Xiaolong must be prepared to do something. In the sea not far from the main ind, Huang Xiaolong has arranged a few chaotic gods in the Golden Horn Mavericks. If it is discovered by the strong souls, Huang Xiaolong can use these chaotic gods. Block a strong soul of a soul. Everything is ready, three dayster. At night, the night is high. A ck shadow seems to blend into the night, avoiding the feelings of the soul guards, flying into the house of the Shao family. After entering the soul family and the small family, Huang Xiaolong came to the north courtyard. ording to his investigation, the Shaozu patriarchs lived in the North Campus. The treasure house key is very likely to be in the North Court. "The patriarchs went to the field of demons on the battlefield a few days ago and found two ancient sacred beasts and swallowed the body of the beast. I heard that at least the fourth step of the ancient gods!" "The ancient **** fourth-order swallowing beast body? If you take out the auction, how much? How many billion?" "I heard that the patriarchs are studying the corpse control these days. The patriarchs should be nning to refine the bodies of these two Tianyun beasts into corpse pets. If the refining is sessful, the two ancient gods of the fourth-order swallowing beasts, Thebat power is also extremely amazing! Right, the young patriarch also brought back a woman, and I heard that it was also taken back in the field of demons!" "Woman? What woman?" "This is not clear. The anti-positive is beautiful. Some people say that the other is a disciple who made the maind''s creation door, and the status is not low! It is imprisoned in the back room secret room!" When Huang Xiaolong just came to the North Campus, he listened to the two Soul guards guarding the door at the North Court. The fourth-order swallow cloud beast of the ancient god! Make a door female disciple! Huang Xiaolong heard the words, and there was a surprise in his heart. This patriarch of the soul family actually found two bodies of swallowing beasts of the ancient gods above the fourth stage in the field of demon battlefields. It is really great news. The corpse of the other side''s research is actually the lowest level of ancient martial arts. It is a sessful refining process. The two ancient gods are more than four-order swallowing beasts. The most powerful force is only half of the life before, even one. Chengdu does not. If Huang Xiaolong refines with the golden horned calf''s Hongmeng, the fighting power is at least 60% of his life! The difference between heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong suppressed the surprise in his heart and let the evil spirits develop their knowledge. After confirming that there was no master of the ancient gods in the North Court, they came to the two soul guards. The two Soul guards were eager to talk about the woman brought back by the Soul minority patriarchs in the past few days, suddenly disappearing and then lost consciousness. Huang Xiaolong arranged a simple masking array around him. He took a single shot and took the two people to the front. After searching for the soul, after the end of the soul search, the two supreme powers burned the two. From the memory of the two people, Huang Xiaolong learned that the body of the swallowing beasts of the four ancient gods above the fourth order was in the secret room of the northern courtyard, and the female disciple who was taken back by the scorpion was also imprisoned in the underground secret room. As for the key to the treasure house, the two don''t know, but it is very likely that they are somewhere in the secret room. However, this North Campus space is banned everywhere. Once the ban is touched, it will rm the Soul Powerhouse. Therefore, under caution, Huang Xiaolong will release the Golden Horn Mavericks and let the Golden Horn Mavericks break all these bans. . After the Golden Horn Mavericks came out, their eyes flickered, and the ban on the corners of the North Court was clearly seen in an instant. They could not help but exim: "Good guy, this North Court has 13 squad bans, seven attack types. Six defensive types, and all of them are ancient gods, that is, the ancient gods of the early stage of the strong intrusion, but also to fall, but there are a few cattle in the area, it is not a problem. "" After that, the Golden Horn Mavericks double-angle thunder shing, the mysterious Rays suddenly flew out, forming a Thunder. Thunder expands and then slowly shrouds. The ruins of the whole North Court were banned, and under the cover of this ray, they continued to turn into a stream of light and were destroyed one by one. Ten minutester, the Golden Horn Mavericks stopped and gasped slightly. "Chick, is it okay?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "Nothing." Huang Xiaolong nodded, knowing that he is not a mother-inw now, when he first flew into the North Court and then came to the Chamber of Secrets. The secret room door is in the wall of the backyard. Huang Xiaolong came to the back wall. "Slow!" Just when Huang Xiaolong had to touch the wall with his hands, suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened the way. Then, a mouthful of spray, a thunderstorm shrouded the wall, and saw a burst of horrible green fog from the wall. Gone with it, smell bad. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1121: Treasury key Chapter 1121: Treasury key After these smoky blue-green fogs were forced out by the thunderfire of the Golden Horn Mavericks, they formed a horrible poisonous scorpion in midair. These poisonous scorpions exude horrible poisonous gas. + Then, suddenly bite into Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face changed slightly, and Wanlongs supreme godhead was fully motivated, and the supreme fire power sprang from the body. When these poisonous scorpions touched the sacred firepower, they screamed and screamed for a while before they were destroyed by the Supreme Fire. After a while, after all these poisonous cockroaches were destroyed, Huang Xiaolong was shocked by a cold sweat. "What kind of poison is this, it is so terrible!" Huang Xiaolong''s throat is very dry. "This is a kind of ancient poisonous poison, called poisonous corpse poison, stained a little, even if the ancient **** high-ranking strong body of the **** can not stand, if there is no antidote within half an hour, the whole body rot and die, even the gods are rotted. "Golden Horn Mavericks said: "However, you have the supreme deity, naturally not afraid of this poisonous corpse poison, but you are weaker now, if you get it, it is still a little troublesome." "I didn''t expect this patriarch of the soul family to get the poison and corpse poison." Huang Xiaolong said. "It should be obtained from the demon battlefield outside the field. It is normal to get this poisonous corpse poison in the field of the demon battlefield outside the field." Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong nodded, then came to the wall, reached out and pressed, the supreme power spread along the wall, Huang Xiaolong carefully sensed the different corners of the wall. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong went to the corner of the wall, reached out and took a light shot, only to see that the wall was concave inward, and then there was a stone door four meters high and two meters wide. After Huang Xiaolong confirmed that there was no ban and strange poisons, he and the Golden Horn Mavericks entered. There are thirty or forty stone steps that appear in front of Huang Xiaolong. Below the stone steps, it is a huge square. Above the huge square, the bodies of two giant beasts are squatting. Even if the behemoth is there, it is dozens of feet high. The first two corners, however, are different from the horns of the Golden Horn calf. The two corners of the other side are simr to the dragon''s horns. The tail of the animal is somewhat short and the body hair is reddish. Lifelike. This is the ancient gods and swallows of the two ancient gods with more than four orders of strength! Although the two beasts have been dead for many years, but in front of the two beasts, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the power of oppression. "The two swallowing beasts should have swallowed some heavenly treasures before they were born. The gods are much stronger than the ordinary swallowing beasts." Golden Horn Mavericks said: "The original swallowing beast is just a top-notch, but this is Two, the gods are not weaker than some of the best gods." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled on his face. He knew that the eyesight of the Golden Horn Mavericks had always been urate. Since it is said this way, then it is correct. "However, these two swallowing beasts have also been banned by the Shaozu patriarchs. Although I have a way to ban them, once they are broken, the soul patriarchs will definitely find out." Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong meditated: "Is there a way to take the two swallowing beasts away without touching the ban?" The Golden Horn Mavericks thought about it and said, "I try. It should be OK." After that, the whole body purple thunder emerged, and then, the double horns facing the two swallowing beasts, emitting two purple thunder rays. The two purple thunder rays continue to rotate, forming a purple lightning chain. Two swallowing beasts were respectively seized, and then the purple lightning chain continued to move up, and the two swallowing beasts began to rise slowly. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are happy, and the temple will be opened. atst. Under the purple lightning chain of the Golden Horn calf, the two swallowing beasts were pulled into the temple of Sumi by the Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks are so tired that they are there, shaking their heads and saying: "Mother, I really don''t want to move, boy, when you have to find me some ancient gods." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "No problem." However, he did not say when. Huang Xiaolong nced around, and the chamber was empty and there was nothing else. However, Huang Xiaolong still started to understand the gods and carefully sensed it. After confirming that there was no such thing, he and the Golden Horn Mavericks entered the second floor of the Chamber of Secrets. This chamber has two floors. The female disciple of Chenghuamen was imprisoned on the second floor. In the eyes of the patriarchs of the Soul, is this female disciple more important than the two swallowing beasts? The second floor of the chamber is half the size of the first floor, a small square, and the square is surrounded by prisoners. There are more than a dozen prisoners. However, when Huang Xiaolongunched his knowledge, he found that in addition to the female disciple of the martial arts, there was also a skinny old man. The old man was very weak and half-dead, and there was no sway of divine power. It seemed to be no different from mortals. Huang Xiaolong wonders, what is the identity of the old man, and it is worthy of being imprisoned here by the ancestors of the soul family? You must know that the soul group also has a dungeon, and the general characters are imprisoned in the soul dungeon. However, Huang Xiaolong did not think about it. Now, the most important thing is to find the treasure house key first. Huang Xiaolong unfolds his knowledge and senses every inch of space on the second floor of the Chamber of Secrets. In every small corner, the Golden Horn Mavericks are also covered with purple eyes and searched for secret methods. "Well?" At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the corner of the Chamber of Secrets and then came to a cell in the corner of the Chamber of Secrets. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are puzzled. This cell is empty, is it the key to the treasure house? The Golden Horn Mavericks opened his mouth and a purple thunder spurted out. In a moment, the cell was banned and broke, and a big hole was broken. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks went in. Then, the Golden Horn Mavericks lifted his legs, one foot and one shot on the ground, the ground shook, and after a sh of light, from the cell floor, slowly rose out of a crystal jade box, inside the crystal jade box, ced with a formation The key to the ancient sword. Huang Xiaolong is happy in the color: "The treasure house key!" The key to the soul treasury, the patriarch of the Soul tribe actually hid it under a cell on the second floor of the secret room! If it is not a Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he can''t find it. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took the crystal jade box into the Shura ring. Then he said very generously to the Golden Horn calf: "When you enter the soul treasury, if there is an ancient god, we divide it!" The Golden Horn calf shouted: "This is almost the same." Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came out of this cell and then came to the prisoner who made the female disciple. I saw that the iron chain of the female disciple who was cast by unknown materials was locked in the jade bed in the prison room. The legs were big and the skirts were under the thin skirt. The twin peaks towered, it seemed to be the movement of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf. I was struggling with it and shouted: "Help!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks, the Golden Horn Mavericks would like to know, Zhangkou and a purple thunder, they would break the cell and break a big hole. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks went in. (Tomorrow three more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1122: be found! Chapter 1122: be found! The female disciple of Chenghuamen saw Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverickse in. It was struggling constantly, and he was crying for help. Because of his struggle, his chest had a kind of feeling that he had to break through the clothes and jump out. f Huang Xiaolong saw his heart and blood elerate, and he quickly looked at his heart and then looked at the chain that locked the other side. Huang Xiaolong''s divine power urged, twisting the chain, trying to break it off, but what made Huang Xiaolong unexpected was that the thick iron chain of the thumb didn''t move! "Hey, this is the extremely hard **** of the gods and ck iron, not to mention you, even the ancient gods are also strong." Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Unless you have used your special fire." Huang Xiaolong understands that the Golden Horn Mavericks refer to the supreme firepower, but there are people there, so they did not say too much. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong Wanlong''s supreme godhead was motivated, and the finger tinum me shed out. A little ck iron, and sure enough, under the supreme fire me, the ck iron of the **** began to crack slowly and eventually broke open. The female disciple of Chenghuamen originally saw that Huang Xiaolong could not break the chain, and he was disappointed in his heart. Now he can see that Huang Xiaolongs fire can break the ck iron of the gods, and he is shocked and happy. First, both feet, then the hands, the chain of the female disciple of the door waspletely disconnected. "Chenghua''s disciple Cheng Susu thanked the son of the son for saving the grace." The female disciple of the make-up door gratefully thanked Huang Xiaolong for giving a courtesy. When I bent over, it was a white snow, shaking the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong collected his eyes and waved his hand. He smiled and said: "You are wee, let''s go out and talk." However, I have to say that this process is very moving, with wide eyes, smart and naughty, cute and charming. A few of Huang Xiaolong went out of the cell. Then came to the cell where the thin, unnamed old man was imprisoned. Anyway, since I came, I will save the old man. Since the Lao patriarchs can imprison the old man here, the old man should have some heads. Subsequently, in ordance with thew, the Golden Horn calf spurted a group of purple thunder, and the cell was banned. However, a few people of Huang Xiaolong just stepped into the cell, and a stinky smack into the nostrils of Huang Xiaolong. "Mother''s, so stinky, stinks than the calf." The Golden Horn Maverick eximed exaggeratedly. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. At this time, the skinny old man slowly supported the body, and sat hard, sat up, gasping, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes nk. Through the silence of the ancient times, Huang Xiaolong seems to have seen countless white bones in the mountains from his lonely eyes. The horrible ghast of the old man died. After the other person sat up, he looked at Huang Xiaolong from the top and bottom and was a little surprised: "You can break the outside prohibition and break into here?" "I said young man, you are poisoned by Taikoo worms in your body." At this time, the Golden Horn calf opened. The old mans calm face suddenly burst into shock: You can see that I am poisoned by Taikoo worms? This is too poisonous. Im afraid that its the Vientiane Gods face, and some old monsters cant see it! This Mavericks can see it! The Golden Horn calf snorted: "The poison of the Taikoo worm is only in the area, even if it is the five poisons of the universe. I can see it at a nce." The universe is poisonous! The old man was shocked and his face was unbelievable. "Then, can you cure the poison of the Taikoo worm in my body?" The old man carefully asked the golden horn calf, and his face was stunned, and the original dying heart rekindled again. "This is natural." The Golden Horn calf was raised. The old man was ecstatic. "However, why should I heal the poison of the Taikoo worm in your body?" Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf shouted. The old man is a glimpse. Then the whole body was like the breath of hell, and the eyes were scarlet and staring at the Golden Horn calf. However, the old man''s breath of relief just released, suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks squirted. A thunder mmed out and flew down to the corner of the cell, and passed out. "Rely, what kind of thing, but also dare to scare you Lao Tzu, even the Lord of the Realm will not dare to give me a face." Golden Horn calf licked his mouth. Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. Cheng Susus big eyes are also straight and straight. However, after thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to take the old man out first. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took the old man into the temple of Sumi, and then with the Golden Horn calf, Cheng Susu returned from the second floor of the Chamber of Secrets. Soon, he went out of the Chamber of Secrets. However, just after leaving the secret room, I heard a sound of broken air and quickly flew to the north courtyard. "Who is dare to marry my house!" Then, a scream of the sound of the waves, like the destion of the gods, the bombardment of Huang Xiaolong''s mind a burst of pain, full of ears full of dying. Huang Xiaolong''s nostrils, mouth, ears, and eyes all spilled. Even the Golden Horn calf is shaking his head, and the blood of the cow constantly rushes out of the bull''s nose. "It''s the soul of Emperor Mountain! Let''s go!" Cheng Susu, a female disciple, made a big change and shouted, but her situation is better than Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. However, the pretty face is pale and obviously suffered some injuries. The soul of the minority patriarch, the soul of the mountain! Huang Xiaolong was shocked and his mind woke up. Previously, although he had inquired about the situation of the patriarch of the soul family, he had never inquired about his specific strength. He did not expect that the patriarch of the soul family would be the ancient **** strong! And is the third middle of the ancient god? Late? Although they are far apart, the other partys breath is stronger than the evils he controls! Just now, if the distance is too far, and he has the supreme deity, I am afraid that the gods will burst and die. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, Cheng Susu three people no longer hesitate, quickly flew away, just about to leave, suddenly, a stalwart figure descended from the sky. The other party is a three-eyed youth wearing a ck robes. The ck mes are rolling on the body, and the momentum is treacherous. It is shrouded and Huang Xiaolong has a kind of thought that he can''t resist. "Oh my house, death!" The soul of the emperor came, coldly looked at the three Xiaolong, suddenly raised his hand, pointing to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf a little empty. The other party gently clicked, the void copsed, and the devastating finger force, like a horror tunnel in the void, came to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks in an instant. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks felt the breath of death. At this moment, suddenly, the evil spirits skyrocketed, and the cold waves were overwhelming. Six giant hands appeared. Six giant hands were in front of a few people in Huang Xiaolong, and they mmed into the horror tunnel. Its a loud noise. Evil, evil, and ice nine and three appeared. Now, at a dangerous date, Huang Xiaolong has already refused to expose the evil three. The evil ferry, the evil demon, the ice nine and one pair were shocked, and the soul emperor was also retreating. At this time, suddenly, the soul of the Shao tribe, the soul of the emperor''s house, surrounded by countless powerful atmospheres, came to this side, apparently here, the movement has been rmed by many masters, including some ancient gods. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1123: Soul treasure house Chapter 1123: Soul treasure house Huang Xiaolong''s face changed, suddenly mmed, and then took away the Golden Horn Mavericks, and Cheng Susu, the female disciple of Chenghuamen, once again ran away and escaped. At this time, they would not leave. When the Soul Powers came, they would die! Although he has three supreme gods, he ims to be immortal, but he is not really immortal. Escape! Huang Xiaolongs three most supreme gods struggled and rushed forward. The soul of the Shaozuo ancestors, the Emperor of the Emperor, attacked by evil, and the evil sect, the ice nine or three were blocked, and could not help but be surprised. At this time, seeing Huang Xiaolong fleeing and fleeing, he could not help but screamed: Give me to die!" "The soul hole light wave!" I saw a ck cloud suddenly appearing on the top of his head. Then, his eyes were like the ancientmp, shining in the air, two horror light waves burst out from their eyes. Along with the horror wave is a huge ck hole, where the huge ck hole goes, everything is destroyed, and everything is swallowed up. Space is constantly bombarding. After the Soul practiced into the realm of the ancient gods, then the soul attack can be transformed into essence, and the power is stronger. I saw the horrible light ck hole at a horrible speed, and immediately approached the fleeing Huang Xiaolong several people. The soul of the Shaozu ancestors, the soul of the emperor, was full of killings. Since Huang Xiaolong entered the second floor of the secret room, he rescued Cheng Susu, the female disciple of the martial arts door. Then the treasure of the second floor of the secret room was only stolen by Huang Xiaolong. So, in any case, Huang Xiaolong will die! However, when the ck hole of the horror wave was about to rush to the back of Huang Xiaolong, the evil ferry, the evil demon, and the ice nine and three people appeared again. The three people screamed in the sky, and the whole body skyrocketed. The six giant palms once again shot to the ck hole of the light wave. The shock of the sky shook. Evil, evil. The ice nine or three people flew out again. Although the three men joined forces, the soul emperor mountain is the third-order mid-level peak of the ancient gods. The gap is too big. However, the soul emperor has also stepped back a few steps. Although the evil three people blocked the light ck hole, but the horror aftermath still rolled to the Huang Xiaolong several people. A few people in Huang Xiaolong were rushed to fly forward Xu Yuan. The throat is hot and the blood is pouring. However, Huang Xiaolong refused to wipe the blood of his mouth and continued to fly. Cheng Susu''s situation is better. She is the second-orderte stage of the ancient god. Although she was injured before being imprisoned by the soul emperor, the situation is much better than Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf. Cheng Susu suddenly surging, and a burst of light emerged from his body. Covering Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, a space teleport. This is a secret method of creating a very high door. After the exhibition, it can take many people to continuously move the space multiple times. However, the loss of power is also great. Cheng Susu, Huang Xiaolong, and Jinjiao Mavericks appeared in a sea area after six consecutive teleports. Cheng Susu can no longer support it. The pretty face was pale and bloodless and stopped. At this time. The sound of breaking the air came at a rapid speed, and the powerful atmosphere set off a huge wave. It is the soul of the mountain! Cheng Susu''s pretty face was somewhat desperate. He didn''t expect six times of space teleportation. Soul Mountain actually chased it. Is it really going to die here? Suddenly, she regretted it and regretted that she should not listen to her master''s persuasion. Alone to the field of demons on the battlefield. At this moment, suddenly, a force of absorption, with her flying fast forward, is Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the soul of the emperor mountain to catch up. The horror punches came and came. Suddenly, Cheng Susu felt that the whole body was light, as if he had entered another space, and the strength of the Soul Mountain was lost. How is this going? Cheng Susu was suspicious. Looking around, I saw Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks wheezing beside them. On the surrounding seas, there were five horns of light. These five horns formed a mask and the soul of the Soul Hill was blocked. Its down. Is this the ancient gods? ! It was felt that the bursts of the horns of the horns seemed toe from the ancient atmosphere, and Cheng Susu was surprised and happy. This ancient **** array must have beenid out before Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Well, this is the five-star illusion of the ancients?" Soul Emperor''s eyes were condensed, and the heart was secretly surprised. I didn''t expect the other party to arrange even these ancient gods. This ancient gods, even if their souls are now ancestors will not. "Kid, I changed my mind. I will take you down first and get the secret of this ancient five-star disillusionment. I will kill you again." Soul Mountain flew in a sh, before the big mask, suddenly punched Out. "I see this ancient five-star disillusionment can support me how many attacks!" When the soul of the Emperor Mountain hit arge array of masks, suddenly therge array of masks suddenly rose, a horrible absorption of power, they will be absorbed into the soul of the emperor. Then, a burst of strong light, from the surrounding waters constantly shing, the soul of Emperor Mountain swallowed. And Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, Cheng Susu three appeared outside the big array. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the Soul Mountain, which was trapped inside the big squad, and sneered: "Who told you, this is the five-star disillusionment of the ancient times? This cow is arranged, will it be the garbage array of the ancient five-star disillusionment? At this time, the soul of the emperor mountain stunned, the double fists madly bombarded the surrounding heavy mask, the mask shook a burst. Evil, evil, and ice nine appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. "How long can you sleep this soul mountain?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks thought about it: "There are three generations of evil-fighting people who should be able to sleep for three hours." Three hours! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, that is to say, he only had three hours, within three hours, he entered the treasure house of the soul and found the ghost beads! Without further ado, Huang Xiaolong immediately returned to Huiling Ind, while the Golden Horn Mavericks and Cheng Susu went to Huang Xiaolong, a desert ind. Three hourster, Huang Xiaolong wille back regardless of whether he can find the ghost beads. Huang Xiaolong left the air. Evil, evil, and ice, nine or three people entered the mask of the big array, urging the big array, suddenly, the big ray shed and disappeared into the sea. Evil, evil, ice, nine, the soul of the emperor mountain disappeared, this sea area has restored calm, outsiders can not see the Soul Mountain is trapped here. Some of the Soul Powers who chased after them passed through this sea area and did not realize it. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong returned to the main ind of Soul Ind. However, at this time, he has changed into the appearance of the soul of the Shaozuo patriarch, and he used the sacred technique taught by the Golden Horn calf topletely hide the breath. And realm. The treasure house key was stolen, only the soul emperor knows, so the news should not be transmitted. Huang Xiaolong came to the soul city after the mountain treasure house, and then took out the treasure house key, and secretly noticed the surrounding movements, so that Huang Xiaolongs heart was loose, and the six old monsters hidden in the dark, although paying attention to him, but Did not attack him. The treasure house key was inserted, and finally, the soul treasures slowly opened. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1124: Do you know Li Wei? Chapter 1124: Do you know Li Wei? As the treasure house of the Souls opened, a striking aura that had been stronger for a while burst out and drowned Huang Xiaolong. Under the watchful eyes of the six old monsters of the Soul, Huang Xiaolong calmly stepped in and walked in. As soon as he entered the treasure house of the soul, Huang Xiaolong was stunned by the various kinds of elixir materials piled up in front of him. I saw these elixir materials, nted on top of the mountain peaks, these mountains, were used in space secrets, imprisoned in the sky above the treasure house. These elixir materials are actually more than 10 million years old! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. This time, he came to the soul family, mainly for the ghost beads, and he did not have the extra time to collect these elixir materials. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong flew over these elixir peaks. It is innocent. As we continue to deepen, we can see that the aura of these elixir peaks is more amazing and the number is increasing. 20 million years, 30 million years, 40 million years! Finally, Huang Xiaolong actually saw a 50 million years of elixir! A million-year-old elixir of a whole mountain! Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of dizziness. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong refused to take care of the other. The three most supreme gods were madly spurred, and suddenly they took a photo. The peak of the elixir shook and then slowly drifted to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is nning to move all the 50 million years of the elixir mountain peaks! However, this elixir mountain peak is extremely heavy, even if Huang Xiaolong is now the sixth-order mid-term strength of the gods, it is difficult to move. After a full twenty minutes, Huang Xiaolong took the entire Qingyao Mountain Peak into the Sumi Mountain. Huang Xiaolong gasped for a while, his face was a little pale, affecting the injury that was previously injured by the soul emperor. However, Huang Xiaolong felt a lot morefortable when he thought that the Souls had discovered that the entire 50 million-year-old Essence Peak had been taken away by himself and vomited blood. The right is to first charge a little interest to the soul family. Huang Xiaolong swallowed a few gods. No longer dy, continue to fly forward. Not long after, a godhead of Taikoo boulder appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Ancient **** god! Looking at the ancient gods of the sky, even if Huang Xiaolong is calm, it is also shocked. These ancient gods look at them at a nce. Like a star, it is set in the sky above, and you can''t see it at the end! How many have this! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. However, Huang Xiaolong discovered that some ancient gods and gods have been damaged, and some ancient gods have passed away almost, and some have many ancient powers. But mixed with some other energy. Although I don''t understand why the Souls put these broken ancient gods into the treasure house, Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge and searched for someplete ancient gods. Whenever there is aplete ancient **** god, Huang Xiaolong breaks its prohibition and ingests the temple. However, the prohibition on these ancient gods and gods, Huang Xiaolong to break, it will take a lot of time. So, it took half an hour. Huang Xiaolong only collected twelve ancient gods. After calcting the time and time, Huang Xiaolong had to give up and collect, speed up and look for ghost beads. After the ancient god, it is a kind of spirituality. These veins. The lowest grade is the top of the three products. In the end, Huang Xiaolong actually found a lot of five products! However, above these spirits, there are also bans, and Huang Xiaolong has to give up. otherwise. After this dy, the soul of the Shaozuo ancestors, the Emperor Mountain, came out and came out, and it was his own death. After some searching, finally, Huang Xiaolong found some ghost beads in the depths of the soul treasury. These ghost beads have the size of a fist, and each one is brave with ck air. These ck air, smart and cold, is the power of the heavens and the earth. There are more than a dozen pieces of ghost beads in front of you. However, Huang Xiaolong did not take it all away, but broke the four ghost beads and banned it. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay any longer, and immediately returned to fly back. When he returned to the treasure house door, he took the treasure house key away, and then calmly looked at the six old monsters of the soul group and left. Soon, Huang Xiaolong left the Soul Ind, and then flew to the desert ind with the Golden Horn Mavericks and the customary door. The Golden Horn Mavericks, who are waiting for the ind to wait for anxiously, see Huang Xiaolong appearing, and they can''t help but vomit. "Master, how? Have you found the ancient **** god?" The Golden Horn Mavericks greeted him and asked nervously. Thest time Huang Xiaolong gave it, it was finished. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, and it was his ancient gods that he dared to remember. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong did not breathe the golden horn calf. The Golden Horn Mavericks ignored Huang Xiaolongs contempt, his eyes bright and a slobbered look: Really? "Fake." Huang Xiaolong deliberately said. Aside, Cheng Susu, a female disciple of Chenghuamen, couldnt help butugh. This pair of live treasures is quite interesting. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in a few ces. He left and went away, and fled to the sphere of influence outside the soul group. When he felt that he was almost the same, Huang Xiaolong recalled the evil, the evil, and the ice. Evil, evil, ice, nine, three, just returned to Huang Xiaolong, not long after, the sea that originally trapped the soul of the Shaozuo, the soul of the tribe, suddenly fluctuated, and finally burst into the air, the figure of the soul emperor rose to the sky . The soul of Emperor Mountain came out of trouble, scanning the surrounding sea, looking up: "Boy, you can''t escape, I want to refine all of you into my corpse pet! The lowest corpse pet!" , catch up with Huang Xiaolong. At this time, after the evil ferry, the evil devil, and the ice nine or three returned to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong let him reincarnate the space teleport and fly with his own few people. Ten dayster, after determining that there was no danger, Huang Xiaolongs talents fell on a desert ind. Several people have the feeling of the rest of their lives. Looking at the darkness of the sky, Huang Xiaolong said: "We have a rest for a night, and we will hurry tomorrow." Immediately, Huang Xiaolong lived a bonfire, sat together, and barbecued. Evil, evil, and ice, nine or three people sat in the distance, swallowing the medicinal herbs given by Huang Xiaolong. The three men had suffered most of the attacks on the Soul Mountain, and the body suffered some damage. Looking at the bonfire, the face of the beautiful Cheng Susu, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked: "Su Su, I want to ask you a person." These days, several people are in trouble, living and dying together. Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Huamen, a female disciple of Chenghuamen, are good friends who have nothing to say. "Who? Woman?" Cheng Susu asked casually, then looked at Huang Xiaolong with his big eyes. Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed and nodded. "I want to ask you about a girl named Li Wei. I wonder if you know?" "Li Wei? You mean Li Wei?" Cheng Susu reacted a lot, and the pretty face was shocked: "Do you know Li Wei?" Huang Xiaolong saw Cheng Susus reaction and was surprised. Did Cheng Susu really know Li Wei? (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1125: Li Weis situation Chapter 1125: Li Wei''s situation "Do you know Li Wei?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Cheng Susu''s look and looked surprised. Cheng Susuughed at himself and said: "If the Li Wei in your mouth is the one I know, Li Wei, I am afraid that I will not know her. I know people, and people don''t know me." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong described Li Wei''s appearance, and Cheng Susu confirmed it. Finally, it was finally confirmed that Li Su, whom Cheng Susu knew, was the Li Wei that Huang Xiaolong was looking for. When Huang Xiaolong asked about Li Weis situation, Cheng Susu looked envious andplicated: After more than a decade ago, she came to the gate of Chenghua, and told her that she was a disciple of the ancestors of the lower bounds, and had the top level of the emperor. Not only has it rmed us, but also several ancestors who have been cultivating for many years have been rmed." Speaking of this, Cheng Susu stopped and said in an even jealous tone: "In the end, she was directly epted as a pro-disciple by Wan Yan and Xuan Bing!" Being looked at by an ancestor, it is already something that all the disciples of Chenghuamen could not think about. Now, Li Wei is fancy at the same time by two ancestors. Cheng Susu is a disciple of Chenghua, saying that it is not jealous that it is a fake. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and Li Wei had a yin and yang god, and it was normal for the two ancestors of the creation of the door to be at the same time. "What strength is she now?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked. Cheng Susu shook his head: "This, I don''t know. After she was epted as a pro-disciple by Wan Yan and Xuan Bing, she has been practicing in thend of all spirits, rarely appearing. I heard that the two ancestors saw her strength. If you are low, you can also use the mysterious secret method to infuse your power and make your strength soar." Huang Xiaolong heard the words. The heart is loose. Originally, he has been worried that after Li Haofeis rise to the realm of the gods, he will be treated like the Yaochi. However, now she is heard by her ancestors. And he was relieved that he was fully trained in the creation of the door. "Do you know Li Wei? Then you are also a lower bounds?" Cheng Susu suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not hide: "I am indeed a lower bound." Cheng Susu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a big eye: "In the lower bound, you have a good rtionship with Li Wei? You like Li Wei? But now, Li Wei is in the door of creation, but it is very popr with our disciples. Others don''t say It is the master of our creation, and the master disciple of our founder, Wang Wei, also likes Li Wei." Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles, although knowing the conditions of Li Weis condition, its normal to be loved by the male disciple of Chenghuamen. However, he heard that Cheng Susu said that the door of the door and the Wang Wei are also interesting to Li Wei, and his heart is still somewhat ufortable. . Cheng Susu said: "We are the chief disciple of Master Wang Wei, although the talent is not as good as Li Wei, but it is also the high-level **** of the emperor. Before Li Wei did note, Master Wang Wei was the first genius of our creation. The talent of the door is also very high, and it is the first stage of the emperor." When ites to this, Cheng Susu has a mischievous smile on his eyes: "If you want to pursue Li Wei, it is very difficult." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Cheng Susu feels that he is not as good as Wang Wei, and there are few gates for the creation of the door? However, think about it too. Emperor level gods, but not everyone can have, Cheng Susu feels that he is not as good as Wang Wei and the door of the door. At this time, Cheng Susu patted his chest in a generous manner: "Well, if you want to enter the door. I can let my master introduce you, with my master introduction, plus your talent, you have to worship the door." Not difficult." Although Cheng Susu did not say who his master is, but Huang Xiaolong guessed that it should be a real power elder or elder elder. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. "No, I n to participate in the War of the Isles." He still does not need to use a woman to enter the door of the creation. Cheng Susuyi said: "Wan Ind War?" Then he said: "However, hundreds of thousands of disciples participate in the War of Wandao. Only when they enter the top thousand can they enter the gate of creation. Are you sure you want to participate in the War of Wandao? The War of Wandao, only a dozen years left, with your current strength? Do not say a thousand, it is difficult to 100,000!" Speaking of this, Cheng Susu shook his head. She did not want to fight against Huang Xiaolong, but stood in the position of a good friend and told Huang Xiaolong that Huang Xiaolong is now only in the middle of the sixth phase of the gods. After ten years, can he break through to the seventh order of the gods? Seventh-order mid-term? In the past, the 10,000-dor war, to enter the top thousand, at least the tenth-order powerhouse. Of course, she also saw that Huang Xiaolong had extraordinary strength, but no matter how extraordinary, after a dozen years, it was impossible to win the first thousand. Huang Xiaolong knew that the other party was kind, and smiled and said: "If the next session, I can''t enter the top one, then I will participate in the next Wandao War, and I will always be able to enter the top one." Cheng Susu shook his head: "Even if you enter the first thousand in the next session, you will enter the door of our creation. If you don''t enter the top ten, it will be difficult for us to make the door of the elders too fancy. At that time, even if you be An ordinary disciple, in your capacity, has no chance to see Li Wei." Huang Xiaolong did not know how to answer, justughed and said nothing. One night, it passed quickly. Cheng Susu stood up and said goodbye to Huang Xiaolong. "You are going now?" Huang Xiaolong stunned: "Here is the sea power, you?" Cheng Susu shook his head: "Nothing, now it has left the soul of the soul, I have a way to safely return to the door of creation." Speaking of this, took a letter to Huang Xiaolong: "When the next Wandao War, you want to make the maind Come to me." Then he squinted at Huang Xiaolong naughtyly: "For Li Wei, you have to work hard." Huang Xiaolong took the letter and smiled helplessly and nodded: "Yes." Subsequently, under the watchful eyes of Huang Xiaolong, Cheng Susu Qian shadow quickly disappeared over the sea. "Then we are going back to Tiancheng now?" Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong looked at evil crossings, evil sects, and ice nine or three injuries. He shook his head and shook his head: "No hurry." The three evils of the evil ferry still need to be restored, and Huang Xiaolong intends to first turn the two gods of the ancient gods above the fourth order. Its not toote to go to Tiancheng. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong continued to stay on this desert ind. In a mountain wall on the desert ind, Huang Xiaolong opened a cave that went straight through the mountain, and then let the Golden Horn calfy a few prohibitions on the outside before taking out the bodies of the two swallowing beasts. Looking at the bodies of the two swallowing beasts, Huang Xiaolong sat down and began to run the parasitic scorpion, condensed the spirit of will, and began to enter the soul of the first swallowing beast. However, Huang Xiaolongs spiritual will has just entered. Suddenly, a kind of pressure from the wilderness and the earth suddenly came to the spirit of Huang Xiaolongs will. (To be continued...) The first one hundred and twenty-five chapters of Li Wei''s situation: ... Chapter 1126: Ancient **** fifth-order swallowing beast Chapter 1126: Ancient **** fifth-order swallowing beast Inducted to the pressure of the wilderness, Huang Xiaolongs heart, knowing that it is the will of the swallowing beast. In general, after the death of the ancient god, if the **** is not destroyed, then the sea of soul will There is a trace of will to keep. However, the insufficiency of this swallowing beast is far beyond the expectations of Huang Xiaolong. At the beginning, the evil ferry was the first stage of the ancient gods, but its ipetent will ispared with the swallowing beast. Is this the gap between the ancient fourth-order powerhouse and the third-order powerhouse? At this time, the will of the swallowing beast is like a giant mountain, and it wille to an end. Huang Xiaolongs mind was shocked. The sacred will of the sacred sorcerer was almost smashed by it. Huang Xiaolong quickly converges on the mind, the three supreme gods run, the power of the soul is fully infused, and at the same time, the evil, the evil, the ice nine or three came to the side of Huang Xiaolong, exerting a soul attack, and assisting Huang Xiaolong to resist the iplete will of the swallowing beast. However, even if there is evil, evil, and the help of the ny-three people, the will of the swallowing beast will still be so hard that Huang Xiaolongs will is difficult to move. One day, two days, three days. Huang Xiaolong tried his best to support it. @ Under the waning will of the swallowing beast, Huang Xiaolongs will has signs of breaking. Once Huang Xiaolongs soul will break, then under the counter-attack, Huang Xiaolongs soul will be created, and it will be extremely difficult to heal. On the fourth day, the torn will of the swallowing beast continued to be suppressed. Huang Xiaolong had already reached the point where the oil was dry, and the soul of his mind was bursting with severe pain. The Golden Horn Mavericks stood by and saw the situation of Huang Xiaolong. They were also anxious, but it could not help. Just when Huang Xiaolong will break. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows, a golden light burst out, a golden stone monument flew out. It is the chaotic spiritual treasure of Lingbao Town. When the town demon monument appeared, it came to the head of the swallowing cloud beast, and the golden light shrouded. Under the golden light of the town''s demon **** monument, the will of the swallowing beast will tremble. Huang Xiaolongs face is a joy. Unexpectedly, the town demon **** monument can automatically protect the Lord, and the spirit of the town can also suppress the will of the swallowing beast. With the help of the town demon monument, Huang Xiaolongs soul will be greatly reduced in pressure, and he began to fight back with the help of evil, evil, and ice. However, even if there is the suppression of the town demon monument. It is extremely difficult for Huang Xiaolong topletely st the will of the swallowing beast. The will of the swallowing beast is like a giant mountain. Every time Huang Xiaolong counterattacks, he can only shatter some gravel. Half a month passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong has not remembered how many times it has been bombarded. But what makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that under his bombardment over and over again, he discovered that his soul will be more tenacious and the power of the soul is getting stronger. Now, every time he bombards. The power of the torn will of the swallowing beast has more than doubled. A monthter. Huang Xiaolongs soul will be tougher. atst. After more than two months, when Huang Xiaolongs soul will be bombarded again, the will of the swallowing beast will bepletely dispelled, and Huang Xiaolongs face is happy. Huang Xiaolong''s soul will wrap each other''s gods, and soon, they will fully integrate with each other''s gods. Subsequently, the other party''s iplete will is united and integrated. "This!" After the sess of the fusion, Huang Xiaolong was surprised that this swallowing beast. Before the death, it was not the fourth order of the ancient gods, but the early fifth of the ancient gods! In the early fifth stage of the ancient gods, the swallowing beasts, even if they were made into shackles, now only 60% of the strength, but also the human race strong in thete fourth stage of the ancient gods. This really gave Huang Xiaolong a big surprise. No wonder that after the death of the swallowing beast, the remaining will of the will is terrible! I thought that if there was a monument to the town, then the consequences! Huang Xiaolong was shocked by a cold sweat. At this time, the swallowing beast slowly stood up and bowed to Huang Xiaolong, calling the owner. Huang Xiaolong smiled and looked at the other swallowing beast. Since this swallowing beast is the early fifth stage of the ancient god, what about the other end? I am afraid that it will not be much worse! At the moment, Huang Xiaolong converges on the mind, runs the sacred sorcerer, and begins to refine another swallowing beast. Refining the first swallowing beast, then it is much easier to take the second head. The power of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is not only stronger, but now there is the first assisted swallowing beast, so there is no danger at all. However, even so, after a month, Huang Xiaolong finally broke the will of the second swallowing beast, and the refining was sessful! What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the strength of the second swallowing beast was stronger than the first one, and it was the peak of the fifth step of the ancient god. The two beasts were brothers of the same family before their birth. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s sess in refining the two beasts. It was also a big joy. From then on, Huang Xiaolong will have two more ancient gods. "Go, we are going back to Tiancheng now!" Huang Xiaolong stood up and smiled. With two swallowing beasts of the fifth-order ancient god, Huang Xiaolong was much harder. Although he is not enough to deal with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce with his current strength, it is more than enough to deal with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong will swallow the beast, the evil ferry, and the ice ny-one people will take back the temple of the Sui Mi, and the Golden Horn Mavericks will leave the desert ind and begin to return to the Tiancheng. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in Haotiancheng and then came to the Sihai Chamber of Commerce. At this time, in the back hall of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce in the Tiancheng City, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is in the process of ounting for the two-month list. Then the disciples came in and reported to him: "Master, six months ago, that wanted to use the ghost beads for the ancestors. The dragon tree tree ising, just outside!" The eyes were cold and sneer, and sneered: "This kid even dared toe!" At that time, several strong chambers he sent to track Huang Xiaolong were not killed for a long time, and this matter must be rted to Huang Xiaolong. "Master, I am going to get this kid in now?" his disciple asked. Shen Shendao: "Hees alone?" "Yes." His disciple nodded. My eyes were puzzled, I thought about it and said, "Go, pleasee to the two guards." His disciple stunned: "Master, don''t you? To deal with this kid, you need to ask for two guards?" The two guards are the early four-order powerhouses of the ancient gods. Drink and replied: "Let you go!" His disciples were so scared that they should be rushed. After a while, the two chambers ofmerce were invited to thew, and together with the Chamber of Commerce, they came out from the apse. When they came to the main hall, they saw that Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of the ancestral tree and watching the ancestors. Dragon tree tree block. Secretly sneer, came to Huang Xiaolong, smile can be said: "The son came to the store, but found the ghost beads?" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 1127: Four ancestral tree blocks Chapter 1127: Four ancestral tree blocks Huang Xiaolong looked at the smile of the four seas chamber ofmerce, and smiled and said: "Good...." ** Instead, I said: "You mean, did you really find a ghost bead?" Just now, he was just asking at random, and he didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong could find the ghost beads. Huang Xiaolong did not answer, the ck light shed in his hand, and a ck bead appeared in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. ** Stayed with everyone at the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and then looked ecstatic. ** You have to go and take it. At this time, Huang Xiaolong took a hand and took the ghost beads back to the Shura ring. ** A glimpse, then a look of anger: "You!" "Ghost beads, I found, then this ancestral tree tree block?" Huang Xiaolong face indifferent, pointing to the piece of ancestral tree tree. ** Squeezed a smile, hehe smiled: "If the brothers reminded me, I almost forgot." Speaking of this, hands waved, and made a **** seal, began to lift the forbidden mask on the ancestral tree block. Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered in the heart, you have not forgotten, but did not intend to give me this ancestral tree tree block! Soon, ** banned the ancestral tree block above the tree, took the piece of ancestral tree tree into the hand, andughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Brother, let us enter the inner hall to discuss it!" At this time, the outer hall, many Family disciples are buying things, and there are many people with misunderstandings. This is also the reason why ** was not rushed to do it before. After all, the impact is not good. "Slow!" Huang Xiaolong said. ** Several people stopped. "This time, I have found a total of four ghost beads. I remember Zhang Guan said that there are four pieces of ancestral tree trees in your four seas chambers." Huang Xiaolong did not stop. "What?!" ** A few people have a look. "You, really?!" ** can''t help but feel overjoyed, his face is full of smiles. Huang Xiaolong took all the four ghost beads out, and there was no nonsense: "I want to see the other three ancestral tree blocks exchanged." **Laughter: "Yes. It should be." After that, he said to the disciples under his seat: "Go, let people send another three pieces of ancestral tree trees." "Yes, Master." His disciples should answer. After a while, the other three pieces of the ancestral tree were sent in a crystal. Through the crystal, Huang Xiaolong saw it. The other three pieces of ancestral tree trees, and surely each piece is muchrger than the previous one, which makes Huang Xiaolong happy. "Brother, please." After the other three ancestral trees were sent, ** smiled at Huang Xiaolong and made a gesture of please. Huang Xiaolong was not modest, and he first entered the inner temple. ** There are also two protection methods of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to follow, and Huang Xiaolong retired from the road. Huang Xiaolong did not find their intentions, and several people came to the inner temple. ** Secretly spurred the inner court to ban. Isting the inner hall from the outside world. After doing all this, : : : : : : : : : : : : : : He is toozy to go back with Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong did not seem to see the other party''s intentions. He said: "Well, then we are exchanging now, what about the four ancestral trees?" ** Several people heard the words. Can''t help butugh. "Boy, are you really stupid or an idiot? Its time, think about the four ancestral trees? You think, we really will give you? You think that the four ghost beads can exchange four ancestral dragons. Tree tree block?" ** : : Huang Xiaolong did not look forward to the horror that he expected. Instead, he smiled and said: "So, I am killing you, and no one knows?" ** A few people glimpse. at this time. Suddenly, a horrible sacred animal from the ancient wilderness, like the boundless waves, swept the entire inner temple. A huge, long-horned, thick-tailed, red-faced beast appeared in front of everyone. **, **The disciples, and the two guards of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce looked at the sudden appearance of this beast, and they were not scared. "Swallow, swallow the beast!" ** shouted. Moreover, it is the swallowing beast of the ancient gods, even the ancient gods above the fourth order, may be the fifth-order swallowing beast of the ancient god! "Howe you?" ** yelled at Huang Xiaolong, and asked Huang Xiaolong how a sacred disciple of the sixth-order **** of the gods might conquer an ancient **** swallowing beast, but at this time, it is an ancient wilderness The whole inner temple, and this sacred atmosphere, is stronger than the previous one! Another swallowing beast appeared in front of a few people. ** A few peoples minds banged, and their eyes looked incredulously at the two swallowing beasts in front of them. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to swear with a few people, directly ordered, let the two swallowing beasts attack. The two swallowing beasts came to the front of a few people in an instant, such as the giant palm of the hill suddenly shot down, apanied by the two beasts, rolling clouds, these clouds will instantly wrap a few people, * *Several people found that if a few people fell into the quagmire of horror, they could not break free from the fog. This is the ability of the swallowing beast to control the clouds. The cloud can not only attack the enemy, but also trap the other side. It may even allow the other party to lock up the cloud space and not be able to sense everything. When a few people could not break free, the giant palms of the two swallowing beasts fell. There was a loud bang. I saw that a few people were photographed as humanoid pancakes. **The disciples even exploded directly, and the gods could not find the g. However, Huang Xiaolong did not let the swallowing beasts kill the two guards of the ** and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, but only seriously injured them. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the ** three people and collected four ancestral dragon tree blocks and three-person space ring. Into the Shura ring, and then directly search the soul of the three. After the end of the soul search, Huang Xiaolong let the two swallowing beasts kill the three. Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to learn from the memory of the three people that the four ancestral trees were found by the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong was that the four ancestral trees were the vice chairman of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. Long Li Dongyang found that only Li Dongyang knew. Huang Xiaolong can only get from Li Dongyangter, and get the secret of where the Zulong tree block was found. After killing the ** three people, Huang Xiaolong took away the three ancient gods and gods. ** As a branch of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, the strength is not weak, it is the third order of the ancient gods. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong appeared on a small desert ind. This desert ind is probably only as big as a small city on earth. Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the four ancestral trees on this desert ind, and then break through the seventh order of the gods, and then return to the sacred gods. At that time, Chen Yu and the giant patriarch should also be from the field of demons. came back. In the space opened at the bottom of the desert ind, Huang Xiaolong took out the smallest piece of the ancestral tree. (Today''s three more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1128: Chen Hao is back. Chapter 1128: Chen Hao is back. Looking at the piece of the ancestral tree that floated in front of him, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s deity to swallow the gods. Suddenly, a light green aura emerged from the ancestral tree. Although these auras are very light, the energy contained in them is extremely terrifying. Once they enter the body of Huang Xiaolong, they be a huge wave of waves, constantly sweeping into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong discovered that among these auras, there is a very faint scent of dragons and dragons. This dragon is the most powerful thing Huang Xiaolong has ever seen. Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the ancestral atmosphere of the ancestral tree in the ancestral tree, even if it is only a glimpse, refining, and it has an incredible effect on him. As the wood aura of the ancestral tree tree was continuously refining by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong had a burst of green light, and slowly, Huang Xiaolong had a green dragon scale. A shadow of the Taikoo Blue Dragon is coiled around the air. When Huang Xiaolong practiced, the Golden Horn Mavericks also held an ancient **** gods next to them. In the treasure house of the Soul, Huang Xiaolong got twelve ancient gods, plus five of them, a total of fifteen, enough for the Golden Horn calf to work hard for a while. However, in recent years, although the strength of the Golden Horn Mavericks has skyrocketed, but the shape has not changed, the Golden Horn Mavericks are now about the same size as ordinary horses. Its double horns and oxtails are a few bigps. On the horns and the oxtail, the thunder is spread all over, and it looks like a long time, giving a feeling of heart. As for the ice ny-one, the evil sect, the evil ferry, and the two swallowing beasts, they also swallowed the gods that Huang Xiaolong gave them, sitting in the distance and practicing. These years, the ice nine, the evil devil. The evil three people have not stopped practicing. Although several people practice far less than Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, their strength has also increased a lot. time flies. Half a year passed quickly. The first piece of the ancestral tree, Huang Xiaolong has already been refining, and is now refining the second. And the second piece has been finished. Compared with before, Huang Xiaolong had a lot of breath, and just a few days ago, he broke through to the sixth stage of the gods. After swallowing the scent of the ancestors, the blue dragon shadow behind Huang Xiaolong is even more radiant, Longwei is vast, Huang Xiaolong''s Wanlong Supreme God is even more dazzling, and looming, Wanlong Supreme God seems to have survived. Turned into a chaotic dragon. Wanlong is the supreme god, and the dragon is rolling, and around it, it evolves a dragon kingdom. The speed of devour of Huang Xiaolong is getting faster. There are no years in the ind. After Huang Xiaolong refining all the four ancestral tree blocks, he finally broke through to the seventh order of the gods. However, the refining of the four ancestral tree blocks is much faster than what Huang Xiaolong predicted. Therefore, it is a three-year period from Chen Yu. Time is still sufficient, Huang Xiaolong will take out the 50 million years of the elixir mountain peak that will be removed from the soul treasury, and begin refining the magical medicine for 50 million years. Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong broke through to the seventh order of the gods, the Yuanlong gods have been super-metamorphic, and there is no madness to swallow all these 50 million years of elixir. Last time. Opened the inner hall of the prisoner''s treasure, Huang Xiaolong swallowed dozens of 40 million years of elixir, and almost burst into mes. If it was not the help of the purple thunder of the Golden Horn calf, the consequences would be disastrous. This elixir mountain peak. Fifty million elixir, I am afraid there are four or five hundred strains. Huang Xiaolong swallowed a bit of mouth, and on the peak of the medicine, 20 pieces of 50 million years of elixir flew one by one and entered the body of Huang Xiaolong. However, even the 20-year-old 50-year-old elixir made the Golden Horn calf scare. Even if the ordinary ancient **** first-order powerhouse, swallowed twenty 50 million years of elixir, it would have to be killed, and Huang Xiaolong is only the seventh step of the gods. The Golden Horn Mavericks are crying and sullen, and the mothers, and they have to work hard. Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong swallowed twenty 50 million years of elixir, and suddenly, his Yuanlong body suddenly burst open, and for a while, the firecrackers were not so fast. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw a rush, and a burst of purple thundercloud came to the top of Huang Xiaolong. The purple thunder water continued tond, covering the Xiaolong of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolongs fissure, and it slowly healed and slowly stopped the violence. crack. "Mother''s, I have seen life, I have never seen such a crazy y." The Golden Horn Mavericks mmed down and whispered to himself. On this road, Huang Xiaolong practiced, and it was just a life to y. In fact, the Golden Horn Mavericks do not know, although Huang Xiaolong is still alive, but still confident, his graspes from his three supreme gods. After the energy of the 20 medicines of the 50 million-year-old elixir was continuously swallowed and refining by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolongpletely stabilized the seventh-order strength of the gods. Just when Huang Xiaolong refining these 20 million-year-old elixir, in the outer edge of a demon battlefield, a ridiculous mountain peak, the giant patriarch was suddenlyughing, after several years of attack, finally, before the ancient Dongfus ban was broken by them. The giants of the elders and Chen Hao are also overjoyed. Immediately, a lot of people rushed into the ancient cave house, a search. What makes the giants happy is that this ancient cave house, in addition to countless ancient gods and gods, there are many 30 million years, 40 million years of elixir and a few four products. "Don''t let us work hard for years!" Jue is notughing. "Yifu, then we will go back now?" Chen Yudao. Nothing nodded, smiled and said: "How? Wait anxious, rest assured, that Huang Xiaolong can''t run, we rest for a long time, the righteous father and you used to be a gods, I don''t believe that Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei still dare to shelter the Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Haos heart is overjoyed: Xie Yifu. After a half-day break, there was nothing more than nothing. Chen Hao and several giants, too old, left the field of the demon battlefield and began to return to the Vientiane God. After more than two months, several people appeared over Cangyun Ind. "The righteous father, the front is the sacred god." The volley stands, Chen Yuyi refers to the front of the mountain, the giant is nothing. Jue is looking at the front of the Shenzong Mountain Range, and smiles. With the giants, a few elders and elders flew to the gods, and Chen Hao followed. Looking at the more and more close to the Shenzong Mountain Range, Chen Yus fists are clenched and his eyes are arrogant. In the past few years, he has been in the field of demon battlefields. He has finally broken through to the Tenth Heaven! This time, he will smash Huang Xiaolong and smash it to death! At this time, the sacred ancestral mountain, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were talking about the Zongmen. Suddenly, they saw the boy under his seat rushing in with a fluster, and gasped: "The ancestor, the lord, the giant, the giant n, And Master Chen Hao, they are back!" Giant n! Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei have changed their faces. In the past few years, what they have been worried about has finallye. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1129: Heavenly Snake Sword Chapter 1129: Heavenly Snake Sword "Old ancestors, then we are now?" Gu Lingwei looked at Lu Zhu with a worried look. Lv Zhuo is also frowning, and sighs in his heart. He said: "Let''s go, let''s go out and meet." After all, the other party is the giant n, and the identity is there, notpletely tearing the face, how can Lu Zhu go? meet. When Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both went to the sect of the gods, the elders came to the sacred ancestral sects, and there were only a few giants of the giants who were standing above the sacred mountain range, standing with their hands and faint Pressure, in front of this pressure, in the distance, the disciples of the gods are pale and pale, and their eyes are astonished, like the end of the world. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are also breathing tight, such as the back of the giant mountain. Chen Yuzheng stood by the giants and looked at Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei proudly. They saw the twoing and did not go forward. Lv Zhuo and Gu Lingwei slowed down their minds and daring forward. "Lv Zhuo, Gu Lingwei wees the great patriarchs and the giants of the predecessors." Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingweiqiang calmed and held their fists. The giant nostrils have a sigh, and the **** is high. "Lv Zhuo, my intention, you should know, Huang Xiaolong? I will give you a face, hand over Huang Xiaolong, and then let me enter the treasure house of the gods, pick some Things, things before, forget it." "What?!" Lu Zhuo''s face changed. Gu Lingwei also had a very good old man, and he couldnt help but anger. This is nothing but a big deal, not only to hand over Huang Xiaolong, but also to enter the treasure house of the gods, picking things at random? ! "Old ancestors." Gu Lingwei looked at Lu Zhuo. Lv Zhuo took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He looked at the giants: "The chief of the genius, Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of my sage. As far as I know, he did not offend and offend your giants. Is it by you, by your words? Then I can let my sacred priest hand over Huang Xiaolong for no reason, let you deal with it?" "In addition, I tell you the truth, Huang Xiaolong is not here now." "As for the sake of entering the treasure house of my gods, this reason is even more ridiculous. ording to my rules of the gods, I am a treasure house of the gods, only the ancestors and the lords of the past can enter." The big thing is nothing to say, the coldness of the eyes suddenly ms, and the pressure on the body is like a giant flood. In the face of its pressure, Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, and the gods of the ancestors, the elders, are not trembled, and sneeze. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were pale. The strength of the giant is even stronger than they estimated! Lu Zhuo is the second-order peak of the ancient gods. If it is the ordinary early third-order power of the ancient gods, it is absolutely impossible to shock his mind by the pressure alone. Unless this giant is nothing more than the third-orderte peak of the ancient gods! Big is nothing but sneer: "Lv Zhuo, since this is the case, I have changed my mind now, not only to pick up some things in the treasure house of the gods, but also to remove all the treasures of the gods!" "In addition, you are quite a god. You have to work for my giant family and be a branch of my giant family. Otherwise, I am less likely to kill the ring today, killing some of the sacred disciples and burying my disciple. The sacred gods are not angry with each other. "Open the Zongmen big array!" Lu Zhuoyi. The sect of the sacred gods, the elders of the elders, should be screaming, and they will be swaying thew. Suddenly. Numerous rays of light burst from the mountain below, and bursts of energy spread, forming a huge mask to protect the Manzanese Mountains. Its nothing to see, and its not in the heart. Laughter said: "Lv Zhuo, do you think that with this small guardian of the sacred ancestor, you can resist my attack?" At this time, Chen Hao came forward and said to Lu Zhuo: "Lv Zhuo, why do you want this? For a Huang Xiaolong, set the whole sacred gods to thend of annihtion. Is a Huang Xiaolong really important? Is it more important than the whole sacred god?" Lv Zhuo''s eyes red: "Chen Chen, from today, you are no longer a disciple of the sacred gods. Everyone listens well. I am now abolishing the identity of Chen Yufan''s disciple!" Chen Haos face changed. The sacred gods were too elders but no one spoke. Even some elders who had supported Chen Hao before had chosen silence. In the distance, Chen Haos woman Cao Feng is eclipsed. "Well, old guy, this is what you said." Chen Hao said coldly to Lu Zhuo: "You think that I am really rare and confessed to the discipleship of the gods, telling you that my righteous father broke the big guardian. You are asking me to be a disciple of the sacred god, and I will not be a fool!" At this time, Jue smiled: "Do not worry, my son, when I am, let you be a lord of the gods, and when you break through the ancient gods, you will take over the position of the sect of the gods." "Xie Yifu." Chen Hao''s face was overjoyed. The giant nodded, and then several of the giants were too old to go to the old school: "We have teamed up to arrange the scorpion swords, and broke the sect of the sacred sect." A few of the giants should be nodded to the elders. Immediately, there were a few people flying in the air, and the whole body was soaring. Then, a few people had a big sword in their hands. The swords in each hand were exactly the same. The de was curved like a snake, and it was dark blue. It is a python head. "The Heavenly Snake Demon Sword!" Lu Zhuo saw the snake sword in the hands of a few people, could not help but eximed. The Heavenly Snake Demon Sword, a total of six, is a million years ago, a treasure of the gods of the Heavenly Snake Demonstration, the Six Snakes of the Heavenly Snake Demon, can be arranged in a sword, and invincible. The magical teachings have used this day''s snake sword to kill thousands of ind forces and dominate the Quartet. Later, it was still a lot of elders who made the door to kill the snakes. After the Heavenly Snake Demon was destroyed, the Heavenly Snake Demon Sword disappeared for millions of years, and I did not expect it to fall into the hands of the Giants! Originally, Lu Zhuo also admitted that this day the snake magic sword, is to listen to the giant is nothing more than talking about the scorpion sword array to think of it. At this time, the giant snakes and swords flew up in the hands of the six people. Under the control of the six people, the illusion turned into twelve, then twenty-four, and then forty-eight, doubling. In the end, it became tens of thousands of Heavenly Snakes. Tens of thousands of Heavenly Snakes and Swords formed a huge sword snake, and suddenly mmed into the sect of the Great Gods. Bang! The sect of the sacred sect of the sacred ancestor was smashed into a ce by tens of thousands of celestial swords, and it was shaken violently. Only when it was bombarded, it was copsed, as if it would be broken at any time. The elders who held the big battles were too shocked by the elders. The giant is only a cold smile, once again urging the scorpion swords, and bombarded the sect of the sacred gods. It was a loud bang, and the sacred gods were too **** in the mouth of the elders. Lv Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were anxiously eager to push and bless the guardian squad. However, under the constant bombardment of the Sword of the Snake, half an hourter, the guardian squad still burst open. The disciples of the sacred gods werepletely exposed to the presence of a few people. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1130: There should be a set of competitions Chapter 1130: There should be a set ofpetitions Jue is sneer at Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and the gods and disciples. These sacred disciples are now the littlembs who have taken off the turtle shell. At this moment, suddenly, the giants suddenly mmed their hands, and the two giant palms broke out, and they immediately flew Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. The bang was loud. I saw Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei being photographed into the mountains below, and the rocks rolled. "Old ancestors!" "The doorkeeper!" The sacred gods were too elders, elders, and disciples called. At this time, the sacred gods and the elders of the elders, Lu Zhuo, and Gu Lingwei have helped out, and the giants are nothing to stop. "Lv Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, I know so, why? If you just started, you promised to hand over Huang Xiaolong and promised to let me enter the treasure house of the gods. Now, it will not fall like this." Giant is sneer: "Now I will give you another chance, and the rate of the gods and disciples will be effective for my giants, and I will hand over Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you!" Lu Zhuo suddenlyughed, and looked at the disdain with a few people, and did not speak again. The giant saw nothing, smiled coldly, suddenly raised his hand, the index finger and the **** merged. For Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, they were a little empty. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were once again shot and flew out, and each persons chest appeared. Two huge blood holes, and a dark blue me constantly appeared in the blood hole. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both turned pale and twitched. "This is the fire me of the Hell, after the middle, the fire poisoning heart attack, constantly biting the soul, even if the **** Shura can not stand this pain, I see how long you can support!" The giant faceless expression, then right Shenzongzhong is too elder to say: "From now on, Chen Hao is a sacred sect of the sacred god. I will give you ten minutes to consider. Ten minutester, still standing on Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, I am all killed!" The sacred gods and the elders faces were shocked. When the sound of the giant was gone, Cao Feng immediately flew over to Chen Hao and then cried to Chen Hao. iming how Huang Xiaolong humiliated her. Chen Hao heard his eyes blood red, killing violent: "You can rest assured, I will let Huang Xiaolong plead with you to ask for mercy, then, how do you cut him, dispose of him!" Cao Fengdao: "I heard that Huang Xiaolong woman, that Yaochi is still in Huainan City." Chen Haos eyes were cold and cold, and he said: Yao Chi? Sure enough, Cao Yang is a few elders. Its Huang Xiaolongs kill! In a few days, I personally went to Huainan City and took the Yao Chi, and then, I blew her up and hang it on Huainan City, so that all the men in Huainan City can appreciate the woman of Huang Xiaolong." Cao Fengdao: "This is still too cheap, Yaochi, the goods, my grandfather. Big brother is killed by Huang Xiaolong because of this Yaochi, I think we will be there. There should be a match, who won three games and will work for you, You can y with this Yaochi for an hour." Chen Hao eyes light, haha smiled: "This idea is good." Speaking of this, Chen Yu eyes swept away the gods of the gods Tianlong will disciples. He said: "I am now a lord of the gods, you are still not here!" Chen Yu set up the Tianlonghui. In the hearts of the disciples of the Tianlong Congregation, there was no authority on the ce. He drank. Suddenly, many disciples of Tianlong will fly over to them and express their loyalty. Chen Yu also looked at An Zaoxuan, Qiu Bihu and other former elders who supported him. He said: "An Zaoxuan, Qiu Bihu, you are too elders, I will be a sect of the sacred gods, and I will not treat you badly." An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others looked at each other and hesitated. A few minutester, An Zaifei flew out and expressed his loyalty to the giant. When Qiu Bihu and others saw it, they all flew out and surrendered. The giant is nodded secretly. It seems that Chen Zhen is still somewhat prestigious in the sacred sect. This sinister has no white harvest. Otherwise, he wants to ept the sacred gods and it takes a lot of effort. Some elders, such as An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others, as well as pro-disciples, have also followed and stood on the side of the giants. Ten minutester, half of the gods were sent to the elders, the elders, the core disciples, and the inner disciples to the giants. Jue is looking at the elders, elders, disciples who are still standing opposite, elders, sneer, and then a single palm emptiness, then see hundreds of sacred disciples were pinched and turned into a **** rain. The disciples of the sacred gods retreat in horror. I am nothing more than a haha smile: "From now on, the non-effective Pantheon disciple, every five minutes, I will kill 500 people!" Kill five hundred people every five minutes! The disciples of the sacred gods who stayed were not afraid of their faces. Suddenly, there were a group of sacred disciples who stood on the side of the giants. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei saw each other, angry and helpless. "Lv Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, how? Now, you are quite a god, there are already more than half of the disciples who have worked for my giant family." Ju said with a smile: "The taste of rebellion, isn''t it?" Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei red. Just when the disciples of the sects of the gods and the sects continued to work for the giants, the giant whales, Yuan Xiangzong received the distress signal from the sacred gods. Two ancestors, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai are talking about the attack of the sea turtles on Cangyun Ind. After knowing that the giant n chiefs attacked the sacred gods, they were all a glimpse. Although the three cases are usuallypetitive and contradictory, in the three cases of survival, the three have always joined forces against foreign enemies. However, the other party is a giant family, let Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai hesitate. The strength of the giants, the strength of the giants, the two are very clear, even if they have joined forces with the three, they are also hitting the stone with eggs. At that time, I am afraid that the giant whales and the Yuanxiang sects should also be put in. Ju Hu, the ancestor of the giant whale, said: "In fact, the giants have shot and destroyed the sacred gods. The sacred gods are destroyed. We can take the opportunity to invade thend of the sacred gods. Moreover, Huang Xiaolongs talent is too enchanting. Growing up is a big threat to us. If Huang Xiaolong is dead, we don''t have to worry." Yuan Xiangzongs ancestor Ren Changhais brow wrinkled: Just, after the giants destroyed the sacred gods, I was afraid that they would start with us? Zhu Huan sneered: "The Giants want to swallow us. It''s not that big appetite. I have a good rtionship with the temple ancestors." Ren Changhai heard the words, the face is a joy, the temple is the biggest super power of the temple ind, although not more than the giants, but it is not much different, if the temple ancestors shot, naturally do not have to worry about the giants. Ren Changhai haha smiled: "Huang Xiaolong''s talent is enchanting, Lu Zhuo thinks that he has won the treasure. Now, Huang Xiaolong has brought the evil to the sacred ancestor, Lu Zhuo, Lu Zhuo, you can''t think of it today!" Zhu Huan also smiled and said: "We are now going to let the disciples prepare for it. When the gods are destroyed, they will begin to invade thend of the sacred gods." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 1131: Huang Xiaolong arrived Chapter 1131: Huang Xiaolong arrived Just as the giant whales, the Yuan Xiangzong prepared to wait for the sacred gods to die, they began to invade thend of the sacred gods, and the disciples who remained on the side of the sacred gods were caught in the boundless fear and anger. Jue looked at the disciples of Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, and calcted the time. He smiled: "Okay, five minutes have arrived. Since you are willing to die, you also choose to stay there, then I am now." Completing you!" Finished, raised his hands. Just when the giant was about to pinch the 500-year-old sect of the gods, suddenly, the boundless ck me rolled from the horizon, and instantly drowned out to the giant. The giant is amazed, and with a wave of it, the boundless ck me is dissipated. The matter was abrupt, and everyone turned around and looked at the past. I saw the sky, and two figures appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Yellow Xiaolong brother! It is the brother of Huang Xiaolong!" Next to Lu Zhuo, the face of the disciples of the sacred gods was happy, cried. The people whoe are Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were both eyes bright, but then they both looked nk and shook their heads, desperate. Originally, there were still hopes. If Huang Xiaolong was still alive, he would grow up and revenge for the sacred gods, but Now appearing, it is tantamount to self-investment, and it will definitely die. Huang Xiaolong is dead, then there is no hope. "Huang Xiaolong, you are running away!" Lu Zhuo tried his best and snarled, and the sound was rolling. Lu Zhuos side disciples of the sacred gods also reacted and screamed: Yellow Xiaolong, you are running away! Huge is nothing but sneer: "Since it is here, do you think he can still escape?" Several giants of the Giants were teleported in the space of the elders, appearing behind Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, and they were retired from the road. Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, as well as his disciples around the body, can not help but look desperate. Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi did not seem to see the giants of the giants who were behind them. They still flew here with the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Haihuang ck me Beast. Came to Ju Wufei and Chen Yu, Cao Feng stopped in front of Baizhang. Chen Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong. I looked at Yao Chi again and smiled. "Yellow Xiaolong, I thought you would be scared toe out. I didn''t expect to even dare to die. I know that you have a second-order ice scorpion green devil strong by your side." However, do you think that with a second-order hail green devil, you can save Lu Zhuo?" His eyes stopped at the pretty face of Yaocheng, and he said, "This is your woman, that Yaochi? Oh, no, this Yaochi, it should be the woman of the Cao family. You are just a broken, However, it really looks so beautiful, even I am a little tempted." Speaking of which. Chen Hao said again: "I originally nned that if you don''te, you will go to Huainan City in person, take this Yao Chi, and set up a match. Who can win three games and work for me, who can I just yed with this Yaochi for an hour. Now, this Yaochi ising. Hey, wait, I will let my Tianlong disciple taste a fresh one!" Some of the Tianlong disciples heard the words, and all eyes were shining. "Thank President!" "Xie Chenhao, Master!" The Tianlonghui disciplesughed. Cao Feng was proud to smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I said earlier that when I came back, I will kill you personally. However, before you pinch you, I will make you die, I will take you that year. I am humiliating me, thousands of times, 10,000 times back to you!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his eyes suddenly shrank, the cold light bloomed, see Yao Chi pretty face blue, could not help but say: "Yao Chi, you can rest assured, I will cut off their tongue before killing them." Hey, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to say about it. "Kill us?" Chen Hao, Cao Feng and Tianlong Congregation disciples heard the words andughed loudly. Even the betrayed An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, and so on, also shook their heads. Chen Hao turned to the first, and asked for nothing to say: "Yefu, I want to take it out myself, and kill Huang Xiaolong, please ask the righteous." The giant nodded and said: "Go, but things are a bit weird, you can''t care, you have to work hard, be sure to make a quick decision!" The calmness of Huang Xiaolong from beginning to end made the giants suspicious. However, I think that I still have a few superpowers in the presence of the giants, and I have nothing to think about. There are hundreds of ind powers around, and there are few elites in the middle of the ancient gods. These ancient gods are the oldest monsters. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong cannot ask these old monsters to help. Listening to the giant is nothing more than saying that it is necessary to make a quick decision. Although Chen Hao does not agree, but still respectfully said: "Yes, righteous father!" Then flew over to Huang Xiaolong. Everyone looked at Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong. Chen Hao came to Huang Xiaolong and suddenly released the whole body and released it without reservation. I saw that the airflow over the head was constantly condensing, forming a golden ice cloud. This is the special power of Chen Hao''s godhead. "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t think of it. I have been practicing in the field of demon battlefields in these years. I have already broken through to the tenth order of the gods." Chen Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "In the field of demon battlefield, I am crazy cultivation, desperately improving, it is for today. In the presence of the gods and disciples, you will be killed, I want to let Lu Zhuo, Gu Ling Gu Yu open his eyes and take a good look, who is the most powerful genius of the gods!" "Huang Xiaolong, let''s die!" Chen Hao suddenly flew up and punched Huang Xiaolong. When the boxing power is broken, his right fist constantly shoots out the golden crushed ice, and the cold wind sweeps the heavens and the earth, and these coldness and sharpness are like the gods of the sheath. The disciples of the sacred gods are not shocked. In front of Chen Hao, a fist would have to fly Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body momentum waspletely released. The right fist was lifted up and suddenly punched and greeted Chen Hao. "The seventh **** of heaven!" "This Huang Xiaolong actually broke through to the seventh step of the gods!" An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others were shocked. How long did Huang Xiaolong worship the sacred gods? Even broke through to the seventh step of the gods! Even Chen Hao, who was a stay, had an incredible face, but then his eyes were more mad, his face was awkward, and his divine power was raised again. This time, Huang Xiaolong will die! In his view, Huang Xiaolong even broke through the seventh order of the gods, but it was a three-order difference with him. Even if thebat power is extraordinary, it is easy for him to crush Huang Xiaolong. boom! The two men mmed into each other with their right fists. The whole world was shaken. Like two fast-moving Taikoo Shenshan, they collided together, and the heart of the gods and disciples suddenly mmed. Suddenly, Chens face changed and became fearful and unbelievable. At this time, An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others also found some anomalies. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1132: I want to accept you as my son. Chapter 1132: I want to ept you as my son. I saw Huang Xiaolong and Chen Yus double fists colliding. Huang Xiaolong was not as sted out as they imagined. Instead, it stood like a mountain. Instead, it was Chen Hao. The right fist was stunned for a while, and the five-finger bones began to burst. It is like being cut by an invisible de. First, the five-finger bones, followed by the lower arms, and then the upper arms, Chen Hao''s entire right arm, such as the dry bark that was twisted open, all burst open. The flesh and blood are blurred. The whole person of Chen Yu was also hit in the air and continued to roll backwards and backwards, like a wheel, and smashed into the disciples of the Tianlong Congregation. Some of the disciples of the Tianlong who could not escape were knocked out and the whole body copsed. copse! Chen Hao sted into the ground below. Deep pits appeared. An Zaoxuan, Qiu Bihu was stunned, Cao Feng, Tianlong Congregation disciples were stunned, Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and others stayed there. The giant is nothing but the eyes of the green mangling suddenly released, like a poisonous snake, locked Huang Xiaolong, his heart is also a storm. The seventh step of the gods, directly to the tenth order of the gods, and the tenth order of the gods! This, how strong is Huang Xiaolong''sbat power! As a giant patriarch, he has seen countless geniuses in the position of the Vientiane God. However, it is the first time that the enchanting has reached this level. A chilling scent spread out from the giants, like a horror storm, stirring up at a high altitude. Just in An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others thought that when Jue had to shoot against Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the giant was nothing to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I want to ept you as my son, as long as you promise to be my son, then allegiance Giants, I can give you supreme power. After breaking through the ancient gods, your status and power are second only to me!" what? ! Everyone is big. Its nothing more than to ept Huang Xiaolong as a son, and to give Huang Xiaolong the power! The giant is almost finished, but it is calmly watching Huang Xiaolong, originally. Before he came, he really wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong, but now, Huang Xiaolong''s talent has changed his original intention. After all, Huang Xiaolong is so talented and killed, it is a pity! Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and looked at Chen Hao: "Take me to be a son. What about him?" Judo said: "A waste, as long as you promise to be my son, and I will kill my giants, I will kill him now." Chen Hao swayed out of the deep pit, and when he heard the horrible words, his face became frightened and changed. He was uneasy and hurriedly told the giant: "Yi father, don''t believe in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong eats inside and outside, insidious. He is not credible at all! An Zaoxuan, Qiu Bihu and others are alsoplexplexes. I didnt expect the giants to kill Huang Xiaolong for Huang Xiaolong. Cao Feng''s face is also terrified, and then retreat. At this time, the giant suddenly had a backhand. Then Cao Feng flew to the side, Cao Feng was in the air, a scream, countless swords from his body, and then fell to the ground. No breath. Cao Fengqi is on the ground and his face is unwilling and unbelievable. This is the giant sword of the giants. With one palm shot, the palm power contains countless swords, and those who are photographed will be killed by Wan Jian. An Zaoxuan, Qiu Bihu, Tianlong Hui disciples are not pale, Chen Hao is also a look of fear. The giant did not look at the body of Cao Feng, and said to Huang Xiaolong: "How, this woman just insulted you, I am killing her for you now, you are my son, I will not bind you free, you want to go Where to go, and, I will do all the resources of the Giants to train you, so that you can break through the ancient gods within two hundred years!" It is hard to refuse to do all the resources cultivation of the Giants. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong tightly, including Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong looked at the giants and shook his head and smiled: "I killed you, the resources of the Giants are also mys. Also, do you think that I have to break through to the ancient gods, it takes two hundred years? However, if you are effective, when I am a ve, I can not kill you." Everyone heard the words, and the chin fell off the ground. Even Chen Yu is. The giant isughing at the sky, and several of the giants are looking at Huang Xiaolong, and their faces are all killing. You can''t shake your head: "Since you give the opportunity, you don''t cherish it, then I can only kill you personally. As for your woman, when Chen Hao wants to deal with it, how to deal with it." Chen Haos face was overjoyed: Xie Yifu. The giant has gone to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you still don''t call the second-order hail green devil of the ancient god? You are so hard, I must have invited other ancient **** masters to help, let theme out together. Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Since you want to see them, then I will let you see." When ites to this, a horrible chill has swept the world, and the green and the ciers are raging. Behind Huang Xiaolong, there is a hail of green devils. It is ice. nine one. Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, the sacred gods, all looked at the ice nine. A few years ago, the Huainan City beasts battle, Huang Xiaolong has the news of the second-order hail green devil of the ancient gods, it is no secret now, but Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and others are the first to see the ice nine . But then, a horrible evil rushed into the sky, behind Huang Xiaolong, another tall figure. "The demon is strong!" Looking at the evil sects that appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, everyone eximed. The giant was unexpected, but did not put it in his heart. He smiled and said: "Sure enough, I did not expect that you have invited other ancient gods, but I did not expect that it was a demon family, and it was the second stage of the ancient god. "" Jue is no big stride to go to Huang Xiaolong. But at this time, behind Huang Xiaolong, there was another tall figure, and the evil spirits were even more stunned. The eyes were stunned. "The demon of the ancient gods in the early third stage." There is finally a change in the face. The evil spirits are extraordinary in theirbat power. The early third stage of the ancient gods isparable to the third-order mid-term of the ancient gods, and even the mid-peak peaks. The giants are only the third-orderte stage, which is close to thete peaks. "Yellow Xiaolong, you did make me unexpected, even invited to the evil spirits of the third-order ancient gods, but you are also dying today!" The huge face was cold, suddenly flew up, and suddenly shot to Huang Xiaolong. It is also a giant palm sword, with a weak palm and a sword. At this time, several giants of the Giants also moved, but they did not attack Huang Xiaolong, but attacked the ice nine, the evil sect, and the evil three. When several giants of the Giants attacked the elders, the ice nine, the evil sect, and the evil three could not help Huang Xiaolong. Jue looked at Huang Xiaolong under his own power and sneered. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both refused to take care of their injuries. When they rushed to the sky, they had to stop the giants. Suddenly, the head of a giant beast emerged from the void behind Huang Xiaolong. (About the update, I also want to write more points every day. After all, there are too many wonderful contents behind, such as the battle of heaven, such as Huang Xiaolong breaking through to the holy king, and then returning to the earth, such as the battle of Wanjie, God also wants to go early. Write it out, but God can only say what it is, after all, the body is not very good, health is also very important.) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1133: We are willing to double Chapter 1133: We are willing to double The head of this behemoth is like a hill. The blood-red eyes are like two red giantkes. A horrible pressure from the wilderness ising to the heavens and the earth. In the face of this horrible power, the horrific attack was slowed down, and everyone did not panic and looked up at the head of the behemoth that came out of the void behind Huang Xiaolong. "This is the ancient sacred beast, swallowing the beast?!" A giant tribe, the elders of the elders shuddered, and screamed in horror, as if they were a ghost. Ancient sacred beasts, swallowing beasts! Everyone did not take a breath. Its nothing more than a fear of face, because from the terror of the ancient sacred beasts, the other side is at least the fourth order of the ancient gods! No, it is not the fourth order of the ancient gods. Even if it is the fourth order of the ancient gods, it is impossible for him to attack and slow down by a single pressure. Is the other party afraid? ! Thinking of this, the giant is not afraid to imagine. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, is this ancient **** fourth-orderte? The swallowing beast is also Huang Xiaolong, pleasee over and help? How can it be! How can Huang Xiaolong please move a swallowing beast above the fourth stage of the ancient god? Moreover, how did Huang Xiaolong encounter such wild animals? You must know that the ancient sacred beasts like the swallowing beasts have long since disappeared for millions of years. In the eyes of the horror, fear, spection, and unbelief, this swallowing beast stretched out a huge sole of the foot, and the emptiness lifted down, pressing down, just a pressure, and the giant attacked the face of Huang Xiaolong. The giant palm sword is like a me, and it is extinguished instantly. The swallowing of the beasts continued, and continued to smash down to the giants. The space cracked and a crack spread. Jue is horrified to look at the giant palm that has been mming down from the sky, only to feel the whole body sinking, just like being bombarded on the back by thousands of mountains. suddenly. The giant is nothing but a scream, the body of the gods madly spurred, suddenly punched up a bang, and suddenly mmed into the giant palm of the swallowing beast. At the same time, the whole body is full of golden light, and the hair is upside down. The sword of the Heavenly Snake appeared in the hand, and a sword was drawn out to the giant of the swallowing beast. Numerous swords and turbulences have turned into countless swords of the heavenly snakes, thorns to the eyes of the swallowing beast. However, the irresistible rebellion, everything is in vain, his boxing power hit the giant beast of the cloud beast, the giant palm does not move, the pressure is not stopped. And countless days of snakes and swords have not stabbed the eyes of the swallowing beast, and they were smashed by a burst of light from the swallowing beast''s eyes. The giant is nothing to see, the eyes are afraid, just want to avoid, it is toote, only to feel the head is dark, it will be swallowed by the swallowing beast, suddenly falling like Mars. Broke into the ground. A huge bang. Ground vibration. Everyone has a convulsion in the atrium. As the giant patriarch of the giants, the ancient third-orderte. The strongman who is close to the peak of theter period, the powerful person who has been named for thousands of years, turned out to be like this. "The patriarch!" A few of the giants have changed their faces, and they have no choice but to attack the ice. Suddenly came to the side of the giant, and the giant was lifted up, and an ancient **** Dan was allowed to swallow it. Huang Xiaolong saw it and did not stop it. At this time, the swallowing beast in the early fifth stage of the ancient ****pletely came out of the void. I came to Huang Xiaolong and stood behind. The swallowing beast is as high as a hundred feet, standing behind Huang Xiaolong, it is simply a mountain. Ice Jiuyi is the ancestor of the ancient goddess hail and green devil. It is also more than 20 meters high, butpared with the swallowing beast, it is the difference between the hills and the mountains. Everyone was afraid and looked shocked at the swallowing beasts behind Huang Xiaolong. Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and others, shocked, feared, more is a surprise. As for Chen Hao, more is the fear of death. His face was pale and bloodless, and his heart was jumping wildly. At this time, the giants swallowed up a few ancient gods who had swallowed the elders. The wounds slowed down, stood up, and the throat was itchy. "This swallow cloud beast predecessor, the current patriarch of the giant family is so vast, I do not know what conditions Huang Xiaolong uses, please move the predecessors to shoot? We are willing to double!" Judging with a careful and tempted tone to respect the swallow cloud beast. He felt that since this swallowing beast was invited by Huang Xiaolong, as long as he had enough conditions, the other party would not refuse. "Hey!" Yaochi heard it, but heughed out like a thousand flowers. Yaochiughter attracted everyone''s attention. The giant is nothing but a re at Yaochi. He decided to wait for the predecessor of the swallowing beast. If he promised his condition, then he would kill the woman himself. At this time, the swallowing beast to Huang Xiaolong said: "Master, this is nothing, he said, let me shoot against you? What to do?" In the tone, full of ridicule. the host? ! The owner of the swallowing beast, let the giants and all people stunned. After the giants reacted with everyone, they all looked at Huang Xiaolong with a nk look. Isnt this swallowing beast invited by Huang Xiaolong? ! Otherwise, howe? ! Then, the giants and the people looked at the ice nine, the evil, the evil three, then, they are not invited by Huang Xiaolong? There is nothing more than a sense of madness. A sacred disciple of the seventh **** of the gods is the master of a group of ancient gods? ! Huang Xiaolongughed at the giant: "I don''t know what kind of conditions you want, please swallow over the hand to deal with me? Let''s listen, if the conditions are really good, maybe I will let the swallow Shoot it for me." The swallowing of super is the name of this swallowing beast. The big face is ugly, and he can''t hear the sarcasm in Huang Xiaolong''s words. At this time, he finally understands why Yao Chi will smile when he said that he wants to double the price. "Go!" Suddenly, the giant is nothing but a martyrdom, and the whole body is turned into a sword light, as if it is integrated with the Heavenly Snake Magic Sword, and instantly breaks away. Several giants, too old, are also turned into a sword light, and they are far away. But at this moment, suddenly, the giants and the giants were in front of the elders, and the head of a giant beast came out, and a more terrifying flood of power came to the world. The two giant palms swept away from the giants. The giants and the giants were all shot by the elders. Looking at the void, there was a wild beast and swallowing beast, and when the momentum was stronger, Chen Hao couldn''t help it. The toy in the middle of the legs suddenly shrank and wet. The Tianlong Congregation disciples, An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and so on. Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei looked at the two swallowing beasts around Huang Xiaolong, and there were ice ny-one, evil sects, evils, and the mind was empty. The sky seemed to be blue, and the white clouds seemed to be floating? Isn''t this a daydream? (There is still a third in the evening) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1134: Good at whales Chapter 1134: Good at whales Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei suddenly shot at the same time, two men and one finger, pointing to the gap, hitting the front An Xi Xuan, Qiu Bihu behind, and in the middle of the butt. An Zaoxuan and Qiu Bihu both screamed and angered at the same time. They called: "Who is it?!" Just wait for the two to turn around and see that Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both disappeared and turned into an instant. I am worried. "Really not a daydream!" Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei saw An Zaoxuan and Qiu Bihu reacted and blurted. In the distance, Huang Xiaolong saw Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both acted. They couldnt help but smile. At this time, he realized that Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were quite alive, even if they wanted to prove whether they were daydreaming or not, they did not need to poke behind others. There! Huang Xiaolong flew over to the giant. At this time, there are only a few people who are still lying in the deep pit. Although they are not dead, the swallowing of the beast has alreadypletely lost the ability to escape. Lying in the deep pit, the giant opened his eyes slowly, and he saw Huang Xiaolong standing in the air. Huang Xiaolong gestured to the eyes of two swallowing beasts. The two swallowing beasts will know, and the giant palm will m down at the same time. The giants and the giants of the giants werepletely covered by the darkness. They only lost their consciousness after hearing a loud bang. The two swallowing beasts were bombarded with giant palms. Next time. The ground is constantly shaking. Looking at the huge feet of the two swallowing beasts, the giants of the giants who have been smashed into meat gs are so arrogant and several giants are too old, Chen Hao, and the disciples of Tianlong will only feel cold. After a while, the two swallowing beasts stopped. I saw the deep pit, the giant and the giants who were too old to find the face, where the nose is. It waspletely imprinted into the depths of the ground and was dead enough to die. Huang Xiaolongs palm was single-shot, and six ancient gods were in their hands. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took the giant six-person space ring into the Shura Ring, but he was toozy to look at it and turned to look at Chen Hao. Chen Yu saw Huang Xiaolong look over. Crouched down and cried: "Huang Xiaolong''s predecessor, don''t kill me, you should be a dog, yes, it''s a dog, let me go, I am wrong, don''t kill me." Incoherent. Even the hoes, blood flow to the ground. Huang Xiaolong faced his expression, and suddenly the mulberry sword appeared in his hand. When a sword was provoked, he saw that Chen was full of blood and his tongue was gone. When Chen Yu said insults Yao Chi and wanted the Tianlong Congregation to take turns ying Yao Chi, Huang Xiaolong said it. Will cut off his tongue. However, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to torture the other side. A sword will pierce his eyebrows. Chen Haoy down. Tianlong Congregation disciples, An Zaoxuan, Qiu Bihu and others all crouched down and asked Huang Xiaolong for mercy. Huang Xiaolong did not see the disciples of the Tianlong congregation, and flew over to Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. Lu Zhuo. Gu Lingwei and Huang Xiaolong came over, but they were nervous and did not know where to put their feet. See Huang Xiaolonging to the front, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both first said: "Yellow predecessors." Huang Xiaolong smiled. Said: "Old ancestor, lord, I am still a very sacred disciple, you still call me Xiaolong." A sacred ancestor and lord, but to call a disciple to be a predecessor, this makes Huang Xiaolong feel awkward. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei looked at each other. "That, that, Xiaolong, how do they deal with it?" Lu Zhuo carefully and fearfully asked Huang Xiaolong, meaning that Tianlong will also have an insurrection of the gods, An Zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others. Huang Xiaolong looked at An Zaoxuan, Qiu Bihu and others and said: "ording to the rules of the sacred gods, the ancestors and the lords will do it, do not have to ask me." "Yes." Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei respected each other, just like the disciples of the order. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. "Xiaolong, when we were attacked by the giants, we sent a help letter to the giant whales and Yuanxiangzong, but until now, the two have not." Lu Zhuo hesitated and said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I am now going to see a giant whale and a Yuan Xiangzong." He also wanted to unify the giant whales and the Yuanxiang sect. When the three sects were unified, he would be more convenient. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, swallowing beasts, evil sects and other people disappeared over the sacred gods. Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the giant whales first. Just when Huang Xiaolong went to the giant whales, the Great Whales General Hall, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai were waiting for the news of the Man Shenzong. "Weird, its been so long, howe there is no news?" Zhu Huan frowned. Ren Changhai smiled and said: "Zhu Xiong is not safe, and the gods can''t resist the attack of the giants. It will definitely be destroyed. What we have to do now is to drink alcohol. Others, don''t think about it, but this is my sea blue. The blue scale wines obtained by the scale fishermen are extremely delicious." When ites to this, the wines of several altars are taken out. The jar is blue. Although the mouth of the jar was covered with honey, a faint scent of incense was still floating, making people feel drunk. "The blue scales of the blue-scale fisherman!" Zhu Huan''s eyes brightened: "Where did you get it?" The blue-scale wine of the blue-scale fisherman is brewed from a thousand kinds of elixir in the endless sea. It is one of the top ten wines of the endless sea and sea. Ren Changhai smiled and said: "A few days ago, I bought a few Haizu disciples, and I bought them very hard." The two opened the wine cover and the wine scented. When they just wanted to drink, they saw the giant whale lord Wu Yue ran in with a panic, and said to Zhu Huanhua: "The ancestors, the sacred gods, there is news." Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai both looked alive. "How? The sacred gods were finally destroyed by the giants?" Zhu Huan asked urgently, and his expression was excited. Wu Yue hesitated and shook his head: "No." Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and their two look a stiff. "Do you mean that the Giants did not destroy the sacred gods?" Zhu Huan looked at Wu Yue with some unbelief. Wu Yue nodded. "Why?" Ren Changhai quits, how can the giants not kill the sacred gods? "I know why." At this moment, a sudden voice sounded. The three halls are all a glimpse, look up. "Huang Xiaolong!" Seeing the people who are clear, the three people are unanimous. Huang Xiaolong came to the three people and came to the main hall. He smelled the wine and his eyes swept away. He said: "Blue scale wine? Several people have a good time." Zhu Huans face sinks: Huang Xiaolong, you are free to swear at my giant whales, thinking that I dare not kill you? He knows that Huang Xiaolong has the second-order ice scorpion green devil, so Huang Xiaolong can break into the giant whale. The main hall is not strange. However, Zhu Huan did not find out that since Huang Xiaolong came in, Wu Yue looked at the extreme of fear. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Huan, but he shook his head and smiled: "I know you dare to kill me, but I don''t think you have this strength." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1135: Conquer the giants Chapter 1135: Conquer the giants No strength! Zhu Huans face is gloomy. He is the ancestor of the giant whale, and his status is supreme. He was ridiculed by a small and sacred disciple in his own voice. He did not have the strength to kill him. ! "Well, I have to look at it, I want to kill you, can the Hail Green Devils stop it?" Zhu Huan was extremely angry andughed, and finished, the whole body of the purple fireworks threw up. This purple fireworks is a kind of fire in the heavens and the earth, and its power is extremely strong. Zhu Huan knows that the green and cold ice of the hail green devil is extremely strong, and his purple fireworks can just be restrained. However, just when Zhu Huan was about to be shot, suddenly, Wu Yue, who had been silent for a while, was like a heart-wrenching cuddle, and he called Hu Huan, "Chou, don''t!" Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai was stayed by Wu Yues sudden move. "Wu Yue, you, crazy!" Zhu Huan immediately said: "Get out of the way, I joined forces with Ren Xiong, kill Huang Xiaolong, and then solve the hail green devil!" However, Wu Yue did not hear Zhu Huans cry, but looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and then Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow predecessors, please, let me go to my whales, let us go, our ancestors are confused, you Let go of our giant whale!" Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai looked at Wu Yue dumbly. Huang seniors? ! Just now, Wu Yue called Huang Xiaolong what? Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai both looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. However, this time, Zhu Huan did not squat again to let Wu Yue roll, but looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Yue, who was frightened and begging for mercy. It seems that Wu Yue already knows that the giants are nothing but a few people who have been killed by themselves. "Let''s let go of your giant whales." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Your giant whales, Yuan Xiangzong, will work for me in the future, I will not kill you." "What do you say?!" Zhu Huan, who was originally suspicious, Ren Changhai listened. Can not help but scream, especially Zhu Huan, the face is killing wildly. Laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, are you guilty of his mother? I want our giant whales to work for you. You eat it!" The killing and anger in the heart made Zhu Huan unable to resist the violent swearing. Ren Changhai also sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, do you want us to be effective in the Yuan Xiangzong? It is not impossible, so, you are here, learning dog for 10,000 years, I will consider it after 10,000 years." The **** of heaven is strong, and the life expectancy is 10,000 years. Therefore, Ren Changhai asked Huang Xiaolong to learn to call the dog for 10,000 years. In fact, it is impossible to do it. Because Huang Xiaolong is a seventh-order powerhouse of the gods, he cant live for so long. Wu Yue listened to Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and two people yelled at Huang Xiaolong, could not help but scared his face pale and bloodless. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai, and his face was cold and indifferent: "You just didn''t want to know. Why didn''t the giants destroy the sacred gods? I just came from the sacred gods." Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, a couple of people. Huang Xiaolong just came from the sacred gods? "The giant is dead, the giants are a few too old. They are also dead." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, the tone does not bring a trace of feeling: "I was killed." Although it was killed by two swallowing beasts, it can also be said that it was killed by Huang Xiaolong. But Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai listened to each other, but theyughed andughed and couldnt get up. It is a giant patriarch, a thousand-year-old, one of the top powerhouses of dozens of inds around. Now, Huang Xiaolong actually ran over and said to them. Dead, and died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, a very disciple of the gods. It''s no wonder that the two will feel ridiculous and ridiculous. However, just when the two of themughed and couldnt stand up, suddenly, the two horrific pressures from the wilderness and the earth fell, covering the entire hall. In the face of these two terrorist threats, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai had hundreds of billions of weights on their backs, and they couldnt stand the waist. The two looked at them nkly, and then saw the two big mountain swallowing beasts that appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. . The two swallowed beasts, the eyes of the bloodke, are staring coldly at the two. The two looked at this, scared the whole body softly and almost copsed. "The ancient sacred beasts, swallowing beasts!" Zhu Huan trembled with his tongue, his eyes feared. Wu Yues reaction was simr to that of the two. Although he had previously reported under the disciples, he knew that a few people were killed by Huang Xiaolongs two swallowing beasts, but it was also the first time that he saw two ancient gods fifth-stage swallows. Cloud beast, and it is so close. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Huan indifferently and Ren Changhai: "Does the two feel very funny?" Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai wants tough at Huang Xiaolong, but this time he can''tugh. "Yellow, Huang predecessors." Zhu Huan spoke to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "I will give you three minutes to consider. After three minutes, I will work for me, or die like a giant." Huang Xiaolong said that the wind is light and cloudy, but Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai are both dead. Three minutester, in the end, the two chose to vote for Huang Xiaolong. Since both of them are the second-order powerhouses of the ancient gods, the soul will be strong, and Huang Xiaolong is now unable to control the soul of the seventh-order soul of the gods. Therefore, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and Wu Yue can only make **** oaths. Then, Huang Xiaolong asked Ren Changhai to call the Yuan Xiangzong lord Pan, and then let Pan decide the blood. As for the giant whales and the Yuanxiang Zongzhong, the elders, the elders, and Huang Xiaolong were toozy to pay attention to it. Anyway, they controlled Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, Wu Yue, and Pan, and they did not control those elders and elders. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong let Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai crouch on the main hall, crouching for one year, and one yearter, getting up again, it can be regarded as a small punishment for the previous two people to let Huang Xiaolong eat and 10,000 years. However, after leaving, Huang Xiaolong did not go back to the sacred gods, but went to the giant ind where the giants were located. Huang Xiaolong always remembers the underground space of the Giant Ind, but seals three five-pronged spirits. Now, its time for a few people to die. Its time to collect the three five-pronged spirits. Moreover, although a few people are dead, the giants power is not weak. If they can conquer the giants by the way, its also a A good thing, if not, then he will directly wipe out the remaining elders of the Giants. At the speed of the swallowing beasts of the fifth-order ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi came to the Giant Ind in just ten days. ...... A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi left the Giant Ind. When leaving, Huang Xiaolong must be in the mountains of the gods, and there are three more spiritual lines of the five elements. However, in the end, the remaining giants of the Giants led the Giants to take advantage of him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not remove the treasure house of the Giants. After returning to the sacred ancestor, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi stayed in the immortal temple of the sacred city. While practicing, they pointed to Yaochi. asionally, Huang Xiaolong apanied Yaochi to walk around. Although I am eager to go to the demon battlefield outside the field to find the scent of Hongmeng and cultivate the parasitic scorpion, Huang Xiaolong wants to spend more time with Yaochi. ... Chapter 1136: Must find the spirit of Hongmeng Chapter 1136: Must find the spirit of Hongmeng After all, when I went to the demon battlefield outside the field, I had to be separated from Yaochi. , This time I went to the demon battlefield outside the field. Huang Xiaolong nned to return after ten years of war. ten years! In this decade, Huang Xiaolong will fight hard in the field of demons outside the field, and strive to improve his own strength. Try to break through to Tenth Heaven before the War of Wandao! Although ten years of time, from the seventh step of the gods to the tenth order of the gods, it sounds ridiculous and impossible, but Huang Xiaolong still has confidence. As long as it breaks through the tenth order of the gods before the War of Wandao, then Huang Xiaolong is sure to enter the top ten in the battle of Wandao! top ten! It is extremely rare to stand out from hundreds of thousands of genius disciples and enter the top ten. However, even if it breaks through the tenth order of the gods, for the first, Huang Xiaolong does not have absolute grasp. After all, the gods are enchanting geniuses, and their cultivation time is too short. Some genius disciples who participated in the Wandao War, the first step of the ancient gods There will definitely be, and there may even be some enchanting in thete stage of the ancient gods. These enchanting geniuses, thebat power is also extraordinary, the ancient gods in thete stage can beparable to the second-order power of the ancient gods, so, even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the early tenth stage of the gods, he is not sure that he will win the first. Half a year passed quickly. In the past six months, staying in the immortal temple, Huang Xiaolong devours the spirit of the five spirits every night, and the strength is obviously improved every day. After half a year has passed, it has reached the peak of the seventh stage of the Tenjin, and is ready to break through the seventh-order mid-term. Huang Xiaolong also gave Yaochi a five-pronged spiritual practice, and with the help of the Golden Horn Mavericks, the strength of Yaochi was also amazingly improved. Not long ago, Yaochi broke through to the sixth order of the gods. As for the sacred gods. Due to the giants attacked by the giants, the defensive array was destroyed, and many of the sacred disciples were killed. The strength was impaired. Huang Xiaolong gave the gods a countless gods and countless thousands of years of elixir. There are also a few four-pronged spirits. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, the sacred spirits havepletely recovered. However, because Huang Xiaolong let the sacred gods, the giant whales, the Yuanxiangzong, and the giants block the news, the outside world does not know that the death of the giant is rted to Huang Xiaolong. I don''t even know that Huang Xiaolong swallowed the beasts around him, evil, and evil. The outside world only knows that the sacred gods, the giant whales, the Yuanxiangzong, the giants, and the four formed an alliance. As for the alliance. No one knows who is the master. ...... The night sky is vast. Stars are dense. After the sacred gods, the mountains and the mountains, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi sit down. In front, it is a sea area. In the moonlight, the scales of the sea are silvery, and they are calm and calm. Neither of them spoke. Huang Xiaolong holds the right hand of Yao Chi in his left hand. The hand of Yao Chi, like Shi Xiaoying and Li Wei, is amazingly smooth and soft. I heard the scent of the sage that was constantlying from the Iraqi people. Huang Xiaolong suddenly had some dryness in his body. It seems that the movement of Huang Xiaolong in the body is felt. Yao Chi is blushing, hot, and Qiongs nose is also tight. She attaches Huang Xiaolongs ear and says: These medicine materials have not been found yet. The hot air spouted from the small mouth of Yaochi cherry makes the thorns of Huang Xiaolong itch. However, the dryness of Huang Xiaolong''s body is like a shower and ice, and it ispletely extinguished. Huang Xiaolong smiled, it seems that he still has to endure some days, although after these days, the gods, the giant whales, the Yuanxiangzong, the giants, the golden dragons, the lions, the gods continue to inquire about the news, and do everything in their power to buy, and I found a lot of anti-drug materials for the reversal of the reincarnation, but it is still quite a lot. As for the most important five kinds of chaotic elixir, in addition to Ling Lei Jiuyelian, there is no news for the other four. Yaochi sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression, and can''t help but smile. Then, the lips are printed with Huang Xiaolong''s cheeks: "Well, don''t bite your face." When ites to this, the tone is changed: "I listened to Lu Zhuo, the demon battlefield outside the field, extremely dangerous. Even if the ancient gods are in the middle of the ranks, some continents ands on the edge may fall. Do you really have to go to the field of demons?" The day before yesterday, Huang Xiaolong had nned to go to the demon battlefield outside the country in a few days, saying that he knew with Yao Chi. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Must go." The tone is firm. In these years, after numerous trials and tribtions, Huang Xiaolongs heart of monasticism has long been as solid as a rock. If you can sessfully cultivate and reach the fourth floor, then the cultivation speed of Huang Xiaolong will reach a more horrible speed. And if Huang Xiaolong wants to make Hongmeng parasitic squats sessful in a short period of time, then he must find the spirit of Hongmeng. Since I know that the demon battlefield outside the field may have a sigh of relief, Huang Xiaolong has to go anyway. Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong''s tone firmly. He knows that he can''t change the decision of Huang Xiaolong anyway, but he has to sigh in his heart. "Do not worry, I have a swallowing beast. As long as I don''t deepen, I will only be on the edge of the demon battlefield outside the field. It should be fine." Huang Xiaolong turned around and said to Yao Chi: "At that time, you must work hard to cultivate. When you were in War I, you will go with me to make the maind!" Yao Chi is a nod to the head: "I will, although my talent is notparable to Xiao Yan and Li Wei''s sister, but I will work hard to cultivate and break through the ancient gods as soon as possible." Yao Chi clenched Huang Xiaolong''s left hand. Just a few days after Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the extraterrestrial demon battlefield, the endless sea soul soul soul ind, the soul tribe long soul soul emperor roared to the soul family elders: "all are a group of waste! Even one person can not find Come, give me a roll, keep looking!" The elders of the souls trembled and retreated. The soul of Emperor Mountain looked at the elders who trembled and retreat. The heart was even more annoyed with anger, and the sound of the waves swept, and everything in the hall was twisted into powder. Thest time the soul of the treasure house was stolen, the soul treasures lost four ghost beads, twelve ancient gods, but also disappeared a 50 million years of the elixir mountain! To this end, he was imprisoned by his father, the Soul patriarch, in a dungeon for a whole year! If he is not talented, and he has contributed a lot to the soul family in the past, and he has to be valued by his father, he is afraid that he will be directly executed. Thinking of the key to stealing the treasure house of the soul, and taking away the two children who swallowed the body of the beast, the soul of the mountain is killing. "Kid, one day, I will find you, kill you! Killing!" After a long time, he calmed down slowly. "It seems that in a few days, I have to go to the demon battlefield outside the field." Soul Emperor himself said that he had recently practiced corpse cultivation. He wanted to go to the demon battlefield outside the field to try his luck and find a few. The ancient gods and corpses of ancient gods. "The young patriarch, the patriarch wants to see you." At this time, outside the hall, a soul celebrity came in and said. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! ... Chapter 1137: Devil world Chapter 1137: Devil world "My father wants to see me? Do you know what it is?" asked Soul Mountain. The soul clerk shook his head and imed not to know. Soul Emperor Mountain followed the soul deacon to the Soul General Hall. Inside the General Hall of the Soul, standing a tall middle-aged man, the middle-aged man stood there with a negative hand, giving a vast sea, a deep unfathomable feeling. This middle-aged man is the soul of the soul of the soul. "Father." Soul Emperor Mountain came to the front of the soul, respectfully respected. The soul is more and more back to the soul of Emperor Mountain, nodded: e." The sound is t, with imperial majesty, turned to the next, eyes like the ancient stars, people dare not look straight. Soul Mountain lowered its head. "I told you toe over, there is something to let you go to the demon battlefield outside the field." Extraterrestrial demons battlefield? A glimpse of the soul of the emperor. The soul is rising and then said: "I got the news that in the Leichi continent on the edge of the demon battlefield outside the field, there were two Shura kings." "Two Shura Wang!" Soul Emperor Hill was slightly surprised. After the Shura strongman cultivated into the ancient gods, he could be called King Shura. However, in the realm of the gods, there are very few strong people of the Shura family. Now, there are two Shura kings in the field of the demon battlefield. This is the ce where the Soul Mountain is unexpected and surprised. "The two kings of Shura, the strength is not high, the ancient gods are fourth-order, I want you to go to the Leichi maind, find these two Shura kings, bring them back." The soul is more and more sullen: "The two Shura Wang appear in the field of demons battlefield Leichi maind, I doubt the secret of Leichi maind." Otherwise, the two kings of Shura could not take the death from the **** to the world of the gods. "Yes, father, I understand." Soul Emperor nodded. The soul rises more and more: "I will let the soul star, the soul journey. The soul will be Wu, soul Xin several elders go with you, remember, this time, can not go wrong, find two Shura queen. Direct Bring it back, don''t stay." The soul star is the four elders of the elders, and they are all seven strong men of the ancient gods. There are four people living together, and they are only on the edge of the demon battlefield outside the field. In the eyes of the soul, they will be able to bring back the two Shura kings. The soul of Emperor Mountain is respectful. Two dayster. After the soul of Emperor Mountain and his fathers soul, they left the soul ind with the soul of the four great elders, and they flew empty, one monthter. It appeared in the vast sky outside the ne of Vientiane. Soul Emperor Mountain looks at the front of the vast sky in the vast sky, the boundless giant shadow, and then with the four great elders to disy space instantly, and instantly close. However, even if several people kept moving in space, it took two months before they came to the field outside the demon battlefield. This is still the battlefield of the Vientiane, which is close to the demon battlefield outside the field, if it is far away from the **** ne. Some ancient gods in the middle of the strong, it will take half a year to get to the field of demons. As for the farther. One year and two years are also normal. When the Soul Emperor Mountain continually rushed to the demon battlefield from the Vientiane God ne, there were tens of thousands ofrge and small gods on the battlefield outside the field, countless super-great ancient gods, and even the strongmen above the ancient gods. They are also continually rushing to the field of demons. There are countless ancient gods who enter the field of demonic battlefields every year. But the ancient gods who died in the field of demons outside the field every year are equally numerous. Just a few people in the soul emperor cross the barriers of the demon battlefield outside the field, shortly after entering the demon battlefield, several figures are also from the direction of the Vientiane God, constantly close to the demon battlefield. It is Huang Xiaolong who is a few people. Huang Xiaolong is on a swallowing beast. At a very fast speed, the air is constantly flying, while the Golden Horn calf is sitting on the other swallowing beast. However, a calf sits on an ancient wild animal, and the picture is not so good. I think Huang Xiaolong wants tough. The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Master, I think you are very hard, you want tough andugh." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but scream andughed. With the Golden Horn Mavericks, its not that boring. After the soul of the Shaozu ancestors, the emperor''s mountain entered the extraterrestrial demon battlefield for half a month, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks also came to the field outside the demon battlefield. Within the outer demon battlefield barrier, the ck air is rolling, asionally gray dead and purple evil. The barrier flows with an energy that continually refracts the faint glow. This barrier, only the ancient gods can wear and enter. However, there are swallowing beasts, and Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks are not worried. Soon, the swallowing beast would wear the demon battlefield barrier and enter the demon battlefield with Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. As soon as I entered the demon battlefield, suddenly, countless magical spirits rolled into Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong seemed to enter the magical ocean in an instant. These magical spirits have strong dark corrosive power. Generally, the ancient gods need to run the power of resistance, but Huang Xiaolongs Devils Supreme Godhead automatically works. I saw countless magical gas, dead air, purple evil spirits, all of which rushed into the Devil''s Supreme God, and were swallowed up by the Devil''s Supreme God. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at each other and some looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. It has existed for tens of thousands of years, but it was the first time I saw it. Someone was able to devour all the magical powers of the extraterrestrial demon battlefield, dead air, and purple evil spirits! It is not umon for someone to devour the magic, but Huang Xiaolongs godhead is even dead, and evil can be swallowed up? It can feel, swallowed up these magical, dead and evil, Huang Xiaolong''s breath began to slowly increase, although not obvious, but it can really feel. "Look at what, let''s go, someone ising." Huang Xiaolong patrolled the golden horns and then flew forward on the swallowing beast. The Golden Horn Mavericks quickly followed. "These magical, dead, evil, howe?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned to the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "The deepest part of the demon battlefield is actually the seal of the demon world. These magical powers are leaked from the devil world. These seals can prevent the devil but cannot stop these demons. Gas, these dead air, evil spirits, are countless millions of years, the numerous powerful people who died on the battlefield have formed for many years!" "Devil world!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. At the end of the devil''s battlefield, the end of the devil world is actually the entrance to the devil world? ! The demon world, like the gods and hell, is a high-level interface. There are countless interfaces, there are demons, but the devil''s birthce is in the devil world! "Is it strange?" The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong reacting and smiled. "What''s so strange, otherwise, why do you think it''s a demon battlefield? Whenever this seal is thin, the demons of the demon world will invade. In the realm of God, when the timees, the great army of the gods is in this demon battlefield, and the demon army is strangled!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1138: Chaos spirit beast Chapter 1138: Chaos spirit beast The field of demons outside the field is actually named! Huang Xiaolong listened to the exnation of the Golden Horn Mavericks. @ "Since the seal of the demon world is at the end of the demon battlefield, can we enter the demon world through this seal?" Huang Xiaolong asked, moving. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "I know what you think in your heart, you want to enter the devil world? However, you have to enter the depths of the demon battlefield to talk about." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Think about it too. The tenth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods could not enter the depths of the demon battlefield. Do you still want to enter the demon world through this seal? Riding the swallowing beast, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf keep flying forward. The more you fly inside, the more magical, dead and evil. These magical spirits, dead air and evil spirits are troublesome things for other ancient gods, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is a treasure. Huang Xiaolong''s demon gods in the body of God, at the speed of horror, continue to swallow these magical gas, dead air and evil spirits, the light is getting stronger and stronger, Huang Xiaolong can even feel the excitement of the devil''s supreme god. With the flight inside, the Golden Horn calf has ayer of purple thunder light. After these magical gas, dead air and evil spirits are close, the magic gas is purified by this purple thunder light into another energy, and then enters the gold. In the horn calf, as for the dead air and evil spirits, the light of the purple thunder disappears. From the two heads of the swallowing beasts before the birth of the iplete memory, at the beginning, the soul of the minority patriarch, the soul of the emperor mountain is in the field of the demon battlefield outside the field called the **** continent of thend, to find two beasts. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is now going to this **** maind. However, the extraterrestrial demon battlefield, the marginal zone alone, is vast and boundless, with at least hundreds of thousands of continents ands. It is the tenth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods. With 10,000 years, I am afraid that I will not be able to finish the hundreds of thousands of years of the maind and the. Huang Xiaolong has to rush to the **** Yang Continent. With the speed of the fifth-order swallowing beast of the ancient gods, he took the nearest path and also got three or four months. "There is no transmission in this field of demon battlefield. It is trouble." Huang Xiaolong is a bit boring. Golden Horn Mavericks said: "There are some, but those ancient transmissions have been destroyed by the war of the gods, and it is difficult to build a transmission array in this demon battlefield." When ites to this, the Golden Horn Mavericks shakes his head. Dao: "This demon battlefield, there are World of Warcraft, different spirits. Evil spirits, even if you are a big faction like the miraculous gods, you have no such strength." Huang Xiaolong nodded. This is outside the demon battlefield, among which, the most in Warcraft. These Warcraft, although they are also monsters, but they are somewhat different from the outside monsters, they absorb magical cultivation. The magic is extremely strong, and the body contains magic. And defense, strength, and speed are much stronger than the outside monsters. As for the aliens, the evil spirits are also quite a lot. These aliens and evil spirits have been for thousands of years. The soul of the strong who died in this demon battlefield, the dead air is condensed, these aliens, evil spirits attack, although there is no Warcraft strong, but because it is the energy body. Extremely difficult to kill. Just then, suddenly, in front, a few horrible shadows rushed over to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. These horrible shadows are just evil spirits. These evil spirits are the first-order and second-order strength of the ancient gods. In the field of demonic battlefields, even the marginal zone, World of Warcraft, aliens, evil spirits, most of them are the strength of the ancient gods, only a very small number is the tenth order of the gods. Before these evil spirits came to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf, the two swallowing beasts directly took a palm, and they shot the evil spirits into powder. The power of Huang Xiaolong''s deity to devour the gods, and directly absorbed the energy of these evil spirits into the body. Suddenly, the deity of the devil is shining. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is constantly rising. Huang Xiaolongs surprise found that the energy of these evil spirits is much higher than the magic of the demon battlefield outside the field. This extraterrestrial demon battlefield for him, it really is a wonderful ce to practice. As for the Golden Horn calf, it is also the use of the power of the double-angled purple thunder to purify the energy of the evil spirits and then absorb it into the body. After half a month. After a deadly ancient **** second-order alien was killed by the swallowing beast, Huang Xiaolong swallowed his energy, and suddenly, there was a burst of noise in the body. The whole body is one liter. The seventh phase of the gods! Huang Xiaolong mmed out with a punch, punching the air, rolling the magic in front, and swaying, and sting hundreds of miles of punching waves. This demon battlefield outside the field, the magic resistance is great, it is the tenth-order mid-term strong of the gods, desperately punching, the punching wave can not reach the hundred miles at most. However, Huang Xiaolong''s amazing speed of improvement, the Golden Horn Mavericks are also used to it, so it is not surprising to see Huang Xiaolong break through to the seventh phase of the Tenjin. "Master, there is a valley in front, have we rested in the past?" The Golden Horn Mavericks told Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took back his hand and looked at the darkness of the sky. He nodded and said, "Okay." Outside the demon battlefield, there are also days and nights. Although there is no sunlight during the day, through these magical lights, visibility is still veryrge. At night, it was dark and extremely cold, such as falling into a cold cave. However, what makes Xiaolong Xiao strange is that the night sky of the demon battlefield, the stars are so dense, but the only thing that is not, is the moonlight. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong came to the valley. The valley is not big, between several peaks, but once you enter this valley, the death is as strong as the essence. Both Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks were taken aback. After hesitating, Huang Xiaolong still intends to continue to explore the depths. As you continue to go inside, I saw all the way, the ground is full of iplete bones, these bones, humanity, Warcraft, and even some ancient races, such as giants, demon Buddhas, and even the seas The body of the strong. However, these bodies are scattered everywhere and are notplete. The walls of the valley, cracked everywhere, are obviously caused by terrorist forces. The Golden Horn calf is also a dignified face. After Huang Xiaolong passed through the bones all over the ce, he and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the end of the valley. At the end of the valley is a huge Warcraft corpse! This Warcraft, where it is, is no smaller than the swallowing beast, and it reveals the infinite magic. "Good guy, this is a chaotic beast, ck cockroach!" Golden Horn calf said: "ck cockroach is a treasure, the most precious thing is its eyes, its eyes contain the innate gold spirit fire, it seems that the front Terran, Warcraft, and the sea are all killed by it." Huang Xiaolong nodded, the front of the Terran, World of Warcraft, the seas should all want to hunter this chaotic spirit beast ck scorpion, killed by this ck scorpion, this ck scorpion kills those people, after the sea strong, finally fell here. However, this demon battlefield edge, how can there be chaotic spirit beasts, Huang Xiaolong doubts. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1139: Ghosts and gods Chapter 1139: Ghosts and gods "Under the ck scorpion, there is a situation." Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened. Huang Xiaolong nced and looked at the ck scorpion underneath. The ck scorpion is lying on the ground of the valley. The pet-like body has pressed down a lot of the area on the ground of the valley, and there is no way to see the underside of the ck scorpion. However, since the Golden Horn Mavericks say so, then, under the ck body, there must be something different. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and took a photo. He took the ck corpse and took it. Like the mountain, the body of the chaotic spirit beast ck scorpion, slowly rising under the Huang Xiaolong, and finally, was taken into the Shura ring by Huang Xiaolong. Through the swallowing of the beast, Huang Xiaolong estimated that this chaotic spirit beast was ck, and his strength was only on the seventh step of the ancient god. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to refine this chaotic spirit beast. After breaking through to the eighth order of the gods, I will refine this chaotic spirit beast. After the ck chaos of the chaotic beast was moved, the ground of the valley, which was crushed by the huge body of the ck scorpion, revealed an image of the ancient gods. This ancient gods pattern, only five or six square meters, the top of the pattern is deeply esoteric, each stroke, each stroke, seems to contain the supreme power and strength. And there is the power to capture the soul. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, the whole human soul was deeply absorbed, such as the quagmire of boundless darkness. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs three most supreme gods shed, and this was sober. Even so, Huang Xiaolong was scared of cold sweat. The two swallowing beasts are shackles, but they are not affected by this ancient gods. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks also looked shocked and said: "This is a big battle of ghosts and gods!" Ghosts and gods are big! Huang Xiaolong saw the Golden Horn Mavericks shocked and asked: "This is a big battle. Very powerful?" Together for so long, he rarely saw the Golden Horn Mavericks so shocked. The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded his head and said: "You are the most powerful ancient gods in the vastness of the gods, and not as much as one millionth of the ghosts and gods. You said that it is not very powerful?" Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. "This ghosts and gods have a great array of illusions and powers. The supreme gods, the souls fall into the boundless darkness, and will never wake up when they arrive." The golden-horned calf bulls blink: "If you have the supreme godhead, Just now, you are afraid that you have already been swallowed up into the boundless magic in the big array." Huang Xiaolong asked: "The strong man above the peak of the tenth-orderte stage of the ancient gods will never wake up?" "Not bad." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "This is the horror of the ghosts and gods, only look at the gods and ranks, not to look at the strength. In the chaotic period, there is a demon god, this ghosts and gods are arranged. Killed nearly half of the gods!" Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air. Nearly half of the gods! Previously, the Golden Horn Mavericks said that the most powerful ancient gods of the Vientiane Gods were not one of them, and they were somewhat abstract, now. It is true to know the extent to which the power of this ghost **** is a horror. The Golden Horn Mavericks said again: "Of course, the chaotic period. The devil''s devils and gods are big, and this is just a small one, but even so, this small ghost **** is also very big. Its horrible. Just, strange, how can this valley have a big array of ghosts and gods? And what is the seal? Huang Xiaolong said: "You mean, this ghost **** is set up here. Is it sealed?" The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded: "It must be so, and I suspect that the chaotic spirits and the ck people who lived in the valley before, the sea powerhouses are all rted to this ghost god." Huang Xiaolong frowned: "Then you have a way to crack this ghost gods?" "If I restore my previous strength, there is no problem naturally, but now, I can''t crack it." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head. Huang Xiaolong could not help but be disappointed. "However, although I can''t crack this ghost and gods, I can use my purple thunder force to let you go in for three hours." The Golden Horn Mavericks turned. Huang Xiaolongs face is a joy. "Just, if within three hours, if you have any idents in the inner space of this ghostly gods, if you havente out in three hours, then you may be trapped in this ghost and gods forever. Space, eternal life can no longere out!" The Golden Horn Mavericks said again: "And, I am outside, manipting the big array, if you encounter any situation within three hours, you may have to be trapped in it forever, and then can note out! Huang Xiaolongs face changed and his face was cloudy. This ghosts and gods are in great order. Since they are so powerful, then the seals are definitely not simple. Maybe it may be the cave house of the chaotic period. If you can get the cave house of the chaotic period of the demon god, it is difficult to estimate the benefits of his future cultivation. However, if within three hours, no matter what ident he or the Golden Horn Mavericks, he will probably be trapped in it forever! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong thought of the temper of Hongmeng, and said to the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Chick, you said, this ghosts and gods are big, seal, will it be Hongmeng?" The Golden Horn Maverick stayed and shook his head and said: "This, maybe, but it shouldn''t be, but you may say that maybe it is possible." Huang Xiaolong bit his teeth, his eyes are firm: "Give me in!" Fight! Even if it is clear that it is possible to be trapped inside this ghost and gods, and he will nevere out, he will have to bow. Otherwise, he is not willing. "I will send you in now, remember, only three hours!" Golden Horn Mavericks nodded cautiously, then, a pair of horns thunder shing, purple thunder constantly rushing out, came to the ghosts and gods over the big array, Then, Zilei continued to condense, and it formed a pattern simr to that of the ghost gods, and the size was exactly the same. Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Mavericks even have such a strong ability? Can you copy such arge array of ghosts and gods? At this time, the pattern of the ghosts and gods formed by the purple thunder is running, the light is shining, and the valleys and ghosts of the gods and gods are also shining. Huang Xiaolong went to the top of the Ghosts and Devils, and suddenly, a burst of light, the foreground of Huang Xiaolongs eyes changed, and it has already appeared in another space. What appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong was a huge temple. This temple is somewhat like the mythological architecture of the ancient Greeks of the earth, and the space around the temple is dark, silent and cold. Time seems to stop here. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and slowly walked toward the door of the temple. Huang Xiaolong pushed his hands and the door of the temple was slowly pushed open. Huang Xiaolong walked in and looked at it. He saw four huge stone pirs on top of the main hall. On each of the huge stone pirs, four chains of monsters were imprisoned with chains of unknown materials. (There is one more in the evening) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1140: Tianhe Chapter 1140: Tianhe These four monsters are huge in size, each with a height of a thousand feet, and each head is somewhat simr to the chaotic beast, but the four heads are not the same. One has a dragon tail, one full of phoenix-like feathers, one body coiled around two snakes, the snake is fully integrated with one, and the other is a four-armed unicorn. Huang Xiaolong was suspicious, what is the origin of these four monsters, and they were sealed here with ghosts and gods! The four monsters that had been sleeping suddenly saw Huang Xiaolonging in, and all of them opened their blood red eyes, and they roared in the sky, and they were boundless and fierce. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Fortunately, however, the strength of the four monsters seems to have been sealed by chains, even the soul of the will. Otherwise, even if the four monsters'' soul will release a little, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he can''t bear it. The four monsters are constantly struggling and roaring, but the more they struggle, the more the sacred lines of the chain locks work, and the four monsters scream as the chain locks move, quickly. It was quiet. After Huang Xiaolong determined that the four monsters could not break free from the chain lock and the stone pir, he could rest assured and observe the hall. However, around the main hall, there is nothing but nothing. Finally, Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell to the entrance to the front of the main hall. The entrance should be to the inner temple. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved to the entrance, the entrance was dark, and nothing could be seen inside. Even Huang Xiaolongs gods and the eyes of **** were also known. Huang Xiaolong hesitated, and then stepped forward. Suddenly. Huang Xiaolong was swallowed up by the boundless darkness. The power of darkness of terror, such as the boundless waves, constantly rushes to Huang Xiaolong. This power of darkness is many times stronger than the magic of the outer demonic battlefield, and it contains the power of corrosion and the extreme of terror. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The Devil''s Supreme Godhead and the Golden Buddha''s Supreme Godhead are simultaneously motivated. One swallows, one purifies. However, around this, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is still subject to the corrosive power of this darkness. I saw that Huang Xiaolong was constantly corroded and recovered. Huang Xiaolong got up in pain. However, Huang Xiaolong did not withdraw, still clenching his teeth. Keep going forward. Moreover, he found that although the power of darkness is horrible, the strength of the demon **** is soaring. This power of darkness contains the dark aura of pure quality between heaven and earth. In this way, Huang Xiaolong keeps moving forward. However, due to the unknown danger ahead. And the resistance of the power of darkness, so. Huang Xiaolong is not fast. Half an hourter, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong actually heard the sound of the river, yes, it was the river. This inner temple has a river! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Follow the sound. Huang Xiaolong approached the river. About ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong saw a river with a width of 100 feet. The river was like a star. There is a little bit of starlight, and I dont know how many feet. As for the source, I cant detect it, and I dont know where it flows. Huang Xiaolong was amazed. How is this river formed? Was it used by people to move to this ce, or is it here? As you approach the river, the aura that flows out of the river is even more amazing. Finally, Huang Xiaolong stood next to the river. The river is rolling, the stars are scales, and the mystery makes Huang Xiaolong feel guilty. However, under the gaze of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong discovered the difference of the starlight in the river. In the countless stars of the river, there will be one or two stars refracting the light, extremely bright, and there is a magical power that seems to be the light of something at the bottom of the river. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and suddenly took a photo to the river, but what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that he could take a photo of a Taikoo mountain, but he couldnt take the object that the river reflected. Huang Xiaolong could not help but be curious. The three most supreme gods were fully motivated. Finally, the river bottom object was slowly taken out. Finally, the river was broken and fell into the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs arm sinks and looks. He only sees the hand. It is an irregr shape of stardust sand with only half the size of the little finger. It shes from time to time. Half a little finger-sized star dust sand, the weight is so terrible! However, although I can''t recognize what this stardust sand is, I can see that this stardust sand is absolutely extraordinary with Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight and intuition. Huang Xiaolong took the Shura ring and continued to search. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong found a total of six. Huang Xiaolong still wants to search again, but after calcting the time, he has to return the original way. After a while, Huang Xiaolong retreated to the outer hall. On the stone pir of the outer hall, the four monsters still locked in the chain closed their eyes and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Huang Xiaolongs gods and the eyes of hell, once again searching every inch of the outer hall, determined that there was no object in the outer hall, and could not help but be disappointed. Originally, before he came in, he still had hope, maybe this ghost and gods were in the big circle. Sealed with the spirit of Hongmeng. But think about it too, the spirit of Hongmeng was born before the formation of the realm of the gods, with magical power, how could it be sealed by others. Huang Xiaolong went out of the outer hall and went outside the door of the outer hall. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong returned to the valley floor. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong safely. He breathed a sigh of relief and greeted him: "Master, how?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and went through it and said it briefly, then took out the stardust sand. "This is Chaos Xingsha!" The Golden Horn Maverick was shocked. Chaotic Star Sand? Huang Xiaolong asked: What use? The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "This is a good thing, refining the Chaos Lingbao. If it is blended into this chaotic star sand, you can increase the power of the Chaos Lingbao by at least 10%. If you take it out, you can I am afraid that it will cost more than 100 billion." Huang Xiaolong heard it, but he was somewhat disappointed. Money, he is notcking now, what hecks is the heavenly treasure that quickly improves his strength. "However, ording to your description, the four chains of imprisoned monsters should be the four demons of the demon gods in chaos." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "And the river you met, can actually create chaos. Xingsha, it should be the legendary Tianhe." "Four is not like, Tianhe." Huang Xiaolong doubts. The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "These four are not like, in the chaotic period, they are famous, their strength is super strong, and the gods face destroyed in their hands, there are no million, there are hundreds of thousands, and Tianhe is the magic of heaven and earth. There are many kinds of things, some Tianhe, can create chaotic star sand, some Tianhe, can create chaotic cold iron, some Tianhe, and even can produce chaotic elixir, Tianhe also has big and small,rge and wide billions The small is only a few meters wide." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1141: Divine world Chapter 1141: Divine world "There is a Tianhe that gave birth to the Chaos Essence!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes widened. + If you can find such a Tianhe, wouldnt you make a big profit? The Golden Horn calf whispered: "What is there, and the Tianhe that can create the Chaos Lingbao? Don''t say that the Chaos Lingbao is the best, even the best Chaos Lingbao can be born." Huang Xiaolongs heart was shocked, and the Tianhe of the Chaos Lingbao was born! This kind of Tianhe is not against the sky! "However, Tianhe, there has been very few gods. I didn''t expect this ghost and gods to be sealed. But it is a pity that you are still weak and cannot be taken out. Otherwise, you will get the Star Sands. It is a priceless treasure, worth a thousand gods, 10,000 gods!" Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong is shaking his head. It is easy to take out the Xingsha Tianhe. With his current strength, it is a chaotic star sand. How difficult is it to ingest, how many chaotic stars in the Xingsha Tianhe? I am afraid that even if a few ancestors of the Fortune Gate teamed up, they could not shake the Tiansha Tianhe. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and said: "You don''t be discouraged. With your current cultivation speed, after thousands of years, you should have the strength to get the star sand and the river. This ghost and gods are in a big array, and the outer hall is sealed. The four are not like, then, deep inside the inner temple, I suspect that it may be the cultivation pce of the demon **** in chaos. After the millennium, when you have the strength to take the star sand, we will go in and find out." Huang Xiaolong was helpless. A thousand years! The strength of oneself is still too low, and it is often difficult to obtain the treasures. One is the ancestral cemetery of the demon family, and the other is the ancestral fruit of the blood phoenix forest. One is the thing that the Souls tear the wind and the mountains are sealed. Thest one is therge number of ghosts and gods that are now encountered. Aftering out of the valley, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks continued their journey. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong let the Golden Horn Mavericks arrange the formation and shield the valley. Three monthster. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the **** continent. This **** continent. Over the sky, there is a faint **** gas, like blood and blood. During the day, there will be a faint blood color, and the **** continent is named. When Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks arrived at the Heiyang Continent, it was already night. The **** gas in the sky was dark and bloody, emitting a faint smell of strangeness, not a **** smell. But it''s hard to smell. Huang Xiaolong frowned. "This **** continent, I have been here before. In some ces, there is arge ban on the ancient times. If you are trapped in it, it is very troublesome. Be careful when you get there." Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong was amazed. The Golden Horn Mavericks havee to this **** continent? What does ite to in this **** continent? Although doubtful. But Huang Xiaolong did not ask much. Due to the sky, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks found a natural cave in the nearby mountain. Decide to go on the road tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong sat in the cave and swallowed the aura of the five spirits. Compared with leaving the valley, his strength has improved. These three months, along the way, the ancient **** Warcraft, which was swallowed by him, was different. I dont know how many evil spirits. Now, he is already the seventh-order peak of the gods. But to break through the seventh stage, it will take some days. The Golden Horn Maverick sits aside and continues to lick its ancient gods. Two swallowing beasts are kept at the cave entrance. Outside the cave. Constantly blowing a burst of chilly wind, like a ghost crying, such as a wolf weeping. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside, and the violent destructive power continued to spread to the Quartet, and the sound of a burst of air was far and near. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks could not help but stop practicing, came to the cave hole and looked out. I saw the distance, a horrible sword wave to tear the blood gas over the **** Yang continually, and screamed and rang. Along with these sword waves, there are amazing swords, and every knife is so shocked that these horrible swords are blocked. Soon, a group of people appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. The first person, a young man with a big knife, wore a red robes, and braved the ming mes of his body. His momentum was like a rainbow, and he was thousands of miles wide. Behind it, a group of disciples wearing purple robes, each using a long sword, staggered swords, forming a huge sword, rolling, and each sword contains a purple me. Although the distance is quite far, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the power of the cathodic cold contained in the purple me. "I didn''t expect the disciple of the knife-free door and the purple me swordsman to be born again." The golden-horned calf frowned. Huang Xiaolong asked: "This sword-free door and the purple me swordsman are very famous in the realm of the gods?" "It''s very famous." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "The two sects are super-sects of the gods. However, their disciples are generally invisible, sometimes only once in a million years, but every time they appear, they are not What a good thing, two are enemies of generations. Recently, I have a dark vision of the sky. I always feel that in the near future, the world of the gods will be robbed." Speaking of this, the Golden Horn Mavericks looked dignified. "Is the demon world''s demon army attacking the gods?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "No, the demon army attacked the realm of the gods, and it will not cause great turmoil in the realm of the gods. This time the gods are robbed, I am afraid that it will be the biggest one since the formation of the gods in the billions of years. Before the robbery, you must try your best to improve your strength." Huang Xiaolong has a tight heart. The world has formed the biggest catastrophe in the billions of years? However, since the Golden Horn Mavericks say so, it is only true. How long is it? Huang Xiaolong asked. "It should not be more than three thousand years." Golden Horn calf. Three thousand years! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. At this time, the sword-free door and the purple me swordsman disciple had already gone. "The disciple who has no knife door is not simple. His sword is the sword of the highest secret of the knife-free door. His position in the door without a knife should be very high. Maybe there is no door to the knife. Next time, if you encounter it, be careful of his Zhoudao knife." The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the disciples without a knife and went to the back. Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Mavericks know how much talent they have. For example, if they have the Supreme God and the Yuanlong God, they still let themselves be careful of the disciples. It seems that the talent of the disciple is also very high. Huang Xiaolong nodded. The next day, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks continued their journey. Finally came to the soul of the Shaozu patriarch to discover the peak of the swallowing beast. This mountain peak, like an ancient beast that squats on the ground, is filled with the scent of wild and fierce beasts. From time to time, the sound of beasts is heard, and the killing and bloodyness are revealed. Huang Xiaolong saw it and was careful. The Golden Horn calf is a oxtail, and the eyebrows are shining. Under the eyebrows, its eyes seem to be able to see through the heavy space. After a while, the Golden Horn calf face is happy. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1142: Rong Danta Chapter 1142: Rong Danta "Master, in front!" The Golden Horn Mavericks are very excited. They haven''t waited for Huang Xiaolong toe back to God. The Golden Horn Mavericks will fly to the front with the swallowing beast. Huang Xiaolong followed up. The Golden Horn calf took Huang Xiaolong through the mountains and then came to the virgin forest. This piece of virgin forest, ancient trees towering, and all are fire cedar trees, each fire cedar tree, there are ten people holding so big, the tree leaves, like a me, exudes a faint fire. When Huang Xiaolong has not entered, he feels that the hot waves are constantlying. This firewood tree is a **** tree of the fire system. Although it is not umon, it is also a rare thing. Its tree body is extremely hard and can be used to refine the fire artifacts and gods, while the leaves, the ancient gods can Used to refine the fire system. "This piece of firewood primordial forest seems to be normal, but it has been arranged into a superrge-scale fire furnace of the Danhuo. If there is chaos, there will be no residue." The Golden Horn Mavericks told Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. If it wasnt for the Golden Horn Mavericks, he couldnt really see the cedar forest in front of him. It turned out to be a superrge fire furnace. He saw an introduction about the big me furnace in Jinlongmen Library. This Dan fire furnace bursts, once touched, then it will ignite the skyfire, the ground fire, the heart fire, the three fires, the entrants, instantly incinerated into ash. It can be said that even if the door is too elder, if it is not careful, it must be incinerated. After a while, the Golden Horn calf took Huang Xiaolong into the primeval forest of the fire. After a long period of time, the front and back retreat, left and right, and up and down, finally, the two passed through the me furnace. Came to the middle of the original forest of the firewood. What appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong was a group of pces that upied hundreds of miles. This pce group is built with all kinds of fire wood. "Phoenix God Wood, Longyang Wood, Tianyang Tree, Haixin Huoshu. Jinwu Sangmu, ..." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. This is just a group of pces. The cost is only an astronomical figure. Every kind of Shenmu is something that was auctioned at somerge auctions, and many of them are not recognized by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the square in front of the pce. Above the square, stands a strange little tower. This small tower is two people tall. The tower is a little curved, like a water wave. However, the tower has many bursts of cracks. It seems to be being violently attacked. "Ring Danta?" The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the small tower, but the eyes were shining and shouted: "I didn''t expect that Rong Danta would be here. Unfortunately, unfortunately!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "This melts the Danta, which is a very strange and wonderful artifact in the realm of the gods. As long as you collect enough materials and put them into this Rongtan, then, after a while. Danta will automatically give birth to God Dan!" "Automatically give birth to God Dan!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes wide open. If you own this tower, don''t you worry about the failure of alchemy? "Yes." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Unfortunately, this Rong Danta, it seems that it has been violently bombed by the supreme powerhouse. It is extremely difficult to repair." Huang Xiaolong asked with his eyes open: "So, can you automatically refine the chaos?" Huang Xiaolong is now collecting the reversal of the spiritual medicine of Shendan, but reversing the reincarnation of Shen Dan is a chaotic spirit. Even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ancient gods, he is not sure to refine it. However, if this Rong Dan Tower can also automatically produce chaotic Ling Dan, it is different. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "Nature is OK." Then it looked at Huang Xiaolong: "You are nning to use this Rong Danta refining to reverse the reincarnation of God Dan? However, this Rong Danta is now a waste tower, let alone Chaos Lingdan, it is the ordinary Tianshen Dan can not be refining." Is there any way to fix it? Huang Xiaolong asked. "There is a way, but there is." The Golden Horn Mavericks sneaked, and then shook his head: "To repair this body of the tower, you must use the chaotic colorful stone to repair, chaotic colorful stone, the gods have disappeared many million Years, although it is harder to find than the glory of Hongmeng, it is harder than to climb the sky. In addition, this is a congenital squad in the Tanta Pagoda. Almost all of them are destroyed. It is more difficult to repair. It requires more than a dozen chaotic spirits. Only!" Huang Xiaolong was convulsed. Mother, it seems that he still thinks too simple. Chaos colorful refining stone! A dozen kinds of chaotic spirits! However, there is hope, it is better than nothing. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still collected this Rong Dan Tower into the Shura Ring. Afterwards, he would find a way to find the chaotic colorful stone and dozens of chaotic spirits. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the front of the pce. Not dying! I saw the main entrance of the pce, and the above ancient demon fonts read a few words. "Do you know that this is not a **** of death?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "I don''t know." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "You really think that I know everything." Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong smiled and walked into the main entrance with the Golden Horn calf riding the swallowing beast. Since Rong Dan Tower has fallen into the hands of this undead phoenix, it is absolutely not simple. Once inside the main entrance, on the stone wall of the front hall, a picture of a phoenix rebirth bath is depicted, lifelike, and the phoenix pattern is flowing with a touch of fire and aura. When I came to the front hall, I saw all the phoenix patterns on the stone walls. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept away and counted a few times. There were a total of one hundred and eight pictures. "This is a set of Phoenix fire system skills." Golden Horn calf stared. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Just now, he had already seen it. Every picture contained a trick, a total of one hundred and eight strokes. Every move was a mysterious anomaly. After cultivation, the power was absolutely strong. However, Huang Xiaolongs mind is not here, go through the front hall and continue on. This undead phoenix, can actually arrange arge array of mes in the furnace, and got the Rong Danta, then, there should be a lot of Shen Dan? The most urgent thing he is now is to improve. After passing through the front hall, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to arge hall. The hall was veryrge. When he entered the hall, Huang Xiaolong squinted his eyes and looked at the walls of the hall with excitement and shock. The walls of the main hall are made of unknown crystals. I saw the crystal wall, iid with a golden radiant god, each one is like a hot little sun, braving the mes. Chaos Ling Dan! These gods are absolutely chaotic, and may even be more than the chaotic spirit! The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the chaotic spirit of the four walls of the crystal. It was also scared. After a long time, he began to preach: "Mother''s!" Although it had detected the ancient cave house in the middle of the original forest of the firewood, and the fire aura was amazing. Obviously there are quite a few treasures, but I don''t know, there will be so many fierce chaos. However, at this moment, suddenly, a strong force of vibration outside. "Someone is in the mes of the !" Huang Xiaolong came back to God. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1143: All of you? Chapter 1143: All of you? The Golden Horn calf is also a pair of eyes, it can be sensed, the people who are in the squad, the strength is not weak, I am afraid that there is the strength of the ancient seventh-order? "Let''s go out and see." Huang Xiaolong took the two swallowing beasts back to the shrine, and then walked out from the inner hall with the golden horns and went out to the square. They saw three men in red gold shirts. The old man is in the virgin forest of the firewood, attacking wildly, and the me furnace of the fire haspletely touched. A burst of amazing mes formed a huge pir of fire, constantly rushing to the three. What surprised Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks was that when the huge fire column formed by the mes of the Danhuo furnace hit a few people, suddenly, the red gold robes of several people exude a burst of red gold rays, and they blocked the huge fire column. Come down! The Golden Horn Mavericks have their eyes polished: "It turned out to be a chariot of chaotic fire and gold stone refining. No wonder, even the fire of the big fire furnace can be blocked!" The chaotic fire stone is the nemesis of all heaven and earth fire power. Huang Xiaolong is also awe-inspiring, these three old men, no wonder dare to marry this Dan fire furnace burst! However, immediately, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Although the strength of the three people is not weak, they should all have the strength of the ancient gods above seven steps. However, only by the strength of the three people, plus the chaotic fire stone robes, they want to smash the me furnace. Big array? These three people are too small to see the mes of the Dan furnace. In other words, the three people did not know that this was arge me furnace, thinking that it was only a few of the ancient fire system. Sure enough, one of them saw the chaotic fire stone robes on the body and blocked the fire column under the high altitude. Heughed: "Haha, this time, we have this chaotic fire stone robes, and we can definitely pass this ancient sacred fire column. Big array!" "Yes, we just have to smash this ancient glory and fire column. Inside the treasure cave house, it must be amazing, it is all ours! The fourth and the fifth, the death is worth it." Another personughed. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks looked at each other and smiled secretly. These three people. The Danhuo furnace will be mistaken for arge array of ancient spirits and fire pirs. From a few people''s conversations, you can know that a few people have already passed through this cedar forest, and they have died a fourth and fifth. However, the mes of the Danfire Furnace are very simr to those of the ancient Aurora Fire Column. It is no wonder that these people will mistakenly believe that this is arge array of ancient light and fire pirs. At this time, the firewood primordial forest, suddenly. On the ground, a fire dragon flew up and suddenly swept over several people. This is the fire of the big fire furnace. The power of the ground fire is several times stronger than the fire. Although the three men have chaotic fire stone robes, they are also forced to wriggle. Moreover, after each attack, the fire of the sky and the fire of the earth are getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, the three felt that they were not right. "This. It is not the ancient glory of the fire column!" one shouted. The other two also panicked. Not long after, the fire of the furnace was big. The power is runningpletely, and the fire begins to start. Compared with skyfire and ground fire, the firepower is the strongest, and it is an invisible fire that starts from the body. I saw one of the weakest people, screaming. The position of his heart, a dark red me emerged, it is the heart of fire, this heart fire, there is a chaotic fire gold stone shirt. It is also impossible to defend. The heart of this dark red me began to spread, followed by the entire chest. It was extremely fast, almost a blink of an eye, and spread to half of its upper body. "The third child!" The other two people changed their faces and shouted. However, the two men were also struggling to support them and resisted the engulfment of the heart. At this time, Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and said: I can save you. The strength of the three people is not weak. If they can conquer three people, it is undoubtedly a boost for the current Huang Xiaolong. The three men were ced in arge me furnace, and they couldn''t see the outside. Now, listen to Huang Xiaolong''s voice, and listen to Huang Xiaolong to save them. It is hope and joy. "Brother, as long as you can save us, no matter what you want, we will give you, space ring on us, all artifacts, and the chaotic fire stone robes on our body, you can also give it to you!" Chen Yifei screams Road. "Yes, that''s right, we can give you everything!" The second child, Chen Yiguang, also said in a hurry. Huang Xiaolong secretly smiled coldly. These people really thought that they were three-year-olds. If they had no words, would they believe? Can you give me everything on my body? I was afraid that if they were rescued, the three would turn their faces and confess. Moreover, this countless chaos of the inner hall of the ruins of the ruins of the gods, a few people have seen, will certainly see the fortune of the money, with the seven-step strength of the ancient gods, when the time will die, it will be their own. "I want you to save you, you can, now you have a blood vow, and it works for me." Huang Xiaolong said. In the big array, the three brows wrinkled. Just now, the three people are indeed holding, let the other party save themselves. When they go out, they dont give them something. Just look at the situation. If the other party is stronger than them, they can only give the other person something, if it is the other party. The strength is weak, then they will! Just did not expect that the other party seems to see through their minds, let them take a **** oath first? The three men hesitated. In the hesitation, the weakest third-year Chen Yichengs heart fire has spread to his feet, and the pain is screaming. "I promised!" Chen Sancheng, the third child, screamed in pain and then swears to the blood. At this time, Chen Yifei, Chen Yiguang, two people, the chest can not suppress the fire, began to emerge, spread, and soon, spread to the entire chest, the two also suddenly swear to the blood. Huang Xiaolong saw the situation and let the Golden Horn Mavericks enter the battlefield to rescue the three. However, the fire spread rapidly, when the rescue, the youngest Chen Yicheng only had half life, and Chen Yifei and Chen Yiguang were also extremely injured. The whole body exudes a burnt smell. However, Chen Yifei was rescued by the Golden Horn Mavericks. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, his face was ugly. With their eyesight, it was obvious that Huang Xiaolong was only the seventh-order mid-peak strength of the gods. They are the three strongest gods of the ancient gods. Later, they will have to work for a younger generation of the seventh **** of the gods? At this time, the three people suddenly smelled the amazing aura that came out from the front of the Shenhuang Pce. The three faces were overjoyed and did not salute Huang Xiaolong. They passed directly from Huang Xiaolong and rushed into the Shenhuang Pce. The golden horns of the calf saw the shape and their eyes shed cold. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and let the Golden Horn Mavericks stay awkward. Then he calmly walked into the Shenhuang Pce with the Golden Horn Mavericks. When he came to the inner hall, he saw Chen Yifeis three faces excited. Looking at the chaos of the surrounding crystal wall. Chen Yifeiughed, like a madness: "So many chaotic spirits, there are so many chaotic spirits! All three of our brothers!" Chen Yiguang, Chen Yicheng alsoughed. "All of you? You have taken a blood swear, not afraid of swearing back?" Huang Xiaolong asked, his face calm. Chen Yifei smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold look: "Even if we vited the blood pledge, the sacred rebellion, let us fall at most, but there are so many chaotic spirits, enough for us to recover." "Kid, do you think that our three ancient gods, the seventh-order powerhouse, will really make you a small Tianshen seventh-order junior? Its an idiot!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better and faster! Chapter 1144: Jiu Cai Shen Huang Chapter 1144: Jiu Cai Shen Huang Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but his face shook his head indifferently: "To tell the truth, you made me very disappointed. Originally, if you really voted for me, I can heal your wounds, but now. Hey," said Huang Xiaolong. Both eyes are fierce. Chen Yifei stunned three people, and thenughter grew bigger. "Mom, I didn''t get it wrong. What did this kid say? Are you disappointed with us?" Chen Yifeiughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a mocking look: "Kid, do you want to kill us? You are a **** seven." Mid-term peak?" Chen Yiguang smiled and said: "A mid-season peak of the seventh stage of the gods, to kill the three ancient gods of the seventh order, said to go out, afraid tough at arge number of people, I finally know why some people die unclear, because They are allughed at!" The threeughed. "Big brother, second brother, you are wrong, this kid, there is a cow." Chen Yichengughed. Chen Yifei, Chen Yiguang is even moreughing. "Right right, this kid has a cow." Chen Yifei said with a smile: "This kid wants to kill us with the cow." Chen Yiguang smiled and then walked to Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, you think that we have been seriously injured. So, with the strength of your seventh god, you can kill us? Yes, we are very hurt now, only a thousand One of the strengths, but to kill you a seventh step of the gods, and pinch a fly is no different." "Let''s say, how do you want to die? Seeing that you are saving us, we give you the right to choose how to die." Chen Yiguang''s divine power urged, and the finger sword light shed. "If you kill this kid, the cow will stay first. We will then take the cow out to take us out." Chen Yifei said. "Know, big brother." Chen Yiguangs sword lighted out. In an instant, he turned to Huang Xiaolong. When he saw the Jianguang, he had to smash Huang Xiaolong in two and a half. Suddenly, in the void, a giant palm shot down, and the sword light was scattered. In the three mistakes of Chen Yifei. Two swallowing beasts appeared in front of the three. "The wild beast, swallow the beast!" The three faces changed. And this breath, the ancient **** fifth order! The fifth-order swallowing beast of the ancient god! Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the three people: "I have no strength to kill you, but these two swallowing beasts, there is always." Chen Yifei''s three faces are ugly. If the three are not injured, they are naturally not afraid of the five-step swallowing beasts of the ancient gods, but now the three are extremely injured, and the two ancient gods are the fifth-order swallowing beasts. It is easy to kill them. If it is the ordinary fifth-order monster of the ancient gods, they still have the confidence to escape, but there is no chance to face the swallowing beast of the wild beast. Chen Yifei blinked and said: "We can give you everything in us, including the Chaos Firestone, and willing to work for you." When. Wait for their strength to recover, and then double back! Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Do you think. Do you still have a chance?" Speaking of this, the two swallowing beasts screamed in the sky, and the giant palm suddenly rushed over to Chen Yifei. Chen Yifei''s three faces changed dramatically, and they all flew back. However, the three people were seriously injured by the mes of the Dan Fire Furnace, and the speed was greatly reduced. How to escape the swallowing beast giant palm, suddenly, was swallowed by the swallowing beast. The blood of the three poptions is mad. Still not waiting for the three to react, the two giant swallowing beasts once again mmed down like a hill. The ground is loud and loud. I saw that the three people were taken out of shape. However, what made Huang Xiaolong amazed. Under the giant palm of the swallowing beast, there was no cracking or influence on the ground of the inner temple. I did not know what material was used for casting. Ten minutes passed. The three peopley there, motionless, and no breath. Under the warm reception of the two swallowing beasts, the three werepletely out of shape. Huang Xiaolong walked up to the front of the three people, and the three mens chaotic fire stone robes and space rings were all collected. As for the three-person gods, the Golden Horn Mavericks took it directly and it was very interesting. Huang Xiaolongs supreme fire power is a little bit, and the three gods are burned out. Although the three are the seventh-order powerhouse of the ancient gods, but killing three people, Huang Xiaolong does not feel pity, when he breaks through the eighth order of the gods, he can refine the chaotic spirit beast. The chaotic spirit beast is definitely stronger than the three. After Huang Xiaolong cleaned up the three bodies, he opened the three-person space ring and found that there were quite a few good things. There were actually 30 million years, 40 million years of elixir, and many ancient gods. The ancient **** Shen Dan, countless **** coins, I am afraid that there are tens of billions, in addition, there are dozens of meditation cheats with yellow halo. Huang Xiaolong took it out and looked at it roughly. It was a cheat of some ancient martial art. It should be that several people found some ancient caves in the demon battlefield outside this domain. Now, all the cheaper Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took all the ancient gods and gave them to the Golden Horn Mavericks. Now there are chaotic spirits in the Shenhuang Temple, enough for him to cultivate. These ancient gods have a greater effect on the Golden Horn calf. However, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to swallow these chaotic spiritual practices, but looks at a phoenix stone pir at the top left of the main hall. This stone pir should be a transporting stone pir of a different space. The Golden Horn Mavericks also looked at the stone pir and said: "The phoenix above implies the chaos of the Suzaku zing sky. If you want to open it, you need the blood of the chaotic spirit beast." The blood of the chaotic spirit beast? Huang Xiaolong nodded and took some ck blood. He waved his hand and injected ck blood into the stone column. The golden horn spurted a purple thunder. In general, the glory of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to another space. This is also a big hall, a lot bigger than the outer hall. Over the hall, it is a phoenix! A phoenix that seems to be sleeping, the body of the phoenix has a thousand feet, the whole body is med, the feathers are emitting nine colors of light, and the four corners of the hall have four giant columns, each of which is engraved with runes, and these runes are constantly issued. A round of fire and aura, injected into the sleeping Phoenix. "Chaotic spirit beast, nine colors of phoenix, this phoenix is not small, the strength is very strong." Golden Horn calf said: "But it was injured, and extremely heavy, fell into a state of sleep, these four giant columns The fire aura of fire is constantly infused into its body, which can help it recover from the injury, but it has to wake up, I am afraid that it will still be three or four hundred years." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. I didn''t expect this space. There was a sleeping chaotic beast and a colorful phoenix. However, since the Golden Horn Mavericks said that it is extremely strong, its strength is definitely strong. Just, I dont know who injured him? Huang Xiaolong thinks of the Rongdan Tower that was violently attacked. Is it the same person? (Tomorrow three more) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1145: Phoenix Fire Crystal Chapter 1145: Phoenix Fire Crystal "This is a golden phoenix, it is a treasure, especially its blood. If you can swallow a refining, it will definitely make your strength soar." f" Golden Horn Mavericks said this, shaking his head: "But It is too strong in its own mes, not to mention taking blood from it, it is the tenth-orderte peak of the ancient gods, and it is also a smoldering me. Huang Xiaolong blinked: "There is no other way?" "No." The Golden Horn Mavericks didn''t even think about it. Huang Xiaolong was disappointed, and then looked at the other corners of the hall. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly blinked, his eyes falling on a red crystal on the crystal wall in front of the main hall. This red crystal is as big as two fists, with a diamond shape, reflecting a faint red fire. Light, a stream of mes constantly flowing inside the crystal. "It turned out to be a phoenix fire crystal!" The Golden Horn Mavericks recognized this thing, and his eyes were also overjoyed. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. "This Phoenix Fire Crystal should be the ninth of the phoenix." The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "The ancient phoenix perched on the phoenix tree cultivation. In the long run, near the tree of the phoenix tree, the phoenix me and the phoenix breath will The crystallization of the phoenix fire crystal, after swallowing, can be refined, the gods, the gods, the strength of the sky." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are zing, and when he is single-handed, he will take the Phoenix Fire Crystal Photograph in his hand and start hot, but it gives people a veryfortable feeling. "However, your strength is still too weak. If you swallow this Phoenix fire crystal, you will definitely burn it." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "You must wait until you break through the ancient gods." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since this phoenix fire crystal is left by the nine-colored **** phoenix, its ming spirit and horror degree can be imagined. At that time, I am afraid that he will be the three most supreme gods. The Yuanlong deity of the ancient gods, if it is to be refining, is still extremely reluctant, so when ites to the Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong took the Phoenix Fire Crystal into the Shura Ring and searched it again. Only then and the Golden Horn Mavericks came out of the space of Shenhuang. When I came to the outer hall, Huang Xiaolong looked at the chaotic spirit on the surrounding crystal wall. He took a deep breath and was so excited that he could not suppress his heart. After refining this chaotic spirit, what step did he take to improve his strength? These chaotic lingans, but there are thirty or forty. Huang Xiaolong calmed down his mood and came to the center of the main hall. I took a chaotic Ling Dan photo on the crystal wall. This chaotic Ling Dan, there is a shadow of fire unicorn. Phoenix, unicorn breath, single is a smell, the fire aura, it will go through the whole body, making people withrge pores, there is a feeling that the whole body has been tempered. Warm. Huang Xiaolong sat down. I swallowed this chaotic Ling Dan. Not to mention the ordinary seven-order powerhouse of the gods, it is the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. Directly swallowing chaos Ling Dan, that is to find death, but Huang Xiaolong who owns the Yuanlong **** body and the three most supreme gods, but does not worry about this problem. This chaotic Ling Dan entered the body, suddenly. It turns into a hot stream, and this hot stream is getting bigger and bigger, getting stronger and stronger, at first, like a small river. In the end, it is like a roaring wave of waves. Huang Xiaolong hurriedly urged the three most supreme gods to fully devour the fire aura of this chaotic spirit. With the engulfment, Huang Xiaolong''s body around the body, the fire airflow continues to converge, faintly formed a phoenix and unicorn appearance, and Huang Xiaotou top over the sky, there is an ancient blue dragon. time flies. The blink of an eye is six years. In the past six years, Huang Xiaolong has swallowed up these chaotic spiritual practices. After one refining, he refining the next one. These chaotic spirits, all of which are fire attributes, each swallow one, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, the three most supreme gods, the soul is tempered by its fire aura. Under the different fire auras of dozens of chaotic spirits, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, the three most supreme gods, the soul has once again strengthened several times! Huang Xiaolong, who had already been extremely abnormal, was even more perverted. Under the punch, he easily destroyed an artifact of the refinement of the tenth-orderte peaks of the gods. In the past six years, Huang Xiaolong found a different space in the inner hall. All this space is a book about alchemy. When Huang Xiaolong spared his leisure, he went in and read it. In the past six years, Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy level and vision have also improved a lot. The Golden Horn Mavericks are still continually ring at the godhead. After finishing an ancient **** god, I slept, and after I woke up, I continued to groan. On this day, Huang Xiaolong practiced the sword of the Heavenly Snake in the outer square. The sword is straight into the nine. At the beginning, the Giants were six patriarchs, urging six Heavenly Snakes and Swords, but now, Huang Xiaolong is one person, and at the same time controls six Heavenly Snakes. Moreover, the power of the Tianshen Magic Sword is not much weaker than the giant. After a while, Jianguang disappeared. Huang Xiaolong appeared. "It''s time to leave." Huang Xiaolong thought. In the past six years, he has refining dozens of chaotic lingans, and staying in this undead phoenix pce has no effect. Now, there are still more than three years, he wants to look at this, continue to look for that ignorance, although hope, but he does not want to give up. Inductive to the power of the body, Huang Xiaolong sighed in the sky, six yearster, his strength, I do not know how many times, now, he is thete stage of the gods nine! Six years ago, he was the mid-term peak of the seventh step of the gods. Six yearster, he was thete stage of the gods! If in the past, this is simply something I dare not imagine. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong must first refine the chaotic spirit beast. In the past six years, he has not gone to refining this chaotic spirit beast, now, with his tenth-orderte strength, plus With the help of two swallowing beasts, it ispletely dangerous to refine the chaotic spirit beast. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong took out the chaotic spirit beast. Looking at the mountains like a chaotic spirit beast, Huang Xiaolong began to run Hongmeng Shu, refining. This refining and refining is easier than imagined. It only took ten days, and Huang Xiaolong seeded in refining. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that this chaotic beast was ck and strong, and his strength was stronger than he had previously estimated. Thete seventh peak of the ancient gods. Just when Huang Xiaolong refining the chaotic spirit beast ck scorpion sess, in a valley not far from the blood Yang dynasty, the soul emperor and the patriarch, the soul of the emperor and the soul of the four elders, are attacking the valley. Originally, several people went to the Leichi maind to take the two Shura kings, but did not expect that, after passing through the **** continent, they were attacked by a group of aliens and evil spirits, and were trapped in the valley. This difficulty is several years. The soul of Emperor Mountain is more and more mad, and it is madly bombarded. Finally, the valley is disillusioned by arge array of people, and it is broken by several people. (Huang Xiaolong''s strength is weaker, so this chapter will make Huang Xiaolong''s strength increase faster) (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1146: Chaotic mine pool Chapter 1146: Chaotic mine pool After the soul of Emperor Mountain came out of trouble, see the evil spiritsing around, the strange spirit, the anger, the whole body momentum is raised to the extreme, the head "The soul hole light wave!" I saw his eyes, just like the sun that exploded, and countless rays of light came out. Bang! All the evil spirits and aliens that are close to each other are all bombarded, dissipated in midair, and then all swallowed into the ck holes created by the rays. kill! The soul of Emperor Mountain shed into these evil spirits, among the strange spirits, a crazy killing. If it werent for these evil spirits and alien spirits, they would not be trapped in the valley for several years. In the past few years, who knows that the two Shura kings in Leichi maind are still absent! When I thought of going back to the task of failing to fulfill my father''s confession, the soul of Emperor''s Emperor''s heart was extremely hot, and the brain was full of killing. Countless evil spirits, different spirits, have been violent. The soul of the soul of the elders is a wrinkle, and the front line: "The patriarchs, we are still rushing to the Leichi continent." Soul Emperor Hill stopped here: "Okay." Several people immediately no longer hesitated and flew to the Leichi maind. Crossing the **** yang continent, and not far away, it is the Leichi continent. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks also left the undead phoenix pce, came out from the original forest of the fire cedar, and searched for the surrounding peaks. "Master, or else, let''s go to Leichi maind to try our luck?" The Golden Horn Mavericks opened. "Lei pool maind?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "This Leichi continent is close to the blood-yang continent. We can go to the Leichi continent in ten days, and there is a chaotic mine pool in the Leichi continent. This chaotic mine pool. Before the formation of the gods, it already existed. If you can find this chaotic mine pool, it will be of great benefit to enter into it." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are zing, this Leichi maind. There is a chaotic thunder pool! This field of demonic battlefield is really a treasure! Although World of Warcraft, evil spirits, and countless, extremely dangerous, but if you find a treasure left by the ancient strong or a baby like Chaos Leichi, then it will be a big deal. "However, this chaotic mine pool is extremely difficult to find. I have been there several times. I can''t find it." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "This chaotic mine pool can morph any object, and there is no vtility, even if it is a god. The Lord can''t find it, and it''s moving all the time, there is no specific location." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. It seems that big like this baby. It is extremely difficult to find. Chaos Leichi is so, the same is true of Hongmeng. but. Compared to Hongmeng, this chaotic mine pool is better, at least it can be known that it is in the Leichi maind, and the gas of Hongmeng, I do not know where. Although it is extremely difficult to find a chaotic mine pool, it is difficult to find. Huang Xiaolong decided to try his luck with the Golden Horn Mavericks, as the Golden Horn Mavericks said. Huang Xiaolong is the one he has ever seen. He has the most anti-weather man, and Huang Xiaolong may be able to find this chaotic mine pool. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf. Still one person riding a swallowing beast. As for the chaotic spirit beast ck scorpion, ice ny one, evil sect, evil crossing, in the temple of Sumi. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the Leichi continent. Not yet close to the Leichi maind, Huang Xiaolong sensed the thunder of thunderstorms in the maind. I saw this thunder pool over the maind, and a group of thunderstorms covered almost all the space above the maind. Perhaps it is under this thundercloud that the magical power, dead air and evil spirits on the maind are much thinner than the **** maind. Upon entering the Leichi continent, Huang Xiaolong Wanlong''s supreme godhead was mobilized. He saw the thundercloud above the maind and continuouslynded a group of lynching spirits and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Not only that, but even in the depths of the ground, there is a constant thunder, and is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong Wanlong Supreme God. Huang Xiaolong is like a giant whale swallowing water, and his body is surrounded by a dragon. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the shape, but also the chest and the chest, and hated the unfairness of the sky. How to say it is also the ancestor of Lei, but the speed at which Huang Xiaolong swallowed this thunder is not slower than it? Even, is it fainter than it? what happened? All the way down, it really can''t think of it. What kind of supreme **** is Huang Xiaolong? It seems that he has all the attributes? It seems that all the energy and aura in the heavens and the earth can be swallowed up? "Weird things, weird things." The Golden Horn Mavericks searched their minds and couldn''t think of what Huang Xiaolong had, and shook his head. "What?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "Master, if you don''t have the Yuanlong body, I really thought you would be the Son of Heaven." "The Son of Heaven is very strong?" Huang Xiaolong said. "Of course, strong." The Golden Horn Mavericks said with a dignified face: "Because, the son of the heavens is the son of the universe, the purest energy of the heavens and the earth, and when born, he has the supreme godhead. The strongest godhead, the heavenly supreme god, and the first god, the heavenly god!" The strongest godhead, the heavenly supreme godhead! The first god, the **** of heaven! There is a hundred kinds between the Supreme God and the heavens and the earth. However, everyone knows only one hundred kinds. As for what is the supreme god, I dont know. Unexpectedly, the Golden Horn Mavericks now, even said that the strongest supreme godhead is the heavenly supreme god. "Heavenly Supreme God." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed, and his body is arrogant. If he meets the son of this day, he must be taller and lowerer than the son of this day. Although he does not have the Heavenly Supreme Godhead, but he is condensed with the three most supreme gods, Huang Xiaolong is confident, if he is true about the talent of God, he will not lose the son of the day. "Chick, then you know, other supreme gods?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, he would like to know the three most supreme gods he has, what is the supreme god, respectively, ranked first. "One hundred supreme gods, I only know a few, the other do not know." Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head, said this, one said: "However, I estimate that your Supreme God, should be ranked The top ten, just strange, even if you have the top ten supreme gods, the speed of cultivation should be far less than the son of heaven, but your current cultivation speed is not slower than the legendary Son of Heaven." Therefore, this is also the ce where the Golden Horn Mavericks are puzzled. Of course, it does not know that Huang Xiaolong has the three most supreme gods, and it is very likely that all of them are the top ten, the top ten top ten gods, the cultivation speed is not slower than the heavenly supreme god, and it is normal. In this way, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks continued to move forward in the Leichi continent, trying to find a chaotic mine pool. But after ten days, the two still had nothing to gain, but they found some other treasures. On this day, when Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to a mountain in the middle of the Leichi continent, several people flew in the face. When Huang Xiaolong saw the face of theing person, a glimpse of the soul of the Shaozu ancestors! (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1147: No knife door Chapter 1147: No knife door The Golden Horn Mavericks also recognized the Emperor Mountain and smiled. " In the distance, the four emperors of the Soul Emperor and the Soul are looking for the two Shura kings. When they saw the oing Huang Xiaolong, they did not care. At that time, Huang Xiaolong changed into a soul disciple. Now, Huang Xiaolong Back to the original appearance, he did not recognize it for a while. However, when he saw the Golden Horn Mavericks, he couldnt help but see the two swallowing beasts under the two seats. The corpses of the two swallowing beasts he had at the time had some subtle features. He knew clearly, and the two heads in front of him were exactly the same! Soul Emperor Hill stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong. "You are the kid?" Soul Mountain looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "The soul is less patriarch, the eyesight is good, and I recognize it so soon." "Sure enough, you!" The soul of Emperor Mountain''s eyes and cold eyes suddenly burst into the air, and the endless killing in the heart rose to the sky. If it weren''t for Huang Xiaolong, how could he be punished to the soul dungeon and burned for a whole year! If it is not because of Huang Xiaolong, he now, perhaps, will have sessfully refining the two swallowing beasts, and the Soul Treasures will not lose 50 million years of elixir peaks, ghost beads and other treasures! "Little patriarch, this kid is?" The soul of the soul of the elders sees the elder star, the heart is strange, asked. "He was the one who stole the key to our soul treasury a few years ago!" Soul Emperor hated staring at Huang Xiaolong. "What, it is him!" The soul star, the soul process, the soul must be Wu, the soul Xin four people are all surprised, and then the eyes are killing, the body shape shes. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick were trapped in the middle. "Kid, you are a big dog, you dare to sneak into our soul family, steal our treasure house keys, and steal our 50 million years of elixir peaks, ghost beads and ancient gods!" Soul star eyes cold. Soul Emperor Hill sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "It seems that your illusion is good. Even the veterans of some of our guardian treasures have been cheated by you." Speaking of this, look at the two swallowing beasts: "It seems that you will control The corpse, hey, and the control of the corpse is extremely brilliant, you really give me a surprise." With the eyesight of Soochoshi Mountain, it can be seen at a nce that the two swallowing beasts controlled by Huang Xiaolong are much better than their own corpses. A set of sophisticated corpses. What it means, Soul Mountain is clear. "Oh!" Suddenly, the soul of Emperor Mountain looked shocked. It seemed to have found something incredible. He stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of shock, just like not knowing Huang Xiaolong. A few years ago, when he chased Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was the sixth order of the gods. Now, it turns out that the Tenth Heaven iste! "This. How is this possible?!" Soul Mountain muttered to himself, can''t believe it. "Little patriarch, what are you? What is impossible?" Soul Emperor Mountain took a deep breath and said to the soul star four people: "A few years ago, when I chased this kid, he was the sixth step of the god." God of the sixth step! The soul star four people suddenly shocked. "Less patriarch. You mean, this kid, within a few years, from the sixth step of the gods to the current tenth step of the gods?! You, you are sure that he was the sixth **** of the gods?" asked the soul star. Soul Emperor Hill nodded: "I remember clearly." The soul star four eyes look hot and fiercely look at Huang Xiaolong. It is like seeing a chaotic treasure. "This kid, in a few years, can actually break through the sixth step of the gods to thete nine-step of the gods! It seems that he has hidden secrets in his body!" Even if they are the first ancestor of the soul family, there is no such horrible cultivation speed! Looking at the soul of Emperor Mountain, the greedy radiance in the eyes of the five souls of the soul, like the five wolves who saw a super fat, Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. He can see that the four souls of this soul family are too elders, and the strength should be simr to that of Chen Yifei, who is a big fan of the stagnation of the fire. It is just the beginning of the seventh ancient order of the ancient gods. Although four people, but the chaotic spirit beast ck, can kill four people. The Soul Mountain, a third-order peak of the ancient gods, can be easily crushed to death by any swallowing beast. "It seems that this time, we came to Leichi maind, and it was right. Even if we didn''t find the two Shura kings, we would take this kid back and the patriarch would not me us." Soul Xin smiled. "After searching this soul, I will get a secret from him. The patriarch will definitely reward us!" The soul star smiles. However, just as the five people smiled, suddenly, the void suddenly shocked, and a horrible breath came to the world, in the soul of the mountain, the soul star five people watching, a huge mountain-like chimpanzee The behemoth appeared in front of a few people. The five smiles disappeared and they were shocked. "Yes, chaotic beast, ck cockroach?!" Moreover, from the point of view of its horror, this ck scorpion is definitely close to the eighth order of the ancient god! It may even be the eighth order of the ancient gods! "You!" Several people of the soul star looked at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes changed greatly, but a few people had not had time to ask questions. The chaotic spirit beast and the ck palms mmed down to the soul star, and the soul star was frightened. Not much thought, the body shape retreats, at the same time, full force to attack the chaotic spirit beast. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the four souls of the soul, turned to look at the soul of the Shaozuo patriarch, and said: "The soul is less patriarch, you just said, youe to Leichi maind, is looking for two Shura Wang?" The soul of the patriarch, the soul of the patriarch, is ugly and has no openings. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly, and the swallowing beast suddenly mmed the palm of his hand and took the palm of the soul emperor into the ground below. The soul star four people saw the soul of the mountain was shot, can not help but rush, but the four people themselves are difficult to protect, simply can not rescue. The swallowing beast was taken by a palm, and the soul of the emperor waspletely embedded in the ground. After a bang, the swallowing beast stopped, and Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took the half-dead soulful mountain from the deep pit to take a look at the soul. After a while, the soul of the soul is over, and Huang Xiaolong willpletely kill the Soul Mountain. However, some disappointment to Huang Xiaolong is that from the memory of the soul emperor, it is only known that the two Shura kings are in the Leichi maind, and they do not know the exact location. As for why the two Shura kings appeared in the Leichi continent, there is no secret behind them. Soul Mountain is also unknown. Soon, the chaotic spirit beast ck scorpion also solved the soul star four people, bringing several people''s bodies and space rings back to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took away the space ring of several people. As for the number of people, I left it to the Golden Horn Mavericks. However, just when a few people left Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the apuse sounded, and only a young man wearing a red robes came out from the void, and the knife was pressing. This young man was a disciple-free disciple whom Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick had seen before, and the other party suspected that there was no door to the door. "Wonderful! Wonderful!" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1148: Golden worm Chapter 1148: Golden worm Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were condensed. I didn''t expect that this little doorless master would hide aside and escaped a few people''s senses. Du Tao, the master of the knife-free door, saw Huang Xiaolong''s face alert, and smiled unconsciously: "Under the knife door Du Tao, the brothers are alsoing to Leichi maind to find the chaotic mine pool? I wonder if there is any interest, join me?" "No interest." Huang Xiaolong refused directly, then turned around and left with the Golden Horn Mavericks. There is no knife door, the main Du Tao stunned, the brow wrinkled, the big knife screamed behind, the knife was filled, but in the end, the knife converge, let Huang Xiaolong leave. A few people in Huang Xiaolong disappeared into the thunder. The Golden Horn calf snorted: "That boy, just want to kill you." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "However, he is not sure." Huang Xiaolong feels that they will run into it next time. "Du Tao." Huang Xiaolong said in his heart. At this time, a few ancient gods of the first-order spirit to Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks flew over, Huang Xiaolong did not use the swallowing beast, ck scorpion shot, directly flipped a hand, the supreme fire power came out, The first-order spirits of these ancient gods were scattered, and the mouth was sucked and swallowed directly. In this way, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks devour World of Warcraft, evil spirits, and spiritual cultivation in the Leichi continent, while looking for Chaos Leichi and the two Shura kings. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that half a yearter, they will almost step on the maind of Leichi, and there is still no shadow of Chaos Leichi. As for the two Shura kings, they also did not see. Huang Xiaolong was not reconciled and still stayed. He continued to search for half a year and still had nothing to gain. "Forget it, let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head. The Wandao War is just around the corner, and he has no time to spend on the Leichi continent. I can only wait for the future toe to this Leichi maind to try my luck. then. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks left the Leichi continent and flew forward. One monthter, they went out of the Leichi continent and came to a deste. This is dark gold. It seems to be the general metal casting. "Good and strong Luojin''s gas." Standing in the air, watching the dark gold below, the Golden Horn Mavericks surprised, this gold gas is a rare gold and iron in the gods, used to cast God Oh, it can enhance the power of the gods defense. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericksnded, and as soon as they stepped on the ground, the ground made a "beep" sound. Just like the sound of an artifact. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw the sand and sand on the ground condensed as if it were a piece of metal. "The bottom of the, there should be a golden thread, and the grade is not low, at least five!" Jinniu Mavericks judged. Five products! And at least! Huang Xiaolongs heart was moving, and Gods knowledge showed that he could not prate into the bottom of the. Even the eyes of **** can''t see the ground. "Do you have a way to find it?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. "I try." Golden Horn Mavericks replied. The structure of this is a bit weird, and it is not certain whether it can be found. At this time, the golden horn calf eyebrows appeared on the ancient thunder, the thunder shed, and the purple thunder spread. It turned into a purple thunder and slowly infiltrated into the ground. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks are still weak, and the purple thunder gas can only cover a thousand miles. After a while, the Golden Horn calf eyebrows slowly faded. Take back the body, wheezing, shaking his head against Huang Xiaolong. So detected, it consumes too much power. Huang Xiaolong did not let the Golden Horn Mavericks continue to search. The two men continued to move on the swallowing beast, but the two people were surprised that, along the way, they did not find World of Warcraft, even the aliens, the evil spirits did not see one. The whole earth is empty. However, when Huang Xiaolong came to a grasnd, suddenly, a group of bees-like things in front of him came to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. This group of things, I am afraid there are thousands. However, Huang Xiaolong can see that the strength of the other party is not high. It is the early stage and the middle stage of the ancient gods. Therefore, there is no reassurance. Through the days of Buddha''s shadow, this group of bee-like warcraft has fallen to the ground. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that this group of small World of Warcraft, like a bee, turned out to be like nothing again, attacking Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. This reminded Huang Xiaolong of a group of poison carcass beetles that were conquered in the lower bounds. "Hey, this, it seems to be a golden worm?!" The Golden Horn Mavericks wondered. Goldworm? Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed a finger to the soul. He attacked one of the attackers. However, Huang Xiaolong pointed out that he only left a faint fingerprint on his body and did not wear his body. "This golden worm is a wild species. Although the attack is not high, but they are extremely high defense, it is extremely difficult to kill, and they eat everything. Once they are attached, it is a dead end." Golden Horn Calf : "Don''t look at this group of golden worms is the first step of the ancient gods, but the ancient gods second or even third-order strong, can not kill them." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The second order of the ancient gods, the third order can not kill! It is indeed a horror to defend against the Golden Devil. Is it illegal? It is also somewhat simr to the poisonous carcass that he received when he was in the lower bound. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong began to conquer the idea of the Golden Devil. With histe tenth-order power of the gods, he canpletely control the ancient gods of the first-order golden worm. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took a photo and took a batch of golden worms to the front. However, in recent years, although he has been suffering from the parasitic scorpion, he still cannot enter the firstyer. Therefore, he can only use the soul method to control this group of golden worms. There are swallowing beasts and golden horned calf auxiliary. Huang Xiaolong only took three or four hours to take all the golden worms. There are more than 3,600 insects in this group. However, from the memory of these golden worms, this dark gold metal is the ce where the golden magic worms reproduce. In the depths of the dark gold and the underground space, there are hundreds of millions of living gold worms. only! And the king of the golden worm, the strength, is beyond the existence of the ancient god. Huang Xiaolong was sweating. No wonder all the way down, the did not find a World of Warcraft, aliens and evil spirits, and the daring is all eaten by these golden worms. Huang Xiaolong told the Golden Horn Mavericks that the Golden Horn Mavericks were shocked and shocked. The two did not dare to stay in this dark gold, leaving with this group of golden magic insects. Blinking, it is another year. Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peak of thete nine-step of the gods, and only half a step can break through to the tenth order of the gods. At this time, the battle against Wandao has been less than two years. What disappoints Huang Xiaolong''s heart is that the spirit of Hongmeng still has nothing to gain. Huang Xiaolong decided that after another two months, if he did not find the gas of Hongmeng, he would return to Cangyun Ind. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1149: Hong Meng Ziqi Chapter 1149: Hong Meng Ziqi After listening to Huang Xiaolong, two monthster, he nned to return to Cangyun Ind. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "This is also good. Go back early and prepare early. When the War of Wandao is over, you will soon see your Lee." Hey!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but appear in front of Li Xiaoqian. "And, the blood phoenix forest hundred beasts, seals, should be Zulong fruit." Golden Horn calf said: "Go back early, we can go to the Beast Mountain to get the Zulong fruit, with the Zulong fruit, You can break through the tenth order of the gods." Huang Xiaolong nodded, the Golden Horn Mavericks thought, exactly what he thought. This is why he wants to go back earlier. At that time, he could not break the seal of the Baifeng Mountain in the Blood Phoenix Forest. However, now, he has a ck chaos of chaotic spirits, which canpletely break the seal of the Beast Mountain. The night is shrouded. The magic is rolling. Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but stood on an open space halfway up the mountain peak and watched the demon battlefield lingering in the night sky. From time to time, it sounds evil spirits, alien spirits, and Warcraft screams. Just when Huang Xiaolong was meditating, suddenly, the mountain peak that Huang Xiaolong stood was violently shaken. Then, the whole mountain peak broke open, flying and shooting. The Golden Horn calf flew out of the cave and changed its face with Huang Xiaolong. I saw a shape-shaped Warcraft drilled out of the ground. This cockroach, hundreds of miles long, has countless long legs, each long foot, hundreds of meters, shing cold edge of the cold edge, eyes like a huge bloodke, body breath, earth-shattering. "This is a wild animal, a full-fledged insect!" The Golden Horn Mavericks rmed: "The whole body is poisonous!" Moreover, this is a full-scale zombie, strength, I am afraid that there are ten steps of the ancient gods, and even thete tenth order of the ancient gods? ! "Go!" Huang Xiaolong shouted. The chaotic spirit beast was called out, and the figure of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks shed. Instantaneous space teleportation. The ck pheasant just took Huang Xiaolong''s teleport, and the long-legged zombie''s long-legged de instantly crossed the space that Huang Xiaolong originally stood. I saw the demon battlefield space was opened instantly, the space crack spread, and numerous chaotic airflows dumped. And out. When the worms saw that there was no attack, Huang Xiaolong, the **** mouth screamed with a harsh scream. The sound broke through thousands of miles, and the body shape shook, and immediately arrived behind Huang Xiaolong. The long-legged de once again came to Huang Xiaolong. The ck scorpion and Huang Xiaolong moved again and again, and they were able to escape, and the de was cold and smashed through Huang Xiaolongs right face. The mountain below is directly smashed by the long-legged edge of the worm, divided into two halves and copsed. The ground was loud and the dust was rolling. Huang Xiaolong touched his right face and saw that his hands were full of blood. On the right face, a long knife mark. However, soon the knife marks disappeared and recovered as before. After breaking through to the peak of thete nine-step gods, the resilience of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong''s body has reached an rming level. See Huang Xiaolong once again escaped his own attack. The raging worms roared, and the blood red eyes shimmered with red and fierce. The speed was a lot faster, and I immediately caught up behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the long-legged de under the top of his head, and he became more and more calm. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was violent. The vast expanse of Longwei rises into the sky, and it sounds like a dragon from ancient times, breaking through the heavens and the earth. Huang Xiaolong turned into an ancient dragon, swaying and avoiding the key. The de of the sturdy worm has broken the dragon''s body. The dragon scales broke open and the dragon''s blood sshed. "Master, are you okay?!" said the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Nothing!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head. At this time, the long-legged de of the long-legged zombie was again swayed, and a few thousand feet of the de shed through the night sky, and squatted down, and saw Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Maverick, and even the ck scorpion to be smashed in two halves. Suddenly, the night sky that was cut through the de was cracked open and a huge ck hole appeared. The huge ck hole produced the power of horror absorption, and instantly swallowed the 10,000-footed worm, followed by Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Maverick, and the ck Skull. In the face of this horror absorption, Huang Xiaolong did not have any resistance at all. He only felt a whirlwind, and then he came to a gray space. This space of the universe is not in the sky, not in the ground, surrounded by nothingness, only a thin gray. The worm has no idea where to go. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are swept away and his brows are wrinkled. Where is this? Feeling, it seems that it is not in the field of demons on the battlefield? "This space should be an innate space formed by the innate." The Golden Horn Mavericks are also amazed. The innate space formed by the innate world is rare. I didn''t expect that they actually met in the demon battlefield outside this field! Is there any way to go out? Huang Xiaolong thought of a very serious problem. If they can never get out, are they going to be trapped here? The Golden Horn Maverick Road: "The independent space formed in this way has no export at all. However, any independent space has a way to go out." Huang Xiaolong nodded. It seems that I can only find it slowly. However, the war in Wandao is imminent, and there is not much time for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong must find a way out before within a year. After identifying the direction, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks flew forward, and the chaotic spirit beast was behind. However, what made Huang Xiaolong greatly surprised was that this independent space was far beyond the imagination of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. They flew for a month and still did not see the end of this space! At their current speed, flying for a month, it is almost ap around Cangyun Ind. As time went by, Huang Xiaolong could not help but worry. After a few more days, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong in the flight stopped, looked at the space in front of the universe with a look of shock, and saw the space in front of the universe, even surrounded by a purple light dragon! Purple Dragon! This independent space, how can there be Zilong? No, its not a purple dragon! Huang Xiaolong has a double dragon martial arts, and refines the ancestral tree tree block. It has a ancestral atmosphere and is extremely sensitive to the dragon''s breath. However, this purple dragon has no dragon atmosphere at all. "This, this is Hong Meng Ziqi!" Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks excitedly incoherent, cried. Hong Meng Ziqi! Huang Xiaolong looked shocked. However, what they were looking for was the temperament of Hongmeng, but what was it? "The spirit of Hongmeng, the quality is also divided into high and low points, and the most pure, the highest quality of the spirit of Hongmeng, is the Hongmeng purple, the whole body purple, the eyes of this Hongmeng purple, has reached the degree of transformation, this purple The dragon is made of Hongmeng purple." The Golden Horn Mavericks are difficult to conceal and excite: "Master, if you refine this red and purple, then!" What will happen, it goes without saying. Huang Xiaolongs heart was ecstatic and excited. I didnt expect this independent space to have a bright purple! Huang Xiaolong could not calm for a long time. At this moment, the Zilong, which was made by the purple and purple, suddenly flew over to Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1150: Tenth century Chapter 1150: Tenth century When Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks had not reacted, the Hong Meng Zilong came to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was shocked and took a subconsciously. N The boxing power was raging, and the space mmed. However, the Hong Meng Zilong ignored Huang Xiaolong''s palm and immediately passed through Huang Xiaolong''s palm. He even went from Huang Xiaolong''s palm to the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face changed and he screamed, only to feel that the whole right arm was about to burst open. This Hong Meng Zilong, his life squeezed into the veins of his right arm. Huang Xiaolong''s veins are like a water pipe ten centimeters wide. Suddenly squeezed into a purple dragon with a few hundred feet wide, I can think of pain. Soon, the entire Hong Meng Zilong got into the body of Huang Xiaolong. First, Huang Xiaolongs right arm, bursting with purple light. Then, this Hong Meng Zilong follows the veins of the right arm and slowly swims into the right chest of Huang Xiaolong. The whole chest is full of light. Huang Xiaolongs face was blue and the whole chest seemed to be smashed by the purple dragon, and he couldnt help but scream. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the situation, panic, Zhangkou a spray, a group of purple Leiyun cloud cover Huang Xiaolong, countless purple mine water rolling down. With this purple thunder water, Huang Xiaolong''s body swelling pain has slowed down a lot, but still painfully almost unconscious. Huang Xiaolong tried to spur the three most supreme gods and wanted to control this Hong Meng Zilong, but it was useless. He found that this Hong Meng Zilong was not under his control. Hong Meng Zilong continues to swim along the gods. A person''s **** is moreplicated than a blood vessel in a person''s body, and it must be long. If this Hong Meng Zilong will swim in the body of Huang Xiaolong, at its speed, I am afraid that it will take several days! Days! And now. In the past few minutes, Huang Xiaolong is unbearable. Every time Hong Meng Zilong swims to a god, its sorrowful purple air is like a hot earth melting pulp, constantly incinerating the nerves of Huang Xiaolong. Hong Meng Ziqi, the energy contained. It is too strong and too strong, and Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body, even if it is strong, cant stand it. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw it, and it was anxious, but there was no way for it. If it is ordinary Hongmeng, its purple mine water may still be able to suppress, but. This is Hong Meng Ziqi, and, now its strength is too weak, what can be done is to help Huang Xiaolong as much as possible, restore the incineration of the body, try to help Huang Xiaolong to alleviate the pain. Half an hour passed. Huang Xiaolong has already suffered a half sigh. An hour passed. Huang Xiaolong has fallen into a semi-conscious state. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong is extremely strong. Still able to maintain thest sense of consciousness. Three days passed. As this Hong Meng Zilong constantly swims, Huang Xiaolong is full of nerves. Almostpletely burned by the gas of Hong Meng, at the same time, Huang Xiaolong body, revealing purple light. Looking far away, Huang Xiaolong is like a humanoid purple ray. Its been two more days, and finally. Hong Meng Zilong traveled throughout the body of Huang Xiaolong, and then entered the mind of Huang Xiaolong, surrounded by the three most supreme gods. The three most supreme gods also exude a sense of light. Huang Xiaolong is lying on the ground and has lost consciousness. The whole body is getting stronger and stronger. Stumbled. Huang Xiaolong seems to havee to a purple sea world, this purple sea world, sometimes hot, and sometimes cold and chilly. The Golden Horn Mavericks recovered the cloud of purple thunder, and the face of the cow was pale and bloodless, and he was so tired that he was there. However, his face was full of joy. It can be seen that Huang Xiaolong finally withstood the scent of Hong Meng, now, It is undergoing the transformation of Hongmengqi, which is separated from the body''s veins. Although I don''t know how long this process will take, it knows that at least Huang Xiaolong is temporarily without life. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks did not dare to take it lightly. After swallowing a few Shen Dan, they watched the change of Huang Xiaolong on the side. With the spread of Hongmeng purple gas in the body of Huang Xiaolong, these Hongmeng purple gas began to infiltrate into the internal organs of Huang Xiaolong, and then infiltrated the flesh and blood, bones and blood vessels of Huang Xiaolong, and finally, Huang Xiaolong''s skin. The whole person of Huang Xiaolong seems to have been melted, and the purple color of the whole body is getting stronger and stronger. Two months passed. Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and hair have all turned into a purple light. Finally, Huang Xiaolongs eyes, nose, mouth and ears seemed to have disappeared. Only a group of purple light groups left. Even the Golden Horn calf can''t see the scene inside the purple light group. The Golden Horn calf can only judge the heartbeat within the purple light group, and Huang Xiaolong is still alive. However, the heartbeat in the purple light group is getting slower and slower, and the Jinniu calf is worried. Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolongs heartbeat was almost weak and stopped. Even one hour, there was a beating. The Golden Horn Mavericks can''t walk back and forth nervously, anxious. However, ten monthster, the heartbeat sound in the purple light group suddenly became stronger, and it became stronger and stronger. In the end, every time it was like a chaotic god, it shocked the whole space. The Golden Horn Mavericks are stunned, mother, this, if he knows that it is Huang Xiaolong, I really think that there is a chaotic behemoth in the purple light group. One year passed. The sound of the Boss was even louder. The Golden Horn Mavericks had already stood far away. The chaotic spirit beast was standing next to the Golden Horn calf and staring at the purple light group. After another two months, suddenly, the purple light group began to rise. Finally, it became a giant ball with a radius of a hundred miles. Then, with a loud bang, the light group exploded, and Huang Xiaolongs figure appeared in the golden corner. In front of the calf. At this time, Huang Xiaolong volleyed, the body is perfect and exquisite body, flowing with a faint purple light, a seemingly from the chaotic Hong Meng''s vast atmosphere, from Huang Xiaolong body. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes wide open. Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his eyes, his fists were shaking, and the space was turbulent. this is? ! Huang Xiaolong discovered that he had already broken through the peak of the ninth stage of the gods to the tenth stage of the gods! Huang Xiaolong looked at his hands, his feet, his whole body, his feelings, and his strength. After the transformation of the Hongmeng purple gas, his Yuanlong body was strong enough to be described by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sensed the Hongmeng purple dragon coiled in his mind, and his throat was dry. Previously, this Hongmeng Zilong traveled all over his body, and the ethereal Hongmeng purple gas should be only one billionth of its energy. Actually, it can be directly He broke through the peak of thete nine-step of the gods to the tenth stage of the gods! If he refining this Hong Meng Zilong, what kind of realm will his strength break through? But then, Huang Xiaolong was excited, and the energy of this one-hundred-thousandth-thousandth-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1151: Ouyang family Chapter 1151: Ouyang family "Master!" At this time, the voice of the Golden Horn Mavericks brought Huang Xiaolong back to God. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw the Golden Horn calf and the chaotic spirit beast ck fly from a distance. However, before and after, the Golden Horn Maverick suddenly smashed the eye under Huang Xiaolong and called: "Great!" Huang Xiaolong nced, looking down, his face was red. Previously, he was transformed by Hongmeng Ziqi. His whole body robes have beenpletely incinerated. He forgot the whole body for a while, and quickly took out his robes from the Shura ring and put them on. However, after wearing it, the Golden Horn Mavericks still stared at him and licked his mouth. Huang Xiaolong did not take a good shot: "Is there enough?" The Golden Horn calf grinned. Huang Xiaolong turned over his eyelids and had to turn the subject. He asked himself how long he had been in aa. When he heard that the Golden Horn Mavericks said that it was two months a year, Huang Xiaolong had a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Wandao War was still in full swing. Before, Huang Xiaolong was not sure about the first battle of the Wandao War, but now, after breaking through to the tenth stage of the Tenjin, Huang Xiaolong has absolute confidence in the first battle. As for the way to leave this independent space, Huang Xiaolong has learned from Hong Meng Zilong, so he is not worried about how to leave this independent space. However, Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately, but practiced in this Hongmeng space. One dayter, he left the independent space with the Golden Horn Mavericks and ck Skull. From this independent space, it is still a field of demons. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks did not stop and rushed back. After getting the glory of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong can feel it invisibly. This demon battlefield outside the field should have other enthusiasm, but. I can only wait for the next time, and then look for it. Anyway, this Hong Meng Zi is enough for Huang Xiaolong to cultivate and feel for some years, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. However, Hong Meng Zilong is a horrible horror, how to refine and understand the rules of Hongmeng. It is also a problem. Huang Xiaolong said the story of Hong Meng Zilong in his mind and the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks indulged and said: "I will set a secretw and pass it on to you. After you cultivate, you can bring Hong Meng Zilong with your godhead. After each cultivation, the gods will work, then. The purple dragon''s glory will slowly spread out and melt into your godhead and Yuanlong body, so you don''t have to worry about it." Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. If so, then don''t worry about the problem of Hong Meng Zilong. Otherwise, Hongmeng Zilong is like a chaotic giant thunder, and refining is not. Not refining, but also worried about the chaos of Hong Meng Zilong. immediately. While Huang Xiaolong was on the road, he practiced the secret method of the Golden Horn Mavericks. This set of secret methods is very easy to cultivate, so after a month, Huang Xiaolong willpletely confuse Hong Meng Zilong with his three most supreme gods. With Huang Xiaolong practicing. The energy of Hongmeng purple gas is constantly flowing out of the Hongmeng purple dragon. Therefore, the strength of Huang Xiaolong is obviously improved almost every day. After the tenth step of the Tenjin, the strength is extremely difficult to improve. Some of the tenth-orderte disciples of the gods are often improved for a hundred years, but Huang Xiaolongs practice in one day is almost better than those of the tenth-orderte disciples. Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed back to Cangyun Ind, the Man Shenzong ushered in a group of "guests." Lu Zhuo, who was originally practicing, suddenly mmed the boy and said that the Ouyang family had visited, and Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were scared to lead the gods and the elders to wee them. Among the dozens of ind powers around, the Ouyang family represents the supreme authority. The Ouyang family is not only the first family, but also the first force, but the existence of the real giant. The original giant family, the power is not weak, butpared with the Ouyang family, it is a small witch. The patriarchs and ancestors of the Ouyang family are the seven masters of the ancient gods. For tens of millions of years, the Ouyang family has trained countless disciples. Now, there are more than a dozen people who are the disciples of the creation, and they are highly valued by the elders of the creation. After weing the five people of the Ouyang family into the hall, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei asked the other to sit up. However, the sacred gods and the Ouyang family have no contact, this time the Ouyang family suddenly visited, so that Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were both surprised. The two secretly spected on the Ouyang family. "Lv Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, tell you the truth, we are here, mainly for the sea emperor ck me beast." After sitting down, Ouyang Taishang elder Ouyang Yi did not circle, directly exining the intention. "Haihuang ck me beast!" Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei two faces changed. The two did not expect the Ouyang family toe this time, even for the Haihuang ck me beast. Another Ouyang Taishang elder Ouyang Jiang said: "We have heard that you have a female disciple and a sea embroidered ck beast." Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both taunted that the female disciple in the Ouyang River mouth naturally refers to Yao Chi. Because of the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong, Yaochis current identity is the core disciple of the Man Shenzong. "We want to buy this Haihuang ck me beast, the two have a price." Ouyang said. The two have a glimpse. Lv Zhuo took a deep breath and shook his head. He said, "Sorry a few, this, I can''t do the Lord." Ouyang Jiang''s eyes are cold and mansions: "Can''t you do the Lord? That female disciple is called Yaochi? Isn''t she now the core disciple of you?" You are a sacred ancestor, you can''t do it?" In the eyes of several people in Ouyangjiang, Lu Zhuo clearly shouted. However, a few people did not expect that Lu Zhuo would directly reject them! Listen to the tone, there is no room for negotiation! When did their Ouyang family be rejected? Gu Lingwei couldn''t help but say: "Several people, if it is something else, we can promise, but it is rted to the Haihuang ck me beast, we can''t do the Lord." Ouyang Yu sneered, the whole body momentum, cold channel: "Lv Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, tell you the truth, this sea emperor ck me beast, our young patriarchs personally want, today anyway, Haihuang ck me beast We have to take it away. I know that you are quite a gods and giants, giant whales, and Yuan Xiangzong have already joined the alliance. However, even if you are four alliances, it is equally easy for us to destroy the Ouyang family." Lv Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both sink in the heart. I did not expect that the Ouyang family patriarchs personally wanted this Haihuang ck me beast. Ouyang family minority chief! It is equivalent to half of the Ouyang family patriarch. However, Lu Zhuo still firmly shook his head: "Sorry for a few, this matter, we can''t do the Lord." Ouyang Jiang took a picture of the seat next to it, and Huo stood up and sneered: "Since you can''t do the Lord, then we will be the master for you." The other four people of Ouyang Yu stood up at the same time. Ouyang Jiang''s knowledge of the exhibition, instantly covered the entire barbaric mountain range, and soon found the atmosphere of the sea emperor ck me beast. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1152: Ouyang Yunfei Chapter 1152: Ouyang Yunfei In the city of the gods, in the immortal temple, Yaochi is consuming the cultivation of the five spirits. Suddenly, the breath of the five horrors ising out of the sky. In the face of these five horror scent, the immortal defensive system of the sacred sacred squad is screaming, as if it is going to break up at any time. Yao Chi''s pretty face is eclipsed. The other party is breathless, so terrible, the strength of theing can be imagined. She found that there was an immortal defense ban, and in the face of these five horrors, she was difficult to move! At this time, the green light behind her rose, and countless green and blue ice swept open unscrupulously. Under no circumstances, she had to call out the hail of the Green Devils. The hail of the Green Devil, Bingying, was called out, and she was relieved of this pressure and stood up. "Hey, the ancient **** of the first step of the hail green devil!" The sky was over the immortal temple, Ouyangjiang was amazed. "I didn''t expect this female disciple to have a guardian of the ancient gods of the ancient gods. It seems that this female disciple really has some origins, no wonder Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei said that they can''t do the Lord." The brow wrinkles. The other three people saw Yao Chis call out of the ice, and it was a surprise. "However, some of the origins are how." Ouyang Jiang sneered: "There are dozens of inds around, no matter which side of the superpower, do not dare to reject our Ouyang family, even dare not vite our Ouyang family, dare to vite our Ouyang family ,dead!" Then, Ouyang Yu suddenly reached out, pressed down, and then tore, and the life will ruin the defense of the immortal Shenfu. Although the defense ban of the immortal shrine was strengthened by Huang Xiaolong, it was no different from the thickened paper in the middle of the fifth stage of the ancient **** Ouyang. After tearing open the imperial defense ban, Ouyangs gestures kept going. The sea emperor ck me beast near Yaochi suddenly took a photo. The hail of the Green Devils, the ice, and the singer, screamed, and the power of the palms of the two palms rushed out, trying to stop. "Not self-reliant!" Ouyang Yan smiled coldly. Ignore the hail of the hail Green Devils, and continue to take down. Under the power of Ouyang. The hail green devil, Bingyin Ying, was first smashed out, followed by Yaochi, Bingying and Yaochi as the remains of the storm, and they continued to fall, knocking down countless mansions and finally falling. Above the streets of Shencheng. The ground copsed and the cracks extended. The Haihuang ck me Beast is under the pressure of Ouyang Yu, and he can''t move. No suspense was taken by Ouyang Zhen to a few people. Ouyang Yu did not look at Bingying and Yaochi, but his eyes stared at the Haihuang ck me Beast in front of him with amazement. He said: "Sure enough, like the news, it is a mutated Haihuang ck me beast. The ranks are infinite. Take over the chaotic beast!" "With the blood of this sea emperor ck me beast, we have a few patriarchs, we can cultivate the infinite beastmaster to the seventh floor!" Ouyang Jiang alsoughed: "When the war is over, the patriarch is expected to enter the previous one." Hundreds!" "With the talents of our young patriarchs, after entering the gate of creation, they can definitely be valued by the elders of the building, and even ept them as pro-disciples!" The other three are also smiling. "What about the woman, how to deal with it?" Ouyang Zhen asked Ouyang Jiang. Means Yao Chi. He only used a very small part of the power, so Yaochi was only seriously injured and still not dead. "Forget it, anyway, we found the Haihuang ck me beast, and brought it back to the young patriarchs." Ouyang Jiang said: "Behind her, it should not be weak." Ouyang Wei nodded: "Alright, when it is time. Don''t kill her first, spare her life. She is behind the forces, if I don''t know how to be good. If you dare toe to our Ouyang family to find things, then we will wipe them out again!" "This woman''s, looks very good, and is still the virgin body, but the strength is too weak, otherwise, it can be taken back to do the furnace, for me to practice." Another elder elder Yang Ou Ming Zhidao. He cultivated the ancient gods to replenish the gods. They need to find some female disciples to repair and cultivate. However, the strength of Yaochi is too weak, and the peak of the sixth stage of the gods is not useful to him. "Let''s go, go back to the patriarchs." Ouyang Jiangdao. Ouyang Yi nodded several people. Five people tore the void, and their body shape shed and disappeared directly. It didn''t take long for the five people to leave. The two figures came from the sacred temple of the sacred gods. It was Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. Previously, the five people in Ouyangjiang used the secretw to temporarily ban Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei in the General Hall of the Sacred God. Therefore, after the five people left, the power of the imprisonment disappeared and the two coulde out. When the impedimental power of the main hall disappeared, the two almost smashed the whole body and rushed over. If Yaochi has a long and two short, when Huang Xiaolonges back from the field of demons, how do they exin to Huang Xiaolong! In the blink of an eye, the two of them came to the sky above the immortal temple. When they saw the immortal ban, the ban was broken and they became ruins. The two of them glimpsed in their hearts and swept their eyes and saw Yaochi lying in the distant streets. However, when they came to the side of Yaochi, they felt great when they felt that Yaochi had a slight breath. After a rush of treatment, Yaochi finally woke up slowly. When the two saw it, the hanging heart was released, and it was relieved that the cold sweat had been soaked. "Yao Chi girl, how are you?" Lu Zhuo asked Yao Chi with concern. Yaochi shook his head: "I''m fine." Slowly stood up, and then asked Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei about the origins of Ouyang Jiang. When several people in Ouyangjiang were elders of the Ouyang family, Yaochi changed his face. . She has been in the realm of the gods for hundreds of years, naturally knows the Ouyang family, and knows what the Ouyang family represents. "Yao Chi girl, you see, we are now, do you want to report this to Xiaolong?" Gu Lingwei asked Yao Chi. Yao Chi meditated, then shook his head: "Forget it, the War of Wandao is imminent, I don''t want Xiaolong to practice distraction, and Xiaolong shoulde back soon, we will wait for him toe back and talk." Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei looked at each other and nodded. It was only like this. After Ouyang Jiang and others took the Haihuang ck me Beast, they rushed back to the Ouyang family. However, the Guanghuang Ind where the Ouyang family is located is far from Cangyun Ind. It took nearly a month for five talents to return to the Ouyang family. Seeing that the five people sessfully brought back the Haihuang ck me beast, Ouyang Yunfei, the minority leader of the Ouyang family, was overjoyed. Several peopleughed at Ouyang Jiang: "Okay, good, Ouyang Jiang, a few elders have worked hard, and this sea Emperor ck me Beast, I will practice the infinite Beastmaster to the seventh floor, and you will be able to break through the ancient gods. At that time, enter the 100th before the War of Wandao, no problem!" Ouyang Jiang smiled and said: "This is what we should do." Ouyang Yi alsoughed: "The young patriarchs broke through the ancient gods. When it was time, I saw that there were no problems in the top 30." Chapter 1153: Beware of Ouyang Yunfei Chapter 1153: Beware of Ouyang Yunfei Ouyang Yunfei confidently smiled and said: "After I broke through the ancient gods, I was surrounded by disciples around the ind. No one is my opponent. Only some super geniuses such as Yuanlong Ind, Shuangcheng Ind, Luoshan Ind and other top ten inds are against me. There is a threat. Hey," There are more than 100,000 people on the inds under the control of the Huamen Gate. These hundreds of thousands of inds have some ind powers. They are not weaker than some of the top-ranking schools in the maind. The strongest ones are the original Long Ind. Chengdao, Luoshan Ind, Anyang Ind, Zhijiang Ind, Xinshi Ind, Linghu Ind, Hengyi Ind, Yuechi Ind, Tiandan Ind! They are known as the top ten inds. These ten inds, each ind power, can easily destroy 10,000 Cangyun Ind. The enchanting genius cultivated by the top ten inds is amazing, and the top 100 of every 10,000-dor war has been taken over by the genius disciples of the top ten inds. There are only five ces in each of the inds like Cangyun Ind, Longshi Ind and Temple Ind. Even the Ouyang family is the same. There are only five ces, but the top ten inds are exceptions. Each ind can have every session. Fifteen ces! "Right, little patriarch, there is something, we will report it to you." Ouyang Jiangdao, then simply said the situation of Yaochi. After listening to Ouyang Yunfei, he was interested in the authenticity: "A young disciple of the gods, is there a goddess of the ancient gods? Is it a beautiful woman? I am very interested in this female disciple, but unfortunately, Wandao As soon as the war is over, I have to prepare well. I can only wait for the War of the World after the War of Wandao." Speaking of this, came to the sea emperor ck me beast, the mes of the eyes fluttered, a red me descended from the air, wrapped the sea emperor ck me beast. He carefully explored everything in the body of the sea emperor, but. Because Huang Xiaolong stayed in the sea emdder ck me beast body soul brand and sea emperor ck me beast **** spirit soulpletely integrated, so Ouyang Yunfei did not find. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who is in the field of demonic battlefields, is killing the ancient **** Warcraft while hurrying. Devouring its energy cultivation, anyway, now it is a long battle from Wandao. There are still some time, Huang Xiaolong intends to raise the strength again. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks rushed back to Cangyun Ind, which was more than three monthster. When he rushed back to Cangyun Ind, Huang Xiaolong collected the chaotic spirit beast and the golden worm. When I returned to the sacred sect, the sacred gods were calm and everything was normal. However, when Huang Xiaolong saw Yao Chi, his face instantly gloomy, and then asked Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei: "Who is this?" Although after more than three months, Yaochis injury has recovered to 70% to 80%. On the surface, it is not obvious, but Huang Xiaolong still sees that Yaochi has been seriously injured. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei knew that Huang Xiaolong saw the Yaochi injury. Do not dare to conceal, Ouyang family and other people from Ouyang. I took the matter of taking away the emperor''s ck me beast and said it one by one. "Ouyang family!" Huang Xiaolong eyes cold. Yao Chi advised: "Little dragon, forget it, anyway, I have nothing to do, a sea emperor ck me beast only, and we already have the blood of the sea emperor ck me beast, enough to refine the reincarnation of Shen Dan. Ouyang family is not a giant Family, don''t go to Guanghuang Ind." In order to prevent idents, Huang Xiaolong had previously taken two bottles of blood from the Haihuang ck me Beast. Refining the reincarnation of the gods is enough. Huang Xiaolong touched the long hair behind Yaochi and said, "You can rest assured, I am sure of this matter. I said, no one can beat you in the future!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong has a strong sense of killing. Everyone has a reverse scale, and Huang Xiaolong''s reverse scale is Yaochi, Shi Xiaoying, Li Wei and Huang Jiazhong. Yao Chi has a pair of eyes, and no one can beat you in the future! This sentence, of course, she remembers, when Huang Xiaolong rescued her at Caos home, he said it! At that time, Huang Xiaolong for her, angered Cao Yang and others, she is still vivid. "Xiaolong, I know that you don''t want me to be wronged, but I don''t want you to have an ident, Ouyang family patriarchs, and ancestors, they are the seventh-order powerhouse of the ancient gods, and the Ouyang family ancient gods in the middle ranks, There are dozens of people. Yao Chi shook his head and said: Although you have the fifth-order swallowing beast of the ancient gods, it is still far from the Ouyang family opponent. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Stupid, I just said it, I am sure of this matter." Speaking of this, I turned to Lv Zhuo and Gu Lingwei for some details about the Ouyang family. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei answered each one by one. "Oh, that Ouyang Yunfei, has already rushed to the maind?" Huang Xiaolong heard that Lu Zhuo said that Ouyang Yunfei, the young chief of the Ouyang family, had wrinkled his battering half a month ago when he had already rushed to the maind. "Yes." Lu Zhuo nodded: "And I got the news, that Ouyang Yunfei just broke through to the ancient gods half a month ago." After Ouyang Jiang and others took away the Haihuang ck me Beast, Lu Zhuo made every effort to collect the news of the Ouyang family. Ouyang Yunfei broke through the news of the ancient gods, which he managed to collect. "Although there are still a few months away from the War of Wandao, many disciples who have entered the ind have already begun to rush to build the maind. After all, it will take some days to transfer to the site of the Chenghua Gate after the transfer to the maind." Gu Lingwei said: "However, this Ouyang Yunfei, the body of the beast in the special body of the body, is born with great power, strength, and defense. When you meet him in the War of Wandao, you must be careful!" Lu Zhuo also said: "Yes, this Ouyang Yunfei, the gods talent is also very high, specifically, we can not find, but, I guess I am afraid of being like you, with a king-level top-level godhead, he is now strong, I am afraid that I canpete for the top 100. When you meet him, you must be patient, dont conflict with it, and with your strength, you should be able to enter the top three, and everything will enter the gate of creation and be a disciple of the birth." Because of Huang Xiaolong''s astringent breath, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei did not see the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s tenth-orderte stage. Huang Xiaolong listened to the warnings of Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, and did not exin much, just nodded. The ancient gods? Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart, and he really looked forward to encountering this Ouyang Yunfei in the War of Wandao. Since this Ouyang Yunfei has a body of a beast, should he be able to withstand the strength of his current 10%? "Notify the giant whales, Yuan Xiangzong, we ten dayster, rushed to the maind." Huang Xiaolong to Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei two humanity. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both nodded. However, before rushing to the maind, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the Baifeng Mountain in the Blood Phoenix Forest and take the Zulong Fruit. Three dayster, the blood phoenix forest over the Beast Mountain, a wave of light fluctuations, chaotic spirit beast ck scorpion and Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn calf body appeared. The three figures of Huang Xiaolong shed and came to the wide mountain. (To be continued...) Chapter 1154: Find 祖龙果 Chapter 1154: Find ×æÁú¹û That mountain and the surrounding area, as it was a decade ago, nothing changed. When Huang Xiaolong came, the space shed, and a monster appeared in front of the three people. It was Huang Xiaolong who took care of the dragon and guarded the dragon fruit. "I have seen the master." Nethered Firebird respected Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong let it up, and then simply asked about the situation of the Beast Mountain in the past ten years. After confirming these dozens of people, Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the mountain. Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Mavericks retreated to the side, letting the chaotic spirit beasts attack the mountains. When the chaotic spirit beast was full of full blows and mmed into the mountainous ground, suddenly, the whole ground mmed loudly, and a burst of intense light rose from the sky. Then, the sound of cracking came one after another. After a few minutes, the entire mountain suddenly copsed. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and flew to the sky. Under the watchful eyes of Huang Xiaolong, the range of mountain copse is getting bigger and bigger. At first, it is the 100-meter range of the attack of the chaotic spirit beast, and then it is two hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters, one kilometer. Finally, it spread to the entire mountain. The dust is all over the sky. After an hour, the dust slowly rested, the ground copsed and everything calmed down. A few people looked at Huang Xiaolong and saw the copsed ground, revealing a group of pces. Although this pce group is notrge, it reveals an amazing fire aura. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the pce group was all cast with the fire system of the gods and the fire stone. This reminded Huang Xiaolong of the undead phoenix pce in the virgin forest of the real fire field. "The strong ancestral temperament, Zu Longguo, really below!" At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks surprised. Huang Xiaolong said with pleasure: "Go, let''s go!" Zulong breath. He is no stranger to him. A few people from Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the pce below. "Blood Phoenix Pce." I saw the top of the main entrance of the pce, which is the font of the four ancient demon. Huang Xiaolong was shocked by a few people, this blood phoenix pce. Was it the cave house that was left in the ancient **** beast blood phoenix? Huang Xiaolong blinked. Huang Xiaolong did not stop for a few people and walked into the main entrance. Came to the front hall. I saw the front hall, with a red-red Ding furnace, and the body of the Ding furnace, depicting a blood phoenix, lifelike, and surrounded by a variety of elixir materials, these elixir materials. All are the elixir of fire attributes, and the years are thirty or forty years old. These elixir, just take out a strain, is a rare elixir for the ancient gods topete for. However, for Huang Xiaolong, the effect is not great. Huang Xiaolong passed through the front hall and entered the apse. The smell of Zulong fruit was emitted from the apse. Once in the apse. A strong wave of fire suddenly rushed out. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and quickly urging the three most supreme gods. The power of the gods formed a defense on the surface, which was able to withstand the fire. The Golden Horn calf is also full of thunder shing. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks looked and saw the center of the apse hall, which turned out to be a blood pool! Inside the blood pool, full of me blood, these blood, revealing the ancient sacred animal phoenix breath, flowing and crystal clear, such as fire ruby. Reflecting a little bit of light. "Blood blood!" Huang Xiaolong rushed to the blood pool. When the first sacred Shenzong inner door trial, Huang Xiaolong won the first. Get a reward for the blood of the ancient **** beast blood phoenix, so. At a nce, I saw this blood pool, it is the blood of the ancient sacred blood phoenix! Beforeing to the blood pool, a burst of amazing fire waves scattered from the blood pool. But Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, looking at the full blood pool with amazement. How big is the blood of such arge blood pool? At that time, the blood of these ancient gods and blood phoenixes was refining, and his Yuanlong dragon body will surely be upgraded and even transformed, and Yaochi swallows refining and refining, which can greatly improve its body. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the blood of the blood of the ancient gods and beasts. It was also full of stars and his tongue was mammoth. After a while, Huang Xiaolong took back his eyes from the blood pool and looked over the inner temple. He saw the sky above the inner hall and suspended arge fruit with one person high! Therge fruit is elliptical, half a meter wide, and the body is red, and the surface emits a faint ming glow. In the fruit, it seems to seal a Taikoo dragon, and the scent of the ancestors continues to emanate. "Zhulong fruit!" Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks shouted at the same time. Zulong fruit, heaven and earth fruit! One of the top ten wonders of the world. On the ground floor of the inner hall below the tyrannosaurus, there is a fire system, which constantly rotates out a burst of fire and nourishes the dragon fruit in the sky. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the Zulong fruit, and the fruit of the ancestors radiated from the fruit. Huang Xiaolong sniffed it. He only felt that the body of the Yuanlong body wasrge andfortable. The ancestral spirit of the ancestral fruit is so amazing that when ites to refining, it will be imaginable. However, the fire system that nourishes the ancestral fruit is not weak. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong let the chaotic spirit beast ck smashed his hand and broke the gods. This brought the ancestral fruit to the front. Looking at the ancestral fruit in front, the body of the dragon, the dragon of the double dragon martial arts, Huang Xiaolong has a kind of affection. Huang Xiaolong collected the Zulong fruit into the Shura ring, and then turned to look at the blood pool. However, this blood pool was somewhat troublesome because the blood of the blood phoenix contained a strong spirit, and the ordinary spirits were loaded. Will melt instantly. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took the material on the spot and used the inner fire of the inner stone to refine a spirit, put the blood of the blood phoenix into it, and then put it into the Shura. Out of the inner temple, Huang Xiaolong took all the medicine materials from the blood and the gods and all the medicines on the ground, and carefully searched the blood phoenix pce before they went out of the shrine. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong arranged some bans to shield the shrine. This **** phoenix pce is a good ce to cultivate. Later, you can let the sacred gods, the giant whales, and the Yuanxiang sect pick some excellent core disciples. Cultivation and experience. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Man Shenzong. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to swallow the Zulong fruit. Huang Xiaolong intends to wait until he reaches the limit of the tenth-order peak of the Tenjin, and then swallows the Zulong fruit, breaking through the ancient gods in one fell swoop. One dayter, the giant whales, the Yuanxiangzong arrived, three gathered, and then set off for the transfer. Originally, the five ces in Cangyun Ind need to be tested through various disciples of Cangyun Ind. After repeated elimination, they will eventually decide on five candidates. However, Huang Xiaolong has a special status and naturally does not need theseplicated trials. As for the other four ces, after the trial and elimination, it was confirmed that there was one of the gods, one of the giant whales, and two of the Yuanxiang. Chapter 1155: Hara Shinshu Chapter 1155: Hara Shinshu This time, going to build the maind, Huang Xiaolong does not intend to bring too many people. Apart from the three ancestors and the four disciples who participated in thepetition, there are only Huang Xiaolong, Yaochi and Jinjiao Mavericks. A total of nine people and one cow. As for the three sects, Gu Lingwei has three masters, one does not bring, Gu Lingwei and others stay in Zongmen. Although it is said that since thest sea turtle attack was repulsed by Huang Xiaolong, the Haizu did notunch an attack, but it must be just in case. Under the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong only took the evil sect, the evil ferry, the two swallowing beasts, the chaotic spirit beast ck scorpion and the group of golden worms. Hail Green Devils Ice Jiuyi, Bingying Ying, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Man Shenzong. Ice Jiuyi, the strength of Bingying Ying, rtive to Huang Xiaolong, is too weak, and it has little effect on Huang Xiaolong. It is better to stay in the sacred gods and defend against foreign enemies. Aftering to the transmission array, the three ancestors Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai asked Huang Xiaolong, and the three men iid a million stone into the central groove of the transmission array, and then joined forces to start the secret method. The transmission array. The transmission array became more and more intense, and the hexagram-shaped beam of light was shot. Then it mmed into the void and flew in the air. It instantly left Cangyun Ind and marched toward the maind. Within the six-diamond beam of the transmission array, the space is notrge, only about one hundred square meters, but Huang Xiaolong and others have only nine people, one hundred square space, enough to be more than enough. Standing in the space, Huang Xiaolong can be seen by several people, and the transmission array is in the void, constantly breaking the chaotic airflow, like a speed ship, and instantly. This transmission array is like a very fast small spaceship, but there is no wall. Around it is a diamond-shaped beam. However, the creation of the maind is too far away, spanning hundreds of millions of miles of inexhaustible waters. At the speed of the transmission array, it is transmitted to the maind. It takes about ten days. In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong let Yaochi swallow a drop of the blood of the ancient **** beast blood phoenix cultivation, and let the chaotic spirit beast ck scorpion protect the Yaochi and enhance the strength of Yaochi. Huang Xiaolong swallows a hundred drops of blood from the ancient gods and blood phoenix every day. With Huang Xiaolongs current Yuanlong body, you can fully withstand the energy of a hundred drops of blood and blood. See Huang Xiaolong swallow a hundred drops of blood on the ancient gods and blood scorpions every day, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai three are scared to death. As for the three four-participants, they were scared to death. However, Huang Xiaolong also gave Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai a blood drop of blood, and each of the four participating disciples received a drop. The blood of blood phoenix, there are tens of thousands of drops in the blood pool, so give thirty and forty drops of Lu Zhuo and others. Can be ignored. Along the way, everyone swears to practice. Ten dayster, a ray of light was spinning. As the foreground of the eye changed, Huang Xiaolong and others appeared on a huge square. I saw this square, wide at a nce at the margins, above the sky, there are countless spaceships, countless rides, countless different family members, dense and numb, the scene is shocking. Huang Xiaolong and others. I feel small as an ant. The spaceship za in Huainan City isrge, butpared to the square in front of it. It is too small! "This is the Huozhou Port that made the maind?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lu Zhuo. Lu Zhuo came back to God and replied: "Yes. This is the port of Huozhou. We went to build the maind, and not far away, it is Huozhou City. Huozhou City is a big city for the creation of the maind!" Huozhou Port! They finally went to the maind. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but be excited. Create the maind, make the door, Li Wei! I''ming! Huang Xiaolong shouted in his heart. Huang Xiaolong stopped for a while and then came to Huozhou City. Like Huang Xiaolong, above the high altitude, powerful forces from all major inds participating in the Battle of Wandao, such as locusts, flocked to Huozhou City. These ind powerhouses, some imposing, earth-shattering, are not weaker than the chaotic spirit beasts, which shows that the other side is the ancient **** high-ranking strong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the powerful people from all over the world and could not help but sigh. In Cangyun Ind, Longshi Ind, the ancient gods are hard to see, and the p can count, but now, the Wandao War, the parties gather, There are so many ancient gods! Looking at the powerful parties in the sky, Huang Xiaolong suddenly eagerly aspires to improve his strength. Now, Huang Xiaolong finally understands why the Golden Horn Mavericks always said that the ancient gods are just starting! Compared to the vast gods, the ancient gods just started! The ne of the Vientiane, where they are now, is just a small ne in the realm of the gods! After flying for an hour, Huang Xiaolong and other talents came out of Huozhou Port za. It took another three hours to see Huozhou City. Looking at Huozhou City standing in front of him, Huang Xiaolong and others were amazed. It was the three ancestors Lu Zhuo who hade to build the maind many times. Every time I saw the huge boundless Huozhou City, I was amazed every time. Huozhou City Wall, towering into the clouds, the wall does not know what to use to cast, it is far away from thousands of miles, but also gives a faint sense of oppression. Aftering to the gate of Huozhou City and paying more than 100,000 yuan, Huang Xiaolong entered the city of Huozhou. However, although there are many strong people from all sides, the streets of Huozhou City are extremely wide, so they are not crowded. "Xiaolong, we first find a ce to live, stay for two days, two dayster, then hurry, what do you mean?" Lu Zhuo asked Huang Xiaolong. "Alright." Huang Xiaolong nodded. This Huozhou City, he and Yao Chi are the first toe, these two days, you can wander around Yao Chi. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong shoulde down, the other four disciples who participated in thepetition also secretly cheered up and smiled. They could see that they also wanted to go shopping in this Huozhou city. Just then, suddenly, the pedestrians all walked to the street to hide, and looked at the other side of the street in awe. Huang Xiaolong was amazed and looked at the past. I saw the other side of the street, a group of strong people wearing purple gold shirts. On their purple gold robes, on the chest, they painted an ancient dragon, vivid. "It is the original Longzong of the original Longdao!" Lu Zhuo''s face changed greatly, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and the four disciples who participated in thepetition also changed their faces. The original dragon of the original Long Ind! Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed. The most powerful original Long Ind under the threshold of more than ten thousand inds! Yuan Longzong! Beforeing, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai also all mentioned the top ten inds to Huang Xiaolong. For the top ten inds, Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to himself. The first of the top ten inds is the original Long Ind. The original Longzong was the first super-power of the original Long Ind. In the past, the first of every 10,000-day war was taken by the disciples of the original Longzong. It has been more than 100 years, and no one can break thisw. Huang Xiaolong looked at the middle-aged man in front of the original Longzong. The middle-aged man was as vast as the sea, such as the giant mountain like the heavens and the earth, his eyes like the ancient stars. Chapter 1156: The ancestors are strong! Chapter 1156: The ancestors are strong! This is the lord of the original Longzong? ! Looking at this imposing middle-aged man, Huang Xiaolong secretly guessed. So, what should the other party be? Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, this kid is a strong ancestor!" The ancestors are strong! Above the ancient gods, for the ancestors! The ancient **** is a supreme strongman in Cangyun Ind, but in the creation of the maind, it can only be regarded as a small strong person, and in the creation of the maind, only the ancestors are the real top power. The ancestors, the ancestors of the gods, their own divine power, prate the heavens and the earth, and once they break through the ancestral gods, they can cast arge space to move, and more able to condense God''s avatar! For example, the ancient gods, from the Cangyun Ind to the maind, can only rely on the transmission array, but the strong ancestors can move through the space, constantly moving to the maind, and the speed of the space is much higher than Huang Xiaolong. The transmission array of the ride is much faster. As for the separation of God, it is even more mysterious. Having a **** avatar is equal to one more life, and God''s avatar can also be strengthened through the cultivation and the same as the main body, which can greatly enhance its ownbat power! Everyone looked awed and looked at the original Dragon Sect and the original Dragon Master. "That is the original Long Zong Chen Dingzong?! So strong! I heard that Chen Dingzong had broken through the ancestral gods 30,000 years ago, I dont know how many orders are now!" "The young man behind Chen Dingzong is the first day of the original Long Ind, Zhou Xu? I heard that this week, Xu has a special body, a dragon body! It has an ancient dragon power, and the gods are amazing, early It broke into the second order of the ancient gods twenty years ago!" "Hidden Dragons! I heard that the original Longzong, only the first ancestor had the dragon dragon body? I did not expect this Zhou Xu actually! There are 20 years ago to break through the ancient **** second order?! What is the strength now! It seems that the first of the 10,000-dor war must be this week''s Xu! The first of the original Dragon Ind more than 100 years, thisw, no one can break!" "This is not necessarily the case. I heard that this time, the Shuangchengzong of Shuangcheng Ind. There is also a enchanting genius who is not lost to Zhou Xu, called Tan Lin. It also has a special deity, aurora, and aurora. It is weaker than the dragon god, and this Tan Lin was the peak of the ancient gods many years ago. Now, the strength is not weaker than Zhou Xu!" "And, Tao Ming of Luoshan Ind. Guo Yuanhui of Anyang Ind, Luo Yunjie of Tiandan Ind, the first genius of the other top ten inds, are not weaker than Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, this time, the Wandao War, must be More exciting than previous years!" The strong neighbors whispered. Huang Xiaolong looked at the young man behind the original Long Zong sect Chen Ding. This is the first day of the original Longdao young generation Zhou Xu? Dragon body? The second order of the ancient god? interesting. Huang Xiaolong blinked. In the previous 10,000-dor wars, only the disciples of the ancient gods first appeared. The strongest is just the peak of the ancient gods. Unexpectedly, this time, the second order of the ancient **** appeared! And not only a Zhou Xu, the Tancheng of the Shuangchengzong is also the second order of the ancient gods? At this time, as if to sense Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, Zhou Xu behind Chen Ding looked over to Huang Xiaolong, just. When he saw that Huang Xiaolong was only thete tenth step of the gods, he sighed and then shook his head and felt that he was too nervous. but. Yao Chi, next to Huang Xiaolong, let him look at him more. He has seen a lot of beautiful women in the world, butpared with the woman in front, it is a bit worse. "Is Zhou Xu''s big brother interested in the woman?" At this time, a young man next to Zhou Xuughed and said. This young man is also one of the fifteen disciples of the original Longzong who participated in the War of Wandao. Although his talent is not better than Zhou Xu, he is also a genius who sees the eternal genius. It is much stronger than the so-called genius of some inds. Liu Lei. Zhou Xu shook his head and did not speak. In the eyes of everyone, the original Long Zongzhong strong and disciples disappeared at the end of the street. After the disappearance of the original Longzong people, the original quiet street was picked up. Everyone was excited and excited, and they all talked about the enchanting genius disciples of the other top ten inds in the original Longzong who participated in the Wandao War. Huang Xiaolong is not interested in listening to people to discuss these. A few people went on. Although there are many strong yers in the maind to participate in the 10,000-dor war, many restaurants are full, but Huang Xiaolong quickly rented the courtyard where they lived. Although the yard is not big, there are more than a dozen rooms, enough for Huang Xiaolong to live in a few people. Anyway, it only stayed for two days, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t have too much demand for it. Renting to the yard, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi went on a walk with the Golden Horn Mavericks, and Lu Zhuo several people, each arranged. However, like many women, Yao Chi is also a woman who likes to shop. When shees back in a circle, Huang Xiaolong space ring is less than hundreds of millions of coins. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Of course, with Huang Xiaolong now, he really did not put these hundreds of millions of coins in his heart. After returning to the room, Huang Xiaolong took a hundred drops of blood from the blood phoenix and swallowed it. One hundred drops of blood phoenix into the body, Huang Xiaolong''s body will be poured into a hundredrge magma, Yuanlong body is hot, Huang Xiaolong spurs the three supreme gods, fully devour the blood of the blood phoenix energy. While consuming the blood and blood of the blood phoenix, the Hongmeng purple dragon in the mind also bursts into the purple and purple air, constantly infiltrating the three great supreme gods and the dragon dragon body of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong stopped, the sky was already blind and bright. Huang Xiaolong stood up. Recently, he has swallowed blood and blood and cultivated blood. Together with the temperament of Hongmeng, his strength has improved extremely fast, and he has already approached the tenth-order peak of Tianshen. Huang Xiaolong believes that when he arrives at the gate of creation, he should be able to reach the peak of the tenth step of the gods. When the War of Wandao was over, he swallowed Zulong Fruit and broke through the ancient gods! When Huang Xiaolong came out of the room, he saw Yao Chiing over. Huang Xiaolong bitterly said, "Today, I want to cultivate." Yao Chi licked the cherry mouth, and smiled and said: "No, today you are mine." After that, he took Huang Xiaolong and started a shopping trip. Huang Xiaolong discovered that it was a wrong decision to stay in this Huozhou City. Finally, two days passed. Huang Xiaolong and several people continue to hurry. However, Huozhou City has a transmission array. In order to save time, Huang Xiaolong lets everyone sit in the transmission array and directly transfer to Hulin City. After arriving in Hulin City, you can save halfway and time by rushing to the building gate. Only, transmitted to Hulin City, the price is amazing, each person, even 100 million! It is Huang Xiaolong, and I think this price is scary. It is no wonder that many ancient gods are better than flying, and they are not willing to take this transmission. Even the ancestors of Lu Zhuo cant afford it. (The realm above the ancient gods, revealed!) (To be continued...) Chapter 1157: First encounter Ouyang Yunfei Chapter 1157: First encounter Ouyang Yunfei After spending more than a billion yuan, Huang Xiaolong and others sent to Hulin City. , Hulin City is also a big city for the creation of the maind. However, because Huang Xiaolong and others are sitting in the transmission array, they are one step faster than many ind strongmen. When they came to Hulin City, there were fewer people. Of course, even so, Hulin City is extremely busy. However, what makes Xiaolong Xiao smile is that Yao Chi is pulling him again and staying in this Hulin City for two days. Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. However, seeing the delicate and delicate of Yao Chi, staring at him with a look of hope, Huang Xiaolong had to nod and agreed. During the day, it was still pulled by Yao Chi, and in the evening, Huang Xiaolong swallowed blood and blood. From the field of demons outside the field, every time I swallowed the temperament of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolongs sentiment on Hongmengs temperament will deepen one point. If this continues, Huang Xiaolong will soon be able to sessfully cultivate Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches and break through to the firstyer! At that time, he will be the third person in the world to sessfully cultivate the parasitic worms. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and others continued on their way. Two monthster, everyone finally came to the city of creation. In order to spend more time on cultivation, Huang Xiaolong spent more than one billion yuan on the road. The city of fortification stands on the Taikoo in, the most central part of the maind. The wall is high and does not know how many feet, revealing the ancient times, the vicissitudes of life, the majesty, and an unspeakable feeling. Huang Xiaolong and others stood on the streets tens of thousands of miles away from the city of Chenghua, and stood for a long time. After a long time, Huang Xiaolong and everyone went forward, along the wide streets, to the gates of the city. On the streets, strong people from all sides are in constant stream. After Huang Xiaolong and others paid the **** coins, they entered the city of creation. At this time, there is still more than a month from the War of Wandao. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others are not eager to sign up for the test and find the ce to live first. Although Huang Xiaolong and others have been there for more than a month, but. The Fortune City Restaurant is still overcrowded, and Huang Xiaolong and others have been searching for a day, and they have finally rented a yard with a rtively partial position. When renting a ce to live, the sky is already dim, so Huang Xiaolong and others are staring at the night, visiting the city of Chenghua, and only going to apply for the test tomorrow. Thete night of the city of Chenghua is still noisy. Brightly lit. Huang Xiaolong sat in the room, took out a hundred drops of blood from the blood phoenix, swallowed it and began to practice. These days, one hundred drops of blood phoenix blood is cultivated every day. Before and after, Huang Xiaolong has swallowed nearly 10,000 drops, and Huang Xiaolong has also reached the peak of the tenth step of the gods. However, break through the words of the ancient gods. The movement is not small, and the duration. I am afraid that it will take half a year or even longer. Now it is only more than a month since the war in Wandao. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to swallow the breakthrough of Zulong. Anyway, with his current strength, he mustpete for the first battle of the Wandao War. Its perfectly fine. Moreover, he can continue to suppress the strength, and continue to umte. When he swallows the ancestral fruit, he breaks through to thete stage of the ancient god. At the end of the peak, even broke through to the second step of the ancient god! Although no one in the world of gods can break through the second step of the ancient gods from the gods, it does not mean that it is impossible. Like the lower bound, no one can break through the Divine to the second level of the gods, but after collecting the four fires, he did it! Thinking of the four great fires, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but wonder. After flying into the realm of the gods, the four great fires have been silent in him, and there is no movement. Is it necessary to break through to the ancient gods, and the power of the ancient gods can make the four great fires awaken? In the lower bounds of the four great fires, you can devour the chaos, then in the realm of the gods? With the breakthrough of the ancient god, Huang Xiaolongs heart is more and more expecting. When I left the room and came to the yard, Lu Zhuo and Zhu Huan were waiting. Originally, Yaochi was not a disciple of the Wandao War. It was not necessary to register with Huang Xiaolong and others, but Yao Chi insisted that Huang Xiaolong had to follow his temper. However, the ce where everyone lived was far away from the registration test square. Therefore, the people came after half a day. When they arrived, the square was crowded and dark, and there was almost no gap. Fortunately, this 10,000 ind war, in addition to the top ten inds, each ind has only five ces, and a total of more than 500,000 disciples to sign up, if all ind genius disciples can sign up, let alone this square, is The entire city of creation can not be installed. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others came to the registration test square, suddenly, they saw a group of peopleing across. Seeing peopleing, Lu Zhuo, Yao Chi face changed suddenly, Ouyang family! The people who came here are the people of the Ouyang family. In the forefront, the Ouyang family is the Ouyang Yunfei, the elders of the Ouyang family, the Ouyangjiang, the elders of Ouyang, and the other four disciples of the Ouyang family. As for the Ouyang family ancestor Ouyang Bin and the Ouyang patriarch Ouyang Xuguang, they did not see it. Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Yu also saw Lu Zhuo, Yao Chi, and then attached to the voice of Ouyang Yunfei: "The patriarch, the man of the gods, that is the female disciple Yaochi." "Oh." Ouyang Yunfei flew, and then looked over. When he saw Yaochi, his eyes suddenly turned bright and he walked over to Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong did not know Ouyang Yunfei, Ouyang Jiang and others, but recognized a few people on the costumes of the Ouyang family disciples, could not help but stare at a few people. At this time, Lu Zhuo said to Huang Xiaolong: "That is the Ouyang family and the Ouyang River and Ouyang Yu! The young man should be the Ouyang Yunfei of the Ouyang family." Ouyang Yunfei! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold and shed. With a special body, a beastly body, and breaking through the ancient gods, it is possible topete for the 100-year-old Ouyang Yunfei before the War of Wandao! Ouyang Yunfei ignored Lu Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong and others, and went straight to the front of Yaochi. He smiled at Yaochi: "In the next Ouyang Yunfei, the Ouyang family and the patriarchs, I have long heard the Ouyangjiang elders say that the Yaochi girl is beautiful and unparalleled. Today See, its more than morous, its the first in the world! Yao Chi looked at Ouyang Yunfei with a cold look, no snoring. Ouyang Yunfei smiled and didn''t care. He turned around and seemed to find Lu Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong and others. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, Xiao Xiao was amazed: "The Tenth Steps of Tianshen? I didn''t expect a small The sacred gods, this time there will also be a disciple of the tenth-orderte peak of the gods." In the past, Zongmen, such as the Man Shenzong, was extremely rare in the mid-term tenth of the gods. Ouyang Jiang smiled and said: "Ten gods are in thete tenth stage. In front of the young patriarchs, nothing is done. The young patriarchs can kill one hundred such ordinary disciples!" Ouyang Yunfeiughed andughed at Lu Zhuo: "Lv Zhuo, you can rest assured that you will see the Haiwang ck me Beast. When the War of Wandao is over, I will give you a good look at the disciples of your sacred gods." ......) Chapter 1158: Make the door less master Chapter 1158: Make the door less master At that time, Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Yu and others went to the Man Shenzong and proposed to Lu Zhuo that they would buy the Haihuang ck me Beast, and Lu Zhuo refused! This makes Ouyang Yunfei extremely unhappy. Therefore, Ouyang Yunfei decided that when he was in the war of Wandao, if he met the disciples of the sacred gods, he would give him some advice and hospitality, and let the sacred gods regret the original stupid decision. Lu Zhuo, Yao Chi and others naturally can hear what the guidance in Ouyang Yunfeis mouth refers to. "To point me, you are a breakthrough in the early stages of the ancient gods, I am afraid that there is no such qualification." Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded. Ouyang Yunfei, Ouyang Jiang and others looked at Huang Xiaolong. Ouyang Yunfei did not expect that Huang Xiaolong, a very small disciple of the gods, dared to attack himself! In his identity and status, even Lu Zhuo did not dare to bet on him. Ouyang Yunfei did not get angry. Instead, he smiled at Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Yu and others: "You heard no, this is a very sacred disciple. He said that I am not qualified. He said that I just broke through the ancient gods and was not qualified to point him. ?" Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Yu and othersughed together. Ouyang Yunfei smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Kids, when I arrived at the Battle of Wandao, I let you know if I have this qualification." When ites to this, his face is cold: "A little **** is the tenth-orderte peak." Its boundless, you dont understand it before, but soon, I will let you know that the tenth-order peak of the gods is in front of the ancient gods, that is, a trick! "let''s go!" Ouyang Yunfei smiled coldly. Before leaving, he stared at Yaochi and smiled. Looking at Ouyang Yunfei and others left the figure, Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. "Ouyang family ancestor Ouyang Bin and Ouyang patriarch Ouyang Xuguang, alsoe?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lu Zhuo. Lu Zhuo replied: "Yes, Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang also came, the two should be something, did note to Ouyang Yunfei to sign up for the test." Huang Xiaolong nodded, his eyes were cold, so if this is the case, everyone in the Ouyang family will stay here! Including Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang! Huang Xiaolong asked Yao Chi to wait for them outside the square, let the evils, evil deities, and swallowing beasts apany Yao Chi, and then went to the registration test with Lu Zhuo and others, and began to queue up for registration. Although there are five ces for each ind, Huang Xiaolong also needs to register for the test. One is to verify the identity of Huang Xiaolong and others, and the other is to test the bone age of Huang Xiaolong and others. In the War of Wandao, only disciples under the age of three hundred can participate. As for the strength of the disciples participating in thepetition, there are no regtions and requirements. After three days of waiting, it was finally the turn of Huang Xiaolong and the other four disciples of Cangyun Ind. Huang Xiaolong was the first to go forward. Soon, Huang Xiaolong verified the identity of the disciples of Cangyun Ind and then examined the bone age. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was still a bit embarrassed. When the disciple to be tested said that the bone age was qualified, Huang Xiaolong was relieved. However, when detecting bone age, there is no specific bone age result, so Huang Xiaolong still does not know how much he is in this **** world. Not long after, the other four disciples of Cangyun Ind also passed the identity verification and bone age detection, and Huang Xiaolong took the token of the Wandao War. Just when Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi were leaving the square, suddenly, the square was stunned, and everyone looked at the end of the square with excitement. "That is the master of the door of the building, Zhu Feng!" "Zhu Feng is the master of the door, the enchanting genius with the emperor''s god!" There are many people talking. Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and others were also shocked and excited. Cangyun Ind is one of the forces of the ind under the gate of creation. Zhu Feng, the master of the door of the creation, is a half-master of Lu Zhuo and Zhu Huan. If ced in the lower bound, it is the rtionship between the empire Prince and the ordinary small family patriarch. Huang Xiaolong stared at Zhu Feng, who was surrounded by the elders and disciples of the building, and gathered in the crowd. Although Huang Xiaolong believes that he is handsome, he has to admit that Zhu Feng is equally handsome and handsome. The other side is the eyebrow of the eyebrows, the back of the tiger, the imposing manner, and the walking between the body, there is a crowd of people surrendering. Zhu Feng came to the registration test square and briefly asked about the registration test situation, and then left under the crowd. As Zhu Fengs identity, he will not personally ask these things, but today Zhu Feng has appeared in the test square and asked the situation personally. Huang Xiaolong blinked. I did not expect that in this case, I met Zhu Feng, the master of this building. However, this Zhu Feng, he saw it, another Wang Wei, the genius of the genius, I dont know how? Huang Xiaolong remembered Cheng Susu, a female disciple who was saved in the soul race. At that time, Cheng Susu said that when the Wandao War was fought and he came to build the maind, he came to look for her. However, after thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong felt that he would not contact this process. After I have been in the War of Wandao, I will always meet each other when I enter the gate of creation. There is Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong and Yaochi left the square. After leaving the square, Huang Xiaolong and Yaochi did not immediately return to their residences. Instead, they found arge restaurant nearby and asked for two good dishes. They decided to rx. However, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong just sat down. I saw Ouyang Yunfei, Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Yu and others also came in, and walked in with Ouyang Yunfei, and there were five disciples dressed in the door of the building. Young people. It seems that these five disciples should be trained by the Ouyang family to participate in the genius disciples who made the door after the War of Wandao. Ouyang Yunfei and others came in. When they saw Yao Chi, sitting next to Huang Xiaolong, their eyes brightened and they stepped toward Huang Xiaolong. "Oh, Yao Chi girl, we met again, it seems that we have quite a fate." Ouyang Yunfei came to Yaochi, and he felt good andughed. Yaochi did not speak. Huang Xiaolong no expression: "roll!" roll! It seems to be quiet all around. Ouyang Yunfei''s face instantly gloomy. "Kid, what do you say?!" Ouyang Jiang red, the whole body is raging, and he will pinch Huang Xiaolong. Ouyang Yunfei raised his hand and stopped Ouyang Jiang: "When the Wandao War, I want to personally kill this kid!" After all, this is a city of creation. If you do it in public, it will be very troublesome to lead thew enforcement disciples, and wait until Wandao. In the war, he did not have this concern. Ouyang Yunfei sneered at Lu Zhuo: "Lv Zhuo, I will finally give you a chance to let this sacred disciple go down and sin with me now, otherwise you should know the consequences!" Lu Zhuo''s face changed slightly. Chapter 1159: Will he come to participate? Chapter 1159: Will hee to participate? But then, Lu Zhuo''s face returned to normal, and she ignored Ouyang Yunfei. Oh, Ouyang Yunfei saw Lu Zhuo sitting there, but there was no movement, and he did not want to swear the meaning of the sacred disciple. His face was gloomy and terrible. "Well, Lv Zhuo, very good! I have already decided that, after the end of the Wandao War, you will have nothing to do with your dog!" Ouyang Yunfeis eyes are stern, and when he finishes, he will Ouyang Jiang and others turned and left, and went to the second floor. When the five disciples of the birth of the disciples left, they watched Huang Xiaolong sneer. After Ouyang Yunfei left, Lu Zhuo looked worriedly at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, we don''t use it?" "No." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He knew that Lu Zhuo was worried about the end of the Wandao War, such as Ouyang Yunfei, and he would start with the sacred gods. Huang Xiaolong looked at Ouyang Yunfei''s back and sneered. The key is that this Ouyang Yunfei is less than that time. Huang Xiaolong looked as usual and toasted everyone. It was Lu Zhuo, who wanted to persuade, but finally stopped. Two hourster, everyone left the restaurant and returned to the residence. After returning to his ce of residence, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow the blood and blood of the phoenix, and when he swallowed the scent of Hongmeng, he continued to perceive the evil spirits of Hongmeng and cultivated the parasitic worms. Soon, more than a month passed. For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong swallowed nearly 5,000 drops of blood and phoenix blood. Although it did not break through the ancient gods, the strength was more and more refined. The **** phoenix blood and Hongmeng purple gas are constantly tempered, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, the three most supreme gods defense once again improved. Yao Ji and Lu Zhuo and others have significantly improved their strength. Yaochi broke through to the seventh order of the gods, and stabilized the seventh-order strength. Zhang Danming, another disciple of the original sacred ancestor, was the mid-ninth peak of the gods, and broke through to thete stage of the gods. Yuan Xiangzong. The other three disciples of the giant whales are not much slower than Zhang Danming. I know that the war in Wandao is imminent, so Yaochi has not been holding Huang Xiaolong for more than a month, so that Huang Xiaolong is quietly practicing. As the war is getting closer and closer to the ind, there are more and more strong inds. In addition to the strong inds, there are also the first-ss families in the maind, and even second-rate and third-rate family powerhouses. The 10,000-dor war every 100 years is a major event in the creation of the maind. The strongest people who came to watch the game, tens of billions. Although the city of Chenghua is vast and has a million restaurants, it is still being smashed. Only three days after the war in Wandao, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing. I decided to go around Yaochi for the past three days and release itpletely. Anyway, it is not bad for these three days of cultivation. Yao Chi listened to Huang Xiaolong and said that she had been strolling with her for three days, and she was happy with her chest. And Yao Chi walked freely on the street, surrounded by the strong, everywhere are discussing the amazing talents of this talent to participate in the Wandao War, and the most talked about, the original Long Zong has the dragon and the **** of Zhou Xu and the Twin Cities Tan Lin who owns the aurora body. Secondly, it is Luoshan Ind. The first day of the eight inds of Anyang Ind. "I heard that this 10,000-day war, the genius disciple of the ancient gods. There are more than two hundred people!" "Two hundred people! So many people! In the past, there were only dozens of them, not even one hundred, this time there are so many!" "So, this year is more intense than the previouspetition. Even the disciples in the early stage of the ancient gods are not necessarily able topete for the top 100. Also, there are more than a thousand disciples of the tenth-orderte peak of the gods. Therefore, those who are in thete tenth stage of the Tenjins want topete for a thousand. It is difficult!" The voices of the disciples around the street continued to spread into the ears of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had some idents. I didnt expect this session to have more than two hundred disciples of the ancient gods. Even the tenth-order peaks of the Tenjins had more than a thousand people! However, Huang Xiaolong was unexpected, but he did not feel relieved, and his face was as usual with Yao Chi. ...... The creation of the Jingmen Gate is not in the city of creation, but stands on the hills of the creation of 100,000 miles away from the city of creation. After the creation of the mountain, there is an independent space, which is the ancestor of the ancestors. The **** country that God has developed. This creation of the kingdom of God, wide and boundless, thousands of Cangyun Ind, God''s domestic, aura of spirits, rich and extreme, is the cultivation of the dreams of the disciples. However, only the people who make the door to the elders and the elders can enter the cultivation. The most powerful ce in the creation of God, the aura of the gods, is the mountain of all spirits in the center of the gods. This mountain of all spirits has been infiltrated by countless generations of ancestral ancestors, and each piece of rock has an amazing spirit and aura. It can be said that the whole mountain of all spirits is a pile of high quality spirit stones. Above, a lot of chaotic elixir is nted, and the soil that cultivates the chaotic elixir is all the five elements of spirituality that the ancestors have found from all over the world. Under the Lingshan, there are four six-pronged veins sealed! At the halfway up the mountain of Wanling Mountain, there is a pce. A beautiful woman is sitting in it and practicing. It is Li Wei. After a while, Li Wei stopped and stood up and slowly came to the tform and looked into the distance. Recently, she always felt that her heart was a little restless. A proud, domineering figure emerged from time to time. "I don''t know if Xiaolong is flying up to the realm of the gods." Li Wei said to himself: "There are still three days, this is the War of the World, and will hee to participate?" "Li Shu, sister, what are you thinking about, want to be so immersed?" At this moment, a hearty voice sounded, Li Wei turned to the first, and he saw a tall, imposing young man who came over. This young man is the chief disciple of Wanghua. Li Wei nodded slightly: "Master Wang Wei." Wang Wei came to Li Wei and smiled and said: "Li Wei, the younger sister, is really the top-level **** of the emperor. So soon, it will break through the second order of the ancient gods." Li Wei shook her head. She knew that she could cultivate so fast, mainly because her two masters had previously spent their power to open up the whole body and give her the power of the gods. "I want to see a country of God." Li Wei suddenly said. "Go out?" Wang Wei stunned, and then smiled: "Go out, distracted, then I will go out with the sisters." Li Wei shook his head: "No, Master Wang Wei, I want to go out alone." She is not just a distracted heart. Wang Wei heard the words, did not insist, nodded: "That''s good." Li Wei gave a slight tribute to Wang Wei, his body shed, and he left without a break. Under the watchful eyes of Wang Wei, Qian Ying gradually disappeared. Wang Wei looked at Li Weis disappearing direction. In his heart, there was a faint sense of loss. In the past few decades, Li Weis sister has always been not salty to him. He always felt that Li Weis younger sisters heart seemed to have It people? (To be continued...) Chapter 1160: Havent you soared to the gods? Chapter 1160: Haven''t you soared to the gods? "Maybe, its your own heart. ," Wang Wei shook his head andughed at himself. He knew that Li Weis sister was flying from the lower bound, so that Li Weis sister was so talented, so brilliant, and How can you see the men in the world? "Li Wei, sister, I will definitely touch your heart, not for decades, hundreds of years, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years!" Wang Wei secretly determined: "I will not give up." Wang Wei''s figure disappeared directly. At this time, Li Lan, who left the mountain of Wanling, came to the entrance and exit of the Kingdom of God, flew out from the entrance and exit of the Kingdom of God, and came to the city of creation. Aftering to the city of Chenghua, Li Wei thought about it and then went to the registration test square. However, in order to cause some unnecessary troubles, Li Wei did not appear in the registration test square, but went directly to the square near the square. The door is divided into halls. When Li Wei arrived, he was rmed by the elder of the building, Gong Fei, who was responsible for the registration test. Therefore, Li Wei did not sit long in the hall of the temple, and Gong Fei came to the branch from the residence pce. "Li Wei girl." Gong Fei walked into the hall, and he smiled at Li Wei first smile. Although Li Wei is now only a disciple of the door, his identity and status are not lower than those of the elders. Li Wei stood up and nodded to Gong Fei: "Gong Elder." Gong Fei was somewhat ttered, and after Li Hao sat down, he sat down. "I don''t know what Li Yan girl came to make the temple, what is it?" Gong Fei carefully asked Li Wei toe. Li Wei said: "I came over and wanted to inquire about the disciples who participated in this Wandao War. Are there any talented disciples?" Although she does not know Huang Xiaolong''s specific deity, she can be sure of Huang Xiaolong''s talent. Absolutely above yourself! Gong Fei stunned, did not expect Li Hao toe over, I want to inquire about this. Although I don''t understand what Li Wei asked about this, Gong Fei still smiled: "I don''t really want to say that this year''s 10,000-day war-fighting disciples have really had a lot of talented talents. The original Longzong first day of the week. Xu, who owns the dragon body, and has only broken through the second century of the ancient gods after two hundred and fifty years of cultivation. Tan Lin of the Shuangchengzong has an aurora body, and the talent and strength are not weaker than Zhou Xu!" "In addition, Tao Ming of Luoshan Ind is also the peak of thete stage of the ancient gods. There is Guo Yuanhui of Anyang Ind." Gong Fei will be the first genius of the original ten inds such as Long Ind, and he will talk about Li Wei in detail. At the end of the day, Gong Fei smiled and said: "Of course, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and other talents are extremely high, but naturally it is far from beingparable to Li Wei''s girl." "However, this week Xu and Tan Lin, although the gods. The original Longzong and Shuangchengzong have not been announced, but many people have argued and spected that the two may have the first level of the Emperor!" Gong Fei added One sentence. The first level of the emperor. Li Wei was a little surprised. In the past, all the 10,000 ind wars, generally only the top level genius of the king, I did not expect this time there will be the emperor! However, after amazement, Li Wei was disappointed. Isn''t the dragon still flying to the gods? Or is it flying? Didn''te to participate in the 10,000-dor war of the gate? "Li Wei girl." Gong Fei saw Li Wei sitting there to find God, could not help but call. Li Wei woke up and sighed in his heart, then got up and said goodbye to Gong Fei. Gong Fei sent Li Wei all the way to the hall, after Li Xiaos figure disappeared. I went back to the hall, thought about it, and then took out the letter, and reported it to Zhu Feng, the master of the door. As a master of the door of the creation of the door, Zhu Feng received a lot of elders from the building, and the elders supported him. Gong Fei is one. Zhu Feng is interested in Li Wei, this is not a secret in the creation of the door. Within a certain ce in the city of Chenghua, Zhu Feng received a report from Gong Fei, and he read it with a sigh of relief. "Is it true that Li Wei and his sister asked about the talented disciples who participated in this Wandao War?" This is really what he expected. "Is this one of the participating 10,000 ind wars worthy of Li Shishi''s attention?" Zhu Feng said to himself, if so, then he really wants to pay attention to this 10,000-dor war. Not long after, Wang Wei, who made the gods in China, also knew that Li Wei had inquired about the genius disciples who participated in this 10,000-dor war. Like Zhu Feng, he began to pay attention to this 10,000-day war. Many of the founding gates are too elders, elders, and know this, and they are not secretly concerned about this war in the ind. Three days passed quickly and the Wandao War finally arrived. In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong haspletely rxed and calmed down. At dawn, Huang Xiaolong and the other four disciples from Cangyun Ind came to Wandao Square. When it arrived, the square has already focused on many participating disciples. However, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others are not participating disciples and can only be outside the square. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that he met Hu Dan, one of the Jinlong Shuangjiao of Jinlongmen. In addition to Hu Dan, there was another male disciple from Jinlongmen and three male disciples of the lion lion. From the appearance of the three male disciples of the lion sect, Huang Xiaolong guessed two of them, one is the ck lion sword Sun Fu, the tenth-order mid-term strength of the gods, and the other is the ice lion sword Chen Haiqiang, the third phase of the gods. Hu Dan five people stood in the distance of Huang Xiaolong, but not the ancestors of Jinlongmen, the lord and the lion sect of the sacred sect, should be outside the square. Since Huang Xiaolong entered Jinlongmen, the change was the face of Jinlongmen disciple Tang Hong, so Hu Dan did not recognize Huang Xiaolong. Hu Dan saw Huang Xiaolong staring at himself, and his pretty face could not help but show his disgust. "Master sister, do you want to teach this kid?" Another male disciple of Jinlongmen also found that Huang Xiaolong stared at Hu Dan, and his heart was ufortable, and he said to Hu Dan. Hu Dan shook his head: "Don''t make a living, and this kid, strength is not afraid of me." The Jinlongmen male disciple was shocked: "This kid is so strong!" As a genius of Jinlongmen, he is very clear about Hu Dan''s strength. Hu Dan nodded and did not speak again. As time passed, more and more participating disciples arrived. "Original Long Zong Zhou Xu! There are also Shuanglong Zong Tan Lin!" The disciples of the square suddenly became jealous. I saw the distant, two extraordinary young peopleing side by side, it is the original Long Zong Zhou Xu and Shuanglong Zong Tan Lin, the two most geniuses of this Wandao war! Hu Dan saw Zhou Xu and Tan Lin appearing together, and they were also beautiful. Zhou Xu and Tan Lin were both talented. Many of the female disciples on the ind were admiring the two, and Hu Dan was no exception. After the arrival of Zhou Xu and Tan Lin, the first day of the other eight major inds also came one after another, causing turmoil. An hourter, the elders of the building door who presided over the battle of the Wandao War broke through the crowds of the disciples of the sect. The elders who presided over this were Gong Fei, who Li Wei asked him for. When Gong Fei arrived, he nced at the disciples, and his eyes stayed in Zhou Xu and Tan Lin, and then began to briefly exin the rules and rewards of the War of Wandao. (To be continued...) Chapter 1161: Beginning of the preliminary round Chapter 1161: Beginning of the preliminary round The previous World War I battles were divided into preliminary and rematches, and this time it was the same. However, the preliminaries of each session are held in different ways. Some are for the disciples to participate in the pirates, while others are for the disciples to enter the sea city, killing the sea soldiers, and some are on a desert ind. In the middle, kill the monster, and there is, enter the magic cave, clear the magic. Although the format of each preliminary round is different, each of the preliminary rounds will eliminate 99% of the participating disciples, leaving only one percent to participate in the semi-finals. Therefore, 500,000 participating disciples, only 5,000 in the end can participate in the rematch. Every session is the same, the number of rematches is 5,000 disciples! This session is no exception. However, the host elder Gong Fei did not disclose the way of the preliminary round. After the meeting, he and the disciples of Chenghua will personally send Huang Xiaolong and others to the venue. And the rematch style of each session is the same, that is, thepetition ispared. Five thousand disciples passed thepetition and decided to give the top 1,000, the top 100, the top ten, the top three and the first! Finally, when ites to rewards, Gong Fei said: "This award, in addition to the first ce, the other rankings are the same as the previous ones. This time, the first ce, in addition to the first prize of the previous year, can also get ten chaotic spirits. Bixin me fruit!" Chaos Lingguo, Bixin me Fruit! Everyone is ashamed. Although many of the participating disciples did not know the heart of the me, they had never heard of it before, but it was just a chaotic spirit, which was enough to make the participating disciples excited. Even if it is the top ten ind powers like the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong, the chaotic spirit is also the ultimate in treasure. Huang Xiaolong, like the disciples, also looked shocked. He was looking for a reversal of the five kinds of chaotic elixir in the reincarnation of Shen Dan. Previously, he won the Ling Lei Jiuye Lian in Jinlongmen. Now, there are still four. In these years, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others have not heard the other four kinds of news, I did not expect. One of the Bixin me fruit is actually making a door! And this time, it was taken as the first reward item! Huang Xiaolong has a double fist and a pair of eyes, and his eyes are violently shing. He must get it! "Well, now, everyone is standing, I will take you to the preliminary venue." At this moment, the voice of Gong Fei sounded in everyone''s ears. The disciples who were originally stunned by the heart of the mes could not help but calm down. Then, Gong Fei waved with his hands, a horrible multicolored light flew out of his hand, and then shrouded the entire square, and then, hidden under the square. It began to show up. The transmission array radiates a burst of colorful light, and the energy of the ripples, like a huge wave, fills every inch of the square. "Open the transmission array!" Gong Fei suddenly shouted. Suddenly, one thousand core disciples behind Gong Fei were hand-picked at the same time, and the whole body was motivated to assist Gong Fei to open the transmission array. The square transmission pattern pattern sounded a strange noise, and then, when the light reached the extreme, Huang Xiaolong and others turned around. It disappeared instantly in the Huacheng Square. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong and others appeared in the universe of the universe. Huang Xiaolong looked at them, and they were still a huge square at their feet. but. This square is not the one in the city, but suspended in the cosmic river. Outside the square, it is a smallnd, like a huge neb suspended in the cosmic gxy. Huang Xiaolong and the disciples have not fully understood. It was another whirlwind, and they sent the za at the foot of the square and sent it again. After six consecutive times of cosmic sky transmission, Fang began to stop. When Huang Xiaolong saw the foreground image, he couldnt help but be surprised. In front of everyone, it was a vast ck giant shadow. ck giant shadow, magical billowing. Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to this ck giant shadow, and can even be familiar. Extraterrestrial demons battlefield! Is it the location of the preliminaries of the 10,000-ind war in the make-up of the door? Like Huang Xiaolong, other participating disciples were also shocked. "You think it''s right. The venue of the preliminary round of the 10,000-day war is in the demon battlefield outside this field!" As if wearing the thoughts of Huang Xiaolong and others, Gong Fei''s voice sounded. Gong Fei and a thousand disciples of Chenghuamen appeared in front of everyone. Gong Fei personally confirmed that all the disciples who participated in thepetition were all shocked. It turned out to be the first round of the Wandao War in the demon battlefield outside this field! Outside the demon battlefield, even the most marginal continents, the, the weakest World of Warcraft, evil spirits, and different spirits, also have the tenth-order strength of the gods, then it is not to say that the disciples below the tenth order of the gods, the possibility of corruption , ny percent! And the tenth-order disciple of the gods, the fall is also great. Even the disciples of the ancient gods are dangerous. Gong Feis face is expressionless: This preliminary game, like the past, adopts the points system, kills the World of Warcraft, evil spirits, the more the different spirits, the more points, the World of Warcraft, the evil spirits, kill one, Get a point, the first step of the ancient **** is a hundred points, the second order of the ancient **** is a thousand points!" The face of the disciple of the ancient **** is changed again. Under the ancient god, one point is actually a point! Although the Warcraft above the ancient gods is harder to kill than the ancient gods, this point system is still somewhat disciples of the ancient gods. "Considering the danger of this extraterrestrial demon battlefield, the preliminary time is three months." Gong Fei said again. In the past, the preliminarypetition was generally half a year. This time it was three months, so it was three months less. The participating disciples heard the words and they were a lot loose. After all, the longer you stay in the field of demons on the field, the more likely you are to fall. "God elder, I want to ask, if during the game, we killed other game disciples? Is it illegal?" A disciple asked. Everyone looked and asked Zhou Xu of the original Longzong. Gong Feis face exined gently: In the course of the game, you can kill other contest disciples, but you cant get points on the other side. "Then we can use external forces? For example, sitting on a pet? Corpse?" Tan Lin of the Shuangchengzong then asked. Gong Fei said: "Yes, just relying on these external forces to kill, then, there is no points, and it is entirely up to killing yourself to have points." Originally I heard that many disciples have a bright eye, but when they hear the back, they cant help but smile. After a while, the disciples did not doubt, and Gong Fei opened a big gap in the front of the demon field outside the field and started the game. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin first passed the gap, entered the field of demons in the field, and the figure disappeared into the magic. Huang Xiaolong and the disciples also passed through the gap and entered the field of demons. (To be continued.) h118 Chapter 1162: Confidence can shelter one or two Chapter 1162: Confidence can shelter one or two Once in the demon battlefield outside the field, the magic of the dead and evil spirits will be wrapped up to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and did not expect that he had just left the field of the demon battlefield for a year and then returned. Feeling that this kind of long-lost magic, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are difficult to excite. For other participating disciples, this is full of amazing magical extraterrestrial demons battlefield, dangerous, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is an excellent cultivation treasure. However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, suddenly, a group of disciples flew behind, there were more than 20 people, and the first two disciples were the first stage of the ancient gods. "This brother." The first-order disciple of the ancient **** called: "The extraterrestrial demon battlefield is dangerous. If you are alone, it is extremely difficult to get points. It is better to join us, and everyone will have a care." When I spoke, I came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nced at the other party and looked indifferent: "No interest." Have a photo? Well said, but I want to pull the cage Huang Xiaolong, the disciples below the ancient gods to do cannon fodder. "Bold!" Behind the first-order disciple of the ancient god, a young man with a knife on his face yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, do you know who our Sun Zhenyu is? Are we Sun Zhenyu, the first of our Zhangjiadao? Genius, 20 years ago, broke through the early stage of the ancient gods. We, Sun Zhenyu, invited you, you can afford to see you, you dare to refuse!" The people separated and faintly surrounded Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was as usual, sneer: So, I want to thank you, Sun Zhenyus brother? That Sun Zhenyu smiled and said: "Thanks for not having to, I am also thinking for the brothers. Although the brothers are the tenth-order peaks of the gods, but the strength is still weak. Brothers follow me, I am confident that I can shelter one or two." Huang Xiaolong was toozy to talk nonsense with the other side, and directly punched the Sun Zhenyu. Everyone has a glimpse. I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to dare to shoot Sun Zhenyu. Didn''t this kid have heard it clearly, but Sun Zhenyu''s brother is the first strongman of the ancient gods! Sun Zhenyu was surprised. Then he sneered, and if that is the case, then he will show his strength, teach him the lesson, and let it be smooth. Thinking of this, Sun Zhenyu mmed the past, due to the arrogance of Huang Xiaolong. He decided to take a heavier shot and he used 20% of his strength. In his view, the strength of the two is enough to teach this kid. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the two men collided with each other. Sun Zhenyu, who was originally smiling, suddenly changed his face, and his face was frightened. He just wanted to push the power of God with all his strength. It was alreadyte. There was a loud bang. I saw Sun Zhenyu''s entire family reversing, rolling on the ground, and rolling out for several kilometers. A long path was dragged on the ground. The disciples around him were stunned. In particr, the young man who had just ndered Huang Xiaolongs face with a knife was even more unbelievable. Another disciple of the early stage of the ancient **** looked shocked at Huang Xiaolong. "The first day of Zhangjiadao? 20 years ago, broke through the early stage of the ancient gods?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "It seems that you have this strength, can not shelter me." The disciples around him were ugly. But no one dared to scream for a moment. At this time, Sun Zhenyu, who was rolling out of Xu Yuan, climbed up from the ground, and the whole body shook his body. He shook his body and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a p in the face: "Boy, very good, your strength is beyond my ident, but you I thought that you are really my opponent? I just had a half strength, now. I will let you thoroughly understand my true strength!" "Give me death!" Sun Zhenyu''s whole body of power surged, bursts of golden light bursts. It seems. His godhead is metallic. The light of his right hand shed, and a huge golden knife with a divine power appeared, and then the void came to Huang Xiaolong. The golden knife broke open, and the knife was extremely fierce. Although it was not attacking the disciples around, the disciples around him also had the feeling of being smashed in half by the golden knife. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly and raised his hand with a finger. Suddenly, the space was shocked, and the amazing knives that broke through the sky turned out to be instantly violent. Then, the huge golden knives of Sun Zhenyus divine power condensed in the cracks, and his own, like being bombarded by invisible giant pirs, banged. Suddenly screaming, madly reversing. In the air, the mouth is mad with blood. Sun Zhenyu fell far away, no movement. "Half-strength?" Huang Xiaolong sneered at Sun Zhenyu, who was lying far away without any movement. Now, he is not even used for half the strength. Huang Xiaolong nced around and said indifferently: "Now, who else, want to shelter me?" When ites to this, the eyes are on another disciple of the ancient god. The disciples of the first-order gods of the ancient gods changed their faces with horror, shaking their heads madly, and constantly retreating. Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at everyone, and his body shape shed, and when he stepped away, he disappeared in front of everyone. For a long time, the disciples who stayed in the woods dared to move their feet and slowly approached Sun Zhenyu. When they came to Sun Zhenyu and raised their Sun Zhenyu brothers, they did not take a breath of cold air. They saw that Sun Zhenyus gods were all bursting, and the cracks on his body were shocking. Sun Zhenyus **** is the ancient **** of Zhangjia Inds Zhangjia. It was filled with Sun Zhenyus divine power, which was enough to withstand the attack of the ancient gods in thete stage. Now, Huang Xiaolongs finger has broken into this! And Sun Zhenyu himself, the breath is weak as a hairspring, as if at any time will break. Everyone''s hands and feet are cold, and the young people of the Bayu are pale and bloodless. "This, this young ck-haired man, who? He, how could it be, a tenth-orderte peak of the gods, how could there be such a terrible strength!" A stuttering. "Maybe, he is not the peak of the tenth step of the gods. He may be the peak of the ancient gods in thete stage, deliberately concealing the strength into the tenth-order peak of the gods!" Another disciple spected. "The ancient gods in thete stage of the peak? Is it the first disciple of the top ten inds! But, Tao Ming, Guo Yuanhui, we have seen!" "This young ck-haired young man is only second only to Zhou Xu, Tan Lin!" When everyone gave Sun Zhenyu a cure for Shen Dan, he guessed the argument. At this time, Huang Xiaolong is far away from the mile. Suddenly, a Warcraft-like wolf that hides in the void and the peak of the ancient gods in thete stage of the ancient gods rushed to Huang Xiaolong. This is the devil''s wolf in the battlefield of the demon. The speed is amazing, and the ws are sharp, stronger than the ancient artifacts. Under the double ws, the ordinary ancient **** strong, easily torn by it! However, this Xiaotian devil wolf just rushed over, Huang Xiaolong''s hand fell, a dazzling sword light instantly broke through the rolling magic, Xiao Tian Mo wolf stopped in the air, and then fell to the ground, the wolf head separated from the body, rolling toward far away. Chapter 1163: Preliminary ranking Chapter 1163: Preliminary ranking After killing the whistling wolf, Huang Xiaolongs identity token received during the test was shing and he scored a hundred points. Huang Xiaolong Sangmujian picked one, picked out the godhead in his head, and put it into the Shura ring, and continued to fly forward. Almost every few minutes, there is a World of Warcraft or evil spirits, and the aliens die in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Some are the first order of the ancient gods, some are the second order of the ancient gods, and some are the tenth order of the gods. Dealing with these Warcraft, evil spirits, Huang Xiaolong are just a move. Three hours passed. Huang Xiaolongs token points reached more than 5,500 points. This is still the case that Huang Xiaolong did not have full strength. On the way, Huang Xiaolong encountered some rare elixir and stopped to swallow. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong urged the demon to the deity, constantly devour the magic of the demon battlefield. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others continued to kill Warcraft, evil spirits and aliens, the Huacheng Square, countless strong people are staring at the changes on the list of crystal walls on the square. Anyone who can score in the first five thousand will appear on the crystal wall. Now, the number one on the crystal wall is the most dazzling. It is the original Zhou Xu, who has the dragon body of the dragon. The name of Zhou Xu shines like a small sun, and the light shines through the square. Although only three hours have passed, Zhou Xu points have reached an astonishing 7,453 points! Under Zhou Xu, it is Tan Lin of Shuangchengzong. Tan Lin is equally bright. The points are only three hundred less than Zhou Xu, which is 7,120 points. Thirdly, it was Luo Yunjie, the first day of the ind. The surprise is that Luo Yunjies points have reached more than 7,000, which is 76,000. And Tan Lin is only a few points. The fourth is Guo Yuanhui of Anxu Ind, with more than 6,700 points. From the fifth to the tenth, they were all won on the first day of the other ten major inds such as Luoshan Ind. on the square. Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo. Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and others, stared closely at the position of the list. In particr, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and others, excited, excited, only to see the position of the list of twenty-four. Hearly wrote: Cangyun Ind, Huang Xiaolong, 5,561 points. Huang Xiaolong, actually ranked twenty-four! Apany with Lv Zhuo, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai dreams of a high ranking! Although Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and Ren Changhai have already known that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the tenth-order peak of the Tenjin, and hisbat power is extraordinary. This session, but there are more than 200 ancient gods and talented disciples to participate, in the eyes of Lu Zhuo and others. It is very good that Huang Xiaolong can rank within two hundred or less! Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai have never seen Huang Xiaolong really shot, so see Huang Xiaolong can rank twenty-four, three people have a dream, not true feeling. It is Yaochi, how many know Huang Xiaolong some strength, so. It is not too unexpected and exciting to be able to rank twenty-four for Huang Xiaolong. In Yao Chis opinion. With the strength of Huang Xiaolong, only the top ten disciples of the top ten inds are stronger than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong should be able to rank within twenty. Therefore, now twenty-four, it should be able to rise a little. In Yaochi, Lu Zhuo is not far away, Ouyang family Ouyangjiang, Ouyang Yu and others, a face is gloomy, they are staring at the position of twenty-four. The **** sacred disciple, called Huang Xiaolong, ranks even higher than their younger ones! How can this be! At this time, although Ouyang Yunfei was also ranked within one hundred, butpared with Huang Xiaolong, it fell behind arge section, only 2,240 points, which is 92. Standing in front of Ouyangjiang and Ouyang Wei, Ouyang Bin, the ancestor of the Ouyang family, and Ouyang Xuguang, the chief of the Ouyang family. Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang also knew that his son Ouyang Yunfei had let Ouyang Jiang go to the sacred gods to rob the sea embroidered ck beasts some days ago. Therefore, for the sons Ouyang Yunfei and the sacred gods, some of them are also clear. Ouyang Bin looked at the position of twenty-four, and his brow wrinkled and said: "The disciple of the sage of the gods, Huang Xiaolong, how is the ranking so high!" Ouyang Jiang smiled and said: "Old ancestors, that Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the tenth stage of the Tianshen. He ranks so high. He should have gone for a dog, and he encountered a group of seriously wounded Warcraft, just let him kill, so the points are only So much." Ouyang Yi also smiled and said: "Yes, its only three hours now. In the first three months of the preliminary round, he cant keep twenty-four. Im afraid that after one day, he will fall out of one hundred. If he can Keep it in the 300, it is very good!" Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang nodded and their faces eased a lot. Because Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Yu did not deliberately conceal the sound, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and others all heard it clearly. Lu Zhuo and Zhu Huan are ugly, but a few people are afraid to speak. "I hope that Xiaolong can stay within one hundred." Lu Zhuo secretly prayed. Soon, the day passed. In the demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong looked at the magical billowing, darkness of the sky, looking for a cave nearby, and then swallowed a hundred drops of blood and phoenix blood cultivation, and realized the red and purple, and participated in the repair of Hongmeng parasitic. For Huang Xiaolong, the preliminary ranking is not very important. The final ranking of the Wandao War is only based on the results of the rematchpetition. Therefore, as long as the preliminary round can enter the top 5,000. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided that in the first three months of the preliminary round, he would kill World of Warcraft in the daytime, and at night he would swallow the blood and blood to cultivate, and participate in the parasitic paralysis. Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches are extremely important for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation in the future. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong should sessfully cultivate Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches as soon as possible. The next day, after the magic was weak, Huang Xiaolong stopped and walked out of the cave. After taking out the token, Huang Xiaolong swept away and found that after a night passed, the ranking had fallen behind to 62. The number one is still Zhou Xu of the original Longzong, Zhou Xu points, has broken through 50,000 points, the name is shining in all directions, there is a kind of imposing manner. Ranked second, not Tanlin of Shuangchengzong, turned out to be the first day of Tiandan Ind, Luo Yunjie! Luo Yunjie points also broke through 50,000 points, only a few hundred points of Zhou Xu. Third, it is Tan Lin of Shuangchengzong, with more than 49,000 points and a difference of more than 1,000 points with Luo Yunjie. "Luo Yunjie." Huang Xiaolong read. This Luo Yunjie, the ranking is actually higher than Tan Lin, and directly chasing Zhou Xu, but it is beyond the expectations of Huang Xiaolong, it seems that this Luo Yunjie, the real strength, is also the second order of the ancient god? In the position of eighty-five, Huang Xiaolong discovered Ouyang Yunfei. Looking at the ranking of Ouyang Yunfei, Huang Xiaolong sneered. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and his figure disappeared into his enchantment. Time passed, and in the attention of everyone, the preliminary game has passed a month. Chapter 1164: Dont hurry to go. Chapter 1164: Don''t hurry to go. A month passed. The list is still changing. However, no matter how the list changes alternately, the top ten is still the first genius disciple of the top ten inds such as the original Longzong. The first ce is still Zhou Xu of the original Longzong. From the beginning of the preliminary round to the present, Zhou Xu ranks, no one can shake, even if it is always catching up with Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie. The rankings of Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie often alternate between the second and third. An hour before, Tan Lin was second, and an hourter, Luo Yunjie overtook Tan Lin. On the Huacheng Square, Ouyangs ancestors Ouyang Bin, Ouyangs chief Ouyang Xuguang, Ouyang Jiang and others, they looked at the list of 28 positions, and their faces were ugly. In the position of twenty-eight, the name of Huang Xiaolong is dazzling. A month ago, they asserted that Huang Xiaolong would soon fall out of 100. However, a monthter, Huang Xiaolong not only did not fall out of 100, but still maintained the fastest name in more than 20 updates. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong''s rankings rose and fell. The ups and downs were indeed somewhatrge. At the lowest, they ranked more than 70. But soon, Huang Xiaolong rose back to more than 20. And with the passage of time, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has be more and more stable. In recent days, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has been stable at around 30. And Ouyang Yunfei, just yesterday, actually fell a hundred! One hundred and two, it is the current ranking of Ouyang Yunfei. Looking at the 28th-ranked Huang Xiaolong, the more people in the Ouyang family feel re. If there was no conflict with the sacred gods, Huang Xiaolong had no rtionship with them, but now, at the thought of Huang Xiaolong, a small son of the tenth-orderte peak of Huang Xiaolong, even ranked 28, than the first day of their Ouyang family, Ouyang Yunfei, With so many rankings, they feel as if they are stabbing. "A month has passed, this kid. How can the ranking still be so high! How could it be so much higher than Yunfei!" Ouyang ancestor Ouyang Bin was annoyed. "Maybe, this is called Huang Xiaolong, who has obtained the ancient Buddhist scriptures and cultivated the Buddhist practice. If so, it is easier to deal with Warcraft, evil spirits and aliens in the demon battlefield than other disciples." Ouyang Zuochang Ouyang Xuguang guessed Road. "It should be like this." Ouyang Bin nodded: "Fomen''s practice. It is all World of Warcraft, evil spirits and aliens." When ites to this, the brow wrinkles: "However, with this kid''s strength, during the rematch, it should also be able to Within three hundred of the rankings, you will be able to enter the gates of creation." A thousand people before the War of Wandao, they can enter the gate of creation and be a disciple of creation. Below the ancient god, it is a foreign disciple. Above the ancient god, it is an inner disciple. If Huang Xiaolong enters the gate of creation, it is definitely not the result that Ouyang Bin hopes to see. "Old ancestors, rest assured, when the semi-finals, I bought the elders of Gonghua, Gong Fei, when the elders of Gong Fei arranged for this Huang Xiaolong and Yunfei to copse." Ouyang Xuguangughed: "So, even this Huang Xiaolong can pass the preliminary round. In the semi-finals, it will surely die! At that time, you can let Yunfei take this Huang Xiaolong to practice his hand and get out of the fire." Although the semi-final match is a lottery to decide the opponents, but. As an elder who presided over the War of Wandao, Gong Fei can still exchange some of the list of opponents. At that time, arrange Huang Xiaolong to fight against Ouyang Yunfei. For Gong Fei, there is one small thing. Ouyang Bins eyes brightened and nodded: This is the best! Andpared to the Ouyang family. Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others looked at Huang Xiaolong''s ranking, but they were excited and full of smiles. Originally, Lu Zhuo was worried that Huang Xiaolong would soon fall out of the hundred, but now, I feel that my fear is superfluous. However, the demon battlefield World of Warcraft, countless evil spirits, every day there are disciples in the rankings of the disciples, the name burst from the list,pletely disappeared, so Lu Zhuo and others are still nervous. Yao Chi is also a small hand, and the eyes are closely watching the change of Huang Xiaolong''s name. Within a luxurious mansion in the city of Chenghua, Zhu Feng, the master of the building, listened to his disciples and reported to the top ten rankings of the preliminary round. He nodded and looked as usual, and could not see his thoughts. "There are few gatekeepers. It seems that this is the first time in the War of Wandao. It must be the original Longzong Zhou Xu. It is rumored that this Zhou Xu has the same level as the Shaomen, and has the first level of the Emperor." Lu Tai, the elder of the building door, said: "If this is the case, this week, Xu is worthy of a small door." Zhu Feng nodded, and his tone changed: "Is Li Yan girl still in the city of Qing Xue Shen?" Qingshen Shenfu is a pce in the city of Lihua. "Yes, after Li Yus girl came out of the sacred kingdom more than a month ago, she asked some of the genius disciples of the 10,000-day war to Elder Gong Fei, and she stayed in the Qingshen Shrine, and did not return to the Kingdom of God. Lutie replied. Don''t Li Yans girl stay in the city of creation, is she waiting for the result of the War of Wandao? After a pause, Lu Thai guessed. Zhu Fengs eyes narrowed and he thought about it. He said, Lets check if the disciples who participated in the Battle of Wandao have risen from the lower bounds. Lu Taiyi, then said: "Okay." At this time, in the field of demons outside the field, on a piece of wastnd, a female disciple wearing a golden dragon dress is flying in a hurry, which is the golden dragon of the Golden Dragon Gate. Compared with a month ago, when I entered the demonic battlefield, Hu Dan Jinlong''s dress was stained with a lot of blood of Warcraft, and the hair was a little messy and looks like a wolverine. Hu Dan gasped, half an hour ago, she had just escaped the ancient World War I early stage of the World of Warcraft. Although she is thete tenth step of the gods, under the ancient gods, there are rare rivals, but in the face of the ancient gods of the first level of Warcraft, they can only flee, of course, can escape from the ancient gods first-order first-order Warcraft, she is also proud It is. After Hu Dan passed through the wastnd, he came to a mountain. Suddenly, a faint scent came and it was fascinating. What is this? ! Hu Dan looked at it and saw the white flower on the front wall. The flower was like a stove, and the flower had a thumb-sized purple bead, which was blooming with a faint purple light. Golden Pearl Jiuding Flower! Hu Dans pretty face was overjoyed. This golden pearl is a rare medicine, and it looks like it is only 50 million years old. Hu Dan''s figure shed and came to the cliff. He took the Jinzhu Jiuding flower and took it. When he was about to leave, suddenly, a scornful voice sounded: "Little beauty, don''t hurry, this Jinzhu Jiuding flower, but I kind of You want to go if you stole my elixir?" A young man wearing a purple gold robes appeared in front of Hu Dan and stopped Hu Dan. I saw the chest of the other party''s shirt, there is a vivid ancient dragon dragon pattern. "Original Longzong!" Hu Dan''s pretty face changed suddenly. The person who came is one of the fifteen disciples of the original Longzong, called Liu Lei. (To be continued.) h118 Chapter 1165: Kid, are you sure? Chapter 1165: Kid, are you sure? "Little beauty has a good eyesight. Hey," Liu Lei saw Hu Dan recognize that he was a former disciple of Longzong. He couldn''t help but smile. His face was smug and he came to Hu Dan. Hu Dan couldn''t help but marry, and the beauty shed a panic. She can see that this original Longzong disciple is the ancient **** strong. Liu Lei sees Hu Dan back and smiles brightly: "I am a man, pity and jade, especially for beautiful women like you." Hu Dan took a deep breath and said: "What do you want?" Liu Lei smiled and said: "What do I want? Beauty, you stole the elixir I nted, and said what I want?" Speaking of this, a meal, smiled: "Of course, I am still very good at this person. First, you put down Jinzhu Jiudinghua. Secondly, I got a practice of the ancient acacia door. This method requires men and women to practice together." "You and I have cultivated this practice together, and the benefits are also very good. In a few years, you can quickly break through the tenth-order peaks of the Tenjins. Even after ten years, the ancient gods may be better than the Jinzhu Jiuding. "" Liu Lei smiled and said that he was righteous and stern. It was as if Hu Dan could repair this joy with him. It was a big bargain. Hu Dan was so angry that she had seen shamelessly, but she had never seen such a shameless, the elixir on the battlefield of the demon in the field, even said that he had nted it, and it was awkward! Also, it is said that it is a great advantage to have a double repair with him! "You!" Hu Dan pointed to Liu Lei, angered: "You, shameless!" After that, the sword in his hand smashed out, the sword was broken, and a few miles of swords were drawn. The magic was rolling. The power is amazing, and I wille to Liu Lei in an instant. Liu Lei''s bang, did not expect Hu Dan a tenth-orderte Tianshen. The strength is so much stronger than I imagined. However, although Hu Dans sword is astounding, Liu Lei did not look at it. He took the finger and mmed it with his sword. Thats right. It is to hold the sword between the index finger and the middle finger. Hu Dan Jianqi seems to have been mped by the invisible giant. Liu Lei''s **** changed gently, Hu Dan Jianqi broke into countless cuts, and then dissipated. After Hu Dan''s sword, he did not continue to attack, but his body shape swept, and he smashed hundreds of miles in an instant. If it was devastating, and the body shape escaped, it would form a faint integration with the surrounding magic. Extremely difficult to find. Liu Lei saw it, sneered, a space teleport, disappeared in ce, when it appeared again, it had alreadye to Hu Dan and raised his hand. The power of the purple thunder, burst out. Turned into a purple dragon, heading straight to Hu Dan. The thunder rolled and the surroundings were faint. "Zilong Lei rushed to the finger!" This Zilong Leiben refers to the magical power of the original Longzong, and only some of the talented disciples of the original Longzong can cultivate. Hu Dan was shocked, his body was shaking, like a stunned dragon, and he retreated. Between the swaying body, it is looming. However, Liu Leis Zilong Lei Bens Zilong has locked Hu Dans breath, no matter how Hu Dan shakes, how the body shape appears. It is always impossible to escape its attack. This is the power of Zilong Lei Ben, no matter how you avoid it, can not escape its attack. Zilong came to Hu Dan. When Hu Dan thought that the purple dragon hit himself, the purple dragon was like a purple dragon rope. It was rotated around her and bound her. Hu Dan struggled all the time and found that the surrounding space seemed to be locked up and could not break free. Liu Lei walked to Hu Dan and smiled. "I said, I am still very good at speaking. Originally, if you promised me two conditions before, put Jinzhu Jiudinghua down, and I will take a few years to do me. The female ve, when you break through the ancient god, I am still free, isnt that good? Speaking of this, Liu Lei shook his head: "Since you don''t cherish it, now, I will **** your Yuanyin here!" Hu Dans face has changed dramatically. Yuanyin **** dry, life goes to nine, and repairs as a big loss. For a woman, especially a woman who cultivates, it is better to die. And in this field outside the demon battlefield, Hu Dan will die! Hu Dan is desperate and desperate. As long as she knows this, she died before the ancient **** of Warcraft. Liu Lei smiled and grabbed Hu Dan. He mentioned that he was flying in the air. Now, what he has to do is to find a cave as soon as possible. Just when Liu Lei was looking for a cave with Hu Dan, suddenly, the sound of the front broke through and saw a young ck man flying towards the side. Hu Dan heard the sound of breaking the air, and the desperately pretty face could not help but scream, "Help!" Huang Xiaolong heard Hu Dan yelling and recognized Hu Dan, one of the Jinlong Shuangjiao, and then looked at Liu Lei, who was holding Hu Dan. When he saw Liu Leiyuans disciple, he was slightly wrinkled. Under normal circumstances, the participating disciples of the inds are not willing to provoke the disciples of the original Longzong. First, because the original Longzongpeting disciples, each person is extremely strong, and the second is the original Longzong forces. At this moment, suddenly, Liu Lei raised his hand and immediately attacked Huang Xiaolong with a finger, pointing to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is shaking, his fingers are falling, and he passes through the shadow of Huang Xiaolong. He will wear the distant mountain peaks and Huang Xiaolong stands in the same ce. Ok? Liu Lei was surprised. He didn''t expect to be a finger. He was actually avoided by the disciple. Originally, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was just a tenth-orderte peak of the gods. He didn''t put it in his heart. He thought that he could solve the problem with one move and then continue to find the cave. "It''s you!" At this time, Hu Dan also recognized Huang Xiaolong. Isn''t this the ck-haired young disciple who stared at himself when he was in the original square? Liu Lei saw Hu Dan recognize Huang Xiaolong, his face was cold, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Kid, don''t worry about it, you are rolling now, I will not kill you, my patience is limited, only give you three seconds." He is the original Longzong disciple, the other party must recognize it, and with the strength of the tenth-orderte stage of the other gods, it is sure to see that he is the ancient god. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his face was indifferent: "Put the person down, I will give you two seconds, roll, or die!" Liu Lei and Hu Dan have a glimpse, Liu Lei smiled, smiled brilliantly: "Give me two seconds, roll, or die? Kid, are you sure?" At this moment, suddenly, a dazzling sword light instantly broke through the void. Liu Lei only felt that his neck was cold, and he saw his body and his head split. Huang Xiaolong looked at the head of Liu Lei rolling down the ground, and said coldly: "I am sure." Because, two seconds have passed. This Liu Lei, who was in Fortune City at the time, had seen one side. Liu Lei was next to the original Long Zong Zhou Xu, and he looked good. He had a good rtionship with Zhou Xu. Hu Dan looked at Liu Lei''s head rolling on the ground, his eyes were straight and his mind was empty. Because Liu Lei was dead, her purple dragon had dissipated. (To be continued...) Chapter 1166: Hell Shura Chapter 1166: Hell Shura Just when Hu Dans mind was empty, Huang Xiaolongs sangmu sword was picked, and Liu Leis head was picked out, and his space ring was included in the Shura. , At this time, Hu Dan finally woke up, looking at Huang Xiaolong with an unbelief and shock: "You, you killed him!" Originally, when she was in the za, she felt that the young ck-haired young man was not afraid of being weaker than herself, but she did not expect that the strength of the other party would be good and terrible. A sword kills the original Long Zong, an early disciple of the ancient gods. What strength is this? ! Also, the other party dared to kill the original Longzong disciple! Doesn''t he know that the other party is a former Longzong disciple? Impossible, he must have recognized the identity of the other party''s original Longzong disciple. Her mind is awkward. Huang Xiaolong saw Hu Dan stupidly asked if he had killed the original Longzong disciple, toozy to answer, this is not nonsense, Huang Xiaolong pointed out that a supreme fire power will burn Liu Lei''s body in an instant. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong will step away. "You, hello, wait a minute." Hu Dan saw Huang Xiaolong want to leave, suddenly anxious in his heart, cried. Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at Hu Dan. Hu Dan did not know what to say at the time, he said: "You, are you not afraid of the original dragon?" Huang Xiaolong joked: "You don''t say, I don''t say, the original Longzong didn''t know, you won''t tell the original Longzong." "No, no!" Hu Dan shook his head and waved. Huang Xiaolong then joked: "If you say it, I will let Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo drive you out of Jinlongmen." Hu Dan stunned and said: "Do you know our ancestors and gatekeepers?!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn''t speak. It was more than knowing. He got the inheritance of Jinlongzhu. It is the inherited disciple of the first generation of Jinlong, and Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo both call him the ancestors. However, what does Hu Dan have to call him? Mrs. Taizu? Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he left. Hu Dan looked at Huang Xiaolong''s direction and stayed in the air, thinking about how the young ck man recognized her Jinlongmen ancestor and the owner. "When the preliminary round is over. After I go back, I will ask my ancestors and the doorkeeper." Hu Dan secretly said that she turned to look at the ce where Liu Lei was killed. There is still an incredible feeling. After a while, Hu Dan broke away. At this time, the Chenghua Square, the original Longzong lord Chen Ding and the original Longzong many strong people saw, on the crystal wall list, their original Longzong originally ranked eighty-three disciple Liu Lei, the name suddenly exploded . The light shone, and the list shook a bit. Chen Ding and the original Long Zong are strong. In the square, everyone also found the original Long Zong Liu Lei fallen. For a moment. The original Longzong is the first of the top ten inds. The original Longzong disciple is the object of attention of all people. In particr, the disciples who can enter the top 100 are even more popr objects. Unexpected, now. Liu Lei, who ranks eighty-three, is actually dead! "This Liu Lei luck seems to be bad. Dead in the demon battlefield Warcraft, the hands of evil spirits?" "If this Liu Lei is not dead, then he will definitely be able to enter the top 100!" Everyone shook his head. In the eyes of everyone, Liu Lei is dead in the demon battlefield, some of the World of Warcraft, the hands of evil spirits, after all. No one would think that the participating disciples would dare to kill the disciples of the original Longzong. Chen Dings voice is sullen: After the preliminary round, you must thoroughly investigate the cause of Liu Leis death. Former fifteen contestants of the original Longzong, each of them spent countless elixir and cost training. Anyone who died, the original Longzong lost a lot. And Liu Lei, not only their original Longzong disciple, but also his distant house, he has always valued this Liu Lei. "Yes, the lord!" The original Long Zongzhong Taishang elders respectfully should be. Chen Ding eyes are cold, not angry, if Liu Lei died in the hands of Warcraft, it would be nothing more, if there are other ind disciples who dare to kill his original Longzong disciple, it is to find death! ...... After Huang Xiaolong solved Liu Lei, he continued to fly deep into the field of demons. Although the preliminary game is only three months, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that he can''t get back at the designated time. Each person''s identity token has a transmission pattern, and when he arrives in three months, Gong Fei will let the transfer method on the token. The array sent all the participating disciples back to their original ce. As Huang Xiaolong Jianguang keeps shing, the road, Warcraft, evil spirits or aliens continue to fall behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs token points continue to soar. One day passed. Huang Xiaolong''s ranking changes, twenty-six! This is the ranking of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the sky gradually darkened, Huang Xiaolong is nning to find a cave to adjust interest, swallowing blood and blood, suddenly felt that there are two weird power fluctuations in front. This is not the power of Warcraft, nor the evil spirits and the aliens. However, for these two weird forces, Huang Xiaolong is no stranger. Shura! This is the power of Hell Shura! When Huang Xiaolong was in the lower bound, he majored in Shura, and he had refining a Shura and got the Shura blood of Shura. However, this area of the demon battlefield actually has **** Shura! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "Is it?!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He remembered that when the soul of the Shaozuo ancestors came to the demon battlefield, he was looking for two Shura kings. Huang Xiaolong swept his body and flew in the direction of the two forces of Hells power fluctuations. Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the two monsters withrge bodies, thick heads and covered scales. Sure enough, it is hell! However, in front of these two Hells, the shape of the Shura is several times higher than the one he refining at the lower limit, and the atmosphere is vast and the sea is not close. Huang Xiaolong feels the horrible Shura power in these two Hells. The two Shura kings who are licking a World of Warcraft flesh and blood sense that Huang Xiaolong is close, and he raises his head. The blood red eyes are fierce, and Huo Ran rushes to Huang Xiaolong. The two kings of Shura in thete fourth stage of the ancient gods wereparable to the ordinary fifth-order early stage of the ancient gods. The speed was so fast that Huang Xiaolong could not see clearly. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong was prepared, and the two Shura kings just moved, and they would be chaotic spirits. Called out. Screaming and screaming, the two kings of Shura were shot by the ck scorpion and mmed into the distant mountains. The earth shook and the rocks fell. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the two Shura kings. The ck scorpion just had a palm and did not kill the two Shura kings, but they lost their resistance. At that time, the blood of these two Shura kings was swallowed up. Then, the strength of Huang Xiaolong will rise again, and it will greatly strengthen the Yuanlong body. Taking out the two Shura Wang photos, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, he was very curious, how the two Shura kings came from the **** to the field of demon battlefield. Also, what is the purpose of the opponent''s demon battlefield outside the field. Huang Xiaolong searched for his soul. (To be continued...) Chapter 1167: Ghost Buddha House Chapter 1167: Ghost Buddha House After a while, Huang Xiaolong ended the search for the two Shura kings. However, what Huang Xiaolong didnt expect was that these two Shura Wangs were only because they encountered space ck holes when they were in danger in thend of Shura, and they were swallowed into the ck hole of the space. When they came out again, they came to the thunder pool of the demon battlefield outside the field. maind. Therefore, the two heads of Shura Wang came to the field of the demon battlefield, just an ident, no purpose. "Solomon." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Although the two kings of Shura, the demon battlefield outside this field is only an ident, but Huang Xiaolong learned from the memory of the two, there is also a sect called Shuramen in hell! And this Shuraomen is one of the super-heavy schools of Hell, with countless masters and hegemony. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. This **** is not rted to Shuramen in the lower bounds. Although the universe is vast and the eponymical name is normal, Huang Xiaolong always feels that things will not be so clever. Because, his master is the Shura that I left before, I can absorb the chill of hell, and after practicing to the tenth floor, I can summon the door of **** and enter Hell! Also, Huang Xiaolong always felt that his master was mad at me and did not die, but went to the Hells of the Hell. "It seems that I have to go to **** to repair the world!" Huang Xiaolong thought. Going to the Shura world, one is to cultivate, and the other is to rify the rtionship between the **** of Solomon and the lower bound of Shura. However, the strength is too weak now, and Huang Xiaolong intends to wait for the breakthrough of the ancestors to pass. When I remembered the former sanctuary, I entered the Shuramunity through the gates of Hell. Huang Xiaolong had a lingering fear. At that time, he was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. Fortunately, he did not encounter any danger, otherwise it was not. I am afraid that there will be no residue left. Huang Xiaolong retracted his mind, and then let the chaotic spirit beast carry the two Shura kings, and opened a cave in the nearby mountains. Begin to engulf the Shura blood of the two Shura kings. When Huang Xiaolong swallowed the blood of the two Shura kings, it was half a monthter. Huang Xiaolong is in the cave. After a punch, I saw the punching force from the mountain abdomen through the mountain, and then rushed to the side of the mountain, and pierced several peaks. Huang Xiaolong suppressed the strength, although still did not break through the ancient gods, but strength, strength, defense. They have all improved a lot, especially the Yuanlong body, and they have begun to change again. Even Huang Xiaolong does not know to what extent his Yuanlong body has changed. However, Huang Xiaolong estimates that it is the ordinary third-order powerhouse of the ancient gods, and it is far from being strong. At that time, once you break through the ancient gods, the Yuanlong gods will break through to an incredible degree. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had no confidence in breaking through the second step of the ancient gods after the end of the Wandao War. But now, after swallowing the blood of two Shura kings, confidence has increased. Take out the token and Huang Xiaolong knows it. He is now ranked and has fallen to the position of 96. This half-month swallowed the blood of Shura King, ranking down to 96, within the expectation of Huang Xiaolong. "The next step is to work hard." Huang Xiaolong rose from the ground and flew directly from the mountain tunnel that he had just punched. Although he doesn''t care much about the preliminary rankings, he tries to stay within one hundred. Just as Huang Xiaolong flew out of the cave, it was not far from a swamp. Another single disciple of the Shen Shenzong, Zhang Danming, stood in front of an inconspicuous hill with a look of surprise. As he passed nearby, he found a faint glow somewhere on the hill. Feeling weird, I went forward. Originally, he didn''t care, but he didn''t expect him to open the hills and weeds. Dongfu Iron Gate is not big, only three or four meters high, can amodate three people. "Ghost Buddha House!" Ghost Buddha! Is it a ghost Buddha of a million years ago! A million years ago, there was a very famous super sect in thend of thend, called the ghost Buddha. At that time, the lord of the Ghosts and Buddhism was called the Ghost Buddha. The strength was unpredictable. Even the masters and ancestors of the time were both taboo, but I dont know why, it didnt take long, the ghost Buddhas unpredictable The Sovereign Ghost Buddha disappeared without a trace. At that time, there were many rumors about the Vientiane God ne, saying that the ghost Buddha went to the field of the demon battlefield and died in the demon battlefield. Some said that the ghost Buddha went to the ghosts, and some said that it was his cultivation practice. Has fallen. Various versions are different. Since then, ghosts and adults have never appeared. As the ghosts and Buddhas disappeared, the ghosts and buddhists were suppressed by the various sects of the maind, and gradually began to decline. Over the past one million years, the ghosts and buddhas have only created a small sect of the maind. Zhang Shanming remembered the legend of a million years ago and could not suppress his excitement. After a while, he tried to suppress his excitement and carefully looked at the Dongfu Iron Gate in the ghost house. I saw the top of the iron gate of this cave, depicting a big Buddha, the big Buddha sitting on the te, the golden circle of the whole body, and the golden circle, it is a ghost. Seeing this pattern, Zhang Danming will definitely affirm that this ghost Buddha and Tibetan government is one million years ago, the ghost Buddha and the lord of the ghosts and Buddhas, because this ghost Buddha is a natural Buddha, but he is involved in the ancient ghost gate. Wonderful work. Zhang Shanmings eyes fell on the palm of the big Buddha. The palm is t, and there is a faint light flowing above it. Zhang Shanmings heart moved, and the palm of his right hand was put up, printed on the palm of the big Buddhas hand, just in line, and then he urged the gods. However, what disappoints Zhang Shanming is that no matter how he urges the divine power, there is no reaction in the iron gate of the Dongfu, just to make the golden circle of the big Buddha brighter. After working hard for half an hour, Zhang Danming could not help butpletely disappoint. He knows that it should be that he is not strong enough to open the iron gate of the ghost house, or is it necessary to use Buddha power to open it? "Ha ha! It seems that Master Chen did not guess wrong, but there is really an ancient cave!" At this time, the four figures came empty, and oneughed. Zhang Danmings face changed. It seems that when he had previously urged the gods to open the ghost house, the light of the golden circle of the Buddha caused the attention of other disciples nearby. "Linghu teach!" When Zhang Danming saw the costumes of the people, his face was shocked. Linghu teaches the top ten inds of Linghu Ind! Although Linghu is not the same as the original Longzong, it can be one of the top ten inds. The strength of its disciples can be imagined. Most of the participating disciples of the top ten inds are ancient gods. Linghu taught four disciples to fall down, directly ignoring Zhang Danming, and staring at the iron gate of the ghost house. "Ghost Buddha House!" Four people read. "Is it a cave house for ghosts and adults a million years ago!" Wang Haiyao, a thin-faced disciple of Linghu, shed his mind and shouted. Chapter 1168: You are coming right Chapter 1168: You areing right The cave house of the ghost Buddha adults millions of years ago! Linghu taught the other three disciples to listen, and all of them were shocked, and then they were ecstatic. "Haha, it turned out to be the cave house of the ghosts and Buddhas of the ghosts and Buddhas! We are really the heavens and the air, the heavens and the air!" Linghu teaches the young and middle-aged Sun Fangliang tough. "Haha, it should be a big dog''s luck! If it is not a big dog, how can we get the cave house of this ghost Buddha!" The former thin-faced disciple Wang Haiyao thenughed. The other two are alsoughing, to express their ecstasy and excitement. Fan Shenzong Zhang Danming looked at the four people. He only felt cold hands and feet, and his face was pale. The ecstasy of the ghost Buddhas Tibetan government waspletely disappeared. The rest, only despair. In the face of this amazing ghost Buddha, the four disciples of Linghu will surely kill and destroy, and it is impossible to let him live. Moreover, he simply could not afford to escape. escape? Maybe it will die even worse. In thete stage of the Tenth Heaven of God, how could he escape the hand of the disciples of Linghu who taught the ancient gods. At this time, Linghu teaches Sun Fangliang, and Wang Haiyao begins to look at Zhang Danming. Seeing Zhang Danming''s face desperate, horrified, Sun Fangliang smiled and said: "Boy, which sect is you?" Zhang Danmings throat swayed and squeezed the channel: Cangyun Ind, Man Shenzong. "Cangyun Ind, Man Shenzong?" Linghu teaches another disciple, Zhao Jianyu, to be confused: "This is a very sacred god, I seem to have heard of it." Sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao could not help but look at Zhao Jianyu. "Right, there is a sacred disciple named Huang Xiaolong, who is now ranked 96." Zhao Jianyu thought about it and said: "No wonder, I said how familiar!" He is now ranked exactly ny-five, just in front of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, when I looked at the token list, I had some impressions about this sacred god. Sun Fangliang. When Wang Haiyao listened to the trio, he could not swept the token. In the position of the 96th, I found a disciple named Man Shenzong Huang Xiaolong. "A 96-year-old disciple, it should only be the first peak of the ancient gods." Sun Fangliang said with a smile: "Even if he is really nearby,e over, we can shoot, you can y it!" Sun Fangliang, which is the mid-term peak of the ancient gods, is now ranked forty-five. Wang Haiyao is also the mid-term peak of the ancient gods, ranking forty-seven. Other Zhao Jianyu, the two are weaker, but they are also the peaks of the ancient gods. With four strengths, naturally, a 96-year-old disciple is not in the heart. Sun Fangliang turned to look at Zhang Danming and said: "Look at the part of the ghost Buddha you found for us, I will let you kill it." When ites to this, let it go. When the force is broken, Zhang Danmings head will be pierced in an instant. Zhang Danming fell down. However, it was pointed out by Sun Fangliang. Zhang Shanming crushed the sacred sacred help order. This door for help orders, within a certain range of the vicinity, other disciples can receive, of course, if it is too far, it is not eptable. Sun Fangliang, four people, also found that Zhang Danming crushed the Zongmen help order, but the four did not stop. "Okay. It is not toote, now. Let''s open this ghost Buddha''s house." Wang Haiyao said. This ghost house is too important and precious, they must be found before the other top ten ind disciples. Enter it and get the treasure. Sun Fangliang nodded. Wang Haiyao stepped forward and looked at the palm of the big Buddha of the Iron Gate. After thinking about it, he printed the palm of his hand and then spurred the divine power. Suddenly, the golden circle of the Buddhas Golden Circle shed and swayed, but the Dongmen Iron Gate did not react at all. Wang Haiyao''s face was ugly, and he had to retract his palm after a while. "What happened? Is it because of our strength that we still can''t open this ghost Buddha''s house?" Wang Haiyao''s voice was a bit low. Sun Fangliang three people are also wrinkled. "I will try." Sun Fangliang stepped forward and printed the palm of his hand. It was just that no matter how he urged the divine power, the result was the same as Wang Haiyao. "Ghost and Buddha adults, born with the innate Buddha body, to fully motivate this iron gate Buddha, to open this ghost Buddha Tibetan government, will you need Buddha power?" Zhao Jianyu said. Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao, several people look at each other. "I used to get a piece of Buddha''s bones from the ancient gods of the ancient gods. We joined forces to see if we could extract the remaining Buddha power. When it was time, it was used to open the ghost house!" Wang Haiyao said, and then the gold A man shed, and saw a piece of bone that seemed to be coated with ayer of gold paint in his hand. This Buddha bone is the Buddha''s hand bone. However, it was notplete to break a small section, but even so, a few people still feel that there are still some Buddha power in the Buddha''s bones. At the moment, the four joined forces and began to extract the remaining Buddha power. When the four people extracted the residual Buddha power of the Buddha''s bones, Huang Xiaolong received a message for help from Zhang Danming, a disciple of the sacred god, and wasing here. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is extremely fast, and between the shes, it is thousands of miles. It is like a superb light, constantly breaking the demon battlefield space. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came over the hills, and Sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao just extracted the Buddha''s residual Buddha power, and then used the secret method to transfer into the Iron Gate Buddha''s palm. Suddenly, the Buddha''s palm lined up quickly, and the golden light shot, the whole Buddha''s golden body seemed to live, and the iron door began to vibrate. Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao saw the four people, his face was overjoyed, and sure enough, it was necessary to use Buddha power! But when the four thought that this time they could open the iron gate of the Dongfu, suddenly the vibrating iron gate began to quiet down again, and the Buddhas golden body did not move. Sun Fangliang was dumbfounded, and then discovered that the Buddhas residual Buddha power had been used up. "I know that there are still a few Buddha bones in the brothers of Chen Weiping, or do we inform Chen Weiping toe over?" Zhao Jianyu hesitated. Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao''s brow wrinkled, but then nodded, only this way. Chen Weiping, it is the first genius disciple of the Linghu teaching. The ancient **** is the peak of thete stage, infinitely close to the second order of the ancient gods, and thebat power is higher than the ordinary second step of the ancient gods, and now ranks eighth. However, if Chen Weiping came over, even if he opened the ghost house, they would only get a small part of the baby. Of course, this is no way. Immediately, Zhao Jianyu crushed the sect of the sect, and informed Chen Weiping. Huang Xiaolong looked at it all coldly, his body shed and fell from the sky. Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao, four people were shocked and turned to the first, only to find Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong was seen in the costumes of the gods, Sun Fangliangs four people breathed a sigh of relief and stunned. "Hey, you are the pretty **** disciple Huang Xiaolong? The one ranked 96?" Sun Fangliang smiled and said: "You are just right." He couldnt open the Ghost House, and he was in a sigh of relief. He was looking for someone to vent his anger. Chapter 1169: Stronger than Zhou Xu! Chapter 1169: Stronger than Zhou Xu! Huang Xiaolong did not look at Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao, and looked at the body of Zhang Danming, a disciple of the sacred **** who was lying in the distance. Sun Fangliangs four people had been anxious to open the ghost house, so Zhang Danmings body was left there and he did not handle it. "Who killed it?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Fangliang indifferently. Seeing Huang Xiaolong not only did not answer, but asked them four people, who killed the sacred disciple, Sun Fangliang four peopleughed, especially Sun Fangliang,ughing very loudly. "Kid, man is killing me, how? Do you still want to take revenge for him?" Sun Fangliang smiled and said: "Is it a tenth-orderte peak of the gods?" When he said this, he mocked: "I really don''t know where you are going. What is the cow''s luck, even ranked 96!" Sun Fangliangs voice just fell. Suddenly, the figure shed, and Huang Xiaolong came to him. Huang Xiaolongs right hand stretched out and directly pressed Sun Fangliangs neck like a cockroach. Sun Fangliang''s eyes stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Under the conditional reflection, his hands were lifted up and he wanted to fight against Huang Xiaolong. However, his hands just lifted up, and Huang Xiaolong used his hand to break his neck. Sun Fangliang stopped there, and his horrified eyes were unbelievable. He ranks forty-five, and the peak of the first step of the ancient gods will be a peak of the tenth step of the gods. Pinched! Just then, suddenly, three screams and screams, three powerful forces suddenly rushed to the back of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong also ignored it and let the other side attack fall to his back. The bang was loud. Wang Haiyao and Zhao Jianyu attacked all of them like Huang Xiaolong. The three saw themselves attacking all the bombarding Huang Xiaolong, but they were not happy, but then, the three of them stayed, and then they looked nk and looked at Huang Xiaolong incredulously. I saw Huang Xiaolong, who had been attacked by three people, still standing like a giant mountain, not moving. How can this be! With the three men joining forces, even if they are Chen Weiping''s brothers to be injured by Zhenfei, even if the first day of the original Longzong is only the first day of Zhou Xu, it is impossible to do this without moving! Is this quite a **** disciple, is it stronger than Zhou Xu? ! No, absolutely impossible! Zhou Xu has a dragon body, but also has an emperor god, how can this pretty **** disciple be stronger than Zhou Xu! Huang Xiaolong turned his head and ignored Wang Haiyao. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill three people, suddenly, a sound broke through in the distance, and a group of disciples dressed in blue-blue robes came to the air and blinked into the crowd. "Chen Chen brother!" Wang Haiyao, who was originally afraid of seeing the people, was not happy with his face, and he hurriedly greeted him. Theers were Chen Weiping, the first-day disciple of Linghu, who had received the letter from Wang Haiyao and others. In addition to Chen Weiping, there are four other genius disciples of Linghu, all of whom are the first-order powerhouses of the ancient gods. As soon as Chen Weipingnded, he saw the body of Sun Fangliang in the distance, his eyes condensed, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and he asked with a gloomy face: "What happened?" Wang Haiyao hurried forward and said: "Chen Chen, we found this ghost house, and we are nning to open it. I did not expect that these two sacred disciples suddenly appeared. We are not guarding against us. We attacked us behind and killed Sun Fangliang. I also want to kill all of us and seize this ghost house!" In Wang Haiyao''s mouth, they are the ghosts and Buddhas that they first discovered. Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Danming are the ones who seized. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, smiled coldly, and did not speak. When Chen Weiping heard a few people, they all looked at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes with chills and looked at the ghosts and Buddhas in the distance. "Ghost Buddha Tibetan House!" Chen Weiping''s eyes are fric: "Is it the ghost lord of the ancestors of millions of years ago?" Previously, Zhao Jianyu sent a letter to inform him that he only said that he found a ce in the ancient cave house, which required the Buddha''s bones to open, and did not explicitly say that it was a ghost Buddha. Chen Weiping mmed his heart and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He sneered: "The sneak attack of the tenth-orderte stage of the Tenjins can actually kill Sun Fangliang, and it seems that you are really good." Although Huang Xiaolong killed Sun Fangliang and surprised him, but Huang Xiaolong was a tenth-orderte peak of the gods, and Chen Weiping was not too concerned. And Wang Haiyao said that it was a sneak attack. Wang Haiyao saw that Chen Weiping did not really put Huang Xiaolong in his heart. He couldnt help but say: "Mr. Chen is careful! This kid is very strong. We all join hands, I am afraid that this is not a kid." Chen Weiping and the four Linghu teachers who came after him were all shocked and unbelievable. Wang Haiyao, Zhao Jianyu, the three men joined hands, are not this kid opponent? How can it be? Wang Haiyao, but the first half of the ancient gods peak, Zhao Jianyu two, is the first peak of the ancient gods, the three men joined hands, is not a tenth-orderte peak of the gods? "Wang brother, you, got it wrong?" A Linghu teaching disciple could not help but ask. Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong came to Chen Weiping, and in one step, he came to Chen Wei ne, and then directly hit a punch. Chen Weiping is the first day of the Linghu teaching disciple. He reacted instantly and his mind was running wildly. "The imperial god, the spirit of the gods!" When Chen Weiping drank, his right fist rushed out. The ice system is surging, screaming, and huge ice fists rush to Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the ice waves are rolling, condensing into one ancient god, and freezing all the space of Huang Xiaolong. However, it is useless. Under the Huang Xiaolong boxing force, all the ice waves were all violent, and all the frozen space was broken. The ancient gods of the ice waves were directly sted by Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolongs boxing force was looming. Chen Weiping. "Hey!" Chen Weiping''s ancient gods were like crisp skin, bursting open, and Chen Weiping''s chest was mmed out to the back, and the blood column was shot from behind. Chen Weiping stood there straight, did not move, looked at the right fist of Huang Xiaolong on his chest with unrecognizable face. Although he did not have a natural special body, he swallowed a lot of chaotic elixir, and the body had long been tempered. It is extremely horrible, and the ancient gods on his body, the ordinary ancient gods, the second-orderte powers can not be broken. Now, all of them are broken! Was broken by a tenth-orderte peak of the gods! "You, who are you?" Chen Weiping was hoarse and weak: "Howe you, better than Zhou Xu!" It is stronger than Zhou Xu, the first day of the original Longzong, which is ranked first! Because, even Zhou Xu, it is impossible to break his **** and **** defense so easily as Huang Xiaolong. "Ban Shenzong, Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong deserted, finished, the boxing force once again sent, crazy destroying the other side of the body, and the other side flew out. In the screams of the disciples of Linghu, Chen Weiping flew out and when he flew in the air, he found that the sky of the demon battlefield outside the field was so dark! Chapter 1170: What you just said is Chen Weiping? Chapter 1170: What you just said is Chen Weiping? What Chen Weiping thought in his mind turned out to be the first time he had worshipped Linghu. The picture continued to sh alternately, and Chen Weiping only felt a loud bang, and the whole person fell to the ground. Chen Weiping only felt that the memory began to drift away from him. The whole body began to be unconscious. Beside the ear, the faintly passed Linghu teaches Wang Haiyao, Zhao Jianyu and others to exim. Wang Haiyao, Zhao Jianyu and others came to Chen Wei''s ne and looked at Chen Weiping''s huge fist hole in his chest. Everything was exhausted and his face was mad and his face was pale. Huang Xiaolongs horrible boxing force made them forget to treat Chen Weiping. Huang Xiaolong walked indifferently to Wang Haiyao and others. In fact, he just used his 50% power. Of course, it is only the 50% of the body of the Yuanlong **** body. He did not even use the three most supreme gods. He did not use divine power. This is still Chen Weiping is not the ordinary peak of the ancient gods. If it is the ordinary ancient god, the peak power of thete stage, Huang Xiaolong with 40% or 30% of the physical strength, enough to kill it. However, although Chen Weipings vitality has slowly passed, it has notpletely died. In the end, Chen Weiping was the first day of Linghus teaching of the disciples. The talent is extraordinary. If Huang Xiaolong does not use divine power, he wants to kill him with a stroke. It is very difficult to do. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging, Wang Haiyao, Zhao Jianyu and others panicked back. In particr, the four Linghu teaching disciples who came with Chen Weipingter were even more afraid. Previously, Wang Haiyao reminded Chen Weiping that Huang Xiaolong was extremely strong. They did not believe it, but now, Huang Xiaolongs strength is extremely strong. It is terrible! The first day of the original Longzong Zhou Xu, Qianlong God, the Emperor God, was looked forward to by all the talented disciples, butpared with this young ck man. Zhou Xu is simply a child''s diaper, no different from garbage. Wang Haiyao crouched down and asked for mercy. At this time, build a city square. Chen Fangzhen, the teacher of Linghu, had a gloomy face. Just a short time ago, Sun Fangliang, who was ranked 45th in Linghu, was degraded! Chen Fangzhens post-Linghu teaching masters are also ugly. ording to the regtions of the Wandao War, all the disciples who can enter the top 100 will be epted as pro-disciples by the elders of the building. The top ten will be epted as a pro-disciple by the elders of the building. With Sun Fangliang''s talent and strength, the Wandao War can definitely be kept within 50. By then, he can be a pro-disciple of the elders of the Goblin, but now, it has fallen! Just then, suddenly, they saw the crystal wall list. Wang Haiyao, who was originally ranked forty-seventh, also blew up like a star. The list is fluctuating. Chen Fangzhen and the Linghu masters stayed together, and then their eyes were cold and stunned. "Wang Haiyao is a genius disciple of Linghu! There is another genius disciple who has fallen!" "Sun Fangliang just died, this is Wang Haiyao, what is going on?!" The crowds around the crowd are stunned. The top 100 disciples on the list have actually died two! And both are the genius disciples of the top ten inds of Linghu, which is absolutely rare. In the past, the first 10,000 ind wars, the top ten inds, few genius disciples have fallen. The people talked about the original Long Zong Liu Lei who fell 10 days ago, plus this Liu Lei. There are already three disciples in the top ten inds! But then, the crystal wall list shook again. The people who were talking about it suddenly stopped and looked at the crystal wall list. I saw Zhao Jianyu, a spiritual disciple of the Linghu Lake, who was ranked 95th. The name was blown up and the light shone. Everyone is there. Another disciple of Linghu! And it is the top 100! Suddenly, the teachers of the Linghu Lake, Chen Fangzhen and the masters of Linghu, were violently surging, and if they were real, the masters around them could not help but be surprised. "Check. Give me a check!" Chen Fangzhen said: "Check to see what is going on!" The spirit of the Linghu Masters should be. At this time, the crystal wall is again a light vibration. Chen Fangzhen and Linghus masters trembled in their hearts, and Horan looked and found that they were a disciple of Linghu. This disciple is ranked more than 110. The masters of the avenues of the za looked at the disciples of the Linghu sects, and they could not help but be silent. After all, the scene in front of them was too strange. This is already the fourth disciple of Linghu. But not a minute, the crystal wall list is a shock. Another Linghu teaches disciples! Then, almost every ten or more seconds, there was a Linghu teaching disciple. Watching the spiritual disciples of Linghu continue to fall, Chen Fangzhen and Linghu teach the masters of the atrial convulsions, even if Chen Fangzhen is a strong ancestor of the ancestors, there is also a feeling of stopping the heart. When the Linghu teaching continued to degrade eight disciples, finally, the crystal wall list stopped shaking. When everyone thought that it was finally over, suddenly, the entire crystal wall violently vibrated, just like the crystal wall was attacked by violent attacks. Only in the eighth position of the list, the first day of Linghu taught that Chen Weipings name was like a thousand stars. In general, the storm has opened. All the strong people in the entire za were stunned by this light. Chen Fangzhen was stunned, and the masters of Linghu were shocked. Everyone was shocked, including the disciples around the square. Chen Weiping, actually fell! A voluptuous disciple who will be admitted to the elders as a pro-disciple, actually died in the preliminary round! This! Everyone has a stunned mind. The Ouyang family ancestor Ouyang Bin and the Ouyang patriarch Ouyang Xuguang are also stunned to see the crystal wall list. At this time, in a luxury mansion in the city of Chenghua, Zhu Feng, the master of the building of the door, was cultivating the spirit tea. Suddenly, he saw the elders of the building, Lu Tai,ing in disappointment, and then said: "There are few masters, just Linghu teaches Chen Weiping to die! Zhu Feng stayed there, half awkward: "You, just said, is Chen Weiping?" Although the location of this preliminary round is in the field of demons outside the field, it is more dangerous than the previous ones. However, before the preliminary round, the ancestral powerhouse of the Huamen Gate has already cleared the continent of the game, and even the nearby maind has been cleaned up. It is impossible to exist. God''s third-order Warcraft, evil spirits and spirits. This is the protection of the enchanting geniuses of Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie and Chen Weiping. Like the enchanting genius of Chen Weiping, the creation of the door will not let it fall in the preliminary round. "Yes, it is Chen Weiping!" Lu Tai nodded and looked dignified: "In addition to Chen Weiping, there are Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao and other eight Linghu teaching disciples!" Linghu teaches Sun Fangliang and other disciples, but there is nothing left, but Chen Weiping is the first genius of Linghu. Now that he is dead, the problem is a bit serious. "Let Gong Fei check it out." Zhu Feng mmed his finger on the table and snarled. Lu Tai nodded and then retired. (To be continued.) Chapter 1171: Ghost buddha Chapter 1171: Ghost buddha Outside the demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at Linghu to teach Chen Weiping, Sun Fangliang and other people''s bodies, picking up one hand and taking away a few people''s godheads and space rings. One finger, a supreme fire **** fell to several people''s bodies. When Chen Weiping died, it will definitely cause vibration, but Huang Xiaolong is not worried about what others will find out. Turning to the front of the iron gate of the Ghost Buddha Tibetan House, lifted the palm of his hand, and Huang Xiaolong printed it. Then, the Golden Buddha Supreme God was fully urged, and the pure Buddha power burst out. Suddenly, the iron gate of the Iron Gate Buddha flowed, and the entire iron gate violently vibrated. After ten minutes of this, finally, the iron gate slowly opened to both sides, revealing the ghost Buddha house inside. As soon as the iron gate opened, a stock contained an amazing scent of the Buddha''s spirit. From the inside, Wu Xiaolong could not help but step back. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are happy. Judging from this amazing Shen Dan Buddha, there must be a very high-grade Buddhist **** in the ghost house, and it should be refining the ghost Buddha and the Lord Ghost Buddha a million years ago. . Huang Xiaolongs figure shed through the iron gate. The iron gate is automatically closed, the big Buddha shines and the hill disappears. Seen from outside the iron gate, there is darkness inside, but when you enter the iron gate, you don''t have to go far, it is a bright natural valley. Within the natural valley, it is full of elixir and rare **** tree. The **** tree is only afraid of nearly one hundred. Above these **** trees, there are all kinds of spiritual fruits that emit various kinds of halos. I saw Huang Xiaolong and only recognized a few **** trees. There are thousands of kinds of elixir in thend, many of which are 50 million years old. "This is, Chaos Essence Sun and Moon Jingyuan Grass?!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked shocked. Stopped and looked at the inconspicuous grasses in the corner of the valley. The four grasses, each with five branches resembling flowers. The branches and leaves are dark blue, but the branches and leaves are shining like the sun and the moonlight. Huang Xiaolong speeded up his pace. I came to the front of the four sun and moon Jingyuan grass, and then carefully put all the four sun and moon Jingyuan grass into the Shura ring. These four sun and moon Jingyuan grasses are already the treasures that make countless squadronspete for blood. After collecting the four chaotic sun and moon Jingyuan grasses, Huang Xiaolong has collected all the 50 million years of elixir into the Shura. As for those spiritual fruits, although Huang Xiaolong is mostly unrecognized, but with its rich aura, Huang Xiaolong knows that it is a rare spiritual fruit in the realm of the gods. Therefore, they have all taken away more than half. Anyway, after entering the building of the door, when you look at the books of the creation, you should be able to find out these spirits. The valley is surrounded by mountains and the walls rise into the sky. The previous outer hills seemed to be just an illusion. However, the illusion was very clever, and I didnt even see Huang Xiaolong. On the four sides of the mountain, there are four caves. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment. Flying to the cave on the east side of the mountain wall, previously, the amazing Shen Dan Buddha gas was emitted from the east cave. The stone gates of each cave are open. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong walked in without blocking the ground. Inside the cave, there is a hall about one hundred squares. On the upper part of the hall, there is a very weird furnace. The stove is golden on the left and ck on the right. On the golden side, the Buddha is full of light. On the ck side, the ghost is rich. And around the hall. There is a jade cab with some messy medicinal herbs stacked on it. Its these messy medicinal herbs that are amazing. Huang Xiaolong came to the jade cab and picked up one of the jade bottles. The gods swept away and saw that it was not a medicinal herb but a Buddha! A te of sitting and practicing the Golden Buddha, and blood and flesh, full of Buddha. It seems that he has sensed Huang Xiaolongs knowledge. This golden Buddha, who is self-cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes, and two dazzling golden lights burst out from his eyes. Huang Xiaolong only felt a pain in his mind, was shocked, and quickly recovered his knowledge, a cold sweat. The golden Buddha in this jade bottle must have been refining the ghosts and Buddhas of the ghosts and Buddhas a million years ago. However, after millions of years, these Buddhas have cultivated consciousness and turned into human figures, and they have been practicing for many years. The strength is amazing, I am afraid that there is the seventh-order strength of the ancient gods? If it was not forbidden in the jade bottle, it would block most of the strength of the other party. Huang Xiaolong was seriously injured just now. Huang Xiaolong looked at other jade bottles. This is the case. In each jade bottle, there is a golden Buddha. Some Buddhas are strong, some are weak, and there is a Buddhas temperament. I am afraid that it is close. Thend of the ancestors! Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart and excited, and collected all the jade bottles of Fodan and the ghosts and gods. These jade bottles, Fodan, have a total of more than 30 bottles, enough for the strength of Huang Xiaolong to improve a lot. However, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to swallow it now. After the end of the Wandao War, he broke through the ancient gods and swallowed them. After all, these Fodan Buddhas are amazingly aura, and they can be swallowed after breaking through the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong came out from the east cave and came to the south cave. In the cave in the south, there is a life-like middle-aged man''s body. The middle-aged man is full of Buddha''s body, but it is filled with heavy chills. It seems that this is the ghost Buddha of the ghost Buddha of millions of years ago. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the ghost Buddhas left hand was wearing a ring and the ring was full of golden Buddha and demon images. Huang Xiaolong bent halfway and gave him a ritual, then one-handedly took the ghost ring. Take the hand. The ring is sometimes warm, sometimes chilly, faint Buddha and ghosts constantly infiltrate into the body of Huang Xiaolong from the palm of Huang Xiaolong. This ghost Buddha ring, like the ghost Buddha Ding, should be cast with the Buddha''s gods and ghosts, so it has both Buddha and ghosts. If other disciples can''t bear this Buddha''s spirit and ghosts at the same time, but Huang Xiaolong has three supreme gods, he is not afraid. Huang Xiaolong opened the ghost ring of the ghost. There is a token inside. It seems that it should be the token of the ghost and lord. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghost Buddha and the Buddha. He thought about it and put it into the ghost Buddha ring. However, before the ghosts and patriarchs were the high-ranking ancestors of the ancestors, if Huang Xiaolong wanted to refine them, he would have to wait until he broke through the ancestral gods. Huang Xiaolong came out from the southern cave and saw the west and north caves. In the west and north of the cave, there are some rare secrets collected by the ancient cheats and ghosts. These rare things, some are the gods of fine iron, some are the animal bones of some ancient beasts, some are beads, Buddha. Huang Xiaolong all collected it. Looking around again, Huang Xiaolong came out of the ghost house. Chapter 1172: Li Wei found Chapter 1172: Li Wei found From the Ghost Buddha House, Huang Xiaolong found that he had retired one of his rankings and had already fallen to ny-seven. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, the devil''s supreme godhead urged, and the sky above the head automatically formed a cloud of hell, the cloud of **** turned, constantly absorbing the magical power on the battlefield, dead air and evil spirits, instantly rising, covering a hundred miles. Where Huang Xiaolong passed, all the ancient gods below the third-order Warcraft, evil spirits, and allergies were swept in, and then smashed by the clouds of hell. Then it was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs token points have skyrocketed. Just one dayter, Huang Xiaolongs ranking has risen to eighty-nine. In this way, during the day, Huang Xiaolong smashed Warcraft, evil spirits and aliens, and at night, swallowed blood and blood and enlightened Hong Meng. The strength of Huang Xiaolong is increasing day by day. Half a month passed. Huang Xiaolongs ranking has also returned to more than 20. At this point, only ten days left before the end of the preliminary round. Inside the za, the Ouyang family saw that Huang Xiaolongs ranking would fall out of 100. However, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs ranking continued to rise. Finally, he returned to more than 20! Ouyang Yunfei always stayed in the hundred and could not squeeze into one hundred. This makes Ouyang''s ancestor Ouyang Bin and others look ugly. "This Huang Xiaolong, it will fall out of 100, but how can his ranking suddenly rise so fast!" Ouyang Bin voice is gloomy. "Old ancestors, you said, this Huang Xiaolong, his strength, will it?" Ouyang patriarch Ouyang Xuguang could not help but doubt and doubt. Ouyang Bin blinked and nodded. "This Huang Xiaolong, it seems, is not as simple as we imagined. When the timees to the rematch, the battle will bepared. If Yunfei meets this Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid I can''t solve this Huang Xiaolong." Ouyang Xuguang Shen Shen said: "If this is the case. Then we let Elder Gong Fei arrange the original Long Zong''s Zhou Xu to fight against this Huang Xiaolong, with Zhou Xu''s strength. To kill this Huang Xiaolong is as easy as drinking water." Ouyang Bin shook his head: "The enchanting geniuses of Zhou Xu, the top ten inds, will be concerned by the top of the building, and Zhou Xus every test of the downfall is not arranged by Elder Gong Fei." "What should I do?" Ouyang Xuguang frowned: "In view of the performance of this kid''s preliminary game, I am afraid that I will enter the top 100 after the rematch. If he is epted as a pro-disciple by the elders of the building, then he will suffer. Ouyang Binyin channel: "Reassured, in his life, it is impossible to enter the door." "What does the ancestor mean?" Ouyang Xuguang was puzzled. "We can''t let Elder Gong Fei arrange Zhou Xu to y against this kid, but we can buy some of the top ten genius disciples who will fight against him." Ouyang Bin smiled and said: "Let the genius disciples of the top ten inds shoot the same. of." Ouyang Xuguang suddenly, smiled: "Old ancestor Gaoming!" In the midst of everyone''s eagerness, the first round of the Wandao Wars, whichsted for three months, was finally over. On the battlefield outside the demon, Huang Xiaolong and others were sent back to the original ce. The final ranking of Huang Xiaolong is twenty-four. twenty four. This is the result of Huang Xiaolong''s control. In the preliminary round, Huang Xiaolong did not want to be too eye-catching. Now, he is a small and very sacred disciple. Too muchpelling words is not a good thing. Moreover, he killed the Linghu Lake to teach Chen Weiping, and he harbored the secret of the ghost house. When Huang Xiaolong and others were sent back to the Huaihua Square, the various strong factions waiting for the results in the square, some sighed, some cheered, some denounced the roaring disciples, and some praisedughter. Lu Zhuo is naturally happy and smiles. Huang Xiaolong''s preliminary game can actually enter the top 100. And it is twenty-four, which is simply the smoke of the sacred ancestral grave. Yao Chi smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "I know you can definitely enter the top 100." Huang Xiaolong told Yaochi Road: "Do not worry. When I get there, I will get the heart of the me." but. Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell, and there was a shrill sarcasm in the distance: I really dont know what it is, a tenth-orderte peak of the gods, I still want to get the first rematch? Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it. I saw the opening. It was a young man wearing a gray robes. On the gray robes, there were two patterns in the city. Twin City! Lu Zhuo''s face was tight, pulling Huang Xiaolong, indicating that Huang Xiaolong should not provoke each other. Shuangchengzong, it is not that they can make it provable. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at each other. "How? Not convinced?" The young man looked at Huang Xiaolong''s look and sneered: "I am Shuangchengzong Yang Liming, ranking 11 in the preliminary round, and the peak of the ancient gods in thete stage. If you are in the semi-final match, you are fortunate enough to meet me. I will let you crouch and let you know that Bixin me Fruit is not something that your young disciples can hope for." After thepletion of the double city sect Yang Liming, he turned and left. Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered, turned to see Yaochi, Lu Zhu and others worried about his face, could not help but smile: "Nothing, let''s go, let''s go back, celebrate today." Although there is nothing to celebrate, Huang Xiaolong wants to rx in the past few days. Now the end of the preliminary round, ten dayster, it is the ring race. Ouyang Yunfei stood in the distance, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with the eyes of the Ouyang family. Yao people left the figure, especially Ouyang Yunfei, his face was ugly, he could not ept it. In his eyes, even **** They are not a very small disciple of the gods, and they can rank more than 20 in the preliminary round! And he can''t even enter a hundred. "Yunfei, rest assured, this kid can''t enter the door of creation." Ouyang ancestor Ouyang Bindao said: "I originally wanted to buy some of the top ten ind disciples. Now it seems that there is no need to buy it." Just now, the dialogue between Shuangchengzong Yang Liming and Huang Xiaolong, Ouyang Bin and others all heard clearly. Ouyang Xuguang also smiled and said: "The kid got a preliminary round of twenty-four, and he uttered madness. He even wanted to get the first battle of the Wandao War, and he was just heard by Yang Liming. He should be looking for death! Let''s go, let''s go back, good. Celebrate." This time, the five participating disciples of the Ouyang family have entered the top 5,000, which is worth celebrating. ...... In the center of the city, there is a prominent mansion. The house is cast with the ice and snow of the gods. No matter the spring, summer, autumn and winter, the snow above the house is a little bit sleek, cold and proud. This is Li Yus Qing Xue Shen Fu. In the hall, Li Wei asked the maid of the maid: "Is the first round of the Wandao War?" "Yes, Miss." Qingyi respectfully replied. "Show me the list." Li Wei reached out. The waitress Qingyi handed the list of the top 5,000 in the preliminary round to Li Wei. Li Yan took a deep breath and slowly opened the list. The eyes looked at the top of the list, the first ce, the original Long Zong Zhou Xu, the next is Luo Yunjie of Tiandan Ind, and the third is the double city. Tan Lin, the fourth is Guo Yuanhui of Anyang Ind, and the fifth is Tao Ming of Luoshan Ind. Li Wei nervously watched the top ten, and the face was disappointing, but then, when she looked down, suddenly, the whole body was stuck there, and the eyes were not staring at the position of twenty-four. There, it is written: Cangyun Ind, Man Shenzong, Huang Xiaolong! Chapter 1173: is it you? Chapter 1173: is it you? Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong! Li Weimei looked at these three words closely, and the small mouth of the cherry trembled uncontrobly. In his mind, he shouted these three words over and over again. Suddenly, Li Weimei was red, full of sparkling. "Is it you? Is it really you?" Li Wei said to himself over and over again with a muttering voice that others could not hear. She was afraid that these three words would disappear from the front, and I read it again. I saw the position of the list on the 24th. It did write Cangyun Ind, Man Shenzong, Huang Xiaolong! It is indeed Huang Xiaolong! Li Yan took a deep breath and suppressed the small nose, suddenly, full of happiness and joy. He really came to the realm! And reallye to sign up for this 10,000-dor battle! Although it may be the same name, not the lower bound Huang Xiaolong, but Li Wei is willing and obsessively believe that this sacred **** Huang Xiaolong is the lower bound Huang Xiaolong! The scene of Huang Jiazhuangs childhood appeared in front of his eyes. Li Weis original morous face suddenly showed a smile, and even the flowers were fascinating smiles. Aside, the maid saw the Li Wei who looked at the preliminary list. The eyes suddenly burst into tears, and then suddenly she smiled brightly. She was shocked by her heart. In her impression, she never saw Li Wei crying andughing. Not long after, the master of the door, Zhu Feng, knew about Li Weis view of the preliminary list and suddenly cried andughed. Upon hearing this news, Zhu Fengyi stunned and Li has entered the door for more than 20 years. No one has ever seen her crying andughing, including him. He even thinks about it sometimes. When Li Wei cries andughs, it is beautiful and moving. look. Now, Li Wei actually cried. Laughed! "It seems that Li Weis girl stayed in the Qinghua Shenfu in the city of Chenghua, and she did not return to the country of God. It is indeed waiting for the oue of the Wandao War. Lutai, the elder of the building gate, said. Zhu Feng did not speak, no expression. I don''t know what I am thinking about. Although I don''t know who is affecting the list, Li Feng''s heart is faintly ufortable and shrouded in a shadow. "What happened to Chen Weiping? How was it?" The pressure was ufortable, and Zhu Feng suddenly asked Lu Taidao. Lu Tai shook his head: "There is no result, but it should be the hand of Warcraft who died in the field of demons." "Check again." Zhu Fengdao, then asked: "I asked you to checkst time. This time the participating disciples, there are no lower bounds flying, how?" "It has been checked, but not." Lu Tai replied. No? Zhu Fengs eyes were puzzled. In fact, Huang Xiaolong has let the sacred **** Zongdu create himself as a disciple of Huangs family in Cangyun Ind, and the Huangs family patriarch and the top of the public, Huang Xiaolong has been arranged, so it is impossible for Lu Tai to investigate. It was found that Huang Xiaolong was flying up the lower bound. Zhu Feng and Lu Tai conspired for a while. The blink of an eye is nine days past. These nine days. Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, walked away during the day, swallowed blood and blood at night and continued to enlighten Hong Mongolian purple. His strength has long been the ultimate in the tenth-order peak of the Tenjin, and it has more than doubled since it was just a few months ago. The three most supreme gods, the power of the surging. In the past nine days, nothing happened. These days, the entire city of Chenghua, all corners are talking about this preliminary list, of course. The most talked about is the top ten in the preliminary round. And the top ten in the preliminary round. The most talked about is the original Long Zong Zhou Xu. "I am taking Zhou Xu first. I am betting 10 million yuan!" "My second is Luo Yunjie, and the third is Tan Lin!" "My second is Tan Lin, and the third is Luo Yunjie!" When Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi passed through a casino, there were some shouts of strong bets. For the big and small casinos in the city, you must gamble on the top ten of the Wandao War. Almost everyone, Zhou Xu first, as for the second, some think it is Luo Yunjie, and some think it is Tan Lin. This reminded Huang Xiaolong of the scene when the Qingyuan Academy was wisely fighting with the Qinglong Academy. After a big casino called Kaiguang, Huang Xiaolongs heart moved to Yaochi Road: Lets go in and see. Yao Chi a glimpse, and then follow Huang Xiaolong. In the casino, almost all of them are men. When Yao Chi entered, they were stared at by everyone, and their eyes were green. Came to the front desk of the big casino, Huang Xiaolong said to the young disciple who pressed: "I want to be abs, the first one is not Zhou Xu, I don''t know how much the odds? Is there an upper limit?" The crowd around them calmed down a lot. This young ck-haired young man, even the first is not Zhou Xu? ! The young disciples at the front desk are also a glimpse. In the past few days, everyone has been the first to be Zhou Xu. He is the first time he hase across a bet that Zhou Xu is not the first. Its five times. After the smashing, the front desk young man still replied truthfully: There is no upper limit. "That''s good, I am going to be 300 billion." Huang Xiaolong nodded, then took a space ring and threw it on the counter. Three hundred billion! The entire casino has fallen leaves. Huang Xiaolong intends to buy a house in the city of Chenghua after the end of the war in Wanhua. However, the house in the city is not cheap, generally more than one trillion, so since there is a chance to make money for free, Huang Xiaolong naturally wants to squat. Five times the three hundred billion, that is, one hundred and five billion, enough for Huang Xiaolong to buy a good house. After half an hour. Huang Xiaolong took a 300 billion bet contract and went out to the casino with Yao Chi. The bet of 300 billion yuan naturally shocked the top of the casino. After the arrival of the casino''s top management, it was confirmed, and soon the gambling contract was handled for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong bet on the 300 billion yuan, and many forces have also received news, including the original Longzong. Originally, Long Qiongs disciple Hu Qi smiled at Zhou Xu: Zhou Shixiong, this disciple of the gods called Huang Xiaolong, actually gambled 300 billion, saying that you cant take the first ce. "Does this kid think that Luo Yunjie or Tan Lin can win the Zhou Brothers?" A former Longzong contestant went on. In the field, the original Longzong discipleughed andughed. Zhou Xu was also a smile. Obviously, this is impossible. "I checked, this Huang Xiaolong, the preliminary ranking is very high, is twenty-four, and strangely, he is only the tenth-order peak of the gods." Hu Qidao. Zhou Xu and everyone were amazed. A tenth-orderte peak of the gods, can even rank twenty-four! "Zhou Shixiong, do you want me to teach you this kid?" Hu Qidao, Hu Qichu, ranked 16th, among the fifteen young disciples of the original Longzong, the strength is second only to Zhou Xu and another disciple named Chen Kai. Zhou Xu Shen said: "Alright, if the rematch is on the stage, you will meet this kid and learn a lesson." In the expectation of everyone, finally, ten days passed and the semi-finals arrived. The ce of the rematch, still in the square where the Chenghua City registration test. Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others have already arrived early. Chapter 1174: Not a fool! Chapter 1174: Not a fool! When Huang Xiaolong and others came, the square was already full of many participating disciples and various strong yers. @@, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others are not allowed to enter the square, so they watched the war on the periphery. As the five disciples of Cangyun Ind, only Huang Xiaolong entered 5,000, so Huang Xiaolong walked into the square alone, but when he entered the square, Huang Xiaolong felt a sinister eye staring at himself. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw it. Ouyang Yunfei in the distance. The four participating disciples of Ouyang Yunfei and Ouyang family are standing beside the Shuangcheng sect. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. It seems that the Ouyang family hooked up on the double city sect? At this time, Ouyang Yunfei saw Huang Xiaolong looked over and couldn''t help but sneer at Huang Xiaolong. Ouyang Yunfei went to Tanlin, a disciple of Shuangcheng, and smiled at Tan Lin. "Tan Lin, brother, that kid is Bet three hundred billion, gambling Zhou Xu can not win the first Huang Xiaolong." Tan Lin and the two city sects of the disciples followed his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Shuangchengzong Yang Liming saw Huang Xiaolong, and could not help butugh at the ridicule: "It turned out to be this kid." Tan Lin wondered to see Yang Liming: "Yang Shidi knows this kid?" Yang Liming shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but when I came back on the day of the preliminary round, this kid said to his woman, let her rest assured that he would get the heart of the me, when I was just next to it, I heard it. When the disciples of Shuangchengzong heard it, they couldnt helpughing. "This kid takes 30 billion bets Zhou Xu can''t win the first ce. Does he really think that he is the first?" A two-city disciple taunted. Tan Lin shook his head and smiled: "I didn''t expect it to be a fool who was delusional and not self-reliant." In addition, he couldn''t think of a more appropriate adjective. "However, this kid is a pretty **** disciple, there are actually 300 billion?" Yang Liming blinked: "Did this kid get an ancient treasure?" When ites to this, the eyes are shining. Tan Lin and others are also burning eyes. Yang Liming came over to Huang Xiaolong. In front of Huang Xiaolong, Yang Liming sneered: "The kid, I didn''t expect you to have money. It seems that you got some ancient treasures? Now. As long as you hand over the ancient treasures, you will meet on the stage." I also have a double-city sect, and we will consider leaving our hands." Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Liming like an idiot and spit out: "Idiot." "What?!" Yang Liming''s face changed with anger, and his body was raging. The Shuangcheng Zong disciples are also cold-faced. Huang Xiaolong ignored the other party and turned to look at it. "Good! Kid, you are dead!" Yang Liming took the heart to kill, and said a word. This is the Grand Prix, and it is not allowed to fight privately, otherwise it will be disqualified. Therefore, he can only endure it for a while, and when he is on the stage, he will y and kill Huang Xiaolong. Yang Liming went back. This scene fell in the eyes of the participating disciples. The participating disciples consciously avoided Huang Xiaolong, for fear of being misunderstood by the Shuangcheng Zong and their rtionship with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw it. Sneer, this is better. Instead, it is quiet. "It''s you!" Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw Hu Dan, one of Jinlongmens twins,ing to Huang Xiaolong with a pleasant surprise. Seeing Hu Dan, Huang Xiaolong smiled at him. After the preliminary round, Huang Xiaolong looked at the list and knew that Hu Dan ranked more than 400. Therefore, now seeing her in the rematch, Huang Xiaolong is not unexpected. Came to Huang Xiaolong, Hu Dan smiled and said: "Hello, my name is Hu Dan. Thank you for saving mest time. Last time you went too fast, I haven''t thank you yet." Speaking of this, eyes concealed Can''t live up to the curiosity of Huang Xiaolong. After returning from the preliminary round, she specifically asked the ancestors and doorkeepers of Jinlongmen about the identity of Huang Xiaolong, but after she described the appearance of Huang Xiaolong, she was surprised that her golden dragon ancestors and the owner were shaking their heads. , closed mouth does not reveal the identity of this young brte. This made her more curious about the young ck man. In short, the feeling that this young ck man gave her is very mysterious. Huang Xiaolong smiled at him: "You can''t help yourself, and I know with your ancestors and the doorkeepers, it is good to save you. My name is Huang Xiaolong." After the rematch, Hu Dan will know his name, so, Huang Xiaolong Also did not hide. "You are the little yellow dragon!" Hu Dan listened, his mouth was big and big, and he was surprised. A disciple named Pan Xiaosong Huang Xiaolong bet 300 billion, and she also heard about it. Huang Xiaolong smiled impatiently: "It seems that I am famous." Hu Dan reacted back, but he was embarrassed. After a while, all the disciples of the five thousand rematches arrived, and the **** Gong Fei, the presiding officer of the building, appeared. Standing on the rostrum, Gong Fei first opened his mouth to congratte Huang Xiaolong and others for entering the rematch. Then, he briefly said the rules of the rematch. The semi-final match test was conducted in three major games. In the first game, today, 5,000 participating disciples will be eliminated by 4,000, leaving only one thousand. The remaining 1,000 will be able to enter the gate of Chenghua and be a disciple of Chenghua. The second game will be held tomorrow, and the final one will be 100. The first 100 disciples will be pro-disciples of the elders, and they will be pro-disciples of the elders of the building, their status and treatment, natural and ordinary creation. Disciples are different. The third and most important one, the top ten in the finals, the top ten, will be able to worship the elders of the door, be their pro-disciples, status and treatment, and more than the former hundred disciples A lot higher. In the first game, there were a thousand downfalls and a thousand downfalls. At the same time, each of the five disciples also took the stage to test. The disciple who stood in the ring tform could enter the top one. "Now, the participating disciples should each win the medals." After the brief introduction of Gong Fei, he continued, and then his right hand waved, over the square, and five thousand medals were dropped. These five thousand medals have a ban on them, so it is impossible to see the characters on the counter. The participating disciples have risen up. Huang Xiaolong took a photo, a medal entered into his hand, opened the above prohibition, the character is fifty-six, meaning that it will copse on the fifty-sixth. See all the participating disciples got the sign, Gong Fei waved with both hands, and the square slowly raised a thousand downfalls, each of which was not big, only more than 20 square meters. Huang Xiaolong flew up and fell to the tform on the 56th. The other four participating disciples also fell to the fall of the fifty-sixth. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other four participating disciples, and finally his eyes fell on a short, fat young man, Shuangchengzong! Its really clever. Huang Xiaolongs mouth smirked and smiled. (To be continued...) Chapter 1175: Let me shoot for my predecessors Chapter 1175: Let me shoot for my predecessors On the 56th, the other three contestants in Fujian and Fujian saw that the short and fat young man was a disciple of the Shuangcheng sect, but his face was amazed. Especially after sensing the pressure of the other ancient gods, he was even grayish. despair. When the Xiongcheng sect, Xiong Dong, saw Huang Xiaolong, he was bright and sneer, showing a fierce look. Previously, they had a specialmand from Tan Lin and Yang Liming. When they came to the stage, no matter which disciple of Shuangchengzong met this sacred sect, Xiao Xiaolong, he was not polite. In a word, give me all the power to y! Xiong Dong walked over to Huang Xiaolong with a sullen look. He sneered: "The kid, I didn''t expect it, you will meet the disciples of our Shuangchengzong in the first stage!" Although he was ranked 76 in the preliminary round, he was a lot behind Huang Xiaolong. However, in his view, it is still very easy to solve the peak of the tenth step of the Tenjin with his strength close to the peak of the ancient god. When Xiong Dong wanted to shoot Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the other three contestants, one of them, came to Xiong Dong and smiled and smiled: "Predecessors, you have to teach this kid? Don''t use the predecessors to let me shoot for the predecessors. Learn this kid!" In the heart of Xiong Dongs heart, he nodded and smiled. Its very good. Youre going all out, dont worry, let this kid die! This contestant, like Huang Xiaolong, is the peak strength of the ancient gods in thete tenth stage. Xiong Dong can just use the opponent''s hand to test the true strength of Huang Xiaolong. The contestant heard the words and smiled in a ttering manner: "Please rest assured that the seniors will do their best to make the seniors happy." When ites to this, hees to Huang Xiaolong. "Frenzy Dragons Fist!" Suddenly, the other party said nothing, then flew up and punched Huang Xiaolong. I saw a huge water dragon flying with amazing punches. Surrounded by the aura of the water system, it is like a huge wave. There was not much space in the ring, and the contestant suddenly shot. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the same-order power to resist. but. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand indifferently, and then took a light shot. The huge water dragon and the other sides boxing force suddenly turned, but they attacked the other side, and the speed was faster and the strength was stronger! The entrant did not expect such a sudden change, and then wanted to avoid it. When the bang came, the whole person was bombarded by the giant water dragon and his own boxing force. Directly flew out of the ring, when the ground fell to the ground, the ground was cracked. Shuangcheng Zongxiong and the other two contestants stayed together. Can the opponent attack to change direction and attack back? This! It is not difficult to change the direction of the opponent''s attack. Many people can do it, but attack and go back. This is difficult! This requires a very strong force control, but also requires absolute control over space. Xiong Dong, who did not put Huang Xiaolong in his heart, could not help but sink. Two other contestants. Originally, I also wanted to please Xiong Dong, and I shot Huang Xiaolong, now. The idea waspletely dispelled. The disciple who had just shot Huang Xiaolong was lying on the ring, and the vitality seemed to be broken. Most of it was abolished! Even if they want to please the Twin Cities, they are not willing to take their lives. "Your strength is really strong,pletely beyond my expectation." Xiong Dong looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "But unfortunately, you run into me, so you are destined to enter the top thousand, can not make the door Disciple." Finished. The whole body was exposed to the ray of light. The earth gods formed a soil enchantment around their bodies. This enchantment, the divine power continues to flow, like the aperture, blooming the halo of the soul. This is exactly the magical power of the Shuangchengzong. Not only can it defend, but it can also attack the soul of the opponent. In the same level of opponents, it is extremely difficult for someone to break it. "Death!" Immediately, Xiong Dong smashed to Huang Xiaolong, and the speed was so fast that it was difficult for everyone to see. Xiong Dong is a genius disciple of the Shuangchengzong. Thebat power is naturally notparable to the ordinary first-order power of the ancient gods. At this time, another city on the tform of the double city sect Yang Liming, has solved the other four opponents, just to see Xiong Dong attack Huang Xiaolong this scene, said to himself: "I originally wanted to solve this kid personally, it seems that there is no chance. In his view, Huang Xiaolong will undoubtedly lose, so that the nextparison, he will not have the opportunity to copse with Huang Xiaolong. Xiong Dongs fist hit the yellow dragon. It sounded loud. Xiong Dongyi, and then his face was a hi, this kid, it turned out to be just a wax gun silver head, in the middle of his heart cracking heart, even if the ancient **** first-order mid-term strong, but also seriously injured, not to mention a **** The tenth-orderte peak! But then, Xiong Dong looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably: "You!" Huang Xiaolong stood there, nothing! "Now, it''s my turn to take the shot." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and a palm fanned out, directly smashing the enchantment around the other''s body, and then palming on the other''s left face. Xiong Dong screamed, only to feel that the mind was sting, and the whole head was blown out by Huang Xiaolong. All the teeth of the mouth were shot and fell to the edge of the ring. "Hmm?!" Yang Liming was shocked and looked at his brother Xiong Dong, who was on the edge of the ring. Xiong Dongzuis mouth was not cracked, his eyes were violent, he waspletely out of shape, lying there, and he couldnt evene out. Outside the square, some of the strongest people who saw this scene were also in vain. "On the 56th, Taiwans six-six-six-six-six-year-old disciple Xiong Dong was actually flying by the ck-haired young man! The direct fan became a pig!" "Who is that young brte?!" "It seems to be the kid who bet 300 billion, what is it called, right, it seems to be Huang Xiaolong?" There are many people talking. Originally only concerned about Tan Lin, Yang Liming, the two-city sect of the sect of the Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Xuan, and the same squad, turned to look at the copse of the 56th, watching the 56th on the stage of Xiongdong, the miserable, could not help but blink. Yang Limings copse is simr to Huang Xiaolongs copse. Yang Liming retracted his eyes from his younger brother Xiong Dong and stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly: You will know, how stupid everything you are doing today! If Huang Xiaolong didn''t hear it, he walked to the front of Xiong Dong, who was lying on the edge of the ring. He stepped on the foot and the scene was shocked. Xiong Dong''s head was directly stepped on the tform by Huang Xiaolong. Many sectarian powerhouses do not take a breath of cold air. This tform is a very hard and fine iron casting of the gods. Huang Xiaolong can break through! Yang Liming saw that Huang Xiaolong not only ignored himself, but also abused his brother Xiong Dongs foot. He was so angry that he turned pale and hated it and went straight to tear Huang Xiaolong. On the far side of the tform, the original Long Zong Zhou Xu looked calmly at Huang Xiaolong: "The sacred **** Huang Xiaolong? It means a bit." Of course, it''s just a little bit of meaning. A tenth-orderte peak of the gods, he did not really put it in his heart. Chapter 1176: Please rest assured Chapter 1176: Please rest assured Huang Xiaolong kicked Xiong Dong down the stage and then turned to look at the other two contestants. The other two contestants, with a gray face, panicked their hands, directly confessed to the loss, and then went out of the ring. On the tform of the fifty-sixth, only Huang Xiaolong was left. Huang Xiaolong has no worries, and the wind is faintly looking at the No. 69 tform. On the No. 69 tform, Ouyang Yunfei has solved the other fourpetitors. However, Ouyang Yunfei did not have a happy smile. Just now, Huang Xiaolong solved the scene of Xiong Dong. He also saw that although he believed that his strength was extraordinary, he would be weaker than the 76-year-old Shuangcheng Zong Xiong. Doesn''t that mean that Huang Xiaolong, who was supposed to be pinched to death in his eyes, can now abuse him? ! And, just a p in the face! Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent eyes, Ouyang Yunfei did not know why, the heartstring suddenly trembled, he wanted tough at Huang Xiaolong, but could notugh. Huang Xiaolong looked at Ouyang Yunfei and then turned to look at the elder Gong Fei on the rostrum. Generally speaking, on the top of a ring, it is impossible for him and Xiong Dong to be both disciples of 100 in the preliminary round. Although it is said that the tokens are taken by the disciples themselves, it is too coincident. point. Gong Fei, the elder of the building gate, apparently did not expect that the Shuangcheng Zong Xiongdong could not solve the tenth-orderte peak of Huang Xiaolong. Gong Fei greeted Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, indifferent and condescending. Even if Huang Xiaolong can get into the top thousand, then there is nothing to worship into the door. He is a real-powered elder, and he will deal with an ordinary disciple and y with him. Huang Xiaolong touched the eyes of the elders of the building, Gong Fei, and then looked at Hu Dans test bench. Just from Gong Feis eyes. Huang Xiaolong already knows the answer. Huang Xiaolong has a clear-cut grievance and revenge, so he. This matter, I will never forget it. Hu Dans downfall. It is the 68th and 68th. Although there is no ancient **** in the ring, there is a disciple of the tenth-order peak of the gods. Hu Dan is still fighting with each other at this time. However, with Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, Hu Dan can win the other side. Sure enough, after some hard work. Hu Dan shot down the other side and sessfully entered a thousand. After a while, a thousand downfalls ended the test. Gong Fei asked everyone to take out the identity token they received during the registration test and then count the results of the preliminary contest. After the results of statistics, Gong Fei simply said some congrattions, and then let the disciples disperse, ready to prepare for the second round of tomorrow. When Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, he was stopped by the other citys disciples, Tan Lin and Yang Liming. Xiong Dongzheng leaned softly on the shoulders of two of the participating disciples in Shuangchengzong. Supported by two people, after being treated by Tan Lin and others, his face has recovered his human form. "Kid. You are very good, even dare to hurt my Shuangcheng sect!" Tan Lin stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong. "What else?" Huang Xiaolong was toozy to talk nonsense. The other disciples of Shuangchengzong were angry. Tan Lin raised his hand and stopped everyone. "I hope you can be arrogant to the end." Tan Lin suddenly looked pale: "Don''t think that you have entered the top thousand, and no one will dare to treat you like a disciple, even if you be a disciple outside the building, Our double city sect can make you kneel in front of us and die!" Huang Xiaolong does not care: "I am waiting." After that, he passed straight through Tan Lin. When. It is good that Huang Xiaolong has be a disciple of Chenghua, but. Not an ordinary outside disciple! Tan Lin saw Huang Xiaolong walk straight away from his side, and his eyes could not be suppressed. But in the end, with Yang Liming and others watching Huang Xiaolong leave. "Don''t underestimate this kid!" At this time, Zhou Xuantong, the sect of the Shuangcheng ancestor, came over and followed the masters of the twin cities. "The Sovereign!" Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others have seen the ceremony. Zhou Xuantong nodded and watched Huang Xiaolong leave his back and said: "This kid is not weak, and only Tanlin and Liming can win him." "What!" Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others were shocked and unbelievable. Tan Lin is the first genius of the Shuangchengzong, the second-order powerhouse of the ancient gods, this time the 10,000-dor war will be the top three, while Yang Liming is the eleven in the preliminary round, but also has the opportunity to win the top ten. Doesn''t that mean that Huang Xiaolong can rank more than a dozen in this 10,000-day war? The strength is second only to the top ten enchanting? Du Liqiang, a two-city disciple who is ranked 18th in the preliminary round, does not believe that the strength of Huang Xiaolong will be stronger than him. "Sovereign, if this is the case, then this kid, will not be seen by the elders of the make-up, and epted as a pro-disciple?" A two-city sect participated in the disciples. Zhou Xuan Tong said: "In principle, this is the case. However, if this kid is abolished, do you think that the elders of the building will receive a waste to be a pro-disciple? So, when, Lin Lin, Li Ming, if you encounter this on the stage, Boy, you mustpletely abolish this kid!" "Yes, the sovereign!" Tan Lin, Yang Liming and the two respected should be. Tan Lin said: "Please rest assured." Zhou Xuan smiled: "With your strength, I am still at ease." At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others have left. In a certain building, Li Weimei stared at the back of Huang Xiaolong until Huang Xiaolong disappeared. In the eyes of Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others, Huang Xiaolong is arrogant, but in the eyes of Li Wei, it is still so proud, domineering, and if there is confidence! Still the familiar face, the familiar eyes, and even Li Wei can smell the familiar atmosphere of Huang Xiaolong. He still hasn''t changed! Li Wei whispered: "The Tenth-century peak of the Tenjins? But he should be able to get into the top ten!" In her view, Huang Xiaolong should be able to enter the top ten, but the first is a bit difficult, after all, there is a Zhou Xu in this session. ...... After Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others returned to the courtyard, they banqueted with Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others until the end of the night before returning to the house to practice. However, Huang Xiaolong did not swallow blood and blood, but swallowed some of the 50 million years of elixir obtained in the ghost house. There are more than 10,000 drops of blood and phoenix blood, but Huang Xiaolong intends to keep it. After breaking through the ancient gods, he will refine the chaotic spirit, so that he can y the blood and blood. "It seems that I have to repair the Rong Danta as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought. It is difficult for the ancient gods to refine the chaotic spirit. Only by repairing the Rongdan tower, he can sessfully refine it. These days, the Golden Horn Mavericks have been hiding in the yard to practice, seems to be breaking through the ancient gods? Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not bother the Golden Horn Mavericks. The night faded away, and the city of Chenghua ushered in a light. The second battle ising, it ising! Chapter 1177: Stop him from entering the top 100? Chapter 1177: Stop him from entering the top 100? When Huang Xiaolong came to the Fujian-Taiwan Square, there were disciples around the ring, and the square was surrounded by people. Todays second round of thepetition is much more important than the first one, so the number of people watching the battle is more than double that of the first game yesterday. Like yesterday, Huang Xiaolong showed his identity token and entered the Yongtai Square, while Yaochi, Lu Zhuo and others could only stay outside and watch the battle with the various powerhouses. When Huang Xiaolong entered the square, he saw Shuangcheng Zong Tanlin, Yang Liming, Ouyang Yunfei and others. Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others looked at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes were stunned. Huang Xiaolong ignored a few people and turned to look at it. However, Hu Dan, who did not see one of Jinlongmens double Jiao, seems to have note yet. Around the square, many sectarian disciples are looking at Huang Xiaolong and whispering. After yesterdays World War I, Huang Xiaolongs fame was a lot bigger. Now, most of the participating disciples who have entered the top thousand have known Huang Xiaolongs disciple named Man Shenzong. In the Battle of Wandao, there are hundreds of thousands of inds, hundreds of thousands of gates, and families. Before this 10,000-day war, no one knew Cangyun Ind, and no one knew the sacred gods. But now, the sacred gods are bigger than the Ouyang family. "That Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know if I can enter the top 100 in this second game!" "Don''t even be a double-city Zong Xiong is his opponent. A p fan flies 5 long 5 hurricane 5 5 5 , c fwx, his strength, certainly can enter the top 100, but, I do not know How is his godhead talent, and, he is a tenth-orderte peak of the gods, thebat power is so high, it is incredible!" "However, he offended the Shuangchengzong, I am afraid that there is nothing to end, but unfortunately!" Some disciples whispered and passed into the ears of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face is calm and waveless. "Yellow Big Brother." At this time. A voice sounded. Huang Xiaolong looked, Jin Longmen Hu Dan came, she wasing with a smile. Huang Xiaolong nodded, half jokingly said: "I bet 300 billion, the original Longzong did not like me, and I offended the Shuangchengzong. Now, everyone is hiding from me, you dare to say hello to me, not afraid of the original dragon Zonghe Shuangchengzong?" Hu Dan grinned and said: "Is afraid of anything, can they still dump me up eight pieces, can I not eat it? Even if they dumped me eight pieces and ate me, it would be fine, anyway, my life is you. Save it. Just let me pay it back to you." Hu Dans smile is very pure and very sunny. "However, today, the second match, I did not hope to enter the top 100." Hu Dan then shook his head and smiled: "At that time, I lost, then I went to the big brother, and I cheered Huang Da Ge." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Efforts will be made, and then you will enter the gate of creation. You may not be behind the top 100 disciples." Hu Dan nodded deeply. In the distance, Shuangcheng Zong Tan Lin saw Hu Dan and Huang Xiaolong talking andughing. Looking at Hu Dans pure smile, he said, That woman is good. Ouyang Yunfei smiled and smiled: "The woman named Hu Dan is a disciple of the Dragon Lion Ind Golden Dragon Gate. It seems that when she was in the field of the demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong saved her. However, how can Huang Xiaolongpare with Tan Lin? If Tan Lins brothers look at her, in a word, she will definitely climb to the feet of Master Tan Lin! Tan Lin smiled and said: "Ouyang Yunfei. Although I hate some tterers, but you just like, I like to listen!" Ouyang Yunfei smiled and said: "In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s woman, who is called Yaochi, is even more beautiful." One refers to Yaochi who stands in the crowd outside the square. Tan Lin nodded: "The Yaochi is indeed absolutely unparalleled, but I heard that the original Long Zong Zhou Xu is interesting to this Yaochi, and I don''t know if it is true." "Zhou Xu!" Ouyang Yunfei flew. Yang Liming, who was on the side, said: "We heard it from some of the disciples of the original Longzong. It should not be fake. This Yaochi should be a natural special body, but still retain the body of the virgin, if waiting for the ancient gods. With the double repair, the benefits are not small, Zhou Xu looks at her, it is normal." Tan Lin smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong bet 300 billion, saying that Zhou Xu can''t win the first, even if we don''t deal with Huang Xiaolong, the original Longzong disciple will also shoot this Huang Xiaolong." At this moment, Gong Fei, the elder of the building door, flew from a distance. However, in addition to Gong Fei, there are three other elders who made the door. It seems that today, the second stage of the battle, the four elders co-chaired. Gong Fei four people fell to the rostrum. After scanning the crowd, Gong Fei said briefly about some of the rules for the second round of today''s downfall. Today, the second round of the test, a total of one hundred downfalls. Something simr to yesterday. One hundred squatters, each of which has ten participating disciples, and the final winner of each squad will enter the top 100. However, yesterday, each of the five participating disciples in the downfall was on the same stage, but today it is somewhat different. It is based on the method of drawing, selecting opponents, two opponents after the test, then two others, and finally deciding each of the downfalls. The strongest of the ten participating disciples. When Huang Xiaolong extracted the token, he took the No. 52 ring. When he came to the No. 52 ring, Huang Xiaolong discovered that two of the other nine participating disciples were the top ten inds! One is taught by Linghu! The disciple of Linghu teaches that Huang Xiaolong is no stranger and familiar. Linghu teaches fifteen participating disciples, Chen Weiping, Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao, nine people are dead in his hands, and there are still six left. The remaining six Linghu Ind disciples are not weak in strength and talent. The first thousand. There is another one, it is the original dragon! Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the original Longzong disciple. This former Longzong disciple was very strong and won 16 in the preliminary round! Called Hu Qi. The original Longzong fifteen contestants, three of them, are very famous. One is Zhou Xu, the number one in the preliminary round, and the other is Chen Kai, the ninth in the preliminary round. Thest one is Hu Qi! Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong will encounter this Hu Qi in the second game. Huang Xiaolong sneered, it seems that it is the little action that Gong Fei engaged in? The first and second rounds of thepetition, the top 100 disciples, will not appear the same downfall. However, yesterday, he met a double city Zong Xiong, today, and met a stronger Hu Qi! That Gong Fei, the original Longzong and the Shuangchengzong, thought that this would stop him from entering the top 100? Hu Qi saw Huang Xiaolong looked over and smiled at Huang Xiaolong. His teeth were very white. However, Huang Xiaolong noticed that the other teeth were sharp and shimmering in cold light, and some were like ancient savage beasts. This Hu Qi, also has a special body? Each tform has a core disciple hosted by Chenghuamen. It is the core disciple of Difei, who is the host of Huang Xiaolong''s 52nd. (To be continued...) ... Chapter 1178: Dilong Chapter 1178: Dilong Di Fei received the registration token of Huang Xiaolong''s ten people. When he saw that Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi were both in front of the preliminary round, they frowned. He looked at the podium, but did not say anything. He took out a crystal box and asked the ten people of Huang Xiaolong to go forward and draw the opponent. The crystal box is covered with a ban, so you can''t see the inside. Huang Xiaolong ten people, one by one to extract, Huang Xiaolong got the third, that is, the third group of tests, and the other to get the third, is the disciple of Linghu, called Liu Yu. Liu Yu found himself in the third group with Huang Xiaolong, his face changed slightly. For yesterday, Huang Xiaolong had a fan of the double-city Zong Xiong, and he also heard about it. Although he was also the early stage of the ancient gods, but the preliminarypetition ranked more than 120, which is even weaker than Xiong Dong. The first group waspared to Hu Qi of the original Longzong, and Hu Qis opponent was a disciple named Archbishop. The disciple of the archbishop is thete tenth step of the god. If you can enter the top one, the talent and strength are not weak. However,pared with Hu Qi, the disciple of this archbishop is a different day. Hu Qi is ate stage of the ancient gods, and this great bishop disciple has no hope of winning. Standing on the ring, the archbishop''s disciple was frustrated in his heart and held a fist at Hu Qi: "Please ask Hu Qi to teach." Hu Qi smiled, the sharp teeth shed, his body shed, and then, a scream, the archbishop''s disciple had fallen from the ring andnded on the ground. I saw that the archbishop''s disciple was convulsing all over the body, his chest was sunken, and his sternum was broken. Seeing this result, the other disciples on the 52nd tform had taken a breath of air and looked terrified. Hu Qi turned around and smiled at Huang Xiaolong, revealing his teeth. This Hu Qi seems to be very funny, andughs like a human being. If there is no previous scene, it is difficult for others to see that Hu Qihui is a monk. Huang Xiaolong faced Hu Qi with a smile and his face was indifferent. Today''s second test, the rules are very simple, can not die, can not die, you can directly admit defeat, but if the strength difference is too big, sometimes even the opportunity to admit defeat. For example, the big bishop disciple. Next, the two disciples of the second group came to power. These two disciples, the strength is almost the same, it is the tenth-order mid-peak peak of the gods, the two yed very fiercely, and the match was equal. After nearly an hour of fierce fighting, the second group ended with one of them. Huang Xiaolong is the third group, and another teacher from Linghu, Liu Yufei, is on the stage. Liu Yu came to power and looked at the opposite Huang Xiaolong. He looked hesitant. He knew that he was not Huang Xiaolongs opponent, but if he let him directly admit defeat, he would not be reconciled. "Teach Liu Yu in Xia Ling Lake, please advise!" Liu Yu bites his teeth, his eyes are firm, and he is against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, although he killed Chen Weiping nine people, and Linghu teach, the grudges are not small, but this Liu Yuming knows that he is not his own opponent, still fighting for himself, the heart is good. Therefore, in the end, Huang Xiaolong did not bother each other, but only took the other side to take the downfall. The fourth group, the fifth group, will soon bepleted. The remaining five people continue to draw opponents. This time, Huang Xiaolong is the first group, and the opponent, it is the original Long Zonghu Qi! Difei, the disciple of Chenghuamen, saw Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi as one eye, and then cried: "The sacred sacred Huang Xiaolong vs. the original Longzong Hu Qi, please take the two to the stage." Almost at the same time, Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi fell to the ground. Hu Qi showed his teeth to Huang Xiaolong and smiled: "The speed is not slow." "Your, not fast." Huang Xiaolong calmly said. Hu Qiyi, then smiled: "You bet 300 billion, saying that we can''t win the first time with Master Zhou Xu. I am very curious. Do you think anyone else will be stronger than our Zhou Xu brothers? You think Luo Yunjie, Or is Tan Lin the first in this year?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "It is definitely not you." Hu Qihe smiled, his teeth shed coldly: "I know, but it won''t be you! Because, when you wait, it will be miserable for me!" After that, his body is full of gold and copper. I saw that the skin seemed to be coated with ayer of gold liquid, and the whole person also rose a big circle. Immediately, his face and body were covered with a strip of animal prints. His eyes are more blood red, the original sharp teeth, a lot of long, such as a small cold de, hair changes constantly, such as a long needle, far away, Hu Qi as if the birth of the ancient beast . "Golden copper beasts." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. Gold and copper beasts, three thousand special physique, the power is not weak, ranking more than 100. Although the gods are vast and geniuses are numerous, the special gods ranked more than one hundred are rare. Difei and several other disciples in the 52nd stage were all surprised. I didn''t expect Hu Qi to have a golden copper beast. Before, I didn''t say it. It seems that Hu Qi is hiding deep. Hu Qi smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Yes, gold and copper beasts, your eyesight is good, I rarely show my gold and copper beasts in front of others, even if we are some of the original Longzong brothers, I dont know much. You should be d to see my golden copper beast!" Although Hu Qi isughing, but full of animal prints, it looks horrible. Because of the copse of the 52nd, there are Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi, who ranked 16th in the preliminary round. Therefore, outside the square, many of the strongest yers in the battle are concerned about the copse of the 52nd. In the distance, outside the square, the masters of the Shuangcheng Zongzong Zhou Xuantong and the Shuangcheng Zongzhong masters also looked at the No. 52 ring. "I didn''t expect that the original Longzong Hu Qi actually had the golden copper beast body! That Hu Qi strength, I am afraid that it is not weaker than our Yang Liming!" A double city master eximed. "The sovereign, with Hu Qi strength, this Huang Xiaolong, will be defeated?" Another twin city sect is too long. Zhou Xuantong said: "Hu Qi strength should be a little stronger than Huang Xiaolong, but if you want to win Huang Xiaolong, you need to work hard." The masters of the Shuangcheng Zongzhong were shocked. They had the golden and bronze beasts. Hu Qi, who was in thete stage of the ancient gods, still needed a bit of hard work to win the Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the tenth step of the gods. This! The masters of the Shuangcheng Zongzhong couldnt help but be astonished. Is this Huang Xiaolongs strength so strong that the lord said? At this moment, suddenly, Hu Qi on the ring suddenly flew up, suddenly drunk, and the fists rushed to Huang Xiaolong. The boxing power has passed, the space is violent, and the faint dragon is spreading. "This is the original dragon sect of the Dragon God! Hu Qi actually cultivated the dragon! Plus the gold and copper beasts, in the same order, there are rivals?" In the crowd''s admiration, Hu Qi''s double fist hit the front of Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 1179: Yuan Longzong Shanggu Qigong Chapter 1179: Yuan Longzong Shanggu Qigong Hu Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was close at hand, and his eyes were fierce. The reason why he changed the gold and bronze beasts and disyed the dragon gods was to take a shot and fly this yellow dragon! Before, Huang Xiaolong defeated Shuangcheng Zongxiong in a move. Some people talked about it, saying that this Huang Xiaolong is close to the first day of the top ten inds. He wants to make everyone see clearly. In front of him Hu Qi, this Huang Xiaolong, a little **** of the gods, is nothing! Just when Hu Qis fist hit the front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his fist and directly greeted Hu Qis fist. Hu Qi saw it, could not help but sneer, this kid, looking for death? His gold and copper beasts, strength and defense are terrible, even if the ordinary ancient gods are the peak powers of thete stage, they dare not hardly pick up the power of his fists. "This Huang Xiaolong, even hard to pick up Hu Qi and double fists? Ignorance, stupid!" The strong watchers around, shook their heads. boom! However, a shock, in the eyes of everyone, the two men directly touched each other. But then, Hu Qiru''s broken leaves of the tree were reversing, and then the squadron fell to the stage, and the copse of it was shocked. Huang Xiaolong stood there, not moving. Surrounded by the sound of Hu Qijin''s copper beast, it stops abruptly! Some of the strong ones who had shaken their heads Huang Xiaolong ignorant, his mouth opened. The noisy square was suddenly quiet. The masters of the Shuangcheng Zongzhong, their eyes are straight, even the double-city ancestor Zhou Xuantong was surprised, and his face was full of unbelief. He had already seen the strength of Huang Xiaolong, not as simple as the surface, although it was only the tenth-order peak of the Tenjin. However, there should be ate-stage strengthparable to the ordinary ancient god. But now, in thete stage of the ancient gods, Hu Qi, who possesses the gold and copper beasts and cultivated the dragon, actually, was bombarded by this Huang Xiaolong! On the rostrum, Gong Fei and the four people also noticed the copse of the 52nd, which was greatly shocked. Chen Renfei, an elder of the building door standing beside Gong Fei, looked shocked at Huang Xiaolong: "When is the tenth-order peak of the Tenjin? What is his disciple?" Another female elder, Chang Yandao: "He is Huang Xiaolong. I heard that my disciples have said him. He bet 300 billion, saying that Zhou Xu couldnt win the first. On the downfall yesterday, he defeated Shuangchengzong one by one. At the beginning of the ancient gods, the number of disciples in the 100-year-old Xiong Dong!" "How many rankings did he have in the preliminary round?" Chen Renfei suddenly asked. Elder Changyan said: "Twenty-four!" Speaking of this, watching Gong Fei sneer: "Gong elders, when the preliminary game, Huang Xiaolong ranked twenty-four, Hu Qi ranked sixteen, you as the presiding elder, do not know The War of Wandao regtions? Now, you have arranged them on the same stage. How do you exin this?" Gong Fei''s face is ugly. He intended to let Hu Qi collect Huang Xiaolong and let Huang Xiaolong not enter the top 100, but he did not expect that Hu Qi was cleared up by Huang Xiaolong! And it is a trick! Caused by the various strong and Chen Renfei, Chang Yan three people pay attention. Chang Yan has always been inconsistent with him. When hees back, he is afraid that he will not be spared! Gong Fei stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong on the tform, his eyes were cold, this kid has been asking him for trouble, and from the strength and talent of this kid, if you don''t die, the trouble is not too small! Outside the square, the original Long Zong sect Chen Ding, and the original Long Zongzhong masters also looked at the No. 52 ring. The original Long Zongzhong master''s face is not so beautiful. Chen Ding turned his face as usual, and said: "He is the sage of the sage? What is it?" "Yes, the lord, he is the sacred god, the disciple named Huang Xiaolong!" An original elder of the original Longzong replied. "Let people check, I want to know this Huang Xiaolong gods talent and all other details." Chen Dingdao. The original Long Zong was a glimpse of everyone. This Huang Xiaolong, a **** disciple, deserves to be valued by their lords? You know, even if it is the second in the preliminary round, the third Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin, their lords do not care. However, Chen Ding ordered that the original Long Zong people did not dare to question, respectful should be. In the shock of everyone, inconceivable, Hu Xiaolong flew out, and Hu Qi, who was lying on the ground of the tform, struggled and stood up. Hu Qi looked at the shocked look of everyone around him, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a strange and heart-rending breath of the whole body was born from his body. Around the crowd sensed this breath, stopped and looked at Hu Qi with surprise. "This is!" A strong man in the ind of Tiandan was amazed: "It seems to be the breath of the ancient beast!" Suddenly, Hu Qi''s arms and green light rose, suddenly shocked, arms and armor violently, revealing his strong arms, only his arms and blood vessels dted, as if hiding a terrorist beast, want to get out of the general. Finally, the blood vessels spreadpletely, and the green light was violent. On the arms and flesh, two ancient gods and beasts appeared. I saw these two ancient gods and beasts, all of them are leading, lion eyes, bear waist, oxtail, and gods. "This is the sacred unicorn!" Someone eximed. Everyone was amotion. Hu Qi cold channel: "Yes, mythical unicorn! I am in the field of demons on the battlefield, the disaster is not dead, in a dangerous ce, I got the egg of the beast and unicorn, and swallowed it, and cultivated it into my original dragon The ancient qigong unicorn arm!" The original Longzong ancient qigong, Kirin arm! Everyone is ashamed. "Kirin arm! The original Longzong has been lost hundreds of thousands of years, I did not expect that this Hu Qi cultivation sess!" "It is rumored that this Qilin arm is a sessful cultivation, destroying the earth, destroying the earth, unstoppable, endless power, and invincible!" "It seems that Huang Xiaolong may not be able to win Hu Qi. Hu Qi has this unicorn arm, which isparable to the top ten disciples!" Like everyone else, the original Long Zongzhong masters were also idents. Even the original Long Zong sect Chen Ding did not know that Hu Qixiu had be the long-standing unicorn arm of the original Longzong. Every disciple had secrets. Some sectarian high-ranking people did not know. It is also normal. Hu Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the sound seemed toe from the fierce beast: "Give me to death!" The arms suddenly smothered to Huang Xiaolong, and the whole body was madly motivated. The unicorns of his arms circte, and the two unicorns seem to live alive, emitting a golden me. This is the fire of the unicorn, which is a strong kind of me in the beast. When Hu Qis arms had not attacked Huang Xiaolong, the horrible heat wave came. "Yellow Brother,e on!" At this time, the audience sounded a sigh of relief. Jinlongmen Hu Dan did not know when he came to the bottom of the No. 52 ring, clenched his fists and cheered for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled at it, still raised his fists and confronted the other side''s unicorn arm. The original Longzong ancient qigong? Then he will abolish this original Longzong ancient qigong! Chapter 1180: As before, Wang Ba Chapter 1180: As before, Wang Ba Hu Qi sees that Huang Xiaolong is still the same as before. The double fists are directly against the bang, and his eyes are sternly smiled: "This time, I will take it back together!" Only he knew that the horror of his unicorn arm. After the execution of the unicorn arm, before his disy, his arms, defense, and attack, almost one day. Once, in the field of the demon battlefield, he yed against the ancient World War I in thete stage of the World War I. Before the disy of the Kirin arm, his gold and copper beasts could not break the defense of the other side, but after the execution of the Kirin arm, the head The defense of Warcraft is like waste paper. At that time, his double fist directly prated the other''s body, and the other side''s internal organs were smashed with blood. He can imagine that Huang Xiaolong will be like a World of Warcraft, and he will be sttered by blood. boom! The two mens double fists were once again banged together. Just like the explosion of the, the whole tform was shaken sharply, and the horror wind de swept across the defensive hood. The defense was turbulent. The entire square, the other voices seem to have disappeared, leaving only two people to fight against each other. Everyone is watching closely. Even outside the square, Yao Chi was tight in the atrium, and even she did not realize that her hands were tightly held together. The heavens and the earth seem to have been stagnant for a minute or two, and stopped at the moment when Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi both collided with each other. Suddenly, Hu Qi screamed and once again flew out like a residual leaf. This time, it floated faster and lighter. More direct, lying on the ring, blood sshing half empty. Hu Qi has been rolling and rolling to the edge of the ring. After stopping, the blood in the mouth was like a hot spring, and it rushed out and twitched. Hu Kais arms werepletely bursting out, and the flesh and blood were blurred, revealing the white bone inside. As for the unicorn pattern on the arms, it was unknown. It seems that Hu Qis Qilin arm has been abolished? ! Everyone stayed. Is this really a rumor that is invincible, unstoppable, and ruined by the unicorns? ! How is it simr to chicken feet? The two city sects, Zhou Xuantong, and the twins of the city, all of them swayed, like eating a ton of pepper, and the throat was so hot that they couldnt open their mouths. Other downfalls, some of the two-city disciples who have not yet taken the test, are also scared and pale, including the Yang Chengming and Tan Lin who had previously imed that Huang Xiaolong was on the ring and wanted Huang Xiaolong to die. Tan Lin''s face can still be calm, but Yang Liming, his eyes are difficult to conceal his heart. Although he is ranked 11th in the preliminary round, he is the peak of thete stage of the ancient gods. However,pared with Hu Qi, who has the arm of Qilin, it is only between the two. Yang Liming even thought, if at this time, on the ring of the 52nd is him, then he is not? ! As for the distance, Ouyang Yunfei, as well as the Ouyang family, have long beenpletely changed, Ouyang Yunfei has a feeling of urinary force. The entire square, the needle can be heard. Almost everyones eyes fell on the tform of the 52nd and fell on Huang Xiaolong! Some of the sectarian powers who originally focused on Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and other top ten contestants also looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he came over to Hu Qi. In fact, just now, he only used the strength of the body of the Yuanlong **** body, and even the three most supreme gods did not move, just like the first day of the killing of Linghu, the disciple Chen Weiping, only used the flesh. 50% of the power. Outside the square, the original Long Zong lord Chen Ding told everyone behind him: "Let Hu Qi admit defeat." After the original Long Zong, everyone stayed behind, and then respectfully should be. There is a rule in theparison between Fujian and Taiwan. If there is a serious injury to a disciple on the stage, it is impossible to openly admit defeat. The sectarian elders who watched the war can admit defeat for it. "No. 52, Taiwan, Hu Qi admitted defeat." A former Longzong master had to shout, and the voice swayed over the quiet square, so harsh. This time the War of Wandao, this is the first disciple of the original Longzong to admit defeat! And not the disciple himself, it is the mouth opened by the original Longzong master! On the 1st stage, the opponents Zhou Xus double fist was solved, and his eyes burst into a terrifying blue light, Huang Xiaolong! On the 4th tform, a young man wearing a red robes looked at Huang Xiaolong with interest. On the red robes, there was a conspicuous pattern, which was a stove. This young man is the second day of the preliminary round, the second day of the Tiandan Ind disciple Luo Yunjie! "Hidden dragon body? Not like." Luo Yunjie said to himself, thinking deeply. He can see that Huang Xiaolong''s body strength and defense are extremely strong, and it seems to be one of the special gods, and it is somewhat simr to Zhou Xu''s dragon. As the original Longzong master opened Hu Qi to concede, Huang Xiaolong naturally won the test. However, when the disciple of the host, Di Fei, said that Huang Xiaolong had won, there was no sound at the scene, and the masters of the martial arts still could not return to God from the previous scene. On the rostrum, Gong Fei and four people looked at Huang Xiaolong''s downfall and looked different. "I didn''t expect it, this time, in addition to the top ten inds, there are such enchanting disciples!" Chen Renfei, the elder, praised: "This Huang Xiaolong, the gods talent is absolutely amazing, the tenth-order peak of the gods, can beat thete stage of the ancient gods start!" Yes. Elder Chang Yan also smiled and said: This Huang Xiaolong, this 10,000-dor war is only able to enter the top five! Its talent is even higher than Zhou Xu! Its a pity that the realm is too low. If there is a second order of the ancient gods, the first should be him!" Gong Fei heard the words and sneered: "It is still early, this Huang Xiaolong, the talent of God, may not be high. I think, he is only a very strong body, the body is strong, and the achievements are limited!" Chen Renfei frowned and said: "At that time, people can check the details of this Huang Xiaolong and should know it soon." Somewhere in the attic outside the square, Li Wei looked at standing on the ring, Huang Xiaolong was proud of the figure, and could not help but smile: "It is still the same as before." Huang Xiaolong defeated the original Longzong Hu Qi, and her heart was happy for Huang Xiaolong. Just, is this guy''s strength stronger than she thinks? Within a certain ce in the city of Chenghua, Lu Tai, the elder, also reported to Zhu Fengzhen on the copse of the 52nd, just what happened. "What? A disciple of the tenth-orderte peak of Tianshen, a move to thete stage of the original Longzong ancient god, with the ancient bronze body of gold and copper, and the cultivation of the dragon''s Hu Qi?" Zhu Feng was surprised. "Yes." Lu Tai nodded: "And, Hu Qi finally disyed the original dragon''s ancient qigong jilin arm, still being shot by him!" Zhu Feng stayed and then asked: "What is this disciple?" "Huang Xiaolong!" Lu Taidao: "When he was in the preliminary round, he was only ranked twenty-four. No one expected that his strength would be so strong!" Chapter 1181: Unfortunately, unfortunately Chapter 1181: Unfortunately, unfortunately Zhu Feng stood up and walked back and forth. He looked awkward at Lu Tai: "Check, be sure to find out the situation of Huang Xiaolong as soon as possible!" Lu Tai suddenly nodded. Oh, He knows that their young masters have moved to recruit this Huang Xiaolong''s mind, to defeat the ancient gods in thete stage, and to defeat the ancient gods, and to have the golden and bronze ancient gods, Hu Qi, who cultivates the unicorn arm, is so talented. Definitely worthy of their less than the main recruit! This Huang Xiaolong''s talent may even be higher than that of Zhou Xu! At this time, in the Fujian-Taiwan Square, Huang Xiaolong defeated Hu Qi, and in the next round of trials, several other participating disciples directly confessed to losing, and did not use Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong undoubtedly entered the top 100. The trial has been going on for half a day, and other downfalls have also ended. The list of the top 100 before the War of Wandao finally came out. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that Ouyang Yunfei also defeated the other nine contestants in the same stage and sessfully entered the top 100. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Ouyang Yunfei''s proud smile on the stage and sneered. On the stage, Gong Fei, Chen Renfei, Chang Yan, and Li Wen sessively opened their mouths to congratte Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and others to enter the 100th before the War of Wandao, and then let everyone go back and prepare for tomorrow. The battle of the third battle, the first ten battles, the first three battles and the first battle! Tomorrow is undoubtedly the most dazzling battle of the 10,000-dor war! It is also a battle for the centuries in the creation of the maind! After a while, Gong Fei and the four people let Huang Xiaolong and others go back. However, when he left the Fujian-Taiwan Square, Huang Xiaolong walked over to the Ouyang family and came to Ouyang Yunfei. Different from before, the Ouyang family saw Huang Xiaolonge over. All of them showed a smile and they looked really funny. Ouyang Yunfei is sincere and fearful, and the smile is called: "Yellow Big Brother." "Yellow Big Brother?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I remember you said that when I watch the War of Wandao, I will give me a goodmand, and I will say that when the War of Wandao is over, there will be no more dogs left. Ouyang Yunfei and others changed their faces, and their smiles were ugly. Ouyangs ancestors, Ouyang Bin, suddenly p a p in the face, directly fanning Ouyang Yunfei into the right face and swollen two centimeters tall, and thenughed at Huang Xiaolong: The Yellow Brothers, this is his momentary words, when its not true, You can rest assured that after you go back, I will punish him ording to the Ouyang family rules!" Speaking of this, I yelled at Ouyang Yunfei: "I don''t want to apany Huang Shaoxia!" Ouyang Yunfei red at the red and swollen right face, bowed his head, and his eyes blew through the sh of light. However, he still came to Huang Xiaolong in ordance with his words, and he wanted to apany Huang Xiaolong. "No need." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I have always been a vengeful person, so tomorrow, if you meet me, I will also give you some advice!" Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others left. Ouyang Yunfei is about to bend over, and the words stop there, his face is ugly, Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang and other people''s faces are also not good-looking. Watching Huang Xiaolong go to the back. Ouyang Yunfei hated and angered: "This yellow puppy, shameless face, he really thought that our Ouyang family was afraid of him!" When he had just finished speaking, his left face was fanned by Ouyang Bin. "Idiot!" Ouyang Bin red: "The talent and strength that Huang Xiaolong is now showing will be able to be in the top ten. At that time, the elders of the building will be epted as pro-disciples! When hees to deal with us, the Ouyang family, that is, the mouth Skin thing!" Make the door too elder! Only the ind owners of the top ten ind powers such as the original Longzong, the sects are qualified to talk to the elders of the Taisho, and the families like the Ouyang family are nothing in front of the elders of the building. At that time, the elders of the building will pay attention to the words of Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong moves his mouth in front of him, it will be enough to make the Ouyang family smoke. Ouyang Yunfei said: "Our ancestor, our Ouyang family now depends on the double city sect. I see, Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to really take us!" "Yes." Ouyang Xuguang said: "And the battle of tomorrow, the situation, I don''t know, maybe Huang Xiaolong will be abolished by Zhou Xu!" ...... It was not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to live in the courtyard, and the news of the city was born. "Huang Xiaolong, who has the king-level top-of-the-line godhead, is the one-of-a-kind Biying goddess! It also has the third-ranked **** in the special body, the Yuanlong god! I heard that his Yuanlong body can still evolve and evolve! "Yuanlong body, and it is still evolving and evolutioning! No wonder, even the original dragon dragon Zong Hu Qi''s gold and copper beasts, and the unicorn arm in front of him are g! The third god, how many years we are in Vientiane Didn''t it happen? Last time there was a ninth-ranked god, how many years have it been? Three or four million years?!" The streets and alleys of the city of Chenghua are talking, excited and admired. Zhou Xu heard the news, but he was relieved. Originally, he still had scruples about Huang Xiaolong. Now, he is relieved. Although Huang Xiaolong has the third-ranked Yuanlong body, he is shocked, but as long as Huang Xiaolong is not the emperor. God, then it will not pose a threat to him! Whether it is tomorrows downfall test or the future of making a door, it will not pose a threat to him! Because, he has the imperial deity, Huang Xiaolong''s king-level top-level godhead, and he is not at a level. Zhou Xu looked at Hu Qi, a younger brother who was lying dead on the ice-cold jade bed. He said to himself: "Hu Shidi, tomorrow, I will make Huang Xiaolong a thousand times more painful than you, ten thousand times!" Zhu Feng also got the news. After a trip, he swayed to the elder Lutai: "There is a third god, but the godhead, only the king level, but unfortunately!" The shadow of the top of the king''s shadow, and the Yuanlong body that can constantly change and evolve, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is also amazing, but Zhu Feng''s original expectations are a lot worse. It is not the emperor''s deity, it is not worthy of him to pull the cage. The elder Lutai is also shaking his head and unfortunately said: "It is a pity that the few gatekeepers, we still have to be against this Huang Xiaolong?" Zhu Feng shook his head: "Not needed for the time being." Knowing the talent of Huang Xiaolong, he has no big interest in this Huang Xiaolong. "Right, Chen Weiping''s business, how is it?" Zhu Feng asked, turning. Lu Tai shook his head: "There is still no concrete result." "You go ahead. In addition, prepare a gift for me and send it to Zhou Xu. I wish him the first battle of the Wandao War tomorrow. When he won the first battle of the Wandao War, I will celebrate the feast for him." Zhu Fengdao. Lu Tai nodded and smiled: "Zhou Xu is definitely very happy." (To be continued...) Chapter 1182: Three great geniuses Chapter 1182: Three great geniuses It was not long before the public heard the message of Huang Xiaolong, and the city of Chenghua once again came out with Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin. "The original Long Zong Zhou Xu, the gods turned out to be the tyrannosaurus of the first level of the emperor! Ranked 682, and his dragon dragon body is simplyplement each other! Also, I heard that Zhou Xu has broken through the ancient **** II The mid-peak peak!" "The second peak of the ancient gods! Tyrannosaurus! Its too horrible! This time the War of the Isles, he will be the first, and he will surely rm the ancestors!" "Yes, the Emperor''s tyrannosaur gods, the ancestors of the martial arts must be epted as a disciple! Also, the Luo Yunjie of Tiandan Ind, is actually the emperor-level godhead, is the treasure of the 911! Too unexpected, that Tan Lin is the illusory **** in 999. Although it is thest few gods in the ranking, it is the emperor!" "This time in the Battle of Wandao, there were three imperial disciples! Only soon after, it was the battle of the introductory disciples of the four continents. This time, it must be the first in our creation of the maind!" The strong people of the public are talking and admiring. The night is charming, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, and Lu Zhuo walked on the street, listening to thements and sighs from all corners of the street, and his face was as usual. Ranked 682 tyrannosaurus? In the lower bounds, the demon sorcerer he killed, the refining ghost door lord, the lord, the ancestors of the ancient demon genius, the genius of the demon genius Fang Chu, no matter which one, their gods are higher than this Zhou Xu Lots of lots! As for Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and Huang Xiaolong did not even mind. However, when I heard the battle of the introductory disciples of the four continents, Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and asked Lu Zhuo: "What is the battle of the introductory disciples of the four continents?" He had not heard of this before. Lu Zhuo exined: "We are all in the world of the Vientiane, the ancient continent, the dark continent, the mixed continent, after every 10,000-day war, the top ten geniuses of the four continents will be gathered together for a test. The top ten, the reward is much richer than the first reward of the Wandao War in the creation of the maind!" "Before, I thought that you can only enter the top three hundred, and you can''t participate in the battle of the introductory disciples of the four continents. Therefore, I didn''t tell you about it." When ites to this, Lu Zhuo is embarrassed. . Huang Xiaolong asked: "Wae, the maind of the dark, the maind of the Confucius also has the War of Wandao?" Lu Zhuo nodded: "Yes, they are the same as our creation of the maind. They are under the control of the inds under the three continents. The Wandao War is going on every 100 years, and the Wandao War on the four continents is held at the same time." "When is the battle for the introductory disciples of the four continents, when will it be held?" Huang Xiaolong then asked. "After the end of the Wandao War, three years." Lu Zhuo replied: "Huishan Mountain." Vientiane Mountain! This Wanxiang Mountain, Huang Xiaolong knows that it is the highest position of the Vientiane God and thergest mountain of God. It is the first mountain of the Vientiane God ne! Wanxiang Mountain is not conducive to the maind. It is a **** sea that connects the maind with the ancient continent. "Three years." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. When the War of Wandao ended, he nned to retreat to break through the ancient gods. However, it took a lot of time to break through the ancient gods. He had previously worried that the war of the disciples would be started when the War of Wandao was over. In this way, he did not have time to break through, but now three years is enough for him to break through the ancient gods. "You know the battle of the introductory disciples, what is the reward of the top ten?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lu Zhuo. Lu Zhuo shook his head: "This, I don''t know, but I heard people say that the reward is much richer than the War of Wandao." After hanging out for an hour, Huang Xiaolong and Yaochi returned to their ce of residence and began to adjust and practice, waiting for tomorrow''s battle. In the expectation of everyone, the night slowly faded, and the sun began to cover the city. The sky is still not bright, and the entire city of creation has moved, and it is a loud noise. Strongmen from all sides flocked to Fujian and Taiwan Square. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, and Yao Chi and Lu Zhuo have not walked fast. When they arrived, the square was blocked. However, when Huang Xiaolong arrived, everyone automatically gave up a humanoid path. This time, Huang Xiaolong has not yet presented his identity token, and the disciples of Chenghua have automatically asked Huang Xiaolong to enter the Yongtai Square. The only disciples who participated in thispetition were only one hundred people. They stood on therge square of Fujian and Taiwan and seemed to be sparse. Huang Xiaolong saw Zhou Xu and Zhou Xu next to him. He stood eleven original Longzong disciples. The original Longzong was the first sect of the sacred door. This time, together with Zhou Xu, the original Longzong had a total of twelve disciples. The top one hundred. Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, the two disciples, such as Tancheng Zong Tanlin and Yang Liming, also entered the Yongtai Square. Tan Lin saw Huang Xiaolong and Yang Liming came to Huang Xiaolong. Tan Lin came to Huang Xiaolong and shook his head and smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, I thought that you were at least the emperor, but I didn''t expect it. It was just the top level of the king. Unfortunately, it is a pity!" Yang Liming smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong, how do you have the Yuanlong **** body? In front of our Tan Lin brothers, it is a waste!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "When I will be on the stage, my waste will make you crouch on the ring and call the bed!" Call the bed? Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others glimpsed, and then thought about how they called the bed, and the face was dark and ugly. Tan Lin''s eyes are cold and cold: "Well, then I will wait for your waste, how can I lie on the ring." A few people walked away. Surrounded, calm down. While waiting, Gong Fei, Chen Renfei, Chang Yan, and Li Wen arrived. This third match-up test is still hosted by four people, but Huang Xiaolong knows that many of the elders in the building are too elders, and even several ancestors will hide in the void. This time, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin were the three geniuses of the genius, which was enough to disturb the old monsters. "I don''t know Li Wei, have youe?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought. Today, the third stage of thepetition was held in ten stages. Like the second game, each of the Taiwanese, ten disciples, and the final winners entered the top ten. At that time, the top ten will y the battle again, and the top ten rankings will be discharged one by one. Huang Xiaolong extracted the No. 6 tform. The other nine disciples of the No. 6 ring are taught by Linghu, three are on Luoshan Ind, one is on Anyang Ind, two are from the original Longzong, and thest one is a twin city. Zong''s Yang Liming! Seeing Yang Liming, Huang Xiaolong licked his mouth and had a bloodthirsty look. Yang Liming,pletely changed his face. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong began to extract opponents, Huang Xiaolong extracted the first group, the opponent is Yang Liming! Chapter 1183: Huang Xiaolong is too embarrassed Chapter 1183: Huang Xiaolong is too embarrassed Hosting Huang Xiaolong No. 6 is a core disciple named Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang shouted: "Please ask the gods Huang Xiaolong, the original Long Zong Yang Liming,e on stage!" Zhang Yangs voice fell, and around the square, all the powerful people looked at Huo Ran. There were a few downfalls in the distance. Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and others who had not tried it were all seen. Huang Xiaolong rose to the ground and his body fell to the ring. However, under the stage, Yang Liming still stood there and did not move. He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking. Perhaps, he didn''t hear Zhang Yang''s voice? When Zhang Yang saw it, he had to shout again: "Pleasee to the original Long Zong Yang Liming!" Yang Liming suddenly woke up and looked up. Seeing all the people around him looked at themselves with strange eyes. He couldnt help but feel a sense of self-confidence. He hesitated, and he flew to the ring. "I." Yang Liming opened his mouth as soon as he fell down. However, when he was about to say that he had conceded defeat, suddenly, the figure shed, and Huang Xiaolong had alreadye to the sky above him. Huang Xiaolongs right arm mmed, and the ancient giant hammer mmed it down. Yang Liming''s face changed, and he refused to open his mouth and admit defeat. The whole body was insanely running, and the fists mmed up. When the fists mmed out, the heavens and the earth seemed to be turned over. The space airflow is reversed sharply. A golden light of the earth, shining for nine days. "This is the secret of the double city sect, and it is a mountain fist!" "A fist hit, the ancient king of the mountain flies, the bombarded, the whole body, the internal organs, the gods, and even the soul, will be turned over." Surrounded by everyone. Huang Xiaolongs face was cold and his right arm was still straight. Bang! Yang Limings fistprint was instantly sted, all the earths golden light was flying, the space air was scattered, and Yang Limings arms and blood violently screamed, and the whole person was smashed into the ring by Huang Xiaolong! He was originally standing. But now, the legs are iid in the ring, and crouched there. This is not to be counted, the magical power of Huang Xiaolongs demon gods supreme deity erodes everything in his body. Yang Limings throat made a screaming scream. Everyone''s face changed a lot, and the throat was filled with air. Another trick! Even the first round of the 11th, Yang Liming, the peak of the ancient gods in thete stage, could not even pick up this Huang Xiaolong! How strong is this Huanglong dragon''s Yuanlong body? ! Even the elders who were hiding in the virtual air and watching the battles were too elders, and the ancestors were shocked. Somewhere in the sky above the za. Standing five figures, five figures, all wrapped up in the light group, can not see the true face, these five people, is the five ancestors of the creation of the door. One of the tall, old-fashioned people wrapped in a me light group praised: "The strong Yuanlong dragon body, I think, even the ordinary ancient **** third-order **** body does not have this kid''s Yuanlong body is strong!" This old man is one of the masters of Wan Yan, the master of the martial arts. "Yeah. Unfortunately, it is a pity that there is only the king-level top-level godhead." Next to him, a young man wrapped in a blue ice group shook his head and said: "We can''t destroy the rules of the door!" This is another master of Li Wei, Xuan Bing''s ancestor. ording to the rules of the creation of the door, only the genius of the emperor can enter the cultivation of the kingdom of the gods. Therefore, many ancestors, the standard of the apprenticeship is not epted by the emperor. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly mmed down to Yang Liming. Just now. Huang Xiaolong used the power of the Yuanlong **** body to 60%, but this time, it is 70%! Bang! Yang Liming was smashed by Huang Xiaolong and once again mmed into the bottom of the tform. The whole body waspletely trapped in the tform, leaving only the neck and head. The rest of the body, the blood column is constantly bursting out. Yang Liming screamed screamingly, oh, the whole face was twisted due to pain, and his screams echoed over the square. Stimting the nerves of the two city sects, the disciples of the two city sects were pale and bloodless. At this time, they understood what Huang Xiaolong said earlier. This is more than **, Yang Liming''s screams, it is simply creepy. "stop!" "Yang Liming admits defeat!" Almost at the same time, the masters of the Twin Cities roared. Since Huang Xiaolongs shot was too fast, even the masters of the double city couldnt open Yang Limings admittance, and no one expected that the ancient gods first-stage peak, Yang Liming of the preliminary eleven, was so in front of Huang Xiaolong. Unbearable! Two strokes! Just two strokes, it waspletely ruined! Huang Xiaolong saw the masters of the two cities screaming and confessing, and the mouth sneered, and this stopped. After all, is it necessary to obey the rules of the ring? At the moment, Tan Lin and other two-city disciples rushed forward and lifted Yang Liming down. He saw that Yang Liming could hardly see a whole body. Tan Lin and others were not mad at heart. ruthless! Huang Xiaolong is too embarrassed! Yang Liming also has hope for healing? The twins of the city are too elders, and they are staring at Huang Xiaolong with blood and red eyes. Huang Xiaolong looked down on the tform. If you are deceiving, you must have the consciousness of being deceived. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, and in his mind, he still couldnt erase the shocking scene just now. In the void, the sacred ice of the sacred ice of the sacred door of the sacred door: "This kid is so embarrassed!" Wan Yans ancestors smiled and said: This kid is very close to my appetite. For the enemy, the shot is to be embarrassed! "Yes, if you don''t worry, the enemy will be more embarrassed than you, so you have to be more embarrassed than the enemy." Another Tianjian ancestorsughed. On the tform of the tform, Gong Fei is also a throat swaying. He looks at Huang Xiaolong and looksplicated. Huang Xiaolong looked at Gong Fei. The test continues. However, the next test was much simpler. On the 6th stage, when other disciples saw Huang Xiaolong, they suddenly confessed to the loss directly, fearing that they would not be able to speak like Yang Liming. In this way, Huang Xiaolong won the dramatic victory from the No. 6 ring and entered the top ten! And it is the fastest to enter the top ten, the other nine downfalls, still in the test. Standing on the ring, Huang Xiaolong looked at the No. 1 ring tform. On the 1st tform, Zhou Xuzheng and a disciple of Zhijiang Ind yed against each other. It seemed to sense Huang Xiaolongs gaze. Zhou Xu turned his head and smiled coldly, then punched directly. I will wear the chest of the Zhijiang Ind disciple. Then, to close the hand, stand proud, and provoke Huang Xiaolong to be full of meaning. Sessively, the other nine downfalls also ended the trial, and the top ten list finally came out. On the rostrum, Gong Fei announced the top ten list in public: "Yuan Longzong Zhou Xu, Tian Dan Zong Luo Yunjie, Shuangcheng Zong Tan Lin, Luo Shan Jiao Tao Ming, Anyangmen Guo Yuanhui, Yuan Long Zong Chen Kai, Zhi Jiang Zong Sun Qiang, New Shimen Wu Qianer, Hengzheng Zheng Guo, Man Shen Zong Huang Xiaolong!" I do not know whether it is intentional or not, Gong Fei put Huang Xiaolong at the end. "Next, please ask the top ten disciples to take the opponent forward and conduct the top ten ranking test!" Gong Fei shouted. (The former Yuanlong body is ranked fourth, not the third, God sees the wrong, sorry, um, tomorrow, three more, wait for one more) (to be continued.) [Author reminds you! , there are faster, clearer chapters of the novel, URL] Chapter 1184: Battle against Tan Lin Chapter 1184: Battle against Tan Lin Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and others heard the words and extracted tokens. Extracted to the token, Huang Xiaolong opened it and saw it on the 2nd. Other people also looked up, Zhou Xu is the number one, and the other one to draw the second, is the twin city of Tan Lin! Tan Lin! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were stunned. He didnt expect the first opponent of the top ten battle, it would be a double city sect, and Tan Lin with the emperor! Tan Lin, the second peak of the ancient gods, the special aurora body, the emperor illusion? Huang Xiaolong sneered. For the first game of the top ten, he is looking forward to it. At this time, Tan Lin also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold face, smiled and made a gesture of obsolete to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that everyone has drawn their opponents, Gong Fei shouted: "Please, the original Long Zong Zhou Xu, Luo Shan teach Tao Ming toe on stage!" It was this Luoshan who taught Tao Ming with Zhou Xu. Zhou Xu and Tao Ming both flew down the central tform. However,pared with Zhou Xus face, Tao Mings face is not so good. Anyone knows that Zhou Xu is the second-order peak of the ancient gods. He has a dragon body and more tyrannosaur gods. It must be lost. When Tao Ming was in the preliminary round, although it ranked fifth,pared with Zhou Xu, it was a big difference. "Please Zhou Xu brother''s mercy." Tao Ming hugged his fist and opened his mouth. Zhou Xus face is self-confident: Look at our two factions, I will let you make three moves. The top ten inds, each withpetition, each with alliances, the original Longzong and Luoshan, have always had a good rtionship. Let you three tricks! It was unnatural for Tao Xu to make three moves in public. "Please!" Tao Ming finished, his body shed, in the air, leaving a long string of figures, each figure seems to be true. "This is the realw!" "Luoshan teaches that only Luoshan teaches his ancestors to cultivate sessfully, but he did not expect this Tao Ming to be cultivated!" The real body of Dafa is that Luo Shan teaches a very powerful body. After the exhibition, it is everywhere, and every figure is true! However, to cultivate this magical skill, it requires a very high space toprehend the ability. Not only that, but also the special power of the godhead, the light power! In the exmation of everyone, Tao Ming came to Zhou Xu in an instant. When he did not know when, he had a long sword. This long sword is extremely thin and almost transparent. It seems to bepletely integrated with the surrounding space. The sword swayed out, like the sun, radiant, stabbing everyone''s eyes and a pain. "Bright Sword Code!" Someone eximed. The Guangjian Swordsmanship is not the swordsmanship of Luoshan, but the ancient town of Guangming Jianzong, which was called Gaoming, and it seems that this Tao Ming adventure has won the bright sword of Guangming Jianzong. Tao Mingguangjian came to Zhou Xus chest in an instant, and then a sword pierced, but pierced the moment, Tao Ming stayed, because that is only the afterimage of Zhou Xu! When did Zhou Xu leave this afterimage? He didn''t even find out! Not only him, but also Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and others are also eyes. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. This Zhou Xu used a body that was close to the space of the great ancestors and moved to other spaces in Fujian and Taiwan, but it was too fast, and Tao Ming and others could not find it. However, just staying, Tao Ming instantly judged Zhou Xu''s location, once again folded, a sword attacked Zhou Xu, I saw that his swordsmanship changed, countless bright spirits condensed swords, such as rainstorms generally fall from the sky Surrounded by all the space around Zhou Xu. "This is the sword of the sky of the virtual sword!" Another ancient sword method! In the void, Tianjians ancestors nodded: This Tao Ming is a sword genius, and the swordmanship talent is good. However, like the Huang Xiaolong, its just a king-level top-level godhead. Unfortunately, otherwise, it can pass on my sword. "" Another blood knife ancestor interfaceughed: "Your sword can not find a person, my blood knife, why not?" "I don''t have the same thunder hammer?" One of the ancestors shrouded in the Blue Thunderbolt: "I have been looking for a talented disciple who has been unable to find an emperor''s thunder!" At this time, on the stage, Zhou Xu, under the cover of the rain of the sky, suddenly bursts out of the darkness of the whole body. The rain and sorrow of Tao Mingguangs gods fell on his body, and he was swallowed by his dark light. Everyone looked at it. What is this exercise? Huang Xiaolong ident, Zhou Xu''s tyrannosaurus, even has the ability to swallow? It seems that the other person''s godhead is the power of phagocytosis produced by some kind of mutation, and the energy that is swallowed cannot be transformed into the existing one. Huang Xiaolong inducted, Zhou Xu''s feet and bright forces surging, should be after devouring Tao Ming''s bright power, and then discharged into the ground from both feet. Of course, even this is enough to shock everyone. Soon, Tao Mings three moves have passed. Suddenly, Zhou Xu shot! The whole body was full of blue ray, and the right fist banged, and the dragon screamed out, forming a green dragon, the green dragon appeared, and countless blue hurricane swayed and went straight to Tao Ming. Tao Ming''s face changed, his body shape regressed, and the long sword swung out, bringing a heavy sword curtain. However, the Qinglong hurricane instantly pierced the heavy sword curtain and bombarded Tao Ming. Tao Ming fell to the ring. defeat! Everyone was stunned. This is the real strength of Zhou Xu? ! The fifth in the preliminary round, the first day of Luoshan Ind Tao Ming, a move defeated! Zhou Xu walked down the tform and passed by Huang Xiaolong. He said: "You are very unlucky. In the first game, you will meet Tan Lin. The true strength of Tan Lin is much stronger than you think. I hope you can get a tan. Lin ten strokes?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is as usual. "Please Shuangcheng Zong Tan Lin, the sacred sect of Huang Xiaolong,e on stage!" At this time, Gong Fei''s voice shouted. Everyone brushed and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin. Compared with Zhou Xu and Tao Ming, everyone wanted to see the results of Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin. Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin Qiqi fell to the ring. Outside the square, Yaochi''s small hand clenched, and the small nose breathed heavily. "Yao Chi girl, rest assured, Xiaolong will win." Lu Zhuo saw the situation,forting words, but when he said this, even his heart did not end, Huang Xiaolong really won this time? The other party is Tan Lin of the three great geniuses! In the preliminary round, Tan Lin ranked third, but everyone knows that Tan Lin and the second Luo Yunjie, the strength is no different, second only to Zhou Xu! The square, which was originally noisy, was much quieter. Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin stood on the ring, and neither of them was eager to do it. Tan Lin shook his head and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, your luck is very bad, I met me in the first game. Originally, with your strength, you can enter the top five, but now, no chance, wait for your end, will be better than Yang. The teacher is a hundred times worse!" Huang Xiaolongs face is as usual: I dont think you have this strength. Chapter 1185: I almost laughed at me. Chapter 1185: I almostughed at me. When Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, the square was quiet again. Tan Lin smiled: "You said, I am Tan Lin, an ancient peak of the second step of the ancient gods, a special aurora body, the illusion of the illusion of the emperor, can not win a small peak of the tenth step of your god? Even an ancient **** is not Little three?!" At the end of the day, Tan Lin grew louder. The disciples of the Shuangcheng Zong alsoughed. Just as the disciples of the Shuangcheng Zongzhongughed, Huang Xiaolong said to Tan Lin again: "I will let you three strokes!" Tan Lin was a glimpse, and the twins of the city were all stunned, and everyone was stunned. Then, the disciples of the Shuangcheng Zong were squirted. "My mother, this kid, almostughed at me, he thought he was Zhou Xu? Actually let us let my brother Tan Lin three strokes?" "Even if it is Zhou Xu, I dare not say that we have three tricks for our brother Tan Lin. This kid is forced to pretend to be too funny, I rely on!" "Master Tan Lin, pinch him!" "Pinch him!" Some of the twin-city disciplesughed, and the more they talked, the more excited they were. The strong men in the square are also shaking their heads. I feel that Huang Xiaolong is too mad and ignorant. Zhou Xu gave Tao Ming three strokes. It was Zhou Xu who had this strength. Huang Xiaolong even wanted to learn Zhou Xu and let Tan Lin make three moves. Want to be a sensation? Does Huang Xiaolong have the same strength as Zhou Xu? Huang Xiaolong certainly does not have the same strength as Zhou Xu! Even the five ancestors of the martial arts gates of the vain battles were frowned, and felt that Huang Xiaolong was too mad. "This kid, it is estimated that even Tan Lin''s ten strokes can''t stand, even said that let Tan Lin three strokes." Xuan Bing''s ancestors said: "So heart, future achievements are limited!" The thunder hammer ancestor smiled and said: "This kid is as mad as I was when I first entered the door of creation. He is like me and the blood knife." Tianjian ancestors said: "We are all emperor-level gods, mad, it is natural. However, this kid is a king-level top, but arrogant in front of an emperor-level god. It is too ignorant!" On the tform of the square, Tan Lin did notugh. But I endured it, and I couldn''t stand it, but in the end, he didn''t hold back, and finallyughed like a twin disciple. Afterughing for a while, Tan Lin stopped and his eyes were cold: "Look at your ignorance, I will do my best!" Speaking of this. One arm, rising from the sky, suspended in the sky above the tform, a white light from the surrounding world constantly caged, first around the square, followed by the street outside the square, and finally the entire central area of the city! All the bright forces that existed in the heavens and the earth in the central area of the entire city of Chenghua were all gathered by Tan Lin. Around the square, everyone felt the pressure. "A strong aurora body! The blood of Tan Lin''s aurora body ispletely awakened? It can even lead such a strong light power!" "No. The aurora body that ispletely awakened, I heard that it can illuminate the bright power of the entire Vientiane God ne! However, even if Tanlin Aurora is not fully awakened, it can easily defeat Huang Xiaolong!" Some strong people eximed. In the distance, Ouyang Yunfeis eyes are excited, saying: The strength of Tan Lins brother is so strong! Huang Xiaolong, you are dead! Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang and others are also happy. The white light power around Tan Lin''s body is still gathering, and the light of the ring is getting stronger and stronger. The whole copse ispletely shrouded in the light of Tan Lin. Huang Xiaolong seems to havepletely lost its color. Everyone looked at Tan Lin. In the end, Tan Lin stopped. Standing in the middle of the ring, like a huge bright sun. The government overlooks the yellow dragon below. Suddenly, Tan Lin moved, and the original figure was instantly illusory and disappeared directly from the space. It really disappeared, as if Tan Lin did not exist at all. "This is the illusory ability of the imperial illusion!" "I didn''t expect Tan Lin to even realize the illusory ability of his imperial illusion, and the first genius of Shuangchengzong!" Everyone was surprised. Tan Lin, who demonstrated the illusory ability of the imperial illusion, came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, silent, and there was no movement or fluctuation in the space. Tan Lin looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of him, his eyes were fierce and fierce, boy, you are dead! The double fist suddenly rushed out to Huang Xiaolong. The space in the ring suddenly exploded. Countless bright forces have condensed into two horrible punches, such as the two Taikoo Shenshan rushing to Huang Xiaolong. He wants to defeat Huang Xiaolong with a move, letting him know that what he said is just a funny joke. This condensed the double fists of the light of the early peaks of his ancient gods. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could still receive it! Around the square, everyone saw Tan Lin suddenly appear in front of Huang Xiaolong, double fists instantly rushed to Huang Xiaolong, not surprised, some ancient gods in the second half of the middle, and even the mid-peak peak of the strong, is also shocking, Tan Lin so hit, mysterious The power is strong, even if they are, they must be seriously injured! Just when Tan Lins double-handedly hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs hands were lifted, and the palms of both hands were one, and one grip, then Tan Lins double fists like two Taikoo mountains were held. The bright power of the violent violent violent moment suddenly turned out to be a fire, and there was no movement. Everyone was shocked. The Twin Cities are dumbfounded. Hold it! Then, Huang Xiaolong, like throwing garbage, took Tan Lins hands and threw Tan Lin out. Tan Lin rolled like a ball and stopped at the edge of the ring. The square is silent. In the void, the five ancestors of the Creativity Gate did not speak, theplexplex, and the atmosphere was somewhat weird. Zhou Xus eyes snapped and the eyelids bounced. On the tform, Huang Xiaolong looked at Tan Lin who was thrown out and said: "I said that you have three tricks, so you have two tricks toe up with your breastfeeding strength." Take out your breastfeeding power! But around, no oneughed. Everyone still can''t believe what I just saw. Just now, Tan Lin, the three great geniuses, was thrown out by Huang Xiaolong, a tenth-orderte peak of the gods, like being thrown into the garbage. ! Tan Lin stood up from the ring, although he was thrown out by Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong controlled the power, so he did not hurt him. Tan Lin sensed that everyone around couldn''t believe it. The horrified eyes suddenly screamed at the sky and screamed at the sky. When he stopped, his eyespletely turned white. Then, all over the body, bursting with a brilliant white light. The whole person, looking far away, looks like a white humanoid sun bursting out. Tan Lins momentum has been rising, and its even stronger than it was just now. Everyone saw that Tan Lin''s hands and palms condensed two light balls. The light ball continued to rise, and the yellow light continued to tumbling. "This is the light of the earth and earth that only the sacred earth gods cultivated to the ninth floor!" The strong ones marveled. Influenced by Tan Lin''s hands and the earth''s light, the surrounding squares shook up, as if the giant beast lurked under the ground, and they had to break free. (first) (to be continued) Chapter 1186: Ten percent power! Chapter 1186: Ten percent power! Suddenly, the earth blew, and countless golden lights flew out, focusing on Tan Lins hands, and Tan Lins hands and **** of light rose wildly. Read the full text of thetest chapter This golden yellow light is the earth power in the depths of the earth. The strength of the earth is extremely heavy, and it is extremely broken. Tan Lins hands and the earths ball of light quickly rose to nearly ten meters in size, which was several times taller than Tan Lins. The horrific earth-earth power inside, the Luo Yunjie, Tao Ming, Guo Yuanhui, Chen Kai and others who are close to the vicinity of Fujian and Taiwan are not surprised. Of course, after retreating, even Zhou Xu is full of radiance. "Death!" Tan Lin almost screamed and screamed at high altitude. Then, in the hands of the earth, the earth''s light ball suddenlyunched to Huang Xiaolong. The earth''s earth ball was rolling to Huang Xiaolong. It seemed to be slow. It was lightning fast. The blink of an eye came to Huang Xiaolong, and the ring was not big. The two light **** were almost filled with the sky, and Huang Xiaolong had nowhere. Dodge, only face it. However, the two earth-earths were too fast, and soon they drowned Huang Xiaolong and swallowed it. In the magnificent white and golden light, Huang Xiaolong''s figure quickly disappeared. Suddenly, the two earth''s earth **** were like two huge earths colliding with each other, suddenly colliding together, exploding, and the violent forces swept the four sides. The defensive shackles outside the ringade were blown up by the violent violent volume, as if they were going to break at any time. Everyone was shocked and regressed conditioned. The strong explosion of light caused the ring topletely lose all colors. No one could see the situation, and the breath of Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the wild explosion. "Little Dragon!" Outside the square, Yaochi saw the situation, and could not help but cry, and Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others were also pale and bloodless. Huang Xiaolong died? It was bombarded by such a terrible earth earth ball, and then it suffered the total destruction power of the twond-ground light ball explosions. [Super good-looking novels] I am afraid that even if the ancient gods are second-orderte strong, it is difficult to survive! I couldn''t sense the smell of Huang Xiaolong. Tan Lin couldn''t help butugh. He smiled happily. "Huang Xiaolong. You are dead now! Death is good, death is good! Three strokes? Now, I will solve you two strokes. !" Around the square, everyone looked at each other. Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and others made a fuss. Huang Xiaolong died like this? "Who said that I am dead?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded. When everyone stayed, Tan Linughed and stopped, and his smile was stiff. He looked down at the bottom. At this time, the light of the explosion in the Fujian and Taiwan slowly dispersed, revealing a blurred figure. When the light waspletely dispersed, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong. Just standing on the tform with a faint smile. Compared with the previous one. It seems exactly the same? Even the robes on the body are not broken? Huang Xiaolong patted a little dust on his body and looked at Tan Lin: "Sorry, I am fine, let you down? You have thest move." Thest move! Tan Lins face screamed and said: Impossible, impossible! How can this be, how can you be fine! In the void, the blood knife ancestor said: "You can see that the kid has just escaped the secretw of the earth ball explosion?" Thunder hammer ancestors pondered: "This should be a kind of ability he has!" Just now. Huang Xiaolong used the space of the life-threatening technique to conceal, and at thest moment, he escaped the power of the earth-light ball explosion. "This kid, even we all look away." Wan Yan ancestorsmented. "I don''t know what secrets are there?" Tianjian''s ancestors suddenly said: "You said, he really will be the king''s top-level Biying god?" A few people from Wan Yans ancestors. Before, they also heard that this Xiaolong was the king''s top-level Biying god, but did not doubt it. But now, listening to the ancestors of Tianjian, they suddenly woke up, this kid. Perhaps, maybe, maybe, its really not the top level of the king. "Tianjian, what do you mean, this kid, may be the emperor god?!" Thunder hammer ancestors said this, suddenly felt that he was breathing a little heavy. Emperor God! If this Huang Xiaolong is an emperor, then you will have a dragon body, this! Thunder hammer thought of this, excited, and the eyes were beaming. The blood knife ancestor is also looking at Huang Xiaolong on the ring. Tianjian saw the thunder hammer, the blood knife and two people with a hot expression, could not help butugh: "You two old guys, will not want to rob people? I just guessed that Huang Xiaolong is not the emperor, but now I am not sure However, no matter whether this Huang Xiaolong is an emperor, he is really likely to win the first ce with his current strength." "First?" Xuanbing ancestors shook his head: "Not necessarily, that Zhou Xu, is not simple, he must have a big secret, Huang Xiaolong should not win Zhou Xu." Over the ring, Tan Lin suddenly burst into the golden light, and the whole person, his body shape continued to rise, and his golden light on his body formed a bear-shaped armor. "This is the body of the bear!" The body of the cousin of Shuangchengzong! One is also a magical work that many Shuangcheng sects have not seeded in cultivating for many thousand years. I did not expect that Tan Lin also showed it out, and everyone could not help but exim. "The body of the bear, after the cultivation is sessful, you can forcibly enhance your own divine power and the power of the gods. This Tan Lin, there is definitely the second-orderte stage of the ancient gods, I don''t know Huang Xiaolong, this time can still be picked up!" Some people marvel . At this time, Tan Lin waspletely wrapped in bear-shaped armor, and looked far away, like an ancient beast. Tan Lin looked at the sky and mmed it into Huang Xiaolong. "The wrath of the bear!" The double fists sted, the mes shone, the space shook, and the whistling sound came out. Looking at Tan Lin''s double fists in the hills, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shook, and everyone saw that the space airflow faintly formed a Taikoo dragon, wrapped around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Bang! Tan Lins double fists directly hit the body of Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong stood there, and he really took a shot from Tan Lin. Rays burst. The tform trembled violently. However, Huang Xiaolong stood still, but it was Tan Lin. He was retreated after being shocked. Everyone was shocked. When I saw it, I saw Tan Lins double fists. The n armor broke open, and a small crack appeared. "Three strokes!" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded. Three strokes have passed! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved and came to the sky above Tan Lin. The whole body was shining, and the vastness of the dragon was overwhelming. It seemed that the Taigu Shenlong, who was sleeping in the body, was awakened at this moment. Huang Xiaolongs right arm, throwing a fist directly, smashed down, just like Yang Liming, but when Yang Liming was 70% strength, now Huang Xiaolong directly used the power of Yuanlongs 10%! Tan Lin hurriedly raised his head, and in his horrified eyes, he reflected the right fist that Huang Xiaolong mmed down. (second more) (to be continued.) Chapter 1187: Huang Xiaolong must be the second? Chapter 1187: Huang Xiaolong must be the second? Looking at the right fist that Huang Xiaolong kept squatting, suddenly, Tan Lin showed the color of madness, screaming, and the whole body actually oozing golden blood! "This is the ancient magic, the **** Dafa!" "Tan Lin is crazy!" Some strong people see it and can''t help but exim. The people of Shuangchengzong also changed their faces. The ancient magical power and blood stasis method, although it can stimte the deep blood of the body and improve the strength in a short time, but the seque can not be light. The double-city ancestor Zhou Xuans brow wrinkled, and his heart sighed. At this time, Tan Lins fists suddenly rushed upward and greeted Huang Xiaolong. boom! The trepidation is like a rolling thunder, and the st is constant. Everyone saw that Tan Lin was shocked, and then the whole body of the bear armor continued to burst at an rming rate. Eventually, Tan Lin was exposed, and Tan Lin could not bear Huang Xiaolongs strength, and his legs were soft, as before. Yang Liming crouched down like a whole, and the whole copsed and shattered. Tan Lin''s legs fell into the ring! Then, Tan Lin was screaming and screaming, and his feelings were extremely painful, as if he was suffering from inhuman torture. Tan Lin is an emperor-level god, practicing to the ancient gods, the nature of nature is extremely firm, generally painful, will not wrinkle his brow, now, so painful and screaming, can think of its pain. Just when Huang Xiaolong had to sneak a sneak peek at it, the Shuangchengzong master hurriedly shouted: "Tan Lin admits defeat!" With the previous experience of Yang Liming, the master of the Shuangchengzong was very simple and did not hesitate because the masters of the Twin Cities knew that even if he was hesitating for a thousandth of a second, Tan Lin would be like Yang Liming. Destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. Of course, Tan Lins current miserable situation has also been devastated. Seeing the double masters of the two cities shouting and confessing, Huang Xiaolong had to stop. In fact, he would not destroy Tan Lin like Yang Liming. After all, Tan Lin is a genius of the emperor. If it is really scrapped, the twin city is not Looking for your own ount, I am afraid that the door will not be counted. Emperor-level genius, for the creation of the door, but the baby that can not be encountered for many thousand years, if this is abolished, can think of the result. Although the fierce battle ended, everyones heart was shocked and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. Looking at Tan Lin, who was carried down by the crowd, some of the original Longzong, Shuangcheng sect disciples, convulsions in the heart, many original Longzong, Shuangcheng sects and even my heart was d that Huang Xiaolong was not encountered in the previous stage. In the distance, the Ouyang family is like a cold kiln. Especially Ouyang Yunfei, hands and feet began to pick up. Previously, because the earth ball exploded, I thought that Huang Xiaolong would die, and Yaochi, who had been crying nervously, couldnt help but smile, like the rose that bloomed after the rain. Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others are also smiling and showing themselves. "Win! Really won!" Lu Zhuo screamed in his heart! In the crystal wall of the attic in the distance, Li Wei also touched the heart, and the beauty was full of joy: "The victim is worried about a white!" Previously, she saw that Huang Xiaolong was swallowed by the light of the explosion of the earth''s light ball. The heart, the heart is like a knife, the feeling, just like the end of heaven and earth. She even produced a crazy **** killing. However, everything is gone! On the rostrum, Gong Fei shouted: "The second group, the sacred **** Huang Xiaolong won." When he shouted, Gong Fei was in aplicated mood and was weak. This kid actually won! Within the luxury mansion of the city, the master of the building, Zhu Feng, heard the elder Lu Thai newspaper, and could not help but be full of disbelief and surprise: "What? Tan Lin lost?! Lose to the Huang Xiaolong?!" Tan Lin, one of the three great geniuses, lost to Huang Xiaolong! Before the War of Wandao, the little son of the tenth-orderte peak of the little gods that was not seen before? ! Lu Tai smiled bitterly: "No one thought that Tan Lin would lose to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong gave Tan Lin three strokes. After three moves, he lost a big defeat to Tan Lin!" In the first ten battles, he also went to see him. Now, in front of him, there is still a scene in which Tan Lin was kicked into the ring by Huang Xiaolong. At that time, even his heart was mad. Zhu Feng was once again, letting three strokes, and then a big defeat to Tan Lin! "Tan Lin is not this Huang Xiaolong opponent, then Luo Yunjie is definitely not." Lu Tai said: "This time the Wandao War, only Zhou Xu should be able to win this Huang Xiaolong, so this Huang Xiaolong, must be the second ce!" At this point, Lu Tais heart is full of scent, Wandao war, from Taikoo to the present, countless sessions, no disciples below the ancient gods, have entered the top ten! This time, it has appeared! And it is the second! Zhu Feng nodded: "This Huang Xiaolong is indeed a big surprise. The tenth-order peak of the Tenjins has such an amazing power. His Yuanlong body is strong, and he did not expect to go to this point, but he will fight again. Strong, it is not possible to be Zhou Xu opponent, I got a secret message, in the preliminary round, in the field of the demon battlefield, Zhou Xu easily killed the ancient **** of the second stage of thete stage of Warcraft!" Killing a World War II second-orderte peak of Warcraft, is already amazing, and Zhou Xu is easy to kill, you can think of its strength! I am afraid, it is the ordinary early third-order power of the ancient gods, and can not easily kill the second-orderte stage of the ancient gods of Warcraft. At this time, in the shocked andplicated eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong walked down from the ring. After Zhou Xus side, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: Tan Lin is very unlucky, I met me in the first game. Previously, Zhou Xu said that Huang Xiaolong was unlucky, because the first game of the first ten battles met Tan Lin, and he also questioned whether Huang Xiaolong could pick up Tan Lins ten tricks. Zhou Xu heard the words, his brow slightly, and then sneered: "You can win Tan Lin, indeed qualified to be my opponent, but only qualified! By then, you will know!" "Then I am waiting." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. The two talked and only two people heard it. "Next, please, the original Long Zong Chen Kai, the new Shimen Wu Qianer came to power!" In the third group, the original Long Zong Chen Kai yed against the new stone door Wu Qianer. The first ten disciples, only Wu Qianer is a woman, so this war, the male disciples are more interested. When Wu Qianer came to power, she caused a lot of cheers from her male disciples. Listening to the cheers of the male disciples, Wu Qianer smiled. Soon, Chen Kai and Wu Qianer yed against each other. Although Chen Kais strength was not weak,pared with Wu Qianer, it was still a little worse. Finally, after a fierce battle, Wu Qianer won and entered the top five. Then, it is the fourth group, the fifth group is ying against. Not long after, the first five results came out. Yuan Longzong Zhou Xu, Xin Shimen Wu Qianer, Tiandan Zong Luo Yunjie, Anyangmen Guo Yuanhui, and Huang Xiaolong! The three great geniuses, only Tan Lin did not enter the top five, because he met Huang Xiaolong! Next, it is the top three. Gong Fei asked Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu to take the token. Soon, the result came out, Huang Xiaolong took the number one, Zhou Xu was the second, and the other one was drawn to the No. 1 and was Wu Qianer of Xinshimen. (Tomorrow, it will be thest battle of the first, and continue to three more tomorrow, I feel that this book is a good friend of the invincible book, I hope to help God see the propaganda one or two, thank you all!) Chapter 1188: Absolutely the imperial cold attribute Chapter 1188: Absolutely the imperial cold attribute Xin Shimen Wu Qian''s seeing himself and Huang Xiaolong are all number one, and they can''t help but change. Among the few people, thest thing she wants to fight is Huang Xiaolong. Anyone who saw Huang Xiaolongs previous abuse of Yang Liming and Tan Lin would not want to y against Huang Xiaolong. Wu Qianer would not think that because she is a woman, Huang Xiaolong will be merciful. Therefore, before she came to power, Wu Qians palms burst into sweat. "Please ask the gods Huang Xiaolong, Xin Shimen Wu Qianer toe to power." Gong Fei waited for Huang Xiaolong and others to extract, and then opened. Huang Xiaolong flew down the tform, and Wu Qianer also flew to the ring, but it was a few seconds behind Huang Xiaolong. Previously, Wu Qianer and Chen Kai had a battle, and all the male disciples around the audience cheered, but now Wu Qianer came to power, but the male disciples, like the poison, generally did not open their mouths. Wu Qianer is the first genius of the new Shimen, and looks beautiful. It is loved by hundreds of thousands of male disciples from the new Shimen. The pursuers can be arranged into a long river. They are always proud and proud, but now they are arrogant in the face of Huang Xiaolong. "Please ask Master Huang to advise." Wu Qianer gave a slight gift to Huang Xiaolong, and the voice was very good, just like a sly. Although she knew that she was not Huang Xiaolongs opponent, she let her directly confess to Huang Xiaolong, she could not do it, and she was not willing. Huang Xiaolong saw Wu Qian nervously blowing his nose and sweating. He didnt feel funny, he didnt seem so terrible? I am murdering Tan Lin and Yang Liming because of the hatred of the two, and not everyone abuses. I am not abusive. Huang Xiaolong tried to be as good as Yan Yue: "Please." Wu Qianer saw Huang Xiaolong''s look. The heart of the mad jump was slightly smoother. She took out a flute, a white flute, a flute surface, and a snow phoenix. The flute appeared, and the snow was fluttering around the ring. "It is the ancient chaotic spirit, Xue Feng flute! It was the artifact of Xuefeng''s ancestors, but more than 100,000 years ago, Xuefeng flute disappeared with Xuefeng''s ancestors! Wu Qianer actually got it!" "Snow phoenix out, ice dreams!" Many strong people in the audience eximed and envied. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. I didnt expect this new Shimen Wu Qianer to have a chaotic spirit, and this snow phoenix still has a lot of origins, Xuefeng ancestors? When Huang Xiaolong used to read the sacred gods and Jin Longmen''s ssics, he did see the description of this Xuefeng ancestor. Tens of thousands of years ago, Xuefengs ancestors were famous for their vibrating gods. It was one of the strongest figures in the era of Vientiane, and there was a pet of the ancient **** beast Feng Xue. However, there are not many descriptions of the ssics, so Huang Xiaolong only knows this. Previously, when Wu Qianer yed against Chen Kai, she did not take out the snow phoenix. It seems that she did not show all the strength before. "Feng children,e out!" After taking out the ancient chaotic spirits, the snow phoenix was taken out, Wu Qianer''s divine spirit infused the snow phoenix flute, and then, a whole body of white ancient sacred animal phoenix flew out of the flute, a phoenix sound, cut through the creation Over the city. The snow phoenix is a chaotic spirit, and there is space in the flute. It seems that the ancient sacred snow phoenix is always in the space of snow phoenix. The ancient **** beast Xuefeng was suspended in the middle of Wu Qian''s body, and the wings were wide open. There were more than a dozen feet, and the power of a beast was spread from his body. Compared with the trials, there is no stiption that the war pets cannot be summoned. Therefore, Wu Qians summoning the war pets is not a foul. Everyone was shocked. Even Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and others are also amazed and envious. The ancient beasts are extremely difficult to conquer. Even some elders who make up the door, even the elders, may not have the ancient beasts. Wu Qianer is an ancient god, but there is! And this snow phoenix already has thete peak strength of the ancient gods! Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, although Wu Qianer has a ancient **** second-sste peak strength of the ancient **** beast Xuefeng war pet, but Huang Xiaolong did not care. Huang Xiaolong touched the ghost ring in his hand, and the chaotic spirit beast was practicing in the ghost ring. The ghost-fog ring was created by the ghosts and lords of the buddhas who were searching for rare ghosts and Buddhist gods. The space inside was very strong, so Huang Xiaolong let the ck scorpion cultivate in it. Wu Qianer suddenly sighed and flew up, and the snow phoenix in her hand waved to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the sky fluttered and the snow flew. At the same time, the ancient **** beast Xuefeng also attacked Huang Xiaolong''s wings. Between the wings and the ones, numerous snow des covered the sky and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong to block all the space around Huang Xiaolong. The new Shimen disciples saw the situation and called a piece. "Sister Wu, defeat Huang Xiaolong!" "Defeat Huang Xiaolong!" If she talks about her own strength, Wu Qianer is not as good as Tan Lin, but she has the chaotic spirit of the snow phoenix, and has the ancient **** of the second stage of thete stage of the ancient **** beast Xuefeng, thebat power has been higher than Tan Lin many! And some of the two city sects, but also deliberately screamed: "Battered Huang Xiaolong! Kill him!" When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he snorted and the whole body was shocked. Everyone saw that within the body of Huang Xiaolong, countless ck chills came out. Under the ck chill of Huang Xiaolong, the numerous snow des attacked by Xuefeng all stopped there, and all of them frozen in an instant. The original white snow de instantly turned ck, and Wu Qianer was shocked and retreated. However, Rao This is the case, when the retreat to the edge of the ring, the snow phoenix in the hand is also covered with ayer of ck ice. ck ice, it looks so awkward, as if from the extremely cold hell, horrible cold, through the ring defense, the square is constantly filled with ck ice. Some disciples with weak strengths are scared and then retreat. On the stage, Wu Qians pretty face was eclipsed, and the horror was finalized. What the coldness was, it was so terrible! She even suspected that if she had just retreated a little slower, she was afraid that even the gods within the gods would be frozen. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Wu Qianer cried. I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong will shoot again. Everyone was shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. Wu Qianer, who has the chaotic spirit of the snow phoenix and summons the ancient gods in the second stage of the ancient gods, has lost so much! In the void, the five ancestors of the Huaihua Gate also looked shocked. "Is this a **** of ck and cold?!" Xuan Bing''s ancestors could not believe it. "No, it''s not ck and cold, it''s the ultimate coldness that is even more terrifying than the ck stagnation!" Wan Yan''s ancestors looked dignified. Extremely cold! Several other ancestors felt shocked. The ultimate coldness is the collective name for the most amazing and horrible cold in the universe. "Huang Xiaolong''s godhead is definitely not the king''s top-level godhead!" Tianjian''s ancestors looked serious. Previously, he was just a suspicion. Now, it is sure! The blood knife ancestor was shocked by the heart, hahaughed: "Huang Xiaolong''s godhead is definitely the Emperor''s cold attribute godhead, suitable for practicing my blood knife, this apprentice, I have settled!" (Recent climax,ments from all over the world, let God see a kind of fan when you write Huanglong, the feeling of thousands of fans!) Chapter 1189: You still dont admit defeat? Chapter 1189: You still don''t admit defeat? The blood knife of the blood knife ancestor, only the cold attribute godhead, can y its true power. Therefore, now, see Huang Xiaolong has the Emperor-level cold attribute gods, happy tough again and again, and even have the kind of impulse to rush out to hold Huang Xiaolong for a while. He searched for more than ten thousand years, and he never found a genius of an imperial cold attribute to inherit his blood knife. Now, finally let him hope! The one in his heart is happy! Other ancestors listened to the blood knife ancestor to collect the disciple of Huang Xiaolong. They looked at each other and no one opposed it. Although Tianjian and Thunder Hammer both wanted to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, they also knew that Huang Xiaolong had a cold attribute. It is indeed more suitable for practicing the blood knife of the blood knife ancestors. Thunder hammer ancestors said: "Mom, when and how can I find a disciple of the thunder attribute emperor!" Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin are also the emperor gods, but Zhou Xus tyrannosaur godhead is the wind attribute godhead, while Luo Yunjies treasure fire godhead is the fire attribute godhead. As for Tan Lins illusory godhead, it is the light attribute godhead. Therefore, three people, but none of them can really be suitable for inheriting his thunder hammer! Tianjian''s ancestors are a little bit in the heart. After all, Zhou Xu''s wind attribute, Tyrannosaurus and Tan Lin''s illusory god, can barely inherit his sword. Sword, to the utmost, there is a fascinating power. The tyrannosaurus that Zhou Xu possesses, the illusory deity that Tan Lin possesses, is superior to it for quick understanding. At this time, the trials of Wutai Square, Huang Xiaolong and Wu Qianer ended. The second group was Guo Yuanhui, who was against Zhou Xu against Anyang. When he came to power, Guo Yuanhui directly confessed to losing. Therefore, Zhou Xu won without suspense. As for thest Luo Yunjie, because there is no opponent, they go directly to the top three. So, this time the Battle of Wandao. The first three results finally came out, Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie! Gong Fei let Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Xu and Luo Yunjie took the tokens forward and made the first and second battles. Soon, the results are extracted. Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie took the number one, and Zhou Xu was free from the battle and went directly to the top two. On the stage, Luo Yunjie looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled bitterly: "When you defeated Yang Liming, I want to fight with you, but when you defeated Tan Lin, I have no idea of a battle for you, so thisparison, I still Directly admit defeat, no need to try!" Directly lose! Before the War of Wandao, Luo Yunjie never thought that he would directly admit defeat. But Huang Xiaolong is too strong and too strong, even Tan Lin, is not an enemy of Huang Xiaolong! He believes in strength, simr to Tan Lin, perhaps using some of his cards, a little stronger than Tan Lin, but. He felt that even if he used some of his cards, he still couldn''t take Huang Xiaolong''s move. In this case, it is better to admit defeat directly. See Luo Yunjie directly admit defeat. The strong men in the surrounding area are awkward. Luo Yunjies face was calm and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong: However, three yearster, the four-continental introductory disciple will try, I will win you! A strong warfare spread out from him. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not speak. Three yearster? Three yearster. Luo Yunjie will not be his opponent, because by then he has broken through the ancient gods! Luo Yunjie walked down from the ring, and his footsteps were firm. No one was jealous this time. "Now, please return to the original Long Zong Zhou Xu, and the first battle with the sacred **** Huang Xiaolong!" Gong Fei''s voice echoed over the square. A burst of blue wind shed, Zhou Xu appeared on the ring. Everyone took back their eyes from Luo Yunjie, and all looked at the ring. Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu closely, for fear of missing a trace. The first battle of this Wandao battle will surely be the most exciting battle! The most eye-catching battle! More exciting than the previous first battle, more attention! Who will be the first in this 10,000-dor war? ! Huang Xiaolong? ! Or Zhou Xu? ! Everyone is unconsciously awkward in the atrium. Everything is silent! Even the original Longzong people held their breath. If it was before, everyone would have decided that the first of the 10,000-dor war must be Zhou Xu, but now, no one dares to be so sure, including the original Long Zong. The original dragon ancestor Chen Ding is also a look of awe. Yao Chi is even tight with his hands, and his eyes are not instantaneous. Compared with the nervous people in the downfall, both Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu are rxed and seemingly unable to see the two mening to war. Zhou Xu said indifferently: "I didn''t expect you to be able to get to this step. A little Tianshen ten-stagete peak can actually win the second ce in this Wandao war." In the words, he is the first. "Second?" Huang Xiaolong calmed: "Do you think you are already the first?" Zhou Xu confidently smiled: "From the beginning of the Wandao War to the present, I have always felt that I am the first, even if Luo Yunjie, even Tan Lin, even if you, I do not feel threatened to me, I said, You can beat Tan Lin, and only qualified, fight with me." Speaking of this, Zhou Xu''s body is like a wave of waves,pletely released. The bang was loud and the wind screamed. Earthshaking! I saw the sky over the square, and suddenly it was dark, and a huge group of cyan hurricanes swept away. "The third step of the ancient god! Zhou Xu turned out to be the third-order powerhouse of the ancient god!" "Terror! It''s too horrible! No wonder Zhou Xu will always think that he is the first in this Wandao war!" Inspired by the breath of Zhou Xuhao''s sea, the face of the strong people has finally changed. No one expected that Zhou Xu had already broken through the third order of the ancient gods. This is really unexpected. With the imperial tyrannosaurus, the special dragon body, Zhou Xu, the third-order ancient god, how strong it is, even the people can not predict! In the shock and amazement of everyone, Zhou Xu''s momentum is still rising and climbing. He enjoys this moment. He has always concealed his true strength. It has been too long. He needs to bepletely released, enjoyable, and unscrupulously released! "Huang Xiaolong, is it very shocking, is it very unexpected? I have already broken through to the third order of the ancient god!" Zhou Xuughed, his feet slowly separated from the ring, suspended above the tform. The cyan hurricane is growing around the body. "However, this is just the beginning!" Zhou Xu thenughed and said: "Next, I will make you more shocked and more shocked!" When ites to this, within the body, suddenly the blue light shines, and a loud bang sounds. Then, everyone saw that a blue dragon flew out from Zhou Xu body! "Shenlong! Ancient God Dragon!" This is not a practice, or a dragon of illusion, but a real dragon! The real entity dragon! Everyone is not shocked, Zhou Xu body is lurking with a dragon! Zhou Xu was looking down at Huang Xiaolong, as if he was a nine-day dragon god: "Yes, the ancient dragon, I got amazed, integrated with an ancient Qinglong, heaven and earth, only me!" "Huang Xiaolong, you still don''t admit defeat?" Zhou Xu''s voice echoed over the ring. (To be continued.) [Author reminds you! , there are faster, clearer chapters of the novel, URL] Chapter 1190: I am Zhou Xu, the first! Chapter 1190: I am Zhou Xu, the first! You still don''t admit defeat? ! Zhou Xus words made everyone look at Huang Xiaolong. The original ancient **** third-order, with a special dragon body, Zhou Xu, the imperial tyrannosaur god, has been terrible, and now, Zhou Xu is a fusion of an ancient Qinglong, its strength is strong, everyone can not find a suitable Adjective. Huang Xiaolong, is Zhou Xus opponent? "Huang Xiaolong, don''t hurry to admit defeat to Zhou Xu''s brother!" At this time, a former Longzong disciple shouted loudly. "Quickly give Zhou Xu brothers a hoe!" Another original Longzong disciple shouted. "Do you want to lose?" He abolished Qi Qis arm of Hu Qis brother. He couldnt let him go like this. Master Zhou Xu, this Huang Xiaolong was abolished! "Yes, it is a waste of this little dragon, so that he is not as good as death, let him be worse than death!" Some of the original Longzong disciples screamed and looked excited and hated. Under the stage, Luo Yunjie looked at the tform with a smile, such as Zhou Xu of the nine-day dragon. Originally, he thought that he and this Zhou Xu, even if the strength is different, but not too much, I did not expect it to be different. . In the void, Zhou Wu, the five ancestors of the Fortune Gate, who saw the ancient Qinglong, also marveled again and again. "Sure enough, it is a genius of the heavens, even the ancient Qinglong, this Zhou Xu, itself is the emperor tyrannosaurus, and is a special dragon body, now,bined with the wind attribute of the ancient Qinglong, is simply enchanting, peerless enchanting! "Tianjian ancestors have bright eyes." "Huang Xiaolong is also a peerless enchanting, but now the realm is still too low, only the tenth-order peak of the gods, it seems that this first 10,000-dor war, must be Zhou Xu!" Wan Yan ancestors. Several other people nod and agreed with the statement of Wan Yan''s ancestors. After all, the tenth-order peak of the Tenjins and the third-order ancient gods, the realm of the difference is too great, no one will think that Huang Xiaolong, a tenth-orderte peak of the gods, can also win the Zhou Xu, which merged with the ancient Qinglong. Even the blood knives have the heart to favor Huang Xiaolong, but they can only nod and have to admit this fact. On the stage, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Xu, who called the ancient Qinglong, and smiled lightly: "Put away? Zhou Xu, you think, you broke through the third order of the ancient gods, andbined with the ancient Qinglong, is it really the first? I did not expect that. You are as idiotic as Tan Lin." You are as idiotic as Tan Lin! Huang Xiaolongs voice fell and he was quiet. Everyone didn''t expect it. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was still as arrogant as ever! He thought that he could beat Zhou Xu like defeating Tan Lin? "This Huang Xiaolong, blink of an eye, did not see that Zhou Xu brother is the third step of the ancient god? Didn''t see the master of Zhou Xu fusion of the ancient Qinglong?" The original Longzong disciple could not help but sneer: "It is his own idiot, even said Master Zhou Xu." On the stage, Zhou Xu is not angry andughs: "Huang Xiaolong, as long as you can get me three tricks, I will admit defeat!" After that, the whole body was shing, and the hurricane screamed. Zhou Xus figure disappeared. With the disappearance of him, there is the ancient Qinglong. Its not Zhou Xus disappearance, but Zhou Xus speed is almost the same. He has the imperial tyrannosaurus, the special dragon body, and the Zhou Xu of the ancient Qinglong. The speed is not weaker than some ancient gods. . Moreover, he disyed the secret of the big mover who was close to the ancestors, and the speed was too fast to imagine. "Death!" The next moment, Zhou Xu hase to the front of Huang Xiaolong, his hands are ws, and suddenly a paw came to Huang Xiaolong, the amazing dragon screamed out. At the same time, behind him, the dragon ws of the ancient Qinglong, such as the hill, also shot down to Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Xu and the ancient Qinglong attack have not yet arrived, the horror of horror has swept away, and Huang Xiaolong is trapped around his body. Huang Xiaolong is like a fragile branch in the center of the storm, as if he could be broken at any time. Looking at Zhou Xus two-pronged ws, Huang Xiaolong moved, and the devils supreme godhead was motivated, and the dark supreme power rushed out. A purple chill that was more terrifying than the ck chill of the previous ice-covered Wu Qians attack, filled with Huang Xiaolongs body. All around. Huang Xiaolong''s hands were wed, and a sherdy ghost w greeted him. Suddenly, the number of evil spirits condensed, and the ghosts roared, as if **** came, and the end of the world. Originally, his face was fierce, and Zhou Xu, who had a strong eye-catching effect, sensed the horrible chill, and was shocked and attacked. Bang! The two ws finally huddled together. "Nourage!" The sound is constant. The entire tform was violently shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s figure was floating and retreating. At this time, the ancient Qinglong dragon ws shot Huang Xiaolong''s original standing tform, and the ring was like a dead wood, making a bursting sound. Zhou Xu was also repulsed by Huang Xiaolong and retreated to the edge of the ring. He began to stand. He was shocked to see that his hands were covered, and he was covered with ayer of ink purple, and the horror chills along his arms. On his chest, Zhou Xu was stunned, and quickly urging the Emperor Tyrannosaurus to resist this horrible chill. Everyone looked at the result and was shocked. The third order of the ancient gods, thebination of Zhou Xu and Huang Xiaolong in the ancient Qinglong, Huang Xiaolong, actually, seems to have the upper hand? ! This! Everyone is stunned. Yuan Longzong originally yelled and discarded Huang Xiaolongs disciple as if he had been forked by his neck and waspletely quiet. The five ancestors of the Huaihua Gate looked awkward. When it was dealt with Wu Qianer, it was the most chilly thing. Now, is this purple purple? Is it super cold? On the stage, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Xu indifferently: "Now, it is my turn to attack." Speaking of this, a momentum stronger than Zhou Xu was released. "I let you see what is the ultimate power of the wind!" Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, there was also a group of terrorist hurricanes. The wind attribute strength stronger than Zhou Xufeng''s tyrannical dragon character continued to condense around Huang Xiaolong''s body. The whole copse, seems to be unable to withstand the power of Huang Xiaolong, shaking in madness. Everyone is at a loss. "This, how is it possible! It is the wind attribute power, the wind attribute power stronger than Zhou Xu tyrannosaur god!" Tianjian ancestors lost the voice: "Huang Xiaolong, is he still a god-level attribute god?!" The blood knife ancestor, the thunder hammer ancestor, Wan Yan ancestor, Xuan Bing ancestors are equally shocked. The hurricane around Huang Xiaolong is still growing and still expanding, and there seems to be no end. The defensive cover of the ring suddenly burst into a crack and a crack appeared. On the rostrum, Gong Fei''s four faces changed, and they quickly urged the divine power to protect the defensive hood. Zhou Xu was also shocked. I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to have a cold attribute and a wind attribute. Suddenly, a huge dragon gun appeared in his hand. The dragon gun appeared, gently shocked, and the surrounding space cracked. "Chinese character chaos, dragon gun?! Is a dragon gun!" The stage, eximed. Zhou Xus face was crazy, and the divine power poured all the dragon guns in his hand. He suddenly burst into the air and screamed, and the dragon gun in his hand stabbed straight to Huang Xiaolong. "I won''t lose!" "My Zhou Xu, is the first! Huang Xiaolong, you, give me, die!" "Zi" was shocked, and the dragon gun broke the hurricane around Huang Xiaolong''s body. Chapter 1191: Detecting the godhead Chapter 1191: Detecting the godhead Seeing the dragon gun, he had to pierce the chest of Huang Xiaolong. In the hurricane, Huang Xiaolong clenched his right fist and banged it out. "Huang Xiaolong actually wants to use the meat fist to resist the dragon gun!" Some strong people shocked. Isn''t this looking for death? ! Although Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is strong and perverted, but the dragon gun is a middle-ss chaotic spirit, let alone Huang Xiaolong, a tenth-orderte peak of the gods, even the fifth-order ancient god, the sixth-order strong body, can easily prate! When Zhou Xu saw it, his eyes were more violent. Dead! Give me to die! At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs right fist burst into a dazzling golden light, and the golden light wrapped Huang Xiaolongs right fist and mmed with the dragon. Hey! when! The dragon gun was like a hit on the wall of Taikoo, and it ignited countless fires. The huge collision force made Zhou Xu retreat. Zhou Xu felt that the right arm of the dragon gun had a pain. The dragon gun in his hand had to be taken off, and Zhou Xus chest was tumbling and his throat was hot. "Wow," a spurt of blood spurted out and spilled on the tform. Under the stage, everyone is sluggish. "Golden power!" The blood knife ancestor eximed. A few of Wan Yans ancestors also looked at the right fist of Huang Xiaolongs Jin Mangs stunned face, and turned out to be the **** of gold! In addition to the power of the darkness of the past, the power of the wind, and even the third kind of gold power! A few people of Wan Yans ancestors, a nk head. At this moment, suddenly, the blue hurricane suddenly rose and swept over Zhou Xus madness. Zhou Xu was shocked. He was shocked by a dragon gun in his hand. He shot a gun and mmed it like a violent thunder. "This is the violent rifle of the violent thunder!" Someone recognized it. Lei Leizong, not a sect of the maind, is a super sect of the maind, and did not expect Zhou Xu to actually violently shoot the tyrannical tyrannicalw. Just when Zhou Xus violent rifle collided with the blue hurricane, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong mmed into the fists, and the pure dragons rushed out. Two huge fire dragons broke out and the dragons screamed. Zhou Xu panicked and shrugged, and the secret of therge space shift of the ancestral strongman escaped a fire dragon, but was bombarded by another fire dragon, and the whole person fell. I saw the ancient gods on his chest, and there was a huge burnt hole, which smelled of burnt meat. "Fire, fire, the power of fire!" Blood knife ancestors eat and eat. Tianjian, Wan Yan several people, also opened their mouths. At this time, on the tform, Zhou Xu had not fallen to the ground. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he came over him, and his foot suddenly mmed. "We admit defeat!" The original Longzong master screamed. However, it is still a slow step. Zhou Xu was already smashed by Huang Xiaolong. The whole person mmed into the ground of the tform, and a giant humanoid pit appeared in the ring. The needles in the square can be heard. The gravel of the tform is still falling into the human pit. "You!" The original Long Zongzhong master looked at Huang Xiaolong hatefully. "Huang Xiaolong, we have already confessed to losing, you also shot Zhou Xu, you vited the test requirements!" A former Longzong master angered: "Elder Gong Fei, ording to regtions, cancel the qualification of Huang Xiaolong!" "Yes, cancel Huang Xiaolong''s qualification! We are the first brother of Zhou Xu!" Some of the original Longzong disciples mored. Huang Xiaolong sneered, no opening, although the original Longzong shouted to admit defeat, but at that time, he had hit Zhou Xu, so, can not be vited the regtions, I believe that the original Long Zongzhong master and Gong Fei and others have seen it, the original Long Zong is now yelling, nothing more than an unreasonable trouble. However, he would like to see what this Gong Fei said. On the rostrum, Gong Fei brows and wrinkles. When he wants to open his mouth, suddenly, in the distance, the two figures areing across the shoulders. The two men walked freely, and the next moment, they came to the square. When I saw the people, Gong Fei, Chang Yan and others were shocked and quickly mmed down: "I have seen the doorkeeper, Jinmei ancestor!" "I have seen the doorkeeper, Jinmei ancestor!" All the disciples in the surrounding area are all crouching. The original Long Zong sect Chen Ding, the Shuangcheng ancestor Zhou Xuan, the same person was also shocked, and quickly salute: "I have seen the doorkeeper, Jin Mei ancestor!" Come, it is the golden eyebrow ancestor of Zhu Yi, one of the masters of the creation of the door! There are seven ancestors in the Huahua Gate, and the oldest ancestors of Jinmei are among the many ancestors, the strongest and the highest-ranking ancestors, because the old ancestors of Jinmei also have an identity, that is, the master of the previous generation! The original Longzong, Shuangchengzong and other forces were governed by the creation of the door. Therefore, Chen Ding and Zhou Xuan were equallyrge inds. All masters saw Zhu Yi to salute. Of course, Chen Ding and Zhou Xuan are the same as the top ten ind owners, and they are also strong ancestors, so you don''t have to kneel like everyone else, just bend over. "Let''s go out too!" In the void, Wan Yan''s ancestors, the five knives of the blood knife ancestors, Zhu Yi and Jin Mei''s ancestors, who were the masters of the creation, were also surprised. Five people broke out, and other elders who had concealed the emptiness of the emptiness of the sky also flew out. "I have seen your ancestors, elders!" Gong Fei and others were surprised and hurry. "I didn''t expect a few ancestors toe." Zhu Yi smiled. Wan Yans ancestors smiled and said: This time the Wandao War, there have been so many emperor geniuses, its hard for us to have a few old bones to think of it. A few people smiled and immediately followed the golden eyebrows: "Golden eyebrow brother." Jinmeis ancestors nodded and smiled. They said to Gong Fei and others: Get up! Gong Fei and others, the strongest people got up. Jin Meis ancestors looked at Zhou Xu in the deep pit of the Fujian-Taiwan peoples body. He did not see how he moved. Zhou Xu flew out from the deep pit, and then his eyes shed, and a golden rain mist enveloped the week. Asahi, Zhou Xus injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The golden ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong. The creation of the door is the superrge school of the Vientiane God ne, the master of the entire creation of the maind, facing the door of the door of the creation and many ancestors, Huang Xiaolong is also nervous. "Your name is Huang Xiaolong?" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong replied truthfully. "Bring your hand out." Jinmei''s ancestors continued. Huang Xiaolong knows that Jin Meis ancestors are trying to detect his godhead and stretch his hand out. The golden ancestors hand was held, and the golden light entered the body of Huang Xiaolong along the hand of Huang Xiaolong. Everyone looked nervously. The original dragon ancestor Chen Ding, the Shuangcheng ancestor Zhou Xuantong is even more nervous, they naturally do not want Huang Xiaolong to be the emperor. Yao Chimei is also a p in the face. Jin Mei''s ancestors suddenly had a golden re, and then they looked surprised and even looked at Huang Xiaolong with excitement andughed. The original dragon ancestor Chen Ding, the Shuangcheng ancestor Zhou Xuan, the same person, saw the center, a glimpse of the abyss. (Baidu, the starting point of God is my deity, the Wandao War ended here. Before, God saw that Wanda Wars was not well written, and now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Then Huang Xiaolong will join the creation gate, and the real world is wonderful. just started) Chapter 1192: Actually it is the high level of the emperor! Chapter 1192: Actually it is the high level of the emperor! "Well, hahaha!" Jinmei''s ancestors couldn''t helpughing andughing: "It''s actually a high-level emperor, a five-line godhead!" Emperor high-order, five elements of God! Such as the giant thunder bombing, the entire square suddenly boiled up, the various powerful shocked, can not believe, awe, envy, hate! It turned out to be a high-level emperor, a five-line godhead! Five elements of God! Zhou Xuantong, the sect of the Shuangcheng Zongzong, only felt a bit of thought in his mind. ~, It is the original Long Zong sect Chen Ding also looked horrified, ugly, he once thought that Huang Xiaolong may be the first level of the emperor, and may even be a higher-level middle-level godhead than Zhou Xu, did not expect, is the emperor high-order ! Five elements of God! Ranked four hundred and fifty-eight! And Zhou Xu''s Tyrannosaurus is ranked 666! Although the same level, but the difference between the two is almost double! The two are simply not the same. Wan Yan''s ancestors, blood knife ancestors also stunned and shocked, turned out to be the five elements of God! Just, the five elements of God, how can there be the power of the wind? ! It seems that I saw the doubts of Wan Yans ancestors and others, and Jin Meis ancestors smiled and said: The five elements of Huang Xiaolongs gods are somewhat special, so lets take a look. The blood knife ancestor first rushed forward and began to investigate the Huang Xiaolong gods. Soon, he discovered five huge gods suspended in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. The five huge gods are divided into five rows, emitting five colors of great brilliance. But then, he discovered some simrities and differences between Huang Xiaolong''s five elements of God, such as the water system, the amazing cold, and there is a trace of dark power? In addition, the wood system is full of powerful wind power. This situation can only be exined. Huang Xiaolong should have got some anti-day adventures, so he has the power of darkness and wind in his own five elements. Wan Yan ancestor, Xuan Bing ancestor, Tian Jian ancestors. Thunder hammer ancestor, Zhu Yi, the master of the creation of the door, can not wait to see one by one. Wan Yans ancestors smiled and said: Its a five-line godhead that is mutated, good, good! Good! I have made another enchanting genius from the top level! Zhu Yi and others are also smiling. "I didn''t expect that this time, we created the 10,000-day genius in the maind, and there were four great geniuses. Huang Xiaolong is the high-level five-line **** of the emperor!" Zhu Yiughed: "The order is passed down, and the entirend of the maind is celebrated for one month!" The entirend of the maind is celebrated for one month! This is something that has never happened before! I can think of Zhu Yis heart. At this time. Jin Mei''s ancestors said to Huang Xiaolong and Yan Yue: "Dragon, you have no teacher?" Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong tightly. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No." The golden ancestor is even more open-eyed, and Huang Xiaolong said: "You used to be a sacred god? This time, where is the sacred elder who apanied you?" Then I nced around the square. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lu Zhuo in the crowd and nodded. Lv Zhuos atrium fluttered out of the crowd. When he stepped on the tform, he only felt that the legs and legs of his legs had been squatting and swaying. Its hard toe to the ring. Lu Zhuo quickly rushed to the old ancestors of Jin Mei, Zhu Yi, the master of the door. The sound trembled a little unclear: "The sacred sect of Luzon worships the lord and the ancestors!" The old ancestor of Jinmei was holding his hands and holding Lu Zhuo up. He smiled at Lu Zhuo: "You don''t have to worship, you have cultivated a high-ranking genius like Xiaolong. We must thank you for the whole creation." It is." Lu Zhuo was so scared that he could not even shake his head. Because he knows, Huang Xiaolong. It is not cultivated by the gods. Under the stage, all the strong, even the original Longzong lord Chen Ding, the two-city ancestor Zhou Xuan, the same person also looked at Lu Zhu with envious eyes. The old ancestor of Jinmei is the head of the ancestors of the ancestors. He once smiled at people. "This time. Huang Xiaolong won the first ce, and the creation of the door will greatly reward the sacred gods!" At this time, Zhu Yi, the master of the creation, also said to Lu Zhuo and the airway. Great reward! Lu Zhuos heart is ecstatic, and he is thankful. Zhu Yi nodded with a smile and let Lu Zhuo get up. Subsequently, Jin Mei''s ancestors, the master of the building, Zhu Yi and others encouraged a few words to Huang Xiaolong, and this was broken away. Before leaving, the master of the building, Zhu Yi, let Gong Fei arrange Huang Xiaolong well, and Gong Fei quickly respected it. Panic. In fact, even if Zhu Yi, the master of the creation, did not order, he would arrange Huang Xiaolong well. Now, even if he gave him a million galldders, he would not dare to be "disgraceful" to Huang Xiaolong. After Jin Maos ancestors and Zhu Yi, the master of the creation, left, Gong Fei and Chang Yan announced the top ten ranking results in public. Huang Xiaolong ranked first. The second Yuan Longzong Zhou Xu, the third day Dan Zong Luo Yunjie, the fourth Xinshimen Wu Qianer, the fifth Anyangmen Guo Yuanhui, the sixth is the Shuangcheng Zong Tan Lin, the seventh Luoshan Teach Tao Ming, the eighth original Long Zongchen Open, the ninth branch Jiang Zong Sun Qiang, the tenth Hengzheng Zheng Guo! The results of the first ten came out, and the strongmen of the Quartet were awkward andmented. Everyones eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. The Wandao War has been running for more than 100 consecutive years. It was the first time that the original Longzong disciple took the first ce and almost became thew of invariance, but this time, Huang Xiaolong broke thisw! Also, everyone remembered the three hundred billion that Huang Xiaolong had previously bet on. He couldn''t help but lookplicated. At that time, everyone felt that Huang Xiaolong was an idiot. What now? "Please ask the first thousand disciples to gather here tomorrow. When I arrive, I will lead you into the hall of the building, visit the founder, and receive the reward of this war!" Gong Fei said. "Let''s go!" Seeing nothing, Huang Xiaolong told Lu Zhuo, he took Lu Zhuo, Yao Chi, and turned away. "Huang Shaoxia!" Gong Fei saw Huang Xiaolong want to leave, and quickly stepped forward, showing a spring-like smile to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not look at Gong Fei, and with Lu Zhuo, several people in Yaochi left the square. Gong Fei hurriedly shouted: "Huang Shaoxia, Huang Shaoxia!" But he did not dare to block Huang Xiaolong. In the end, he could only look at Huang Xiaolong with a bitter face. Strong around the square, do not automatically give Huang Xiaolong to avoid, many have expressed apliment smile to Huang Xiaolong, a look of pleasing color. After leaving the square, Huang Xiaolong took Lu Zhuo, Yao Chi and others to go directly to the gambling building that had previously bet 300 billion. Tomorrow, I have to enter the gate of creation. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to take a bet now, buy a house, and first settle a few people in Yaochi. Li Wei walked through the crystal wall and looked at the back of Huang Xiaolong. He took a sigh of relief and was happy. This guy is always frustrating! "Emperor-level high-level, five elements of God?" She muttered to herself, she knows that Huang Xiaolong is definitely more than the emperor''s high-level, she is somewhat curious, how Huang Xiaolong concealed their gold-browed ancestors. At this time, in the luxury city of Fortification City, Zhu Feng was shocked and looked at the elder Lutai with disbelief: "First, is Huang Xiaolong? Not Zhou Xu?!" The elder Lutai smiled bitterly: "Yes, that Huang Xiaolong is the five-level godhead of the high-level emperor, not the top level of the king!" (To be continued...) Chapter 1193: No threat at all Chapter 1193: No threat at all "The five-level godhead of the high-level emperor!" Zhu Feng stood up and looked shocked: "You mean, the emperor''s high-level, ranking 458 five-line godhead?!" At the same time, the face is not very good looking. Lu Tai nodded resolutely. Zhu Fengs reaction was so intense and normal. At that time, why didnt he? That is the high level of the emperor, not the first stage of the emperor! Zhu Feng is a master of the martial arts, although he is also an genius of the emperor, but it is only the first level of the Emperor of the Bohai Sea, ranked 821, although higher than Zhou Xu, butpared to this Huang Xiaolong, but the difference is too much . Although Zhu Feng is a master of the door, he will not be able to inherit the position of the master of the door. In ordance with the rules of the rule of creation, if the disciple is more talented than Zhu Feng, he has the qualification topete with Zhu Feng for the position of the master. Therefore, for many ancestors of the creation gate, it is a good thing to get the high-level genius of the emperor, but for Zhu Feng, it is not a good thing. "Door, Golden Eyebrow, Wan Yan, Xuan Bing, Tian Jian, Blood Knife, Thunder Hammer, personally detect, there will be no fake." Lu Taidao: "This Huang Xiaolong''s five elements of Godhead, although not than Li Wei and Wang Wei''s godhead However, because of his character, Jin Meis ancestors should pay attention to it and like it." Speaking of this, the golden eagle ancestor was able to detect the happy look after Huang Xiaolong''s gods, and said to Zhu Feng. Although Li Wei and Wang Wei''s gods are high, they do not have the golden power, and Huang Xiaolong''s five elements of God, with the power of gold, can just inherit the practice of Jin Mei''s ancestors. Zhu Feng heard the words, his face was a sinking. "However, in fact, there is no need to worry about the lesser owners. After more than one hundred years, it will be the period of the next general election." Lu Tai said: "Huang Xiaolong''s talent is stronger, and it is impossible to break through to the middle of the ancestors. He has no threat to the younger ones. Instead, he feels that if we can pull the yellow dragon, it will greatly benefit the younger doorkeepers of the next door!" The main door of the door. Every 300,000 years, it will be changed once, but ording to the rules of the door of the building, only the genius of the ancestors above the middle of the ancestors can be the master of the door. Zhu Fengs face was loose and he smiled. You are right. This Huang Xiaolong has no threat to me. He is only the peak of the tenth stage of the gods. Its more than a hundred years, even if it is faster. The ancient **** is in the middle." Lu Tai smiled and said: "When the timees, the young master pulls Huang Xiaolong and gets the favor of Li Wei. With his double repair, he gets his **** Yuanyin. After more than one hundred years, he can break through to the middle of the ancestors. Wan Yan ancestor, Xuan Bing ancestor must support the small door master. Then there is the door owner support, the small door master inherits the creation door, the name is justified. Wang Wei certainlypetes but the door is less!" Zhu Feng smiled and nodded. "Yi Li girl, now in the city of Qinghua Shenfu?" "Well, in the snow **** shrine." Lu Tai nodded. "Good." Zhu Feng said: "People prepare some snowke cakes for me. I will go to Qingshen Shenfu." He knows that Li Wei likes to eat snowke cakes. ...... At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo stood in front of a mansion in the south of the city. This mansion is after Huang Xiaolong took RM1.5 billion from the gambling house. Just purchased. The gambling house is run by several supermercial chambers in the maind, but it faces Huang Xiaolong. The gambling house did not dare to bezy, even after giving Huang Xiaolong a 1.25 billion. The gambling high-rise also apanied the smiling face and personally sent Huang Xiaolong out. "Jinyang Shenfu." This is the name of the former residence. However, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, raised his hand and waved it, and erased the words Jinyang in front and changed it to the gods. When the gods and gods are the lower bounds, the name of the house of the Huang family. "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong took Yaochi, and Lu Zhuo opened the door and walked in. Inside the mansion, Linghua Shenshu, Lingchi jade bed, Shenmu made all the furniture, revealing the beauty of the ssics, the area of the mansion is not small, there are twenty or thirty rooms, Yaochi happily picked a big main house, Ying Xiaodao said: "This house is so good!" Compared with the immortal temple of the sacred gods, it is indeed much better, not only the aura, but also the setting in the pce is much higher. Huang Xiaolong smiled, of course, this is more than one hundred and fifty billion. He gambled to win 1.25 trillion, and he added another tens of billions. Although it is not the superior government of the city, it is not bad. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Like it, wait, in the afternoon, we will go to some nearby markets to see what else we need to buy." Yaochi is full of joy and nods. In the afternoon, Yaochi took Huang Xiaolong and traveled through many markets nearby. The Huang Xiaolong ghost Buddha ring was constantly piled up. Although the War of Wandao was over, Lu Zhuo and Zhu Huan did not need to rush back to Cangyun Ind. Huang Xiaolong asked Lu Zhuo and Zhu Huan to stay for a few more days. Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others should naturally follow. The sky is dark. The night sky of the city is extremely pure. Huang Xiaolong stood in the inner courtyard of the gods and thought about the future. Now, the Wandao War is over. Next, it is to break through the ancient gods and break through the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong intends to go back to Cangyun Ind with Lu Zhuo and Zhu Huan, and then to the Demon Ind to open the ancestral cemetery of the demon family. Conquered the evil spirits and shunned the Ouyang family. At that time, you have to go to the Soul Torn Mountain to see what the seal of the torn mountain is. Although I dont know what the specific seal of the soul-stricken mountain is, but Huang Xiaolong guesses that it should be a chaotic instrument of the soul family, and maybe even more than one. The Golden Horn Mavericks are still breaking through the retreat, but they have note out, but when Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ancient gods, it must have seeded. The Golden Horn Mavericks can open the ban on the Wind Mountain. After taking the chaotic spirit of the torn wind mountain, and then rushing back to the gate of creation, it should just be able to catch up with the entry of the four continents. "However, the reversal of the reincarnation of the remaining vors of Shen Dan, but also continue to find, in addition, to repair the Rong Dan Tower, but also to find chaotic colorful refining stone and there are dozens of chaotic spirits!" Huang Xiaolong The brow wrinkles. This time, he won the first battle of the Wandao War, and then rewarded the Bixin me Fruit. Then, the reversal of Shendan is stillcking the Golden Needle Bright Mushroom, Luohai Shenjing, and Xuanmu Zhengyangcao. "Only one step at a time." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. There are secrets of the Golden Horn calf. In these years, Yao Chi can still suppress the revenge of the blood curse. The sky is slowly lit up. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Fujian-Taiwan Square, a thousand disciples had already arrived in the majority. The original Longzong and the disciples of the Shuangchengzong had also arrived. The two disciples saw Huang Xiaolong. Both eyes were both hatred and fear. Chapter 1194: Enter the country of creation Chapter 1194: Enter the country of creation Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, also stood in the original Longzong, Shuangcheng sect disciples, staring at Huang Xiaolong. It seems that after the original Longzong, the Shuangcheng Zongzhong masters have been treated, the two on the surface, there is no injury, as for the internal injuries, only two people are clear. Some other sectarian disciples have seen Huang Xiaolong, and their looks are different, but they are mostly pleasing and envious. Of course, many disciples are embarrassed and do not dare to show their shackles in front of Huang Xiaolong. "Yellow brother!" "Yellow Big Brother!" Disciples who do not know each other continue to call Huang Xiaolong''s smile, including some disciples of the top ten inds such as Luoshan Ind, Anyang Ind and Tiandan Ind. Huang Xiaolong did not put it on the shelf and nodded to everyone. "Yellow Big Brother!" At this moment, a nice and familiar voice sounded, Huang Xiaolong looked, only to see Jinlongmen Hu Dan smiled and walked over. Huang Xiaolong saw Hu Dan, and they all smiled. "Yellow Big Brother, I didn''t expect you to get the first!" Hu Dan came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "You are too good. When you get into the door, if someone asks me for trouble, can I find you?" Huang Xiaolong half jokes: "I will cover youter, who dares to trouble you." Hu Dan said with a smile: "That can be said!" "Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo?" Huang. Xiaolong asked: "Are they going back?" No. Hu Dan shook his head and said: The ancestors and the gatekeepers, they are still in the city of creation. They said that they want to see you, but they are afraid of disturbing your repair. Speaking of this, curiously Looking at Huang Xiaolong, continue to guess the rtionship between their ancestors and the doorkeeper and Huang Xiaolong. "Well, I know, let''s do it. You let them go to find Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, and live in the gods and gods. After I broke through the ancient gods, they will return to Cangyun Ind with Lu Zhuo. When it is time, go back together!" Huang Xiaolong said. "Good!" Hu Dan heard the words, full of joy and nod. After a while, Gong Fei, Chang Yan four people arrived, Gong Fei deliberately passed the face of Huang Xiaolong, said to Huang Xiaolong smile: "Huang Shaoxia." After all, the other party is the elder of the real power of the door, Huang Xiaolong is not good to repeatedly look at the other face, gently nodded. Gong Fei saw Huang Xiaolong nod. On the contrary, I was somewhat ttered and at the same time sighed with relief. Subsequently, Gong Fei did not say much, and took a thousand disciples, such as Huang Xiaolong, through the transmission array, and directly to the mountains of the creation, from the mountains of the mountains, and another flight, more than two hourster. I came to the front hall of the building. When they came to the front hall of the building, Gong Fei and the four men led Huang Xiaolong and others to first take the robes of the disciples. The identity token, after Huang Xiaolong and others dressed up, began to visit the statues of the founders. After half an hour of a series ofplicated visits, it waspleted. At this point, Huang Xiaolong and others have truly be disciples! Next, it is the reward for the War of the Isles! ording to the ranking. The first to be issued is the first ce! "Please ask for the first ce, the sacred **** Huang Xiaolong came forward." Gong Fei shouted. In the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward. Gong Fei took a space ring from the jade te. Xiao Xiaolong smiled and said: "Huang Shaoxia, this space ring, in addition to ten chaotic Lingguo Bixin me fruit, there is a trillion yuan, a hundred and fifty million years of elixir, a five-grade mid-level pulse, a set The ancient dragons battle!" Gong Fei, a pair of Huang Xiaolong, said the rewards. Originally, Gong Fei did not need to clear these things to Huang Xiaolong. Now, doing so is nothing more than trying to show Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and took the space ring, his hands tightened. Bixin me fruit, finally got! Subsequently, Gong Fei and the four of the top ten disciples and the top 100 were awarded rewards for Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, and Wu Qianer. As for the other hundred disciples, Gong Fei asked him to go to the Shentai Peak in the mountain of the mountain to collect it. After doing all this, Gong Fei smiled at Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin: "Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, you four people follow me now to make the gods, the master and the ancestors They are waiting for you." The masters of Zhuhua and Jin Meis ancestors want to see Huang Xiaolong, and the intention is self-evident. Wu Qianer, Guo Yuanhui, Tao Ming and others looked at Huang Xiaolong without envy. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu went to the front hall of the Huahua Gate with Gong Fei and flew to the Kingdom of God. Although the creation of the Kingdom of God is also somewhere in the space behind the mountain, but with the speed of several people, Huang Xiaolong, after half a day of flight, finally came to the entrance of the **** of creation. When I came to the entrance to the Kingdom of God, I saw a tall, fat old man waiting for Huang Xiaolong. Gong Fei saw the fat old man far away and hurryed forward to go to the ceremony: "I have seen Li Chaosheng elders!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and quickly rushed forward. Li Chaosheng said to Huang Xiaolong and the smirk: "You four don''t have to be polite to me. After the ancestors, they will ept you as a disciple. We are equals. Later, you can call me Big Brother Lee or call me. Name is OK." If the four people of Huang Xiaolong be the ancestors of the ancestral gates, their generations are extremely high. ording to the rules of the rule of creation, they will be with many elders. Subsequently, Li Chaosheng opened the prohibition of the creation of the Kingdom of God, led the four people of Huang Xiaolong into the country of creation, and Gong Fei waited for Huang Xiaolong to enter the country of creation and then flew away. Although he was an elder of the building, he was not qualified. Enter the country of creation. Upon entering the country of creation, the four people of Huang Xiaolong were wrapped up in a group of extremely pure heaven and earth, from the body and mind to the soul of God, and they were not refreshed. This creation of the Kingdom of God is worthy of the cultivation of the holynd that all the powerful people of the maind dreamed of! Huang Xiaolong was amazed. To make the gods so pure and aura, it is a pig. After staying here for a thousand years, it will be a pig. Li Chaosheng and Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to the center of the country of God. On the way, Li Chaosheng said to Huang Xiaolong that some of the things that need to be paid attention to in the cultivation of the gods in the future, such as the creation of God, can not be chaotic. After nearly a day of flying and passing through the mountains, finally, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountain of all spirits that made the country. Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu looked at the mountain of all the spirits in front of them, and the heart was shocked. I saw the sky above the mountains of all spirits, and the clouds of heaven and earth agglomerated in clusters. The mountains and the springs are like the Milky Way, flowing through the mountains, all kinds of elixir everywhere, sparkling, some rare **** trees, emitting circles of light Halo, the pces are in groups, and the beasts run away. "This is the mountain of all spirits. You will practice the pce of residence in the future, and you will be in the mountains of all spirits." Li Chaosheng looked envious. Although he is a elder of the building, he is not qualified to practice in this mountain of all spirits. (To be continued...) Chapter 1195: Wan Guzi Chapter 1195: Wan Guzi "Let''s go, the door owner and the ancestors are waiting for us. Hey," Li Chaosheng saw Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu four people groaned, opened the way, and then flew down to the mountains of Wanling. Huang Xiaolong returned to God and quickly followed. After a while, Li Chaosheng and Huang Xiaolong fell to the square of a huge mountain peak. Li Chaosheng pointed to a pce standing in front of him and said: "This is the temple of the gods that made us a god. This temple has existed for more than 10 billion years. It is the use of the gods and the dragons and other thousand kinds of congenital spirits. Stone casting, and within the temple, there are gods strengthened by our ancestors, even if the ancestors of the tenth-orderte peaks can not break this temple defense!" Speaking of this, Li Chaosheng was proud and proud, and took Huang Xiaolong several people along the front step and walked up step by step. This gathering of the temple is the home of the master of Zhu Yi and the ancestral home of the ancestors, and they can only walk in front of the temple. After walking hundreds of steps, I finally came to the front of the hall of the temple. On the small tform on the right side of the front of the temple, there is a stone monument with two people. The stone monument is ck and there is no luster, and there is a kind of magic. People can''t help but look at it and can''t help but explore the secret. "This is a magical monument." Li Chaosheng said: "It is an artifact that a blue lion ancestor got in a magicalnd 200 million years ago, but the blue lion ancestor did not use any method. Its always impossible to refine this magical monument, or even use the Chaos Spirit, you cant break this magical monument. Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu were surprised. Even with the Chaos Spirit, you can''t break this magical monument! "Later, before the fall of the blue lion ancestors, this unmagic monument will be set here. No matter who can refine this undeviled monument, whoever can get this magical monument!" Li Chaosheng said this. Shaking his head: "But for two hundred million years, there is no magic monument, and no one can refine, including the masters of our creations!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. Although I don''t know what this magical monument is, he feels that this magical monument is definitely not simple. It may even be a thing of chaos. If you can refine it, you will definitely have great benefits for yourself. Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin are also hot eyes, obviously, the same as Huang Xiaolong. Li Chaosheng saw Huang Xiaolong''s four-person look and smiled. "You have time to study this magical monument in the future." After that, he walked into the gate of the temple. At the beginning, he did not hold the same mind as Huang Xiaolong. But after so many years, after countless times of enlightenment, after numerous failures, he haspletely had no expectations for this unmarked monument. He believes that the four of Huang Xiaolong will soon be like him, and they will not be interested in this magical monument. After entering the gate of the temple, I came to the hall and over the hall. Gray is like a piece of the end of the universe. At the four corners of the main hall, there are four statues of beasts. These four beasts are different. They should be different from the ancient times or the chaotic period, and even Huang Xiaolong cannot recognize them. Come to the center of the main hall. Huang Xiaolong felt a vast force in the depths of the hall. For this vast force, Huang Xiaolong is no stranger, is the power of creation! At the beginning, when Huang Xiaolong killed the lower boundary and created the door to the door, Fang Chu called out the door of creation. This is the power! However, the power of the original door of the creation of Chu,pared with the depths of this hall, is far worse, and can be neglected. Huang Xiaolong just stood in the center of the main hall, and Zhu Yi and Jin Mei, Wan Yan, Xuan Bing, Blood Knife, Thunder Hammer, and Tian Jian, who made the door, walked out from the inner hall. "I have seen the door, the ancestors!" Li Chaosheng and Huang Xiaolong were saluting. Zhu Yi, Jin Mei several people nodded with a smile. "I am free." Zhu Yidao, then juxtaposed with the golden eyebrows and sat in the center of the upper hall, Wan Yan, Xuan Bing several people sitting on both sides of the hall. After Zhu Yi sat down, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "Xiaolong, several of us have decided through consultations, and the two of them, Jin Mao''s ancestors and blood knife ancestors, ept you as a disciple. What do you mean?" Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. "The disciple is willing!" Huang Xiaolong paused a little and went forward. The golden ancestor, the blood knife ancestor, smiled. "Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Tianjian ancestors want to ept you as a disciple, how do you mean?" Subsequently, Zhu Yi turned to Zhou Xudao. Zhou Xu, Tan Linyi, then went forward and imed to be willing. Subsequently, Wan Yans ancestors collected Luo Yunjie as a disciple. Li Chaosheng congratted many ancestors. The hall is augh. Zhu Yi is right, and the four people of Huang Xiaolong: "I know that this time the Wandao War is a test of the Taiwanese, the four of you, each of them has hatreds, but now, now that we have entered the door of our creation, it is the same door, hope. You can work together to advance and retreat in the future, to make the interests of the door the most important, and avoid the same door!" "Otherwise, once found, it is also subject to the disposal of the door rules!" When ites to this, Zhu Yi''s body is surrounded by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong said that he did not dare to bow. Zhu Yi will take back the pressure. Jinmeis ancestors said: After three days, its a teachers ceremony. At that time, the ancestors of the martial arts gates wille to congratte the lord. In the past two days, you and Li Chaosheng have learned about the teachers ceremony. By the way, Li Chaosheng can bring you to Some ces in the mountains of Wanling turn around and get familiar with them." Huang Xiaolong, Li Chaosheng should be a few people. "There is another thing about the battle of the introductory disciples of the four continents three yearster. Yesterday, the Wan continent, the darknd of the maind and the 10,000-dor war in the mixed-yuan continent also came out." Zhu Yi said: "This session, they There have also been several emperor-ss enchanting geniuses, and the ancient continent, a one called Wan Guzi, is the jade spirit of the top level of the emperor!" "Yu Ling Shenge!" Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin three faces surprised. Yuling Shenge, ranked one hundred and sixty-eight! Jin Mei is also a dignified face: "Yes, Yu Ling Shen Ge, and this Wan Gu Zi, the strength of unpredictable, Wandao war, from beginning to end, defeating the enemy is just a move, no one knows his true strength, but ording to what we get The messageprehensively spectes that he is at least thete fourth stage of the ancient god!" The fourth step of the ancient godster! Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin only felt that the throat was very dry. Then, Wan Yans ancestors said: In addition to this Wan Guzi of the ancient continent, there is also a dark and unintentional continent, which is a high-level emperor, ranking 393 in the ck god, his strength, It is also the fourth step of the ancient god!" Quiet, ck and beautiful! Ancient gods are more than four orders! The hall is a little quiet. Huang Xiaolong is a calm face, remembering the eternal glory of the ancient times encountered in the lower bounds. Jin Mei''s ancestors said to Huang Xiaolong: "However, you don''t have to be pressured by Xiaolong. Three yearster, with your strength, in addition to this Wan Guzi and quiet, other people should not be your opponent, you can enter the top three, third Although the reward is not as good as the first, it is much higher than the first reward of your 10,000-dor war." (To be continued...) Chapter 1196: Li Yujie Chapter 1196: Li Yujie Third ce? Huang Xiaolong asked: "Master, I don''t know the battle of the four continents to get started, what is the first reward?" Jinmeis ancestors replied: The first rewards for each session are different, but they are simr. This time, the first prize is 10 trillion yuan, a five-product high-level spirit, and there are more than a dozen chaotic medicines. And a kind of chaotic spirit called Jin Yuan! The most important thing is to reward a chaotic spirit, three kings knife!" Chaos in the spirit of the instrument, three king knife! Zhou Xu three people heard that breathing was a little short. %, Huang Xiaolong was also taken aback. The battle for the four disciples in the four continents, the first reward is so high! Ten trillion **** coins! Five high-level spirits! A dozen kinds of chaotic elixir! Also, Chaos Spirit Liquid, Jin Yuan! Chaos in the spirit of the instrument, three king knife! Either one is enough to make the Vientiane gods enchanted the genius disciples to fight for it. Especially the Chaos Spirit Liquid, Jin Yuan, one of the chaotic spirits needed to repair Rong Dan Tower is Jin Yuan! Huang Xiaolong has a tight hand. the first! For him, the dark spirit of the maind is unintentional, there is no threat to him, but the Wan Guzi of the ancient continent, some trouble. With his current strength, he is transformed into a Taikoo dragon. At most, he can only defeat the ordinary early fourth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods. However, the first chapter of the ancient gods is the fourth-orderte stage of the ancient gods! And itsbat power is definitely not thete fourth stage of the ancient gods. However, he is not a pair of hands of this ancient man, but he still has time, there are still three years! Inducted to Huang Xiaolong''s war, Zhu Yi, Jin Mei, blood knife several people look at each other, shaking their heads andughing. Huang Xiaolong''s talent, thebat power is very high, butpared with that of the ancients, the unintentional, it is quite different. Subsequently, Zhu Yi. Several people in Jinmei and Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu said some things rted to the creation of the door. After Huang Xiaolong had no doubts, he asked Li Chaosheng to take the four people of Huang Xiaolong to choose the pce where they lived and practiced. Huang Xiaolong and several people respectfully retire. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, Zhu Yi sighed: "I originally thought that this time we had a Huang Xiaolong, the first introductory disciples of the four continents, the first battle, must be our creation, I did not expect. There has also been a Wan Guzi and a quiet heart. It seems that this time, we are not getting the first, God, God!" The battle for the disciples of the four continents has not been the first for more than a dozen sessions in the founding of the maind. In these dozens of sessions, the first is generally captured by the ancient continent and the dark continent. Thunder hammer ancestors are somewhat worried: "If you grow older, after 10,000 years. The ancient people and the dark spirits, the strength is only stronger than our creation!" Xuan Bing''s ancestors said: "That''s not necessarily. We still have a Li Wei!" When ites to Li Wei, Zhu Yi has a smile on everyone. Jin Meis ancest also smiled and said: This childs talent is indeed a rare sight in a billion years, but unfortunately its not a gold god! Jin Mei ancestor, Zhu Yi and other people dialogue, Huang Xiaolong can not hear a few people, at this time. Li Chaosheng is taking Huang Yonglong to choose to practice the residence pce. On the mountain of All Souls, there are hundreds of vacant pces, each of which isrge, covering a hundred miles and alchemy rooms. The main house of cultivation, the spirit pool, etc. are all avable. Huang Xiaolong was the first in the War of Wandao, so he chose it first, but what surprised Li Chaosheng was that the Qiankun Pce chosen by Huang Xiaolong was quite remote. Although the pces of All Souls are simr in spirit and arrangement, most people will choose to practice the pce near the Temple of the Gods. It is more convenient to ask the Jinmei ancestors and others to practice the problem in the Temple of the Temple. Like Huang Xiaolong, Li Chaosheng was very surprised. But this is Huang Xiaolongs choice, and Li Chaosheng did not say much. Soon, Zhou Xu and the three also selected the pce of cultivation. In the next three days, during the day, Li Chaosheng took Huang Xiaolong and wandered around the mountains of Wanling, so that Huang Xiaolong was familiar with all the mountains of the Spirit. In the evening, Huang Xiaolong swallowed 50 million years of spiritual medicine. On the third day, when Li Chaosheng wandered around with Huang Xiaolong and saw a snowy pce at the halfway up the mountain of Wanling, Luo Yunjie was somewhat surprised: "Which is this cultivation pce? It is a strong yin !" In a different tone, Li Chaosheng said: "This snow pce is the cultivation pce of Li Wei, the first day of our creation!" "Li Wei!" Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin three people with a shock, eyes hot. The name of Li Wei has already spread throughout the creation of the maind. The three are the geniuses of the top ten inds. I have known for a long time. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are also staring at the long snow pce in front, taking a deep breath. Is this your pce? Tomorrow, the teacher''s ceremony, I do not know if Li Wei will appear? Li Chaosheng saw Zhou Xu''s look and smiled: "Li Wei is now the first genius of our creation door, and also the first beauty. All the male disciples in the whole creation door are admired, even our younger masters and Wang Wei. They are all pursuing her, but no one has seen who sheughed at." Luo Yunjie asked: "Is Li Sister really so morous in the rumor?" Li Chaosheng joked: "How? Heartbeat? Is she as morous as the rumors, you can see it tomorrow at the teacher''s ceremony." ...... Night, slowly shrouded. Sitting in the Qiankun Pce, Huang Xiaolong thought about what Li Chaosheng said about Li Wei during the day. I don''t know what to expect from tomorrow when he meets with Li Wei. Since the teacher''s ceremony will be held tomorrow, Li Wei will appear, then, Wang Wei should also appear. The night sky of the Mountain of All Sowings, the starry sky is extremely extreme, the night sky is like a huge treasure blue jade, and Huang Xiaolongs thoughts drift away. When the sky became clear, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu went to the Temple of the Temple. Under the leadership of Zhu Yi and Jin Mei, they made a dream of the gond and came to the front hall of the mountain. I haven''te to the front hall of the Chenghua Mountain Range. From a distance, I saw the entire stream of the mountains and the crowds. The whole mountain was as if it was covered up by people. The creation of the ancestors of the ancestors was the greatest event in the creation of the maind. In addition, the strong people of the War of Wandao have not yet left. Therefore, there are no hundred million people whoe to congratte, and I am afraid that there are tens of millions! When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, suddenly, the flow of countless surging people was greatly shaken, and all of them came over. "When you see the master of the creation, the ancestors!" Suddenly, there was a crouching, and the sounds gathered together, like a tsunami, and swayed for a long time. "Okay! Get up!" Zhu Yi, the master of the creation, and a few peopleughed. The crowd stood up and still half-squatted and did not dare to move. Huang Xiaolong and others floated to the Forecourt Square in Chenghua, and after entering the front hall, the talents dared to stand up straight. Into the hall, Zhu Yi, Jin Mei, blood knife, Wan Yan, Xuan Bing and others sit in the center of the hall. Zhu Yi and others just sat down. At this time, outside the hall, they walked into the trio. "It is Master Wang Wei! Li Yu Shijie! Little door master!" (To be continued...) Chapter 1197: Retreat breakthrough Chapter 1197: Retreat breakthrough Suddenly, everyone looked at the entrance to the main hall and looked at the three people who came in! Huang Xiaolong and the male disciples fell on Li Wei. Still, as before, Li Wei is still wearing a snow-white dress gown, and the moneyes like a fairy goddess, which is a fascinating face. Huang Xiaolong looked at the tall, tall young man. The young man had a sword and a star, and the dragon was a tiger. The momentum was extraordinary. Dont think about it. This is Wang Wei, the head of the disciples who are now the disciples! Wang Wei seems to have sensed Huang Xiaolong''s gaze and looked over at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were dull, but Huang Xiaolong could still feel the badness in his heart. Huang Xiaolong is a bit strange. He seems to have never seen this with Wang Wei. There should be no hatred before. "I have seen the doorkeeper, the ancestors!" Wang Wei, Li Wei, Zhu Feng three people came to Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others in front of them, bent over and bowed. "Okay, it''s free." Zhu Yi smiled. Wang Wei and Zhu Feng retreated to the other side of Huang Xiaolong, and Li Wei went to Wan Yan and Xuan Bing, and said: "Li Wei has seen the master and the second master." Wan Yan, Xuan Bing smiled, let Li Qi up, no need to pay more. Li Wei got up, but did not go to Wang Wei, Zhu Feng was on the side, but came to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei met each other. To everyone''s surprise, Li Wei, who has neverughed before, suddenly looks at the yfulness of Huang Xiaolong, and then his face smiles like a shy spring flower. "Are youing?" Li Yu was very soft. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then thought of a very important question. He squinted and said, "I will call you Li Jie, sister?" Li Yiyi looked at Huang Xiaolong''s face and looked at him with a smile. Very seriously said: "Of course, you have to call me Li Wei Shijieter!" Everyone in the hall looked at Li Wei and smiled again and again. Stayed. "My goddess of ice and snow, Li Wei actuallyughed!" A pro-disciple of the elders of the elders muttered. Wang Wei. Zhu Feng and the two also looked at Li Xiao smile, and then they seemed to think of something, and they all looked at Huang Xiaolong at the same time. Zhu Fengs face is ugly. He had never understood before. Li Wei left the country of creation and watched the battle of the ind of Wandao for what, for whom! just now. He finally understood! It turned out to be him! Huang Xiaolong! Wang Wei obviously also thought of this problem, watching Huang Xiaolong, even worse. At this time, Jin Mei''s ancestors, Wan Yan''s ancestors looked at each other, and Jin Mei asked Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, did you know Li Wei before?" Huang Xiaolong nodded and replied: "Yes, Master, I and Li Wei are both rising from the lower bound, and when we are in the lower bounds. The two are world exchanges. When we were very young, we met!" Everyone was surprised and surprised. what! Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei are actually the lower bounds! and also. The two are world friends! When you are very young, you know? ! Isnt the rtionship between the two? Wang Wei, Zhu Feng thought of a word in their minds, childhood! Originally, I saw Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei know before. Wang Wei and Zhu Feng thought that Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei were just good friends. I didn''t expect the two to be such a rtionship! Both faces are harder to look at. Zhu Yi. Jin Mei''s ancestors, Wan Yan''s ancestors were also taken aback. Jinmeis ancestors smiled and said: I didnt expect it. You know it from an early age, good. This is a good thing! Good thing? What a good thing is, Jin Mei ancestors did not say. Wan Yans ancestors also smiled: This is indeed a good thing. A few people of the blood knife ancestors are alsoughter, only the mysterious brows of Xuan Bing. Zhu Yi smiled a little bit reluctantly, and anyone can see that Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei have a good rtionship and should have exceeded the boundaries between friends. However, his son Zhu Feng likes Li Weis business. As everyone knows, he also hopes that Li Yi will be his daughter-inw in the future. Although the hall stillughed, but Wang Wei and Zhu Feng couldntugh at each other. Previously, Zhu Feng thought that after the end of the ceremony, he would send a congrattory gift to Huang Xiaolong, but now he has a kind of thought. The feeling of smashing the gift into a g. It didn''t take long for the apprentice ceremony to begin. Although this time, it was Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin who were both made to be disciples by the ancestors. However, because Huang Xiaolongs first 10,000-dor war and the gods talent are the high-level emperors, so First hold Huang Xiaolong. Waiting for Huang Xiaolong to worship Jin Mei, the blood knife ancestor as the teacher, after the ceremony ispleted, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie three. Subsequently, it was the elders of the building, the elders of the top ten inds, the owners of the inds of the top ten inds, the first-ss sects of the maind, and the ancestors came forward to give gifts to Huang Xiaolong and others. The original Long Zong sect Chen Ding, the Shuangcheng ancestor Zhou Xuantong also sent a gift to Huang Xiaolong, all of which are rare deep-sea corals and five elements. Looking at Chen Ding, Zhou Xuantong congratted himself on his smile, and Huang Xiaolong also praised him with his fists. However, he knew that the two of them did this, and they only did it for his master Jin Mei and the blood knife. Chen Ding and Zhou Xuans heart must be I want to kill myself. After the ceremony, it was a feast. Although the main hall of the front hall is wide, it can only amodate three or four thousand seats. Therefore, only the elders of the building are too elders, the top ten ind ind owners, and the first-ss sects of the maind, the ancestors are qualified to sit in the inner hall. The outer hall is the elders of the building and the top ten inds, and the first-ss sects are too elders. The outermost square is a disciple of all the various inds. The wine is full of fragrance andughs. Even the gold-browed ancestor who does not drink wine, Xuan Bing''s ancestors, is also a toast. The banquet continued untilte at night before it dispersed. Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, seven people apanied by Zhu Yi, Jin Mei several people returned to the creation of the Kingdom of God. When returning to the mountains of Wanling, Huang Xiaolong watched Li Wei enter the Snow Pce. "Look at it? The soul is lost." The blood knife ancestorughed and joked Huang Xiaolong. "Two Masters." Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed. Jin Mei smiled and said: "Li Wei has always been cold and proud. Even Wang Wei and Zhu Feng can''t look at it. It turned out to be your boy. You can rest assured that your master and your two masters support you, just, you are now Compared with Wang Wei and Zhu Feng, the strength is too big. You must work hard to cultivate and break through the ancestral spirit as soon as possible." "Yes, Master Father." Huang Xiaolong said: "I want to retreat tomorrow to break through the ancient gods." Jin Mei and the blood knife are both happy. "Do you have a chance to break through the ancient gods?" asked Jin Mei. "There are 90%." Huang Xiaolong nodded, although there is a 10% grasp, but Huang Xiaolong only said 90%. Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that there is a 90% grasp, the two are a hi, the blood knife smiled: "Well, this way, you wille to your two masters'' blood pool tomorrow, this blood pool is the countless collection of your second master. Casting the blood of the beast and the chaos of the gods, when you can, you can greatly improve your chances of breaking through the ancient gods!" Chapter 1198: Blood pool Chapter 1198: Blood pool Although Huang Xiaolong does not need any pool of blood to improve the chance of breakthrough, but this is a good intention of the blood knife ancestor, so Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, nod. The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong stood on the roof of the Qiankun Pce and stood in the wind. Thinking of the day, Wang Wei, Zhu Feng looked at himself, the murderous look, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. Now, he understands why Wang Wei is not good to him. It turns out that before Wang Wei entered the gate of creation, he was a disciple of the Shuangchengzong! At that time, Wang Wei was also the first in the War of Wandao. There are seven ancestors in the Huahua Gate, but Wang Weis master is not in the ancestors. ording to his master Jin Mei, the blood knife and two said that this blue sky is to go to the field of the demon battlefield to find something. The next day, Huang Xiaolong came to the temple. After the magical monument of the temple, Huang Xiaolong stood for more than ten seconds. Looking at the ck-skinned magical monument, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait for himself to break through the ancient gods. Before, see if you can refine this unmarked monument. Since this unmarked monument was acquired by a blue lion ancestor in a magical ce 200 million years ago, it should be a treasure for the devil. And Huang Xiaolong is the deity of the devil, perhaps, can you refine this magical monument? Huang Xiaolong came to the cultivation pce of the blood knife ancestor of the Temple of the Gods. When I arrived, Jinmeis ancestors were already there. "Come on, go, we will take you to the blood pool now." The blood knife ancestor did not talk nonsense, stood up, and the golden eyebrows ancestors took Huang Xiaolong to the blood pool. The blood knife ancestor practiced the pce very much, and the three turned and folded for half an hour before they came to a small pce. Above the pce, there is a word of the blood pool, and the font is natural and reveals an amazing knife. The knife is fierce, as if it can be burst out at any time, and the person will be broken. The blood knife ancestor smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "How? The two masters, I have written these words well!" Jin Meis ancestors smiled at Huang Xiaolong: No matter whoes, your two masters will take these three words and give others a chance. Speaking of this. One meal, said: "However, this blood pool is the treasure of your second master. Before, even if Li Hao''s girl wants to break through the ancient gods, your two masters did not let her enter this blood pool to practice." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and thanked the blood knife ancestors. The blood knife ancestor smiled and said: "When you get it, who told you that your kid is my disciple." Speaking of this, go forward. The red blood of the palms flickered, and the power of darkness came out of the palm and was printed on the gate of the pce. Suddenly, the pce gate slowly opened. A strange scent floated out of the pce. Huang Xiaolong followed the golden eyebrows, and the blood knife went in. I saw the blood pool of more than 100 square meters in the hall. The blood pool was ruby. With a gemstone shine, there is no **** smell. Instead, it gives a pleasing feeling. There is an aura floating above the blood pool. These auras are floating and not scattered, full of spirituality. "Well, you are now entering this blood pool, you can break through. This blood pool will not be disturbed." Blood knife ancestor said: "You can absorb the aura of the blood pool, it depends on your ability. Huang Xiaolong hesitated and said: "Two Masters, this, if I take the aura of this blood pool. All of them, then?" The blood knife and the golden eyebrows both heard the words andughed. Jin Mei smiled and said: "Your boy still thinks about how to absorb this spiritual pool aura. This blood pool is the essence of the ancient gods and blood collected by your second master for hundreds of thousands of years. Reiki, enough ordinary ordinary tenth-order strongman to practice 10,000 years, you still want to absorb all?" The blood knife ancestorughed and said: "If you can absorb it all, the second master will not me you, and will greatly reward you!" Huang Xiaolong half jokes: "I will be relieved." In this way, he can enjoy it! Is the ordinary tenth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods cultivating for ten thousand years? Huang Xiaolong showed a bloodthirsty look. The blood knife and the golden eyebrows told Huang Xiaolong some things that need attention when they broke through. They went out of Lingchi and closed the gate of Lingchi Pce. After Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancient gods, he opened it again. Waiting for the blood knife, the golden eyebrows came out of the spirit pool, and the inner temple returned to silence. Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood pool like a ruby, slowly stepped forward, Ling stood in the sky above the blood pool, then sat down and thought about it, took the one-man high Zulong fruit out. As soon as the tyrannosaurus appeared, the ancestral scent of the ancestors spread out. Fortunately, in the Pce of the Blood Pool, there was a ban on the arrangement of the blood knife ancestors, so it did not rm anyone. Although there is a lot of elixir in the space circle of Huang Xiaolong, which can help him break through the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong decided to swallow the dragon fruit to break through. After all, he is born with a double dragon martial arts, and is the Yuanlong **** body, swallow this zolong fruit, the effect of breakthrough should be the best. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods were motivated, and suddenly, within the Zulong fruit, a golden red aura came out and flowed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body suddenly trembled. At this point, the blood knife and the golden eyebrows returned to the original hall. When I thought that Huang Xiaolong had previously feared that he would devour all the aura of the blood pool, the blood knife ancestor wouldugh: "Golden eyebrow brother, you said, this kid can swallow up the aura of the blood pool?" Jin Mei smiled and said: "If he can swallow up the aura of one hundred thousandth of the pool of blood, it is extremely good." After all, an ordinary ten-order powerhouse of the ancient gods practiced for a month in it, and it was able to engulf the aura of one-hundredth of a million of the blood pool. This is already a very high evaluation of Huang Xiaolong. The blood knife ancestor shook his head: "I see, he can only swallow up to one in 200,000." A few dayster, the blood knife ancestor opened the blood pool, let Huang Xiaolong retreat to break through the news of the ancient gods, and spread it in the mountains of Wanling. Not far from Li Yu Man Xue Pce, stands a green pce, which is the nine pces of Wang Wei. Tan Lin and Wang Wei are sitting on the hall of the Nine Pce. "Wang Shixiong, I heard that the blood pool helps to improve the chances of breaking through the ancient gods." Tan Lin''s eyes are sad: "If the Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ancient gods, then the four continents will start the battle of the disciples, I am afraid He is exhausted!" Wang Weis face is indifferent: You dont have to worry about this. He broke through the ancient gods this time, and at most it is the middle stage of the ancient gods. Three yearster, the sky is the second stage of the ancient gods. He is far from the ancient one. And an unscrupulous opponent." Tan Lin heard the words, his face was loose, and immediately said: "I didn''t expect that the kid and Li Jie''s sister were flying up from the lower bound, and Li Yu''s sister seemed to this kid!" Speaking of this, stopped. Wang Weis original indifferent face was shrouded: He wont have this opportunity! (To be continued...) Chapter 1199: It’s a bit big Chapter 1199: It¡¯s a bit big Will not have this opportunity? Tan Lin looked at Wang Wei with a puzzled look, but did not ask. Oh, Wang Weis tone changed and said: In the past three years, you have to work hard to cultivate and sessfully cultivate the Tianjian swordsman of Tianjians ancestors. It is best to break through to the thirdyer of Tianjian and gather the sword. You may not be able to enter the top ten in the battle of the four continents." "Good." Tan Lin responded, his eyes burst out of perseverance. The shame of this 10,000-day war! One day, he will have to pay back thousands of times! Time, day by day. In order to cope with the battle of the four continents to enter the disciples three yearster, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie three follow the Tianjian ancestors, Wan Yan ancestors are also trying to cultivate. There is a celestial ancestor, Wan Yan ancestors personally give pointers, plus the amazing heaven and earth aura of the mountains of the spirits, as well as the cultivation of the chaos of the evil spirits, the strength of the three, the ascension is amazing. Almost every month, the strength of the three people has changed significantly. In the pce of the blood pool, Huang Xiaolong still sits in the sky above the blood pool. At this point, it has been more than two months since he entered the blood pool. After more than two months, Huang Xiaolongs body has beenpletely shrouded in golden red light, and an amazing dragon has spread from Huang Xiaolongs body. On the back, the ck and blue Ssangyong dragons also emerged. Longwei was one after another, such as huge waves rolling across the hall. The sage fruit is suspended above the top of the yellow faucet, and the endless golden red aura is apanied by the ancestral gas, pouring from the top of the yellow faucet. At the same time, in the pool of blood, the radiance of countless rubies evaporates out, constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong from below, alternating with the golden red aura of Zulongguo. In the mind of Huang Xiaolong, the three most supreme gods are shining. And the Hong Meng Zilong is constantly swimming in the three most supreme gods, and the bursts of red and purple are constantly flowing out of the purple dragon and integrated into the three supreme gods. Within the three most supreme gods, the sea of God is rolling. Earth, gold, wood. Water, fire, wind, thunder, darkness, light, all the power of God shes alternately around the three most supreme gods. Huang Xiaolong has entered an ethereal state. Compared with more than two months ago, Huang Xiaolong has a much stronger breath, and has reached the extreme of the tenth-order peak of the Tenjin. but. Huang Xiaolong still has no choice to break through. He feels that his three most supreme gods can still withstand more heaven and earth energy. He will break through in one fell swoop when the three most supreme gods can no longer afford it. Jin Mei, the blood knife are sitting in the pce of cultivation and exchanged the practice of cultivation. "For more than two months, Xiaolong shoulde out soon." The blood knife ancestor suddenly said. Jinmei nodded: "It should be these days." The general genius disciple breaks through the ancient **** andsts for two months. The two think that Huang Xiaolong should be about three months. quickly. Half a monthter, it has been more than three months since Huang Xiaolong entered the blood pool. The blood knife ancestor frowned: "Weird, more than three months, how haven''t moved yet." Jin Mei smiled and said: "It''s not better if you don''t move? The longer he stays in it, the more he will improve. You won''t be willing to give your blood pool aura?" The blood knife ancestors smiled and said: "This blood pool is my hundreds of thousands of years, collecting countless animal blood and chaos medicine, I am reluctant, but fortunately this kid is only used to break through the ancient gods, most I only absorbed one in 200,000. This is nothing." The two continued to exchange the practice of cultivation. Blinking, another month passed. Originally, the two were still calm, but after seeing that four months passed, Huang Xiaolong still did not move, and could not help but could not sit still. "Little dragon, will not have an ident?" Jin Mei''s ancestors stood up and frowned. The blood knife ancestor shook his head: "It should not, the aura of my blood pool, the absorption of cultivation, not only can enhance the strength, but also nourish the soul, protect the soul, impossible to ident." However, the two decided to go and see, arge space shift, they came to the Pce of the Blood. However, the two were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would disturb Huang Xiaolong when he broke through the key moments and opened the door and rushed in. Therefore, when they came to the Pce of the Blood, they both hesitated. "I look at it with a knife." The blood knife ancestor Shen Shendao, finished, the eyebrows, opened a knife-shaped eye hole, reflected a knife awn, instantly immersed in the void, entered the blood pool Within the pce. However, then, the blood knife ancestors stunned and then looked shocked. When the golden eagle ancestors saw it, they couldnt help but feel strange. They also used the secretw of the eye to see the situation inside the pce. However, Jin Meis ancestors were as shocked as the blood knife ancestors. I saw the body of the Blood Pool, and the figure of Huang Xiaolong haspletely disappeared. Only a group of re is shining to the extreme. Among these rays, there is a burst of dragons, such as huge waves, rolling up and down in the hall. What shocked the two most was that they actually sensed the horror dragon strong from the Chaos Taikoo! "This, is this?" "Zhulong, the ancestor of the dragon family, is the breath of the dragon''s ancestors!" The two also wanted to prate into the ultimate radiance. When they looked at the situation of Huang Xiaolong, they were blocked by a mysterious force. In the end, the two could not, but had to take back the knife and the eye. "The breath of that ancestral dragon is the ancestral fruit?" The blood knife ancestor was surprised. Jinmeis ancestors smiled and said: It seems that its right. I didnt expect this kid to have such a chance. I can get the Zulong fruit and use the Zulong fruit to break through the ancient gods! The blood knife ancestor smiled and said: "It seems that I have been passionate about myself. He has the ancestral fruit. If I have this blood pool, I can break through the ancient gods!" "However, this kid, what power is the strength of the body?" Jinmei ancestors puzzled. Huang Xiaolong has a mysterious power, which can block his eyes and see! The blood knife ancestor is also shaking his head, can''t think of it. In fact, blocking the two people is the Hongmeng force of Hongmeng Zilong. If there is no Hongmeng power of Hongmeng Zilong, Huang Xiaolong is in the three most supreme gods, as well as various situations in the body, he will be seen by Jin Mei and the blood knife.e out. But now, I can only guess that Huang Xiaolong swallowed the dragon fruit. At this moment, suddenly, a horrible force, like a flood, rushed out of the Pce of Blood, and then a loud dragon rang and rang through the mountains of all spirits. Jin Mei and the blood knife ancestors were surprised. In the sky, the shadows shed, Wan Yan ancestors, Xuan Bing ancestors, Tian Jian ancestors and other people appeared one by one, apparently all of them were shocked by this shocking dragon. Jin Mei and the blood knife also came to the sky. "Golden eyebrow brother, is this?" Wan Yan ancestors questioned. Jin Mei shook his hand and smiled. "It''s okay, it''s just Xiaolong. This little guy broke through the ancient gods in the blood pool of the blood knife. I didn''t expect the movement to be a bit big." (To be continued...) Chapter 1200: Terror robbery Chapter 1200: Terror robbery Wan Yan''s ancestors, Xuan Bing''s ancestors listened to this movement, but Huang Xiaolong made it out in the realm of breaking through the ancient gods. They could not help but be surprised. [,] Tianjians ancestors were shocked: I heard that Huang Xiaolong was retired the next day after the teachers ceremony. Is it not four months now? Four months! The general genius of the door is two months, and Li Wei, who used it for more than three months. The blood knife ancestors smiled and said: "Isn''t it, my brother Jin Mao and I thought that this kid came out in three months. I didn''t expect it to be four months now. I haven''te out yet. He broke through the ancient gods and used it for so long. Time may be rted to his Yuanlong body." At this time, Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Li Wei, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie also passed. A few people are also surprised. I saw the blood in the pce, the dazzling to the extreme light rising from the sky, getting stronger and stronger, has enveloped the surrounding high altitude. Longwei is getting more and more popr. Blinking, ten days passed, but everyone did not leave. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is about to break through the ancient gods, the movement is getting bigger and bigger, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Zhou Xu, and Tan Lin face more and more unsightly. Thunder hammer ancestors looked at the rising light of the sky, could not help but eximed: "ording to this trend, Huang Xiaolong is afraid to break through to thete stage of the ancient gods?" Thete stage of the ancient god? ! At that time, Li Wei only broke through to the peak of the first half of the ancient gods. Everyone was silent, no one interface at the moment. After more than a minute, Xuan Bing''s ancestors said: "With the blood pool of the blood knife division, plus the ancestral fruit, if he can not break through to thete stage of the ancient gods, it is strange. Speaking of this, the blood knife ancestor said: "I didn''t expect the blood knife division brother to be so generous, even the ancestral fruit is willing to take it out and let him swallow the breakthrough." Obviously, Xuanbings ancestors thought that this ancestral fruit was the blood knife ancestor to Huang Xiaolong. The blood knife ancestor heard the sour taste of Xuanbing''s ancestors, and smiled and said: "I am generous, you are different. When Li Shutou broke through the ancient gods, I heard that you have even brought out the snow jade and clear heart of the treasures for many years! Xuanbings ancestors had a sour taste. Normally, when Lis retreat was to break through the ancient gods, the blood knife ancestor did not let him enter the blood pool. Obviously, Xuan Bing''s ancestors are still worried about this. The mysterious ancestors of Xuan Bing still have to say, suddenly, the sky that was originally clear is gray. Everyone has a glimpse. Later, everyone saw that the gray cloud was born out of thin air. The more and more, the sooner, the formation of arge cloud in a square. Moreover, it is still expanding at an rming rate. A thunder light shed in it. "This! How is Huang Xiaolong''s ancient **** robbery cloud so big?!" Wan Yan''s ancestors were suspicious. "There have been more than a dozen miles!" "Twenty miles!" Tianjian, the thunder hammer ancestors two answered. At the beginning, Li Yus ancient gods robbery the clouds, and they were only ten miles away. When Huang Xiaolongs ancient gods moved to a radius of thirty miles, they finally stopped and only slowly squirmed. Jin Mei, the blood knife ancestor are also surprised. Although the cloud stopped the crazy expansion. However, the thunderbolt in the robbery cloud is still condensing and growing. At first, it is only as big as a thick rope. Then, like a thumb, it is as big as a baby''s arm, and it is still expanding. When Li Wei saw it, he couldnt help but feel tight. Jin Mei, the blood knife ancestor both also looked worried. It is now. Huang Xiaolongs ancient **** robbery has been more than twice as strong as the ordinary ancient **** robbery. If he continues to strengthen, can Huang Xiaolong survive this ancient gods robbery? If it is the first time. If the breakthrough of the ancient gods fails, then the second time will be even harder, and the third chance will be even smaller. Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin four. Originally not a very good-lookingplexion, I couldnt help but loosen it, and my heart secretly sumbed to disaster. In the pce of the blood pool, Huang Xiaolong sat in the sky above the blood pool, and the whole body violently surging. That dragon fruit has been cut in half. The three most supreme gods are still madly devouring the energy of Zulongguo, Hongmeng Zilong, and the blood pool. Five months passed. The radiance of the three most supreme gods is getting stronger and stronger. Every radiance is like a chaotic de. The ordinary ancient **** is close to the strong, and I am afraid that it will be split in an instant. High altitude, golden eyebrows, blood knife ancestor two people brows tighter. Hasn''t there been a breakthrough? ! In the sky, the creeping robbery cloud has slowly risen to a radius of forty miles, and the robbery in the robbery cloud has also risen to four meters. Wan Yan''s ancestors, Tian Jian''s ancestors, Thunder Hammers, and Zhu Yi, the master of the creation of the door, are so surprised that this ancient **** is thundering and has gone beyond the cognitive range of everyone. "This kid, what is it doing!" The blood knife ancestor was worried and annoyed. So robbery, Huang Xiaolong has the hope of a sessful breakthrough? Xuan Bing''s ancestors said: "Unfortunately, this Huang Xiaolong''s variant Yuanlong body, attracted the ancient gods who robbed the thunder, when an emperor-level genius could not break through the sess of the ancient gods, I was afraid that it would let Peopleugh at us and make a door!" The blood knife ancestor''s face is cold: "Xuanbing old woman, if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ancient gods, how do you say?" Xuanbing''s ancestors smiled: "I am a baby in the treasure chest of Xuanbing. You pick one at random. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong fails, I don''t want anything else. It''s your blood pool!" The blood knife ancestor''s face is a glimpse: "Good!" Other ancestors saw it and shook his head, but he couldnt say anything. The golden eyebrow ancestors'' eyes are golden and morous. Time passed slowly. Six months passed. The robbery cloud has expanded to nearly 50 miles, and the robbery is already close to five meters. If Wan Yans ancestors and others are careful, they will find that this robbery cloud is exactly forty-nine miles nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine! The robbery clouds are rolling, the whole sky is dark, and the thunder is roaring. The power of terror is constantly brewing in it. Even Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and Li Wei, who are hundreds of miles away, are shocked. The feeling of trepidation. Li Xins heart is tight. Xuan Bing''s ancestors looked at the horrible robbery of clouds and smiled. It was a few days passed. Suddenly, the robbery cloud that had been brewing thunder was light, and then the light was shining. Then, like the flood discharge, countless robbers roared, and the blood pool where Huang Xiaolong was located suddenly mmed down. The entire sky seems to have lost its light at this moment, leaving only the devastating thunder. The robbery of the ancient gods can only rely on oneself. Therefore, Jinmei and others can''t intervene. They can only watch the devastating robbery like the river of nine days, and submerged to the lower blood pool pce. Bang! The horror of the horror, constantly rang, centered on the Blood Pce, the vibrations continued to expand, and the entire mountain of all spirits shook slightly. The robbery seems to be endless, constantly pouring from the robbery cloud, and the mountain of the spirit is getting stronger and stronger. (To be continued.) Chapter 1201: Breakthrough success Chapter 1201: Breakthrough sess Suddenly, the ground around the pce of the blood pool began to crack. , Golden eyebrows, blood knife ancestors and other people see, the face changes. "Hands!" Jin Mei said, now, the hands of Jin Mang cover down, Zhu Yi, blood knife, Wan Yan, Thunder Hammer, Tian Jian and others have shot, Xuan Bing ancestors can only throw the other side away, shot Protection. With the support of several people in the Golden Eyebrows, the power of robbery did not spread. However, the Pce of the Blood Pool is still constantly being drowned by the robbery. Li Yan''s face is white and white, so horrible and robbery, so continuous bombardment, it is the middle-aged strong man of the ancient gods, I am afraid that it will be smashed into g! Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, and Tan Lin are four people, but they are very happy. Huang Xiaolong, die, let me die! Die well! Zhou Xus eyes have a **** madness. The robberysted for half an hour and still did not stop. Golden eyebrows, blood knife face gray. Ordinary ancient gods robbery, generallysts for tens of seconds, Huang Xiaolong, evensted for half an hour has not stopped! What the **** is this ancient god? "I heard that during the chaotic period, when some peerless enchanting smashed through the ancient gods, Tiandao came to a special robbery of annihtion. Is it that Huang Xiaolong is also this kind of robbery?" Thunder hammer ancestors frowned and worried. "Oh, destroy the world and rob the thunder?" Xuanbing ancestors said: "You said this, I also remembered it. However, ording to ssical records, it was the peerless enchanting people who encountered this kind of robbery in the chaotic period, ten people, Its hard to have someone who can sessfully survive!" Xuan Bing''s ancestral tone is easy. Zhu Yi is a brow: "Is there any way to reduce the power of this robbery?" Although he hopes that his son Zhu Feng can bebined with Li Wei, but Huang Xiaolong is a genius of the genius of the real estate, one of the fallen, is a great loss of the door. He does not want to see this result. Tianjians ancestors shook his head and said: We will only be counterproductive if we intervene. Maybe the power of robbery is stronger. When it is time, it is us and we cannot get away. "Master Father. Do we have no other way?" Li Wei still holds thest hope to ask Wan Yan''s ancestors. Wan Yan ancestors shook his head: "No." Li Yans face was pale again. In the golden eyebrows, the blood knife anxious look, after another half an hour, finally, the robbery stopped, the robbery clouds also slowly dispersed, and the high altitude returned to the sunny. Everyone looked and saw the sky above the Pce of the Blood, and those robbed thunder did not disperse. It seems to be pinned down by some kind of power. Everyone looks at each other, what is going on? Suddenly, everyone saw that the robbery that shrouded the Pce of the Blood Pool surged for a while, and the blue light shed, and then. The robbery turned into a thunder! This situation continues. Finally, all over the blood pool, all the robbers around it turned into thunder, thunder and water, like waves, slowly flowing, ups and downs. This? ! Everyone was surprised. It was the first time I encountered this situation. Someone can turn the robbery into a thunder! Huang Xiaolong! Everyone did not look at Huang Xiaolong, who was wrapped in thunder water in the center. However, the eyes and secrets of the people were all blocked by the thunder, and they could not know what was going on inside. Xuan Bing ancestors blinked. I don''t know what I am thinking. Everyone quietly looked at the huge undting thunder below, no one spoke. But after ten days, the thunderwater that enveloped the Blood Pce remains unchanged. When a month passed and there was still no movement, Xuanbings ancestors could not help but wait for it. When the Huang Xiaolong is hiding in it for a hundred years, are we going to apany him here? Zhu Yi said: "I don''t know what Xuanbing''s ancestors mean?" "Break the thunder, how the situation inside, you can clear it." Xuan Bing ancestors. The blood knife is angry, and anyone can see that this Leishui is the result of Huang Xiaolongs robbing of the thunder, and it has great use for Huang Xiaolong. If the thunder breaks open at this time, Huang Xiaolong may suffer from counter-attacks. Can be imagined. However, he still did not speak, Jin Mei ancestor screamed and said: "Let''s go!" Eyes golden eyebrows without wind automatically. A horrible pressure came from the old ancestors of Jin Mei. Everyone has no feeling of suffocation. Xuan Bings heart was tight, and Nun smiled. I just said it casually. Jinmeis brother does not have to take it seriously. The golden ancestor snorted and did not speak. The people waited quietly again. Soon, another month passed, just then, the thunder that suddenly did not move began to rise and the flow was much faster. The people were shocked and stared at the change in Leishui. A few dayster, everyone quickly discovered that Leishui had shrunk in a circle. Moreover, it is still shrinking every day. Finally, the Pce of the Blood Pool was revealed. When half a month passed, in the pce of the blood pool, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sucked, and the remaining thunder water was swallowed into the body by him. Then, countless rays burst out like a volcano, and the whole blood pool pce shines. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and others only felt a thorn in their eyes. Then, Xuan Bing''s ancestors and others saw that a Taikoo blue dragon flew out of the air, and the vast Longwei surprised everyone. Then, the blue dragon disappeared into the void and disappeared. After a few seconds of silence in the heavens and the earth, a figure rushed out from the lower blood pool pce, and the speed was fast, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and Li Wei were hard to see. Huang Xiaolongs eyes came to the public. Everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong. Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin are still dead, not instantaneous. "I have seen the master, the master, the second master, the ancestors." Huang Xiaolong said. Suddenly, the blood knife ancestor eyes are overjoyed, hahaughed: "The ancient **** second-order mid-peak peak! Good boy, good, good!" Jin Meis ancestors were surprised and smiled. Among the ancestors, only Xuanbings ancestors could notugh. Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, a few people, even more shocked, unbelievable, turned out to be the second-order mid-peak of the ancient gods! howe! This Huang Xiaolong not only did not die under the horrible robbery, but also broke through to the second-order mid-peak of the ancient gods! At the beginning, with the help of Wan Yan''s ancestors and Xuan Bing''s ancestors, Li Wei only broke through to the mid-level peak of the ancient gods! Li Wei finally broke andughed, and the beautiful eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with joy. "How do you break through the second-order peak of the ancient gods?" Xuanbing''s ancestors couldn''t help but ask. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." Jin Mei''s ancestors and airways. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "The disciple Yuanlong **** can swallow all the energy, and the speed of engulfing is faster. With the breakthrough, not only refining the ancestral fruit, but also engulfing most of the energy of the second master''s blood pool, it should be like this, luckily Break through to the second-order peak of the ancient gods." When everyone listened, they did not look at the blood pool, only to notice the great changes in the blood pool. Inducted into the remaining thin energy of the blood pool, everyone opened their mouths, incredible, blood knife ancestors are even more convulsive. (To be continued...) Chapter 1202: Battle of heaven Chapter 1202: Battle of heaven That blood pool, but he collected hundreds of thousands of years of countless beasts, countless chaos, and finally made! For so many years, even he was reluctant to use it. But now, most of the aura is swallowed by Huang Xiaolong this time! The blood knife ancestor only felt that he had been cut more than a dozen pieces of heart, and he was distressed to die. "That, Master, you, is it okay?" Huang Xiaolong saw the blood knife ancestor distressed and convulsed, and some embarrassedly asked. The blood knife ancestors heard the words, but it was a generous smile: "Nothing is ok, this blood pool is not useful, it will give you a breakthrough in the ancient gods, just right!" Thinking of winning the bet of Xuan Bing''s ancestors, when he entered the Xuan Bing ancestor treasure house to pick a baby, he was much morefortable. The baby in the treasure chest of Xuan Bing''s ancestors is enough to resist this pool of blood. Just, when ites to this, the blood knife ancestor looks strangely at Huang Xiaolong, he really can''t understand, Huang Xiaolong is how to update the fastest. uus. What swallows most of the energy of the blood pool. Most of the energy in the blood pool, how terrible it is, he is very clear. Even the ten ancient powers of the ancient gods are enough to st them. But Huang Xiaolong is nothing! The dragon dragon body of Huang Xiaolong''s mutated, really metamorphosis to this point? ! Wan Yan''s ancestors, Thunder Hammer and others are also looking at Huang Xiaolong with a look of strangeness. That look is like watching a horrible beast from the Chaos Dome. In the face of everyone''s weird eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and he was not afraid that Wan Yan''s ancestors and others discovered his three supreme gods. Anyway, he pushed his mutant Yuanlong or his mutant five elements. "Yuanlong body swallowed most of the energy of the blood pool? Refining the ancestral fruit, so it broke through the second-order peak of the ancient gods in one fell swoop?" Xuanbing ancestors obviously could not ept this fact, and his face was gloomy and asked: "Huang Xiaolong, you are a good man." Disciples. Even dare to deceive the door and many of our ancestors, you know sin?!" The blood knife ancestor anger said: "Xuanbing old woman, my disciple even breaks through the third step of the ancient gods in one fell swoop, it is not your business, how can he break through, must exin to you clearly!" Speaking of this. Sneeringly said: "You will not be a bet, so always aim at my disciple!" Xuanbing''s ancestors are somewhat angry and angry: "You, nonsense! Huang Xiaolong is the genius of my genius. I asked Huang Xiaolong to break through the reasons. I only care about Huang Xiaolong. I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong has a problem with Yuanlong. Huang Xiaolong has swallowed it in only nine months. Most of the energy in the blood pool, but also refining a granule fruit? You. Is it true that there is no problem?!" Tianjian ancestors, Thunder hammer ancestors and others are also confused. Indeed, this matter is too embarrassing. In the eyes of Jin Meis ancestors, Jin Meis eyes shed. When he was about to open, Huang Xiaolong said: Master Father, Second Master, since Xuan Bings ancestors did not believe. The disciples are willing to let Xuanbings ancestors check, in fact, the disciples also want to know. Is there anything wrong with the dragon **** and the five elements?" Speaking of this, I reached out. Huang Xiaolong looked calm, and he was really not afraid of what Xuanbings ancestors could check. Jin Mei, blood knife and two people see, it is not good to say anything. The mysterious ancestors came forward, and the blue light shed in their hands. From the palm of Huang Xiaolong constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and soon, he came to the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Like thest time when the ancestors detected the Huang Xiaolong gods, Huang Xiaolongs mind was at sea. Suspended with gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. After a while, Xuanbings ancestors examined Huang Xiaolongs body and found nothing. However, what shocked her heart was that Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong deity, after breaking through the ancient gods, was so powerful that it was extremely terrifying. Huang Xiaolong is now the second-order peak of the ancient gods, but he is afraid of ordinary ancient God''s sixth-order powerhouse is not as strong as Huang Xiaolong. Under the gaze of everyone, Xuan Bing''s ancestors did not dare to secretly sneak up on Huang Xiaolong. In the end, they could only retract their power with enthusiasm. When the blood knife ancestors saw it, he grinned and said: "How, Xuanbing old woman, have you checked out any problems?" Xuan Bing''s ancestors snorted and did not speak. Thunder hammer ancestor, Wan Yan ancestors and Tian Jian ancestors curious, also all tested before, the three without exception, are amazed by Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body. Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi saw, but also curious, go forward to test. "Perverted, your kid is a metamorphosis!" The blood knife ancestor smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "I am afraid that it is the thirdrgest **** of the Holy Spirit. I am afraid that you will not have the metamorphosis of the Yuanlong deity?!" "Great Holy Spirit!" Huang Xiaolong. Three thousand special gods, he only knows that the first is the **** of heaven, but the son of heaven. Others, the second, the third, but the third is the Great Holy Spirit! "At that time, when we were in the battle of heaven, we saw a peerless genius with a great holy body!" The blood knife ancestors remembered the road, and seemed to think of the things of the year. "The Battle of Heaven?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart: "Two Masters, is this battle of heaven?" Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and Li Wei also gathered to look at the blood knife ancestor. Obviously, the four people did not know the battle of this heaven. At this time, Zhu Yi said: "I have told you that after you broke through the ancestors, now let you know. In short, this battle of heaven is the billions of billions of gods in our gods." The enchanting geniuses are gathered together, and a genius battle of the gods is carried out!" Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei and Zhou Xu were both surprised. God''s billions of gods face! Billion trillion genius genius! Now, the Wandao War, which is the gate of their creation, is only a genius battle of their continent, and the whole sacred world of the gods is a billion-dor genius battle. What a spectacr scene will be. ! Wang Wei and Zhu Feng also showed their sly expressions. "Actually, we are not qualified to participate in this battle of heaven." Jinmei ancestors said: "In those days, it was our ancestors who participated, and we were fortunate to be able to go to watch the battle." Huang Xiaolong and others were greatly surprised. Even Jinmeis ancestors were not qualified to participate in the battle of heaven. ! The old ancestor of Jinmei is the master of the door of the creator of the government. His strength is unpredictable. I am afraid that it is already the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestors! "This battle of heaven, even if it is the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors, they are not eligible to participate." It seems that Huang Xiaolong and others are puzzled, and Jinmeis ancestors exined: "So, you know it is useless now, but You are all elite geniuses. If you work hard, if you have great luck, you may be able to break through the realm we have not broken, and then you will have the opportunity to participate in this battle of heaven!" However, to break through to that realm, its easy to talk about it, and the emperors godhead is just a little more hopeful. (To be continued...) Chapter 1203: Refining and chemical Chapter 1203: Refining and chemical Huang Xiaolongs throat swayed. Oh, The tenth-orderte peaks of the ancestors were not eligible to participate in the battle of heaven! In other words, only the ancestors above, are qualified! And, just just qualified! "In fact, we are the only part of the realm of God''s creation." Then, Zhu Yi, the master of the creation, said again. Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei are greatly surprised. They are now making the door of the Vientiane God, and it is just a branch! Jin Meis ancestors said: The gods, like the branches of our Vientiane gods, there are 70,800,000 branches. In the divisions, the strength of our universal gods is only the strength of the door. Ranked at around 30,000, as for our headquarters in Fortification, the strength is not what you can imagine now!" Huang Xiaolongs mood is difficult to calm down. In the realm of the gods, there are actually 70,800,000 branches like the Vientiane Gods! Moreover, the Vientiane gods face the creation of the door, in the public division, only ranked about 30,000? "Where is our headquarters in China?" Li asked. "This, after you break through the ancestors, you will know, and now it is useless to know." Wan Yan ancestors shook his head. Goddess! Huang Xiaolong has a double fist. The meaning of Wan Yan''s ancestral words, he heard it, did not break through the ancestral gods, even know that the qualifications of the headquarters of the building are not! Strength, or strength! Although I have now broken through to the second-order peak of the ancient gods in one fell swoop, but in the vast realm of the gods, the strength is still too weak, and we must break through to the ancestral gods as soon as possible! "Well, now that Xiaolong has sessfully broken through the ancient gods, everyone is scattered." Jinmei ancestors began. The crowd nodded. Dissipate each. The golden eyebrows and the blood knife ancestors stopped Huang Xiaolong and let Huang Xiaolong go to him to practice the pce with them. They had something to say to Huang Xiaolong. Come to the pce hall and sit down. The blood knife ancestor smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, you can break through the second-order peak of the ancient gods in one fell swoop. It is really unexpected. However, you will have to work hard to cultivate and fight for the disciples before the four continents." , break through to the ancient third-order first step!" Jinmei ancestor interface said: "Yes, with the strength of your Yuanlong body, if you can break through the third order of the ancient gods, then you should be able to fight with the solitude, maybe you can win the second. Second ce The reward is much higher than the third ce." Huang Xiaolong can only nod. The blood knife ancestor smiled: "When we were in the ceremony, we didn''t give you any gifts, so this time, since this time you can break through the second-order peak of the ancient gods, what gifts you want, tell us." Jin Mei ancestor is also a smile. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and said: The disciple wants to refine a kind of chaotic spirit, but it alsocks the golden needles and bright mushrooms. Luohai Shenjing, Xuanmu Zhengyangcao are three kinds of chaotic medicines. The blood knife ancestors thought about it. Said: "Golden needles bright mushrooms, I have it, but, Luo Hai Shen Jing, mysterious mother Zhengyang grass is gone." Speaking of this, from the space ring. I took out a transparent whole body, and there was a golden mushroom with a burst of light. Huang Xiaolongs face was a joy and he came over. He was casually saying that he didn''t expect the blood knife ancestor to be true, though it was just one kind. However, it also saved Huang Xiaolong a lot of effort to find. Jinmei ancestors said: "Luohai Shenjing, mysterious mother Zhengyangcao, I have not, what else do you want?" Huang Xiaolong is also not polite, said: "Psychics are looking for chaotic and colorful celestial stones, as well as chaotic green inmmatory liquid, chaotic ice jade spirit liquid...." One breath will need to repair more than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirits needed to melt the tower The liquid was all said. The golden eagle ancestors were dumbfounded. "What do you want to do with such a variety of chaotic spirits?!" Jinmei ancestors could not help but ask. "In the past few years, the disciple found an artifact in the field of demons outside the field, but it was damaged. To repair this artifact, you must find chaotic and colorful celestial stones and these dozens of chaotic spirits." Huang Xiaolong did not hide, said . A ruined artifact, so many kinds of chaotic spirits? ! Jin Mei and the blood knife face each other. "You are the best chaotic spirit?" The blood knife ancestor asked: "But, repairing a damaged supernatural chaotic spirit, wasting more than a dozen chaotic spirits, not worth it!" Shaking his head again: "And, chaotic multicolored Refining the stone, its hard to see for a hundred years, its hard to find it, its harder than going to heaven! "Take your artifact out, let me see." Jin Mei ancestors. Huang Xiaolong did not worry that the two could see the origin of the Rongtan Tower. Therefore, without hesitation, the Rongdan Tower was taken out. The golden eyebrows and the blood knife looked at the towers in front of the tower, and the shape was ugly. There was nothing surprisingly small, and some were speechless. To repair such a small tower, there are more than a dozen chaotic spirits in the chaotic colorful stone. ! The blood knife ancestor couldn''t help but say: "Xiaolong, this little tower, are you sure you want chaotic and colorful celestial stones, and there are more than a dozen chaotic spirits to repair?" They really can''t see the baby in this small tower. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled bitterly: "It should be." He just listened to the Golden Horn Mavericks, but the Golden Horn Mavericks should not be wrong. The golden eyebrow ancestors paused, and then took out four jade bottles from the space ring and said: "This is the four kinds of chaotic spirits that you need. As for the chaotic colorful stone and other chaotic spirits, I No, but you can look at the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce in the past. In the past few years, I purchased two kinds of chaotic spirits at the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce." Wanjie Chamber of Commerce? Huang Xiaolong asked. The blood knife ancestors nodded: "This Wanshang Chamber of Commerce is one of thergest supermercial chambers in our world. There are more than 10 million gods in the world. It has its branches. We also have its points in the Vientiane God ne. Ministry, just in Uzbekistan." More than 10 million divisions! Huang Xiaolong was shocked again. The forces of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce turned over to more than 10 million gods! Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the location of Wu Ind, just in the waters not far from the maind. Huang Xiaolong decided that if he returned to Cangyun Ind in a few days, he would first look at this ind. However, Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the refining and refining without a magical monument to see if he can refine it. Huang Xiaolong also asked some questions about Jin Mei and the blood knife ancestor, and they retire to the two. When I got out of the temple, I saw Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and Luo Yunjie who were standing on the tform of the undeviled monument. Before the magic monument, Zhou Xu three people frowned, obviously three people should try a lot of methods, but this no magic monument has no reaction at all. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the tform. Luo Yunjie saw Huang Xiaolong''s arrival and greeted Huang Xiaolong. He was still friendly, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin both snorted and ignored. (To be continued...) Chapter 1204: Back to Cangyun Island Chapter 1204: Back to Cangyun Ind Huang Xiaolong nodded to Luo Yunjie and looked over to the unmarked monument. However, the tform is not big, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and the two just stood in the center of the front without the magic monument, so, just blocked Huang Xiaolong. See Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and the two did not want to let open the meaning, Huang Xiaolong cold smile, straight from Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and the middle of the past. Before breaking through the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong''s body was extremely abnormal. Now it has broken through. It is simply a chaotic spirit. When this goes through, the two people will be hit by a shackle and almost fly off the tform. The two of them managed to stabilize their body shape. They only felt that the shoulder bones were to be split and the pain was extremely extreme. "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Zhou Xu, Tan Lin was shocked and angry. "What am I?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Want to shoot? Together, still take turns?" Zhou Xu and Tan Lin both turned red. In the end, they just red at Huang Xiaolong and did not dare to move. In the previous metamorphosis of Huang Xiaolong, after breaking through the ancient gods, I was afraid that they could both kill them, and they would naturally not be boring. Standing in front of the unmarked monument, looking at the ck scorpion, there is no magical monument without a trace of light, Huang Xiaolong suddenly has a kind of intimate feeling, this feeling, no warning. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. This? ! Is this no magic monument rted to the Hehmunity? + The feeling of kindness just nowes from the blood of the Shura King in his body. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, reaching out to the undeviled monument, his hand touched no magic monument, and the ice was cold and cool, except for this, there was no other feeling. Huang Xiaolong secretly urged the body to repair the blood, Shura strength along the palm of his hand, pouring into the magic monument. But what makes Huang Xiaolong unexpected is that the magic monument is still the same as before. There is no reaction at all. Zhou Xu saw it, and smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, I see you just look serious, I thought you really have a way to refine this magical monument. I didn''t expect it to be the same as us. This is no magic bird. You!" Tan Lin also smiled and said: "Is there a way to wait for others? When he refining this undeviled monument, he will rm the doorkeeper and the ancestors!" Huang Xiaolong ignored the two and continued to study this magical monument. Just now, from the intimacy of Shura''s blood, there should be no mistakes, then how can this unmagic monument not respond, is it not enough power? At the moment, Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme God is fully motivated. The magic of the darkness is constantlying from the palm of your hand. Suddenly. Standing on the unmarked ce where there has been no movement for more than 200 million years, suddenly the light shed and a ck light continued to converge. Zhou Xu and Tan Lin, who were originallyughing, couldnt help but open their mouths. Luo Yunjie is also shocked. "No, no magic monument, unexpectedly, actually reacted!" At this time, no magic word is getting stronger and stronger. A dark, blood-staining dark force slowly spread. And the entire tform, actually began to faintly shake. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie three people swayed, watching the dark forces that spread, scared to fly quickly. Retreated to a distant ce. "what happened?!" Drink a voice. A golden mansion broke into the air and was the first to be rushed out of the temple. Subsequently, the blood knife ancestor, Thunder hammer ancestors and others rushed one by one. Everyone rushed to see the light on the tform. The magical monuments that shed the power of dark blood are greatly shocked. "No magic monument, howe?!" Everyone''s eyes all brushed down to Huang Xiaolong. "The dragon can actually lead to no magic monument!" After the blood knife ancestors were shocked, they looked excited. The golden eyebrow ancestor is also excited and frowning: "This kid, if you can really refine this magical monument, then!" Zhu Yi and the old ancestors have different faces. Others don''t know, but they know that if anyone can refine this magical monument, not only can it be the magical monument that may be the best chaotic spirit, but also the treasure left by the blue lion''s ancestors 200 million years ago! The blue lion ancestors, in addition to their outstanding strength, also like to explore everywhere, so that many rare treasures of the gods were collected, including one of them, including this magical monument. At that time, before the death of the Blue Lion ancestors, he once said that the descendants of the disciples, no matter who they are, can refine this undeviled monument and crack the fan of this magical monument, then they can get the treasure he left behind. Xuan Bing ancestors thought of this, his face was ugly. For so many years, she has been studying this unmarked monument, and wants to refine it, because the treasures left by the blue lion''s ancestors have the treasure that she really wants. But now, if Huang Xiaolong really refines this magical monument, then! When everyone''s minds are different, no magic stone is getting stronger and stronger, and bursts of dark power like a fountain spurt out and pervade all around. The figure of Huang Xiaolong is in the darkness of the light, and the enchanted monument is looming. Suddenly, there was a huge **** eye above the monument. The emergence of huge blood eyes, a kind of horrible magic, let Jinmei ancestors and others glimpse. "Little dragon, be careful!" The blood knife ancestor, who is extremely sensitive to the dark forces, blurted out. His words just fell, Huang Xiaolong was hit by a huge **** blood, the whole person broke the line, and fell to the square in the distance. "Little Dragon!" Li Hao, who just came over, saw this scene, the flower was eclipsed, shouted, and his body shed, and came to the side of Huang Xiaolong. He quickly picked up Huang Xiaolong and let Huang Xiaolong swallow the medicine. "Little dragon, how?!" Jin Mei ancestors and other people also came to Huang Xiaolong, a golden light group of Jinmei ancestors rushed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood up and shook his head: "I am fine." The magic of the huge **** blood is powerful, but he has the golden Buddha''s supreme deity, which can purify all magic, and it is natural. Looking at the no-magic monument, Huang Xiaolong frowned, but did not expect the final, or fell short. The huge blood eyes that appear in the end must be undoubtedly the spirit of the magical monument. Now, he is not strong enough to suppress this huge blood, and he feels that if he can break through the ancestral gods, he will have a 90% grasp and can refine this unmagic monument. Xuanbing ancestors saw Huang Xiaolong refining and no magic monument undefeated,pletely relieved the atmosphere. ...... Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei walked on the streets of the city. "Hey, don''t you really want to go back to Cangyun Ind with me?" Huang Xiaolong said. In these two days, without the huge blood-stained attack of the magic monument, he haspletely healed and ns to return to Cangyun Ind on the same day. Li Yu hesitated, but eventually shook his head: "Recently, the cultivation of my spiritual power is at a critical moment, and Master will not let me leave the country for too long." Huang Xiaolong could not help but sullen face. When Li Wei saw it, he smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Okay, anyway, you and I are now in the same door, and there will be more time together." Walking, the two went to the house of the gods. (To be continued...) i1292 Chapter 1205: Hu Dan? Chapter 1205: Hu Dan? "I still don''t go in. Oh," looked at the gods, and Li Wei stopped and shook his head. Huang Xiaolong knew that Li Wei was worried about it. He was afraid to meet with Yaochi. Huang Xiaolong did not force Li Wei. He nodded. "That''s good." When it came to this, three jade bottles were taken out. "This is the ancient **** Dan I got from an ancient strongman in Dongfu." Huang Xiaolong said: "You go back to retreat." The three jade bottles are loaded with Huang Xiaolong in the first round of the Wandao War, in the field of the demon battlefield to find the ghost Buddha Zongzhu Dongfu, the ancient Jinfo Shen Dan. Li Wei did not refuse, took it, and took it into the space ring. However, these three gods, she did not put it in the heart, after all, her master Wan Yan ancestor and Xuan Bing ancestor, what did the ancient **** Dan? Huang Xiaolong did not feel relieved when he saw Li Wei, and he did not know what Li Wei would findter. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the temple of the gods and watched Li Xiaoqian disappear into the crowd. "Little Dragon!" At this moment, a sigh of relief, I saw Yaochi open the gates of the gods, and the beautiful face quickly walked out to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw Yao Chi and smiled. "Huang Xiaozi, not bad, have broken through to the second-order peak of the ancient gods!" Then, azy voice sounded, Huang Xiaolong looked, inside the gods, and walked out of a cow. Golden Horn Mavericks! Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You have all broken through the ancient gods. Of course, I can''t fall behind." The Golden Horn Mavericks appear to be a breakthrough in the sess of the ancient gods. However, in the realm of Huang Xiaolong, it is still impossible to see the true strength of the Golden Horn Mavericks. Then, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, and Jin Longmen Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo also came out from the Shenshen House. Fortunately, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, Song Chengli, and Liu Zhuo quickly rushed forward to meet Huang Xiaolong. Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo called Huang Xiaolong Shizu. This surprised everyone. Although everyone knows that Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo have a bad rtionship. But I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be a master of two people! However, is Huang Xiaolong not a sacred disciple? When did you be a master of the two? However, Huang Xiaolong did not say, and no one dared to ask. After entering the Shenshen Mansion, everyone sat down, and Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of the gods in this year. This year, there was nothing big happening in the Shenshen House. Everything was normal. What Yaochi thought of. Suddenly said: "Xiao Long, these two days, there are people in the city of Chenghua, saying that in the first round of the Wandao War, you killed the Linghu Lake Chen Weiping, Wang Haiyao and other nine disciples!" Huang Xiaolong was amazed, his brow wrinkled and he sneered. At the beginning, he killed Chen Weiping. The nine people of Wang Haiyao did not leave any traces at all. It was impossible for others to find out. It is even more impossible to have any evidence. It seems that some people deliberately spread the matter. When. Linghu teaches will definitely stare at themselves, even if Linghu teaches not to take care of themselves, but people around them will have no trouble. Yuan Longzong! Twin City! I hate myself and dare to do it. Only the original Longzong and Shuangcheng Zong! "The ancestors, the people who spread the matter, use the heart to poison." Song Chengli said. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said: "Nothing." Then he took out a space ring and said to Zhu Huan: "There is one hundred billion here. You take it and look for some organizations that sell the news in the city, let them spread the news, and say This is the rumor that the original Longzong, Shuangchengzong deliberately spread, in fact, killing Chen Weiping, Wang Haiyao''s nine people, is the disciple of the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong!" Zhu Huan took the space ring and respected it. The Golden Horn Mavericksughed and said: "Xiao Long, I have only found out that you have a lot of ghosts." Anyone who knows the maind now knows that the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong and Huang Xiaolong had hatreds. Huang Xiaolong let people spread this news. Many people will believe that the previous news was the rumor that Yuan Longzong and Shuangchengzong deliberately spread. At that time, Linghu teaches, in turn, will doubt the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "At night, we celebrated my and my chicks to break through the ancient gods, and tomorrow, we have a good time, and the day after tomorrow, we will return to Cangyun Ind!" Everyone was cheering. There are 100 billion, those organizations, and it is very quick to spread the news, and the transmission is even more powerful, more fierce, just one day, many major forces in the city of Chenghua are talking. In a certain house in the city of Chenghua, after the original dissemination of news, the original Longzong and the masters of the Shuangcheng Zongzhong who were stealing the music heard the arguments and sighed at the table. "This thing must be done by Huang Xiaolong!" The original Longzong Hu Qi was angry. Although Hu Qi was abolished by Huang Xiaolong, but after the treatment of the original Longzong master, other injuries havepletely healed. In the War of Wandao, although he was ranked more than 100 because of Huang Xiaolong, he was made a gate. The elders fancy and ept the pro-disciples. When he mentioned Huang Xiaolong, Hu Qis eyes were so strong that he could never forget the scene in which his Kirin arm was abolished by Huang Xiaolong. Shuangchengzong Yang Liming is also hateful: "I hate to cut this yellow dragon, a piece of meat and meat, cut it!" Was defeated by Huang Xiaolong in public, and crouched down to the stage. Up to now, there are still people who are talking about him, and Tan Lins resignation. shame! This is a shame that cannot be forgotten! The original Long Zong Chen Kai brows a lock: "This Huang Xiaolong, now different in identity, is no longer a disciple of the gods, and Jin Mei and the blood knife ancestor are very valued to him. We really can''t take him." Yang Liming and Hu Qi were the pro-disciples of the elders, and Chen Kai was the top ten, and he became a disciple of the elders of the ego, and he was respectful in his position. At this time, Ouyang Yunfei, sitting at the bottom of the head, smiled and smiled: "Several brothers, we dare not take Huang Xiaolong, but we can take Hu Dan from Jinlongmen, and Hu Dan and Huang Xiaolong have a good rtionship. We Taking her to ventte fire is also a kind ofpensation for Huang Xiaolong!" Hu Dan? Yang Liming hesitated: If Huang Xiaolong knows what to doter, what should I do? Ouyang Yunfei smiled and said: "If we don''t need to be strong, we will pursue Hu Dan normally. After chasing after the hand, y it, throw it again, then it will be fine. Even if Huang Xiaolong knows, there is no way. After all, this is your feeling. Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to tell us how to be a peerless brother of several brothers, sweet words, to ensure that Hu Dan would be fascinated by several brothers!" Yang Liming, Hu Qiwen said, hahaughed: "Yes, good, Ouyang Yunfei, you are doing a good job, we will do as you can!" Although Chen Kai felt that this matter was not shameful, it did not stop it. On the third day, Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, and Lu Zhuo left the city of Chenghua and returned to Cangyun Ind. This time, Huang Xiaolong was directly transferred to the Huozhou Port. (To be continued...) Chapter 1206: World Trade Fair Chapter 1206: World Trade Fair Looking at the still busy Duozhou City, Huang Xiaolong sighed. A year ago, they came from Cangyun Ind to participate in the Wandao War, and came to the first city of the maind, which is the Huozhou City. After one year, he not only won the first battle of the Wandao War, but also was the gold. The eyebrows and the blood knife were collected as disciples. Now, he has even broken through to the second-order peak of the ancient gods! "We stayed in this Huozhou city for two days and then went." Huang Xiaolong came out from the Huozhou City transfer station and said. Yaochi heard the words and naturally rejoiced. Night falls. Huang Xiaolong sat in the room of the rented restaurant, and took out a jade bottle from the ghost Buddha ring. Inside the jade bottle, it was the golden Buddha **** Dan who was refining the ghost Buddha. Looking at the golden Buddha in the jade bottle, Huang Xiaolong began to spur the three most supreme gods, suddenly sucked, suddenly, in the jade bottle, the medicinal spirit of the medicinal spirit, flew out, was swallowed into the body by Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Buddha, which was made by the medicinal herbs, struggled to attack. However, with the current strength of Huang Xiaolong and the ban on the jade bottle, Jinfodan medicine waspletely suppressed by Huang Xiaolong even if it had the seventh-order strength of the ancient god. . After rolling in the spirit of the Buddha, after entering the body of Huang Xiaolong, he was continually swallowed by the three most supreme gods, and the Hongmeng Zilong also released the spirit of the Tao. When breaking through the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong absorbed a lot of Hongmeng Zilong, so now, this Hong Meng Zilong is a small circle. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to devour the Buddha''s spirit and the scent of the golden Buddha, Huang Xiaolong''s heart, a burst of fire, followed by the five organs of the lungs emitting golden light, followed by the liver and kidney, Cyan and blue light clusters are emitted separately. Among the four major light groups. Sakura, White Tiger, Qinglong, and Xuanwu are faintly disyed. Suzaku, White Tiger, Qinglong. Xuanwu appeared, Zhang mouth swallowed, in the void, a line of gray gas continued to roll down, into the body of Huang Xiaolong. this is! Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. It turned out to be the four great fires! Since entering the realm of the gods, the four major fires have been lurking in his body, no movement, I did not expect that now, finally wake up. and also. This gray gas is more pure than the chaotic gas that is swallowed up in the lower bounds! Huang Xiaolong can feel that after the gray gas is integrated into his own Yuanlong body, his Yuanlong body breathing has actually strengthened a lot. As if the lower bounds are swallowed up, it is only the residue of chaotic gas, and this is the real chaos! Simultaneously. Huang Xiaolong discovered that his own body of chaotic spirits in the town of Demon. They also exude a golden light and chaotic aura, constantly tempering their own Yuanlong body. In the past, he felt that the chaotic gas of this chaotic spirit town was extremely high, but now it is much different from the chaotic gas that the four gods devour. This is like the difference between the artifact and the best artifact. Moreover, under the chaos of the four gods, the speed of refining and refining is much faster. The Buddha''s spirit of the golden Buddha medicine is like the water for flood discharge. Crazy into the body of Huang Xiaolong, Hongmeng Zilong''s elegant and mellow spirit has also elerated several times. The sky is getting white. After Huang Xiaolong was bright, it stopped. The golden Buddha medicine has beenpletely swallowed up by him. He feels that the strength has improved a lot overnight. Huang Xiaolongs heart is happy, and the four great fires are finally awakened. In this case, his cultivation speed will be greatly improved. When he arrives, he will soon be able to break through the ancient gods and then the ancestors! After doing this, two monthster, he should be able to break through to thete second stage of the ancient gods. At this time, Huang Xiaolong took a photo of the void, and the rolling aura continued to condense from the void and turned into a piece of **** stone. Soon, Huang Xiaolong was filled with tens of thousands of shrines in front of his eyes. These gods are all in the middle of the four. The four-character stone, in the ne of Vientiane, is also a very good quality stone. It is very good to sell it out. Huang Xiaolong estimated it. If you use your current strength, one day, the four stone gods transformed can sell 500 million yuan. God coins? One day, 560 million yuan, it is extremely scary. One yearter, that is more than 100 billion yuan. Ten years, it is more than one trillion! Immediately, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and now he broke through the ancient gods, and the energy needed to swallow it reached a horrible level. One night, he could swallow a golden Buddha, which was refining a master like a ghost Buddha. There are also the chaos of the four great fires, and the glory of Hongmeng Zilong! If these energies are transformed into chaotic spirits, how many pieces do you need in a day? Therefore, even if it is a day of 560 million yuan, it is not enough! It seems that it is necessary to find the chaotic and colorful stone and the chaotic spirit liquid that can be repaired as soon as possible. After spending two days in Huozhou City, Huang Xiaolong continued to hurry. Huang Xiaolong did not directly take the transmission back to Cangyun Ind, but took a few people from Yaochi to fly to Wu Ind. Since Master Jinmei and Blood Knife said that the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce may have chaotic colorful stone and chaotic liquid, how can he get it? Go and see. For the repair of Rong Dan Tower, he is more and more urgent. Wu Ind is not far from Huozhou City. Several people flew all the way to Huang Xiaolong. After four days, they came to Wu Ind. Wu Ind, which is extremelyrge, is asrge as hundreds of Cangyun Ind, and because the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce has established this ind, the Ukrainian ind is famous all over the entire Vientiane. The Vientiane God ne, the strongest of the four continents, and even the endless seas of the Hai nationality havee to the Ukrainian ind trading. The Wanjie Chamber of Commerce is a supermercial chamber of the gods. It is a sea-strong strongman who has always been arrogant and arrogant. Huang Xiaolong swayed over the sea and looked at Wuhai City, where he could not see the end. He and several people from Yaochi flew to Wuhai City. This Wuhai City, which ounts for more than half of the ind of Wuzhou, is one of thergest cities in the world of Vientiane. Heaven, the ground, everywhere are strong people of all ethnic groups. A variety of animal beasts can be seen everywhere. Into Wuhai City, every night, I saw thew enforcement disciples of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. Huang Xiaolong brought a few people from Yaochi directly to the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce branch. However, when he came to the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce, several people of Huang Xiaolong had just entered, and they were stopped by the disciples of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. : "Our Wanshang Chamber of Commerce stiptes that the disciples of the ancient gods are not allowed to enter." Huang Xiaolong frowned. "Xiaolong, or else, I and Lu Zhuo are waiting for you outside." Yaochi saw Huang Xiaolong embarrassed and opened his mouth. But at this time, Huang Xiaolong saw a disciple wearing a robes, but only the tenth order of the gods came out from the chamber ofmerce. Huang Xiaolong pointed to the family disciple and said to the disciples of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce: "He? He is not an ancient god." The disciples of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce are undecided: "The people are disciples of the ancient family, you can be exceptional!" When ites to this, I watched Huang Xiaolong dress up and mocked: "As for you, you can''t enjoy this special case." At this time, Huang Xiaolong did not wear the costumes of the disciples. (To be continued...) i1292 Chapter 1207: Wan Gu Dongchen Chapter 1207: Wan Gu Dongchen "Kid, do you know that you are born with a human eye, not a dog''s eye?" The Golden Horn Mavericks yelled at the disciple. , The guardian disciple stunned and then became furious: "You!" The eternal disciple from the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce came over here: "What happened?" The goalkeeper disciple smiled and said: "Wang Gu Bi is a son." Then he simply said things. Wan Gubi did not listen to it, and looked at Huang Xiaolong several people, his eyes fell on Yao Chi, and saw Yao Chi''s beautiful face and convex and concave body, his eyes brightened. "Girl, do you want to enter the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce?" Wan Gubi smiled and said: "I can take you in." When ites to this, it is a pity: "With a girl''s beauty, why should I follow a small family disciple like him? It is the core disciple of the Wangu family. The girl will follow me a thousand times better than the kid!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong. Speaking of this, shook his head, as if Yao Chi followed Huang Xiaolong, it was not worth it. However, his voice just fell, suddenly a pain in his chest, the whole person flew out, mmed into the distant stone pier, hit the stone pier cracked open. The disciple of the Chamber of Commerce kept the door. Wan Gu did not struggle to stand up, his eyes staring at the Golden Horn Mavericks, he was just kicked by a cow! At this time, a footstep sounded from the Chamber of Commerce. "What happened?!" Someone shouted. I saw a middle-aged man leading a team of chambers of escorts toe out. Apparently, Wan Gubi was not kicked, and the sound of cracking the stone pier shocked the Chamber of Commerce. "Meng Supervisor!" The guardian disciple saw theing person, his face was happy, and he quickly went forward: "It is this kid. He has to take the maid to force the Chamber of Commerce. Wan Gubi met with the son. He said he sat. The pet kicked and flew for a long time." Meng Yuan looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked over it. He thenughed and said: "It turned out that Huang Xiaolong and Shaoxia, who made the door, are in the next Mengyuan, and I will be lucky!" Make the door. Huang Xiaolong! The disciple of the goalkeeper also had a p in the face of Wan Gubi, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. The ind of Wu is close to the maind, and the strongest from all sides. The most talked about is the newly rising high-end genius of the ruling ss, Huang Xiaolong, the first in the Wandao War. For Huang Xiaolong, the two are very proud! Meng Yuan went to see the battle of the tenth before the War of Wandao, so I recognized Huang Xiaolong at a nce. Huang Xiaolong saw each other''s smiling faces and fists. Its not good to give the other person a face, holding a fist: "Fortunately." Suddenly, Meng Yuans backhanded his hand and squatted on the left face of the disciples disciple. He screamed loudly, and the disciples left face suddenly had a huge lump and his mouth was bleeding. "If you don''t have long eyes, don''t you apologize to Huang Xiaolong and Xiaxia?" Meng Yuan shouted coldly. Although the goalkeeper disciples exined that Huang Xiaolong wanted to force the Chamber of Commerce, but with his eyesight. I still don''t understand what is going on. Although the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce is a superrge chamber ofmerce, the headquarters is one thing, and their division is one thing. They are the presidents of the Vientiane Division. They are the ancestors of the Golden Eyebrows and they are also polite. just now. Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of Jinmeis ancestors, came over, but the disciples did not have long eyes and had a bad attitude towards Huang Xiaolong, which made Mengyuan very angry. The disciple disciple knew the identity of Huang Xiaolong and did not dare to me. Hurry to the front of Huang Xiaolong, squeezing a smile, and giving Huang Xiaolong a bow, but his left face was swollen and his face was very ugly. Huang Xiaolong nodded indifferently, forget it. When Meng Yuan saw it, this allowed the disciple to roll, and then he said to the side of the world: "Wan Gu Bi is a son, you see, since it is a misunderstanding, this matter, forget it, how?" Wan Gu Bi''s face is cloudy and clear, then he said: "Well, look at the face of Meng Yuan, this matter, I take a step back, Huang Xiaolong, since you are ying with me, as long as you will sit on the pet, I will dispose of it. Things will be fine." Mengyuan''s brows are lightly wrinkled, and anyone knows that sitting on a pet is a war pet. Many people will take a very heavy seat to watch. The end of the age is not to deal with Huang Xiaolong''s pet, which is not good enough. "Good." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Everyone has a glimpse. Wan Gubi did not expect Huang Xiaolong to promise so simply. Immediately, his heart secretly sneered and proud, this Huang Xiaolong is afraid of his ancient family, so I want to calm down? This Huang Xiaolong is still interesting. He came over to the Golden Horn Mavericks. However, he just walked to the front of the Golden Horn Mavericks, but he still didn''t react. The chest was a sharp pain again. The whole person fell off again. Wan Gubi did not spurt blood, only to feel the chest pain without consciousness. "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean by this?!" Wan Gu did not scream. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "I agree, but I don''t agree with the pet, then I can''t help." Wan Gu Bi is not at this time, I still don''t know that Huang Xiaolong is teasing him, his face is red and purple, and he is angry: "Huang Xiaolong, you will regret it! My cousin is Wan Guzi, the war of the disciples, he will not let you go." !" Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to the front of Wan Gu Bi, the golden horns of the calf smiled, the ox legs lifted, and one foot stepped on, and Wan Gu was not screaming. "The original Wan Guzi is your cousin, disrespectful, and disrespectful." Huang Xiaolong said: "I don''t know if your cousin hase here?" Wan Gubis face was a smile: How, fear? Now, its alreadyte! The Golden Horn Mavericks gave him a foot. "If Wan Wanzi came, I will tell him that I am at the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong sneered. Now it has broken through to the mid-second peak of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong really wants to go through this one with the Wan Guzi and try the strength of this ancient one. Huang Xiaolong turned and immediately went under the leadership of Mengyuan, the head of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce, and several people from Yaochi entered the door of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. When leaving, Meng Yuan is not good for the end of the ages, so that the Chamber of Commerce guards for the treatment of Wan Gubi. After some treatment, Wan Gu did not stand up, pushed the Chamber of Commerce to guard, and looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong''s direction and turned away. When I came to the living room, Meng Yuan asked Huang Xiaolong to sit down and let people have tea. "Huang Xiaolong Shaoxia, this time the disciples of the Wangu family came to the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce to buy things. Although Wan Guzi did note, but Wan Gu Dong Chen came." Meng Yuan felt that it is necessary to remind Huang Xiaolong. "Wangu Dongchen?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled. Meng Yuan exined: "This Wan Gu Dong Chen is also the genius of the Wan Gu family. It is just a reputation no less than Wan Gu Zi. He has the middle-level **** of the emperor. The strength is the early stage of the ancient god, the Wandao war of the ancient continent, he took Second, only ranked below the ancients." Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly and toned his voice: "Meng Yuan is in charge. In fact, I came to the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce this time. I mainly want to buy chaotic and colorful celestial stones, as well as chaotic green inmmatory liquid, chaotic ice jade spirit liquid..., I don''t know. Wanjie Chamber of Commerce, is there any?" (To be continued...) Chapter 1208: Duel Chapter 1208: Duel Meng Yuanyi heard, greatly surprised, Huang Xiaolong actually want to buy so many chaotic spirits? ! Moreover, we must also purchase the chaotic and colorful stone that is rare in the past few hundred million years! After a while, Meng Yuancai came back to God and said, "There are several kinds of chaotic spirits that Huang Shaoxia wants to purchase. We have several branches, but there are not many. I don''t know how much each of Huang Shaoxia needs?" When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he smiled and said: "Every one needs a hundred drops. If not, fifty drops will do." Meng Yuan nodded: "Fifty drops, but there is, please Huang Shaoxia wait, I will inform people to send over." After that, the hand pinch letter Yufu. "However, the chaotic colorful stone, there are several other chaotic spirits, we have no division." Meng Yuan continued: "If Huang Shaoxia really needs, we can ask other branches or headquarters to see if there is any "" "Okay, thank you Meng Jun for your supervisor." Huang Xiaolongughed. Meng Yuan smiled and said: "Polite, Huang Shaoxia came to our Chamber of Commerce to trade such arge business, we should thank Huang Shaoxia." The two smiled. Huang Xiaolong knows that the other party is just a polite word. After all, things like chaotic spirit liquid are things that you can''t buy without buying. If you are not a high-ranking genius of the Emperor, and you are a disciple of the Golden Eyebrow and the Blood Knife, I am afraid that I wille to this Chamber of Commerce and buy this chaotic spirit. Therefore, after worshipping Jin Mei, the blood knife is a teacher, there are still many benefits. Soon, the people of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce sent the four kinds of chaotic spirits. Fifty drops per type. A total of more than 1400 billion! This is still Mengyuan''s view on the two people of Jin Mei and the blood knife, giving Huang Xiaolong a 10% discount, otherwise, it can be more than one trillion yuan. Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Song Chengli and others listened to more than one trillion yuan. Its stunned. It was Huang Xiaolong, who paid more than one trillion yuan and was also distressed. To know that he had previously purchased the House of God, it is more than 1.25 billion. Inside his space ring. Although there are a lot of babies, there are not many **** coins. Under this circumstance, the **** currency is almost clear. Fortunately, the first battle of the 10,000 inds rewards one trillion, otherwise he will not get more than one trillion yuan. It seems that we must work hard to get some more coins. "Meng Yuan is in charge. I have something, I want to ask the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce to help me auction." Huang Xiaolong thought about it, to Meng Yuandao: "I don''t know the auction of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce, what are the requirements for the goods?" Meng Yuan immediately told Huang Xiaolong about the requirements of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce auction. For example, if it is a spiritual pulse, it is at least four products. If it is a elixir, it is at least 40 million years of elixir, if it is an artifact. At least it must be the high-level refining of the ancestors. After listening to Huang Xiaolong, he will put all the four products in the space ring. Five spirits, 40 million years, all 50 million years of elixir. Finally, I thought about it, and Huang Xiaolong took out the set of ancient dragons and dragons that won the first prize in the War of the Ind. With the metamorphosis of his current Yuanlong body, it doesn''t matter if there is any war of the ancient dragons. It is not useful in the space ring. As for the five-pronged spirit, 50 million years of elixir. He is now swallowing refining and refining, and the effect is not great. Therefore, it is better to auction all of them. Change to God coins. Looking at the four products that Huang Xiaolong took out, the five products, and a lot of 40 million years, 50 million years of elixir, it is the turn of Mengyuan to be stunned. Meng Yuan said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shaoxia, if I am not mistaken, this should be the first set of ancient dragons and wars that you rewarded in the War of 10,000? Are you really going to auction?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I have the Yuanlong body, I don''t need it at all." Meng Yuan opened his mouth and finally nodded. "Meng is in charge, I don''t know how much money is needed for the Chaos and the colorful stone," asked Huang Xiaolong. Meng Yuan thought about it and said: "The size of a p is about three trillion!" Huang Xiaolong smiled. It seems that even when the headquarters of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce and other branches really have chaotic and colorful celestial stones, it is difficult for them to get together three trillion. The spirit that he just took out, the elixir and the set of ancient warriors, is far from being able to auction three trillions. There are a lot of good things in the space ring of Huang Xiaolong. For example, when you get the Rong Danta, the Phoenix fire crystal that you got in the Phoenix Pce, such as the ghost Buddha ring of the ghost Buddha, the ghost Buddha, and the The giant snake sword in the hands of the giants, as well as those golden Buddha gods. But these things are useful to Huang Xiaolong and can''t be auctioned out. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of the first prize of the first-ss disciple of the four continents, one of which was to reward ten trillion yuan! Therefore, when the four continents started the battle of the disciples, they must be able to do it! Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Mengyuan the next auction time. He knew that after three months, Huang Xiaolong asked Meng Yuan to temporarily put the auction money in the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. Two yearster, he came over and took it. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong asked Meng Yuan to have a message of chaotic and colorful Tianshi, and he contacted himself. After learning about the auction in Mengyuan, Huang Xiaolong did not stay much, and Yao Chi and Lu Zhuo went out to the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce and nned to rush back to Cangyun Ind. However, when several people just came out of the door of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce, they met with a few disciples who wore the costumes of the ancient people in the past. When Wan Gubi saw Huang Xiaolong, he cried, and the young man with green eyes next to him said: "Dongchen brother, that is him, Huang Xiaolong!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes are full of hatred. The young man suddenly looked over at Huang Xiaolong and walked with Wanjibi. The two sides were in front of the door of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce. Invisible gas formation around, continuous collision,sing. When Meng Yuan was about to speak, Wan Gu Dongchen said: "Huang Xiaolong, the first of the 10,000-dor war in the maind? Do you dare to go to the duel with me now? Of course, if you dare not, now climb from me. I let you leave!" Speaking of this, one finger crossed. Wan Gubi did not smile a few people. Wu Ind is forbidden to fight, but there is a duel field that can be resolved in the duel. Looking at Wan Gu Dongchen, there are still a few people who smiled abruptly. Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled, and he smiled so hard that he was very ufortable. "Good!" Huang Xiaolong said slowly. Immediately, a few people with Yaochi first flew to the duel field. When Wan Gu Dong Chen saw it, his brow fell and hesitated, and he also flew up. Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peak of the second middle of the ancient gods in one fell swoop. He also heard about it, but he still has absolute certainty to defeat Huang Xiaolong. Meng Yuan also took the Chamber of Commerce guards and followed. The duel field was not far away. After half an hour, everyone came to the duel. Chapter 1209: How could it be so strong! Chapter 1209: How could it be so strong! Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Dongchen flew into the duel field. The two men stood in the air and took the two people as the center. The strong airflow madness swept through. The people watched the two closely. Wan Gu Dongchen sneered: "I didn''t expect that the maind will not fall to this point. Even you can win the first battle of the Wandao War. Dan Zong, one by one is waste!" Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently: "So, are you stronger than the waste of the original Longzong?" Wan Gu Dong Chen glimpsed, and then his eyes chilled, Huang Xiaolong is turning a corner and saying that he is a strong waste? "Huang Xiaolong, is not a waste, you will soon know." Wan Gu Dongchen smiled coldly, suddenly, the whole body momentum surged and released. The strong airflow that had been swept by the original dueling field suddenly stagnated, and after a few seconds of stagnation, it continued to sweep at a more horrible speed. With the release of the whole body of Wangu Dongchen, his whole body surface suddenly burst into a golden me of gold, and a golden me appeared, and the surrounding space turned out to be distorted. "The fourth step of the ancient gods!" "Kirin Jin Yan! It turned out to be Kirin Jin Yan!" Wanyuan Chamber of Commerce Meng Yuan and the **** were greatly surprised. I didnt expect Wangu Dongchen to break through to the fourth middle of the ancient gods. Not only that, but also cultivated Kirin Jinyan! The ancient people of the ancient times, some disciples with high talents, after the activation of the unicorn blood in the body, and then cultivate the unicorn power of the ancients, can produce the unicorn me. However, the Kirin me is also graded. From low to high, they are Qilin Red me, Blue me, Jin Yan, and Bai Yan. ck me, purple me! Some of the disciples of the ancient family have only cultivated to the point of the unicorn red me. It is the unicorn red me. The power is also very strong, and the disciples of the same level are rarely able to withstand it. The blue me is stronger than the red me, and the golden me is more than a red me. This Wan Gu Dong Chen actually cultivated Kirin Jin Yan! "Yes, Kirin Jinyan!" Wan Gu Dongchen proudly sneered: "I am Kirin Jinyan, even the fifth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods can be burned out, Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that you broke through to the second-order peak of the ancient gods. Its so great, in my eyes. You are like the disciples of the original Longzong, one waste! "Of course, you are a golden eyebrow, a blood knife disciple, I will not kill you!" "I heard that when Wandao was in battle, did you let Tan Lin and Yang Liming crouch on the ring? Today, I will also let you crouch in the duel!" When Wan Gu Dongchen said this, the whole body of Kirin Jinyan is even more exciting. Then, it continued to rotate, forming a unicorn fire. Above, faintly spread the ancient **** beast unicorn pressure. Meng Yuan, the director of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce, saw him and his face was surprised. Meng Yuan eximed: "This Wan Gu Dong Chen has already reached the point where Qilin Jinyan will be condensed into a shackle! His control and understanding of the unicorn fire is not weaker than that of the ancients!" "In the middle of the fourth step of the ancient gods, plus this unicorn gold me, Huang Xiaolong will lose!" Some Wanjie Chamber of Commerce guards shook his head: "Huang Xiaolong is the first in the creation of the maind, but even the second of the Wanji family. On the other hand, the creation of the maind is getting worse and worse than the ancient continent!" The duel is off the court. Wan Gubi is not a few disciples of the ancient family who even shouted: "Dong Chen brother, a trick to solve Huang Xiaolong! Let him crouch down!" Wan Gu Dongchen moved. Look far away. Like a unicorn with a full body me, it suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Come to the top of Huang Xiaolong. The two palms rose, and when the air was shot, the unicorn gold me was like a meteorite, like a rainstorm, rushing down. Yaochi breathed tightly. Huang Xiaolong looked up. Suddenly, everyone saw that a dragon with a huge blue me formed from the body of Huang Xiaolong. Qinglong rises to the sky, and Long Xiao Xiaotian. Kirin Jinyan, who rushed down to Huang Xiaolong, was instantly sted by Qinglong. Then, Qinglong went straight to Wangu Dongchen, and the speed was so fast that everyone stayed. Wan Gu Dongchen looked at the blue me Qinglong, which was already in front of him. He was shocked and shocked. "Too gods magic fist!" The unicorn gold me is rolling, and the demon appears. The punches are turbulent. Qinglong double ws to explore. Bang! High-altitude loud noise, shock, Qinglong offensive finally slowed down. However, when Wan Gu Dongchens tone had not been loosened, a figure shed, and then he only felt that his chest was hit by a giant mountain. The whole person crashed out and broke into the duel. Huang Xiaolong stood at a high altitude, and the blue dragon around him continued to rotate. Behind Huang Xiaolong, the ck and blue double dragon appeared first, and the faint Longwei was released. Wanyuan Chamber of Commerce Meng Yuan and others, as well as Wangu Bi is not a few disciples of the ancient family, all of them are staring at the battlefield, and there is no movement for a long time. At this time, Wan Kuo Dongchen''s unicorn fire has been blown by Huang Xiaolong, the whole body is dusty. Huang Xiaolong volleyed out and came to the sky above Wan Gu Dongchen. He took a photo of himself and looked at it in front of him. Looking at the half-dead Wangu Dongchen, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly: "It seems that you are no more than the original Longzong. Waste is strong." Speaking of this, a punch, bang in the chest of Wan Gu Dong Chen. In the distance, Wan Gubi was not a few Wangu family disciples to see this scene, only the heart suddenly jumped. Wan Gu Dong Chen was punched by Huang Xiaolong and sted the duel field and rolled to the foot of Wan Gubi. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wan Gubis eyes, and Wan Gus legs were awkward and his face was dead. Is there anyoneing up to the duel? Huang Xiaolong said. Wan Gubi is not a few of the Wangu family disciples shaking his head in a panic, his eyes can not hide the fear in his heart. Huang Xiaolong flew back to Yaochi, and Lu Zhuo was around, and Qinglong Shenhuo returned to him. "Meng Yuan, the director, said goodbye." Huang Xiaolong held a fist at the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce Mengyuan. Meng Yuan, the director of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce, panicked and punched. After a while, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, Yao Chi, and Lu Zhuo. They went to the figure and did not move for a long time. "Meng Supervisor, this, this Huang Xiaolong, he, how can it be so strong!" After the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong''s figure, a defender of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce martyrdom. Meng Yuans heart smiles, its just strong, its just a metamorphosis! Even he looked away. He couldn''t help but think of the dragon fire that Huang Xiaolong called. What kind of me is that? Power is even stronger than Kirin Jin Yan! "This Huang Xiaolong, it seems that it is almost the same as that of Wan Guzi!" Another Wanshang Chamber of Commerce guards the road. Meng Yuan shook his head: "Wan Wanzi, I have seen, although Huang Xiaolong is enchanting, butpared with Wan Guzi, it is still a lot worse, Huang Xiaolong, and that secluded heart should have a battle." "Huang Xiaolong is seriously hurting Wan Gu Dong Chen. Two yearster, the four continents are getting started with the disciples. Wan Guzi will definitely not let Huang Xiaolong go. When it is time, it will be wonderful!" Chapter 1210: Ouyang family expansion Chapter 1210: Ouyang family expansion When everyone in the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce was amazed, several people from Huang Xiaolong and Yaochi came to the transmission array. Uzbekistan has a branch of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce, which not only has arge transmission array, but also is muchrger than Huozhou City. After paying the **** coin, he sat in the transmission array and the transmission array opened. Huang Xiaolong and others were sent into the void. In the void, the chaotic airflow is constantly being broken. Since it is still ten days to return to Cangyun Ind, it is convenient for Huang Xiaolong to use these ten days to study the ssical books and exercises obtained in the secrets of the Undead Phoenix Pce and the Ghosts of the Ghosts. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong sat quietly and enlightened. When breaking through the ancient gods, the three most supreme gods swallowed a lot of humour, and Huang Xiaolongs perception of Hongmeng purple reached a new realm. Huang Xiaolong feels that, soon, he can sessfully cultivate the parasitic worms. Yaochi is also working hard to cultivate. With the elixir and medicinal herbs given by Huang Xiaolong, Yaochis strength has also improved rapidly. Ten days, it will soon pass. When the transmission array scatters, Huang Xiaolong and others appear on the Cangyun Ind transmission array. Looking at all the familiar things around, Huang Xiaolong has the feeling ofing home. Cangyun Ind is the first ind of his flying gods. In the heart of Huang Xiaolong, Cangyun Ind is his home in the realm of God! Just like the wind and snow continent in the world of the lower martial arts. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Man Shenzong. Back to the time of the sacred gods, the sect of the sacred gods, Ling Wei, had already led the sacred gods to the elders, and the elders were waiting for a long time outside the sacred mountains. "Seeing Huang Shaozhu, ancestors!" Gu Lingwei saw Huang Xiaolong from afar, and he crouched down, respectfully shouting. The sacred gods are too elders, and the elders are crouching. The name of Huang Shaozhu is that Lu Zhuo sent a letter on the road. Let Gu Lingwei change his mouth. Huang Xiaolong is now the ancestor of the ancestor, Jin Mei, the blood knife and the disciple, and. Even the giant whales, Yuan Xiangzong. Even Jinlongmen of Longshi Ind has invested in Huang Xiaolong and recognized Huang Xiaolong as the main. If they call the name of Huang Xiaolong, it is naturally inappropriate. Of course, the sacred gods can vote for Huang Xiaolong, but the gods are climbing. Huang Xiaolong let Gu Lingwei and others get up. "Gu Zongzhu, I am a very disciple of the gods, andter. You will still call my name in the future." Huang Xiaolong said. Gu Lingwei even said that he did not dare to shake his head. Seeing Gu Lingwei insist, Huang Xiaolong also has its meaning. When returning to the Great Hall of the Sacred God, Gu Lingwei had already made a good banquet. After Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi sat down, everyone was seated. After the banquet began, Gu Lingwei first stood up and toasted to Huang Xiaolong. Now, he looks at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Alreadypletely awesome and fanatic. Yes, it is fanaticism. Just like some disciples of the sacred gods worshipped Huang Xiaolong, Gu Lingwei knew that Huang Xiaolong won the first battle of the Wandao War. Worshiping the golden eyebrows, the blood knife ancestor as a teacher, and in one fell swoop to the second half of the ancient gods peak, he worshipped Huang Xiaolong. After Gu Lingwei, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, Jin Longmen Song Chengli and others, congratted Huang Xiaolong. Then there is the elders of the gods. The hall is a joy. After three rounds of wine tour, Huang Xiaolong asked about the recent situation of Shen Shenzong and Cang Yun Ind. Gu Lingwei reported one by one. In Huang Xiaolong, he went to build the maind. In the days of the War of Wandao, there were no major events in the Pantheon and Cangyun Ind. The seas did note to attack. "Ouyang family, is there any movement?" Huang Xiaolong asked again. Gu Lingwei hesitated a moment and replied: "The Ouyang family has been attached to the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong. Over the past year, the power has expanded very much. The inds around the Ouyang family have already turned to the Ouyang. The family, a super-sect of the Liupan Ind, did not return to the seven sects, the seven ancestors, the ancestors, and the elders and elders, all were killed clean!" "As for the male disciples of the Seven Taizong, they were imprisoned in a mine by the Ouyang family. They were mined every day, while the female disciples were the maids and ythings of the Ouyang family male disciples!" Speaking of this, Gu Lingwei eyes and hate. These seven patriarchs, he has seen several times, although they can''t talk about any friendship, but the two people have a good impression of each other, I did not expect that the seven Taiwanese sects will end up like this! "Ouyang family has be more and more embarrassed in the past few months, and set up a sea area pass. All the strong and disciples who have passed through the waters near the Ouyang family must pay 100,000 yuan!" "This is not limited. Some of them have treasures on their bodies. If they are found out, they will be forcibly taken away!" "After some resistance, they were killed directly! And the bodies were thrown into the endless waters, feeding the sea animals!" The sacred gods and the elders are all angry, you sip, I am a sentence. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and the chill is shrouded. Ouyang family! Damn it! Huang Xiaolong smashed the wine ss into a powder. "Ouyang family did not dare to attack us Cangyun Ind, but I got the news. I heard that after the Ouyang family conquered several inds such as Tangshan Ind and Temple Ind, they will deal with the Dragon Lion Ind Golden Dragon Gate and the lion lion!" Gu Lingwei Again, when ites to this, I look at Jin Longmen Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo. Since Huang Xiaolong is from Cangyun Ind, the Ouyang family did not dare to attack Cangyun Ind tantly, but there was no scruples against Longshi Ind. Jin Longmen Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo have changed their faces. Huang Xiaolong asked Gu Lingwei: "ording to your estimation, how long will the Ouyang family attack, and then attack Longshi Ind?" Gu Lingwei replied with respect: "Ouyang family has attached to the original Longzong, Shuangchengzong, and got two masters to help, but Tangshan Ind, the temple ind is not weak, it is estimated that it will take half a year to conquer Tangshan Ind. , several inds such as Temple Ind." Half a year! Huang Xiaolong nodded, half a year, enough. In half a year, he canpletely open the ancestral cemetery of the demon ancestors, refine a group of evil demons, and conquer the evil spirits. When it is time, the Ouyang family will be destroyed in one fell swoop! Because of the expansion of the Ouyang family, Huang Xiaolong did not think much about the sacred gods and decided to go to the Demon Ind the next day. On the night, Huang Xiaolong went to see the mysterious old man who was rescued from the dungeons of the Soul and the Patriarchs. The mysterious old man, who was rescued by Huang Xiaolong, was arranged by Huang Xiaolong in a mansion in the city of Manshen, and was guarded by the elders of the gods. The mysterious old man saw Huang Xiaolonging, as before, still not very good at Huang Xiaolong. For the identity of this mysterious old man, Huang Xiaolong has been curious, but the other party did not say that Huang Xiaolong has no way, and this mysterious old man has a strong prohibition in the body, and Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks cannot search for the soul. The next day, Huang Xiaolong and Jin Longmen Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo left the Man Shenzong. Huang Xiaolong intends to go back to Jinlongmen with the two people first. Anyway, from Longshi Ind to the Demon Ind, it will be closer. As for Yaochi, he stayed in the cultivation of the sacred gods. After all, it is inconvenient to go to the demon ind and bring Yaochi. (Tomorrow three more!) (to be continued) Chapter 1211: Come to the demon family Chapter 1211: Come to the demon family Huang Xiaolong, Song Chengli, and Liu Zhuo are all ancient gods, and the speed is faster than flying a spaceship. Therefore, from Cangyun Ind to Longshi Ind, there is no need to take a spaceship in Huainan City. A few people did not stay in Huainan City. After half a day, they came to the Golden Dragon Gate of Longshi Ind. When he arrived, the Jinlongmen were too elders. The elders learned that Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo hade back and had already waited for wee. In the crowd, Huang Xiaolong saw Liu Qingyang who had been chasing him and persecuting him in Jinlongmen. Liu Qingyang and Jin Longmen were too elders. When the elders secretly guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong said to Liu Qingyang: "Liu Qingyang is too elder." Everyone looked at Liu Qingyang. Liu Qingyang sighed and respectfully said: "Predecessors know me?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Do you remember your Jinlongmen disciple Tang Hong?" Tang Hong! Liu Qingyang was shocked and smiled. "The seniorsughed, and the golden dragon disciples were millions. Liu Qingyang could not remember the names of all the disciples." Huang Xiaolong smiled and smiled profoundly: "Yes." Immediately, there was no entanglement on this issue, and Song Chengli, Liu Zhuofei entered the Golden Dragon Hall. Since the Jinlongmen people have already set up a banquet, Huang Xiaolong is also not good enough to let Song Chengli withdraw, they can only participate. Jinlongmens elders saw that their ancestor Song Chengli and the doorkeeper Liu Zhuo had asked Huang Xiaolong to sit in the central seat, while the two were sitting in the first ce of Huang Xiaolong, and they were greatly surprised. When everyone was surprised, after Huang Xiaolongs approval, Song Chengli said to everyone: This is the Huang Xiaolong predecessor who made our first battle in the maind of Wandao! Suddenly, it sounded loud. Jinlongmen are too elders, and the elders are not shocked. The Wandao War has ended nearly a year, and Cangyun Inds sacred priest Huang Xiaolong won the first thing, and it has already spread to the major sects of major inds. Any force that is eligible to participate in the Battle of Wandao. I already know about it. Subsequently, everyone in Jinlongmen torely toasted Huang Xiaolong, only Liu Qingyang. Sitting in a difficult situation, secretly guessing how Tang Hong knew Huang Xiaolong. What is the rtionship between the two. Huang Xiaolong put Liu Qingyang''s look in his eyes and his face was indifferent. The next day, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks shot and re-arranged the Golden Dragon Gate defense array, which made the Golden Dragon Gate defense power increase a lot. On the third day, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks left Jinlongmen and began to fly to the Demon Ind. As for Liu Qingyang, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to do it directly. Let Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo deal with it. After leaving Longshi Ind, Huang Xiaolong put the chaotic spirit beast ck scorpion out, let the ck scorpion take the two people on the road, and at a ck p speed, one day, they can rush to the demon ind. However, when Huang Xiaolong left Longshi Ind, it was already middle-aged, so after five or six hours. The sky is gradually darkening. "There is an ind in front. Have we seen it in the past?" The Golden Horn Maverick asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Alright, take a rest. Continue to hurry tomorrow." Immediately, Huang Xiaolong put away the chaotic spirit beast and rode on the ind in front of the golden horn. However, when approaching the ind, there was a roar andughter in front of it. "That ck monster is the inheritance of my family, you can''t take it away!" "The inheritance of fart? We can see that it is your luck, and you can go, the woman is left!" then. It is roar and fighting. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkles, making the Golden Horn calf speed faster. quickly. Huang Xiaolong saw the sky in front of the sea. A group of disciples dressed in red jin robes were besieging a young man in a ck robes. Not far away, standing two disciples wearing Ouyang family robes, they were holding two A young woman, obviously, the two young women are with the ck brocade youth. Ouyang family! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. Seeing the situation at hand, remembering what Gu Lingwei said earlier, Huang Xiaolong immediately understood what was going on. It seems that the former ind forces have already returned to the Ouyang family. Therefore, the Ouyang family has forcibly charged the tolls in this sea area! Huang Xiaolong looked, the ck robes youth who were besieged, the strength is not weak, it is the peak of the 9th stage of the gods. However, the group of disciples who are besieging him, the strength of the family is not weak, they are all nine gods, so, ck The Jinpao youth was quickly injured. If you continue this way, you will die if you don''t have ten minutes. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he took a picture of the Golden Horn Mavericks, the Golden Horn Mavericks would like to know, and how the Jinniu Mavericks would move, and the purple eyes of the two eyes shed, and they saw the family disciples of the Chijin Jinpao screaming and undting. Going out, everyone, the whole body is ck and ck, shing a purple thunder. Things are awkward, everyone is at a nce. In the distance, the two Ouyang family disciples were shocked and looked over at Huang Xiaolong. "Kid, who are you? Even dare to take care of our Ouyang family!" An Ouyang family sternly pointed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was toozy to talk nonsense with him. He saw the Ouyang family disciple of the tenth-orderte peak of the Tenjin, divided into two halves. Another Ouyang family disciple was scared to death. "Go back and tell Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang. After a few days, I am Huang Xiaolong, to take their dog''s life." Huang Xiaolong cold and cold. "roll!" Huang Xiaolong! The disciple of the Ouyang family heard Huang Xiaolong, and his body trembled, and he was scared to flee. "The original predecessor was the first Huang Xiaolong predecessor of the Wandao War!" The ck brocade youth came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully said: "Teach Lin Chen in the next nine pces, thank you for your help!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are adoring . The other two women also quickly thanked, and the face was grateful. Huang Xiaolong asked the three people to get up. They simply asked a few people about the situation, and then let a few people leave. After a few people thanked him again, they flew away. "Then we are going to the ind in front?" The Golden Horn Mavericks pointed. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No, keep on the road." In front of the ind forces, since they have been epted by the Ouyang family, if they go to the ind to rest, how much trouble, Huang Xiaolong does not want to dy the time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong released the ck scorpion and continued on his way. Late at night, over the ind of the demon, it was covered with strong cold and dark fog. The ck mist is rolling, which makes people daunting. In the bleak moonlight, several figures appeared in the sky above the Demon Ind. It was Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Maverick, and the ck Skull. Huang Xiaolong''s three people hide their breath, cast space and teleport, and their body shape disappears in the moonlight. Since thest time I came, it took only four or five hours to get used to it. Huang Xiaolong came to the ancestral cemetery of the demon family. When I arrived, the sky was still not bright. The Senlu in where the cemetery was located, dead, evil and smoldering, reached out and disappeared. Chapter 1212: a little yellow dragon Chapter 1212: a little yellow dragon Thest time, when he came to the cemetery of the demon ancestors, he was only the fifth-order god, but not in the middle of the fifth-order, facing the dead air, evil spirits and yin in the Senlu in, be careful. ..., But now, these dead, evil and yin have no threat to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks and rushed through the air. The chaotic spirit beast is following behind him. This time, in addition to the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong only took the chaotic spirit beast. The evil sect, the evil ferry, the two swallowing beasts, and the golden worms all stayed in the sacred gods. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of the cemetery. When Huang Xiaolongs eyes opened, he saw the twelve guards guarding the entrance to the cemetery. Thest time, he used the method of concealment to escape the discovery of the twelve guards and quietly sneaked into the cemetery. But this time, Huang Xiaolong directly applied the mental attack of the eye of hell, and a burst of blood and red light shone, covering the twelve guards. In an instant, the defense of the twelve guards was smashed and controlled. These twelve guards of the tenth-orderte peaks of the Tenjins had no resistance at all in front of Huang Xiaolong. Controlled the twelve guards, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, who swayed through the tombs of the evil spirits and entered the ancestral cemetery of the demon family. Entering the cemetery, I saw the sky above the cemetery. The dead air and the evil spirits were soaring. It seemed to be more intense than thest time. However, Huang Xiaolong did not care, directly urging the Devil''s Supreme God, a mad devour, all the dead, evil, and yin swallowed into the body. Huang Xiaolong flew to the depths of the cemetery. Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the first cemetery. Last time, Huang Xiaolong had already explored the ninth tomb. Therefore, take the Golden Horn Mavericks directly to the ninth tomb. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of the ninth tomb. He watched the entrance to the ninth tomb as rich as the ancient gods and the evil spirits. Huang Xiaolong did not use the Golden Horn calf and the ck scorpion. Motivated. Let it all swallow it clean. Last time, he couldn''t break this dead air and evil spirits. This time, he nned to use these dead air and evil spirits to help him break through to thete second stage of the ancient gods. Just when Huang Xiaolong entered the ninth tomb, the former Ouyang family disciple who was deliberately let go by Huang Xiaolong was crouching on the Ouyang family hall, and the atmosphere did not dare toe out. Sitting on the main seat of the Ouyang family hall is a one-armed silver-haired old man and a fat old man. These two people. They are the elders of the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong, called Wu Ruiping and Lu Xiaodong. Both of them are the tenth-order strongmen of the ancient gods. This time, they came to assist the Ouyang family in conquering the surrounding sea power. Ouyang Bin, the ancestor of the Ouyang family, and Ouyang Xuguang, the owner of the family, are sitting next to each other and respectful. "The two elders, I did not expect that Huang Xiaolong actually came back!" Ouyang Bin looked worried. "I heard that Huang Xiaolong broke through the second-order peak of the ancient gods in one fell swoop, with his terrorist power. I am afraid that the ordinary ancient gods in the fourth-orderte stage are not his opponents!" Ouyang Xuguang is also worried. Wu Ruiping sneered: "A small ancient **** second-order, you can scare you into this? What are you afraid of? Is it true that you two masters of the ancient seventh-order strong, can not deal with a second **** of ancient gods!" Lu Xiaodong also sneered: "A little yellow dragon, if he is not a disciple of Jin Mei and blood knife, we will pinch him with one finger!" Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang smiled bitterly. They don''t know that Huang Xiaolong is only a second-order ancient god, but the problem is that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the two ancestors of the Golden Gate and the Bloodde. Who dares to touch this Huang Xiaolong? Isn''t that looking for death? "Do not worry, with the identity of Jin Mei and Blood Knife, will not intervene in your Ouyang family." Wu Ruiping continued: "Your Ouyang family continues to expand. If Huang Xiaolong appears again, we will shoot for you!" Lu Xiaodong said: "Huang Xiaolong is a ancestor of the ancestors. Our two masters of the city, Tan Lin, are also the ancestors of the ancestors. The original Long Zong Zhou Xu is also a young man. He has a backing. Do we have the original Longzong and Shuangcheng sects? And Wang Wei is also a double city sect!" Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang heard the words, this is the heart. "The two elders said yes, we are more concerned." Ouyang Xuguangughed. Ouyang Bin smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong said that she wille to take our dog''s life in a few days, then we have to look at it, how can he take our dog''s life when he arrives!" ...... Within the ninth tomb, Huang Xiaolong punched the giant coffin. Within the coffin, there is a dead body of a demon. it `splete! And that evil demon Jin Dan is still there! Huang Xiaolongs face was a joy. It seems that this luck is good. The first grave hase to a good start. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong mmed the mouth and swallowed the demon Jin Dan directly into the body, refining! A series of pure golden energy constantly rushed out from Jindan, as many were swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods. In the past, Huang Xiaolong was difficult to refine a demon Jindan in ten days and a half, but now, ten minutester, Huang Xiaolong refining this evil demon Jindan. Such a horrible engulfing, refining speed, is the ordinary tenth-order power of the ancient gods, but also notparable to Huang Xiaolong. Refining and refining Jin Dan, Huang Xiaolong began to disy the Hongmeng martial arts, refining the body of this evil spirit. Without the help of the Golden Horn Mavericks and the ck Skull, Huang Xiaolong only took a few minutes to refine the Demon Power. This evil demon strong, before his death, is the ancient fourth-orderte powerhouse, called the evil winter. This evil winter and his former refining of the evil sect are the ancestors of the evil heart tribe. Out of the ninth tomb, several people, Huang Xiaolong, came to the 91st tomb. One month, it passed quickly. This month, Huang Xiaolong explored nearly 300 graves at the speed of ten graves per day. The demon powers who seeded in refining have reached twenty-three! And the strongest one is the early eighth stage of the ancient god! On this day, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks and others came to the entrance of the 382th grave. Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme God is urging, the dead air in the grave, the evil spirits and the yin rushing out, entering the body of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body shook and the breath rose, breaking through to thete second stage of the ancient gods! After breaking through to the second stage of the ancient gods, the speed of engulfing elerated again, and the golden horns and calves were not idle. The double-angled thunder shed and rushed into the grave to purify the yin and absorb the chilly aura. Finally, after more than two hours, the grave was dead, and the evil spirits and yin disappeared. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. The more the back, the grave, the evil, the heavier the yin, the more difficult it is to enter. It is estimated that in the next half month, he has to rely on the chaotic spirit beast to shoot, in order to enter. (To be continued...) Chapter 1213: Three strokes to defeat him Chapter 1213: Three strokes to defeat him Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks entered the 382th tomb. In front of the huge coffin, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and opened the cover, revealing the scene. Within this coffin, there are actually two people lying down! One man and one woman, two dead demons! It seems that two people must be partners before life. Looking at the two golden demon Jin Dan in the coffin, Huang Xiaolong is also wee, Zhang mouth sucks, they will swallow the two together. The two evil spirits, Jin Dan, contain much more energy than any of Huang Xiaolongs previous swallows. As soon as you enter the body, the golden energy of the dragonfly, such as the giant waves, sweeps. Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down and spurred the three most supreme gods to start refining. Soon, Huang Xiaolong was covered in gold. After a day of this, Jin Mang slowly dimmed, Huang Xiaolong stopped and opened his eyes. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. These two ancient gods, the evil spirits of the Eighth Order and above, are swallowing refining, but it seems that they have not improved much strength! After breaking through the ancient gods, the three most supreme gods are like three super bottomless pits, with countless energy filling in, and there is always a feeling of filling up dissatisfaction. Entering the graveyard of the ancestors of the demon family, on this road, the demon of the demon, Jin Dan, there are no 50, there are forty, but it can only let him break through the second-order peak of the ancient gods to the second-orderte stage. ! If this continues, he will break through to the seventh step of the ancient gods. How much energy is needed, how terrible? ! As for the situation of the ancestors, Huang Xiaoshou hurts, and I dont think about it for the time being. Huang Xiaolong stood up and flew to the sky above the coffin and began to work. Refining the man''s demon corpse, but, cautiously, Huang Xiaolong let the chaotic spirit beast and other people help themselves. Previously, the demon power of the ancient eighth-order ancient **** of refining and refining, his residual will is extremely strong. Almost let Huang Xiaolong feel the soul. Just when Huang Xiaolong refining the evil demon in the ancestral cemetery of the demon, Wan Gubi was returned to the ancient continent with a few serious disciples of Wangu. On the main hall of the headquarters of the ancient people, the people of all ages gathered in one hall. Sitting on the most central throne of the main hall, is a middle-aged man wearing a unicorn purple robe, thick eyebrows, big ears, and a majestic face. This middle-aged man is the current patriarch of the ancient times, Wan Gurui! Wan Gu Rui sat there. Like a squirting chaotic de, everyone can''t look straight at their awns. Wan Gu Dong Chen, Wan Gu Bi Fei and other disciples are standing under the main hall. Although Wangu Bifei is a core disciple of the ancient times, it is difficult to see Wan Guru in peacetime. Not to mention Wan Gurui, it is the elders of the ancient times. He is also not qualified to see it. Now, facing all the elders of Wan Gurui and the ancient times. Tightly shaking your legs. "Do you call Wan Gu Bi Fei?" Wan Gurui said. "Yes, it is the patriarch, my name is Wan Gu Bi Fei." Wan Gu did not tremble and replied. "You and I said something going through, remember, don''t have any concealment." Wan Gurui, though. He has already learned about the incident through the elders below, but he wants to hear the disciples of this age. Wan Gu Bi is not a trembling voice, and then nervously said things in detail, and did not dare to hide and lie. After listening to the original book of Wan Gu Bi, the ancient Gu Rui finger gently mmed the chair. Wan Gu Dongchen stood there. Head down, but the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. The elders in the world are not afraid to speak. "Zi Yi, what do you think, how about Huang Xiaolong?" Suddenly, Wan Gurui turned to look at the red-haired youth sitting in the first position on the left below. Red-haired youth, long hair shawl, revealing a sloppy smile on his face, self-confidence and affinity, his eyes are firm and calm, and it is the most enchanting genius of the Wanxiang family in the history of Wanxiang. Wan Guzi stood up and respectfully said: "This Huang Xiaolong is stronger than the secluded heart." When ites to this, the tone is changed, since the channel: "But I did not use Kirin White me, still have the confidence to defeat him!" Huang Xiaolong, a move, defeated Wan Gu Dong Chen, but Wan Guzi, but have confidence, three strokes to defeat Huang Xiaolong! And it is in the case of not using unicorn white me! But on the main hall, no one thinks that Wan Guzi is a maddening statement. Including Wan Gu Rui. Wan Gurui nodded with satisfaction: "However, this Huang Xiaolong can not be underestimated. In the past two years, you will practice in the Qilin Shending. I will let the elders help you, so that you can break through before the battle of the introductory disciples. Sixth step of the ancient god!" Qilin Shending is the inheritance of the ancients and the treasures. There is a unicorn spirit in it. It is an unimaginable benefit for the disciples of the ancestral family who have the unicorn blood. It is difficult for some elders in the ages to have the opportunity to enter the cultivation. Wan Gu Dong Chen and others are not envious. "Xie chief!" Wan Guzi had a happy face. Wan Gurui turned to Wan Gu Dongchen Road: "Let''s go down." Wan Gubi was not a few people who saw the patriarch Wan Gurui and did not punish himself. His heart was happy, respectful should be, and quickly retired. Blinking, it is two months. In a huge tomb in the cemetery of the demon ancestors, Huang Xiaolong refining a newly demonized golden dragon. The golden energy of the dragon, the crazy impact on all corners of Huang Xiaolong. I saw Huang Xiaolongs body surface and continued to swell. Huang Xiaolong urging the three most supreme gods, swallowing Jin Dan energy over and over again, and Lei Yun, the head of the Golden Horn and the calf purple thunder, guarded Huang Xiaolong. After three days and three nights. Huang Xiaolong stopped. Finally, the second step of the ancient gods peaked! Still half a step, the ancient **** third order! Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked at a group of demons who were behind him, and his heart was happy. In the past two months, he has explored more than 60 tombs. Now, there are already thirty-three of his refining shackles! And the strongest one is the early peak of the ancient tenth step! In addition to the early tenth step of another ancient god, under hismand, there are two ancient gods with ten or more orders. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks and other people came out of the grave and came to the entrance of the next grave. This is the 456th grave. Looking at the horrible death, evil and yin of the entrance to the forty-five tombs, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf also have the feeling of scalp tingling. With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is no longer possible to forcefully devour these dead air, evil spirits, and only those demon powers who have refining them can be expelled. However, this is the case, those demons who have spent four days can''t drive out the dead and evil. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks are not in a hurry, they sit outside and practice while waiting. After half a month, finally, the dead and evil in the forty-five tombs were wiped out. (third more) (to be continued...) i1292 Chapter 1214: Unity demon family Chapter 1214: Unity demon family Dead air, the evil spirits were removed, and Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks were forced to go in. Huang Xiaolong will fly the coffin cover with a palm. Waiting to see the situation inside the coffin, Huang Xiaolong waspletely relieved. This time, I explored the cemetery of the demon ancestors and explored more than three hundred and fifty seats. However, the body of theplete demon strong found was only 33, that is, the average of ten tombs was only one. Before, Huang Xiaolong was worried that the body of the evil spirits of the 451th tomb was notplete. Now, it is reassuring. Judging from the death and evil spirits of this coffin, the demon power in this coffin is definitely more than ten orders of ancient gods. As for the specific strength, it is only clear after refining. However, there is no evil spirit Jin Dan in this coffin, so Huang Xiaolong directly refines the evil spirits. Huang Xiaolong Shi Zhan Hong Meng Qi Shu, his eyes shing, from the evil spirits body eyebrows did not enter, and behind the evil spirits, standing with a five-star graphics, hands and fingers, linked together, the power of the soul of the soul gathered, fusion, Enter the body of Huang Xiaolong. This is the ancient secretw, the five-star soul array, you canbine the power of all souls in the big array. With the power of the souls of the evil spirits, Huang Xiaolong can refine the demon scorpion of the ancient gods above tenth order. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will break through to the fourth order of the ancient gods, and it is difficult to obtain. The soul of Huang Xiaolong was branded into the sea of the soul of the scorpion demon corpse, and he encountered the remnant of the demon corpse and counterattacked. But what Huang Xiaolong didn''t think was that the remnant power of the demon corpse in front of him was far beyond his estimation, that is, there are demons who help him, and it is difficult to suppress the other. The two sides collided numerous times. After ten days of this, the remnant of the other side began to weaken. Huang Xiaolong was relieved. However, even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care. Continue to work hard to refine. Since the three great deities have absorbed the scent of Hong Meng Zilong, Huang Xiaolongs soul will be extremely tough. It is no longer a problem if you insist on it for another half a year. It is half a monthter. About a month before and after, finally, the refining of the dead body of the evil spirits was sessful. Thete tenth step of the ancient god! What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the body of this demon strong man was actually thete tenth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods! Called evil, it is a patriarch of the demon family more than 40 million years ago! This made Huang Xiaolong somewhat happy. This evil is the patriarch of the demon family more than 40 million years ago. It is undoubtedly helpful for him to unify the demon family after a few days. Huang Xiaolong refining this evil sess, not rushing to the next grave, he is now the limit of thete second peak of the ancient gods, faint feeling, these days can break through to the ancient **** third. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong sat down and swallowed the five golden Buddhas and lords of the Golden Buddha, and spurred the four great fires and began to practice. The chaos of chaos is constantly rolling down from the void. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the chaotic gas that fell from the void. With a look of envy, with its eyesight, it is natural to see the chaotic gas that Huang Xiaolong devours. The quality is extremely high, so cultivation is not only Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, but Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods will be even more terrifying. "This kid, I don''t know where to find the four great fires?" The Golden Horn Mavericks meditated. With its eyesight, it does not see the origins of these four great fires. However, it should have existed before the formation of the gods. Five days passed. Suddenly, the space around the grave. The air flow drastically circted, and the yellow faucet was overhead. The light shines. Then, a slight burst of sound rang. After a few hours, everything slowly calmed down. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and saw the golden-horned calf bulls staring at himself strangely. He couldnt help but smile: "Chick, what''s so good?" "And your kid, this girl is simply self-confident." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and sighed. Huang Xiaolong broke through to the second half of the ancient gods to the present, only less than half a year! Actually, it has already broken through to the third order of the ancient gods! Huang Xiaolongs cultivation speed is not slowpared to the realm of the gods. Generally speaking, after breaking through the ancient gods, the time required for the promotion of each realm is about twenty or thirty times that of the realm of the gods. That is to say, from the second order of the gods to the third order of the gods, if it takes one year, Then, from the second step of the ancient gods to the third order of the ancient gods, it takes twenty or thirty years! And Huang Xiaolong? Now breaking through the realm of the ancient gods, it is still rising ording to the speed of the gods. Huang Xiaolong smiled and stood up. "Go, continue!" Huang Xiaolong went out of the grave and walked down to the entrance to the grave. Now that the Ouyang family has been attacking Longshi Ind for another month, Huang Xiaolong intends to use this month to see if he can refine a demon. If he did not break through the third order of the ancient god, he was not sure, but now he broke through the third order of the ancient god, and his soul will be more than doubled. Moreover, with the new sacred spirit of thete tenth order of the ancient gods, it is more certain. In front of the entrance to the 452th grave, Huang Xiaolong let the evil spirits and other evil spirits fight out the evil spirits in the grave and die. One more evil, the speed of repelling, it was much faster, and it took only six days to drive away the evil and dead air in the grave. What is disappointing to Huang Xiaolong is that within the 456 graves, the demon corpse is iplete, and there is no evil spirit, Jin Dan. Huang Xiaolong unwillingly came to the 453th grave, let the evil and others continue to drive out. However, the evil and death of the 453th grave were much stronger. It took ten days to drive out the cleanliness. What made Huang Xiaolong depressed was the 453th grave. The body is also iplete! Huang Xiaolong took the crowd out of the 453th grave and looked at the entrance of the 445th grave. He finally gave up and continued to explore and turned back to the exit of the ancestral graveyard. Anyway, with his current power, it is more than enough to unify the evil spirits. As for the elimination of the Ouyang family, there is no problem. ording to Gu Lingwei, the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong only sent two elders toe to the Ouyang family. These two people are the early tenths of the ancient gods. Soon, the ancestral cemetery was released. Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks, followed by the evil spirits of the 34 evil demons, all the way to the demon family tribes. There are four or five hundred tribes in the demon family. If one tribe ruled, it would be troublesome. From the iplete memory of evil and other people, Huang Xiaolong learned that the ancestors of this evil demon tribe are the most sacred ces of the demon family except the ancestral graveyard. Within the ancestral temple, there is a demon **** clock, ringing the demon **** clock, you can call all the tribe chiefs of the demon family. Chapter 1215: How have you been resurrected? Chapter 1215: How have you been resurrected? Just when Huang Xiaolong led the evil and other people to the ancestors of the demon tribe, the demon family was inside the ancestral hall of the tribe, but they were filled with the demons. , In the center of the main hall, the four demons who are sitting side by side are obviously taller than other demon powers, and they have the strongest breath. These four people are the patriarchs of the four super tribes of the demon family. Everyone is the fourth-orderte powerhouse of the ancient gods. Sitting under the main hall is the elders of the four super tribes and the patriarchs of other tribes. There are more than 500 people. All the tribal leaders of the demon family gathered in the ancestral ancestors, something that has never happened in the past few hundred years. Above the main hall, the atmosphere is extremely depressed. "This time to gather the tribes, everyone should know what it is." One of the four super tribes, the evil tribe chief of the evil spirits, broke the silence. "We got the news that the demon Buddha family,bined with the Ouyang family, intends to attack our evil demon ind in the near future." Another super-tribe evil spirit tribe chief, the evil star interface, said: "I heard that this Ouyang family is for the joint demon Buddha. A group attacked our demon ind, Ouyangs ancestor Ouyang Bin personally came!" It turned out to be Ouyang''s ancestor, Ouyang Bin! The demon family has no change. The Ouyang family is the first family in the seas of nearly 100 million miles. Ouyang Bin, the ancestor of Ouyang, is the seventh-order powerhouse of the ancient gods. It is a famous name. If the joint demon Buddhas attack the evil demon ind, are they afraid of the demon family? ! Extinction? ! "In thest two years, the Ouyang family has been attached to the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong, and the power has expanded. There have been more than a dozen ind forces that have convinced the Ouyang family." The third super tribe chief, Evil Mountain, looked worried: "Now the Ouyang family power is more than twice as strong as before." "For nearly a million years, our demon family has weakened to the bottom of the valley. Even the demon Buddhas are far from being able topete. Now with an Ouyang family, we have arge array of ancestral cemeteries, and we cannot resist!" The super tribal patriarch Xiao Xie sighed: "Don''t you, God. Really want to destroy my demon family?!" "If the demon family dies, I will wait for the demon sect of the ancestral ancestors!" The wicked patriarch sighs and sighs: "Everyone talks about it, what do we do?" "Even if we all die, we will not return to the demon Buddha!" Arge tribal chief stood up and resented. "Yes, even if all the wars die, they will never return to the demon Buddha, and will not be effective in the Ouyang family!" "We are fighting them to the end!" The tribes of the demon family have stood up and they are angry. The demon family and the demon Buddha have hatred for generations. Especially in the past ten thousand years, the demon Buddhas do not know how many demons and disciples have been killed, and they have mentioned the demon Buddhas. Evil victory, evil Luoxing, evil mountain, evil Xiao four people look at each other. "Okay, then we will fight them to the end!" Evil victory Huo Ran stood up. The body has a strong sense of war. "We will inform the ancestors now." The demon family, the only remaining four ancestors. It is thete sixth stage of the ancient gods, and the peak strength in theter period. However, all four have been practicing in a secret ce in the demon family. It has not been out for thousands of years, but now, the demon family is dead and dying. Can only rm four ancestors! Just as the four people of the evil spirits were about to go to the secret ce to rm the four ancestors, suddenly, a elder tribe of the evil heart was horrified, panicked, and even excited to rush in from the outside of the hall with the speed of the sprint. Everyone saw it. A sudden heart. Is it that the demon Buddha and the Ouyang family must attack the Demon Ind in advance? "What?!" The evil brow wrinkled. "Family, patriarch, yes, yes." The sorrowful tribe elders Zhangkou seems to be nervous, inexplicable and incoherent. "What?!" The evil star was in a tight heart and asked. Is it true that the demon Buddha family and the Ouyang family really attacked the demon ind in advance? However, what is this evil tribe elder excited? "There are many, many strong, strong!" The elders of the evil heart tribe finally straightened out and said: "We are strong demons!" Demon strong? ! Everyone has a look. In addition to the four ancestors who practiced retreats in the secretnd, all the ancient gods of the demon family are already here. Where are the evil demons? "Where?" Xie Xiaoxin felt strange and asked. "I have already arrived at the evil fire city, they are, areing to the ancestors here!" The evil tribe elders were excited and excited. "Go, let''s go out and see!" Immediately, the evil victory, the evil Luoxing, the evil mountain, the evil Xiao led the demons and all the people flew out from the ancestral hall. Everyone just came out of the main hall, and a horror of horror, like a boundless wave, flooded the sky from endless, and everyone was horrified. What is this horrible pressure? ! When everyone looked at it, they saw the horizon, a young ck-haired man riding a green cow slowly, and behind the young ck-haired youth, turned out to be a group of evil spirits with their eyes and **** red mes! One, two, three, four..., thirty-four! There are thirty-four evil demons! This group of evil demons are all ancient gods! Everyone''s momentum is like a prisoner, walking in the end, the weakest, more than evil, evil star, evil mountain, evil Xiao four strong! Evil victory, four evil spirits, and all tribal patriarchs of the demon family, do not take a breath of cold air, utterly extreme, shocked. Everyone was stunned, no one was moving, no one was speaking. In this way, standing there, staring at Huang Xiaolong and others. Huang Xiaolong flew on the golden horned calf, and he saw the ancestors of the demon family from the ancestors of the demon family. "They won''t know that you want to unify the demon family, so concentrate on this ancestors beforehand, wait for you toe over?" The Golden Horn Mavericks joked. Huang Xiaolong smiled. At this time, the demon family secretly, four figures skyrocketed, and then flew to the ancestors at an rming rate, and soon, they came to the ancestors. Apparently, the horrible atmosphere of the evil spirits led by Huang Xiaolong shocked the four remaining ancestors of the demon family. "I have seen four ancestors!" Evil Sheng and other people woke up and hurry. However, the four ancestors of the demon family were horrified to watch Huang Xiaolong and Zhe Li and others. When they saw thest evil winter, they could not help but scream: "Yes, is the evil winter ancestor?!" "Evil Xuan ancestors?!" "Evil and ancestors?!" The four ancestors of the demon screamed indefinitely. Evil victory, evil Luoxing and others, the whole body is shocked, look again, and sure enough, these demon powers following the young ck-haired youth are not the ancestors in their ancestral cemetery? Old ancestors, how have you been resurrected? (To be continued...) Chapter 1216: Evil patriarch! Chapter 1216: Evil patriarch! The shock in the eyes of the demon family has slowly be incredible. Are they alive? ! The collective resurrection of the ancestors is not a ghost! "The ancestors must have known that the demon Buddhas want to destroy my demon family, so they are all resurrected!" A demon tribe chief muttered to himself. "God to my demon family!" Suddenly, a tribal patriarch crouched with excitement. "God to my demon family!" The tribal chiefs crouched down, and some even cried excitedly. I thought that the demon family must die. I didn''t expect the peaks and turns, and the ancestors'' ancestors resurrection, which made everyone see the light and hope in the dead hell. Of course, evil spirits, evil people, many people are puzzled. The four ancestors of the demon family are incredible, but also suspicious. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the sky. "Yes, is the evil patriarch?!" One of the ancestors stared at the evil spirit behind Huang Xiaolong, and his mind shed, thinking of a possibility, eximed, and the whole body trembled. The other three ancestors, as well as evil spirits, evil mountains and other people are not shocked. Evil patriarch! Ten million years ago, the demon family was unified, and all tribal leaders were governed by the chief patriarch. For these tens of thousands of years of great patriarchs, evil spirits, evil mountains and other people, remember clearly. "Yes, I am evil!" After the evil spirits standing behind Huang Xiaolong got Huang Xiaolong''s order, he opened the way to evil victory, evil mountain and so on. The four ancestors of the demon have evil spirits, and the evil mountains and other people are not shocked. "You, you are really a savage patriarch!" An old man pressed his heart and was shocked, still asking himself unbelievable. "I am savage, natural ghosts and evil spirits, fifteen-year-old **** level. Forty-year-old gods, one hundred and fifty-year-old gods!" Cong Li Shen said: "The cultivation is less than five thousand years, and it has been the ancient **** tenth. When I was in thete tenth order of the ancient gods, I was unexpectedly degraded. Before the age of eight thousand bones, I would break through thend of the ancestors!" The four ancestors of the demon listened. Excited all over the body. That''s right! ording to the ssical records of the demon family, this sinister patriarch is indeed a natural ghost and evil spirit. The talent is amazing. At the age of fifteen, he is a god-level god. At the age of forty, he is a god, and one hundred and fifty years old is a breakthrough in the ancient gods! If it was not the idental fall of that year, it would have already broken through the ancestral gods! And it will probably be the youngest **** of the demon family. then. This evil patriarch, when fallen, is thete tenth step of the ancient god. These are the ssical secrets of the demon. It is impossible for people to know. Moreover, the evil and other people are indeed the demon''s body. The amazing evil spirits radiated from the evil bones in the body are also true. It is impossible for other people to change their illusion. They are really demon ancestors! The more people in the demon family want to be more excited. Of course, this is mainly because Huang Xiaolongs Hongmeng technique is extremely brilliant and refining. With a strong vitality, it is no different from living people, so the demon family has no doubt. "Evil patriarch!" Finally, an ancestor crouched excitedly. "Seeing the evil patriarch!" The other three ancestors also crouched. Evil wins, evil mountains and other people see, but also all crouching, and all other tribal patriarchs are more crouching. "You all get up!" Curiously let everyone get up. Demon people respectfully should be, this will get up. then. Huang Xiaolong refining the evil spirits of the ancestors and the evil spirits, have said their own name and life. "Seeing the evil ancestors!" "Seeing the evil ancestors!" The demon family kept screaming and shouting. After the thirty-four demon ancestors have finished speaking. Evilly said: "I know that you have doubts in your heart, we are all masters. We use the secret of the supreme chaos to save us from the ancestral graveyard!" means Huang Xiaolong. All the demons were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. This ck-haired youth uses the secret of the supreme chaos to save all the evil ancestors! the host? ! "All the descendants of the demon family listened! In the future, he is our master! The master of the demon family!" Cong Li shouted: "The master must lead us to the demon family, reproduce the glory of the ages! Later, the demon family has dissidents. , do not confess to the owner, all ording to the demon traitor renegade disposal!" The evil voice was shaken around the ancestors for a long time, and the evil spirits were released, covering the square. No one dared to open an objection, and a piece of silence was silent. "See the master!" Then, the evil spirit turned to the first, and respected Huang Xiaolong. "Seeing the master!" The evil spirits of the refining of Huang Xiaolong, the evil shadows and other evil spirits all crouched down, and the sound was shocking. The four ancestors of the demon family and the tribal patriarchs are hesitant. Let them recognize a human race as a master? This! "Bold, you don''t see your master soon!" Curiously turned to the first ancestor of the demon family. The four ancestors scared the heart. "See the master!" Finally, the four men crouched down. Since this human race has saved the demon ancestors, and the demon ancestors have recognized them as masters, then they recognize them as masters, and it is also a matter of reason. The evil mountain, the evil victory, and the evil demon tribe chiefs crouched down and called the master. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sinister demon family, and nodded with satisfaction. This time, he epted the demon family and sessfully came to his expectation. If he had refining his own evil and others, he would be helpless and help himself. Demon family. After all, the ancient races like demons have their own inherent ideas, and it is impossible to recognize a human race. Huang Xiaolong flew to the ancestral hall with the Golden Horn Mavericks and the evil spirits, and let everyone rise. After the demon family got up, Huang Xiaolong entered the hall, sat down, and then let the evil and others sit down. However, the four ancestors of the demon family and the people did not dare to sit and stand. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the reason why the tribes of the demons gathered together for the demon ancestors. The wicked tribe chieftain triumphantly rushed forward and respected Huang Xiaolong with respect. Huang Xiaolong heard that the Ouyang family had to unite with the demon Buddha to attack the evil spirits in recent days. After a moment, theyughed andughed, Ouyang! It turned out to be Ouyang! The Golden Horn Mavericks alsoughed: "It seems that we don''t have to go to the Ouyang family?" "This time, Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xuguang wille?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "I heard that only Ouyang ancestor Ouyang Bin." Evil victory respectfully said. Only Ouyang Bin? Huang Xiaolong nodded, that''s good, destroyed Ouyang Bin, and then killed Ouyang Xuguang. Then, Huang Xiaolong asked some recent things about the demon Buddha family and the Ouyang family, so that the demon people can go down and prepare for the battle! At this time, Ouyangs ancestors Ouyang Bin, as well as the Ouyang familys elders, Ouyang Yu, Ouyang Jiang, etc., are sitting in the hall of the demon Buddhas family, and the patriarchs ancestors and the patriarchs discussed the demons family in a few days. . Chapter 1217: Really thought that we dare not kill you? ! Chapter 1217: Really thought that we dare not kill you? ! C_t; "To destroy the demon family, the biggest trouble is the ancestral cemetery of the demon!" [There are almost all the books I want to read. It is much more stable than the average station. There is no advertisement for the whole text. ] "Yes, once the evil demons have hid in their ancestral cemetery, and the formation is open, we can''t help them at all!" The demon Buddha long demon brows. Ouyangs ancestors Ouyang Bin shook his hand and didnt care tough: You can rest assured that even if the demons are hiding in their ancestral cemetery, I can take them all out! The demon and the demon are more than two people, and they are happy. "I don''t know what the Ouyang Bin ancestors have?" Demon can''t help but ask. Ouyang Bindao: "You will know when you arrive." Did not disclose. Demon Yue and the demon more than one look at each other, secretly guessing Ouyang Bin''s method, but the two are not good to ask again. Seeing that Ouyang Bin is full of confidence, the two are also relieved. Ouyang Bin raised his toast and smiled: "Come, let us kill the demon family when we get there, and do it!" "Dry!" Demon, the demon toast. The three men drank and smiled. Ouyang Bin smiled and said: "ording to the previous agreement, all the treasures in the graveyard of the ancestors of the demon family were destroyed by the evil spirits." "Of course." Demon Yue smiled: "The demon treasure belongs to me, the demon ancestor cemetery belongs to the Ouyang family!" "Good!" Ouyang Binughed, and the three raised their sses. [Update fast, website page is refreshing, advertising is small, and most like this website, must be praised] Two dayster, Ouyang Bin, demon Yue, demon and more three led the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha strong family from the demon ind, and went straight to the demon ind to read; This time, the Ouyang family dispatched nearly 30 ancient gods, and the demon Buddhas were nearly 30. As for the two high-ranking disciples of the two gods, a total of 500,000! The 500,000 army is in the air. Such as the same group of super huge ck clouds, wherever they pass, the sky is dark. Some ind powers along the way saw the situation. Do not face the horror of the face, scared to avoid. The atmosphere does not dare to breathe. "Ouyang family, demon Buddha family! I heard that they are teaming up to attack the demon ind!" "The demon family seems to be annihted. After a few days, the gods will disappear from here!" Some strong peoplemented the argument. In the discussion of all the powerful people, the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family united with the army and constantly approached the demon ind. "Old ancestors, spies return. Said the demon family is preparing for the war, and intend to fight with us in the end!" On the way, Ouyang family elders Ouyang Yu to Ouyang Bindao. Ouyang Bin and Yao Yue and othersughed. "Death battle in the end?" Ouyang Bin said with a smile: "A group of ignorant ants stopped, knowing that they are not, and still swearing. If I, how many disciples can be withdrawn, staying in the mountains, there will still be opportunities for revenge." Demon Yue smiled and said: "They didn''t escape. This is better. Otherwise, if you escape some elite disciples, you will kill themter. How much effort!" Three dayster, the army finally came over the demon ind. However, it is strange that the demon ind is calm and there is no panic and panic before the demise of Ouyang Bin. This makes Ouyang Bin frown. "Old ancestors, this, the demon family is a bit abnormal, we, do you want to send some people. To explore the situation?" Ouyang family is too elder Ouyang Jiangdao. "The demon brothers, what do you mean?" Ouyang Bin turned to the demon Buddha ancestors. Demon Yue shakes his head: "The demon family. It is a trick to make a fool, what kind of tricks they can y. However, send some people to explore." Immediately, the two sent a hundred people into the demon ind. Before entering, Ouyang Bin asked two hundred people to report the situation every ten minutes. However, after half an hour passed, the two hundred people who entered, such as the sinking into the sea, did not even have one person to send the news back. Ouyang Bin also has demon and other people, faintly feel that something is wrong. At this moment, they saw that a group of demons were suddenly emerging from the Demon Ind below. The foremost four people are the four super tribe patriarchs of the demon family, the evil spirits, the evil mountains, and the evil Xiao. Behind the four evil spirits, they are the chief tribes of the demon family, as well as the elders, elders, and more than ten thousand demon gods. These hundreds of thousands of demon disciples are all disciples of the demon, and half of them are the first steps of the gods, and only a few are the high gods of the gods. Compared with the Ouyang family and the demon-family army, the power disparity is almost several times different. The demon Buddha ancestors saw the evil singer and others led the demon family toe out, smiled and said: "Evil victory, I did not expect that you are really ignorant, leading the demon family disciples, defying the demon ind, and we are fighting to the end ?" Speaking of this, introduce Ouyang Bin and say: "I will introduce you to this, this is the Ouyang family, Ouyang Bin ancestors." Evil victory, evil mountains and others look to Ouyang Bin. Ouyang Bin said: "In the past, ording to the meaning of the demon ancestors, it is necessary to kill all of you, so that you can destroy the demon family, but I can give you ast chance, as long as you are willing to pay for my Ouyang family, I can Don''t kill you." "Unfortunately, the demon family has already worked for me, so they will not be effective in your Ouyang family." At this moment, a voice sounded. The sound is abrupt, let Ouyang Bin and others glimpse. At this time, I saw that the demons and all the strong people stood up and let out a boulevard. Ouyang Bin and others saw a young ck man riding a green cow slowlying out. As for the evil, the evil spirits and other evil ancestors did not see. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong!" Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Yi and others were surprised and surprised. Obviously I didn''t expect to encounter Huang Xiaolong here. The demon Buddha ancestors and other people are also surprised, Huang Xiaolong? Is it the first Huang Xiaolong in the Wandao War? "Ouyang Bin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. Ouyang Binbin slowed down and was shocked. He looked around and determined that there should be no other masters in the world. "Huang Xiaolong, in fact, attacking the demon family, is the meaning of the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong." Ouyang Bin hesitated, said, seeing Huang Xiaolong, his heart is somewhat virtual, so he had to carry out the original Longzong and the Twin Cities. Zong. In fact, within the ancestral cemetery of the demon ancestors, there are things that the original Longzong and Shuangcheng sects need to attack the demon family, and it is indeed the meaning of the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong. "So, I hope you don''t intervene in this matter." Ouyang Bin said. Taking into ount the golden eyebrows and blood knives behind Huang Xiaolong, he put his attitude low. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and his face was indifferent: "Sorry, today, I have to not only intervene in the demon family, but all of you will die here!" Ouyangs elder elder Yang Ouyan heard the words and couldnt help but anger: Huang Xiaolong, dont think that you have be a golden eyebrow and a blood knife disciple! How do you really think we dont dare to kill you?! (In the blink of an eye, my son is six years old, and he is going to have a summer vacation for a month. He ns to bring him and his wife tomorrow. The daughter went out to y for two days. I have not gone out for a few years, and I have lost my heart, so there is no more tomorrow. As for the day after tomorrow, see The situation, it should be the 16th to be able to resume normal updates, everyone forgive me) (to be continued) ... Chapter 1218: Return to Longshi Island Chapter 1218: Return to Longshi Ind C_t; However, Ouyang Yus voice just fell, suddenly, the figure shed, then everyone saw Huang Xiaolongs hand more than one person, its Ouyang Yi! Ouyang Yu was being held by Huang Xiaolong with his neck, his face turned red and purple, and his mouth was wide, as if he felt at any moment. [] Ouyang Bin and others are not surprised. In particr, Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Jiang several people, several people know that although Ouyang Yi is the fifth-order strongman of the ancient gods, but the realbat power isparable to thete fifth stage of the ancient gods. Now, Huang Xiaolong is in the hands of the chicken, and there is no resistance and freedom to break free! This! Less than a year and a half, Huang Xiaolongs strength is terrible to this point! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong just took the body method used by Ouyang Yu, and even Ouyang Bin could not see clearly. "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Ouyang Bin was shocked by his heart, his face sinking: "Let Ouyang Yi, I can let you leave!" "Let''s put it?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Then, he mmed his hand. Ouyang Yu screamed and saw his head. He was shot in the stomach by Huang Xiaolong. Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Jiang, Yao Yue and others. "You, kill him?!" Ouyang Bin''s face is gloomy. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm: I said, you are going to die here! Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Jiang, Yaoyue and others were so angry that at this moment, suddenly, the vast expanse of the ancient beasts from ancient times fell out of thin air. Then, a giant giant appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. "This, this is a chaotic beast?!" Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Jiang, Yao Yue and others were shocked. Appearing behind Huang Xiaolong, it is the best chaotic spirit beast that Huang Xiaolong called. When the ck cockroach came out, the body of dozens of feet tall stood behind Huang Xiaolong. (Yang Tianhao, boundless fierceness, so that Ouyang Bin and others are not shocked and then retreat. "The ancient gods of the seventh-orderte peak?!" Ouyang Bin and other people changed their faces. No wonder this Huang Xiaolong is so fearless. It turned out that there was a chaotic beast with a peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods! "Yellow Xiaolong, do you think. There is a chaotic beast with a peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods, can you really kill us?" Ouyang Bin was depressed in his heart, his face was gloomy: "This chaotic beast is the golden eyebrow and the blood knife. The ancestors gave you the body to protect yourself. However, we have hundreds of thousands of troops, to kill you, and to level the demon ind, it is easy. I will give you another chance, leave now, otherwise don''t me me!" Even if Huang Xiaolong killed Ouyang Yi face to face, but took care of Huang Xiaolong behind the golden eyebrows, blood knife, so Ouyang Bin still tried to suppress his heart. Huang Xiaolong did not speak. This time, the evil spirits were evil and evil. All 34 people, including the evil shadows, were summoned. Evil, evil, and evil shadows appeared. The entire space, such as being bombarded by super-violent air currents, was distorted, and Ouyang Bin and others only felt that they were hit by giant mountains. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, there were evil spirits, evil spirits, evil shadows, etc., Ouyang Bin, demon sorrowed in the mind, the heart was terrified. Do not believe it. "howe!" "How can the demon family have so many ancient gods and high-ranking powerhouses!" Ouyang Bin, demon Yue is the seventh step of the ancient god. But they can clearly feel the evil, evil. There are thirty-four evil people, at least twenty people are stronger than them! Especially the evil, the breath is like a prisoner, even if it is weaker than the ancestors, I am afraid that it is thete tenth step of the ancient god? It may even be the tenth-orderte peak! The evil spirits, the evil shadows, are not much weaker than the evil spirits, and should be the tenth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods! The three ancient gods tenth-order strong! Ouyang Bin, only the fear left in the heart of the demon, the top ten ancient gods, to kill them, easy. The Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family have hundreds of thousands of troops and are useless. The tenth order of the ancient gods is close to the existence of the ancestors, and not hundreds of thousands of the gods and the army can resist. "Kill them!" Just then, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. "Yes, the master!" The evil spirit, the evil mystery, the evil shadow 34 people respectfully should be. what? ! the host? ! Ouyang Bin, Yao Yue and others have a brainstorm, they actually called Huang Xiaolong master! However, they have not had time to think too much, because at this time, evil spirits, evil spirits, evil shadows and other people havee to them. Ouyang Bin, Demon Yue sees the evil giant palm, and instinctively retreats and fends off, but the two figures have not moved, they are shot by the evil one, the whole body burst open, even screams Not toote. The Ouyang family and the demon Buddhas have masters and disciples to see, no fear, and some even forgot to react. Evil Xuan, evil shadows and other people rushed into the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha masters, such as the sickle''s sickle, wherever they passed, one by one Ouyang family and the demon Buddha masters have fallen, blood and rain. The disciples of the two ethnic groups are falling into pieces, such as the hail in the **** rain. The four super-tribal leaders of the evil spirits led the demon army and rushed to the past. Because of the loss of Ouyang Bin and the demon stagnation, the demon and other peoplemanded, Ouyang and the demon Buddha army were in chaos, and they would not be defeated. Strangle is continuing. Screaming, crying reads; On the mountain below, the bodies piled up like mountains. The blood, brought together, formed a stream of small rivers that flowed around some depressions. "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender!" Less than half an hourter, Ouyang and the demon Buddha disciples began to beg for mercy. Then, more and more Ouyang and the demon Buddha discarded the resistance, crouched there, and asked Huang Xiaolong not to kill them. Less than an hour before and after, hundreds of thousands of Ouyang and the demon Buddha army no longer stand. The wind is blowing, and the strong **** smell is floating. Huang Xiaolong came to the crouching Ouyang and the demon Buddha army, let all the remaining ancient gods of the two races stand up, and then saw the six people face fear, panic, and flinched to the face of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong let the six people let go of the Shenge soul defense, and then nted the soul brand in the six-person godhead. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked Evil to bring people to clean up the surrounding mountain corpses and the scene, and topile the remaining nearly 450,000 Ouyang and the demon Buddha army. Ouyang and the demon Buddha nearly forty-five thousand disciples, and all of them will be governed by the evil demon four tribes. However, Huang Xiaolong learned from the memories of the remaining six ancient gods of Ouyang and the demon Buddha that when Ouyang Bin and the demon Buddha attacked the demon ind, the Ouyang patriarch Ouyang Xuguang also led the army to attack the temple ind and the ind of Longshi. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks left the Demon Ind and rushed back to Longshi Ind. The evil spirits, the evil spirits, the evil shadows, and other ancient gods above the nine-order evil spirits, follow Huang Xiaolong to go, the other, all stay behind the demon ind. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong and others are non-stop, and the space is teleported, constantly approaching Longshi Ind. Just as Huang Xiaolong rushed back to Longshi Ind, Ouyang Xuguang led the Ouyang family and other powerful members of the Ouyang family and came to the Longshi Ind. (Restoring the update, there is one more in the evening, just going out for a walk, I came backst night, the n can''t keep up with the change.) ... Chapter 1219: No need to be afraid of Huang Xiaolong Chapter 1219: No need to be afraid of Huang Xiaolong C_t; Ouyang Xuguang volleyed and looked at the Jinlong Mountains below. cotton candy "Go, let the Golden Dragon Gate ancestors and the doorkeepers roll out! Tell them, I only give them five minutes!" Ouyang Xuguang face cold and indifferent. Ouyang Cheng, the elder of the Ouyang family, should be respectful and then fly to Jinlongmen. "Jinlongmen ancestor Song Chengli and the doorkeeper Liu Zhuo gave me a hearing. Our Ouyang patriarch only gave you five minutes. Within five minutes, if we don''t roll out and vote for our Ouyang family, we will start to attack!" Ouyang Cheng said: " At that time, you only have one end, that is, there is no dead body!" The power of the gods permeates, the sound waves roll, and the Jinlong Mountain is ubiquitous. After a while, the sound waves slowly stopped. Three minutes passed and there was still no movement. Ouyang Xuguang smiled coldly. In the blink of an eye, more than four minutes passed, and I saw it in five minutes. When Ouyang Xuguang was about tomand an attack, suddenly, from the direction of the Jinlongshan main hall, two figures flew out. Ouyang Xuguang saw it and sneered: "Look at them!" Ouyang Cheng smiled and said: "Who is not afraid of death in the world, they dragged it out for more than four minutes, but they are in front of the disciples under the Golden Dragon Gate and have their faces read." "After this Longshi Ind conquered, the surrounding waters, there is only Cangyun Ind!" Another Ouyang Taishang elder Ouyang Xiaoyan Road. "Actually, the patriarch, we are now aligning with the original Longzong, the Shuangchengzong, the original Longzong, and the Shuangchengzong support us. We don''t have to worry about the Huang Xiaolong, even if we attack Cangyun Ind, I don''t dare to take us. "Ouyang Cheng said. "Yes, I also agree that when I received the Longshi Ind, I attacked Cangyun Ind. If the Man Shenzong didn''t work, it would kill the Manchus. When the cotton candy is updated, the website page is refreshing and the advertisements are few. , I like this kind of website most, and must be praised] If Huang Xiaolong asks for Jin Mei and blood knife to shoot, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin will ask for the Tianjian ancestor, and Wang Wei and the blue ancestor will not sit still! "Ouyang Xiaoyan continued. "Yes. The patriarch, we don''t have to be afraid of a yellow dragon!" Other Ouyang Taishang elders also spoke. After supporting the service of Longshi Ind, attacking Cangyun Ind. In the past few years, after climbing the Shangyuan Longzong and Shuangcheng Zong, wherever they went, the forces of the inds were not convinced, and those who did not return were all destroyed. This has somewhat contributed to the arrogance of some of the elders in the Ouyang family. When Ouyang Xuguang was about to speak, he saw Jin Longmens ancestor Song Chengli and the doorkeeper Liu Zhuo came to the front. Then it stopped. Ouyang Xuguang was waiting for Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo to admire. Suddenly, Song Chengli said: "Ouyang Xuguang, our Jinlongmen has already been associated with the sacred gods, so it will not be effective for your Ouyang family. Please leave now!" Ouyang Xuguang and the Ouyang family have a glimpse of it. "And the alliance of the gods of the gods?!" Ouyang Cheng sneered: "Song Chengli, don''t think that you carried out a pretty god, you will scare us and tell you. Even if Huang Xiaolong is here, if you don''t confess to our Ouyang family, The end is the same. There is no dead body!" "At that time, after destroying your Golden Dragon Gate, we will go to destroy the sacred gods!" Ouyang Xiaoyan sneered. Ouyang Xuguang is also staring grimly at Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo: "I will give you three minutes to consider, but I hope that you will consider it clearly and answer it!" "Do not have to consider the reads;." Liu Zhuo said: "We will not be effective in the Ouyang family!" Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo flew back to the main hall of Jinlongmen. Ouyang Xuguang''s eyes are like a de, cold and cold: "Attack! Kill the Golden Dragon!" "A Golden Dragon disciple should not let go!" The Ouyang family also had a strong effect on the Ouyang family. They respected it, and then they flew before the attack and began to attack the Golden Dragon Gate defense. The bang loud noise continued to spread. Jinlongmen defenserge array. Swinging a piece of aperture. Just, let Ouyang Xuguang be shocked. The strong defense of the Golden Dragon Gate has far exceeded his estimate. Jinlongmen battling forty or fifty ancient gods attacked twenty or thirty times, but still did not break! "All use artifacts, use your strongest strength, give me a breakthrough in the Golden Dragon in ten minutes!" Ouyang Xuguang cold and drink. Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and others heard that they had called out the artifacts, and they dared not retain their legacy and attacked them with all their strength. Suddenly, the Golden Dragon violently swayed, and the light of therge body surface began to fade. In the hall of the Golden Dragon, the golden dragons who permeated the power to support therge array of operations were too elders, and the elders became paler and paler. After a few minutes, Bang! Suddenly, the entire Jinlong big array, like the shell of a giant egg, burst open. The Jinlong Mountains are not shaking. In the big array, all the Golden Dragon Gate elders and elders all flew out, and the mouth spurted blood. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo also fell on the ground, and their mouths bleed. Everyone was desperate. Originally, everyone thought that Jinlong''s big array was strengthened under Huang Xiaolong, enough to resist the Ouyang family attack, but did not expect the Ouyang family toe to more than forty ancient gods, and most of them are ancient gods fifth-order, sixth-order . Outside the big array, Ouyang Xuguang looked at the broken Jinlong big array, and smiled coldly. One wave of forwards, indicating that everyone attacked: "killing reads;!" After that, when the first person flew to the Golden Dragon Hall, The Golden Dragon Hall. Ouyang Xuguang took his hands and walked into the Golden Dragon Hall. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo both endured the injury and stood up with the crowd. "I said, if you don''t confess, you will die without a whole body." Ouyang Xuguang shook his head: "Unfortunately, give you a chance, you don''t cherish it." When ites to this, when the whole body shines, it will take Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo killed. Suddenly, a huge furry palm came out from the void, and suddenly mmed down to Ouyang Xuguang. Ouyang Xuguang looked up and looked shocked. Then, his eyes were dark. Hey! However, the Jinlong General Hall had a huge earthquake on the ground. I saw Ouyang Xuguang being photographed on the ground floor of the main hall. Everyone in Jinlongmen was stunned, and the masters of the Ouyang family who had just entered the Golden Dragon Hall looked nk. Then, the chaotic spirit beast appeared in front of everyone, followed by Huang Xiaolong and evil spirits, evil Xuan and others. "Zhuzu!" "Huang Xiaolong!" Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and Ouyang family almost called at the same time, and immediately, Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and other people were overjoyed and quickly came to Huang Xiaolong to salute. Huang Xiaolong nodded to Song Chengli and others, and did not say much to everyone. He looked at Ouyang Xuguang in the ground of the main hall. Evil and single-handedly took a photo of Ouyang Xuguang to Huang Xiaolong. Because the ck scorpion controls the power, Ouyang Xuguang is still not dead. "Huang Xiaolong, let go of our patriarch!" "Let our patriarchs!" Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and others screamed in anger. "Let''s put it?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and looked at Ouyang Xuguang: "Ouyang Xuguang, tell you the truth, Ouyang Bin has been killed by me." ... Chapter 1220: Destroy the Ouyang family Chapter 1220: Destroy the Ouyang family Readx; "What?!" Ouyang Xuguang and the Ouyang family all stayed, and then they did not believe. Fiction "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" Ouyang Xuguang screamed. "You don''t believe, I can''t help it." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. When ites to this, raising his hand, the soul of Shura''s power is condensed, and Ouyang Xuguang''s eyebrows will be worn in an instant. Then, the power of the devil''s supreme deity was swallowed up, and Ouyang Xuguang continued to dry up. After a few seconds, it was sucked dry. Ouyang Xuguang was seriously injured by the ck scorpion, and was ndered by the evil spirits. Therefore, in the face of Huang Xiaolong, there is no resistance at all. Huang Xiaolong single-handedly shot, Ouyang Xuguang''s body exploded, burned clean. "Reassured, your son Ouyang Yunfei will soon find you." Huang Xiaolong cold channel. The matter was abrupt, and the Ouyang family watched Ouyang Xuguang being sucked up by Huang Xiaolong and then killed, and his eyes were empty and his eyes were shocked. "The patriarch!" "Killing Huang Xiaolong!" Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang and other people reacted and screamed, their eyes were red, and they rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the Ouyang Cheng who rushed over, Ouyang and others, Huang Xiaolong did not retreat, and the double fists came out and ushered in the Ouyang family. Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang and others only feel that Huang Xiaolong''s boxing power is like a raging wave, endless, and not shocked. boom! I saw a few people in Ouyang Cheng, such as a broken kite, and mmed into the wall of the hall. Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang and others, although the strength is not weak, but it is only the fifth stage of the ancient god,te only, killing the fifth step of the ancient **** such as Ouyang Cheng, Huang Xiaolong does not use the power of God, only rely on the physical strength of the Yuanlong body. At this time. The screams continued to sound, and only the evil spirits, evil spirits, evil shadows and other people were shaking. All the Ouyang family strongmen who entered the hall fell down or flew out. Subsequently, the evil guards stayed in front of the main hall, and the two fists waved. All the Ouyang family strongmen who tried to enter the Golden Dragon Hall were all bombarded. And evil Xuan, evil shadow and other evil demons. Then rushed out and rushed into the Ouyang family army. Huang Xiaolong also rode the Golden Horn Mavericks and greeted the Ouyang family army that surged like a tide. The best chaotic spirit beast ck squats behind Huang Xiaolong. Each time the arm swings, it can sweep a group of Ouyang family disciples. ...... A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks, so that the evil spirits, evil Xuan and others began to clean up the battlefield. In the ring of Huang Xiaolong Shura, there are more than 30 space rings. These space rings. Naturally, they are Ouyang Xuguang. Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang and others. Plus the previous Ouyang Bin, Yao Yue and others. A total of more than 70 pieces. This time, the Ouyang family came to attack the Golden Dragon Gate army, nearly 300,000, killing nearly 100,000. The remaining 200,000 are all returned. As for those who have turned to the Ouyang family, most of them have chosen to return. Into the night. In a luxurious pce in Jinlongmen, Huang Xiaolong took Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang and other space rings and cleared them one by one. What makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang and other people''s space rings have a lot of **** coins. After the number is cleared, the **** coins have nearly ten trillion! Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Xuguang''s space ring alone, each person has more than one trillion yuan! Originally, Huang Xiaolong was also worried that when he couldnt get the money to buy and repair the chaotic and colorful stone and chaotic spirit of Rong Dan Tower, now, dont worry. A few days ago, Meng Yuanxin, the director of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce, said that the spirits and medicines he auctioned had a total of more than 1300 billion. Moreover, there are already three kinds of news of chaotic spirits, which are sending people to send these three kinds of chaotic spirits from other divisions. As for the chaotic colorful stone and other kinds of chaotic spirits, they continue to inquire. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to go back to the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce after going to the Soul to tear the wind mountain to get the seal inside. At that time, the three kinds of chaotic spirits should be delivered. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left Jinlongmen. However, he did not immediately return to the Shenzong, but went to the Ouyang family headquarters and the headquarters of the demon Buddha family. Huang Xiaolong did not bring many people, only brought a dozen ck people, evil spirits, evil Xuan, evil shadows and so on. Although it is only a dozen people, it ispletely enough to destroy the headquarters of the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family. A few dayster, without any suspense, the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family headquarters werepletely destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. As for the treasure house of the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family, Huang Xiaolong was naturally cheaper. Looking at the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family treasured in the mountain of the elixir, Shen Dan, God, is even the Golden Horn calf also smiled. The Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family treasures are amazing, and the number of gods is far beyond the expectations of Huang Xiaolong. Just for the **** coin, there are more than two hundred megabytes! More than 200 trillion, not more than 20 billion! The Ouyang family and the demon-family headquarters trip, Huang Xiaolong can be described as full of return. On the way back to the Shenzong, the Golden Horn Mavericks stalked the unknown songs along the way, and the oxtail was ced on the way. After returning to the sacred ancestor, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to go to the soul family. He stayed for three months in the sacred sacred sect. During the three months, during the day, Huang Xiaolong studied the ancient cheats and ssics obtained by the Undead Pce and the Ghost House. In the evening, Then use the four great fires to devour the chaos, and absorb the red and purple of Hong Meng Zilong. asionally, Huang Xiaolong pointed to Yaochi cultivation. Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong not onlypletely consolidated the initial strength of the ancient gods, but also approached the peak of the third-order early stage, due to the chaotic gas of the four gods and the scent of Hongmeng. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that after he destroyed the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family, the forces that originally belonged to the Ouyang family all came to Huang Xiaolong. For these forces that came to work, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, and all of them were epted. Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong left the Man Shenzong and went to the soul family. On the road, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks were not in a hurry. While they were on the road, they practiced, so it took nearly ten days before they came to the Soul. Compared with thest time, the defense of the Soul Ind is much stronger. However, the souls of these souls are weak and weak, and there are many more. For Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, it is only a disy. The two easily arrived at the Winding Mountain on the main ind of the Soul. However, when the two of them just came to the sky above the tornado, suddenly, the soul ind below violently vibrated, a terrorist force came from the front. Huang Xiaolong and their two. "It was passed from the soul family headquarters!" The Golden Horn Mavericks condensed their eyes: "Is this the power of the ancestors? Is there a strong ancestor attacking the Soul headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong is also a dignified face. "Let''s see it in the past?" asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. (Invincible has also been written for two years. Recently, I feel tired and mentally tired. The state is not very good these days. Slow down, everyone will forgive me. If possible, I will give you three more at the end of the month.) Continued. (.)) ... Chapter 1221: Sun and moon snail Chapter 1221: Sun and moon snail Looking at the past? Huang Xiaolong heard the words and shook his head. "No, let''s break through the torn mountain and the mountain." He said, "This trip to the soul family is mainly to take the torn mountain." And now there are strong ancestors attacking the soul family, not just to attract the attention of the soul of the strong, let him easily break the torn mountain and the mountain? Therefore, Huang Xiaolong firstid a number of defensive shields around the tornado mountain, and then, with the Golden Horn Mavericks began to break the torn mountain. The torn wind mountain mountain belly is called Chaos nine days line Raytheon array, the Golden Horn calf''s purple thunder force can be restrained, the Golden Horn Mavericks are not weaker than Huang Xiaolong''s strength, plus Huang Xiaolong help, only used half In an hour, the chaotic nine-day line of Raytheon was broken. The big array broke open. In front of Huang Xiaolong, there was a stone room, and the stone room door was covered with dust. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and pushed the palm of his hand. The stone door pushed open and the dust shook. The two went in. The stone room is not big, only a dozen square meters, the center of the stone room, there is a tform, on the tform, there is a big box, in addition, there is no other thing. Before Huang Xiaolong came to the tform, he picked up the box and started it very heavy. It was very cold. The box has a ban, but Huang Xiaolong is motivated and will soon open it. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that it is actually a p-sized, shaped like a snail, a jade-white thing! Above, there is a blood red with a half moon pattern! Huang Xiaolong took it out and frowned. This thing that tears the seal of the wind mountain is the ordinary artifact like the jade white snail, I dont know what kind of artifact? "This is the jade moon snail!" But see the golden horn calf eyes staring at their hands, a look of surprise. "Yu Yue Shen Luo?" Huang Xiaolong eyes confused, looking at the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked dignified. Nodded: "Yes, Yuyue Shenluo! This jade moon snail is a Hongmeng spirit!" "Hong Meng Ling!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This is nothing like the snail thing, it turned out to be a Hongmeng spirit! Above the chaotic spirit, it is the Hongmeng spirit, listening to his master Jin Mei and the blood knife. Now there are only two pieces of Hongmeng artifacts in the Vientiane. "Yes, this jade moon snail is a piece of Chinese goods, and it is abination of defense and attack." The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "What is even moremendable is that it is the soul of the Hongmeng. Huang Xiaolong was even more surprised. It turned out to be a soul. The gods are vast, the artifacts don''t know hundreds of millions, but the soul-like artifacts are few. For example, 10,000 pieces of chaotic spirits are also difficult to find a soul ss, let alone Hong Meng Ling. "Xiaolong, as long as you have this jade moon snail, then, when you break through the ancestral gods, it is much easier to condense God''s avatar." The Golden Horn Mavericks excitedly said: "This jade moon snail. You refine After that, blend into your soul. When you are, you can continue to grow your spirit, so that your soul will continue to solidify, because it can automatically absorb the power of the moon, constantly nourish your soul!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words. The eyes stared fiercely at the size of the palm of the hand, and it looked like amon jade moon snail. This jade moon snail can automatically absorb the power of the moon and continue to grow his spirit! What is the most difficult thing to break through the ancestors? It is the cultivation of the soul! because. Only by condensing the soul of the gods into the state of great perfection can we condense the avatars of God and break through to the ancestral gods! Of course, each person''s godhead is different, the grades are different, then the spirit and strength are different. Huang Xiaolong''s godhead is the three most supreme gods, and it is extremely difficult to condense the soul into the great perfection. But with this jade moon snail, it is much easier. And because the order of the goddess determines the strength of the soul, God is divided, talent is also strong. Like the three great supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong, the gods are condensed, and the innate talent is also the supreme level. Of course, the premise is that Huang Xiaolong wants to condense the soul into a big perfect state. Knowing that this Yuyue Shenlu has such a magical effect, Huang Xiaolong can''t wait to refine it. "Strange, how the soul ancestor got this jade moon snail." Golden Horn Mavericks muttered to himself: "And, how can it seal in this wind-stricken mountain, is it not the soul ancestor who knows this jade moon snail? origin?" "What is the origin of this jade moon snail?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. Is there any special merit in this jade moon snail? The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "This jade moon snail is the object of the ancient Emperor." Huang Xiaolong glimpsed: "Ancient Heavenly Emperor?" Golden Horn Mavericks said: "You don''t know that the ancient Heavenly Emperor is also very normal. Let''s just say that the gods and millions of gods are actually governed by the heavens. The highest ruler of the heavens is the Emperor, the ancient Emperor is Now the Emperor of Heavenly Emperor!" Huang Xiaolongs mind is sting. Heaven! Ancient Heavenly Emperor! The gods of the billions of gods face, is actually governed by heaven? In the myths and legends of the predecessor Earth, there is a saying of heaven, and I did not expect that there is a heaven in the world of the world. Wait, is it? Huang Xiaolongs mind shed and he said: Is it the heavenly battle, is it the heavenly court? Previously, Jin Mei, blood knife and other people mentioned the battle of heaven in Huang Xiaolong, but did not borate, and Huang Xiaolong did not ask again, so I did not know the existence of heaven. Now, listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks, then everything is suddenly clear. "Yes, this battle of heaven is held by the heavenly court. It is held every 100,000 years. It is the biggest event in the realm of the gods." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Where can win the top ten in the battle of heaven The genius, you can get the full strength of the heavens, and you can get the guidance of the Emperor." Huang Xiaolong also asked the Golden Horn Mavericks about some things about heaven. After a while, the Golden Horn Mavericks broke out of the Wind Mountain. At the soul headquarters, the power fluctuations are still going on. However, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and did not "catch up the fun" with the Golden Horn Mavericks. Anyway, the thing that has been torn off the seal of the wind mountain has already been obtained. It is better to have less than one thing, although he brought evil, evil spirits, evil shadows in By the side, but facing the strong ancestors is still not enough to see. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks left the Soul Ind. Next, he ns to find a ce to refine and refine the Jade Moon Snail. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong appeared on a desert ind and then entered the desert ind with the Golden Horn Mavericks. After everything was arranged, Huang Xiaolong took out the jade moon snail. However, the jade moon snail is a Hongmeng spirit, which is extremely difficult to refine. Therefore, under caution, Huang Xiaolong will be evil, evil, and evil. Come out and let the three help each other. The Golden Horn Mavericks also guarded thew against Huang Xiaolong. When everything is ready, Huang Xiaolong sits down and the three most supreme gods are motivated, and the scorpion poweres out, wrapping the jade moon conch. (Tomorrow three more) (to be continued...) Chapter 1222: Be bought first Chapter 1222: Be bought first Suddenly, Yuyue Shenluo glowed with a burst of light, especially the moon-shaped pattern on the top, and the ming light was dazzling. However, when Huang Xiaolongs divine power infiltrated into the inner space of the Yuyue Shenlu, he received a strong resistance. At this time, the evil spirits, the evil spirits, the evil shadows of the three hands of the palm, the divine power into the body of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods of light, the power of the sky. Soon, ten days passed. With the help of the evil three people, Huang Xiaolongs divine power has been continually impacting. Finally, the resistance of the Yuyue Shenluo began to slowly decrease. After another half a month, the resistance of the Yuyue Shenluo waspletely defeated by Huang Xiaolong''s divine power. A sudden mming sound, Huang Xiaolong''s divine power came into the space of the Yuyue Shenluo. Huang Xiaolongs face was a joy, and then, a drop of blood and a sacred soul were integrated into the jade moon snail. The Yuyue Shenlu is getting stronger and stronger. More than two months before and after, finally, Huang Xiaolong''s blood and spirits are fully integrated into the jade moon snail, and the jade moon snail is integrated, the jade moon snail turns into a ray, from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, enters Huang Xiaolong''s body,es Huang Xiaolongs mind was in the air, and the bursts of light shone like rain, covering the three gods. The three gods absorbed the rain of light, and they even made a sound of joyful sounds. Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that the three gods of divine power suddenly rose. this is? ! Huang Xiaolong had not had time to think about it. Suddenly, there was a sting in his mind, and some scattered pieces of memory continued to sh. This scattered memory fragment, such as the chaotic de, makes Huang Xiaolong sore and convulsed. The golden horned calf staying on the side originally saw Huang Xiaolong refining the jade moon snail, and his heart was loose. Suddenly he saw the painful appearance of Huang Xiaolong. He was shocked and quickly spurted a purple thunder to protect Huang Xiaolong. Fortunately, the scattered memory fragments were not many, onlysted for ten minutes. Huang Xiaolongs pain has disappeared. However, the rain of light emitted by the Yuyue Shenlu is getting stronger and stronger. Constantly poured into the three gods of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not wake up immediately. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw this, and then he withdrew the purple thunder and carefully watched the changes of Huang Xiaolong. time flies. One month blinked. The Golden Horn Mavericks noticed the surface of Huang Xiaolong, and there was ayer of moonlight. And Huang Xiaolong''s breath has improved a lot. In fact, even Huang Xiaolong did not think that the energy contained in this jade moon snail turned out to be so strong, and the ray of light rained. It is the power of the moon that exists in the space inside the jade moon. After so many tens of thousands of years, the power of the moon in the Yuyue snail is like the sea of Wang Yang. After refining and refining by Huang Xiaolong, it is like a flood, and finds the mouth of venting, constantly pouring out. Huang Xiaolong''s strength, step by step, is enhanced at an rming rate. Huang Xiaolong, who was close to the peak of the third step of the ancient gods, soon reached the peak of the third step of the ancient gods, and began to impact the third-order mid-term. More than a monthter. With a subtle shock, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the third-order mid-term, and the power of the moon in the Yuyue snail continued to rush, and Huang Xiaolong began to approach the third-order mid-peak peak. Inside the cave, it was quiet. At this time, the evil spirits, the evil spirits, the evil shadows of the three people also sat in the distance to practice, the Golden Horn Mavericks confirmed that Huang Xiaolong did not have anything afterwards, they also squatted on the side of the gods. After solving the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family. Ouyang Bin, demon Yue and other people''s deities, enough Golden Horn calf for a while. But what the Golden Horn Mavericks didn''t expect was that it was a year before and after. Huang Xiaolong has not yet woke up. The Golden Horn Mavericks couldnt help but be anxious. Now its only half a year away from the four continents entry disciples, and he must go back to the Goblin Gate three months in advance. If Huang Xiaolong doesnt wake up for three months, then its only got it. Forced to wake up Huang Xiaolong. After all, the battle for the four continents to get started is still very important to Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is the first in the War of Wandao. If he does not participate, what do the other three continents think? What do you think of the master of the creation? At that time, I was afraid that it was a golden eyebrow, and the blood knife was not well confessed. Fortunately, a few dayster, Huang Xiaolong finally woke up. This is the peace of mind of the Golden Horn Mavericks. "How?" The Golden Horn Mavericks came forward and asked with concern. At the same time, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated way. With its eyesight, Huang Xiaolong has already seen that he has broken through the fourth order of the ancient gods! Ancient **** fourth order! The Golden Horn calf has a sense of silence. A year ago, Huang Xiaolong was the third stage of the ancient gods, and now, is the fourth order of the ancient gods! Huang Xiaolong stood up and his face was uncontroble and smiled. Even he did not think that after refining the jade moon snail, he got the power of the moon in the Yuyue snail, and broke through and reached the ancient god. The fourth stage is early. If in the past, Huang Xiaolong could not imagine. Even if his cultivation speed is fast, it is impossible to break through from the early stage of the ancient gods to the early stage of the ancient gods. Moreover, the fourth order of the ancient gods is the middle stage. Once it breaks through, his strength changes dramatically. "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Huang Xiaolong smiled happily. It is also time to return to the door. Although there are still half a year of the war of the introductory disciples, it is better to go back earlier. When Huang Xiaolong arrives, he can enter the Shumen Bookstore and learn about the secrets of the creation of the door. All the way, after a few days, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks returned to the Man Shenzong. Compared with a year ago, the Man Shenzong changed a lot, the city was expanded, the beasts were in groups, and the aura was so rich that there were many strong people from all over the ind. After the Ouyang family and the demon Buddhas were destroyed, the Cangyun Ind Man Shenzong became the center of the surrounding ind power. After staying for a few days in the Barbarians, Huang Xiaolong left Yao Pan with Yao Chi. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asked Lu Zhuo to deal with things that he could not handle. He could report to him at any time. Huang Xiaolong left the two deities of the ancient gods and the ancestors of the deities. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong and others sent out from Wu Ind and went straight to the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. However, aftering to the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce, Meng Yuan, the director of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce, was a face: "Huang Shaoxia, the chaotic spirits you want, originally sent from other branches, just a few months ago. , all bought by the people of the Wangu family!" Huang Xiaolongs face sank and was bought by the people of the Wangu family! Before he, he said this with Meng Yuan, and he must help him in any case. Meng Yuan exined: "It was the Wan Guzi who bought it, and the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce opened it. I really can''t help it." One thousand dors! Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. It seems that this ancient man must be deliberate, otherwise it is impossible to be so clever, but he needs these chaotic spirits, but he has bought all the first steps. "That chaotic colorful refining stone?" Huang Xiaolong depressed his heart and asked. "We got the news that a few years ago, someone bought three chaotic and colorful celestial stones from our headquarters." Meng Yuandao: "He is the elder of the Xiaoling family, called Xiao Teng." (first more) (to be continued.) (The collection source website of this book is clear, no pop-up window, fast update speed) Chapter 1223: Even Huang Xiaolong packed up together. Chapter 1223: Even Huang Xiaolong packed up together. "Green spirit **** ne?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Mengyuan doubtfully. In these years, he also learned about the nes around the ne of the Vientiane God. There is no one called the Green Spirit God. The gods are boundless. If this Qingling God is far away, Huang Xiaolong is 10,000 years. I am afraid I can''t get it. Meng Yuan saw that Huang Xiaolong was worried and exined with a smile: "Huang Shaoxia does not have to worry. This Qingling **** ne is far away from our Vientiane **** ne. However, the virtual heavenly ne has a transmission ne in the past. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He knows the illusion of the heavenly face, not far from the ne of the Vientiane. In the sacred world, somerge **** nes are equipped with nes, such as the virtual **** ne, which can be transmitted directly to another **** ne. Huang Xiaolong estimated that for a year or so, he could rush to the virtual heavenly ne from the ne of Vientiane. One year is not too long. "Just, the transmission of the Qingling God ne from the virtual heaven ne, the transmission cost can not be low." Meng Yuan hesitated a moment, said: "Transferred like this ne, one person, I am afraid not less than two hundred billion !" Two hundred billion! one person! Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. For the ordinary ancient gods, 200 billion is an astronomical number, and Huang Xiaolong must have a golden horn calf in the past, evil spirits, evil spirits, evil shadows, that is five people. A total of one trillion! One trillion, you can buy a house in Fortune City. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the Ouyang family, the demon Buddha family, got the two family treasures, and now the value is quite rich, otherwise, I really can''t bear to spend a trillion to sit on this face. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong also asked some things about Xiao Jia and Xiao Xiaos old Xiao Teng. It is known from Meng Yuankou that this Xiao family is one of the super-big forces of the Qingling gods and is in the position of the Qingling god. It is simr to the position of the creation gate in the position of the Vientiane God. This is Xiao Teng. It is the first-order powerhouse of the ancestors. The first step of the ancestors! Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. It seems that it is really a lot of trouble. In this case, even if it is time to reach the position of Qingling God, it is not so easy to get the three chaotic and colorful celestial stones from this Xiaoteng. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi came out from the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. When leaving, Huang Xiaolong took away one megabyte of the auction, and the remaining more than 300 billion. I gave it to Mengyuan, and I was grateful for it, and asked him to continue to pay attention to and inquire about the chaotic spirit, the chaotic colorful refining stone and the news of Luohai Shenjing, Xuanmu Zhengyangcao. Although Meng Yuan is the head of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce, but more than 300 billion, it is definitely not a small amount for him. He smiled and promised Huang Xiaolong. "Little dragon, when is it. Do you really want to go to the Qingling God ne?" After leaving, Yaochi asked, looking worried. ording to Meng Yuan. This Qingling **** ne is not a general chaos, and it is especially hateful to outside disciples. The outside disciples below the ancestors enter, and rarelye alive. Moreover, this time, Huang Xiaolong faced, but Xiao Teng in the realm of the ancestors! "Do not worry, nothing." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "There is a chick in it, when the chick is a cow fart. What the ancestors are strong, guaranteed to be smashed!" Yao Chi "" smiled. Channel: "No serious." Seems to think of something funny, and can not help butugh out loud. The Golden Horn calf turned over the bull''s eye. To Huang Xiaolong said: "Master, I am afraid that it is a fart from the other side, and we will smash it into g." Yaochiughed louder. These two pairs of live treasures. A few of Huang Xiaolong did not stay in Wu Ind and flew directly back to the maind. As for the Qingling God ne, Huang Xiaolong must go when he arrives. No matter what, he must get this chaotic colorful stone. "Wan Wanzi one!" Huang Xiaolong immediately thought that Wan Guzi would buy all the chaotic spirits, and the heart of the killing shed past. I hope, you have not used these chaotic spirits, otherwise, when you get started When the disciples were fighting, he didn''t mind being in the face of the ancients and ruining this eternal one! Completely abolished! Be the kind of waste. This time, the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce originally found six of the chaotic spirits that Huang Xiaolong needed. That is to say, as long as Huang Xiaolong won the first battle of the introductory disciples, the rewarded Jinyuan Chaos Spirit Liquid, plus these six A kind of chaotic spirit liquid, then, you can get together to repair the chaotic spirit liquid needed to melt the tower. But now, Wan Guzi is one of the first to buy these six kinds of chaotic spirits! I can think of Huang Xiaolong''s heart anger. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Shenshen Mansion in the city of Chenghua. Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few days, let Yaochi practice in the temples, and then flew back to the mountains. At this time, in front of the nine-domain peak of the nine-field peak of the mountain, Hu Dan looked angry at Yang Liming, Hu Qi and Ouyang Yunfei in front of him. Over the past year, Yang Liming, Hu Qi, and Ouyang Yunfei have been entangled in her, especially Yang Liming and Hu Qi, who often use their identities and often oppress and embarrass her. For example, when Yang Liming and Hu Qi both let the disciples of the principals send Hu Dan the task is the most difficult and the most difficult toplete. For example, every month, the disciples distribute the gods and the spiritual stones, but Hu Dans The disciple of the principal was detained for various reasons. What''s even more irritating is that every time Hu Dan wants to enter the nine-field tower cultivation, the core disciples who guard the Jiuyu Tower will charge Hu Dan every time, which is one hundred times that of other disciples! The following disciples of the ancient gods like Hu Dan, once, only pay ten ancient Dan, but Hu Dan has to pay a thousand! Hu Dan knows that all of this is Yang Liming, Hu Qi, and Ouyang Yunfei, who are behind the scenes. Since I have rejected the "pursuit" of the three people again and again, the three have used these three methods. "If Huang Shixionges back, I will tell Huang Shixiong all this." Hu Dan looked at the three people, and the eyes shed with strong anger. "Yellow brother?" Yang Liming smiled: "Hu Dan, don''t take Huang Xiaolong to scare me. Do you really think that we are afraid of Huang Xiaolong? We will find opportunities in the future, and even Huang Xiaolong will clean up!" Ouyang Yunfei listened to Hu Dans mention of Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were extremely devastating. The Ouyang family was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. His father Ouyang Xuguang and his ancestor Ouyang Bin were killed by Huang Xiaolong. He already knew that he hated and hated Huang Xiaolong. Knife! Hate can not be peeled off Huang Xiaolong! "Hu Dan, tell you the truth." Hu Qi sneered and said: "We have a small door to the door and Master Wang Wei has long seen Huang Xiaolong not pleasing to the eye. Sooner orter, he will clean up Huang Xiaolong. He is difficult to protect himself. If you are interested, you should know. How to do it!" Chapter 1224: Do you dare to shoot us? Chapter 1224: Do you dare to shoot us? Hu Dan heard the words, but he couldnt help but change his face. ", Worried about Huang Xiaolong. Is it hard to protect myself? At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Hearing this familiar voice, Yang Liming, Hu Qi, Ouyang Yunfei, three people did not shake the whole body. Several people looked at the past and saw Huang Xiaolonging from afar. "Yellow Big Brother!" Hu Dan saw Huang Xiaolong, a pretty face, full of smiles, almost rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile. "Yellow Big Brother, they!" Hu Dan refers to Yang Liming, Hu Qi, Ouyang Yunfei three people. "Reassured, I will give you the master." Huang Xiaolong said, then looked at Yang Liming three people, his eyes shed. Although I don''t know what to do, Huang Xiaolong probably guessed something from the conversation. This Yang Liming, Hu Qi, Ouyang Yunfei, really looking for death! I haven''t found a few people yet, but a few have gotten up. Huang Xiaolong came to Yang Liming. "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?!" Yang Liming saw it, and sighed with anger: "This is a fortified door, it is forbidden to fight, do you dare to shoot us?!" "We are now a pro-disciple of Sun Peng, you dare!" Hu Qi shouted. However, before he finished, he was pinched by Huang Xiaolong. Yang Liming, Ouyang Yunfei and two people are stunned. The two can''t see Hu Qi in the end is how Huang Xiaolong took it. Hu Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror and felt that Huang Xiaolong was killing him. He only felt cold. He has no doubt that Huang Xiaolong will really kill him. "Reassured, I will not kill you." Huang Xiaolong looked at the horrified Hu Qi, grinning. Hu Qiyi, the fear in his heart slowly faded away. It seems that Huang Xiaolong still cares about making rules. Coupled with the fact that they are pro-disciples of the elders, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to kill them. "Huang Xiaolong, how, fear? I will let me go!" Hu Qi sneered: "However, this will not be the case. After I go back, I will let my mastere to our front door and sue you. !" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and punched it directly into Hu Qis chest. Huang Xiaolong fists, straight through his back, Hu Qi Li screams, the whole man flew out, a big blood hole in the chest shocked. Mutation in front of the eyes. Let Yang Liming, Ouyang Yunfei both face a big change. "I said not to kill you, but I did not say that I will not give you a lesson." Huang Xiaolong eyes are indifferent. Yang Liming, Ouyang Yunfei, both face convulsions. Is this still a lesson? The two could see that Huang Xiaolongs punch was almost abolished by Hu Kai! Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei. Yang Liming. Ouyang Yunfei''s faces were gray and horrified. "Li Chengwen brother. Save me!" Yang Liming screamed. Hiding in the distance, Li Chengwen, the core disciple of the Jiuyu Tower, heard that he had to fly out andnd in front of Yang Liming. At this time, he could no longer stay out of it. Otherwise, don''t say that Wang Wei behind Yang Liming is Master Yang Liming, and he is not good at it. Just, Huang Xiaolong. It is not that he can provoke. "Huang Xiaolong brothers, Yang Liming''s younger brothers are just a momentary statement, no malicious. You see, this is not as good as it is?" Li Chengwen can only bite the scalp, go forward and advise, try to lower the posture, smile "When the brotherse to the nine-field tower to practice, I will pick the best room for my brother." Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Liming and looked at Li Chengwen again. He sneered: "Who is your brother? You are rolling now, otherwise, don''t me me." Come to this nine-domain tower to cultivate and pick the best room? Jokes, the mountains of the gods of the gods, the aura is ten million times better than the nine towers, and Huang Xiaolong still needs toe to the nine towers to practice? Although I don''t know the rtionship between Li Chengwen and Yang Liming, Yang Liming has called for his rescue, and the rtionship between the two is inevitable. Huang Xiaolong naturally does not need to give him any good looks. roll? ! Li Chengwen did not expect Huang Xiaolong to let himself roll. His face was gloomy and he was angry and angered. He said: "Huang Xiaolong, me." However, before he finished, he was shot and flew out by a huge palm. When he fell to the ground, he did not move. The shot is the best chaotic spirit beast. Li Chengwen is only the early stage of the ancient seventh step, how to resist the ck p. Huang Xiaolong did not look at Li Chengwen and continued to Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei. Although he could easily defeat Li Chengwen with his current strength, Huang Xiaolong did not want to expose his true strength. Suddenly, Yang Liming looked awkward and waved to Huang Xiaolong. Hundreds of ck beads came straight to Huang Xiaolong. Then, after a sway, he escaped a few miles away. This ck bead was obtained from a ce in the ancient cave house called Star Soul. Each star soul bead is made from a, which contains horrible thunder and fire. Once it encounters a force impact, it will explode enough to destroy one side of the world. Even if Huang Xiaolongs strength is strong, he will be seriously injured if he is not dead. Looking at the hundreds of ck beads that were shot directly, although I dont know what it is, Huang Xiaolong can sense the horrible destruction power contained in it. When he is about to shoot and fly it, suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks rushed. : "Slow!" Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Then, I saw the golden horns of the calf horns, and the numerous purple mines formed a thunder, and they covered the hundreds of ck beads and collected them. The Golden Horn Mavericks breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei have fled, Huang Xiaolong has no time to ask the golden horns of the Golden Horn, and the two palms are empty, and they see Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei screaming and nting from high altitude. Yang Liming is okay, after falling to the ground, he passed out, while Ouyang Yunfei vomited and his eyes turned white. Hu Qi, Yang Liming, and Huang Xiaolong have some scruples, but Ouyang Yunfei and Huang Xiaolong are not so scrupulous. Just now, Ouyang Yunfei ispletely abolished. The Ouyang family was destroyed, and he would never keep this Ouyang Yunfei and continue to linger. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to the stunned Hu Dandao, the wind blew away, Hu Dan woke up, and quickly followed. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left, and the matter of the Jiuyu Tower was passed on, and the disciples of Chenghua were in vain. After being separated from Hu Dan, Huang Xiaolong returned to the country of creation. When I saw Master Jin Mei and the blood knife, the first sentence of the blood knife was a smile: "If youe back, you will cause us trouble." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "What is the trouble? Do they dare to find Master? Are you in trouble?" Jin Mei and the blood knife smiled. "You kid back to Cangyun Ind is not safe, Ouyang family thing, the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong havee to the door of creation, and recently your kid gave me some peace, prepare for the battle of the introductory disciples Things." Jin Mei smiled and said: "We got the news that Wan Guzi is already preparing to hit the sixth step of the ancient god." (Tomorrow continues three more) (to be continued...) Chapter 1225: Dont come to Li Wei again. Chapter 1225: Don''te to Li Wei again. "The sixth step of the impact of the ancient gods!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, a small snack shocked. I did not expect that this strength of the ancients is much stronger than their own estimation. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that this ancient Chinese can break through to thete fifth stage of the ancient gods. "Yes, it is the sixth order of the ancient god!" The blood knife ancestors nodded, and a face sighed: "It is the peerless enchanting of the top-level jade spirit of the emperor. This one-year-old gift is indeed amazing." "In ten years, this Wan Guzi is afraid of breaking through to the ancient seventh step!" Jin Mei''s ancestors are alsoplicated: "I heard that this ancient man has been practicing for two hundred years." "Within a thousand years, he should be able to break through to thend of the ancestors!" The blood knife ancestor said: "One thousand years! In the billions of years of history, there is very little in the history of Vientiane." The ancient gods, after breaking through the seventh order of the ancient gods, the promotion is slow, especially after the tenth order of the ancient gods, often it is difficult to break through to thete tenth order of the ancient gods, and some even stuck in thete tenth stage of the ancient gods. For 10,000 years, it is difficult to break through to the ancestors. The blood knife ancestor can evaluate the ancestral **** within a thousand years of Wan Guzi, which is a very high evaluation. We must know that Wang Wei had been practicing for more than 3,000 years on the first day of the creation of the door, only to break through the ancestors. "One thousand years." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. With his current cultivation speed, within a hundred years, it should be possible to break through to the realm of the ancestors. Jinmeis ancestors saw Huang Xiaolongs self-speaking and said with constion: Xiaolong, you should not be arrogant. Although your godhead talent is not as good as Wan Guzi, but you have Yuanlong body, and the air transport is good, within five thousand years, it must Can break through thend of the ancestors!" Five thousand? Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled. Five thousand yearster. Huang Xiaolong really can''t imagine what he can improve to. "There is still the darkness of the darknd, we get the news. He was sent to the magd of the dark spirit family, the ghosts of the prison capital cultivation. The strength is also amazingly improved, is already the fourth peak of the ancient gods, the introduction of disciples Before the war, it will be able to break through the fifth order of the ancient gods." The blood knife ancestor said to Huang Xiaolong: "So, in any case, before the war of the entry disciples, you must break through to the fourth order of the ancient gods." "We also know that this is very difficult for you." Jinmei ancestors said: "But only if you break through the fourth order of the ancient gods, and then cooperate with your Yuanlong body, you may be able to fight this solitude." "" "Or, we hope that you can win the second, but I did not expect this quietly into the ghosts of the prison capital cultivation, and can break through the fifth order of the ancient god!" Jin Mei and blood knife two, you say a word, I am a sentence. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The meaning of Jin Mei and Blood Knife is that they are not this unintentional opponent. So, in the end, its only the third? It seems that you have not asked me what level of cultivation I am now. Huang Xiaolong is now introverted. Therefore, if Jin Mei and Blood Knife are not specifically testing the strength of Huang Xiaolong, on the surface, they cannot see the true realm of Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out from Jinmei and practiced Dongfu. He did not return to his Qiankun Pce, but went to Li Lans Snow Pce. However, Huang Xiaolong has not yet reached the Snow Pce, and he has met Wan Yan and Xuan Bing''s ancestors. to be frank. For the wife of Xuan Bing''s ancestors, Huang Xiaolong really has no good feelings. However, due to the rules, I had to go to the court. Called: "I have seen Wan Yan''s ancestors, Xuan Bing''s ancestors." Wan Yans ancestors were quite friendly to Huang Xiaolong, and smiled and said: Look at Li Wei? Huang Xiaolong nodded and said yes. Xuan Bing''s ancestors were cold-faced and said: "Li Wei has been closed, so you don''t want to bother her." Huang Xiaolong frowned. Retreat? His master Jin Mei and the blood knife just said that Li Wei has been retired. This wife is now clearly speaking and deliberately blocking herself. In fact, he also knows why Xuan Bing''s ancestors are not pleasing to themselves, listening to the meaning of Master Jin Mei and the blood knife. Xuan Bing''s ancestors intended to match Li Wei and Wang Wei. They did not expect that they suddenly appeared, and Li Wei Anyone can understand the attitude toward himself, so Xuanbings ancestors are entric to themselves. Huang Xiaolong also knows that Xuan Bing, the wife of Wang Xuan and Wang Weis master, is the rtionship between cousins and sisters before they enter the gate of creation. For this reason, Xuan Bing''s ancestorsbined Li Wei and Wang Wei. Of course, she did this, mainly because of the talent and strength of Wang Wei. "Huang Xiaolong, I know that when you are in the lower bounds, you have a good rtionship with Li Wei. The two are from childhood, but the lower bound is the lower bound, and the gods are the gods." Xuan Bing''s ancestors cold channel: "In the realm of the gods, it is Strength is respect, your talent is good, but the strength is too weak, you can''t rely on Li Wei to rely on, in the future, you should note to Li Wei again!" Just now Xuanbings ancestors said that Li Wei was in retreat. It was an excuse to stop Huang Xiaolong from seeing Li Wei. Now, it is naked and bluntly let Huang Xiaolong not go to see Li Wei! after? ! It means never seeing Li Wei! Even if Huang Xiaolong''s heart is better, it will not be ignited by fire. "Who I want to see, that''s my business." Huang Xiaolong''s face is very cold: "You can''t decide my business!" Xuan Bing''s ancestors sighed and yelled: "Let''s go! Huang Xiaolong, what is your identity, I dare tomit the following, I will teach you for your master now, let you know the points!" After that, there was no action, and the whole body was violent, forming numerous ice, overwhelming, and rushing to Huang Xiaolong. Around the world, it instantly turns into a cold snow. Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. I didn''t expect this wife''s mother to be so disregarded of her identity. She took her own ancestor as her high-ranking ancestor. He is now the fourth order of the ancient gods, but in the face of the high-ranking ancestors, there is no resistance at all. Huang Xiaolong found that he even thought that he was frozen, and that the three most supreme gods could not move. Seeing that the horrible ice mmed into Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, countless golden light broke through and instantly smashed the horrible ice. The mysterious ancestors of Xuan Bing swayed and their faces changed. Then, the space swayed, and Jin Mei and the blood knife appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. "Xuan Bing, my disciple, still do not need you to teach." Jin Mei looked indifferent: "And, such a thing, I do not want to have a second time, otherwise, I will not teach you your mystery. Ice god." Xuan Bing''s ancestors were gloomy, but eventually they snorted and turned into an ice awn, leaving the air. Wan Yans ancestors looked helpless and greeted the golden eyebrows and the blood knife, and flew away. "This olddy, more and more crazy recently, she thought that Wang Wei can really take over the position of our master of the door?" The blood knife ancestor looked at the direction of Xuanbing''s ancestors, angered. Chapter 1226: Give the old lady a few knives. Chapter 1226: Give the olddy a few knives. Jin Mei is a brow that is slightly wrinkled: "At present, Wang Weis chance of taking over as the doorkeeper is indeed bigger than Zhu Feng. n," The blood knife ancestor opened his mouth and finally did not say anything, because he knew that Jin Mei said the facts, he had to admit that Wang Wei is higher than Zhu Feng, regardless of strength, talent, or prestige. Huang Xiaolong was a move in his heart and asked: "Master, I want to ask, what is the matter of our sess in taking the door?" "Since you ask, then let''s talk to you." Jin Mei said: "We make the door of the door, every 300,000 years, every genius of the gods, as long as the ancestors of the ancestors , all have the qualifications of thepetition master." The ancestors of the middle! Genius above the emperor! Huang Xiaolong blinked: "Which Wang Wei and Zhu Feng are the middle-aged strongmen of the ancestors?!" The blood knife ancestor shook his head: "Zhu Feng is not yet. He is now the peak of the third-order ancestor of the ancestors. However, after more than one hundred years, when the next keeper campaign, he should be able to break through to the fourth step of the ancestral god. As for Wang Wei, he is More than 10,000 years ago, it was already the fourth-order powerhouse of the ancestors. Now, his strength is not even known to us." Jin Mei''s face is somewhat dignified: "Wang Wei is this son, the strength is unpredictable. I estimate that he should have the fifth-order strength of the ancestors now, and he has cultivated some ancient chaos secrets. The strength is notparable to the ordinary ancestor fifth-order powerhouse. You will encounter this Wang Wei in the future, be careful." The blood knife ancestor is also a dignified face. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He guessed that Zhu Feng and Wang Wei should be strong ancestors, but did not expect that Wang Weis strength was so strong. The fifth step of the ancestors! And thebat power is not the ordinary fifth step of the ancestors! what does this mean? Doesn''t that mean, in addition to the golden eyebrows in the door of creation. In addition to the blood knife and other ancestors, this Wang Wei strength is the strongest? We must know that there are not many elders who have the strength of the ancestral gods above the fifth level. "Master, when is the next election of the doorkeeper specifically?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked. The blood knife ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong. Smiled: "How? You have an idea for the next door changer? Your talent is higher than Zhu Feng, but the strength is too weak. Now it is only one hundred and fifty years away from the next door." Don''t say that it is the middle of the ancestors. If you can break through the seventh and eighth steps of the ancient gods, it will be very good!" Jin Mei also smiled and said: "You still want to think of the battle of the entry disciples. How to keep the third one." Huang Xiaolong said with amazement: "Master, you are so despised." Jin Mei and the blood knife both smiled. "Do you think that the ancient seventh step is so easy to break through? The ancient seventh step is the biggest watershed in the ancient realm." Jin Mei smiled: "At the beginning, Zhu Feng broke through from the sixth step of the ancient **** to the seventh step of the ancient god, and used a whole hundred. for many years!" Zhu Feng broke through the seventh order of the ancient gods from the sixth step of the ancient gods. It took more than one hundred years to represent me. Huang Xiaolong thought. More than one hundred years? Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and it seems that he really wants to double his hard work. There are still more than one hundred and fifty years of re-election from the next door, and he is sure to break through the ancestral world. It is extremely difficult for him to break through to the middle of the ancestors. The fourth step of the ancestral **** and the first order of the ancestors. That is the difference between heaven and earth. Once it breaks into the realm of the ancestors, it is extremely difficult to upgrade the first order, let alone improve the fourth order. Just like Wang Wei, it was the fourth step of the ancient **** more than 10,000 years ago. Jin Mei and the blood knife estimated that he is now the fifth order of the ancient gods. That is to say, with Wang Wei talent, from the fourth step of the ancient gods to the fifth order of the ancient gods, it will take more than 10,000 years. Jin Mei opened the way: "The thing of Xuan Bing''s ancestors. If we are there, you don''t have to worry." When ites to this, his face is cold: "Even if she is Master Li Wei, she can''t force you to interfere with Li Wei!" "Yes, there are us, you don''t have to worry." The blood knife ancestor is taking a picture of the chest: "If this happens again, you tell me, I will give the olddy a few knives!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and couldn''t help butugh. Jin Mei and the blood knife are alsoughing. After a while, Jin Mei and the blood knife left. Huang Xiaolong looked at the direction of the Snow Pce and hesitated. He eventually flew back to his own pce. Today, Li Wei should know soon, he wants to know how Li Wei made a decision. Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong just returned to Qiankun Pce not long after, Li Wei came over. When Li Yi came in and saw Huang Xiaolong, he said: "I''m sorry, today, I apologize to you for my master. Don''t be angry, okay?" After that, the beautiful look of Huang Xiaolong, the look of the Chu Chu, makes people feel bad. Huang Xiaolong still had some fire, but now the fire disappeared without a trace. He smiled and said: "She is her, you are you, you don''t need to apologize for her, rest assured, I won''t be angry, I want to be angry, but also the wife. "" Li Wei smiled and said: "You are not allowed to say this to my master." "Help your master, don''t help your husband, you should fight." Huang Xiaolong said this, deliberately raised his hand. Li Yan''s face was red, hiding from hiding: "Who are you husband, ignore you." Speaking of this, leave empty. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Xiaoqians disappearance, shook his head and smiled. For a long time, he turned into the secret room, took out a chaotic elixir obtained in the ghost house, swallowed it, and began to practice. Just when Huang Xiaolong entered the secret room to practice, in the pce of a certain mountain in the mountain, Cheng Zongxi and Chen Weng were angered. In front of them, Hu Qi and Yang Liming were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. Cheng Zongqi and Chen Wen are the two masters of Hu Qi and Yang Liming. "Huang Xiaolong is deceiving too much!" Cheng Zongxi mmed and smashed the jade cup in his hand: "I want to go to the doorkeeper to sue him. He is holding the golden eyebrows and the blood knife, and he iswless, even the door rules are not observed!" Chens article is a cold face: When its time, even if you tell the doorkeeper, the doorkeeper is only afraid to blink one eye and close one eye. Do you really think that the doorkeeper will dispose of a high-level genius? And soon it was the battle of the introductory disciples, the doorkeeper also counted on Huang Xiaolong topete for the top three, to give the door to the building." "However, we can''t deal with Huang Xiaolong, can''t we clean up Hu Dan, a small foreigner?" Cheng Zongqis eyes are cold: I heard that Huang Xiaolong bought a house in the city of Chenghua, and that Yaochi is in the house of the gods! Chens article hesitates: Yao Chi? If Huang Xiaolong knows what we did afterwards, Im afraid we cant escape the golden eyebrows and blood knife anger. Cheng Zongyu said with a smile: "Who said that we have to do it ourselves? Yang Liming is a disciple of Shuangcheng, and it is also Wang Weis younger brother, and Yang Liming and Tan Lin have a very good rtionship, so we dont need to do it ourselves. "(To be continued...) Chapter 1227: Magical Chapter 1227: Magical Nine secluded pce, chilly forest. , Wang Wei sat in the hall and his body was chilling. "Master, this Huang Xiaolong, too arrogant, simply do not put the master brother in your eyes, who does not know that Yang Liming is your younger brother, but this Huang Xiaolong, even in public, will Yang Liming almost abolished!" Sitting on the side, be careful: "What does he mean? I really thought that this is the door to make it, he is one person, what do you want to do!" Wang Wei no expression, can not see the thoughts in his heart, suddenly said: "Tianjian ancestors of the Tianjian sword, how is your cultivation?" Tan Linyiyi, then smiled and said: "I don''t want the master to look forward to, I have cultivated to the thirdyer of the Tianjian, and condensed the sword. If there is a congenital sword spirit given by the master, I will refine it. Out of the heart." Wang Wei nodded: "Not bad, you have now broken through the third order of the ancient gods, and the aurora body blood power is reawakened again, the power is enhanced, and the power of the sword is added. Even if the ordinary ancient **** fourth-order power is not your opponent. "" Tan Lin smiled and said: "This is all cultivated by the master." Wang Weis eyes shed green and green: "Unfortunately, with your current strength, the half-year-old introductory disciple battle is not Huang Xiaolongs opponent!" When ites to this, the tone is changed: "But you can rest assured, I have been a few days ago. I also got two innate swordsmen. As long as you refine the two innate swords, after half a year, you should be able to practice the sword to the fourth floor and condense the sword!" The hands shed, and two green swords were added. Two green and green swords, each with a length of half a meter, like two swords and snakes, the light is full of movement, full of flexibility, contains great energy and high sword. Tan Lin saw it. A happy face: "Xie Master! Please rest assured that as long as I gather the sword, when I get into the battle of the disciples, I must be mad at Huang Xiaolong!" In the past few years, following the Tianjian ancestor''s cultivation of the Tianjian sword, Tan Lin naturally understood the power of the fourthyer of the sword. Yi Jian, as the name suggests. It is the sword of thought, the mind is out, the sword ising, the shadow is invisible, the power is terrible, and the most terrifying thing is that this sword is mainly a soul attack, no matter your strength and physical strength, it is stronger in front of this sword. It can''t y any big role. Wang Weidao: "After you cultivate the sword, it is enough to clean up Huang Xiaolong. However, when you get into the battle of the disciples, you will win the third prize. I want the Chaos Essence and the Chaos Spirit." Tan Lin smiled and said: "This is nature. When ites to the third reward, it is all for the master." Wang Wei secretly nodded, this Tan Lin is still interesting. "Huang Xiaolong. Everyone agrees that you can win the third ce after half a year of getting started. You wait, see how Tan Lin will defeat you!" Wang Wei thought. When. It is really looking forward to it. Time, blink of an eye is three months. During these three months, Huang Xiaolong went to the Fortune Gate Library to read the cheats and exercises in the daytime. At night, he ignited the four gods to devour the chaos and the refining and scent. Sometimes, Huang Xiaolong went to Li Yans Snow Pce, or Li Wei came to Qiankun Pce. just. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that in the past three months, Luo Yunjie of Tiandanzong often came to his Qiankun Pce to ask him for drinks. Since this Luo Yunjie "pleased him", Huang Xiaolong did not reject the truth, after all, Luo Yunjie is an emperor genius. Behind the scene is Tiandan Ind, and it is the ancestors of Wan Yan, and there are no hatreds before. Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong discovered that Luo Yunjie had a good temperament and was a friend worthy of contact. Not long after, the two yed hot. On this day, Luo Yunjie took his Tiandan wine from Tiandan Ind to the Qiankun Pce. "Yellow brother, you have to be careful about Zhou Xu and Tan Lin." Luo Yunjie said in a cup: "I heard that Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are preparing to defeat you in the battle of the introductory disciples!" Huang Xiaolong raised his cup and smiled. "Is it?" Zhou Xu and Tan Lin? To be honest, these two people, Huang Xiaolong really did not mind. Luo Yunjie saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel relieved. He couldn''t help but remind him: "That Zhou Xu, I heard that Tianjian''s ancestors are happy. In the past few years, Tianjian''s ancestors have tried their best to cultivate them, and they will not hesitate to collect the chaotic spirits for many years. Let this week Xu swallow and practice, and let Zhou Xu enter the sky sword secretly, Zhou Xu is now not only the middle third stage of the ancient god, but also integrates the sky sword into his Qinglong spirit, and cultivates into a unique Qinglong sword. gas!" Huang Xiaolong ident. This Zhou Xu, actually cultivated to the middle of the third step of the ancient god? Unique Qinglong Jianqi? Then he really wants to see when hees, what is unique. "As for Tan Lin, it is no weaker than Zhou Xu." Luo Yunjie said again: "I heard that he is already the peak of the third stage of the ancient gods, and cultivation has be the thirdyer of the sword of the sword, condensing the sword, now I am practicing the sword, and I have great confidence that I can practice the sword!" "Italian sword?" Huang Xiaolong did not know much about this day sword sword. Luo Yunjie exined: "This sword is extremely powerful, and the mind is moving. The sword gas has already killed the other side. It is invisible. Moreover, the most horrible thing is that it is mainly a soul attack, so even if your body is strong, it is useless. When the old ancestor of Tianjian was in the realm of the ancient gods, he relied on this sword to destroy the fourth-orderte-stage power of the ancient gods with the third-order strength of the ancient gods!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. This Italian sword seems to be very strong. It can be used to destroy the ancient gods in the fourth-orderte stage by the third-order strength of the ancient gods. This is a bad day. However, Tan Lins wishful thinking is wrong, and I want to use my sword to deal with myself? You must know that Huang Xiaolongs soul is no physical abnormality, and its not much different. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is now refining the Yuyue Shenlu, not to be afraid. Yuyue Shenlu not only strengthens the soul defense, but also strengthens the soul attack. When the sky darkened, Luo Yunjie returned to his cultivation pce. Huang Xiaolong stood on the roof of the Qiankun Pce and thought about some things. Through the refining of the jade moon snail, he got the pieces of fragmentary memory. In these few months, he has straightened out, and these memory fragments turned out to be the ancient Emperor! The ancient Emperor of Heaven, was actually killed by the present Emperor! To put it simply, it is now that the Emperor of Heaven is seeking a pilgrimage. Huang Xiaolong also knows that the ancient Heavenly Emperor had a treasure, which was made up of countless pieces of top grades, the best chaotic spirits and the Hongmeng spirits, called Ancient Heaven Court. This ancient heavenly court, which cost billions of years of hard work from ancient heavens, is the first artifact in the world! This ancient heavenly artifact, along with the fall of the ancient Emperor, was left in the ce of the gods called the magic. "Magic." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. "Chick, do you know the magical world of the gods?" Huang Xiaolong asked the golden-horned calf in the distance. "Magic Yuan!" The Golden Horn Mavericks stood up and the whole body was erected. (Tomorrow continues three more) (to be continued...) Chapter 1228: Ancient heavens to treasure Chapter 1228: Ancient heavens to treasure When Huang Xiaolong saw the reaction of the Golden Horn calf, he knew that the Golden Horn Mavericks must know the magic. Oh, "What do you want to inquire about the magic Yuan?!" Jinniu Mavericks immediately asked, that look, as if Huang Xiaolong should not inquire about this magical. Huang Xiaolong half jokes: "This magical horror is terrible?" Unexpectedly, the Golden Horn Mavericks nodded and looked nodded: "Terror, especially horrible, super horror!" Three horrors. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Is this magical horror so terrible? Although from the memory of the Yuyue Shenluo Ancient Heaven Emperor, Huang Xiaolong knows that the ancient artifact of the ancient heaven is left in the magical demon, but for the magical, the memory is not much, very vague, so Huang Xiaolong Ask the Golden Horn calf. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong will get the piecemeal memory in the jade moon snail, telling the golden horn calf that the golden horn calf is like his beast, he will not betray him, let the golden horn calf know It''s nothing. "What?! Ancient Heavenly Emperor died?!" "The first artifact of the ancient heavens was left in the magical world!" When the Golden Horn Mavericks heard it, he was greatly shocked. The bulls eyed the boss, and the ancient Heavenly Emperor actually died! And it was killed by the Emperor now! This news is too shocking! If this newses out, imagine how the gods will vibrate. At that time, the prestige of the ancient heavens was unimaginably high. When the emperor ordered it, all the gods in the world were obeying. Now, some of the old monsters that live in the realm of the gods are many of the ancient Emperor. These old monsters are all masters, and everyone has a strong power, and now the Emperor has to be polite. If these old monsters know that the ancient Heavenly Emperor died in the hands of the present Emperor, I am afraid that they will kill Heaven. After a long time, the Golden Horn Mavericks was slightly calm. "I didn''t expect that the ancient Emperor was missing billions of years. It turned out to be the hand of the Emperor of Heaven now!" The Golden Horn Maverickmented. "Have you seen the ancient Emperor?" Huang Xiaolong asked freely. The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded: "Of course, and he has done several times with him." Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. This is really explosive news. How many times did the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Ancient Emperor have done several times? ! Huang Xiaolong thought about the Golden Horn Mavericks, and I didnt expect it to be so arrogant. "The ancient artifact of the ancient heavens, even in the magical demon!" Then, the golden horn calf frowned. Huang Xiaolong has no socket. The Golden Horn Mavericks to Huang Xiaolong said: "Magic Yuan. In fact, it is the separation between the realm of the gods and the devil. The magic of the demon, the horror is iparably weaker than the magic of the devil''s holynd, even if it is the ordinary ancestor high-order strong Those who are enchanted by the magic of the magical powers will die! This is only the magic of the periphery of the magic." Huang Xiaolong sucked up a burst of air-conditioning, the ordinary high-ranking ancestors of the ancestors, even the magic of the periphery of this magical done will die? What is the magic of the core area of the Magic? "So. The ancient artifact of ancient heaven, you still don''t think about it now." Golden Horn Mavericks said: "However, if you break through to the high-level ancestral gods, you should be able to withstand your Yuanlong body and supreme godhead. The magic of the periphery of the magic, just, is the ancient heaven outside the magic zone?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I don''t know, the memory is too fragmented. I just know that it is inside the magic." Ancestral high-level? If so, then you will break through to the high level of the ancestors. In any case, you have to enter the magic zone. "The ancient heavens are the treasures of the gods. There are treasures of ancient heavens. There are countless best treasures. When you get it, you will get it. It is very beneficial for you to practice." Golden Horn calf: "And ancient heaven, powerless Ellenby, when the ancient Emperor of Heaven lost the ancient heavenly court, it easily destroyed hundreds of gods!" Hundreds of gods face! Huang Xiaolongs mind is a bit worried. This strength. And power is not what he can imagine now. Not to mention hundreds of **** nes, just a trick to destroy a **** ne like the Vientiane God ne is not what Huang Xiaolong can imagine. It is necessary to know that the spacew of each God''s ne is rooted in the realm of the gods and is closely connected with the space of the gods. It is like the ancestor of the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestors, who mmed on a **** ne, like an ant. Attacking a mountain of God is difficult to shake. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was hot. With his own Yuanlong body, the three most supreme gods, if you can get the ancient heavens, then, what kind of realm will your ownbat power reach? The next day, Huang Xiaolong did not go to make the door to the library, but in the Qiankun Pce, he realized the red and purple. After so long refining and instigating the glory of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong''s three great supreme gods of divine power, and Hongmeng purple gas has beenpletely glued together, faintly integrated. As long as Huang Xiaolong''s divine power can bepletely integrated with Hongmeng Ziqi, the two are no longer divided into each other, then, that is, Huang Xiaolong will sessfully cultivate the parasitic scorpion. This scorpion parasitic cockroach is more difficult to cultivate than imagined. Huang Xiaolong has three supreme gods and a dragon body, and the power ofprehension is extremely high. He has also won the Hong Meng Zilong, but after several years of cultivation, he still cannot seed. No wonder the vast universe, only two people have seeded in cultivation. After knowing more than one hundred and fifty years, the ancestors of the middle ancestors canpete for the door of the creator, and Huang Xiaolong will increase his strength as soon as possible. As long as you cultivate the parasitic worms to the fourth floor, as long as the Rongtan Tower is sessfully repaired, then for more than one hundred and fifty years, you will have hope to break through to the middle of the ancestors. Just when Huang Xiaolong had a kind of faintness to fully integrate Hong Meng Ziqi with the divine power in his own godhead, suddenly, a letter in the Shura ring was shocked, and Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop. This letter is his usual contact with Yaochi. of. Huang Xiaolong took out the letter, and the gods swept away. The eyes were shing. The letter was that Lu Zhuoyu reported to Yaochi, saying that he had recently voted for the surrounding seas, and often had disciples or elders, and even the elders were killed. Dead, four or five hundred people have died. As for who the other party is, I still haven''t found it. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blink, is it the original Longzong, or the double city, or the ancients? After all, there are hatreds with myself, and only these three parties dare to do so. Huang Xiaolong took out a letter and ced an order to let the demon family cooperate with the Man Shenzong to investigate the matter. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong sneered, hoping not to let him know who made it, otherwise, he does not mind letting the other party disappear from the realm like the Ouyang family. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the Qiankun Pce and went to the gods of the city. In a few days, Jin Mei, a few bloodsuckers will take them to Wanxiang Mountain to participate in the battle of the introductory disciples. So, before this, Huang Xiaolong I n to meet Yao Chi. When I came to the house of the gods, the evil spirits of the demon family who followed in the house were evil, but Yaochi went out early in the morning. (To be continued...) Chapter 1229: What is the regret? Chapter 1229: What is the regret? Im going out early? Huang Xiaolong heard the words and didnt feel relieved. He knew that Yaochi was so busy and shopping. Oh, Huang Xiaolong sat in the hall and drank tea. Tea is a rare moon in the gods of thousands of years. The water is the water of the spring, and it is mellow and refreshing. Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered the parents of past lives. His parents used to drink tea. I just don''t know if I have a chance to return to the previous world. Huang Xiaolong really wants to bring some of the gods'' thousands of years of tea to his parents to taste. When she thought of her parents surprise when they had a bite, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but smile. However, this sitting is an hour. Seeing that Yaochi has not returned for an hour. When Huang Xiaolong is about to contact Yaochi with a letter, he will see a very sacred female disciple who went out with Yaochi and came in with a flustered look. See Huang Xiaolong. At the moment, after a glimpse, the face was happy, and suddenly said: "Less master, Yao Chi sister has an ident!" When Yao Chi was in the sacred sacred ancestor, he had a very good rtionship with several core female disciples of the sacred gods. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong allowed several people to follow the creation of the city and apany Yaochi. However, these few sacred female disciples only have the seventh-order, eight-order strength of the gods. "What happened? What happened?" Huang Xiaolongs heart glimpsed, and his knowledge suddenly unfolded and spread to the surrounding: "Where?" "In the ancient star street!" The sacred female disciple replied quickly: "Yao Chijie, when she bought some alchemy materials at a shop in Guxing Street, the other party, Yao Yaochi, said that Yao Chijie had stolen their chaotic spirit. Grass, also said that you want to see Yao Chi sister full body view!" However, before she finished, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared into the hall. The ancient star street is called Guangming''s shop. The four female disciples of Yao Chi and Man Shenzong looked angry at the dozen or so people opposite. Shop owner Ma Yimin looked at the anger of Yaochi, and his eyes shed past obscenity, especially when he looked at Yaochis ups and downs due to anger. Even the eyes are bright. "How? Do you think clearly? You are now letting us light up the clothes and check it out, or you can go back to the room with me, let me check and check!" Ma Yimin said with a smile: "You can rest assured, if you really didn''t steal it." Our shop''s chaotic spirit medicine swords and grasses, after checking clearly, we will let you leave!" "You. shameless!" Yao Chi red: "You will regret it!" "Repent?" Ma Yimin said with a smile: "I have never known what regrets from birth to the present. Can you tell me what it is to regret? I forgot to tell you that I am the core disciple of Majiadao, I will Give you three minutes to consider. After three minutes, I will let you know what it is to regret." Majia Ind? Yaochi is a glimpse. Although this Majia Ind is not the top ten inds such as Yuanlong Ind and Shuangcheng Ind, it is among the inds. The strength is also ranked within 30, and the power is not weak. Ma Yimin saw the look of Yaochi, knowing that Yaochi knew Majiadao, and his look was more proud: "How? Now think clearly?" When Yaochi was about to speak, a cold voice sounded: "Don''t think about it." Ma Yimin and others glimpsed. A few people in Yaochi are a happy face. "Little Dragon!" Yao Chi looked at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared beside him. He surprised and said, "What are you?" "How did I appear here?" Huang Xiaolong said: "I said, you wille out with evil spirits when youe outter. You are not obedient." Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong angry. I didnt dare to talk with my mouth. I shook Huang Xiaolongs arm and whispered: I will listen to youter. "No wonder you have stolen our chaotic spirit medicine sword and grass is still so strong and strong, it turned out that someone is supporting you." Ma Yimin yin and yang voice sounded: "Made the door inside the disciples?" Speaking of this, one refers to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, even if You are a disciple inside the door. I dare to intervene in our Majiadao. I also let you have no good fruit to eat. Now let me roll!" What Huang Xiaolong is wearing now is the disciple costume of the inside door. In the eyes of other people, the identity of the disciples inside the door may be necessary to climb. Need to look up to exist, but in Ma Yihai''s eyes, it really is nothing. You must know that they are the ancestors of Majiadao, but there is one who is the elder of the building, and several of them are the elders of the building. Of course, if you want to clean up an inner disciple, he will be fine. He has met many elite disciples and master disciples. And he himself is also a strong man in the middle of the fifth century. "Roll?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly revealed the smile of evil spirits. Suddenly, a sword light shed past, and he saw Ma Yihai screaming. The whole right arm was broken by Huang Xiaolong and the blood flow was like a note. When Ma Yihai Yao Yaochi stole a chaotic elixir, when he was to check the Yaochi body, he was already a dead person in Huang Xiaolongs heart. "Let''s say, who made you do this?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and Huang Xiaolong''s intuition, this thing is very strange, this Ma Yihai must be instructed to do so. "You!" Ma Yihai''s eyes shed a flustered, and soon recovered, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger and anger, and revealed the blood: "You dare to me." However, he did not finish, but a sword light shed, Ma Yihai screamed again, and the other arm was broken by Huang Xiaolong. "Say." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are as cold as old. He is toozy to search for the soul directly, using this method to vent his anger. Yao Chi, Li Wei is his anti-scale, no matter who, touched him against the scales, then, he must bear his anger! The escorts around the shop sensed Huang Xiaolongs killing and saw that Huang Xiaolong easily broke the horses arms and did not dare to move. "I **!" Ma Yihai endured severe pain and roared: "I must destroy your family!" Huang Xiaolong sneered, and Jianguang shed, and he saw Ma Yihais legs broken. Yao Chi did not look over his face. "I will give you a chance at the end." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the other side. "I, I said, someone gave me 10 billion, let me do this." Ma Yihai hurriedly shouted: "The other side is full of ck fog, can''t see the face, I don''t know who the other person is." Ten billion is not a small amount for him, and Yaochi, who is dealing with it, is only a small Tianshen strong. The other party said that Yaochi has no background. Therefore, he did not think about it and agreed. Of course, even if Yao Chi is a small Tianshen strong, and then has a background, where can be big, Ma Yihai is confident that he can make it. However, he did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be a disciple of the door of the building. His strength was so strong that he easily broke his arms and legs. "What happened?" At this time, a team ofw enforcement disciples walked in and the leader of the team leader shouted. Ma Yihai saw the arrival, his face was overjoyed: "Peng Rong brothers, save me, this pair of dogs and men, in broad daylight, brazenly broke into our shops, to **** our shops, and break my hands and legs!" To be continued...) Chapter 1230: Who is the big bad guy? Chapter 1230: Who is the big bad guy? Peng Rong, the captain of thew enforcement gate, saw that Ma Yihai was miserable. He was shocked. He was certainly aware of the identity of Ma Yihai. It was because of his rity that he was so surprised. He followed the eyes of Ma Yihai and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Because Huang Xiaolong is facing him, he can''t see the face of Huang Xiaolong. Just how do you feel that Huang Xiaolong''s back is so familiar? At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned around. Peng Rong finally saw the face of Huang Xiaolong, only to feel the explosion of his mind. Huang, Huang Xiaolong! Ma Yihai does not know Huang Xiaolong, but he is the core disciple of the Huahua Gate and the captain of thew enforcement team of the Chenghua City. How could he not know Huang Xiaolong? When the Battle of Wandao was in the past, he maintained order in the za of Creation, and every battle of Huang Xiaolong was clearly seen. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong!" Peng Rong eats. Ma Yihai and the shop guards listened, stayed, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked look. "Huang Xiaolong?!" Ma Yihai was shocked, unbelievable, and confused. He is Huang Xiaolong? How can it be? ! This disciple inside the door is actually Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong nced at Peng Rong with a cold face. He did not pay attention to each other and turned to Ma Yihai. Ma Yihais eyes were scared, but he did not speak. Huang Xiaolong took a single shot and took his photo to himself, then searched for the soul. With the strong spirit of Huang Xiaolong, the soul will soon be over. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled. It seems that this horse is really not lying. When the other party finds him, he does not reveal his face. Ma Yihai does not know each others identity. Then, Huang Xiaolong Sangmujian waved, in the face of thew enforcement team, directly divided Ma Yihai into two halves. Looking at the horse that was divided into two halves and could not die any more. The people of thew enforcement team have changed their faces. Peng Rong''s face is ugly. Ma Yihai is the core disciple of Majiadao, and now he is killed in front of him. When things came out, the elders of Mas family could not spare him! Huang Xiaolong did not look at Ma Yihai. Turning to the first Yaohua Road: "Let''s go." After that, they will leave with Yaochi. Peng Rong hesitated and wanted to stop? But when I thought of the golden eyebrows and blood knife ancestors behind Huang Xiaolong, I was scared and shrunk back. Finally, I could only watch Huang Xiaolong leave. Peng Rong did not speak, and other disciples of thew enforcement team even dared not stop. Back to the House of God, Huang Xiaolong''s face is not very good looking. Any woman who was almost blinded by clothes, whose face is not good. Huang Xiaolongs eyes blinked, and the disciples of the inds forces around the Shenzong, the elders, the elders, and the elders were killed. Now, some people have dealt with Yaochi. If there is no connection between them, Huang Xiaolong will not believe it. Yuan Longzong? Shuangchengzong? Or the ancient family? Or other forces? Other forces do this. Perhaps I want to make myself suspect that the original Longzong, Shuangchengzong and the Wangu family made themselves and the original Longzong. The contradiction between the Shuangchengzong and the Wangu family has further intensified. Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face, like a child who is doing something wrong, and does not dare to speak. Originally, she thought that in the city of creation, these things would not happen, so I went out to hang out, only with a few goddess of the gods, and did not bring evil spirits such as evil spirits and evil shadows. After all, evil spirits. The evil spirits such as evil shadows are tall and too eye-catching. It is inconvenient to hang out. Who wants this to happen. Huang Xiaolong was originally angry, and turned to see Yaochis low eyebrows. Careful look, the fire is a lot smaller. "A few days ago, my Master and I went to Wanxiang Mountain to participate in the battle of the introductory disciples. In recent months, you still don''t want to go out." Huang Xiaolong said: "Today''s business may be the original Longzong, behind the Shuangcheng Zong." Yaochi nodded: "Good." Huang Xiaolong said again: "When the war of the introductory disciples is over, I wille back with you for a month after Ie back." Yao Chi suddenly raised his head, stunned and saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression. After confirming that Huang Xiaolong had no regenerative gas, he smiled: "That can be said, no repentance." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Whoever regrets who is a big bad guy!" Yao Chi whispered. "It''s a big fool!" Huang Xiaolong said. Yaochi continued to pout. "It''s a big color egg!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the cherry mouth that Yaochi whipped up, delicate and delicate, especially attractive. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but get together. Then, the hall snorted. Huang Xiaolong stayed for three days. On the fourth day, he was called back to the **** of creation by Master Jin Mei and blood knife. "You are ready to go, tomorrow, we will go to Mount Wanxiang." Blood knife ancestor to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong should be. "A few days ago, we all know about the Majia shops." Jin Mei said this, his eyes shed: "You can rest assured, this matter, we will be the master for you." Although this matter is directed at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is the only pro-disciple of the two, which is equivalent to provoking the two. "Yao Chi that little doll, we will let Li Chaosheng look at one or two. How do you say that she is also our future disciple? So, you don''t have to worry about her safety. When you get started with the disciples, you can fight with all your strength." The blood knife ancestors continued. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, and his face was a joy. Li Chaosheng was the elder of the building, and he was ranked very high in the elders of the elders. His power was extremely high. If Li Chaosheng looked at one or two, Yaochi would not have to worry about safety. "Thank you two Masters." Huang Xiaolong said. "How about Yaochi''s doll talent?" Suddenly, Jinmei asked. Huang Xiaolong stunned, unclear what the gold eyebrows asked, and replied truthfully: "Yao Chi Shenge is the mysterious **** of the king''s top level, and has a special body, is the top 100 ice jade body." Jin Mei and the blood knife looked at each other and saw the other persons eyes surprised. Both of them did not expect that Yaochi talent would be so high. Such a talent, there are not many million disciples in the entire creation. "In this way, after the war of the introductory discipleses back, I will arrange for Li Chao to raise Yao Chi as a pro-disciple. I don''t know what you mean?" Jin Mei said. One way to make a disciple is to go through the War of Wandao. In addition to the War of Wandao, there are other ways. For example, the elders are elders, and the elders can make their own masters and disciples. Of course, their talents must conform to the rules of the building. With Yaochi talent, it is in fullpliance with the rules of the building of the door, and became a pro-disciple of the elders of the building. When listening to Master Jin Mei, Li Chao was promoted to Yao Chi as a pro-disciple. Huang Xiaolong was very happy. This is a good thing. If you dont want it, Yaochi will be very happy after knowing it. Moreover, Yaochi became a pro-disciple of Li Chaosheng. With this identity, the original Longzong, Shuangchengzong wanted to deal with Yaochi, and he had to measure it. After a while, Huang Xiaolong smiled and left the pce of Jin Mei and Blood Knife. After returning to Qiankun Pce, Huang Xiaolong could not wait to tell Yaochi this good news with a letter. (Tomorrow continues three more) (to be continued) Chapter 1231: Petrified idol Chapter 1231: Petrified idol After the good news of Huang Xiaolong, Yaochi was happy to sit on the ground. Oh, After chatting with Yao Chi for a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and began to practice. Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the secret room of Qiankun Pce. His body is liver, lungs, heart and kidney. He is cyan, golden, red and blue. It is the four dragons of white dragon, white tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu. The chaotic gas rolls from the void. After breaking through the fourth order of the ancient gods, the four great fires have also grown a lot. The chaotic gas that has been engulfed is several times stronger than before. The chaotic gas is poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong from the top of Huang Xiaotou, constantly nourishing and tempering the dragon dragon of Huang Xiaolong. , the internal organs, the gods. The Yuyue Shenluo slowly rotates in the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s mind, emitting the power of the silvery white moon. Like the tide, it constantly infiltrates into the three gods of Huang Xiaolong. The spirit of Huang Xiaolong has grown more than a few times than a few months ago. When the jade moon spirals, the force of the moon and the moon will fall into the screw mouth. In addition to the power of the moon, there is also a hint of purple light, which is the purple gas of Hong Meng Zilong. Incorporating the purple gas of Hongmeng Zilong, the half-moon pattern of the Yuyue Shenluo watch is more and more radiant, and the half-month pattern is muchrger, and it rises toward the full moon. This jade moon snail is a Chinese product, Hong Meng Ling, and Huang Xiaolong is only preliminarily refining it. If you want to refine it, you must at least break through the ancestral environment. There are severalyers in the inner space of the Yuyue Shenluo. The power of Huang Xiaolong can only enter the firstyer. Huang Xiaolong feels the backyers, hiding the big secrets, perhaps rted to the ancient Emperor. As for the Hong Meng Zilong, it is only two-thirds asrge as the beginning. Huang Xiaolong estimated that when he broke through the seventh order of the ancient gods, he shouldpletely refine this Hongmeng Zilong. When. Huang Xiaolong has to enter the demon battlefield outside the field to find the spirit of Hongmeng. Practice overnight. The moonlight disappeared and the sun rises. Huang Xiaolong stopped. Now, he is the peak of the fourth step of the ancient gods. There are still more than two months from the battle of the introductory disciples. At that time, Huang Xiaolong hopes to break through to the fourth-order mid-term. From the Qiankun Pce, Huang Xiaolong came to the temple. It was discovered that Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, and Luo Yunjie had arrived early, but what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that Li Wei was also there! Is it? ! Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong looking at himself in a stupid way, and some wanted tough. "Hey, you, will you not go to Wanxiang Mountain?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "How, can''t you?" Li stunned his eyes. That looks like it, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie three people speed up. Huang Xiaolongs glimpse, actually turned out. Although Li Wei is an emperor-level genius, he has entered the door of Wan Yan and Xuan Bing, but he has not participated in the battle of the introductory disciples of the four continents. So this time. I also want to watch the war with the past and look at the strength of the younger generation of younger disciples of the other three continents. Wan Yan and Xuan Bing did not think about it, they agreed. After all, this can broaden the eyes of Li Wei and help him to cultivateter. At this time, Jin Mei, blood knife. Wan Yan, Xuan Bing, Tian Jian five people came out from the apse. This time, it was the Golden Eyebrows who led the team. Xuan Bing came out and saw Huang Xiaolong standing beside Li Wei. The old face instantly cooled down and snorted. Huang Xiaolong is a face of indifference, not squinting, not her old face. A few people in Jinmei didnt say much, they took Huang Xiaolongs few people out of the country of creation and came to the main hall of the building. The other six participating disciples Wu Qianer, Zheng Guo, Guo Yuanhui, Chen Kai, Tao Ming, and Sun Qiang have already respectfully waited in the main hall. In addition to six people, there are also six elders who make up the door, and several of them are the masters of six of Wu Qianer. This time they will follow the past. Wu Qianer saw Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu several people, all of whom showed envious eyes. Its not enough to say that its a fake. Its enough to make them red-eyed in the cultivation of the kingdom of God. Huang Xiaolong swept Wu Qianer''s six eyes. After nearly three years of cultivation, Wu Qian''s six people also improved a lot. During the War of Wandao, Wu Qian''s snow phoenix and the ancient **** beast Xuefeng made Huang Xiaolong remember deeply. After a while, everyone started to leave. A group of more than 20 people flew out of the main hall of the building, and came to the transmission array. Although the transmission array did not directly reach the Vientiane Mountain, it could reach the Vientiane Kingdom near the Vientiane Mountain. However, the transmission of the transmission gate from the gate can not be directly transmitted to the Vientiane Kingdom, and it needs to be transmitted several times in the middle. After the transmission array was opened, two dayster, it was the kingdom of creation. There are hundreds of thousands ofrge and small kingdoms in the creation of the maind. However, only the kingdom of creation is the kingdom of the creation of the gates. Other kingdoms are built by other families in the maind. After arriving at the kingdom of creation, the people stayed for one day and continued on their way the next day. All the way, stop and rest, a monthter, finally came to the King of Vientiane King. From the King of Vientiane Kings, the first thing Huang Xiaolong saw was the huge statue of the idol in front of the square. The statue of the idol is as high as hundreds of feet, lifelike, revealing a savage beast. A statue even has a wild and fierce atmosphere? Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie and others, like Huang Xiaolong, stared at the statue of the idol with surprise. "Why are you surprised that this statue of the idol has a savage beast?" Jin Mei sees Huang Xiaolong and others, and says: "In fact, this statue of the idol is originally a petrified elephant." A ruin of a wild elephant! Not even a statue? ! Is it really a god? Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and others were surprised. "ording to the ancient scriptures, during the floods, there was a peerless strongman who used petrified ** to petrify the gods." Tianjian''s ancestors said: "This statue is standing here for at least five billion years. The wilderness period! Five billion years! Huang Xiaolong and others are not convulsive. This is simply too unbelievable. Five billion years ago, this petrified idol still stands here. No matter how the heavens and the earth change, how the dynasty changes, it stands here! After a while, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought that this wild elephant would still be alive? Unfortunately, this time the entry of the disciples, the Golden Horn Mavericks did not follow, otherwise, the Golden Horn Mavericks may know. The infiltration of Huang Xiaolongs gods is impossible to enter the body of the gods. "This idol, we have used various methods, but we can''t shake it. We have a full blow, and there are no traces on it." The blood knife ancestor sighed: "But we guess, this The head of the **** did not die, it should just fall into a state of sleep." Huang Xiaolong blinked. "Well, don''t say anything about this idol. Let''s find a ce to live first. After two days, then go to the Vientiane Mountain." (To be continued...) Chapter 1232: King of Vientiane Chapter 1232: King of Vientiane So, everyone led by Jin Mei and left the square. ...oh, Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong looked at the statue of the gods and decided to take the Golden Horn Mavericks over and see if the Golden Horn Mavericks could resurrect the wild elephant. After leaving the square, everyone quickly found the yard to live in. Although the Vientiane Kingdom is adjacent to the maind, it is not in the creation of the maind. Therefore, it does not belong to the control of the gate, but belongs to a mysterious family called the Vientiane family. This Vientiane family, no one knows its origins. Some said that the Vientiane family appeared shortly after the appearance of petrochemical idols. Some said that before the petrochemical idol, this Vientiane family already existed. However, no matter what it is said, this Vientiane family is a very long-standing family, which is far older than the Vientiane Gods and the Van Gogh. Even the Vientiane God''s face and the ancient times have to be jealous. Fortunately, this Vientiane family only adheres to the Vientiane Kingdom and does not have the power to expand. Whether it is the creation of the door, the ancient times, or the dark spirit, it maintains a peaceful rtionship with it. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong and others left the Vientiane Square. A group of people immediately came out from the transmission array, which is the people of the ancient times. For the first person, the body is sharp and sharp, and the momentum is extremely strong. It is the current patriarch of the ancient times, Wan Gurui. Later, he is the three ancestors of the Wangu family. They are Wan Gujunfei, Wan Guren, and Wan Guhao. And Wan Gujun is not behind the three, it is a group of elders and Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen and other ten disciples. Wan Guzi and a few elders in parallel, the dragons and the tigers, eyes and eyes, like the night sky. Another example is when the sun is empty. Wan Gu Dongchen followed Wan Guzi, and his momentum was much stronger than that of Wu Ind two years ago. From the transmission array, Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen and others saw the petrochemical idol in the square, but also surprised. Obviously, Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen and others, like Huang Xiaolong, are also the first to see this petrochemical idol. Waiting for Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen and others listened to Wan Gurui, saying that this petrified idol is actually a petrified image of the sacred elephant. It has been shocked for billions of years. "The patriarch, is there no way to resurrect this idol?" After a long time. Wan Guzi opened the door. Wan Gurui smiled: "The way? Of course, one is to cultivate the idol of the Vientiane family to the highest level, and the other is to find the blood of the king of Vientiane." "Is there no one in the Vientiane family who has cultivated the gods into the highest realm?" A elder of the Wanjia family could not help but ask. "The highest realm?" Wan Gujun, who is next to Wan Gurui, is not "squeaky" and smiles: "Do you think that the idol is so easy to cultivate? This statue of the dragon is a total of fourteenyers, the family of the Vientiane family, the highest is only Being able to cultivate to the tenth floor, even the incumbent patriarch, who is known as the Vientiane family''s billion-year-old genius, is now only practicing to the ninth floor!" Everyone was shocked. Symbol! The current patriarch of the Vientiane family has only cultivated the idols to the ninth floor. Wan Guzi knows. Even their patriarch Wan Gurui said that this symbolic strength is unpredictable. Not lower than him. "What about the blood of the King of Vientiane?" asked Wan Guzi. "Do you know what is the king of Vientiane?" Wan Gurui shook his head and asked, "The king of Vientiane is the first idol between the heavens and the earth that was born in the chaos of Hongmeng! Even the ancient emperors are jealous of them, you Can you get his blood? The King of Vientiane stepped on it, enough to step on the hell!" Wan Guzis first-ss man was so scared that he couldnt dare to mention the blood of King Vientiane. To be true, a hair on the legs of King of Vientiane. Can kill the master of Wan Gurui 10,000 times. "Then, in addition to these two, there are other ways?" Wan Guzi asked again. Only Wan Guzi dared to ask questions in front of Wan Gurui. If other disciples of the ancient family did not even speak in front of Wan Gurui. Wan Gurui shook his head: "There may be other methods. I don''t know, I only know these two kinds. In fact, the Vientiane family has been stuck in this Vientiane kingdom for so many years, in order to resurrect this petrochemical idol. This is the mission of the Vientiane family for billions of years. "" Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen and others were surprised, and the Vientiane family stuck here, which is actually the reason. "And the ancestral training of the Wanjia family, no matter who, if this petrochemical idol can be resurrected, the Vientiane family must respect it." Wan Guhao suddenly said. Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen and others are not fanatical, staring at the petrochemical idol. Resurrection of this petrochemical idol, can even make the Vientiane family respect the master? This! Wan Guzi breathed quickly. What does it mean if I can ept the Vientiane family? There is a legend in the ne of Vientiane, saying that no matter which side of the power, as long as the Vientiane family is effective, then the entire Vientiane God ne can be unified! Unify the entire Vientiane God ne! Wan Gurui, Wan Gujunfei, Wan Guren, Wan Guhao, the original four people see Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen and other people with hot eyes, look at each other, shake their heads, they do not know Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen, these disciples think, However, for hundreds of millions of years, countless ancestors have tried their best to find a way to resurrect this petrochemical idol. No! At this time, Huang Xiaolong was studying the secrets of the ghosts and Buddhist monasteries in the rented courtyard room, and the door sounded louder outside the door. Huang Xiaolong collected the cheats and opened the door and saw Luo Yunjie standing there. "Yellow brother, I heard that the me wine of Vientiane King City is very good, it is rare toe, we go to drink two cups." Luo Yunjie smiled. "That''s good, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, anyway, Huang Xiaolong also ns to go out. So the two went out of the yard. Looking for someone to inquire about it, knowing that only the me restaurant has this ming wine, the two wille to the me restaurant. However, just halfway through the road, there are several veteran disciples on the front, one of which is the Wanchen Dongchen. Huang Xiaolong saw Wan Gu Dong Chen, some idents. At this time, Wan Gu Dong Chen also saw Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes suddenly appeared murderous. "A big brother, he is Huang Xiaolong!" Wan Gu Dongchen hated one finger Huang Xiaolong, a pair of Wan Guzi. One thousand dors! Listening to Wan Gu Dongchen''s name, Huang Xiaolong looked at Wan Guzi, and they both touched each other. As soon as Wan Guzi looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes turned into thousands of sharp edges, and he immediately came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not retreat. The deity of the demon **** was secretly motivated, and all the des were swallowed up and disappeared. Wan Gu Dongchen''s several disciples of the ancient times were taken aback. They knew that the ancient saga was just an ancient secret method, and its power was extremely high. He did not expect to be cracked by Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued...) Chapter 1233: Five strokes Chapter 1233: Five strokes When Wan Guzi saw Huang Xiaolong cracking his own attack, it was an ident. Oh, "You are Huang Xiaolong." Wan Guzi was indifferent. "These chaotic spirits, are you all bought?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. Wan Guzi stunned, and then smiled lightly: "Yes, I bought it all, how, you want to buy it back?" Speaking of this, stopped for a stop: "You can buy it back, I spent two trillions." More, you give me two hundred megabytes, I will sell it to you." Smile showed. That means, I dont want to sell it. Is it a little yellow dragon? "Wan Wanzi, do not be too much!" At this time, Luo Yunjie next to Huang Xiaolong said: "Two megabytes of things, you actually have to sell two hundred megabytes." Wan Guzi nced at Luo Yunjie and said, "Who are you?" "I am a man of the door, Luo Yunjie." Luo Yunjie said. "I haven''t heard of it." Wan Guzi shook his head and didn''t look at Luo Yunjie again. Luo Yunjie''s face is red and purple. He is an emperor genius, although not as dazzling as Huang Xiaolong, but Wan Guzi must have heard of him, and now, deliberately said that he has not heard of it! This is simply contempt! ** naked contempt! "Luo Yunjie is it?" At this time, Wan Gu Dongchen was sneer: "I have heard of you. I heard that when you fell in the battle of Wandao, you encountered Huang Xiaolong. You didn''t even have the courage to shoot. Directly admit defeat, you are the Luo Yunjie who almost scared the urine?!" Several other disciples of the ancient family smiled. "It turned out to be this kid, I said how familiar!" "Kid, when you meet Huang Xiaolong, you almost scared your urine. When youe to the stage, if you meet a big brother of our son, you will be scared out!" Theughter gets bigger. The strong men of the past have stopped. Look at the show. "You!" Luo Yunjie''s eyes were red, he had to shoot, Huang Xiaolong reached out and shook his head, his eyes indicating Luo Yunjie not to be impulsive. After all, this is the Vientiane King City, the previous Golden Eyebrow. Blood knife, Tianjian and others have been smashed, do not live in this Vientiane King City. At this time, Wan Guzi raised his hand and let the disciples of the ancient family stop. He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "You want to go back to those chaotic spirits. If youe to the stage, you can get me five tricks. I will give you back those chaotic spirits for free." originally. Wan Guzi felt that three strokes could defeat Huang Xiaolong, but I just saw Huang Xiaolong cracking his own attack, so he changed his mouth to five strokes. In his view, the five strokes are already very much worthy of Huang Xiaolong. You must know that no disciple can pick him up in the Wandao War of the ancient continent! And these two years. He practiced in the Qilin Shending, and his strength was even better than the original. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. Showing a wicked smile, slowly said: "Good!" Five strokes? as you wish. Just when Huang Xiaolong was leaving with Luo Yunjie, Wan Guzi said again: "If you can''t take my five strokes, I am sorry, when you don''t get the chaotic spirits, and I will rece Dongchen. Shoot and scrap your hands!" Wan Gu Dongchen sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, are you regretting now?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "It is a little regret. I regret that I did not scrap all three of your legs." Three legs? ! Wan Gu Dongchen glimpsed, and then understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, anger, and said: "Huang Xiaolong, I will abolish you now!" After that, they will have to rush. Wan Guzi pressed his hand and pressed his shoulder. Huang Xiaolong turned around with Luo Yunjie. Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, the two men left, Wan Gu Dongchen roared: "Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill you!" After that, he must break away from the hands of Wan Guzi. When Wan Guzi suddenly put his hand, he said coldly: "Then you are going to kill him now." Wan Gu Dong Chen stunned, his face was cloudy and clear, but in the end, there was no movement. For his own strength, he still had self-knowledge and knew that he was not Huang Xiaolongs opponent. In the past two years, his strength has improved a lot, but Huang Xiaolong has not improved? After Huang Xiaolong left, they came to the me restaurant. Came to the me restaurant, picked a good position, the two sat down, Luo Yunjie opened the mouth and let the shop guys on the 10th altar me wine. The shop guy listened to Luo Yunjie''s mouth and asked for the 10th altar me wine. He couldn''t help but say: "This son, the price of our me wine is not low, every altar." However, before he finished, Luo Yunjie mmed it, and a space ring mmed the table, only to see that it was full of coins, and it was inexhaustible. The shop guy was stunned and then turned around and went to the wine. Soon, the wine was carried up, and the two men drank a bowl and then a bowl of drink, and drank two altars in one breath. Luo Yunjies anger has disappeared a lot. "On the stage, I will help you to clean up Wan Guzi." Huang Xiaolong said. Luo Yunjie said: "Good brother, you have this intention, you can,e on, drink!" He did not feel relieved. After all, the talent and strength of Wan Guzi is well known and recognized by the pioneering disciples. the first. He knows that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is very strong, butpared with Wan Guzi, it is still a bit worse. Huang Xiaolong knew that Luo Yunjie did not believe it, but did not exin it. "A big tone, I dare to say that I have to clean up the ancients." At this time, a table in the far corner, a young man sneered, this young man, wearing a dark purple robes, his brows are extremely dark, his eyes are like ink. Surprising. This young man, Huang Xiaolong noticed when he entered the restaurant. From the point of view of his dress, it should be the disciple of the dark spirit. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can see that the other party''s strength is stronger than Zhou Xu and Tan Lin. Then, the other party''s identity is ready toe out, and there is no peace of mind! It is only the first day of the Dark Earth that is indifferent and has such strength. "There is no heart, can I clean up Wan Guzi, it seems to have nothing to do with you." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Don''t you pick up Wan Guzi, I think other people can''t do it?" Uncleful, I didnt expect Huang Xiaolong to guess who he was. "You are Huang Xiaolong?!" The eyes of the unintentional ink stared at Huang Xiaolong. Within the eyelids, there was a whirlpool. This is the annihtion technique of his cultivation. It is an ancient secret method with great power. Can make the other party unconsciously, be an idiot, and even madly tear the scalp. Only because Huang Xiaolong said a word, secluded and unwilling to use this technique, it can be seen that his heart is poisonous. The sorrowful heart sneer sneer, his annihtion, even if the ordinary ancient **** sixth-order early strong, not under the defense, but also the soul is heavy, this ck-haired youth, it is really Huang Xiaolong, also be moron. But after a few minutes, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was still arrogantly drinking wine with Luo Yunjie, and he couldnt help but be surprised. What happened? ! How can it be okay? ! (To be continued...) Chapter 1234: Blood sea Chapter 1234: Blood sea Unbelievable and unbelievable, the emperor''s ck and white gods are fully motivated, the dark powers are raging, and the eyelid vortex is expanding. However, no matter how he urged the power, Huang Xiaolong still talked with Luo Yunjie. At this moment, suddenly, there was a dense explosion of loud noise in the mind, and the loud noise was like a super big fart, and it was no longer a whirlpool, but full of eyes. Heaven Venus. The unconscious ck meditation turned, the darkness shrouded, and the loud noise in the brain slowly stopped. After stopping, he looked pale and looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he had seen a ghost, and did not pay for the money. He was scared to get out of the door and fled. Luo Yunjie saw sitting there, but he was still stunned and stunned. He suddenly fled pale and fled, not to be surprised, but did not think much, and continued to drink with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nced at the direction of the innocent escape, secretly sneer, this is just a lesson for the unintentional, waiting for the stage, he will y with the other party. After all, this is the Vientiane King City. If it is really abolished, it will be very troublesome. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie left the me restaurant. In a government house, Wan Gu Dongchen said to Wan Guzi: "A big brother, I heard that in the me restaurant, there is no conflict between the heart and the Huang Xiaolongnguage. Later, I dont know what happened, and my heart suddenly disappeared." Wan Guzi was amazed: "Is this the case?" Wan Gu Dongchen nodded resolutely: "Many people have spread, and should not be fake." "It seems that this Huang Xiaolong is even more difficult to deal with than we imagined." Wan Guzi said: "Although I don''t know what is going on, but I have no intention of fleeing, I should have suffered a dark loss in his hands." Wan Gu Dong Chen said: "This Huang Xiaolong, should have used some secret methods, sneak attack in the secluded heartless heartless, quiet and innocent in his hands to eat a dark loss. Otherwise with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, how could it be a quiet heartless opponent! Wan Guzi nodded a little and felt that it should be. Said: "However, this shows that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is still not weak." "That big brother. You are really sure when you arrive, within five strokes, beat Huang Xiaolong?" Wan Gu Dongchen hesitated, asked, and then felt that this question was ambiguous, afraid of causing a misunderstanding of Wan Guzi, and even waved , exined: "I mean to say. This Huang Xiaolong may have been trained by him to practice some secretws in ancient times. By relying on these secretws, he has escaped the big brother''s five tricks!" Wan Guzi smiled lightly: "The secretw? In the face of absolute strength, any secret method is g!" "When you look at it, I will see how my five tricks bleed the blood of Huang Xiaolong!" "Without five strokes, Huang Xiaolong will be a g!" Two days passed quickly. Everyone in the building made a departure from the Vientiane King City. From the Vientiane Wangcheng all the way to the north, after three days, everyone saw a **** sea. Blood sea water is reddish, like blood, rolling over. On the sea, there is a touch of heat, but this **** sea. Not only does it have no **** smell or fishy smell, but it has a slight scent. The sea breeze is blowing, and the fragrance is in the nose, which makes people feel refreshed. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but feel strange. Is there any baby at the bottom of this **** sea? Otherwise, how can this smell of smell? However, when Huang Xiaolong secretly used the eyes of **** to explore the bottom of the blood sea, he just encountered a hundred feet deep and encountered extremely strong resistance. It is impossible to detect the following situation. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, a few people are also frowning. Apparently with Huang Xiaolong holding the same mind, but also failed. Li Wei is wearing a dress. The eyes of the eyes asionally shed ck and white swordsman. "You don''t have to visit." At this time, Wan Yan''s ancestors said: "The bottom of the **** sea, in fact, nothing." Huang Xiaolong and others glimpsed. Nothing at all? Tianjians ancestors also said: We have visited before, even down to the bottom of this **** sea, except for some of the lost ancient city pools, nothing. The ruined ancient city pool? Huang Xiaolong meditates. In his view, it should be the secret of Tianjian and others who did not find the bottom of the **** sea. Tianjian and others did not find it, and it does not mean that it did not. Otherwise, what is the **** smell? Also, is this **** sea red blood wave? "However, this blood sea has a blood monster, sucking human blood, and when you fly, be careful, try to maintain a height of about 500 meters." Jin Mei reminded. Blood-sucking blood monster! Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and others are not surprised. Even Li Wei is a pretty change. So, under the leadership of Jin Mei, everyone flew up and flew to the Wanxiang Mountain in the middle of the **** sea. The **** sea is vast, and it is necessary to fly to the Wanxiang Mountain. It takes five or six days to move at the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others. It didn''t take long for everyone to fly. Suddenly, from the bottom of the **** sea, a **** light was rushed out and straight to Li Wei. The speed was extremely fast. Even the ordinary fourth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods could hardly escape. Seeing that the blood woulde. Li Wei''s sole, Huang Xiaolong''s hand in the hands of a sangmu sword, Jianhua, instantly cut off his blood. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and others looked at it, only to see that the blood was nearly ten meters long, simr to a snake-like tentacle, the meat was sticky, and it was disgusting, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin only a few people A cold. "Nothing?" Huang Xiaolong came to Li Wei and asked about it. Li Wei shook his head: "It''s okay." The crowd did not stop and continued to fly. Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei walked side by side, and all the blood monsters were killed by two people. These blood monsters, the strength is not very strong, generally only the ancient gods below the fourth-order strength, there are few ancient gods fifth-order, sixth-order. Xuanbings ancestors saw Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei walking side by side. The two were intimate, the old face was not so good-looking, Huang Xiaolong saw Xuanbings ancestors posing with that stinky face, and even deliberately held Lis hand in front of her. The temperament of the mysterious ancestors is cold and cold. If it weren''t for the golden eyebrows and the blood knife, it is estimated that she had already given Huang Xiaolong a trick to the world. "What are you doing?!" Xuan Bing''s ancestors shouted coldly. "The child''s palm is hurt, I am treating her." Huang Xiaolong''s face was not red, and he replied without gasping. Hey? Listening to Huang Xiaolong called the intimacy, Xuan Bing''s ancestors'' eyes were not cold, but the cold cave. She didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to swear by the eyes of the emperor. Everyone can see that Li Wei''s palm was not injured at all. "Since I was injured, it is time to treat it well. We have to make the rules of the door. We should help each other between the same door." At this time, the blood knife ancestor smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "You are doing very well." Everyone was stunned and his face was weird. Xuan Bing''s old ancestors almost vomited blood. Li Wei is blushing red, withdrawing a small hand from Huang Xiaolong''s palm. After all, Xuan Bing''s ancestors are her masters, or they should take into ount the face of Xuan Bing''s ancestors. Chapter 1235: This black dog meat is really damn Chapter 1235: This ck dog meat is really damn Li Wei pulled back the palm of his hand, and Xuan Bing''s ancestors'' tight old face was loose. However, she looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, still cold and direct, if the eyes can kill, it is estimated that Huang Xiaolong has been riddled with holes. For the murderous eyes of Xuanbing''s ancestors, Huang Xiaolong directly ignored it. Anyway, this mysterious ice ancestor had already seen him not pleasing to the eye, and he tried to match Wang Wei and Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong really didn''t need to look at his face. Flying all the way, the sky was dim. Because the time is not tight, Jinmei will let everyone go to the desert ind for a night, and Tianming will continue on the road. Sitting next to the campfire with Li Wei, Huang Xiaolong remembered the mysterious master above Chu. I don''t know what is the identity of Fang Chu in the realm of the gods? who is it? Since Fang Chu has a god-divided body, it is no doubt that the deity is the strongest of the ancestors. Also, Fang Chu is a five-line godhead. Then, there are five gods who are separated and killed by oneself. Now, there are still four left. I dont know how the other four gods are separated. "Li Wei,e over." In the distance, the ancestors of Xuan Bing saw Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei sitting together and cried with a calm face. Li Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dilemma. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Li Wei is now sandwiched between him and Xuan Bing''s ancestors, and Huang Xiaolong does not want to make it difficult. stood up and walked over to Xuanbings ancestors. Sitting in the opposite of Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin saw the situation, a look of gloating. "Huang Xiaolong, I heard that a few days ago, in the Vientiane King City, Wan Guzi said that he would defeat five of you!" Zhou Xu said. "Five strokes? No!" Tan Lin deliberately looked like an exaggerated look: "We are the younger brother of Huang Xiaolong, but we are the first in the war of Wanhua, we can''t even pick up five strokes?" The two people sing and sing, and the sarcasm is undoubted. Wu Qianer, Guo Yuanhui. Tao Ming and others did not dare to plug in. Luo Yunjie sneered: "In front of Wan Guzi, I see, you can''t even pick up a trick." Zhou Xu smiled angrily: "Luo Yunjie, don''t give your face a shameless face, you have nothing to look for, right? You think you are a dog of Huang Xiaolong. Will Huang Xiaolong give you some good meat?" Tan Lin also said coldly: "If you believe it or not, I will crush you into a meatball!" Luo Yunjie sneered: "Just by you? Tan Lin, you have to pinch me into a meat group, not yet this strength!" Tan Linughed out loudly: "I know that you have cultivated the fire of Danlong, but what about it? I don''t believe it, you can resist my sword!" "Is the sword?! The fourthyer of the Tianjian ancestor sword sword code?!" Wu Qianer, Guo Yuanhui, Tao Ming, several people are eximed. "Yes. It is the fourthyer of the Tianjian sword." Tan Lin looked proud: "And, I am now the third middle of the ancient gods, even if it is a disciple of the fourth-order middle of the ancient gods, even my sword is a trick. Can''t take it!" Wu Qianer, Guo Yuanhui, and Tao Ming were surprised. I didn''t expect Tan Lin to break through to the third middle of the ancient gods! Tan Lin sees Wu Qianer, Guo Yuanhui and others who are surprised and more proud. Looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of provocation: "Huang Xiaolong, is it very surprised? Rest assured. When the timees, I will be merciful, at most, as you did to me, let you crouch on the ring!" Speaking of this, Tan Lin''s face is a bit embarrassing. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong let himself lie on the tform in front of the various powerful factions. He couldn''t help but kill the madness. Of course, he was not allowed to kill Huang Xiaolong because of the rules of the door, but it was okay to humiliate Huang Xiaolong. then. Huang Xiaolong broke off Ma Yihai''s hands and feet and did not spread it. Therefore, Tan Lin, Zhou Xu and others did not know about this. Otherwise, Tan Lin did not dare to be proud and provocative in front of Huang Xiaolong. You must know that Ma Yihai was the master of the fifth-order of the ancient gods. Even if Tan Lins strength is strong, even if the power of the sword is strong, it is impossible to defeat the fifth-order mid-level master of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong was toozy to pay attention to Tan Lin and Zhou Xu. They took the barbecue from the campfire and gave Luo Yunjie a piece. He said: "This ck dog meat is really **** incense!" Is this ck dog meat really fucking? ! Tan Lin sees Huang Xiaolong ** naked to ignore himself, his eyes raging. "We drink." Huang Xiaolong took out the me wine bought in the Vientiane King City and took a drink with Luo Yunjie. "What a **** good drink." Huang Xiaolong lookedfortable. Tan Lin was so angry that his face was blue. At this time, Zhou Xu, ording to Tan Lin, who was violently walking, said: "No hurry, there is still more than a month is the battle for the introductory disciples, let them arrogantly proud of some days." Tan Lin looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold cry, took a piece of meat from the campfire, and picked it up, but he didn''t feel the fragrance. Nothing happened overnight. The next day, everyone continued on their way. In this way, during the day, the road was deserted, and the ind was rested at night. After the sixth day, everyone finally came to the Mount Wanxiang. Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei and others looked at the front of the blood in the air, I dont know how many feet, and I dont know how many miles in the Vientiane Mountain. This Wanxiang Mountain, although Huang Xiaolong does not know how big, but Huang Xiaolong estimates that it will not be smaller than Cangyun Ind. So suspended in the **** sea! There was no support around, and Huang Xiaolong could not imagine how the Wanxiang Mountain was suspended in the air. Huang Xiaolong instinctively believes that this Vientiane Mountain should also have any secrets. It will not be so simple. This Wanxiang Mountain reminds Huang Xiaolong of the Tianshen Mountain of the White Tiger River in the lower bound. Tianshen Mountain is an artifact. What about the Mount of Vientiane? Also, is there any connection between the Vientiane Mountain and the petrochemical idol of the Vientiane King City? Is there any connection with this blood sea? After a while, Jin Mei and Huang Xiaolong and others flew to a mountainous area on the mountainside of Mount Vientiane. I saw that there is a huge city in the distance, and I am afraid that it will be much bigger than the city. "The downfall of the entry of the disciples, in the mountains of the Vientiane Mountains, we first go to the Golden Wheel City, and then go to the mountains on the day of the test." Jin Mei opened. Jinmei decided that everyone did not object, so Huang Xiaolong and others flew to the huge city. Since Huang Xiaolong and others were the first toe to this Golden Wheel City, Jin Meimei gave Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei and others a brief exnation of some things in Golden Wheel City. For example, this Golden Wheel City is built on the maind, the ancient continent, the dark earth, the mixed continent and the five seas. Therefore, this Golden Wheel has a total of five city owners. Assign. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others came to Jinluncheng, and the city owner of the Chenghuamen side had already led people to wee in front of the Golden Wheel City Gate. The city owner of the side of the building is a elder of the building, called Wang Shi, a in old man. However, Huang Xiaolong feels that when Wang Shi looks at himself, he seems to have a faint hatred towards himself. (Tomorrow three more) (to be continued...) Chapter 1236: Hai Guogang Chapter 1236: Hai Guogang For Wang Shis hatred towards himself, Huang Xiaolong quietly put his heart on his heart. As for why Wang Shi would hate himself, this question will be slowly understoodter. Wang Shi ushered Huang Xiaolong and others into the already prepared house. The pce is extremely luxurious, extremely stylish, and very aura. Although it is no better than the creation of the kingdom of God, it is still richer than the aura of Huang Xiaolong in the city of the city. Huang Xiaolong guessed that this Jinluncheng underground should be sealed with five high-level spiritual veins, and there is more than one. This house should be the spiritual eye of the spirit. There are many government houses, and Huang Xiaolong arranges an independent yard for each person. Moreover, each independent yard has an independent ban, which makes it easy for Huang Xiaolong to meditate before the war of the entry disciples. After walking in the yard he arranged, Huang Xiaolong returned to his room and opened the yard to ban. He re-arranged a ban in his room and began to practice. Huang Xiaolong has been at the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient gods. It feels that he can break through to the fourth middle of the ancient gods in these days. Therefore, he ns to close the past few days and break through the fourth middle stage of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong spurred the four great fires, the chaos of the air rolled and fell, and constantly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong, Hong Meng Zilong and Yu Yue Shen Luo exudes bursts of purple and silver moon light. The three most supreme gods are getting more and more embarrassing. In this way, five days passed. Huang Xiaolong, who has cultivated in the room, has beenpletely immersed in chaos, and the spirit of Hongmeng and the power of the moon shrouded. Suddenly, the chaotic gas that enveloped Huang Xiaolong, the force of Hong Meng and the power of the moon were so undting and tumbling, and finally, like a tsunami. Bang! The chaotic gas around Huang Xiaolongs body, Hong Mengs purple gas and the power of the moon suddenly exploded. Amazing breath, like a fire, broke out from the body of Huang Xiaolong. The fourth order of the ancient gods! The chaotic gas that sted around, Hong Meng Ziqi and the power of the moon all flew back and was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. after an hour. Huang Xiaolong stopped. Because Huang Xiaolong opened the yard to ban, and ced a ban on the room, so this breakthrough did not rm other people. Huang Xiaolong came out of the room. I came to the middle of the yard and practiced swordsmanship. Suddenly, the courtyard is full of swords. These swords are like a mist, floating in the yard. And the strange thing is that these swords have not leaked a little out of the yard. These swords are sometimes fierce, sometimes as light as rain, sometimes violent, sometimes restrained. Suddenly, these swords condensed into a dragon, and scattered like a flower, a blossoming sword flower continued to bloom. Extremely beautiful. This is the new sword that Huang Xiaolong has been based on the Shura swordsmanship in the past years, andbined with the ghosts and sects, the Undead Pce, the Man Shenzong, the Golden Dragon Gate, and the Jianhuamen. This new set of swordsmanship, there is no trick, but the integration of Huang Xiaolong on water, fire, soil. The understanding of thews of gold, wood, wind, and thunder. I saw a sudden change of the sword flower that bloomed in the yard. Turned into a sky-changing sword cloud, Jianyun tumbling, Jianqi murderous, even thunderous. Lei, the power of the Lord''s destruction, Huang Xiaolong''s new swordsmanship is mainly based on destruction. Huang Xiaolong is motivated by the power. Jianyun instantly rose, and then suddenly exploded. The thousands of swordsmanship was like the sun, and the illumination was very bright. After practicing for more than two hours, Huang Xiaolong stopped and some gasped. This new set of swordsmanship is unpredictable and powerful, but it also consumes a lot of power. Huang Xiaolong took out a few gods of the ancestral **** level, swallowed it down, adjusted the interest for a few minutes, and recovered the power of 90%. When you want to ask the little girl to talk about the power of Ray. Huang Xiaolong said to himself. His new swordsmanship is stillcking. Although his power is extremely strong and varied, hecks vitality. In Huang Xiaolong''s view, swordsmanship is not only used to kill people, but also to be used to save talents. The purple horn of the Golden Horn calf not only has the power of destruction, but also can be derived from life. At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s new swordsmanship can reach the realm of saving people, then it is a small sess. "I said Huang Xiong, you always figured it out." The footsteps sounded, and he saw Luo Yunjie happy toe in from the outside. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This Golden Wheel City, is there any good wine?" "Golden Wheel City does have a good wine, called blood wine." Luo Yunjie said with a smile: "I heard that the water vapor extracted from the blood of the sea, coupled with the blood grass in the **** sea, blood Lingzhi and so on, However, Golden Wheel City is more famous than this blood wine, Golden Wheel!" "Golden Wheels?!" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. Luo Yunjie nodded: "This golden round bead is a natural volcanic spurt out of a special volcano outside the city of Jinluncheng. After swallowing, it can not only enhance the strength, but also refine the body and strengthen the soul. You know gold. Why do the round cities gather so many strong people all the year round?" "These strong people are alling for the Golden Wheel?" Huang Xiaolong said. Luo Yunjie smiled and said: "Yes, most of them areing for the Golden Wheel. These days, it is just the time when the volcano erupted gold beads. We just caught up and had good luck." "This Golden Wheel is also useful for the strong ancestors?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "This is not the case." Luo Yunjie shook his head: "It is only useful for the strongest of the ancestors. However, the effect of strengthening the spirit of the gods alone is enough to make the hearts of the ancient gods strong." Then, Luo Yunjie took Huang Xiaolong out of the yard and went straight to the crater. Since this golden wheel has the effect of strengthening the spirit, Huang Xiaolong also wants to see it. However, he now has the jade moon snail, so it is not so eager for this golden wheel. On the road, Luo Yunjie and Huang Xiaolong said that this golden wheel is only erupted three or four days a year, probably only 10,000 pieces. Therefore, after some strong people get it, they are only used for cultivation. Even if they have money, it is difficult to buy. Get this gold round bead. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the crater. When we arrived, there were many people, and there were many strong people from all walks of life. Many of them were still high-ranking ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie both found a rtively empty position and stood still. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was swept away. Zhou Xu and Tan Lin were found in the crowd. They were followed by Chen Kai and Chen Qiang. Then, Huang Xiaolong also discovered Li Wei, Li Yizheng and Wu Qianer. Huang Xiaolong was happy, and when he was about to greet Li Wei, suddenly, the crowd wasmotion. "The people of the sea areing!" "It is Guo Gang!" "Every year, the volcano ejects gold round beads. No matter who gets two or more, they must hand one to Guo Gang. It is too bullying!" "Who is the father of the family is Guo Jin!" Some Terran strong people resent the arguments. Huang Xiaolong followed the eyes of everyone and looked at the past. He saw an ice blue hair, eyes blue and blue, and a young man with a look of madness came over and followed a group of guards. (To be continued.) (The collection source website of this book is clear, no pop-up window, fast update speed) Chapter 1237: Golden wheel eruption Chapter 1237: Golden wheel eruption Just when Huang Xiaolong doubted the identity of the Haiguo Guogang, Luo Yunjie told Huang Xiaolong: "His father Guo Jin is a sea city owner." Luo Yunjie said this, Huang Xiaolong suddenly. There are five major city owners in Golden Wheel City, and Guo Jin is one of them. However, because the Hai people''s power is better than the creation of the door, the ancient people, the dark spirit family and the mixed maind have to be strong, so Guo Jin faintly became the head of the five major cities of the Golden Wheel. It can be said that this Guo Gang, in Jinluncheng, is all right, it is no wonder that such a arrogance, to get two gold round beads or more must be given to him. This shows that it is grabbing! Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. If Guo Gang didn''t provoke himself, he wouldn''t be able to deal with it, but if Guo Gang came to provoke himself, then he wouldn''t mind letting him lie down. Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie walked over to the crowd. Li Wei is a beauty of the city, temperament is morous, Wu Qianer is also a rare beauty, the two stand together, naturally attracting the eyes of the various powerful nearby drooling. However, the two dressed in the inner door disciple costumes, there is no one dare to treat the two. Of course, no one does not mean that there is no such thing. At this time, there are a few nasty flies around the two. "Two girls, I am very d to meet you, we are disciples of Changzhi Ind, and they are Changzhi Qingshan." A handsome and handsome young man smiled politely at Li Wei and Wu Qianer. "In the next Changzhi Hongfei." Another young man with a double-eyed tourmalineughed. "In the next Changzhi Ling." The third tall and strong young man continued. When Huang Xiaolong, who wasing over, heard it, he almostughed, Changzhi Qingshan? Changzhi Hongfei? How do you listen to this name, a bit like Ichikawa Ichiro, the former sea of Japan, and the Xionghai Bridge? Changzhi Ind? This Changzhi Ind. Huang Xiaolong knows that it is one of the top ten inds under the darkness of the maind, in the dark maind. It is simr to the status of the original Longdao and Shuangcheng Ind in the creation of the maind. No wonder these young people see Li Wei and Wu Qianer as the disciples of the creation and still dare to go forward. "We are not interested in meeting you." Wu Qianer said directly: "Please leave." Li Wei did not speak. Changzhi Qingshan. Changzhi Hongfei three people. The three men came confidently, and did not expect Wu Qianer to refuse so directly. Changzhi Ind is the top ten inds of the maind, and ranks among the top three in the top ten inds. The three are the core disciples of the Changzhi family. In the dark world, it is almost windy, rainy, normal. Countlessrge and small family beauty sent a gift. Now, Li Wei and Wu Qian''er are not looking at them. ! However, the three were not angry, which in turn aroused their excitement and interest. This makes them feel fresh. "Leave? The two girls areughing and joking. Is it here that you are?" Changzhi Qingshan has a rogue smile on his face. "Yes, you can stand here, why can''t we?" "Two girls, are youing for the Golden Wheel? We know some ways to find the Golden Wheel, so let''s discuss it." The three are there. There is no meaning to leave. Wu Qianer Liu Mei wrinkled, she can see that the strength of these three people is not weak. I am afraid that there are fourth-order strengths of the ancient gods. It is obviously impossible for the three people to directly drive out. Suddenly, she saw Huang Xiaolong who came over, and her eyes brightened, and she could not help but smile: "Yellow brother, Luo brother!" The original morous Li Wei also showed a smile. Huang Xiaolong both nodded and smiled at the two. The three people in Changzhi Qingshan saw Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, and their brows wrinkled. "Three, you will leave now. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen." Huang Xiaolong came to Li Wei. Indifferent to the three. Changzhi Qingshan sneered: "Then we really want to see what will happen." His words just fell, and the whole person screamed. The note flew out and fell on a stone in the distance, and the face was swollen. The face of Changzhi Hongfei was amazed, and the two could not see how Huang Xiaolong shot. "Who are you?!" Chang Zhihong flew in the air and asked: "Even if you are a disciple of the martial arts and hurt our Changzhi Ind disciple, we must also discuss with Wang Shicheng." "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and indifferent. "Huang Xiaolong?!" Changzhi Hongfei listened to each other, his face was shocked, and he was too scared to say anything. He panicked with Changzhi Qingshan and left. Li Weimei smiled and said to Huang Xiaolong: "It seems that you are quite famous. You didn''t see them scared away when they heard your name." Huang Xiaolong is the first in the War of Wanhua, and the high-level genius of the Emperor. The power has already spread. The four continents are top-notch forces, and no one knows the name of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Li Wei said that Huang Xiaolongs reputation is quite big, not a false statement. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "If you say your name, they will be scared to go away." Wu Qianer smiled: "Our reputation is not as big as Huangs brother." Because there are a lot of people, so there is nothing happening here, but in the distance, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Chen Kai, Sun Qiang and the four people originally paid attention to Li Wei and Wu Qianer, so just now, Zhou Xu several people I saw it. "The disciple of the Changzhi family is the early stage of the ancient gods. I didn''t expect that even Huang Xiaolong couldn''t take it." Chen Kai surprised. "Its nothing to clean up the first four steps of the ancient gods." Tan Lin smiled indifferently: "My sword, I can easily pick up the Changzhi family disciple." "That is, with the strength of Zhou Xu and Tan Lin, how can Huang Xiaolong be two brothers and opponents." Sun Qiang smiled and smiled. "Just, Guo Gang is a trouble." Zhou Xu looked at Guo Gang in the distance. Guo Gang was surrounded by an empty space, and all the strong people did not dare to approach. Therefore, Guo Gang himself was very conspicuous. "We are the disciples of the creation, this Guo Gang does not dare to collect our Golden Wheels?" Tan Lin said, just saying this, there is no confidence, after all, Guo Gang''s arrogance, they only heard a few days, I am afraid that the other party will not really put the identity of their disciples in their eyes. At this moment, the three people of Changzhi Hongfei, who was scared off by Huang Xiaolong, came to Guo Gang, and Chang Zhihong flew to Guo Gang and said something. Guo Gang looked at Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong. When seeing Li Wei and Wu Qianer, Guo Gangbings blue eyes brightened. Just as he walked to Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong came, suddenly, the ground violently shook and then swayed. "It''s a volcano, the volcano is going to spur gold round beads!" someone eximed. This is a sign before the volcanic eruption of the gold wheel. Then, I saw a huge me in the distant crater rushing out of a me, the me went straight for nine days, then a piece of gold red beads from the crater apanied by some fire magma sprayed out. Chapter 1238: Looking for gold wheels Chapter 1238: Looking for gold wheels Some disciples near the crater scared to flee and retreat. , It is necessary to know that these volcanic magma is not a joke. Even if the ancestors of the ancestors were injured, they would be injured. Once there was a high-ranking ancient **** who was sprayed by the magma, there was no residue left. I saw some disciples who could not escape. The magma sprayed from the crater was sshed. The body was instantly smashed into a hole and rolled to the ground. Some of them even turned into fire people directly, and after a few breaths, they became a pile of ash, and the wind blew, nothing left. When everyone saw it, all of them turned amazed. Some of them, like Huang Xiaolong, came over for the first time, but they were pale. They have heard of the horror of this volcanic magma, but I heard that after all, I heard that they did not pay attention to it before, but now they have seen it with their own eyes. Fortunately, the location of Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei, which is quite far from the crater, is nearly a hundred miles away, so it has not been sshed. There are, and there are some pieces of Mars. These Mars did note to the front, they were scattered by Huang Xiaolong. After ten minutes, the ground vibration not only did not stop, but became more and more intense. And the magma erupting at the crater is getting bigger and bigger. The magma that fired from Huang Xiaolong was getting stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and he could only take Li Wei, Wu Qianer and Luo Yunjie back. All the strong yers are constantly retreating. "What happened? How is the magma erupted at this crater so strong!" "It has not been like this for thousands of years. Three thousand years ago, there was a crater eruption. The same is true. However, the stronger the crater magma eruption, the more gold beads will be brought out!" "Really!" "Yes, three thousand years ago, it sprayed more than 50,000 gold beads!" Some people are amazed. More than 50,000! You must know that the general crater will eject about 10,000 pieces at a time. Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei went straight back three hundred miles, and this stopped. After the crater magma continued to erupt for two days, the magma slowly weakened. On the fourth day, it waspletely stopped. Once stopped, countless strong people are like a fire moth, all rushed up. A few people from Huang Xiaolong also stepped forward. However, those magma still exudes amazing fire, and the golden wheels are buried in the magma, which cannot be seen with both eyes, and this magma can block some gods and secret visits and find them. Extremely difficult. In addition, the gold wheel is extremely brittle, and when it touches the palm, it turns into a powder, so it is impossible to open the magma with the palm of your hand. Most of the disciples can only find them with the most primitive blind search methods. Use an artifact or something to pry the magma. When Huang Xiaolong looked at this scene, he felt that there was a feeling of a child ying with mud. Some of the more powerful ancient gods are high-ranking powerhouses. Fly to the depths of the crater because. The closer to the crater, the more gold beads will be ejected. However, near the crater, the fire wave is too horrible, even thete tenth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods did not dare to approach the crater, only about 30 miles near the crater. "I went inside to see." Huang finished, he flew to the crater. Luo Yunjie just wanted to stop, and Huang Xiaolong was already dozens of miles away. Look at Huang what is good. "Huang Shi brother will not have anything?" Wu Qian''s pretty face worried: "I heard that the fire near the volcanic crater contains a strong fire poison. Some ancient gods and tenth-order disciples have gone back for a month or two. Fire poisoning urs, the body is festering, and it is very horrible." "Huang brother has Yuanlong body, should there be nothing?" Luo Yunjie said, but he is not sure: "Or, I will call back Huang Xiong!" Li Wei shook his head: "Nothing, Xiaolong will be sure." For Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei knows much more than the two. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the vicinity of the crater for about 30 miles. Only when the horror of fire and waves surged, it was Huang Longlongs Yuanlong **** body that was difficult to resist, only to feel that the whole body was incinerating. Huang Xiaolong quickly mobilized the four great fires. Sure enough, the four great fires were urging, and when these fire waves came to the front of Huang Xiaolong, they were all swallowed up by the four gods, and they couldnt hurt Huang Xiaolong. These four sacred fires are the reliance of Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not dare to approach the crater even if there is a Yuanlong god. After about 30 miles near the crater, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to the crater. "Who is this disciple! Don''t kill!" "It seems to be the creation of Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong!" Some of thete tenth-order ancient gods in the vicinity of the crater, thete peaks of the peak, see Huang Xiaolong still go inside, all were shocked, and some people recognized Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to everyone. He flew all the way and stopped until he was about ten miles near the crater. When I got here, the fire wave was one by one, almostpletely filled with the surrounding space. Even if Huang Xiaolong had four great fires, it would be difficult to move forward. And the crater erupted, the gold ball fell from a certain height, Huang Xiaolong estimated it, the most concentrated is in the area around this ten miles. After stopping, the next step is to find the gold wheel. However, it is close to the crater, and the magma that is sprayed out is also the most. The magma is only a few hundred meters thick. It is difficult to find these gold **** and take them out from the bottom of these magma. With the power of the hand, obviously does not work. Huang Xiaolong frowned. I don''t know how to use the power of the devil''s supreme godhead. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed, and now he tried to provoke the demon gods supreme godhead. Suddenly, the magma below was loosened. Then, a golden red bead broke the magma and flew out. Huang Xiaolong looked at the flying gold wheel beads, and his face was happy. Now, increase the power of the demon god''s supreme godhead. Soon, there will be another gold wheel fly out. The second one! Then, in less than a second, the third flies out, the fourth, the fifth... In less than five minutes, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by more than a hundred golden wheels! Fortunately, there are no other sectarian disciples in the vicinity, or I will see them, I am afraid that I will drop my eyes. Huang Xiaolong put more than one hundred gold round beads into the ghost Buddha ring, and then flew to other areas, and continued to use the devil''s supreme gods to absorb. More than two hourster. Huang Xiaolong walked all the areas close to the volcanic crater ten miles away. The harvest was abundant, and Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly found more than 4,000 pieces! More than 4,000 gold round beads, if this is spread out, I am afraid that all the powerful people whoe to find the Golden Wheel will go crazy, knowing that the only disciple who has found the most in the past is only more than 30. (To be continued...) Chapter 1239: There are twenty? Chapter 1239: There are twenty? Although it has already searched for more than 4,000 gold round beads, no one is too much like the Golden Wheel, which is not so much. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to continue searching in other areas. Oh, Thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong then targeted the area seven or eight miles near the crater. Although the fire wave is even more terrifying in the seven or eighty-mile area near the crater, with his Yuanlong body and four great fires, there should be no big problem. And he has three supreme gods, it is fire poisoning, but he can''t help him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly closer to the crater. It came to the nearby area of seven or eight miles, and it stopped. Although it has only advanced two miles, but the wave of fire here is stronger than a wave, it is almost difficult to breathe, and the fire poison has actually formed a substance, turned into a poisonous snake! Although only the arms are thick, each one is enough to melt a mountain. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he was more careful, and he urging the four great fires to devour the fire snakes that attacked. At the same time, the three most supreme gods urged, and the supreme ice **** formed ayer of ice enchantment on the surface. . Although these ice enchantments are still weaker than these snakes, they are, after all, the supreme ice gods, or they can restrain a lot. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, and the power of the demon god''s supreme godhead was motivated. Suddenly, a gold wheel was constantly broken from the bottom of the magma. However, the magmayer here is thicker and more resistant, so it is more difficult to absorb, and Huang Xiaolong has to resist fire poisoning, so the loss of power is great. After only ten minutes, Huang Xiaolong could not afford it. Even if Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong body has instant recovery ability. After supporting for twenty minutes, Huang Xiaolong had to retreat to the original ten-mile area. Then take out a bottle of Zu Shen Dan, all swallowed down, and the interest rate recovered. After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly in. In this way, every 20 minutes, Huang Xiaolong returned to the original area to adjust interest rates. After the recovery, continue to fly in. Although it took a little more time, after more than three hours, Huang Xiaolong searched all the seven or eight miles around the crater. However, to disappoint Huang Xiaolong, the gold wheel beads in the seven or eight-mile area near the crater are only a little more than the Shili area. Huang Xiaolong found more than 5,000 pieces. Plus previous. I found more than 10,000 points before and after. Huang Xiaolong did not go deeper into it, but returned to the fifteen-mile area near the crater. After searching all the fifteen miles of the crater, it retreated to the twenty-mile area. Finally, it is the twenty-five-mile area. One day, Huang Xiaolong swept all of these areas. Looking at the falling sunset, Huang Xiaolong smiled at the sun. At this time, the crater 50 miles, Zhou Xu. Tan Lin, Chen Kai. Sun Qiang and four people are slowly searching for the golden wheel beads. The faces of the four people are also full of smiles, because the four people have gained the same day, especially Zhou Xu. Tan Lin and two people, each found 15 or 16 gold round beads. "The sky is dark, we will continue to search tomorrow." Zhou Xu said with a smile: "Tomorrow, we have the same luck as today. Maybe we can break the record." Because of the extreme restrictions on eyesight near this crater, it is almost impossible to see the surrounding scenery at night, and it is impossible to continue to search for gold wheels. Therefore, some people have begun to leave. Tan Lin looked at their armor and smiled: "Our ancient fire armor is really good, although it cost hundreds of billions, but it is worth it." It is by this armor that they can resist this fire and enter the 50-mile area. Otherwise, with their strength, it is impossible to do it. "Listen to some people saying that in the 30-mile area, someone saw Huang Xiaolong go deep inside." Chen Kaidao: "I don''t know how he is now." Zhou Xu sneered and said: "An idiot. He thought that the more he went inside, the more golden beads he could find. The more he went inside, the thicker the magma. If you want to find the gold ball from the bottom of the magma, it would be ten times more difficult. I see Huang Xiaolong now, maybe even ten can''t be found!" "Ten? If he can find one, it''s not bad!" Tan Lin said coldly: "Maybe he didn''t even find one, knowing that the inside of the fire is terrible, even if he has the Yuanlong body, he can''t resist it." Now, I am afraid I am already dead inside!" "Mr. Tan Lin said that he was right. Thete tenth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods only dared to stay in the 30-mile area. Huang Xiaolong dared to enter the deeper part of the 30-mile area. I don''t believe that the ancient tenth-orderte-stage strong can''t resist. The fire poison, Huang Xiaolong can resist!" Sun Qiangughed. But at this time, a broken voice came from behind a few people. A few people couldnt help but turn around and suddenly stayed. I saw a person in the distance who was flying to the side at a very fast speed. It was the familiar Xiao Xiaolong! Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to a few people. When flying over several people, Huang Xiaolong looked at a few people and continued to fly forward. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, four people looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were a bit sluggish. Just a few people still talked about Huang Xiaolong is dead, but now, Huang Xiaolong seems not only not dead, but also seems to have nothing? "Even if he is not dead, it does not mean that he can find the Golden Wheel in it." Tan Lin came back to God and sneered. Several people also continued to fly. After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw Li Wei, Wu Qianer and Luo Yunjie. When the three met Huang Xiaolong, they all showed a smile. The heart of Li Weis hanging waspletely released. "How?" Luo Yunjie stepped forward and couldn''t wait to ask Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong knows Luo Yunjies meaning and smiles: "A lot." Luo Yunjie guessed: "There are twenty?" Huang Xiaolongughed and said nothing. Luo Yunjie saw Huang Xiaolong did not open, that is the default? "Wow! You won''t really find twenty? I have tried every means to find three!" Luo Yunjie looked exaggerated and depressed. Li Wei and Wu Qianer also looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to find twenty. "Yellow brother, you have found so many pieces, you have to give us one each." Wu Qian said with a smile. "Okay." Huang Xiaolong replied without thinking about it. One? Huang Xiaolong secretly smiled, knowing that one day, he found nearly 20,000 gold round beads before and after! Wu Qian is a joke, and I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to promise. "Go, let''s go back!" Huang Xiaolongughed. Four people flew to Golden Wheel City. Not far away, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin four faces are a bit ugly, just Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie talk, they heard clearly, did not expect Huang Xiaolong to find twenty gold beads! "Zhou Shixiong, what should I do?" Chen Kaidao. Zhou Xus eyes swept away and saw that far away, Guo Gang and his guards were there, checking the space ring of each of the strong, and the mind was moving, with calctions. (Before the Fangchu gods are the five elements of God, it is God''s mistakes to write, Fang Chu God is the creation of Godhead, now the starting point has been changed back, continue today three more) (to be continued...) Chapter 1240: It was discovered by our family first. Chapter 1240: It was discovered by our family first. After having a calction in his heart, Zhou Xu smiled and covered his body, followed by Huang Xiaolong. ~, Tan Lin saw the three, doubts in his heart. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei also saw Guo Gang and his guards guarding the return to the Golden Ring City from the crater. They were checking the space ring for everyone and collecting gold beads. Huang Xiaolong quietly flew back to the Golden Wheel City with Li Wei and four people. "Stand up!" When he came to the intersection, a Guo Gang **** drank Huang Xiaolong, four people, and his body shape shed and stopped in front of the four Xiaolong. The guard saw Huang Xiaolongs four-person disciples costumes, his brow wrinkled and his face rxed a lot. He said, Do you not know the rules? Everyone must check it before they can leave. "This is the rule of Golden Wheel City?" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. The guards eyes nced: "The words of our master Guo Gang are rules." "Sorry, the words of your master Guo Gang, in my opinion, is not a rule." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. The **** whose face was somewhat rxed, his face suddenly cooled down: "Boy, don''t think that you are the door of creation, we will not dare to treat you, in Jinluncheng, who dares to vite the words of our master Guo Gang, that After the end, it will be very miserable, even if you are a disciple!" "I don''t know how bad it is?" Luo Yunjie joked. The guard was listening, angry, and the long knife in his hand shed, and the long knife came out of the sheath. "What?" At this time, Guo Gang came over with a few guards. The long blue hair of Guo Gang''s shawl reflects the demon blue awn in the sunset. Came to a few people in front of Huang Xiaolong, Guo Gang stared at Li Wei and Wu Qianer, and smiled: "It turned out to be the girl Li Yu and the girl." A few days ago, Changzhi Qingshan and he talked about Li Wei, he made people Checked the identity of Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong. Li Wei and Wu Qianer did not care about Guo Gang. Guo Gang smiled as old: "In the lower Guogang. Jinlongcheng Guo Jincheng is my father." Then he said: "All who look for the Golden Wheel, no matter who, must check, in order to leave, this is the rule, so. Although the two girls are disciples, I am not good at taking care of the two girls." Speaking of this, Guo Gang looked like a distress. That look is vivid. However, from beginning to end, he did not look at Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, as if Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie were transparent air. All the people who are looking for the Golden Wheels must check it before they can leave? Wu Qianer couldnt help but say: Is this crater your home? We are looking for hardships, why should we give you one for free, what qualification do you have? Let us give you one!" Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie looked at each other. In the dark, Wu Qianer was given a thumb. Some other sectarian powers in the distance heard the news and secretly cheered for Wu Qianer. Guo Gang eyes blue and blue, watching Wu Qianer: "Qianer girl, you are afraid I don''t know. This crater is indeed our home. It was discovered by our family. We allow you all to find this world." Gold Wheel, that''s our generosity. So, we should charge you a gold ball." Guo Gangs mouth smirked. Wu Qian is so speechless. This Guo Gang''s face is so thick. Even blink of an eye and say what the crater is their home! Its their first appearance! Everyone cane here to find the Golden Wheel, is they generously allowed? The strong men around are also angry, but no one dares to speak. "You said, this crater was discovered first?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I also said that this crater was discovered by me first? Not only this crater. This Vientiane Mountain was discovered first!" Some strong people around the world heard the words andughed. "Haha, I want to say, this Vientiane God ne, or I first discovered." Luo Yunjie thenughed. All around. I can''t help but smile. That''s right, since you said that this volcanic crater was discovered first, that is, yours, since this Vientiane God ne was discovered by me first, then the entire Vientiane God ne is mine. Guo Gangs original smile was gloomy and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, as if he had noticed Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie. "Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yunjie, isn''t it?" Guo Gang smiled coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you are the first in the battle of Wandao in maind China, and a disciple of Jinmei and blood knife. However, your identity is in our sea. In front of the family, it really didn''t help. I heard that you are very arrogant?" Speaking of this, Guo Gangs eyes shed in a sh: Everyone who dares to be arrogant in front of me is dead! Its a terrible death! Even if you are a golden eyebrow and a blood knife disciple, I will abolish you! "I will give you a chance. You each have a gold round bead. You will give me four gold round beads and give me your hands. I will let you leave!" Guo Gang is murderous. It seems that if Huang Xiaolong really does not hand over the Golden Wheel, he may actually abolish Huang Xiaolong. The Vientiane God ne, thergest force of the sea, is the creation of the maind, the ancient continent and the dark spirit of the maind teamed up, can also be able to withstand the sea, so the sea people face the human race, has always been arrogant. The creation of the maind, the ancient continent, and the dark spirit of the maind are all human forces, but the three have alwayspeted with each other. If there is no life and death, the three parties cannot join hands. At this time, Zhou Xu in the distance went forward and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I heard that you found more than 20 gold round beads this time. Master Guo Gang and you want four gold round beads." Don''t be guilty of the four gold beads, don''t even have a life, that''s not worth it!" More than twenty! Guo Gang listened, his eyes greedy and radiant, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Forgot to tell you, there is a rule, that is, no matter who finds more than ten gold round beads, they must pay half to me." "Half?!" Luo Yunjie was furious: "You are sick below!" There is a disease below! Li Wei and Wu Qian''er two, a pretty red face. Wu Qianer is even more white, Luo Yunjie, this unobstructed guy. The four powerful people heard the words, but they looked at Guo Gang under conditioned conditions. Guo Gang was stared at by hundreds of thousands of eyes at once, and he was scared to shrink. "Give me abolished them!" Guo Gang snarled and waved his hand: "They are all golden beads, I want it all!" Suddenly, Guo Gangs guards all came up and went to Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie. Guo Gang, these guards, are the fifth order of the ancient gods to the eighth order of the ancient gods. Luo Yunjies face was shocked, and Guo Gang was so bold that he ordered to abolish them! Huang Xiaolong was calm in his face. Although he left the evil spirits, the evil shadows protected the Yaochi in the city of creation, but he brought the evil spirits and several evil spirits of the ancient gods. (To be continued...) Chapter 1241: Underarm Chapter 1241: Underarm Guo Gang looked at the back of the public guards and rushed to Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie. Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie will be abolished, the building door will definitely not give up, and there are some troubles. However, I dont dare to take him for the sake of making a door. They are one of the twelve families of the Hai family. And his uncle is the current owner of Guo''s family. His grandfather is the master of the Guo family, and he is the strongest of the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestors. He is really afraid of anyone. Just when those guards came to Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie were surrounded by more than a dozen demons. Suddenly, the evil spirits skyrocketed. These dozens of demons and strong men have greeted the guards. The screamse one after another. These guards came quickly and flew back faster. Several people still turned to Guo Gang, and Guo Gang was not guarded at all. He was hit and flew out together. Things are mutated and everyone is horrified. Luo Yunjie is also stupid. I saw that when the guards fell to the ground in the distance, they all exhale more, inhale less, and they may be mad at any time. Guo Gang stood behind Guo Jin, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to kill him for the time being, but those guards, there is no scruples, so Huang Xiaolong is letting the evil and others die. Guo Gang pushed open the escorts of his own, and stood up in horror. The eyes of the ice and blue showed an amazing killing. This is the first time that someone dared to start with him! "Yellow Xiaolong!" Guo Gang has a word, his face is stunned, and his teeth are gnashing his teeth: "You, you are dead, you will die very badly, and your Master Jin Mei and blood knife can''t protect you!" "There is no one can protect you in the ne of Vientiane!" Guo Gang''s voice. Reverberate around. Zhou Xu, who retreated to a distant ce, saw his sorrow and sorrow, although Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the protection of the evil spirits. However, Huang Xiaolong dared to shoot Guo Gang, which is a dead end. Huang Xiaolong may not know Guo Gangs identity. But he knows. Guo Guo behind Guo Gang, that is a huge giant. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his face was as usual, and he came over to Guo Gang. "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?!" Guo Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong who came over and suddenly felt a little panic. This was his first time. Huang Xiaolong came to Guo Gang and smiled. Without an opening, it is a punch. A record of nothingness, directly hit the chest of Guo Gang. The punches came out and Guo Gang screamed, like a dead dog. Although Guo Gang is the son of Guo Jin, but the talent is better than the ordinary genius of the creation of the door, and the cultivation is not to force, so the strength is very loose, cultivation for nearly five hundred years, only the peak of the fourth step of the ancient gods. . Just when Huang Xiaolong is going to shoot again. Suddenly, in the direction of Golden Wheel City, several figures flew to the side at a horrible speed. The blink of an eye came to the crowd. It is the strongman of the sea side! Obviously, this matter has already alerted the Jinluncheng Haizu. The three people who came to the sea, everyone is like a prisoner, especially in front of an old man, just look at it, it makes people feel suffocated. The ancestors are strong! This old man is a strong ancestor and is not an ordinary ancestor. It may be the second order of the ancestors, or even the third order of the ancestors. Fourth order! Everyone turned their faces, and the strong people around them trembled. "Young Master. Are you okay?" The old man came to Guo Gang and did not see how to move. Guo Gang was helped by a force, and the whole body was blue, and the injury recovered at a visible speed. Guo Gang saw the old man, his face was happy, and he pointed to Huang Xiaolong. He hated and said: "Joe Fei Guanjia, youe just right, kill me this dog chop! Kill him!" The old man is the butler of the Guo Jin House. Joe Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong, as if looking at a dead person. For Guo Gang, he always did not hesitate to execute, even if the other party is a disciple. Qiao Fei''s whole body is mad, but the vastness of the whole world is discolored. Even the volcanic crater in the distance is a stagnation. However, when he wants to shoot, suddenly, his look is stopped and he seems to stop. In what he said to him, he was listening. Then, when Joe Fei did not say anything, he took Guo Gang, his body shed and disappeared in the same ce. The other two sea masters who came with him also followed. Everyone is stunned. Just gone like this? Zhou Xu, who is watching the show in the distance, has a stiff smile. Even Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yunjie, and Li Wei were idents. "Let''s go too." Huang Xiaolong said to Li. Li Wei nodded. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Xu, the indifferent eyes, seeing Zhou Xus heartbeat. It didnt take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave, and the strong people around him were cheering. Tan Lin came to Zhou Xu and watched the back of Huang Xiaolong. He said: "I didn''t expect this to let Huang Xiaolong escape. He was lucky." Zhou Xu Ding settled his heart, coldly said: "His luck can''t always go well, Guo Gang will be reported to this person, and he must find a way to kill Huang Xiaolong. Jin Mei and blood knife can''t always be with him. He is sure to die!" When Huang Xiaolong just returned to Golden Wheel City, he was called by Jin Mei, Blood Knife, Wan Yan, Xuan Bing, and Tian Jian. When Xuanbings ancestors saw Huang Xiaolong, he asked coldly in front of him: Huang Xiaolong, there is still no door in your eyes, you still know that you have to make rules of the door, where you can make troubles, you know, you know This time, it has caused a lot of trouble for us to make the door!" Speaking of this, shouted: "You still don''t make a mistake!" Your acknowledgment? ! After the incident, Xuan Bing''s ancestors must have known, and the fault is not Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. At this time, the blood knife ancestorzily said: "Xuan Bing olddy, Xiao Long is not your disciple, you are excited about what strength, we have not said the two masters, even if you really want to punish Huang Xiaolong, it is not your turn Let''s go." Xuan Bing''s ancestors listened to the blood knife and opened the olddies, and closed the olddies, the old face was furious: "You!" "Okay." Jin Mei''s ancestors interrupted: "This is not the case with Huang Xiaolong. The Haizu is now more and more not taking our Terran in the eye. Guo Gangming knows the identity of Huang Xiaolong and still dares to do that. At the end of the day, we did not put our door in the eyes. Huang Xiaolong took the opportunity to teach him that he maintained the face of the door, which ismendable." Xuan Bing''s ancestors snorted, but did not speak against the golden eyebrows. Tianjian ancestors said: "A Guo Jin, not enough to worry about, but the Guo family behind him, if you pursue this matter, it is still a little troublesome." Jin Mei said in a light way: "A Guo family is gone, and his Guo family is not representative of the entire Haizu. Are we still afraid of a Guo family?" It is estimated that the entire Vientiane God ne dares to say this, and there are not many people. This is called domineering! Chapter 1242: Hongmeng parasitic cultivation succeeded Chapter 1242: Hongmeng parasitic cultivation seeded If you follow the foundation of the building, it is indeed not weaker than Guo. , In addition, Vientiane''s creation of the door is only a branch of the headquarters of the Huahua Gate. If Guo Jia is to deal with the creation of the Vientiane, the headquarters of the Huahua Gate will not sit idly by. "However, Xiaolong, this half a month, if it''s okay, you still don''t go out." Jinmei''s tone turned and said: "The battle for the entry disciples is just around the corner, you meditate." Huang Xiaolong should be. In fact, Master Jin Mei did not say that Huang Xiaolong would not go out before the war of the entry disciples. Nearly 20,000 gold round beads, enough for him to cultivate. There is also a parasitic paradox, he wants to strive for sess before the battle of the introductory disciples. Jin Mei, blood knife, Tianjian, Wan Yan and several people have smashed a few words from Huang Xiaolong. This allowed Huang Xiaolong to go back to practice, and Xuanbings ancestors closed their mouths and kept their old faces, saying nothing. After returning to the yard, Huang Xiaolong practiced a sword in the yard. When the night was thick, he took ten gold round beads out of the room and swallowed them into the body and began to practice. The golden wheel is the purest spirit of the earth, and it has been formed for thousands of years. The ordinary 7th-order powerhouse of the ancient gods will dare to swallow one at a time. It is unheard of to swallow ten pieces like Huang Xiaolong. As soon as the gold wheel was in the body, suddenly the heat flow in the body of Huang Xiaolong was like a huge magma that rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs. The four gods of fire ze, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu, the four spirits of the fire of the gods swallowed, countless fire auras flocked to the four gods. At the same time, the three most supreme gods are turning, and the spirit of the fire is like a roaring wave, pouring into the three most supreme gods. Yuyue Shenluo, Hongmeng Zilong also shines. Huang Xiaolong entered an ethereal state. When he woke up, the sky was clear. "This golden round pearl can really strengthen and strengthen the soul!" Huang Xiaolong secretly. He discovered that after a night of cultivation, he not only improved his divine power and Yuanlong body, but also strengthened his soul more than before. It is equivalent to the Yuyue Shenlu sucking the power of the moon to nourish his soul for a month. Gold Wheels is a **** of heaven and earth! Huang Xiaolong is happy. In fact, this is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong swallowed and refining ten gold round beads overnight. Of course, this is also because Huang Xiaolong is still unable to y the real role of the Yuyue snail. Otherwise, the power of the moon absorbed by the Yuyue snail is far from beingparable to the Golden Wheel. Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and greeted the sun. He practiced some boxing and palms and fingering. Now, his boxing and palms. The **** is no longer limited to the imaginary fists that have been learned before, the Buddha''s hand, the broken soul, but the boxing method of the sacred gods, the golden dragons, the undead gods, the ghosts, the Tibetans, and so on. The fingerings arebined and varied. Power is far fromparable. A few days ago, he destroyed the Ouyang family, the demon Buddha family, got the n secrets of the two ethnic groups, learned a bit, and also incorporated his current boxing method. In the palm of the hand and fingering. After practicing for a while, I heard the footsteps. Huang Xiaolong stopped. Without looking, I realized that Luo Yunjies boy came. really. Then I heard Luo Yunjies unique bright scorpion: "Yellow brother, look, what am I bringing!" When Huang Xiaolong turned around, he saw Luo Yunjie raise the two altars in his hands. Silent. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You don''t practice well. When you are master, you have to punish you for thinking!" In the creation of the Kingdom of God, Luo Yunjie often used to find Huang Xiaolong to drink, so he was punished by Wan Yan''s ancestors for a month. Luo Yunjie heard a smile and said: "I can talk to Huang Xiong about drinking the world, even if I am punished for two months, I am willing." Huang Xiaolong smiled, this Luo Yunjie, not much hobbies, one is alchemy, one is wine. This is also amon hobby between the two. The ind of Tiandan is dominated by alchemy, and Luo Yunjie is the first celestial talent of the younger generation of Tiandan Ind. The level of alchemy is still very high. Huang Xiaolong and his talk about alchemy also benefited a lot. Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy technique also made Luo Yunjie very surprised. After three rounds of wine, Huang Xiaolongs hands shed, and thirty gold round beads were taken out. Thirty gold round beads were taken out, and the yard burst into mes. Luo Yunjie looked at the golden wheel in the hands of Huang Xiaolong with a stunned look. After a long time, he was shocked: "Good guy, you actually found thirty gold beads!" Thirty? Huang Xiaolong smiled: "This is for you." Luo Yunjie was shocked and eaten: "Give, give it to me? All?!" He couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Luo Yunjie decided that Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a joke. Then he took the thirty gold beads from Huang Xiaolong with his hands. For a moment, Luo Yunjie''s eyes were red, I don''t know what to do, I want to cry. Huang Xiaolong joked: "A big man, how is it like a girl, not just thirty gold beads, crying fart." Originally, he wanted to give Luo Yunjie a few hundred pieces. It was just that it was too horrible. There was no wall in the world. If it was passed out, it would cause great trouble for Huang Xiaolong. "Good brother, drink!" Luo Yunjie smiled. "drink!" Everything is in the wine. Time, blink of an eye is three days. In these three days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed ten gold round beads every night to practice, and at the same time, he realized that Hong Meng was purple and his strength improved a lot. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who is fascinated by the glory of the whole body, has a purple light shining all over the body. The three most supreme gods are shining, and a circle of purple aperture is formed. Within the godhead, the power of the gods is a purple gold light. Huang Xiaolongs heart is ecstatic. After several years of unremitting efforts, the gods and spirits have finally merged with Hongmengqi. Hongmeng parasitic cultivation is sessful! He is the third person in the realm of the gods to practice the parasitic scorpion. After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart to ecstasy, ording to the firstyer of the heart of the paradox of Hongmeng, began to provoke the divine power, suddenly, the gods and spirits poured out, along the special veins of Huang Xiaolong in the body of Huang Xiaolong. The three most supreme gods suddenly vibrated. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the three most supreme gods have been three or four times faster than before! This means that Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods have swallowed energy three or four times faster, that is, one night can refine ten gold beads, andter, he can refine three or forty! The refining of ten gold round beads in the past night has been a curse, now thirty or forty, and even Huang Xiaolong can not find the exact topography. Huang Xiaolong tried to take out thirty-five gold round beads and swallowed refining. After one night, the three most supreme gods swallowed them up. Huang Xiaolong Shen Cai, so go on, not long after, you can break through to thete fourth stage of the ancient god, followed by the fifth, sixth, seventh! After the sess of Hongmeng parasitic cultivation, then it is to repair the Rongdan Tower. (Today is still three) (to be continued...) Chapter 1243: The beginning of the battle of the disciples is coming Chapter 1243: The beginning of the battle of the disciples ising I thought that Wan Guzi deliberately bought all the chaotic spirits from the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce to repair Rongtan Tower. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. Five strokes! When Vientiane Wangcheng, the five strokes of Wan Guzi said that he would defeat him. He remembered clearly. There are still ten days in the battle for the introductory disciples. Huang Xiaolong feels that time has passed too slowly. He can''t wait for the battle of this introductory disciple. From Luo Yunjie''s mouth, he knows that Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen and other ancient people have already arrived in Jinluncheng. And Wan Guzi still has a close proximity to Guo Gang? Listening to Luo Yunjie, someone saw two people drinking together in the restaurant. And Guo Gang is still screaming for the Wan Guzi to be in the ring when he arrives, to clean up Huang Xiaolong. In the days that followed, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the yard every day, running the parasitic worms and swallowing 35 gold round beads for cultivation. After the sess of Hongmeng parasitic cultivation, Huang Xiaolongs three most supreme gods swallowed the purple gas of Hongmeng Zilong, and the speed of the purple gas was also much faster. Together with the power of the moon of the Yuyue Shenlu and the chaos of the four great fires, the strength of Huang Xiaolong, each Increasingly. asionally, Huang Xiaolong will also pass through the door of Li Wei. Huang Xiaolong gave Li Wei hundreds of gold round beads. With Li Weis cultivation speed, hundreds of gold round beads are enough for her to cultivate for ten years. Li Wei saw hundreds of gold round beads in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and he was shocked to be half-hearted. As for Wu Qianer, Huang Xiaolong gave him five. Ten days passed quickly. The battle for the introductory disciples has finally arrived. In the hall, Jin Mei looked at Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and others, and said: "The battle for the disciples, no matter who can win the top ten, in addition to the rewards of the four continents. After returning, Zongmen will give you generous rewards. "" Everyone has a bright eye. I don''t know what this rich reward is. Blood knife, Tianjian. Wan Yan, Xuan Bing several people went on to say something encouraging. Then began to set off, a group of more than 20 people flew out of Jinluncheng, and then came to the foothills of Mount Vientiane. Jinluncheng is halfway up the mountain in Wanxiang Mountain. From the mountainside to the foothills, it can be reached in about two hours at the speed of everyone. At this point, the sky is just bright. Two hourster, when I came to the foothills. The sky is already bright. There is a huge square in the foothills of Mount Vientiane, which is enough to amodate hundreds of thousands of people. In the middle of the square, there is a huge tform. On the square, there are already many people gathered, all of which are the first-ss forces of the Vientiane gods. Strong. Like the battle of the four continents, the battle for the disciples, each time there is a strong force of the top-ranking forces of the Vientiane Gods toe to watch the war. However, there are heavy guards in the Golden Wheel City around the square. Only the strongmen of all levels and elders cane in. When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, the square was turbulent. "The people who made the door areing!" "The young ck-haired ancestors behind the ancestors are the Huang Xiaolong? I heard that in the War of the Wandao, he defeated the original Longzong''s Zhou Xu with the tenth-order power of the gods. Zhou Xu was the early third stage of the ancient god!" "Isn''t it a deliberate rumor of the creation of a door? How can a tenth-orderte peak of the gods defeat the ancient third-order powerhouse!" Everyone talks. Almost everyone has turned their eyes to Huang Xiaolong. Listening to these arguments, Zhou Xu looked ugly. Three years ago, he was the first genius of the original Longzong in the early third stage of the ancient gods. He was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, who was defeated by the little gods and disciples of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods. This is a shame! "Huang Xiaolong, you wait, wait for the stage. I will definitely be shameful, beat you!" Zhou Xu eyes stunned. For these arguments. Huang Xiaolong did not put it in his heart. Around the ring, east. There are four podiums in the south, west and north. The podium of the building gate is in the east. Huang Xiaolong and othersnded on the tform of the eastern chairman. Wang Shi had already waited on the rostrum. He quickly went forward to the golden eyebrows and the blood knife to see the five people. The golden eyebrows nodded, and then sat down on the seat that had been ced long ago. They sat down side by side. Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei and others stood behind the golden eyebrows. As for Wang Shi, they sat in the first position of the golden eyebrows. . Since there is still some time for the distance to start, the ancient tribes, the dark spirits, and the three sides of the mixed continent have not yete. Huang Xiaolong looked at the gap and looked at the tform. The height of the tform was twenty feet. It was square in shape and had a width of about 20 meters. The four sides of the tform were painted with a figure of gods. Naturally. Looking at these idols, Huang Xiaolong could not help but think of the petrochemical idol of Vientiane Wangcheng. These idols, each statue, are exactly the same as the petrochemical idol, which is simply branded ording to the petrochemical image, but it has been reduced by countless times. Just as Huang Xiaolong thought about the connection between the martyrdom of the martyrdom and the idol of the Vientiane of the Vientiane, suddenly there was a bigmotion in the surrounding crowd. "It is a man of the ancient times! Wan Guzu, Wan Guru, and Wan Gu Jun Fei, Wan Gu Ren, Wan Guhao, three ancestors!" "The red-haired youth who followed the head of the Wan Gu Rui nationality is Wan Guzi. I heard that Wan Guzi has already broken through the sixth order of the ancient gods! And with his own talent, the realbat power is onlyparable to the ancient seventh-order powerhouse. !" "That Huang Xiaolong is the first in the War of Wanhua, but it is impossible topare with Wan Guzi. I am afraid that even Wan Guzi will not be able to take it one by one!" Following Wan Guzi of Wan Gurui, he looked at Huang Xiaolong intentionally or unintentionally, and he was condescending. That meaning seems to say, I heard it, even the various factions of the various factions think that you can''t even pick me up! The five tricks I said at the beginning are too much for you. Wan Gurui and othersnded on the podium on the west side, just opposite the east side of the building. "Golden eyebrow ancestors!" After Wan Guru sat down, he smiled at the golden eagle ancestors. For the creation of the door, only the golden eagle ancestors can afford to see him. The golden eyebrow ancestor is also polite: "Wan Gu Rui patriarch." At least on the surface, the Goblin and the Vatican are still harmonious. Not long after, the dark spirits and the mixed maind people also came one after another. The ancestral patriarch is a very tall and thin old man with dark eyes and extremely long ears. It is called a secluded, very strange name. On the other side of the Continent, the leader of the team is a ck wind teacher and a lord called the Witch. In the maind, the forces of the various parties are mixed, extremely chaotic, and there is no unity. The ck wind and the sorcerer are only the two strongest forces in the maind. This time, the ck wind and the sorcerers A genius disciple. Although the ck Wind and the Witches are the two strongest forces in the Confucius, they are far from the creation of the door, the ancient and the dark, and the ck wind and the sorcerer. Together, it is also a short distance from the creation gate. Chapter 1244: First battle first Chapter 1244: First battle first All four parties areing. In the crowd, the trial finally began. The battle for the introductory disciples of the four continents was presided over by the four continents. In this session, it was the turn of the party to build the door, and the host was Wang Shi. Wang Shi stood up and asked for the golden eyebrows. Hended on the central tform and scanned the four sides. His voice was grand: "Please invite the disciples from the four continents to take the stage!" Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dong Chen, Yu Wuxin and others all came out, flew up andnded on the central tform. Later, Huang Xiaolong and others stepped forward and reached into the long-prepared lottery box. Soon, everyone got the lottery number. Huang Xiaolong got the number one! That is the first game in the first game! Huang Xiaolong groaned and then smiled. He didn''t expect his luck to be good. It was the first game. However, he did not feel relieved. For him, whether it was the first game or thest game was the same. Instead, he expects to encounter Wan Guzi in the first game. But what disappointed Huang Xiaolong was that the other one who got the No. 1 was the disciple of the ck Continent of the Confucius, called Gu Jiannan. Gu Jiannan? Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention to the participating disciples in the maind, he knew this Gu Jiannan, because he was the first in the 10,000-dor war in the maind! The first battle first? This is a bit interesting. Huang Xiaolongs mouth smirked. When Wang Shi announced that the first game was when Huang Xiaolong yed against Gu Jiannan, he was surrounded by sorrow. All the strong yers are excited. The first battle of the maind to create the first battle of the maind is still very worth seeing. Wan Guzi, Zhou Xu and other participating disciples returned, and on the stage, only Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jiannan were left. Everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jiannan. "You said, who will win?" "Of course it is Huang Xiaolong. Three years ago, when Huang Xiaolong Tianshen was in thete tenth stage, he could defeat Zhou Xu in the early stage of the ancient gods. I heard that two years ago, Huang Xiaolong broke through the peak of the tenth step of the gods to the second step of the ancient gods. Mid-peak peak!" "What? From the tenth-order peak of the Tenjins, the breakthrough to the second-order peak of the ancient gods? Impossible! This is absolutely rumored! It is hard to believe that the first-order peak of the ancient gods has been broken in one fell swoop!" Discussion is like a tide. Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jiannan stood opposite each other. Gu Jiannan''s figure is a little thin. Only about one meter seven,pared with Huang Xiaolong''s one meter and eighty, it is much shorter. Huang Xiaolong noticed that the other hand''s palm and arm are a little thick. It seems that he should cultivate the same wonderful work as Hu Qi''s Kirin arm. "In the lower breeze, Gu Jiannan, please enlighten me." Gu Jiannan looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his face was dignified. This is the beginning of the battle of the disciples. Huang Xiaolong is a popr third person. His strength, Gu Jiannan, has also been heard. He is one of the three people he is least willing to y against. "Made the door Huang Xiaolong, please enlighten me." Huang Xiaolong also returned to the ceremony. When Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, Gu Jiannan suddenly rose all over the body. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gu Jiannan, who was only about one meter seven, actually rose a fewps to the end. More than one meter and eight more, Huang Xiaolong is still a lot higher, and the whole body is covered with ck lines, especially his arms. The sleeves were sted, the blue ribs were bare, and a pair of huge scorpions floated out of their arms. The pair of scorpions are five or six timesrger than the ordinary scorpions, and the whole body is dark green, and on the back, there is a conspicuous red pattern. "This is the ck magic poison of the ck wind. After the cultivation is sessful, it is not only defense. The strength is very strong, and the whole body is poisonous. But the cultivation of this ck magic body needs to be soaked in the venom all the year round. The pain is abnormal, the ordinary people are fundamental Can''t cultivate!" "The one on his arm is the ancient poisonous green devil! Very poisonous! Gu Jiannan actually conquered a pair of green devils!" "This green konjac has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years? And it seems that this green scorpion has been fully integrated with Gu Jiannan''s ck magic poison. Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger than Gu Jiannan, but he met Gu Jiannan''s ck magic. The poisonous body and the ancient poisonous green konjac, I am afraid it is difficult to win!" "And, Gu Jiannan actually broke through to the peak of the third step of the ancient gods, only half a step is the fourth step of the ancient god!" When Gu Jiannan disyed the ck magic poison and the ancient poison green devil, everyone was again a film. Under the stage, Tan Lin said to Zhou Xu: "Wang Xiaolong will not lose to Gu Jiannan in the first game? If so, we can''t beat him by hand." "I didn''t expect this Gu Jiannan strength to be so strong, no wonder it can win the first ce in the maind." Zhou Xu brows. That is, Gu Jiannan, who has the ck magic poison and the ancient poison, the green devil, and thete third peak of the ancient god, did not have ten grasps to win. On the rostrum, Xuan Bing''s ancestors sneered: "If Huang Xiaolong loses in the first game, it is a joke, not only the face of our creation, but also the face of our entire continent, if so After I go back, I will ask the owner to deprive him of the treatment of the elders!" The blood knife ancestors heard the words, they were about to speak. Suddenly, on the stage, Gu Jiannan moved. He jumped up and his palms rushed to Huang Xiaolong. The palm of the hand hasn''t arrived yet, and the green and ck poisonous mist will flood in the sky. The ancient poisonous green konjac is flying out, and instantlyes to the face of Huang Xiaolong, the poison pliers are facing the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to retreat, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mulberry sword appeared. Then everyone saw a beautiful sword to the extreme. The Green Devil screamed screamingly, sshing two green blood on his back, and flew back, while Gu Jiannan himself fell down in the air, his chest sshed like a column. Everyone looked at it and saw Gu Jiannans chest. There were two long cracks that covered almost the entire chest. The various powerful yers who watched the battle did not take a breath. It was quiet all around. Gu Jiannan, who has the ck magic poison and the ancient poison, the green devil, Gu Jiannan, the third-order peak of the ancient god, actually lost like this! What sword method was that? ! Even Tianjians ancestors were full of eyes, and he turned to the golden eyebrows and the blood knife ancestors and sighed: Huang Xiaolong is the best singer of my sword! Golden eyebrows and blood knife ancestors smiled. "If you are willing to pass your Tianjian clothes to Huang Xiaolong, we don''t mind." The blood knife ancestorughed. Wan Yans ancestors also smiled and said: We know that Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong deity is abnormal, but I didnt expect his swordsmanship to be so perverted! In the speech, I cant conceal the appreciation of Huang Xiaolong. Only the old face of Xuanbings ancestors was there. The eyes of the blood knife ancestors swept away and smiled at Xuanbing''s ancestors: "Xuanbing''s ancestors, Huang Xiaolong, now won the first Gu Guinan of the mixed maind, giving us the door to create the maind and fight for the face. Going back, should you ask the doorkeeper to give him a promotion?" Chapter 1245: Nothing to fight Chapter 1245: Nothing to fight Xuan Bing''s ancestors were speechless. "If he wins the first battle of the introductory disciple, you don''t need to say it, I will also ask the owner to improve his treatment!" Dunton, Xuanbing ancestors cold channel. Golden eyebrows and blood knife brows wrinkled. Winning the first battle of this introductory disciple? Everyone knows the strength of Wan Guzi, the first choice for this introductory disciple, and it is indisputable that Xuanbings ancestors let Huang Xiaolong take the first ce, which is obviously impossible. Xuan Bing ancestors saw Jin Mei and blood knife rumors, a loose heart. At this time, she remembered thest time in the creation of the kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancient gods in one fell swoop, she gambled to lose the blood knife, that time, the blood knife in her Xuanbing treasures to pick the one that she has been the most precious Ice armor, she has been heartbroken. That Xuanbing Battle Armor, but she collected countless chaos, it took nearly 100,000 years to build, and in order to create this Xuanbing Battlegear, she invited the refining division of the realm of the gods and gods to take the flowers. Her more than a thousand megabytes! More than a thousand megabytes! "Blood knives, thest time Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancient gods, I lost to you, this time, how about we make another gamble?" Xuanbing ancestors said: "If Huang Xiaolong wins the first ce, I will choose the treasure chest, and let you choose One, if you lose, I want to go back to the ck ice armor and your blood pool!" Xuan Bing ancestors stared at the blood knife ancestors. The blood knife ancestors didn''t even think about it: "No gambling!" Anyone knows that Huang Xiaolong could not win the first battle of this introductory disciple. He also gambled, then his brain was kicked by the horse? "Choose two pieces?" Xuanbing''s ancestors were not willing. The blood knife ancestor shook his head and was unmoved. Finally, when Xuanbing''s ancestors were added to four pieces, the blood knife ancestor still shook his head and refused. At this time, Wang Shi announced the first Huang Xiaolong victory. Huang Xiaolong returned to the rostrum. Jin Mei and blood knife, Tian Jian, Wan Yan several people inevitably encouraged Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood back to Li Wei. Secretly led Li Xiaos little hand. Li Yans face was red, and he deliberately took a look at Huang Xiaolong. Rip your hand back. Next, the second, third, and fourth games were tested in an orderly manner. Soon, the first round of 20 games ended, Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, Wu Qianer and Guo Yuanhui entered the top 20. The Wan Gu Continent is also six people. There are five people in the dark world, and there are fewer in the maind. There are only three people. Subsequently, the 20 people of Huang Xiaolong continued to take the stage to continue the lottery and conducted the second round of the test. This time. Huang Xiaolong did not pick the number one, but the second. Number two? Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and looked at the test scores in the hands of other disciples. I found that I got another No. 2, and it turned out to be a dark soul. Wan Guzi one, quiet and unintentional, Huang Xiaolong is the object of attention of everyone, so when Huang Xiaolong and You Wu did get the second number, everyone was in amotion. "In this second round, Huang Xiaolong actually had no intention of fighting and was the first to fight first. It was too exciting!" "Huang Xiaolong has amazing strength, but he is uneasy in the face. I am afraid that I have to lose this time. I heard that You have entered the magicalnd of the dark spirits. The ghosts of the prison are practicing in hell. Six months ago, he was the ancient **** four. The peak of thete stage, and he also got the ghost king of the ghost prison!" "This is not necessarily true, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is extremely strong!" "Huang Xiaolong has a Yuanlong body that is good, but secluded and unintentional cultivation has be a ghost prison spirit, not much weaker than Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong god!" Although it is not yet the turn of Huang Xiaolong and the unintentional test, the audience has already been lively. On the rostrum, Jin Mei, blood knife, Tian Jian and Wan Yan are all wrinkled. In this second round, Huang Xiaolong actually encountered a quiet heart? Like other strong yers, several people seem that although Huang Xiaolong is not weak, butpared with the unintentional, it is still worse. If so, cann''t Huang Xiaolong not even enter the top ten? ! "This matter, I have to check it out." Jin Mei Shen Shen. In the first round, Huang Xiaolong met Gu Jiannan, but in the second round, he encountered a quiet heart! No matter Gu Jiannan and Youxin, the strength is extremely strong, and it is the first in the Continent Continent and the Dark Continent. Things are too coincidental! Blood knife, Tianjian, Wan Yan, several people heard the meaning of Jinmei, Jinmei means that Wang Shi moved his hands and feet when drawing lots? Tianjian Shen Shen said: "Wang Shi is the person who made us the door, will not do it?" Wan Yans ancestors also felt impossible. Xuan Bing''s ancestors also attached: "Although Wang Shi presided over, but the draw is Huang Xiaolong himself, this can only say that Huang Xiaolong has bad luck and has nothing to do with Wang Shi." In the second round, Huang Xiaolong actually took a quiet heart, and she had already blossomed in her heart. Of course, in front of Jin Mei, a few bloodsuckers, she is not too happy to behave. "Is it, I will know when I check it." Jin Mei''s face was indifferent. The first round of the second round of the test was a disciple of Zhou Xu and the Wangu family called Wan Guchang. Huang Xiaolong and others first returned to the rostrum. On the stage, only Zhou Xu and Wan Guchang were left. When I returned to the podium, the blood knife ancestors expressed their condolences to Huang Xiaolong: "You are not heartless and discouraged when you fight against the battle. You will do your best when you are there." Jin Meidao said: "You can y the advantage of your Yuanlong **** body, and you can''t fight with the secluded heart. You can''t beat it with it!" Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Discouraged and discouraged? Looks like he is not discouraged and discouraged? "Yes, the two masters are relieved, I will do my best when I arrive." Huang Xiaolong had to answer, and if so, then he will go all out? At this time, Li Wei, who was next to him, also grasped the hand of Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were worried. Huang Xiaolong smiled and gave him a reassuring look. Suddenly, the crowd eximed. I saw that Zhou Xu and Wan Guchang started to work on the stage. Zhou Xus whole body was amazing. The green dragon appeared behind him and suddenly attacked the other side. When the Qinglong attacked, countless swords flowed from the body, and instantly the ancient In thete third stage of the gods, Wan Guchang forced to retreat again and again. "Good!" Xuanbing''s ancestors nodded and smiled: "Zhou Xu is not the genius of our creation, but even broke through to the fourth step of the ancient god! This is the original Qinglong Jianqi after he merged with the sword of the sword. Power Sure enough, no match!" Tianjian Laozu smiled and said: "Zhou Xu has a high ability toprehend swordsmanship." Zhou Xu is his disciple, with excellent performance and light on his face. Soon, Wan Gu was hit by Zhou Xuqing''s dragon sword, and fell to the stage. Zhou Xu easily won the test, and only used six strokes before and after. In a cheer, Zhou Xu returned to the rostrum and looked at Huang Xiaolong. The look could not conceal his triumph and provocation. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, flying and falling, and came to the central tform almost at the same time. Everyone stopped the sound. Chapter 1246: What is the boxing method? Chapter 1246: What is the boxing method? Standing on the ring, I was quietly watching Huang Xiaolong. Although he was in the Vientiane King City, he ate a few small losses, but he did not feel that he was really fighting. Huang Xiaolong was not his opponent. . He ispletely confident that he can easily defeat Huang Xiaolong. Wan Guzi and Wang Gu Dongchen also stared at Huang Xiaolong. "A big brother, you said, Huang Xiaolong has a lot of support for the solitude?" asked Wan Gu Dongchen. Although the two knew that they had suffered a dark loss in the hands of Huang Xiaolong in the Vientiane King City, they did not feel that Huang Xiaolong would be an unintentional opponent. "It should be about a hundred strokes." Wan Guzi sank. "One hundred strokes!" Wan Gu Dongchen was shocked: "Is Huang Xiaolong''s strength so strong?! You should have already broken through the fifth step of the ancient gods!" Originally, ording to the idea of Wan Gu Dongchen, Huang Xiaolong could have received the 30 strokes of indifference, which was already very good. I did not expect that Wan Guzi actually said that he could pick up a hundred strokes! Wan Guzi blinked with a pair of eyes: "My direct telling me that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is far from being as simple as the surface, he can take a hundred strokes without a heart, but unfortunately, I can''t beat him by hand!" Wan Gu Dongchen also looked at Huang Xiaolong with hate: "It''s cheaper!" On the tform, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned to look at Wang Shi: "Wang Shi, can you start the test?" The eyes are profound. For this Wang Shi, Huang Xiaolong has no good feelings. These days, he is figuring out why Wang Shi hates himself. It turned out that Wang Shi is the uncle of Wang Wei! And it is pro! Since I know the rtionship between Wang Shi and Wang Wei, it is normal for me to have hatred for myself. And this time, Huang Xiaolong was so unintentional that Huang Xiaolong was equally suspicious. Wang Shi may have secretly moved his hands and feet? "Before the test begins!" Wang Shi listened to Huang Xiaolong and shouted his name. His face sank and shouted. Start with the test! Wang Shis voice echoed over the square. Just then, Huang Xiaolong moved. Bang! A horrible momentum broke out from Huang Xiaolong, such as the tens of millions of years of volcanoes, which suddenly broke out. Countless fires skyrocketed. Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body ispletely motivated, and the vastness of the dragons dragon is overwhelming. The ck and blue dragon dragon head emerges from the back of Huang Xiaolong. After no peace of mind, he saw that Huang Xiaolong had alreadye to him, and then saw the huge fist wrapped by Huang Xiaolong''s rolling fists. He was so horrified that he had just raised his hand and felt that his chest was smashed by the giants of the ancients, and the whole man flew out. In the middle of the air, the mouth is big and bloody. He continually spewed out of his mouth, sprinkled red for half a truss, and then fell to the edge of the ring. The ring was screaming. Huang Xiaolong stood in the ce where he was originally unconscious and stood up. I just had a guess that Huang Xiaolong should be able to pick up the one-hundred-year-old Wan Guzi. I feel that Huang Xiaolong should only be able to pick up the eternal 30-year-old Wan Gu Dong Chen. Just after defeating Wan Guchang, Zhou Xu, who was proud of his heart, was stunned. Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, everyone is stunned. Li Wei, Wu Qian''er two cherry mouths open. I have just advised Huang Xiaolong not to be discouraged. Let Huang Xiaolong go all out and take the opportunity to y the blood knife and golden eyebrows of Yuanlong''s superiority. It is also a silly look at the indifference of lying there. Xuan Bing''s ancestors have a colorful face. The chest is ups and downs, I dont know if its exciting or what. The ancestral patriarch of the dark spirit who has never had an opening, the green light of his eyes suddenly bursts. The heads of the ancestors of the ancient times were tens of thousands of people, and the ck wind taught the lords. After the entire square was quiet for dozens of seconds, suddenly. The crowd was banging. "How can this be! Will it be unintentional and deliberately lost to Huang Xiaolong?" "This can be said, maybe the two colluded well, how could Huang Xiaolong be a quiet and unintentional opponent, and it is even more impossible to defeat the secluded heartlessness! It must be that Huang Xiaolong gave enough benefits to the secluded heart, let the secluded heart deliberately lose!" A piece of gloom. But many people. I don''t believe what I saw before, I don''t believe that I will lose to Huang Xiaolong, and I was defeated by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong listened to these arguments and secretly sneered. Many of these people are from the ancient continent and the dark earth, and some are sea people. Haizu? It is estimated that it was instructed by Guo Gang. At this time, the hustle and bustle of the ring that had been squatting there suddenly struck a little, slowly crawling up, full of horror and killing, only to see that his eyes hadpletely turned ck, and the whole body began to change, and a ck pattern began to He spread all over the body, and soon, it covered his body. What is even more surprising is that these ck patterns are constantly changing and forming a viin. "Ghost prison ghost!" Some people eximed. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were amazed. He didnt expect to be able to stand up even though he was unconscious. Just now, he used the power of his physical body Yuanlongs body of 70%. It seems that he is a little stunned. Judging from the current imposing manner, the innocent heart has not only broken through the fifth order of the ancient gods, but also reached the peak of the fifth stage of the ancient gods. Ghost prison ghost? It is simr to the chilly atmosphere of his Shura. "Yellow, small, dragon!" The unintentional eyes of the uninspired eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong, one word and one word: "You give me hell!" After that, the whole body was motivated, and countless evil spirits emerged. However, when he was about to shoot, suddenly, the figure shed, and Huang Xiaolong shot first. As before, Huang Xiaolong suddenly mmed out. This time, Huang Xiaolong used the power of the body to be 10%! Between the rush and the rush, I raised my hand and blocked it. However, Huang Xiaolong hit a fist on his arm and his arm was blown by Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolongs fist continued to smash his chest. Unbelievable as a broken kite, flew out of the ring, outside the fallen square, moved, and there was no movement. The Wangu maind and Haizu disciples who have just called are no longer shouting. After a while, Wang Shi retracted his eyes from the unintentional heart and announced the results in aplicated mood. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong returned to the podium of the party. Jin Mei, blood knife looked at Huang Xiaolong, can''t think of what to say. Wu Qian''er eyes brightly asked Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow brother, what is the boxing method you just had?" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "The invincible world is the supreme king of the first **** fist!" Wu Qian''s stunned, and then "squeaky" a smile, Li Wei is also a smile, such as Wanhua bloom. Golden eyebrows, blood knives, Tianjian, Wan Yan and othersughed. Huang Xiaolong saw Zhou Xu, Tan Lin was painted with a waxy face and asked: "Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, brother, are you not feeling well?" Everyone looked over. Zhou Xu and Tan Lin both smiled and shook their heads: "Nothing." (To be continued...) Chapter 1247: Luo Yunjie was injured Chapter 1247: Luo Yunjie was injured Zhou Xu and the two of them are ufortable in their hearts, and they dare not speak out in full view. Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered in the heart and looked at the central stage. I hope that the top ten battles, the two should not meet themselves, otherwise, they must pack two people. In the past three years, the two have been very happy. I really thought that cultivation has be a Qinglong sword. The fourthyer of the sword of Tianjian feels that it is a soft persimmon. Can they arbitrarily knead? In fact, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are still in the minds of the scene where Huang Xiaolongs fist was stunned and fluttering. The scene prevented the two from calming for a long time. Quiet and unintentional, the ancient peak of the fifth stage of the ancient gods, the ghost king of the ghosts of the ghosts passed on, the cultivation became a ghost prison ghost, and they were all shot by Huang Xiaolong! Even if they are confident again, they know that there is a lot of gap between them and their indifference. If theye to the stage and meet Huang Xiaolong, what will happen? The more the two think, the more worried they are. At this time, the third round of the second round began. This third game is the match between Wan Guzi and Luo Yunjie! Luo Yunjie bitterly face, before Huang Xiaolong pumped to the quiet and unintentional, everyone felt that Huang Xiaolong had a bad luck, then he took one of Wan Guzi, and he was not carrying his family. "Mother''s." Luo Yunjie looked at the opposite side of Wan Guzi, muttered. If it is not for the first time, with his strength, you can still enter the top ten. Now, there is no hope at all, and he can already imagine the situation that will be abused. "Luo Yunjie." Wan Guzi grinned and said: "I know that you are a good friend of Huang Xiaolong. We have seen it in Vientiane Wangcheng, right?" Luo Yunjie sneered: "Wan Wanzi, you are less than his mother nonsense, shot it!" Finished. The whole body spurted up and pushed the treasure fire to the extreme. When Wan Guzi saw Luo Yunjie ying with fire in front of him, he smiled. Looking at the attacking Luo Yunjie, suddenly. When he was in shape, everyone saw that there was a white me in the body of Wan Guzi, and there was a ck glow in the white me. "Kirin White me!" "And there is a unicorn ck me!" Everyone was shocked. The unicorn me of the Wangu family, from low to high, is the unicorn red me. Blue me, gold me, white me, ck me, purple me, even some elders of the ancient family, can only cultivate unicorn white me, I did not expect that Wan Guzi not only cultivated Qilin Baiyan, but also cultivated Kirin ck me! Although only a few, not many. But after all, it is the unicorn ck me! Such a gift, in the tens of thousands of years of history of the entire age of the ancients, is really unprecedented! Wan Guzi waved his hands. The two palms patted the past, and the whole body of the unicorn me roared, and came to Luo Yunjie, and immediately ran into Luo Yunjie''s treasure fire, only to see Luo Yunjie''s treasure fire, like the water encountered a horrible me, and instantly evaporated. Then, it was shot by Wan Guzi. Luo Yunjie screamed and fell out of the ring. Fallen, only see his chest. A piece of burnt ck, unicorn me from the chest. Instantly spread throughout the body. Luo Yunjie became a fireman. Everyone in the door made a change. At this time, Huang Xiaolong shot, hands and a shot, the supreme yin and cold power shrouded Luo Yunjie, which made his unicorn me pressed down, and then destroyed. Everyone was surprised. One is to surprise the unicorn me power of Wan Guzi, even the fire of the Luo Yun Jie Bao fire **** can not resist, and the second is to shock the yellow dragon''s chilly power can actually suppress the unicorn me of Wan Guzi! Wan Guzi was also shocked. He knows the power of his own unicorn me. Although he has not really cultivated to the unicorn ck me, he can also be regarded as the threshold of the unicorn ck me. Even if it is an ordinary ancient god, it can be incinerated instantly. The ancient cold stone, the same can not resist. "Huang Xiaolong, you actually arbitrarily shot, intervened in the battle against the Taiwanese, and tantly vited the rules of the Taiwanese!" Wan Guzi said coldly: "Wang Shicheng, you are the elders of the building, this matter, how do you judge?" "Yes, Huang Xiaolong vited the rules of the test and should cancel his qualification!" "Cancel the qualification of Huang Xiaolong! Wang Shi, you are the elders of the building, and you can see the Huang Xiaolong?!" Suddenly, some of the sectarian sects of the ancient sects mored. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and sneered: "Wan Wanzi, I didn''t expect your idiot to reach this level. Luo Yunjie has fallen to the ground and has lost. This test is over. I am going to treat it. I don''t know which rule of the test is vited? You, the first idiot of the ancient family, can''t remember the rules of the test?" "If you can''t remember, I can read it to you one by one." The people who made the mainds strong people heard it andughed. "The first idiot of the ancient family?! Haha!" In the crowd, some of the disciples of the ind of Tiandan were deliberatelyughing too loudly. Huang Xiaolong said it was so cool! Detox! Even some dark-skinned continents, the strongest of the maind, areughing. Wan Guzi was the first genius of the ancients, but now he is said to be the first idiot by Huang Xiaolong. This metaphor is really fresh. Faced with the crowds, the big guysughed, even if Wan Guzi was as good as his heart, his face was red and purple, watching Huang Xiaolong, his eyes killing. However, he could not find a rebuttal. Because, Huang Xiaolongs words are indeed reasonable. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Wan Guzi one, and gave Luo Yunjie a few gods, and the palm of his hand was motivated by the light, and Luo Yunjies injury was stopped. However, the Kirin me is indeed overbearing. Although it is only a breath, Luo Yunjie''s body has been burned, and it is beyond recognition. It is not a simple matter to heal. Seeing that Luo Yunjie was miserable, Huang Xiaolongs heart was stunned. Originally, he was worried about the abolition of Wan Guzi and his scruples. Now, there is no scruples. Huang Xiaolong returned to the fortification desk with Luo Yunjie. Before turning around, Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Shi coldly. Previously, Wan Guzi deliberately picked up the matter with the test rules. Wang Shiming knew that Huang Xiaolong did not vite the rules of the test, but did not openly defend Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not just have a good feeling. . It is disgusting. The test continues. Soon, the second round of ten games ended. The result came out, the creation of Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin three into the top ten, the Wangu family is Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dong Chen, there is a disciple named Wan Guhuang into the top ten, the dark spirit of the maind is two, mixed yuan The maind is also two people. "Now, please let the first ten disciplese to power and draw lots for the third round ofparison." Wang Shi shouted. Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Wan Guzi, a dozen people flew to the ring. Chapter 1248: Wan Guzi’s remorse Chapter 1248: Wan Guzi¡¯s remorse First of all, the creation of the door Huang Xiaolong three pumping, followed by the Wangu family, the dark spirit family, the mixed continent. Huang Xiaolong draws the number three, and the other one is called the third, Zhou Xu! It was Zhou Xu who saw and picked up the number three on his own. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were full of smiles. And Zhou Xu, looking at the number 3 in his hand, his face is ugly than eating a super fly. The one that was drawn to the No. 1 was Tan Lin and Wan Gu Dong Chen. Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and others returned to the rostrum, leaving only Tan Lin and Wan Gu Dongchen on the stage. Back to the rostrum, Huang Xiaolong smiled at Zhou Xu: "Zhou Xus younger brothers sword is so powerful that he will wait for Zhou Xus younger brother to stay on the stage. Under your mercy? Zhou Xu was convulsed. Wu Qianer couldn''t help butugh out. Li Wei is also a beautiful smile. This guy is always looking for someone to be happy. At this time, Tan Lin and Wangu Dongchen on the ring stage have begun to fight. Tan Lin holds a green sword. In the hands of Wan Gu Dong Chen is a long knife. The sword and the sword are intertwined, and the whole tform is covered. However, in terms of the situation, Tan Lin ispletely at a disadvantage, and is almost being beaten by Wan Gu Dong Chen. If it is not for Tan Lin''s swordsmanship, he will cultivate the fourthyer of swords of Tianjian, and he is afraid that he has already lost. Tan Lincai is in the middle of the third stage of the ancient gods, and Wangu Dongchen has long been the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient gods. The strength of the two is quite different, and the extraordinary strength of the ancients is far from the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient gods. For all the disciples participating in thispetition, the strength of Wan Gu Dong Chen is enough to rank in the top four. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Tan Lin to be hit by a unicorn white me by Wan Gu Dong Chen, and even rolled over and fell down. The second game was a disciple of Wan Guzi''s battle against the Dark Earth. Just on stage, the dark-speaking maind disciple directly confessed to losing. It is the turn of the third game of Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xushi, Zhou Xus ancestors to Tianjian: Master. I am the same brother with Huang Xiaolongs younger brother. If you try to learn from each other, its hard to avoid hurting the same door. I admit defeat." Everyone has a glimpse. Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered, listening to the meaning of this Zhou Xu, is his generosity, taking into ount the brotherhood. Deliberately let him, so I won him? The Tianjian ancestors nodded and smiled: "Alright." Xuanbings ancestors praised: Zhou Xus child is good, generous, general, and like-minded, unlike some disciples who only care about their own interests, its hard to get. Unlike some disciples? Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkles, this mysterious ice ancestor is in the sandy shadow, alluding to Huang Xiaolong stingy, saying that Huang Xiaolong does not know the general. Regardless of the same door? ording to the meaning of Xuan Bing''s ancestors, he should also learn Zhou Xu as generous and admit defeat to Zhou Xu. That is the same door friendship? The blood knife ancestor smiled: "Gu Tongmen friendship? General knowledge? I can''t see it, who doesn''t know the strength of Huang Xiaolong. If it is a test, Zhou Xu will lose. He is not even afraid to go on the stage, so courageous, it is simply lost." The faces of the disciples!" Zhou Xus face was ugly, but he did not dare to refute the blood knife ancestor, and he kept his head down and didnt say anything. Because Zhou Xu is also directly admit defeat. So the third game Huang Xiaolong won, followed by the fourth. The fifth game, very soon. The first five results came out. Only Huang Xiaolong entered the top five, and the Wangu family was one of Wan Guzi, Wan Gu Dongchen, and one of the Dark Earth and the Confucius. As before, Huang Xiaolong took the stage to draw lots. This time, Huang Xiaolong got the number one, and the other one got the number one, and it was a million-year-old one! When Huang Xiaolong and Wan Guzi got one on the 1st, the two eyes touched each other, and an invisible murder spread. The strong neighbors are like giant tons of explosives, which ignite instantly. The crowd was all over the square. Since Huang Xiaolong defeated secluded heartlessness, he and Wan Guzi have undoubtedly be the most dazzling two existences in the battle of the four continents. "Who do you say who will win?" "I think it''s still a million-year-old. Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, butpared with Wan Guzi, it is still worse. Wan Guzi has be a great Pudu sword array of the ancients!" "The Great Purdue Swordsman! This Great Purdue Swordsman is the Supreme Swordsman of the ancestors who came to the Buddha''s world hundreds of millions of years ago. It consists of 999 swords and must be cultivated sessfully. The spirit must be extremely powerful, and the control is extremely horrible. Otherwise, it is impossible to control 999 swords!" There are many people talking. Although many people think that Huang Xiaolong can win, most of them still insist on the previous view and believe that Wan Guzi can win this first. After all, the strength of Wan Guzi is known to everyone. Everyone knows that Wan Guzi has broken through the sixth order of the ancient gods with the help of the eternal gods of the ancient times, and the **** of the ancients is the jade spirit of the top level of the emperor. Ranked one hundred and sixty-eight! Although Huang Xiaolong has the Yuanlong **** body, but the five elements of the gods, it is only the high level of the emperor, ranking 456! One hundred and sixty-eight, one four hundred and fifty-eight, the difference between the two is too great. In the discussion of the people, the three people of Wangu Dongchen retired, leaving only Huang Xiaolong and Wan Guzi on the tform. The blood knife ancestor looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong on the ring tform and suddenly turned to the ancestors of Xuan Bing: "Xuan Bing Lao Niang, you said, if Huang Xiaolong wins the first ce, you will ask the door owner to improve the treatment of Huang Xiaolong, you have not forgotten What?" Xuan Bing''s ancestors frowned, it was before Huang Xiaolong had not yed against the secluded heart, she said, at that time she did not expect Huang Xiaolong''s strength to be so strong. "You can rest assured that if Huang Xiaolong really wins the first ce, I will not renege on it." Xuan Bing''s ancestors sneered: "However, I don''t think Huang Xiaolong can win Wan Guzi one. I gambled with you before, saying that if Huang Xiaolong is I got the first, my Xuan Bing Treasure, you choose four kinds of baby, if Huang Xiaolong loses, then you will give me the mysterious ice armor and the blood pool, and it is still valid, how do you dare to gamble with me?" The blood knife ancestor could not help but hesitate. Like everyone else, although Huang Xiaolong showed great strength before, but Huang Xiaolong is the fourth-order middle of the ancient gods, can Huang Xiaolong win one of Wan Guzi? At this time, on the tform, Huang Xiaolong said to Wan Guzi: "When Vientiane Wangcheng, I remember you said, if I can pick you up five tricks, you will buy me the chaotic spirit from the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. When Wan Guzi heard it, heughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with an idiot''s eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, I was just a joke at the time, you wouldn''t be so an idiot, actually be serious? I didn''t expect you to be an idiot to this point!" Although he is sure to defeat Huang Xiaolong, the current strength of Huang Xiaolong''s exhibition can fully pick up his five strokes. Of course, Wan Guzi will not admit this. See Wan Guzi''s remorse, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and violent. Chapter 1249: Soar to this point Chapter 1249: Soar to this point When Wan Guzi saw Huang Xiaolong with his eyes full of anger and murderousness, he smiled lightly and said, "Of course, if you can win me, those chaotic spirits, I can give you." Although he did not grasp the five strokes to defeat Huang Xiaolong, but to defeat Huang Xiaolong, he ispletely sure. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes blinked and there was no opening. He knows that there is still the following in the first chapter. Sure enough, Wan Guzi went on and said: "However, if you lose, I want three hundred gold beads!" Speaking of this, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong fiery. Three hundred gold round beads! Around the ring, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement and whispered. Does Huang Xiaolong have three hundred gold round beads? ! When I heard that Wan Guzi had three hundred gold round beads, Huang Xiaolongs brow was wrinkled. It seems that he gave Luo Yunjie 30 gold round beads, Wu Qian''s five gold round beads have been passed, otherwise, Wan Guzi will not say this. For Luo Yunjie, Huang Xiaolong trusts, so the news will not be revealed by Luo Yunjie. Wu Qianer should not be possible. It should be Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and others who inadvertently heard or saw something, deliberately leaking the news to Wan Guzi. One. Fortunately, I only gave Luo Yunjie 30 gold round beads. Therefore, Wan Guzi guessed that his body should be three or four hundred. "Okay!" Since Wan Guzi knew that he had gold wheels on his body, Huang Xiaolong did not cover up and nodded. When Wan Guzi heard that Huang Xiaolong had three hundred gold beads, his eyes were greedy and hot. "However, how do I know if you have repented when you arrived?" Huang Xiaolong took a tone and took out a space ring and said, "This is three hundred gold round beads, those chaotic spirits?" The space ring is forbidden to open. Suddenly, the golden red light shimmering by the three hundred gold round beads shook the square. Wan Guzi''s eyes were hot and hesitated. He took out several jade bottles filled with chaotic spirits and banned them from opening. Inside the chaotic spirits brilliance. After the two confirmed each other, they were handed over to Wang Shi for safekeeping. As soon as Wan Guzi looked at Huang Xiaolong, the evil charm smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that your chilly power can suppress my unicorn me, can you win me? I know that your Yuanlong body is very strong, but I am really true today. Want to try your flesh is really as strong as the rumors!" Speaking of this, Wan Guzi has a burst of green light. Then everyone saw it. The Wan Guzi one-piece watch began to cover ayer of non-small, non-scale things like jade. A fierce atmosphere spreads around the center of Wan Guzi. "This, what is it? Special deity? No, it seems to be some kind of ancient refining power!" "Is it the ancient crystal body?!" All the powerful people saw the change of Wan Guzi''s one-piece watch and was shocked. Then, in the crowd''s surprise discussion. The breath of Wan Guzi waspletely released and released freely without hindrance. The surrounding space is mming. "The ancient peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god!" "A good horror atmosphere. It is even stronger than the ordinary ancient seventh-order powerhouse!" As Wan Wanzi''s one-piece change and breathpletely released, his eyes began to change, and a unicorn white me and ck me continued to thump in his eyes. Huang Xiaolong was also an ident. I did not expect that this ancient man had sessfully cultivated the ancient crystal body. In the ancient times, the upsurge of the refining body was ignited. Even if there are not a million species, there are hundreds of thousands of species, and the strongest one hundred kinds of refining powers, the power is amazing, this ancient crystal body is one of the strongest one hundred kinds of refining power. And ranked in thirteen! thirteen! A startling ranking. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body momentum was alsopletely released. He looked at the sky and saw a breath from the behemoth beast swept away from Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolongs body surface was also amazingly changed. I saw ayer of gold ink scales quickly covering the surface of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers and phnx, elbow arm, knees at the knees, grew a spur of the sharp edge, shing the horrible cold. Huang Xiaolongs eyes have also be red, without a trace of emotion, and the light in his eyes is fascinating. "Is this also the ancient refining power?!" "I heard that Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body can evolve and metamorphose. Will it be the transformation of the Yuanlong body after evolution?!" Everyone saw the amazing changes in the body surface of Huang Xiaolong, and they all burst into mes and guessed. On the rostrum, the blood knife ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong and meditated: "This is the power of blood." Jin Mei''s ancestors nodded and smiled: "I really want to know how many secrets there are in this kid." Although the blood power is not umon, it is extremely rare to motivate the blood of blood. When Wan Guzi saw Huang Xiaolong change, his eyes were condensed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong shot, the whole body power mobilized, a fist hit the Wan Guzi one, Wan Guzi a cold glimpse, not retreating. Bang! Such as the giant thunder bursting in session. The whole tform trembled. The two men retired at the same time. Wan Guzi felt a faint shock in his arms, and he couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. The two of them turned against each other and turned out to be up and down! How can this be! His flesh, after knowing how many chaotic spirits have been tempered, and has received countless adventures, it has been cultivated into the ancient crystal body, and the ancient peak of the sixth stage of the ancient gods, even unable to suppress Huang Xiaolong! Although Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong deity is the fourth special special body, Huang Xiao is only the fourth middle stage of the ancient god, and he is almost two steps away! When Wan Guzi was depressed, he was shocked and screamed, and his body shape moved. This time, he was the first to take the shot. Huang Xiaolong greeted him. It was a loud bang. Then there was a loud bang. In an instant, the two men blew dozens of times. The speed of the two has reached a limit, that is, some of the ancient gods in thete sixth stage of the peak is also difficult to see the two figures, even the ordinary seven-step power of the ancient gods only vaguely capture the afterimage of the two. Under the strong force of the two men, the ring was shaking, such as the ruined small hut in the storm. Everyone was shocked to see the top of the ring, and my heart was shocked. The blood knife ancestors smiled bitterly: "This kid has suddenly reached this point!" He did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be able topete with Wan Guzi. At least for the time being, Wan Guzi did not have the upper hand. Jin Mei, Tian Jian, Wan Yan, and even Xuan Bing are also unbelievable. Li Wei and Wu Qians eyes are very beautiful. Everyone held their breath, and the entire square was left with a sound of punching and punching. Like everyone else, Wan Guzi was equally shocked in his heart. Huang Xiaolong turned out to be more and more brave. He just started to tie his hands, but gradually, Huang Xiaolong took the upper hand! (To be continued...) Chapter 1250: Do you think you can win me? Chapter 1250: Do you think you can win me? Roar! Suddenly, Wan Chunzi, who was forced by Huang Xiaolong to fall into the wind, was in full swing, and saw a cyan sword flying out of his body. ~, These cyan swords, such as jasper, shine with the jasper cold light, each one is about one and a half meters, the size, the shape is exactly the same, not much more, a total of nine hundred and ny-nine! In 999, the cyan sword was shaken for a while, forming arge Buddha circle, shrouded in the past. "The Great Purdue Swords!" Someone eximed. That''s right, it is the strongest swordsman of the ancient times, the Great Purdue! The nine hundred and ny-ninerge swords formed by the cyan swords were over the top of the Huang Xiaotou, and they continued to rotate. Every time they rotated, they showed 999 swordsmanship. At the same time, there is a burst of Buddha light that is like a wave. Huang Xiaolong discovered that these Buddha lights can not only increase the strength of swordsmanship, but also suppress and weaken the strength of others! Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered, but unfortunately, Wan Guzi encountered himself! I dont know when Huang Xiaolongs sangmujian appeared in his hand, and his backhand waved. When a heavy epee appeared, he blocked the 999 swords. There is not much more than one heavy sword, and it is exactly nine hundred and ny-nine swords. Two phases collide. Sword spurs. Everyone was stunned by the stunned swordsman, and although the scorpion had a defensive hood, the two swordsmen seemed to be able to assassinate everyone through the defensive hood. The swordsmanship of the two has broken through the space constraints. In an instant, the two attacked hundreds of swords. At first, it was an attack by Wan Guzi, Huang Xiaolong defended, followed by Huang Xiaolong attack. Wan Guzi defended, and then Wan Guzi attacked, Huang Xiaolong defended. The two figures, from the past, are faster. After the rise and fall, such as two swordsmanship across the air. Extremely extreme. All the space in the ring is full of swordsmanship, and almost all the gaps are filled with swords. In the end, Huang Xiaolong''s figure seems to havepletely disappeared. On the tform, only a few swordsmans collide and bloom, sometimes they are like thunder and thunder, and sometimes they are silent. Sometimes its stormy, sometimes its soft and windy. Everyone looked at the ring in a horror, as if they could not feel their breath, as if they had be a sword in the ring. Everyone was immersed in the world of swordsmanship. Tianjian ancestors could not help but exim: "Peace sword genius!" I don''t know if he is talking about Huang Xiaolong or Wan Guzi. It seems that it has been affected by Huang Xiaolong and Wan Guzi. The sword ancestor also floats all over the body. These sword lights appear around the body of the Tianjian ancestors, such as water mist, and not scatter. Sometimes disillusioned. A few people in Wan Yans ancestors were surprised. Huang Xiaolong and Wan Guzis swordsmanship could make Tianjians ancestors allprehend? ! On the stage. The sword is still vertical and horizontal. However, some masters of the ancestors can see that the swordsmanship of the Fujian and Taiwan has slowly changed. The jasper swordsmanship of the Great Pudu Swordsman has begun to weaken. ! And Huang Xiaolong Sangmu Jianqi is getting stronger and stronger. Slowly, some ancient gods and high-ranking powerhouses also saw it. Everyone is not shocked. Wan Guzi once even exhibited the Great Purdue Swordsmanship, but was still suppressed by Huang Xiaolong? ! suddenly. The jasper swordsman suddenly rose, and the bangs came out loud. Then, Wan Guzi, a whole body of unicorn me, desperately attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw it and secretly sneered. When Wan Guzi saw that he couldnt help himself, he finally used the Kirin me. It seems that Wan Guzi has already reached the point where the mountain is running out of water. Otherwise, he will not know that his icy force can suppress his unicorn me and still disy it. Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme God is urging, and the dark divine power is transformed into the ultimate ice and cold force, and greets them. Suddenly, on the tform, the sword gas disappeared without a trace, and the mes covered with snow and snow. One of the ancient peaks of the ancient gods is the first peak of the sixth generation of the ancient gods. It is also the first talent of the ancients and the talents of the ancients. It is precisely the touchstone of Huang Xiaolong''s test of his own strength. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to defeat him. Previously, Huang Xiaolong had a clearer understanding of his Yuanlong body by fighting against the physical strength of Wan Guzi. Compared with the swordsmanship of Wan Guzi, Huang Xiaolong also improved the understanding of swordsmanship. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong wants to let Wan Guzi know that no matter what he is trying, he canpletely suppress Wan Guzi. He wants to use this method to let Wan Guzi lose his heart and let himpletely despair. ...... More than an hourter. Everyone looked at the tform, his hair was scattered, his face was stunned, and his face was full of blood. At this point, anyone can see that Wan Guzi has already decided to lose. Just now, Wan Guzi was shot by Huang Xiaolong and rolled to the edge of the ring. Wan Guzi, will actually lose? ! No one thought that the ancient peak of the sixth stage of the ancient gods, with the ancient crystal body, cultivated into arge Pudu sword array, the Kirin me has broken through to the Kirin ck me threshold, the Wan Guzi will lose! And it was lost to Huang Xiaolong. This was unexpected for everyone before the test. "Huang Xiaolong!" Wan Guzi stood up, his eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong, sneer: "Do you think you really won me?!" Wan Guzi squirmed. It seems that we have to disy some ancient secrets. For more than an hour, Wan Guzi has continuously applied dozens of ancient secrets. Even Huang Xiaolong has to admire this Wan Guzi. There are so many adventures that he can cultivate so many ancient secrets. You must know that each of his works An ancient secret method, all of which are famous. Just as Wan Guzi squirmed all over the body, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared into the original ce. When it appeared again, it had alreadye to the face of Wan Guzi. The three most supreme gods are fully motivated and double-handed. As soon as Wan Guzi screamed, the whole chest burst open and the flesh and blood were blurred. Even if the ancients had an ancient crystal body, it would be useless. The square is silent. "Let him admit defeat." Wan Gu, a patriarch of the ancient times, looked gloomy. If this continues, Wan Guzi will definitely be scrapped by Huang Xiaolong! ording to the rules of the four continents, unless the pro-Taiwan disciples take the initiative to admit defeat, others cannot admit defeat on their behalf. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was a punch, this time, Huang Xiaolong used the four dragon fire mes, everyone saw, a me formed by the green dragon, with the Huang Xiaolong boxing force, bombarded the body of Wan Guzi. Then the Qinglong me entangled the body of Wan Guzi, and instantly, a burst of burnt meat spread out. Wan Guzi screamed. Huang Xiaolongs face was cold and indifferent: This is for my brother Luo Yunjie to repay you! Then, its another punch, and it will directly break the heart of Wan Guzi. "This is what I gave you." (There is one more in the evening) (to be continued...) Chapter 1251: as a result of Chapter 1251: as a result of Just when Huang Xiaolong had to raise his hand, he had to smash all the murders of Wan Guzi with a fist. Wan Guru, the patriarch of the ancient times who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said: "The kid, just enough, do you know the consequences of your doing this? Everyone glimpsed, and then all looked at Huang Xiaolong. , Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to start again, Huang Xiaolong''s double fist continued to bombard the past. The sound of a scream of Wan Guzi echoed again. "Sorry, I really don''t know the consequences." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. Excuse me, I really don''t know the consequences? Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would ignore the words of Wan Gurui, not only did it, but also said something like this. Is this too mad? ! Is it true that Huang Xiaolong really thinks that there is a gate behind it, with a golden eyebrow and a blood knife, dare to ignore the ancient sharp! Just as Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, Wan Guruis eyes were cold and violent, and his body was shocking. In an instant, everyone in the square has the feeling of shattering the heavens and the earth, and everyone feels the terrible killing in the heart of the ancients. At this moment, Jin Mei''s cold screams, his body is full of gold, such as countless golden **** exploding in general, Wan Gu Rui imposing like a broken iceyer, instantly cracked. There is no sense of the rest of the world. "Wan Gurui, do you want to intervene to try?" Jin Mei said: "In front of me, threaten my disciples? How do my disciples do you still need to teach you?" Wan Gurui blinked and his face was calm, but his heart was shocked. Just now, he also saved a reaction and strength, but he did not expect it. Jin Mei was even stronger than he imagined. Does Jin Mei really break through the legendary realm? He snorted, but did not speak again. Jin Mei smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "This is my disciple of Jinmei. Don''t worry, try it out, what do you want to do, I see who dares to treat you." The blood knife ancestor alsoughed: "Yes. If you don''t die, you can''t die!" In any case, the two did not expect that Huang Xiaolong could win Wan Guzi one. When he thought that Huang Xiaolong won the first battle of the four continents, the two of them were very happy. As for the consequences of Huang Xiaolong''s abolition of Wan Guzi, the two did not pay attention to it. While Huang Xiaolong listened to the bullying of the golden eyebrows and the blood knife ancestors, while the heart was warm, the smile of the heart, the blood knife ancestor, the dryness of his mother, is really thick! Too thick! but. Huang Xiaolong is really not interested in Wan Guzi and his mother. After a while, when the dying Wan Guzi was smashed down by Huang Xiaolong, it waspletely unrecognizable, and the whole body could not find a good ce. For the enemy, Huang Xiaolong has never been soft. If his strength is weaker than Wan Guzi, the loser is himself. Huang Xiaolong knows that Wan Guzi is afraid to be heavier. However, ording to the test rules. Can''t die, so. Huang Xiaolong did not kill Wan Guzi. As for how Wan Gurui and the Wan Gu family revenge themselves, Huang Xiaolong did not think much. Whether it is the shrine of the lower martial arts world, or the Qinglong Academy, or the ancient demon of the demon sorcerer, the number of people who want to kill themselves is countless. There are too many, but, in the end, I have note the same way? Wan Guzi was smashed down to the stage, and the elders of the ancient times had been brought back to the rostrum, and Wan Gurui personally took the treatment. The more you treat. The more the killing of Wan Gurui is, the stronger it is. Because, the more he was treated, the more he discovered that Wan Guzi had a serious injury. After that, Wan Guzi would have to recoverpletely, hopefully, almost no. In the case of Wan Gurui, who treated Wan Guzi for a while, Wang Shis moodplicatedly announced the results of the trials. When Wang Shi announced that Huang Xiaolong won, the entire square was in jeopardy. Huang Xiaolong took the Golden Wheel and the Chaos Spirit from Wang Shi. Looking at the jade bottles filled with chaotic spirits, Huang Xiaolong could not help but feel happy. Now, repairing a dozen kinds of chaotic spirits in Rongtan Tower, only the chaotic Jinyuan spirit liquid, and this time the end of the trial, the first reward of Chaos Jinyuan Lingye got the hand, then, all the chaotic spirits will beplete . Huang Xiaolong returned to the rostrum. Jin Mei, blood knife, Tianjian, Wan Yan several people inevitably praised Huang Xiaolong. Xuan Bing''s ancestors iced the old face and couldn''t see what they thought. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong stood by the two people, both of them hid themselves and did not dare to approach Huang Xiaolong, as if Huang Xiaolong was a wild beast. Li Wei smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Wu Qianer attached Li Yus ear and said something. Li Yans face was red. "You, what are you talking about?" Huang Xiaolong asked curiously. Li Yans face is even redder. Wu Qianer wasughing and said: "Secret." The test continues. Thest one was Huang Xiaolong''s battle against Wan Gu Dong Chen. However, before he came to power, Wangu Dongchen suddenly confessed to direct defeat. For this result, everyone is not surprised. At this point, the battle for the four continents to enter the disciples is over. Huang Xiaolong first! When Huang Xiaolong came to power and received the first reward, the strong parties were envious, jealous, cheering, shouting, and so on. Inside the Golden Wheel City. In the main government of the Haizu City, Guo Gang could not believe the man who reported to him. "You said, Wan Guzi lost even?! Lost to Huang Xiaolong? Was it also abandoned by Huang Xiaolong?" Guo Gang asked. Before the test, he found Wan Guzi, and the two cooperated. He let Wan Guzi abandon Huang Xiaolong on the stage, and he gave Wan Guzi enough gold beads. When he waited for the good news of Wan Guzi in the government, he did not expect to wait for this result. "Yes, Master." The man said truthfully: "I heard that Wan Guzi has even yed the Great Pudu Swordsmanship, and the ancient crystal body has been disyed. It is still not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent!" Guo Gang was furious and threw his hand in the jade bottle: "Whatever the first genius of the ancients, a waste, even a yellow dragon can not be cleaned up!" The man trembled. "Huang Xiaolong, this time you have a big life, escaped a robbery, next time I see your life is still not so big!" Guo Gang sneered. "Young master, the city owner said that these days let you not go out, the sea emperor ising soon." The man hesitated. Guo Gang waved impatiently: "Know it, let''s go." The man mmed back. "Haihuang Shengdian." Guo Gangyi thought of this sea emperor ceremony, the heart will be more annoying. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others received the test reward, followed by Jin Mei, a few bloodstains, left the mountain, and returned to Jinluncheng. The various factions of the various factions have also dispersed. Vientiane and Fujian Square restored its former silence. What nobody noticed was the imitating pattern on the four sides of the Vientiane tform. It shed with golden red mes, as if to live. (To be continued...) Chapter 1252: Baby apprentice Chapter 1252: Baby apprentice The golden red mes of the idol pattern are getting bigger and bigger, and finally cover the entire square. But at the same time, there was a horrible horror in the ring, like a **** demon, like a wild monster, like a boundless ghost king. Over the ring, a picture of **** is shing, some are in the demon world, some are in the Shura world, and some are in the ghost world. But very quickly, these scenes disappeared, the me stopped, and the golden red mes of the idol pattern slowly dimmed, and finally, the calm was restored, just as everything did not happen before. At this time, Huang Xiaolong returned to Jinluncheng with Jinmei and others. Upon returning to Golden Wheel City, Huang Xiaolong was called Jin Mei, and the blood knife called the past. When he came to the pce where Jin Mei and the blood knife lived, he found that Tian Jian, Wan Yan and Xuan Bing were there. "Baby apprentice, you won the first battle of the four continents, and you want to reward, you said, Master can promise you all promised!" The blood knife ancestorughed. I can see that he is in a very good mood, even the baby apprentice is called out. Huang Xiaolong can only smile without a word. Jin Mei is also a joke andughs: "Even if you want all the beautiful women in the face of God, your blood knife master will help you to grab it." The blood knives screamed and thenughed: "Yes, that''s right." Tianjian, Wan Yans ancestors are alsoughing, and Xuan Bings ancestors still keep the dead face. The mad sweat in Huang Xiaolong''s heart, fortunately Li Wei and Yao Chi are not there, otherwise, he can''t lick the super durian? "The disciple wants to enter the library of the gods." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said that since Master''s blood knife and Jinmei said this, if he did not mention the reward, wouldn''t he be sorry for the love of the two? There are collections of books in the building, but the cheats in the works are moremon. In the country of creation, there is also a collection of books and secrets. They are the secrets of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors. Compared with the creation of the Book Collection, I dont know how deep it is, and among them, there are some ancestors of the ages, and some of the cultivation experience attached to the doorkeeper is very precious. However, it is only the ancestors of the ancestors who made the creation of the Kingdom of God. The door owner will do it. Or, the disciples of the genius who have made great contributions to the creation of the gates will be honored by the ancestors. At present, only Zhu Yi, Jin Meimei, and Wang Wei can enter the creation of the Shenguo Library. Even Zhu Feng and Li Wei can''t go in. Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to enter the collection of the book of the Kingdom of God, and Jin Meimei looked at each other with some surprises. "This, we will go back. Ming Mingmen, how to make a final decision, we will talk to you again." Jin Mei Shen Shen Road. Although Huang Xiaolong won the first battle of the four continents. It has added glory to the creation of the door, but there are still some deficiencies in the conditions for the creation of the book collection of the Kingdom of God. "And, the disciple wants to take the disciple''s mount into the country of creation." Huang Xiaolong continued. Although Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu and other genius disciples can enter the cultivation of the gods and gods, they cannot take the mounts ording to the rules of the creation. "That little green cow?" The blood knife ancestors stunned, Huang Xiaolong''s mount was the green cow. He is aware of it. "This problem is not big, we will mention it with the doorkeeper." Jin Mei thought for a moment. Said. Huang Xiaolong wants to bring the Golden Horn Mavericks into the country of creation, and he has his ns. He wants the Golden Horn Mavericks to look at the undeviled monument and see if he can recognize the origin of the magic. Subsequently, Jin Mei, a few bloodsuckers talked about the battle between the dragons of Huang Xiaolong and Wan Guzi today. However, for Huang Xiaolong to defeat Wan Guzi, everyone was amazed. At the same time, there were still some doubts. When Jin Meimei asked questions in his heart, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said: "The disciples were in the field of demons in the field a few years ago, and they were lucky enough to get a Hongmeng. The gas." "What? Hung Meng''s gas!" Jin Mei, a few people with a blood knife, did not stand up from the seat, a look of excitement, shocked abnormally, even the olddies of Xuan Bing could not sit still, Huo Di stood up. A few people couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. What is the spirit of Hong Meng? They are known as the ancestors of the martial arts. "Yes, after the disciples got the temper of Hongmeng, after several years of hard work, they finally refining and integrating them into the divine power before the test." Huang Xiaolong nodded. For the reaction of several people in Jinmei, he was not surprised. I believe that as long as you know the people of Hongmeng, you will be like this. In fact, Huang Xiaolong had long expected that after the end of the trial, Jin Mei and others would be confused. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also thought about it when he got the idea of being angry with him. After this exnation, even if I manifest myself in the future, I can also attribute it to the spirit of Hongmeng. "Inverse weather, reverse weather!" The blood knife ancestor firstughed, and excitedly hugged Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder: "Well, good, it is my baby apprentice!" "Good apprentice!" "Baby is a good apprentice!" The blood knife ancestor is excited and incoherent. Huang Xiaolong can get the temperament of Hongmeng and refine his refining. What does this mean? No one knows. Because no one in the gods refines the atmosphere of Hongmeng. But the blood knife ancestor knows that the achievements of Huang Xiaolong are absolutely extremely high and extremely high! A few people in Jinmei are also excited. Huang Xiaolong saw Master''s blood knife. Several people in Jinmei were happy. They smiled in their hearts. Fortunately, they said that refining is the spirit of Hongmeng. If several people know that their refining is actually Hongmeng, several people are afraid to be undressed and dancing. ? However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that Xuan Bing''s ancestors are excited, just because of the temperament of Hong Meng, not happy for themselves. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong left the pce under the eyes of Jin Mei and a few bloodsuckers who were "loving and ufortable." In Jinluncheng, the people of the building stayed for five days, and only five dayster they set off for the gate. In these five days, Huang Xiaolong was beaten by Jin Mei and the blood knife every day. The reason is that there is no reason, that is, they want to see their baby apprentice every day! Huang Xiaolong can''t smile. I am not a super beauty, what is good to see. However, these few days, Huang Xiaolong took the opportunity to ask Jin Mei, the blood knife and two people to ask a lot of questions on cultivation, and benefit a lot. Five dayster, when everyone left Jinluncheng, Luo Yunjie had a lot of injuries. At least his face has recovered and he can fly. However, it will take some days for the wounds to recoverpletely. A few dayster, the people returned to the Vientiane King City, stayed for a day in the Vientiane King City, and transmitted it through the transmission array. After one month, they finally returned to the City of Creation. Returning to the door of creation, Zhu Yi led the people of the building, the elders, the elders, and the hundreds of thousands of disciples who made the door. Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples who made the door, there was a female disciple who was even more excited and couldn''t believe it. She was shocked to see the golden eyebrow and Huang Xiaolong behind the blood knife. This female disciple, it is the Cheng Susu who Huang Xiaolong rescued from the soul family. (Todays 70th anniversary of the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, I just watched the military parade and I was so excited.) Chapter 1253: Heart, liver, baby dragon Chapter 1253: Heart, liver, baby dragon In the past three years, Cheng Susu has been practicing outside and has just returned today, so I still don''t know about the situation of this 10,000-dor war and the battle of the four continents that have just ended. %%, Although after apse of more than a decade, Cheng Susu recognized Huang Xiaolong at a nce. However, what shocked her was that Huang Xiaolong could follow her many ancestors behind her door. ! How is this going? ! She pulled a female disciple next to her and asked: "This sister, ask, who is the young ck-haired? Is that behind the golden eyebrows and the blood knife ancestors?" Unexpectedly, the female disciple looked at her like an idiot and said, "You don''t even know him?" Then the eyes were full of stars, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disappointment: "He is Huang Xiaolong, my heart baby." !" sweetheart! Cheng Susu saw the female disciple with freckles and thepletely deformed figure. Suddenly there was a feeling of vomiting, but she held back and asked: "I know that he is Huang Xiaolong, and I am asking him." Then I was afraid that the other party would misunderstand and exined: "I have been practicing outside for a few years, so I don''t know." The female disciple was stunned and said: "No wonder you don''t even know my little baby dragon dragon dragon, then you don''t know that Xiaolong is the first in our 10,000-dor war?" Heart and liver baby dragon dragon? But Cheng Susu heard thetter sentence, but it was a bang. what? ! The first of the Wandao War! the first! More than a decade ago, Huang Xiaolong, who rescued her from the soul family, was not optimistic about her at that time. She felt that even Huang Xiaolong, who was difficult to squeeze into 100,000 people, became the first in the Wandao War! At this time, the female disciple went on and said: "Later, our little dragon was epted by the two ancestors of Jin Mei and Blood Knife at the same time as a pro-disciple." The two ancestors of Jin Mei and Blood Knife were also epted as pro-disciples! Cheng Susus mind is another bang. No wonder Huang Xiaolong can follow the golden eagle and blood knife ancestors! Suddenly, Cheng Susu thought of a very important question. Asked to blurt out: "So, his talent is the emperor?" "Of course!" The female disciple proudly said: "The dragon dragon is the high-level five elements of the emperor, and it is the five elements of the metamorphosis!" That smug, as if Huang Xiaolong is hers. "And, this time the four continents started the battle of disciples, Xiaolong Long not only defeated the unspoken first of the dark world of the 10,000 ind wars. And also defeated the Wanguzi, the first of the Wandao wars, and won the first! "The female disciple said again: "Look, even our doormene out to meet!" Cheng Susu was dumbfounded. The five elements of the high-level variation of the emperor! In the dark world, the first day of the Wandao War of the Wandao was defeated by Huang Xiaolong? ! She only felt a bit of confusion in her mind, her eyes wereplicated, and she looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely. After the golden eyebrows and the blood knife, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw the Cheng Susu in the crowd, and he could not help but nod. Smiled. Huang Xiaolong entered the fortified door for more than three years, but he still saw Cheng Susu for the first time. The female disciple next to Cheng Susu saw Huang Xiaolong nod to the side, smiled and screamed with a big mouth: "Hey, my little dragon, he looked at me, he looked at me, he smiled at me, God, he Smiled at me!" Excited, the body was fat and trembled. Cheng Susus several female disciples are also screaming. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that several female disciples would react so violently. Frightened and quickly recovered his eyes. Li Xiaoyin smiled: "I can see that you are very popr now." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Is it more popr than me?" The eyes drifted away from the male disciples. I saw those male disciples, staring at Li Wei, and my eyes were falling out. Li Weigang wanted to refute, but when he saw the male disciples, he couldnt find a rebuttal. "You ancestors, you have worked hard." Zhu Yi to Jin Mei. Five people with bloodstainsughed, Huang Xiaolong won the first battle of the four continents, and the news was passed back. Zhu Yi was in a good mood. Zhu Yi turned to boast about Huang Xiaolong. Subsequently, Zhu Yi will be Jin Mei. Blood knife, Huang Xiaolong and others ushered back to the main hall of the building. Within the main hall, the celebration banquet has already been set. At the celebration feast, the protagonist is not Zhu Yi, not the golden eyebrow, the protagonist is undoubtedly Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Feng and Wang Wei are sitting opposite Huang Xiaolong. They look at the elders who are too elders. The elders have toasted Huang Xiaolong. If the stars hold the moon, they usually hold Huang Xiaolong. They have different moods. However, the two faces were calm and could not see what they thought. At the feast of the feast, Jin Mei and the blood knife told Zhu Yi that Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter the creation of the Shenguo Bookstore and the Golden Horn Mavericks into the creation of the Kingdom of God. As soon as they were raised, the hall was quiet. Both Zhu Feng and Wang Weis face have changed. Zhu Fengs eyes deliberately and unintentionally looked at the elder Taicheng. The elders of the elders, Licheng, agreed to stand up and said to Zhu Yi: "The doorkeeper, ording to our rules, only the disciples who have contributed greatly to the creation of the gate can enter the Chenghua Kingdom Bookstore. Huang Xiaolong won this time. The four continents are the first to enter the disciples, but if they contribute, they are far less than the few!" That meaning can''t be understood anymore. Even Zhu Feng, the owner of the Shaomen Gate, is not qualified to enter the Book of Fortunes, and you are not qualified for Huang Xiaolong. At this time, there were several elders who stood up and stood up. These people are all on the side of Zhu Feng. Zhu Yi frowned, turned to the golden eyebrows and blood knife: "Golden eyebrow ancestors, blood knife ancestors, you see?" Jin Mei said indifferently: "If this is the case, then I will sayter, that Huang Xiaolong took him to ride into the realm of the gods?" Zhu Yis heart was loose and he smiled. This is natural. The banquetsted for more than three hours. After the end, Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei and others followed Jin Mei, and several people returned to the country of creation. After returning to his own Qiankun Pce, Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but thought about the chaotic colorful refining of the Tianshi, thinking about how to get the three chaotic and colorful celestial stones from the hands of Xiaoling, the younger brother of Xiaoling. After a while, I couldn''t think of a better way. Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it anymore. The light shed in his hand, and he had a two-fist size, and it was a fiery crystal with a ming glow. It was Huang Xiaolong who was the phoenix fire crystal that was obtained from the demon **** battlefield in the field. After getting this phoenix fire crystal, Huang Xiaolong has not gone to refining. Now, Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the Qingling **** ne before refining it. It has further improved its own strength. However, inducing the horror fire energy contained in this phoenix fire crystal, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to refine it, and collected it to refine the phoenix fire crystal. Huang Xiaolong also needs the help of the golden horn of the golden horn calf. Force, so that is safe. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city of creation and came to the temple of the gods of the city. When he arrived, Huang Xiaolong saw the golden-horned calf. The guy was licking his **** and basking in the sun. (To be continued...) Chapter 1254: First person in the devil world Chapter 1254: First person in the devil world It is speechless that when the Golden Horn calf is basking in the sun, it still shakes the tail and shakes the yellow dragon''s eyes. The Golden Horn Mavericks turned to the first ce and saw Huang Xiaolong staring at his ass. He couldnt help but hide from his **** and said: "Xiaolong, you are really annoying, staring at others ass!" When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he almost squirted all the medicinal herbs swallowed in the past few days. What is this with? Even if you are the one, you will not be interested in a cow. And it''s a super old cow who doesn''t know how many years have lived! However, Huang Xiaolong did not know how to answer it. After all, he was really staring at people. "Little Dragon!" At this time, Yao Chi came out of the hall with a surprise and cried. Huang Xiaolong took a sigh of relief and walked over. After returning to the hall with Yaochi, Huang Xiaolong asked about some recent situations in Yaochis Shenshen Mansion, and then talked about the elders Li Chaoshengs eptance of Yaochi as a disciple in these two days. Yaochi listened, the eyes were red, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Xiaolong, thank you." Huang Xiaolong joked: "You are my master, what is the teacher Xie Tudi?" "Who is your master." Yao Chi pretended to be angry. "What is that." Huang Xiaolongughed. Yao Chi is a pretty face, and he raises the powder punch to give long wind Huang Xiaolong a punch, Huang Xiaolong huh, smile, and hide. The two chased. First, Yaochi chased Huang Xiaolong, then Huang Xiaolong chased Yaochi. Li Wei and Yao Chi are two people. Li Wei is cold and proud. It is a beautiful woman. The pool is noble and charming. Huang Xiaolong is with him and feels more open. The next day. Huang Xiaolong took Yaochi directly to Li Chaoshengs cultivation pce in the gate of Chenghua. When he arrived, Li Chaosheng just finished a potion of medicinal herbs. When he heard that Huang Xiaolong came, he came out to meet. Not to mention the other, Huang Xiaolong is the identity of the disciple of Jin Mei and the blood knife. It is worthy of Li Chaosheng. And with Huang Xiaolong talent. Future achievements can be imagined. "Yellow brother." Far away, Li Chaosheng cried with a smile. Li Chaoshengs enthusiasm was beyond Huang Xiaolongs expectation. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: Large brother. "This is a younger brother?" Li Chaosheng turned to Yao Chi Road: "When you are a talented woman." Yao Chi is somewhat cautious and sees the courtesy: "I have seen Li Taishang Elder." Li Chaosheng waved his hand and smiled: "What Li is on the elders, you will call me Li Xiaoge with Xiaolong, but after tomorrow, you can call my master!" Heughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Then I will not take advantage of the Xiaolong''s cheapness in the future, Gao Xiaolong''s generation?" The twoughed. Li Chaosheng greeted Huang Xiaolong and sat down to the main hall. After the two people were very wee, they talked about the Yaochi apprentice ceremony. ording to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, Yaochi''s apprenticeship ceremony is not necessary to make it too grand. Everything is simple. Li Chaosheng nodded and listened to Huang Xiaolong. The next day, the Yaochi apprentice ceremony was held. Li Chaosheng only invited some of the elders who had made a good deal with them. The elders came to witness and there were dozens of people. Everything is simple. Huang Xiaolong, naturally also stayed to participate. Because of Huang Xiaolong''s reason, these elders are too elders, and the elders are too enthusiastic about Yaochi, but they are somewhat ttered by Yaochi. After the end of the teacher''s ceremony, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few days. I left. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asked Yao Chi to follow the spirit of Li Chaosheng. Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks back to the country of creation. Into the creation of the kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Qiankun Pce, but came with the Golden Horn Mavericks to the Temple of the Undevil. Beforeing to the unmarked monument, the Golden Horn Mavericks watched back and forth around the unmarked monument. But there is no opening, a look of dignity. In this way, the Golden Horn Mavericks turned for nearly half an hour. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask: "How?" The Golden Horn Mavericks stopped and slowly said: "If I didn''t admit it, this should be the **** magical monument of the Devil!" "Blood Eyes!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the huge **** eyes thatst appeared when he wanted to refine this undeviled monument. The golden-horned calf has a dignified face and nods. "Yes, it is the blood-stained magic monument. There are six magic monuments in the devil world. This blood-eye magic monument is one of them. There is a legend in the devil world, saying that these six magic monuments are the demon world." The ancestors used the magic world to refine the myriad of chaotic magic crystals. As long as they gathered these six magic monuments, they will be able to get the magical magic works that the magic ancestors imprinted in them!" "Six magic monuments!" "The ancestors are heavenless?!" "No Heaven Magic?!" Huang Xiaolong listened awkwardly. The Golden Horn Maverick Road: "Yes, this magical power is the first magical power in the devil world, and the sacred paradise that you are practicing now is the first magical power in the realm of the gods. If the two are powerful, they will not be divided." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. "In those days, it was not long before the ancient Emperor disappeared. The first demon ancestors of the devil world disappeared. No one knows where the ancestors went." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Even some people specte that the ancestors and the ancestors The ancient Heavenly Emperor disappeared together and there is no direct rtionship." Huang Xiaolong said: "The disappearance of the Devil''s ancestors and the ancient Emperor of Heaven should be just a coincidence, and there is no direct rtionship." ording to the broken memory of the Yuyue snail, the disappearance of the ancient Emperor is nothing to do with the ancestors. Rtionship. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked: "Do you have any way to suppress this magical instrumental blood eye?" After that, nervously watching the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s nervous look. He didn''t smile very angry. "You are so arrogant for me. Is it the six magical monuments of the Devil World? Is it so easy to suppress?" Although I expected it, but Huang Xiaolong heard it, my heart still could not help but be disappointed. "This blood-eyed magic monument is actually not aplete blood-eyed magic monument." The Golden Horn Mavericks turned a tone. Huang Xiaolong is awkward. What does this mean? "It''s just the monument to the blood-stained monument." The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "It still has a monument. If it is aplete blood-stained monument, there are two blood-eyes. When youst refining the blood-stained monument, Is there only one blood eye?" ording to the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong remembered that the blood-stained monument was only a huge blood. "If it weren''t for this blood-stained monument, it would only be a broken one. You just lost the refining, and you will die!" said the Golden Horn Maverick. "Now, this blood-stained monument is iplete and has been greatly damaged." The power is less than one tenth of a million in the past, so when you and I break through the ancestral gods, perhaps, with the help of my purple thunder, you can refine the monument of this **** magic monument!" Huang Xiaolong was fortunate in his heart. At the same time, he was shocked and confused. Who is it, can he seriously hurt the blood-stained magic monument? Also, where is the monument? Two hundred million years ago, the monument to the blood-stained magical monument was obtained by the blue lion''s ancestors in a magical ce. Is the monument still in the magical ce? (To be continued...) Chapter 1255: Refined Phoenix Fire Crystal Chapter 1255: Refined Phoenix Fire Crystal As for the blood-stained monument, the monument is also in the magd, and can only wait for him to break through the ancestral gods, refining the monument, and then looking for it. Oh, Huang Xiaolong left the tform of the blood-stained monument with the Golden Horn Mavericks. It didn''t take long for it to appear in Qiankun Pce. The Golden Horn Mavericks walked and walked again in the Qiankun Pce. The bull''s head swayed: "Not bad, the treatment of the disciples of the elite genius is good." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "If they know your talent, your treatment will be better." The Golden Horn calf shouted: "That''s not necessarily, maybe they ughtered me and made beef noodles!" When ites to this, the tone is turned and curious: "What kind of beef noodles are you so delicious?" Huang Xiaolong and it said something about the earth. When I was eating barbecue, I told him about beef noodles. Huang Xiaolong said: "Of course." In thest life, he was seventeen years old and read the local key middle school sophomore. His favorite food was the beef noodle opposite the school. The beef noodle shop called Baiwei, the beef, the one. Face, the soup, really let Huang Xiaolong remember. The most important thing is that the owner of the Baiwei Beef Noodle Shop has a daughter who is in their ss, not only the ss flower of their ss, but also the school flower of their school! The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s face memories, and the saliva was about to flow out. It was even more curious. He decided to have a chance in the future. He must go to the earth and eat what beef noodles are mentioned in Huang Xiaolong''s mouth. The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the secret room of Qiankun Pce. In front of him, the Phoenix Fire Crystal was suspended. At this time, under the enthusiasm of Huang Xiaolong, the phoenix fire crystal exudes a fascinating ming brilliance, and the fire waves that contain the amazing fire energy begin to spread. Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. ording to the firstyer of the scorpion parasitic sputum, began to spur the three most supreme gods, and suddenly, the fire energy burst out from the phoenix fire crystal. Huang Xiaolong swallows water like a giant whale, and countless fires are constantly pouring into his body. The four great fires also had a strong radiance, and the chaotic gas rolled down from the void. Yuyue Shenluo. Hong Meng Zilong also exudes bursts of silver and purple light. The body of Huang Xiaolong was quickly filled with the phoenix fire of the Phoenix Fire Crystal. Numerous fires emerged from his pores. From a distance, like a fire, it seems to be burning at any time. The golden horned calf on the side saw it, and quickly sprayed a purple thunder to protect Huang Xiaolong. When the purple ray was sprayed to protect the Huang Xiaolong, the chaotic gas that fell in the void and the phoenix firepower of the Phoenix Fire Crystal also infiltrated into the body of the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn calf is full of thunder and lightning. The special golden-horned calf horns and oxtails are even more violent, sometimes devastating, and sometimes powerful. Time passes, and the blink of an eye is three months. Three monthster, the fire energy of the Phoenix Fire Crystal has not only decreased, but has be stronger and bigger. Like a giant wave, a wave is stronger than a wave. The source rolls continuously out of the fire crystal. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This small, only two-fist phoenix fire crystal contains the fire energy far beyond his estimate. Now, his whole body is like a stove, and with his current Yuanlong body, he can even Withstood this terrible fire energy. Huang Xiaolong secretly rejoiced that there was no reckless refining before. If there is no purple horns of the Golden Horn calf, I really don''t know how it is now. Another half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the mid-term peak of the fourth step of the ancient gods, and may break through the fourth stage of the ancient gods at any time. Unconsciously, half a year has passed. at this time. Huang Xiaolong has reached thete fourth stage of the ancient gods and is moving towards the fourth-orderte peak. The phoenix fire crystal, still like the same sun, continues to release the rolling fire energy. One year passed. When Huang Xiaolong retired for a year, he finally reached the peak of thete fourth peak of the ancient gods. At this time, the phoenix firepower released by the Phoenix Fire Crystal began to slowly weaken. After another six months. The Phoenix Fire Crystal finallypletely dimmed, and eventually turned into a fire, dissipated in the secret room. The fire of Huang Xiaolong''s body surface slowly merged into his body and disappeared. The fire in the Chamber of Secrets was also absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, Huang Xiaolong saw the golden horns and the calf was still closed. The whole body was filled with thunder. It seems that it should be broken. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not bother it and walked out of the secret room. Looking at the stars outside the Qiankun Pce, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the mountains of Wanling, and he was refreshed and in a good mood. This retreat, he not only broke through the fifth order of the ancient gods, but also has approached the peak of the fifth stage of the ancient gods. Even Huang Xiaolong did not expect that this retreat could break through to the fifth step of the ancient gods in one fell swoop, and it was close to the peak of the fifth stage. "I don''t know how Li Wei is now?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the direction of Li Yu''s Snow Pce. There is also Yao Chi worshipping under the Li Chaosheng door, I do not know how to cultivate. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks broke through, in order to avoid idents, Huang Xiaolong had to wait for the Golden Horn Mavericks toe out and see the two. Five dayster, suddenly, when the door of the secret room opened, a burst of purple thunder rushed out, and the golden horned calf squatted on the little song, and shook his tail and walked out. It seems that this time it has benefited a lot. Huang Xiaolong can feel that the whole atmosphere is much stronger than before, but it is really awkward to say that the Golden Horn Mavericks are like this. The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong and smashed Huang Xiaolong. He said, "Master, why are you always staring at people?" Huang Xiaolong was awkward, not very airy: "Look at your bullish look!" After that, turn over and ride on the cow''s back: "Go, let''s go to the Snow Pce." Then he rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to Li Lans Snow Pce. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the Snow Pce was empty and Li Wei was not there. "Is it in the city of Qinghua Shenfu?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong went out of the creation of the gond and went to the Qinghua Shenfu of the city. However, the female waiter of Qingxue Shenfu told Huang Xiaolong that Li Wei went to the field of demons on the battlefield a few months ago. Huang Xiaolong was a little depressed and had toe to Yongji Peak where Li Chaosheng, the founder of the building. But what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that Yaochi is also absent. The female disciple of Yongjifeng said that Yaochi went to the building hall to take the task. Because Li Chaosheng is not there, Huang Xiaolong will wait for Yaochi in the pce where Yaochi lives. After a while, Yao Chi came back, but in the distance, Huang Xiaolong saw Yao Chis look sullen and unhappy. What seemed to be wronged? Nearly, Yao Chi saw Huang Xiaolong, a pretty face surprise: "Little Dragon." Huang Xiaolong half jokes: "What''s wrong? Who is bullying you? Tell your apprentice me, I will help you find the way back." (To be continued...) Chapter 1256: Wan Guzi recovered Chapter 1256: Wan Guzi recovered Retrieving the field? Yaochi smiled and showed his hesitation. He shook his head and said, "I am fine."," Huang Xiaolong took Yaochis hands and stared at Yaochis eyes: Tell me, otherwise I will be very angry. Speaking of this, deliberately aggravated the tone: I am angry, the consequences are very serious. Then I looked at Yaochi. That is a very stic and stic ass. Yao Chi is a pretty face, she knows what Huang Xiaolong is very angry, every time he will hold her ass. Huang Xiaolong likes to y her ass. Although she resisted it a few times, it was ineffective. After thinking about it, Yao Chi Road: "When I go to pick up the task today, the elders in charge of the task will charge ten big gods." Huang Xiaolong frowned, he heard the meaning of Yaochi. He knows that all the disciples of the Chenghua Gate do not need to pay anything to pay for the task, but the elders ask for it from Yaochi. Isn''t that a bribe? For a disciple like Yao Chi, the average person, it is not easy toe up with ten big gods. The Huahua Gate sends welfare to the disciples every month. These ten great gods are almost half the welfare of the foreign disciples. "Yes." Then, Yao Chidao said: "He said that if he wants to take some good tasks in the future, he can go to his pce to practice andmunicate with him. He said that he is free at night, and it is best to pass at night. Communicate with him in the evening! The thought of the elders in the mission, it goes without saying! Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed in the cold, and the elders of this mission turned out to be so mad, dare to do so brazenly? And the idea was hit by Yao Chi. "He doesn''t know your identity?" Huang Xiaolong asked. I don''t know if Yaochi is rted to himself. Yaochi is a pro-disciple of Li Chaosheng. If he knows, he would not dare to do so. Yao Chi shook his head: "I should not know." "Go. I am going to visit the hall with you." Huang Xiaolong would have to take Yaochi to the hall of the mission that took the task and look at the face of the elder of the mission. At this time, I saw Li Chaoshenging in from the outside. "Yellow brother, are you going to go?" After Li Chaosheng came back, he heard the disciples under the door report that Huang Xiaolong hade. Then I came to Yaochi Pce to see it. I saw him seeing Huang Xiaolong with a cold face and doubts in his heart. Yellow. Yao Chi was promoted to Li Chao and then said things again. After listening to Li Chaosheng, it was also ugly. I didnt expect this to happen. Its no wonder that Huang Xiaolongs face will be cold and cold, and everyone will change. "What about the elders of the mission?" Li Chaosheng asked Yao Chi. Mission elder. There are three people in total. Yao Chi said: "Some fat, not high, big nose, smile." When Li Chaosheng heard it, he knew who it was, and then his brow wrinkled. "How?" Huang Xiaolong asked Li Chaosheng to look up and asked. Li Chaosheng said: "This person is called Sun Wei, who is the master of the Shaomen master Zhu Feng. And this person has a good talent and is now the peak of the third step of the ancient god. After three or four hundred years, there is hope to promote the fourth order of the ancient god. Among the elders, the top three!" It turned out to be Zhu Fengs men! Huang Xiaolong sneered, no wonder so crazy, bold. "However, Huang Laodi, you can rest assured that I will reflect this to the doorkeeper and discuss it." Li Chaosheng said. How about Sun Wei, Zhu Feng, and he Li Chaosheng is not a soft persimmon that is freely kneaded. Moreover. This matter also involves Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. He also knows that although Li Chaosheng is an elder, he cannot handle an elder and can only reflect this to Zhu Yi. However, Sun Hao is Zhu Feng''s side, and this matter is reflected in Zhu Yi, I am afraid that it will eventually be lost. "Sun Hao." Huang Xiaolong thought it in his heart and remembered the name. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few days. A few dayster, I returned to the country of creation. These days, Huang Xiaolong mainly pointed out that Yaochi practiced and asked Li Chaosheng about some things about the creation of the door. In some cases, Huang Xiaolong was not convenient to ask Master Jin Mei and blood knife, but he could ask Li Chaosheng. A few dayster, after Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks returned to the country of creation, they saw Master Jinmei and Blood Knife. When the blood knife saw Huang Xiaolong, he smiled and said: "When the four continents get started, the boy will retreat for so long. After the customs clearance, he will go to see your wife. It is difficult for our two old men to see you." Jin Mei smiled and said: "Would you punish him into your blood pool for a few years to practice?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Okay, the disciple is willing." The blood knife ancestor smiled and said: "If you go inside and practice for a few years, my blood pool bes a pool." Jin Mei haha smiled. "Recently, you don''t have to go anywhere, follow us two old men." The blood knife ancestor said: "Currently sculpt my blood knife!" Jin Mei smiled: "By the way, I will tell you about my Golden Field God." Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy, saying: Thank you two masters. It seems that the trip to the Green Spirit God can only be shelved first. The blood knife ancestor and the eyebrow knives of the Golden Eyebrows and the Golden Field Gods are in the whole of the Vientiane God, and they are also one of the best in the world. The two are now open to teach Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong has no reason to refuse. And Huang Xiaolong also wants to follow the two to make up for the insights of the realm. Although the Golden Horn Mavericks live longer than the two, they are not very familiar with the status quo of the realm. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the mountains of Wanling, and followed the blood knife ancestor and the golden eyebrow ancestors to practice the blood knife and the Golden Field. This cultivation is two years. In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong has repeatedly broken through, from the early fifth stage of the ancient gods to the peak of the early stage. From the early peak to the middle stage, from the middle to thete stage, just a few days ago, it finally broke through the peak of the fifth stage of the ancient god. In the past two years, Huang Xiaolongs Hongmeng parasitic scorpion has also improved a lot. In the middle of the first tier, the Hong Meng Zilong has been reduced to half. If this continues, Im afraid that after a few years, Huang Xiaolong will be able to The purple dragon ispletely refining and clean. Because of the Yuyue snail, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong has also grown a lot. asionally, Huang Xiaolong will go to Yongji Peak to see Yaochi. However, two yearster, Li Wei is still practicing in the field of demons outside the field, and has not returned yet. When Huang Xiaolong was practicing, Luo Yunjie asionally brought wine over and the two drunk. The injury he was burned by the unicorn me of Wan Guzi was almostpletely good. "I heard that the patriarchs of the ancient times and many ancestors of the ancients joined forces to disy the mystery of the ancients, not only to cure the injury of Wan Guzi, but also the strength of Wan Guzi." Luo Yunjie said to Huang Xiaolong: "You must be careful about Wan Guzi. Huang Xiaolong ident, did not expect Wan Guzi to recover? (To be continued...) Chapter 1257: Sea King Festival Chapter 1257: Sea King Festival "Strong strength?" Huang Xiaolong asked Luo Yunjie. Oh, Luo Yunjie nodded: "I heard that a few months ago, Wan Guzi broke through to the ancient seventh step!" When ites to this, Luo Yunjie is in aplicated mood, and the ancient **** is seventh! That is the ancient **** high order! Some geniuses have been stagnant for hundreds of years in thete sixth stage of the ancient gods. They have never been able to break through the seventh order of the ancient gods, that is, they have been stagnant for a thousand years, two thousand years or even 10,000 years, and many. However, in the past few years, Wan Guzi broke through the peak of the ancient sixth step of the ancient **** to the seventh step of the ancient god! When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he smiled and said: "I didn''t expect this kid to be blessed in disguise. He even broke through to the seventh step of the ancient god. It seems that he should thank me very much." As for the breakthrough of Wan Guzi to the seventh step of the ancient god, he did not put it in his heart. Luo Yunjie saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel relieved. He couldn''t help but say: "Brothers, Wan Guzi broke through the seven steps of the ancient gods. The strength is better than before, I am afraid to increase several times, and I heard that his unicorn ck me has been small." Kirin ck me Xiaocheng, what this means, Luo Yunjie is very clear in his heart, precisely because it is clear, so he felt it necessary to remind Huang Xiaolong. You must know that even the Elders of the ages have not cultivated to the point of Kirin ck me. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but smiled: "Fortunately, it is not a unicorn ck me, or if you touch this kid in the future, it would be a little trouble to pack him." Luo Yunjie opened his mouth and was speechless. Blinking, it is another year. Huang Xiaolong followed the practice of Jin Mei and the blood knife ancestor for three years. Not only did the Golden Field and the Blood Knife have be small, but Huang Xiaolongs knowledge is far from beingparable three years ago. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong had a general understanding of the status quo of the gods and the universal position of the Vientiane. It is precisely because of the general understanding of the status quo of the realm, Huang Xiaolong''s goal is more clear and clear. This day. As usual, Huang Xiaolong came to the pce of Jin Mei and Blood Knife as usual, and listened to the two men exining the Golden Field and the blood knife. After exining for a while, the blood knife said: "Xiaolong, there is something, we will talk to you about it, it is about the Haizui Haihuang Festival." "Haihuang Shengdian?" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. Jinmei interface said: "Yes. Haihuang Shengdian, this sea emperor ceremony is the biggest event of the Hai people. Some of the battles of the Wandao, like our creation of the maind, are actually a test of the younger generation of genius disciples of all ethnic groups in the Haizu. Festival." This is the case. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. However, Huang Xiaolongs heart is puzzled. Since this sea emperors grand ceremony is a matter of the sea, it seems that it has nothing to do with himself. Why did the two masters mention this sea emperor ceremony with themselves? The blood knife ancestor sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and knows Huang Xiaolong''s heart. Said: "The Haizu this sea emperor ceremony, invited us to build the door, the ancient family, the dark spirits went to observe the ceremony, but also specifically mentioned, let us take you there." Huang Xiaolong frowned. Specifically mentioned, want Jinmei and blood knife to take me to go? Jinmeis ancestors said: This time the Haizus actions were so unusual. Somehow, the Hai people not only invited us to build the door. The ancient people, the dark spirits, also invited the ancient gods to face, the tigers face, There is no face, no face of the gods, such as the Yuanhai God, and other super-sects of the gods and faces around the four-dimensional face. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. "Although we don''t know the real reason why the sea people do this." The blood knife ancestor said: "But ording to our guess. After the end of the sea emperor ceremony, the sea people are afraid that they will let some of the geniuses of this sea emperor ceremony fight you. !" Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of the blood knife ancestors. The sea people want to use this to suppress the human rights of the Vientiane God ne? After all, he is the first in the battle for the four continents to be a disciple, and is worshipped by the younger generation of the four continents. If the Hai genius disciples fight against themselves and defeat themselves. Then, to a certain extent, it can defeat the beliefs of the Terran, thus enhancing the power of the sea. "Although it is only our guess, but the Haizu may not be holding such an idea." Jinzuo ancestors said: "Our talent is outstanding, butpared with some geniuses of the sea, there is still a certain gap." Worried. Huang Xiaolong identally, although he did not show all the talents, but he even defeated Wan Guzi, blood knife and Jin Mei actually have no confidence in themselves? Is this Hai genius really so enchanting? "I know you don''t believe it." The golden knives said: "But as far as we know, the sea has two enchanting geniuses, all of which can be called the extremes of the sky. One is called Feng Yingying. No one knows his talent, no one knows. Knowing its strength, however, she is regarded as the first genius of the seas in the past 10 billion years! Some even said that this Feng Yingying has inherited the blood of the ancient emperor''s sea emperor!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, this first day of the Hai nationality turned out to be a woman? Surprisingly, this Feng Yingying can inherit the blood of the ancient emperor''s sea emperor! In ancient times, the strongest of the Hai people was called Haihuang, and it was also the supreme ruler of the Haizu. However, since 500 million years ago, the Haizusst sea emperor was behind, and the Haizu had no one to inherit its blood. The Haizu had no new sea emperors. Now, Feng Yingying can inherit the blood of the ancient sea emperor. Doesn''t that mean that Feng Yingying will be the new generation of sea emperors in the future? ! This Feng Yingying can inherit the blood of the ancient sea emperor, the high talent is unquestionable. Of course, if you talk about talent, Huang Xiaolong is confident that the whole world of God can be higher than himself. I am afraid that there are not many people. Perhaps only the Son of Heaven will be taller than himself? However, what makes Huang Xiaolong inurate is the strength of Feng Yingying. "The other one?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The blood knife ancestor said: "The other is Guo Jun, he is a disciple of Guo family, and he has something to do with you." Guos disciple! Huang Xiaolong ident: "So he is Guo Gang?" "It is Guo Gang''s cousin, Guo Jun is the eldest son of Guo''s current owner." Jin Mei''s ancestors said: "This Guo Jun''s **** of talent, no one knows, the real strength is difficult to judge, but, twenty years ago He once had a hand, and a trick killed an ancient **** beast in the early stage of the ancient god. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. A trick to kill an ancient **** of the ancient gods in the early stage of the 9th order? ! That shows that 20 years ago, this Guo Jun has the tenth-order fighting power of the ancient gods? What about 20 yearster? "In addition to you, Wan Guzi, a quiet heart is also invited." Blood knife ancestors. Huang Xiaolong stunned and nodded. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong came out from the Golden Eyebrows Pce and felt a little heavy. "Five years." Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself. It is known from the two people of Jinmei that it is five years from this Haizui Haihuang Festival. It seems that the journey of the Green Spirit God is imminent. (To be continued...) Chapter 1258: The descendants of the king of Vientiane Chapter 1258: The descendants of the king of Vientiane In five years, I said that I will not grow long and I will blink. Oh, If Huang Xiaolong wants to improve his strength in five years, if he wants to defeat Guo Jun within five years and even defeat another stronger Feng Yingying, then he must repair Rong Dan Tower. These days, Huang Xiaolong learned from the Golden Horn Mavericks that the baby of the Danta Tower and the sky. Even the Golden Horn Mavericks are not very clear about the true origin of this Rong Danta, but it is clear that no matter what the gods, as long as there is material, they can be automatically refined. Huang Xiaolong is now practicing as a parasitic scorpion, and the three most supreme gods are engulfing the horror of speed. It is the chaotic gas of the four great fires. The red and purple qi of Hongmeng Zilong is far from satisfying the three supreme gods. As long as the energy source of Rongdanta continues to refine the chaos and meet the devour of the three most supreme gods, then the speed of cultivation of Huang Xiaolong can definitely be faster than now. Those golden round beads, in recent years, Huang Xiaolong has been fully refining. Now, Huang Xiaolong broke through the early sixth stage of the ancient gods, and Jin Lunzhu has little effect on him. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Master Jin Mei and the blood knife said that they had to go through the face of Qingling God. When they heard it, they were all taken aback. Huang Xiaolong went to the Qingling God ne. When the two people knew that Huang Xiaolongs past Qingling Gods ne was for chaotic and colorful Tianshi, the blood knife ancestor said: Well, anyway, I want to go out and walk around, I will go with you to see the green spirit. surface." Huang Xiaolongs heart was warm, knowing that Masters blood knife was worried about his safety in the face of Qingling God, so he used his excuses to apany him. "Master, this, I want to go alone, let''s take a look at it." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. Although he knew that there was a blood knife to apany him, it was not so dangerous, but how inconvenient on the road, Huang Xiaolong had some secrets, which was inconvenient with the blood knife. And with the blood knife. More attention. "You, really don''t?" The blood knife ancestors stunned. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Master, don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety, there will be nothing." When ites to this, he is half joking: "I am a man with air, it is impossible to die so easily." Jin Mei and the blood knife smiled. "That is also." Jin Mei smiled and said: "You have even got the gas of Hong Meng." So air transport, even Jin Mei and blood knife are envious. Therefore, Jin Mei and the blood knife are no longer insisting. He also sneaked at Huang Xiaolong and reminded Huang Xiaolong of some things to be aware of after he reached the position of Qingling God. Huang Xiaolong remembers one by one. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Chenghua Kingdom and rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to the Yongji Peak. After watching Yaochi, I spent a day with Yaochi, and Huang Xiaolong left the building gate. Just leaving the building door, Huang Xiaolong sensed that someone was following him. Huang Xiaolong sneered, don''t think about it. Jiucheng, who is tracking, is the original Longzong, Shuangchengzong or Zhu Feng. Wang Wei''s people. However, Huang Xiaolong did not scare the other party. He turned around in the city of Chenghua, and the other party did not pay attention. Hepletely changed the appearance of the following, and then passed through the other side. Left the city of creation. It wasn''t long before Huang Xiaolong left the city of Chenghua. In the luxury pce of the city of Chenghua, Zhu Feng looked at the men in front of the crouching face and his face sank: "What, lost? A nine-step ancient **** with a small ancient **** fourth-order Can''t keep up. What do you want?" "Master, forgive!" The man panicked. His voice just fell, and the human head rolled off the ground. Zhu Feng''s face was indifferently retracted into the scabbard. "Huang Xiaolong went to the green spirit **** ne, what do you think?" Zhu Feng asked the elders Lu Tai and Sun Hao. Lu Tai said: "Huang Xiaolong can''t go to the Qingling **** ne for no reason. I think he should go to the Qingling **** to find something." I have to say that this Lutai guess is quite urate. In the past, Huang Xiaolongs position in the Qingling gods was just for chaos and colorful stone. Sun Yans fat face, sneer: There are few masters, do you want me to solve this kid? Zhu Feng did not say that his resentment against Huang Xiaolong was not small. Last time, because of Yao Chi, he was sue by Li Chaosheng in Zhu Yi. Although Zhu Yi did not punish him, he also transferred his position and was no longer responsible for taking the task. Some external affairs, the oil and water is greatly reduced. Later, he checked and knew that Yaochi was a woman of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, he moved to hate Huang Xiaolong. In his opinion, he was transferred because of Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Feng looked at Sun Hao and looked indifferent: "Huang Xiaolong is now the baby of the two old guys, Jin Mei and Blood Knife. If Huang Xiaolong is dead, don''t say it is you, even I can''t bear the anger of these two old guys. "The tone is a turn: "Do not worry, there are many people who want to die, that is, we do not do it, Wang Wei will also start, it is Wang Wei does not start, the ancient family, the Hai nationality will also start!" "Let''s go and leak the news that Huang Xiaolong is going to the Qingling God''s ne, and leak it to the Wan Gu family and the Hai family." "Yes, there are fewer owners." Not long after, the ancient family, the Hai family Guo knows the news that Huang Xiaolong is going to the Qingling **** ne. After Huang Xiaolong left the city of Chenghua, he did not go directly to the Qingling God ne, but took the Golden Horn Mavericks to the Vientiane King City. After the return of the four continents to the disciples, Huang Xiaolong asked Jin Mei and the blood knife about the petrochemical idol. He learned that if he could resurrect this petrified idol, he would be able to conquer the Vientiane family, although it is difficult to use his current power. I can get it, but Huang Xiaolong still wants to try it with the Golden Horn Mavericks. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks from the Vientiane King City. Since the Golden Horn Mavericks used illusion, from the outside, it ispletely invisible that the Golden Horn Mavericks look the same. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that he will recognize himself because of the Golden Horn Mavericks. "How?" In front of the petrochemical idol, Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks did not speak, but turned around the petrochemical idol for twops. He said: "I didn''t expect to see the descendants of Vientiane''s old guy." "Vientiane?" Huang Xiaolong wondered: "The king of Vientiane?" Does the chick know the king of Vientiane? The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "It is the king of Vientiane in your mouth. This idol has the blood of the king of Vientiane. However, the blood concentration is not very high. It should be the third and fourth generation of Vientiane." "Do you really want the blood of the King of Vientiane to resurrect this petrified idol?" Huang Xiaolong frowned. The Golden Horn Maverick shook his head: "It is not necessary to have the blood of the old guy, like his second generation, the blood of three generations." Huang Xiaolong is bored, isn''t that the same? Where can I find the second generation of Vientiane King, the blood of three generations? "However, it is not necessary to have the blood of the old guys of Vientiane." The Golden Horn Mavericks turned. (To be continued...) Chapter 1259: Mysterious mother Chapter 1259: Mysterious mother Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright: "Don''t the blood of the King of Vientiane can resurrect this petrochemical idol!" When ites to this, Huang Xiaolong''s blood elerates. Is there a way for the Golden Horn Mavericks? The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "As far as I know, your hunger can be parasitic." Huang Xiaolong stayed in bed, and then he was overjoyed and had a feeling of unbelief. Can his sacred parasitic scorpion resurrect this idol? Then he will ept the Vientiane family? But then the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly poured a little ice in the face of Huang Xiaolong: "However, you have to wait until you practice the parasitic scorpion to the secondyer, and gather the worms of Hongmeng! Because your power is condensed After the insects, it is possible to infiltrate the stoneyer of the image of the body through the insects of Hongmeng!" If Huang Xiaolong fell from a high altitude, he really wanted to give the Golden Horn Mavericks a foot, and Bai was happy. Now, he has only cultivated the parasitic worms to the peak of the firstyer. How long will it take to break through to the second floor? After leaving the Vientiane Square, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in the Vientiane King City, and went directly to the **** sea with the Golden Horn Mavericks, and wanted to explore the **** sea bottom and the Wanxiang Mountain with the Golden Horn Mavericks. Looking at the **** sea, like the blood, with the smell of heat and smell, the Golden Horn calf is also amazed. However, what makes the Golden Horn Mavericks puzzle is that after it and Huang Xiaolong entered the sea of blood, they found nothing but some of the old cities that were defeated. Standing on the wall of the ancient city that was defeated at the bottom of the **** sea, the Golden Horn Mavericks frowned. These ruined ancient cities should be the sects of a certain sect of ancient times. And the smell of the smell, the source is within these ruined ancient cities, but the Golden Horn Mavericks can never determine the specific location of the source. Huang Xiaolong also discovered this problem, but he was unable to find out the specific location of the source of the smell of the fragrance. If it is found out, it may be able to unravel the mystery of the **** sea. Also, this blood sea color should also be rted to this fragrance? "It doesn''t matter." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "But this **** sea reminds me of the blood of hell." "The blood of hell?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "There is also a blood sea in the Hell Shura world. It is thend of Hell''s Gorefiend. The **** sea of hell is very simr to the **** sea here. It''s just the blood and the **** here. Compared with the aura of the **** sea, it has been countless times." Hell Shura? Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and said: The blood sea, will it be a powerful **** demon behind Hells Gorefiend, and his blood is formed? A golden horn calf. Shen Yudao: "There is also this possibility." The two turned around again. After nothing was discovered, they left the **** sea and came out of the **** sea and came to the Mount of Vientiane. A few dayster, when I came to Wanxiang Mountain, the Golden Horn Mavericks was surprised: "Howe?!" Huang Xiaolong sees the golden horn calf face look, knowing that this golden horn calf should know this mountain. Sure enough, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This Vientiane Mountain is an artifact that Vientiane used to refine in the early years." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. An artifact of the king of Vientiane in the early years of refining? From the Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong already knows that the king of Vientiane is one of the four kings of the demon world and one of the four strongest demon in the demon world. What kind of artifact is he refining? Although it was only refining in the early years, the level is certainly not low. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are hot. "However, this Vientiane Mountain has been sealed with power." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and said: "And, this Vientiane Mountain already has the Lord, you can''t conquer it." Huang Xiaolong glimpsed. Have the Lord? That means. The owner who had previously owned the Vientiane Mountain has not died yet? Is the owner of the Vientiane Mountain the petrochemical idol? After all, the petrochemical idol is the descendant of the king of Vientiane, and this Vientiane Mountain is the artifact of the reign of the king of Vientiane in his early years. All of this is too coincidental. Later, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the foothills of Mount Wanxiang and came to the copse. "This Vientiane is also an artifact of the old man of Vientiane in the early years." When he arrived, the Golden Horn Mavericks recognized the downfall and said: "It is the same as the Vientiane Mountain. It also has the Lord." Although it was expected, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but feel disappointed. Under the disappointment, Huang Xiaolong did not go to Jinluncheng, and left with the Golden Horn Mavericks. Three monthster. In the universe, there are two figures flying fast, which is Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the position of the Qingling God. He can only go to the virtual heavenly ne, and then pass through the transmission array of the virtual heavenly ne. At that time, Huang Xiaolong calcted that he would take a year or so from the ne of Vientiane to the ne of the virtual god. But now the speed of Huang Xiaolong has greatly improved, and it will take about four months to reach the virtual heaven. Originally, Huang Xiaolong could also let the evil force fly with two people. However, flying in this space can absorb the star force and the soul of the star, which is also an exercise for itself. Therefore, you can use it without evil. . On this day, Huang Xiaolong fell in front of a and nned to take a day off with the Golden Horn Mavericks. The is not big, and the area should be as big as three or four Cangyun Ind. At first nce, it is full of ridiculous weeds, jungle, barren hills. These weeds have a minimum of ten meters and a height of thirty or forty meters. If ced on the former earth, it is simply a super giant grass. Huang Xiaolong flew over the wilderness with a golden horned calf. When he was looking for a ce to rest, he heard the sound of the front empty. Huang Xiaolong hides a space, and the Golden Horn Mavericks hide in the void. After a few minutes, I saw five young men in gold robes flying. A few people are in the middle of the seventh stage of the ancient gods, thete strength, the look anxious, seems to be rushing to where. After a few people left, Huang Xiaolongs figure was revealed. "Let''s go and see." Huang Xiaolong looked at the back of several people, said. When a few people passed by, they put forward a "mysterious mother-inw", which made Huang Xiaolong''s heart move. Over the years, the blood curse of Yao Chi in the body of Yao Chi has not been lifted, because the two remaining chaotic medicines Luo Hai Shen Jing and Xuan mother Zheng Yang Cao have not been found. After Huang Xiaolong followed several people, he flew all the way for more than three hours and came to a fiery mountain. As soon as I entered the mountains, I felt hot. Several people kept going all the way, after turning over several peaks, they came to a wide valley. There was a fighting sound in front of the valley. When Huang Xiaolong looked, he saw that there were more than a dozen people fighting in front. One side was dressed like the five young men dressed in gold robes, apparently the same martial art, while the other side was wearing a yellow robe with a cuff. Conspicuous toadstool pattern. (To be continued.) h211 Chapter 1260: Jin Fenglou Chapter 1260: Jin Fenglou The golden robes on the side of the fight saw the five golden robe youths who arrived, and they did not look forward to it. "Chen Shidi!" "Liang brother!" The five golden robe youths who arrived arrived into the fight. Originally, regardless of the ups and downs, the two sides who struggled to understand each other because of the five golden robe youths who arrived, suddenly, the poisonous yellow robe was convenient. In this way, in less than an hour, the party of the poisonous scorpion will be defeated. Huang Xiaolongs eyes noticed the red-red grass on a mountain wall in front of the valley. The grass is red and red, with a faint me. On the small grass, there is a very small me fruit. Mysterious mother Zhengyang grass! Huang Xiaolongs face is a joy. The struggle between the two sides seems to be for this mysterious mother. I did not expect this trip to the virtual heavenly face, I will encounter the mysterious mother Zhengyang grass looking for many years. However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to take the Xuanmu Zhengyangcao into his hand, suddenly, a sound broke through in the distance, and he saw a tall, young man dressed in dark ck armor flying to the side, blink of an eye. Going over the valley. Above the young ck armor, there is a conspicuous golden phoenix pattern. Both sides of the fight saw the youth dressed up, and they did not change their faces. "Jinfenglou!" Someone stunned. The young man of the ink armor did not pay attention to the people, but looked at the mysterious mother Zhengyangcao. After seeing the mysterious mother Zhengyangcao, the face smiled: "Ha ha, it really is the mysterious mother Zhengyangcao, I am looking for For thousands of years, I didn''t expect it to be here!" After that, I had to collect the mysterious mother grass. "Predecessors, this mysterious mother Zhengyangcao was first discovered by our poisonous scorpion." A young man from the Huangpao drug sputum hurriedly said: "Please also ask seniors to see the good parts of our drug scorpion and Jinfenglou. On, help us one or two, as long as we get the mysterious mother Zhengyang grass, we must thank the seniors!" The ink youth heard the words. Haha smiled: "Help you one or two? You poisonous sects are just the ves of our Jinfenglou. You are a little poisonous sect, is it worth our Jinfenglou to pay?" With one hand and one photo, I took the mysterious mother Zhengyang grass photo in my hand. Looking at the mysterious mother Zhengyang grass in my hand. The young man of the ink armor looked at it carefully. The more he saw it, the more he was happy. After a while, he took it into the space ring and collected it. "Let''s say, how do you want to die?" Immediately, he turned his head and said to the disciples of the poisonous sect and Jin Lei. The poisonous sects and the Jin Lei teaching disciples are not afraid of their faces. "Predecessors, you!" The poisonous disciple''s face changed greatly and his eyes were angry. I didn''t expect the other party to kill them. "Look at your poisonous sect is the servant of our Jinfenglou, I will leave you a whole corpse." The young man in the darkness did not seem to see the anger in the eyes of the poisonous sect, and slowly took out the sword in his hand. The sword is ck in color, and there is no luster in the sun in the hot sun. All the light around it was around the de, as if it had all disappeared. When the ck sword of the ck armor waved, they saw several swords shing past, and the poisonous sects all fell down, their faces were horrified and lying on the ground. Nothing is moving. died! A trick to kill the eight ancient orders of the eight ancient gods, thete poisonous disciples. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was not the strength of the other side. It is the other side of the sword. The other side of the sword, has reached the level of the human sword, the thoughts of thought, caused by the sword, natural, and even Huang Xiaolong only capture the afterimage. Jin Lei taught his disciples to see the poisonous sects and disciples were killed. All of them were pale and scared to escape. But when a few people got up, they fell from the air. The body was torn apart and became a myriad of festivals. The piles are messed together and no one can tell which one is. The young man in the face of the ink is indifferent. When I came to a few people, I took all the space rings and opened them. I opened them and looked satisfied. These dozens of people are the core disciples of the poisonous sects and Jin Leijiao. There are many things in the space ring. But just as he turned to leave, suddenly, his face was amazed, his sword was tight, and he saw a young ck man standing in front of him. When did the young ck mane, he did not find it? When he saw the face of the young ck-haired youth, he immediately looked awkward and had some idents: "You are Huang Xiaolong?!" When Huang Xiaolong heard that the other person actually recognized himself, he was also an ident. Before he left the Vientiane God ne, he did some understanding of the super-big forces of the virtual **** ne and the green spirit **** ne. He knew that Jin Fenglou was a virtual god. One of the super-powers, since the other party is a disciple of Jin Fenglou, how do you know your own? Huang Xiaolong does not think that his reputation has been passed to the virtual heaven. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." The young man suddenly smiled: "It''s really an unexpected joy." Speaking of this, it seems that the hunter saw the prey, his eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong, revealing **** killing: "Are you very strange, how can I know you?" "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is indeed curious, and the blood in his eyes is even more strange to him. Can he have no hatred with the other party before? "My name is Cao Leng." The young man of the Mohist school said coldly: "A few hundred years ago, Wang Weis brother saved us. Our lives are all of Wang Weis brother." Wang Wei! Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed. It turned out to be Wang Wei. Wang Wei certainly knows that he is going to the position of the Qingling god, and he must pass the virtual heavenly ne. Therefore, let Cao Leng and others wait for themselves in the virtual heavenly position and solve themselves. It seems that Wang Wei, Zhu Feng and others are still unable to bear it. Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. Wang Wei and others are so anxious to solve themselves because they have defeated Wan Guzi, revealing amazing talent and threatening him. status? "It turned out to be Wang Wei." Huang Xiaolong looked calmly at each other. "Huang Xiaolong, let''s die!" The young man Cao''s cold and cold voice fell, and suddenly, a sword light broke through, and it stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, so that people''s thoughts could not be reflected. However, Huang Xiaolong had already prepared, and a piece of sword was swaying, and the sword was blocked in the eyebrows. In the hands of Huang Xiaolong, I dont know when a long knife appeared. The long knife flickered and the knife was forced. The de was filled with green, green and red. It is the first prize of the chaos in the four continents to enter the disciples. Cao Leng sees that Huang Xiaolong has blocked his own sword. He was surprised and surprised. Wang Wei told them that this Huang Xiaolong is thete fourth stage of the ancient god. Now, thete fourth stage of an ancient **** actually blocked his sword? You must know that he is the early strongman of the ancient gods. In the ident and surprise of Cao Leng, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed, and the three kings knives screamed in his hand, and suddenly he mmed down with a knife. The huge knife was broken and the waves were heavy. Cao Leng scared the sword in his hand and brought up the infinite swordsmanship like a huge wave. Chapter 1261: Virtual heavenly plane Chapter 1261: Virtual heavenly ne The knife and the sword curtain constantly collide and the light shines. Huang Xiaolong smashed out another knife. This knife is more fierce than the previous one. For example, a high-altitude sudden drop of a knives ispletely covered by the knives. Cao cold hands shaking a long sword, ck swordsman violently shot, like a ck dragon, flying from the ground, greeted the knife of Huang Xiaolong. But Huang Xiaolong smashed another knife. Cao Lengjian Longgang greeted Huang Xiaolong and saw Huang Xiaolong smashing down the third knife, and it was stronger than the second knife. He was scared to panic, his body shape was like a stegosaurus, and he was able to escape the yellow dragon. Three knives. I saw the horror knife smashing on the ground where he had previously stood. The whole earth shook, the ground trembled, the dust rolled, and there was a huge rift thousands of miles long. Although Cao Leng escaped this knife, the whole body was also hurt by the knife, and the back was all cold sweat. At this time, Huang Xiaolong swayed and came to him, and the fourth knife attacked. The fifth knife... The sixth knife... Between the breath, Huang Xiaolong attacked dozens of knives. The Golden Horn Mavericks stood in the distance, so there was no Huang Xiaolongmand, so they did not do it. Under the attack of Huang Xiaolong''s dozens of swords, Cao Leng repeatedly avoided and was extremely embarrassed. I saw that the ck armor on his body was blown by Huang Xiaolong''s knife. He had cracked several cracks, and at the crack, the knife marks were extremely deep and the flesh and blood were blurred. Although it was not essential, Huang Xiaolongs Shuras chilly atmosphere was in him. In the body, he is extremely ufortable. After dozens of knives, Huang Xiaolong stopped. "You, you are not the fourth-orderte stage of the ancient god?!" Cao cold face ugly, his eyes are hard to cover his heart shock, now, he is seeing it. Huang Xiaolong is not thete fourth stage of the ancient gods, but the sixth peak of the ancient gods! Moreover, the ancient peak of the sixth step of the ancient god. Thebat power is so strong that it is so horrible to this point! He is an early stage of the ancient gods. Can''t resist the attack of an ancient peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god? "Wang Wei and you said that I am thete fourth stage of the ancient god?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and his eyes were mocking. In fact, it is no wonder that Wang Wei would think that Huang Xiaolong was only in the fourth stage of the ancient gods. After all, it is only four or five years before the four-day entry of the disciples. Huang Xiaolong can break through the fourth stage of the ancient gods to thete fourth stage of the ancient gods. It is already very good. . Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, and suddenly, Cao cold snorted. The whole person is like a dragon, and his body is rotating, and he stabs to Huang Xiaolong. The ck sword in his hand was shocked, and he shot countless ck swordsmanships. This is his strongest sword, called the Dragon Sword. The dragon has passed, and everything is not surrendered! However, he thought that countless dragons and swords would divide Huang Xiaolong''s body into countless pieces. Suddenly, a dazzling blood red knife smashed out of the sky, and the heavens and the earth seemed to have lost all the brilliance in this moment. Only the blood red knife is left. In Cao''s cold eyes, the blood red knife was getting bigger and bigger, and eventually spread to all the corners he could see. Then, the **** red knife shed past, all the light, all the blood, all disappeared, as if immersed in the void, as ifpletely disappeared. suddenly. Cao Leng felt that her eyebrows were a little painful, and what came out of her eyebrows. Covered the eyes. He wanted to raise his hand and found that his hand was so stiff. atst. He saw what it was. That is blood! I saw a knife mark from his eyebrows straight down, all the way down until his throat. Cao Leng fell down. Huang Xiaolong took back the Three Kings knife. Thest move was just one of the tricks of his master''s blood knife. When I came to Cao Leng, I saw that Caos cold breathing was very weak, as if he might die at any time. Huang Xiaolong still wants to search for the soul, so the previous start is extremely measured, and did not let it die, Cao cold sucked to the front, and Huang Xiaolong went on to search for the soul. Soon, Huang Xiaolongs soul was over, and a Qinglong fire broke through his body and burned it clean. Cao Leng and the previous poisonous sects, Jin Lei teaches the disciples'' space ring all closed up, roughly opened and looked at it, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape shed, and the Golden Horn Mavericks left the ce. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was nning to take a day off with the Golden Horn Mavericks on this. Now, he has to continue on his way. After all, this ce is not safe. After leaving the, Huang Xiaolongs heart settled down. Looking at the mysterious mother grass in the cold space ring of Cao, Huang Xiaolong smiled on the face. Then, now only Luo Hai Shenjing is left. As long as you find Luohai Shenjing, you can refine the reversal of Shen Yao, the reversal of the **** curse of Yaochi. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to another unmanned. Previously, the reason why Cao Leng could recognize Huang Xiaolong was because Huang Xiaolong used his original appearance. At this time, Huang Xiaolong hadpletely changed into a tall middle-aged man. Wang Wei was in front of him and he could not recognize him. . From the memory of Cao Leng, it is known that there are more than 30 disciples in the Jinfeng Building. And everyone is a disciple of the ancient gods. There are a few people, even the middle tenth of the ancient god,te. Also, from the memory of Cao Leng, Huang Xiaolong also learned that there are many super-powerful disciples who are working for Wang Wei, and some may even be elders. The super-powerful elders, then, are the strongmen of the ancestral gods. Although they are only the first steps of the ancestors, they are enough to show the power of the power behind Wang Wei. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. It seems that he had underestimated Wang Wei in his heart. Wang Wei is so, what about his master? He has not seen Bilu, but he has never seen Bichen, but from Master Jinmei, the blood knife mouth, this is a low-key, mysterious. Although it is said that Master Jiangmei ranks first in the seven ancestors of Chenghuamen, and Bilu is second, but in fact, Master Jinmei is not clear about the true strength of Bilu. Half a month passed. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick stopped in the space of the hustle and bustle, only to see the far distance in front, a huge boundless **** ne suspended in the space of the gods, emitting a faint yellow glow. After nearly four months of full flight, the virtual heavenly ne is finally here! After a short stay, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to the virtual heaven. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick appeared in the virtual heaven on the virtual heaven. There are more than 20 continents in the virtual heaven, each continent is even wider than the maind, and the virtual heaven is thergest continent of the virtual heaven, located in the center of the virtual heaven. Huang Xiaolong wants to be transmitted to the Qingling God ne, and the transmission line is in the first city of the virtual city of the virtual world, and the virtual city is also the first city of the virtual gods ne! When Huang Xiaolong came to the virtual city, it was ten dayster. Chapter 1262: Goodbye Wang Hao Chapter 1262: Goodbye Wang Hao Looking at the virtual city in front of him, Huang Xiaolong was spared a sigh. I saw the front of the wide city gate of the Sky City, the traffic is full of people, the pedestrians are full of people, and the strong men wearing various costumes are riding a variety of mounts, even the beasts that are often difficult to see. "Nine heads of earth dragons." "Sole de beast!" "Fire Cloud Lion!" "The big wings Jinpeng!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the beasts that passed by him and meditated. After a while, Huang Xiaolong yelled at the Golden Horn Maverick: "Chick, I remember you said that you want to form a super-sacred army. When will your super-beast army more than four beasts?" Now, it is also ck, swallowing the beast, a total of three. At the beginning, after Ouyang Yunfei captured the ck beast of the sea beast, the ck beast of the sea beast had been ughtered. The Golden Horn Mavericks heard the words, and some of them were embarrassed: "Soon, wait for me to break through the ancestors, and then ``fiction`.``The two go to the field of the demon battlefield, the demon battlefield of the beast **** continent, where the beast But there is a lot." Huang Xiaolong did not take a good shot of his head: "That will wait for you to break through the ancestors and say it." Just when Huang Xiaolong was riding a golden horned calf and the crowd walked into the virtual sky city, suddenly, the rear crowd rioted and fled to the side, then saw a group of mounts resembling horses from the avenue to the city. The door rushed. This horse-like mount has a ming horn, several times higher than the horse, eyes, feet and mes, stepping on the ground, leaving a ming footprint. The ground shook. "It is a disciple of Jinfenglou!" The strongest people are not surprised, and they hide far away. In the exmation of the crowd, this group of Jinfenglou disciples rushed across the crowd on a mount and went directly into the virtual sky city. No one dared to stop the cross-examination. "The Jinfenglou disciples should have been recruited by Jinfenglou just now." "It must be, the young man at the front. I know that it is the enchanting genius that Jin Fenglou recruited in the past few years. The talent is terrible. It is known as the first genius of Jinfenglou in the past ten years. He is called Li Zhi, listen. It is said to be the top-level sacred **** of the emperor. It ranks one hundred and sixty-one and has a special body!" "It turns out that he is Li Zhi?! I heard that he has been practicing for less than three hundred years, and now he is already the seventh-order powerhouse of the ancient gods!" "Terror! Horror! I am afraid that there are many gods in the surrounding area. There are few geniuses who canpare with this Li Zhi!" The people pointed at the group of Jin Fenglou disciples who were far away, and they looked envious, fearful, and talked. There are more than a dozen super-powerful imaginary nes, and the strength of Jinfenglou. Among the super-powers, you can definitely rank in the top three. You can worship Jinfenglou and be a disciple of Jinfenglou. In the eyes of some sectarian powerhouses, it is definitely a step in the sky. Huang Xiaolong listened to the surrounding arguments and his eyes shed. Li Zhi? Although I just took a quick nce, Huang Xiaolong remembered that Li Zhis ears were extremely great. It seems that the other''s special body is rted to both ears. Ranked one hundred and sixty-one hundred bones? Talent is indeed higher than Wan Guzi. The jade spirit of Wan Guzi. It is one hundred and sixty-eight. Although it is only a difference of seven, it seems not big, but with the cultivation, the gap between the two will gradually widen. Hundreds of thousands of godheads, ranking every previous ranking, the gap is not small. but. For this Li Zhi, Huang Xiaolong did not feel relieved. After a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mave into the Sky City. When entering the city, Huang Xiaolong paid 200,000 yuan. As soon as you enter the virtual city, the street is more troublesome than you think. Because of the presence of the gods in the surrounding. Only the ne of the celestial **** has a ne to transmit the ne. Therefore, the ne of the celestial **** has be a transit station for the nes of the gods. The shops and branches of the super sects around the gods are everywhere. The virtual city is the first city of the virtual heavenly ne. The shops of the super-sects of the gods are more and more branches. Some chaotic spirits that cannot be purchased by other gods can be bought here, even Here, you can buy a chaotic spirit. Because they are not in a hurry to rush to the face of Qingling God, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks will wander around the shops selling spiritual medicine materials. Now, Yaochis reversal of the reincarnation of Shen Dan is still a misunderstanding of Luoyang Shenjing, perhaps in This virtual city can meet. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong was that after visiting for a day, he went to dozens of elixir shops, but he did not see Luohai Shenjing. Some other chaotic spirits, but I saw some. After a day, I saw that the sky was dark. Huang Xiaolong rented arge yard and nned to stay in this virtual city for a few days and continue to look for this Luohai Shenjing. After renting the yard, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf out to find the most famous virtual restaurant in the virtual city. The Sky Restaurant is located in the most central area of the Sky City, not far from the yard rented by Huang Xiaolong, so it is easy to find the location. When I came to the Sky Restaurant, there were a lot of people, and the gates of the restaurant that were more than ten meters wide were crowded. Because it was the evening, the various spiritual stones of the restaurant decoration made the whole restaurant look extremely magnificent. The Golden Horn Mavericks, as a mount, can only be separated from Huang Xiaolong and arranged in the area where the horse is seated. Although the chick protested, Huang Xiaolong also said that there is no way. After all, this is the rule of the people''s restaurant. Huang Xiaolong walked into the restaurant alone. The first floor of the restaurant covers an area of five or six thousand square meters. Thousands of seats are all full, and Huang Xiaolong has to go to the second floor. The Sky Restaurant has three floors. The second floor is simr to the first floor, but the area isrger, but the second floor seats are also filled with nearly 90%. Huang Xiaolong could only find a seat that was closer to the corner and sat down, then called the shop guy, asked for a good meal and ordered the most famous virtual wine in the Tiantan Restaurant. A total of more than 500,000 **** coins were spent. This price, if Huang Xiaolong just rose to the realm of the gods, is simply something that can''t be imagined. However, the dishes are made of rare spirits, such as the nine-tailed cat and cat meat, the golden-tailed tiger-hip whip, the lion''s paw of the giant-eyed lion, etc., but it is also worth the money. Soon, the dishes and wine were sent up, and Huang Xiaolong rewarded a four-character stone to the store guy. The shop guys thanked him with great enthusiasm. After the shop boy left, Huang Xiaolong boasted himself. At this time, a group of people took to the second floor. Huang Xiaolong didn''t mean to look at it, but when he saw the face of one of them, the hand holding the wine bowl was tight, Wang Hao! It turned out to be the king of the lower bounds of the door! In these years, Huang Xiaolong has been looking for the whereabouts of Wang Hao and Sun Hao, and now they are here! Wang Hao is a group of people, there are more than 20 people, all of them are dressed in the costumes of the disciples. However, there are some differences between the costumes of the Vientiane and the disciples. Under the circumstance, Huang Xiaolong understands that this is another branch of the Huamen Gate. Disciple costumes. (To be continued...) Chapter 1,262, Goodbye Wang Hao: Chapter 1263: Wang Hao’s marriage Chapter 1263: Wang Hao¡¯s marriage Huang Xiaolong looked at other disciples with Wang Wei and found that these disciples are mostly strong in strength. Most of them are more than seven orders of ancient gods, and the two in front of them are full of breath, even stronger than evil! The ancient **** tenth-orderte peak powerhouse! And Wang Hao is the early stage of the ancient gods. Although Wang Hao has been flying for many years earlier than Huang Xiaolong, he is only an ordinary first-level godhead, and the cultivation speed is far from beingparable with Huang Xiaolong. After Wang Hao and others walked up the second floor, they came to a few empty tables near Huang Xiaolong and sat down. Because Huang Xiaolong changed his face, he is now a middle-aged person. Therefore, Wang Hao does not recognize Huang Xiaolong. However, although Wang Hao is only the early stage of the ancient gods, among these disciples, it seems to have a high status. Wang Hao is an emperor-level genius, and he is the master of the lower bounds of the martial arts. His status is high. Wang Hao sat down. One of the disciples of the ancient **** tenth-orderte peak smiled at Wang Hao: "Wang Hao brother, you are engaged with Miss Jin Fenglou, Miss Li Ting, this is a gratifying thing, when Wang Hao brothers like wine, don''t forget our brothers." Wang Xiao smiled and said: "Must, when the brothers appreciate their faces, we have a good time!" The face can not hide the triumph. "it is good." The disciples toasted to Wang Hao. I heard that Miss Li Tings beauty is the first beauty of Jin Fenglou, and her talent is very high! "That is, this is called a hero with a beautiful woman, and only our Wang Hao brothers can match this Li Ting. Li Ting is not only a pro-disciple of Zeng Shan, the elder of Jin Fenglou, but she is also the sister of Li Zhi, who is a pro Sister, who is Li Zhi? You all know, he is not only the first genius of Jin Fenglou, but also the first day of the virtual heavenly ne!" Yes, some people even said that Li Zhis heart has chosen Li Zhi as thendlord of the next Jinfeng Building! "Wang Xi brothers are Li Zhi''s brother-inw, isn''t that the next Jinfenglou master brother-inw? Hey!" The disciples touted Wang Hao. That ttering, there is no sound on the ground. Wang Hao smiled. Intertwined with everyone. Huang Xiaolong heard a heart move. Wang Haosing to the virtual city is what is the marriage of Jin Fenglou and Li Ting? And it seems that it has been sessful. Li Zhi? I did not expect to find Li Zhi. Huang Xiaolong sat there, drinking wine, eating vegetables, listening to Wang Hao and others who were full of guns and running trains. After half a day. Wang Hao and others left the ount. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and did not follow each other. After all, the other party had thete tenth-order powerhouse of the ancient gods. If it was discovered, it would be self-defeating. Anyway, I already know that Wang Hao is another disciple of the Huamen Branch. Moreover, it is also easy to marry this woman with Jin Fenglou Li Ting. It is very easy to check Wang Haoter. After a while, Huang Xiaolong also settled the ount, and went out of the restaurant, and the Golden Horn Mavericks left. Five days passed. During these five days, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks went to the elixir shop during the day, and at night they practiced. He has reached the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient gods, within ten days. You can break through the sixth middle of the ancient gods. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong was that, after five days, he still couldnt find Luohai Shenjing in Yaochi. In the past five days, he has almost visited the drugstores of all the big chambers of the city. "I know there is a ce that must have Luohai Shenjing!" See Huang Xiaolong''s face disappointed, Golden Horn calf. "Where?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. Golden Horn Calf Road: "Tianjie!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled, Tianjie? He was the first to hear about Tianjie. "Where is the center of the gods?" The Golden Horn Mavericks asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong thought for a while, then his eyes suddenly turned bright: "Do you mean heaven?" Isn''t heaven the center of the whole gond? The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "It''s very smart,pletely correct." "When the ancient heavenly emperor built the heavens, he was around the heavens. At the same time, 108 avenues were built, each of which was 108,000 kilometers long. This hundred and eight avenues are collectively called Tianjie. Tianjie is the whole god. The most troublesome center. All the super powers in the whole world have branches in Tianjie, and many super-business associations are headquartered in Tianjie. Just like the headquarters of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce, you are in Tianjie! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. "The ny-nine percent of the gods of chaos, the chaotic spirit, the sky street, if you can not buy the chaos in the street, chaotic spirit, then other ces are even more impossible "The Golden Horn Mavericks continue. "So how long have we been in the past," Huang Xiaolong asked. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and thought about it. He replied: "With your current speed, even if you use some nes to transmit arrays, you have to go to Tianjie for tens of thousands of years." Ten thousand years! Huang Xiaolong sneaked a p in the face, and his eyes were eager to kill. He wanted to murder and stare at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked weak and weak: "You don''t stare at people like this." Huang Xiaolong is speechless and has an impulse to kill a bull. Knowing that I can''t go to Tianjie at my current speed, I still said to myself. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came out of the yard and nned to visit for another day. If they could not find Luohai Shenjing, then they would have been in the past. Huang Xiaolong came to the main street where the elixir traded the most. Just walking on his own, I saw a lot of disciples around the front, pointing to something, obviously watching what was lively, this kind of excitement, Huang Xiaolong did not mind to pay attention, but heard a familiar angry voice, Huang Xiaolongs footsteps stop, is Cheng Susus voice? At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong rescued Cheng Susu from the hands of the soul. Although he did not have a long time with Cheng Susu, the two of them were suffering all the time, and Huang Xiaolong also regarded him as a friend. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came over and separated the crowd. It turned out to be Cheng Susu! At this time, Cheng Susu was ring at a few people around her. There were two of these people. Huang Xiaolong recognized it. He was a disciple of another sacred door division with Wang Hao a few days ago, and several others. , wearing Jinfenglou disciple costumes. Jin Feng Lou? Huang Xiaolong frowned. To be honest, if it is not necessary, Huang Xiaolong does not want to have some conflicts with Jinfenglou, but the other party is Cheng Susu. Since Huang Xiaolong met, he could not sit idly by. "Several, what happened?" Huang Xiaolong came in. Everyone on the two sides is a glimpse. Because Huang Xiaolong is a middle-aged man, Cheng Susu is also confused. "I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said to Cheng Susu. Cheng Susu was a glimpse, and then he was very happy. "Kid, there is nothing wrong with you here." One of the disciples of Jinfenglou pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "You are doing nothing, now it is rolling, otherwise, I will trample you to death! Step on the death like a hi-hat!" (To be continued.) h211 Chapter 1264: Also pick me up Chapter 1264: Also pick me up The Jin Fenglou disciple''s tone of voice is more arrogant, but there are no more people who think that the Jinfenglou disciple is arrogant. With Jin Fenglou''s power in the virtual heavenly position, it is as easy as stepping on a man in the virtual heaven city. Huang Xiaolong did not seem to hear the words of the Jin Fenglou disciple. He asked Cheng Susu: "What happened?" Cheng Susu pointed to the disciples of the other branches of the other two sides of the building, and said with anger: "It is they have nothing to look for, they are the division of the ck domain of the gods, the division of the ck domain and the division of our Vientiane There have always been contradictions. After the two men saw me, they stopped me and asked me to go to a ce with them!" "I also said that everything is the same door. I want to point me to practice. If I don''t go, they will have to be strong!" Cheng Susu said this, his face was angry, his face was a little red, and it seemed that the other side should have said some shameless words. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other person coldly. Pointing to practice? I dont have to think about what kind of calctions a few people y. This cultivation, I am afraid that it is stripped of clothes and then cultivated? It is also called double repair! It turned out to be the ck domain **** face division. Then, Wang Hao is also. "This younger sister, you are kind enough to point you to cultivation. I didn''t expect you to appreciate it." One of the disciples made a smile and said: "But it doesn''t matter. After we point you to practice, your strength will improve. Thanks us." Cheng Susu red, did not expect the other side to be shameless to this point. "Yes, Xiao Shimei, when you will not only thank us, but also ask us to point you to practice." Another disciple made a smile and said: "No one can let us give pointers." The former Jin Fenglou disciple also smiled: "Since we have met. We also pointed out that you practice, of course, you will not have to thank us." A few peopleughed. "You guys. Who are your sisters!" Cheng Susu was so angry that he couldn''t help but snorted. The disciple of Jin Fenglou was a sinking face. Sneeringly said: "Give a face to the face of the **! I will now abolish this kid and then give pointers to your cultivation!" Speaking of this, this Jinfenglou disciple suddenly took a shot to Huang Xiaolong, without any warning, one shot is full force, the palm power surged out, the space vibrates. It seems that he is trying to solve Huang Xiaolong. The power has not yet arrived, and the fire has swept through. The disciples around him did not panic. Jin Fenglou is mainly based on the fire system. This Jinfenglou disciple is also the sixth-order peak of the ancient gods. Under the defense, everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would be shot by a palm. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong greeted him. The Jinfenglou disciple saw Huang Xiaolong, an ancient god, the sixth stage of the early peaks, dare to pick up his own power, sneer, find death! But then, his face changed dramatically. Others saw that Huang Xiaolong was flying out of a blue dragon me. In an instant, the disciple of the Jinfenglou disciple was swallowed up, and then the Jinfenglou disciple was directly bombarded. The screams, Jin Fenglou disciples flew out. When the ground fell, the whole body was ck. Everyone is stunned. That Jinfenglou disciple is not Huang Xiaolong opponent! This made everyone unexpected, and surprised Huang Xiaolong even dared to seriously hurt Jin Fenglou disciples! "You, kid, you are dead, and you are dead!" Several other Jinfenglou disciples reacted, and all of them looked like they were screaming and rising. The other two ck-field gods face-made disciples also took out artifacts. Just when a few people were besieging Huang Xiaolong, suddenly an indifferent and majestic voice came: "What happened?" Everyone looks. Then I saw a young man dressed in Jin Fenglou''s disciple costume, Feng Shenjun Lang came over. The youth followed several people. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are shrinking. Its the first day of Jin Fenglous Li Zhi. One of the people behind him is a king. Wang Hao is a purple skirt beauty, looks like Li Zhi is five points, it seems that it should be Li Zhi''s sister, that is, Li Ting, who is married to Wang Hao. "Li Zhi brother!" The few Jin Fenglou disciples saw Li Zhi, and quickly stepped forward. The two ck-field disciples also rushed to see the ceremony. "Master Li Zhi, this kid is making trouble." One of the disciples of Jin Fenglou immediately exined to Li Zhi, one fingered Huang Xiaolong: "The criminal brothers want to take him down. I didn''t expect this kid to be scheming. Prevention, seriously injured the criminal brother." Li Zhis eyes were like a de. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked at Cheng Susu and the disciple of Jin Fenglous disciple lying in the distance. He faintly guessed what was going on. Although he guessed what was going on, Li Zhi stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said: "Give you two roads, one, kneel beg for mercy, I will leave you all the corpse, two, pick me up, if you can, you can Leave, if you can''t get it, you die without a whole body!" The momentum is fierce, overbearing and condescending. It does not allow Huang Xiaolong to resist the tone. As soon as Cheng Susu was in a hurry, he would have to argue for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was a stop. Looking at Li Zhi, his eyes were indifferent: "I will pick you up." Li Zhi sneered: "Since you choose to die without a whole body, I will fulfill you, I will give you three time to prepare." Three interest, three breathing time. "No, let''s take it." Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong began to speak. Li Zhis eyes were suddenly stunned, and his hands were fascinating. There were countless radiances in his hands, and every ray of light contained a horrible sword. "Magic sword!" Some of the strong men who recognized this move eximed. The Magical Sword Palm is one of the ten great skills of Jin Fenglou, and it is also the most difficult to cultivate sessfully. Because this magical sword, you not only need to have a very highprehension of swordsmanship, but also need to have high illusion and palm surgery. Comprehension. This magical sword, a collection of swordsmanship, illusion, palm surgery, unpredictable, horror. After rumored that this magic sword is in the palm of your hand, when you die, you still don''t know how to die. Li Zhi double-handedly pushed, seemingly slow, but it was so fast that it was hard to see. Suddenly, countless swords and palms came to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Li Zhi''s magical sword hit Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong made a move that made everyone feel incredible. I saw Huang Xiaolong''s mouth sucking, all swordsmanship and palm power were swallowed into the body by Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was shocked. I swallowed it! Can the magic sword palm be cracked like this? Li Zhi, Wang Hao and others are obviously surprised. Li Zhi stared at Huang Xiaolong, and there was a ck light spread in the depths of his eyes. "Okay, you can go." In the end, he opened his mouth and said slowly. "Li Zhi brother!" Several other Jin Fenglou disciples were anxious. Li Zhi looked at a few people coldly, and several people were scared to retreat. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong had to leave with Cheng Susu, Huang Xiaolong said to Li Zhi: "Since I took your hand, you will pick me up." Chapter 1265: Lets go out Chapter 1265: Let''s go out Also pick me up? Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong nkly and then smiled. Several Jinfenglou disciplesughed. Oh, "This kid actually said that let Li Zhi''s brother also pick him up? Haha! Does he really think he is Li Zhi''s brother opponent?" "Li Zhi''s brother is generous, let him go, now he is really looking for a dead end!" Several Jinfenglou disciplesughed loudly. Wang Wei smiled at Li Ting: "I have not encountered such an interesting thing for a long time." Li Ting smiled and smiled like a flower, and he saw Wang Haos heartbeat. Li Zhi was also surprised. He put this kid on a path of life. Does this kid dare to turn his own tiger? Its just that I dont know how to live! "Are you sure you want to do this?" Li Zhi stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Let''s tell you the truth, just the palm of the hand, I only used 10% of the power." 10%! When everyone listens, they cant help but feel awkward. "I said that with the strength of Li Zhi''s predecessors, how can I not pick up a nameless boy who was the first peak of the ancient gods in the early sixth stage of the ancient gods. It turned out that Li Zhis predecessors had used only one strength!" "But this kid has been able to take over the strength of Li Zhis predecessor and he is proud enough!" "Its ridiculous that this kid has chosen not to escape. Under this, Im afraid I regret it! But regret is useless, we are optimistic about the show. In the face of everyone''s discussion, the eyes of gloating, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and indifferently confronted with Li Zhi: "I am sure, I will give you time to prepare." "Ten interest!" After some sectarian powers stunned, they shook their heads. In the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong is not only having problems with his brain, but he is afraid that he has problems all over the body. Li Zhis eyes were dark and violent, his eyes were cold. Just now, he prepared the time for Huang Xiaolong to make a break, but now Huang Xiaolong is preparing him for a time. Huang Xiaolong does this, that is, ** naked face and provocation! He Li Zhi, the first genius of Jin Fenglou, the early seventh stage of the ancient god. Was it provoked by a disciple of the early sixth peak of the ancient god? Li Zhi suddenly smiled and smiled at the spring breeze: "You go out!" He has decided to wait for 50% of the strength to pick up Huang Xiaolong and shoot Huang Xiaolong. Li Zhis voice fell. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who had just been in the ce, disappeared. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong came to Li Zhi and took a shot. This palm. I did not use the three most supreme gods, but the power of the pure Yuanlong **** body. Of course, it is the physical strength of the Yuanlong **** body. Bang! Huang Xiaolong contained a palm of his Yuanlong dragon''s body and mmed it on Li Zhi''s chest. At the same time, countless swords burst out. Everyone saw that countless swords rushed out of Li Zhis body. Li Zhi was riddled with blood and numerous blood spurs. Li Zhi stood there. Because of the pain, I am full of faces. First, the mouth is split to the left, then it is split to the right, then the eyes are sharp, the mouth is big, and you want to yell and yell. Time seems to have stagnated. The strong men were shocked and couldnt believe the scene. Its probably a ten-minute time. Li Zhicai, like a broken kite, flew out and smashed the few Jinfenglou disciples in the back, with a few people mming together. "Li Zhi Brothers!" "Little brother!" Wang Hao and Li Ting were shocked. The scene was a mess. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to Cheng Susu, who was not far away. Cheng Susu was awakened and quickly followed Huang Xiaolong. Li Ting sees Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Susu to go. Screamed: "Come, stop them and kill them!" The disciples of the two ck domain creation divisions wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong under the conditional reflex. However, they were hit by Huang Xiaolong and flew out, hitting the internal organs. Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Susu, the golden horn calf disappeared without a trace. Li Ting was pale, and after a while, he stood up and picked up a flower-like thing, and then shot at high altitude. Suddenly, a huge golden phoenix rushed to the sky of the virtual sky and sang high. Jin Fengs voice resounded through the entire virtual city, and all the strong people in the virtual city, whether they were walking, drinking, or stalling, all of them were shocked and looked at the huge golden phoenix on the virtual city. "This is Jin Fengling of Jinfenglou!" "Whoever has offended someone who has Jinfenglou Jinfengling! I am impatient!" Seeing the golden phoenix, everyone was not surprised. At the same time, seeing this golden phoenix, all the Jinfenglou disciples in the virtual sky city rushed over to the location of Li Zhi, the whole virtual sky city, the situation was great. After Huang Xiaolongs departure, Huang Xiaolong let the Golden Horn Maverick directly cast a illusion on Cheng Susu, changing the appearance of Cheng Susu. However, in this case, it is still not safe. This virtual city cannot stay. Huang Xiaolong must first send Cheng Susu. A few hourster, when several people came to the gate of the virtual Tiancheng City, the gates of the virtual Tiancheng City had been heavily guarded. The disciples of Jin Fenglou kept a lot ofyers inside and outside. Some other disciples who wereing in and out were being checked byyers. . With the illusion of the Golden Horn Mavericks, these Jinfenglou disciples could not see a clue. A few people in Huang Xiaolong came out of the virtual city with amazement. After the virtual city, Huang Xiaolong sent Cheng Susu out of the virtual world, which was relieved. "What, Xiaolong, you, don''t you go back to the Vientiane God ne?" Cheng Susu listened to Huang Xiaolong when he did not intend to return to the Vientiane God ne with her. He was surprised and worried: "This is too dangerous, Jinfenglou!" "I know." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Do not worry, there will be nothing. You should go back first. I will go to the Green Spirit God to buy something, and then go back." Cheng Susu saw Huang Xiaolong insist, there is no way, smiled: "You saved me once again." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Who makes me want to be a hero." Cheng Susu smiled and said: "I am not a big beauty, and Li Wei, I am an ugly girl." Huang Xiaolong looked at the left and right, and looked around before and after, deliberately exaggerated: "Where is the ugly girl?" Cheng Susuughed loudly. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Susu separated, Cheng Susu returned to the Vientiane God ne, and Huang Xiaolong returned and returned. He was going to the Qingling God ne, and he could only return to the virtual Tiancheng again, with the help of the virtual Tiancheng transmission array. Cheng Susu''s safety, Huang Xiaolong is not worried, Jin Fenglou''s power is mainly in the virtual world, out of the virtual world, plus the Golden Horn calf illusion, Cheng Susu will not be any danger. Returning to the virtual city again, Huang Xiaolong did not stay, and went directly to the virtual sky city. Just when Huang Xiaolong was going to the virtual sky city to transmit the road, suddenly, the entire virtual sky city violently vibrated, and then, shaking violently, like a big earthquake. Huang Xiaolong saw that the ground street of the virtual Tiancheng had cracked. (To be continued...) Chapter 1266: Magic prison Chapter 1266: Magic prison what happened? ! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Really a big earthquake? But then Huang Xiaolong denied this idea. The virtual city like the virtual heaven is the first city. The defense gods dont know much. Even a big earthquake cant shake the virtual sky. However, the Sky City clearly has cracked even the ground! And between the breaths, the ground cracks have doubled and are still bursting at an rming rate. At the same time, a terrifying force in the ground filled the top, and Huang Xiaolong also stood unsteadily, riding the Golden Horn Mavericks to the air. When I came to the air, Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that countless sects of the entire virtual city were panicked and fled to the air. Suddenly, when the bang came, I saw that some of the construction shops on the ground below Huang Xiaolong copsed, and then the cracked ground swallowed the ground. Some people screamed and screamed. They wanted to be the bosses of those shops. Because of the sudden out of nothing, they didnt have time to take away the elixir, the medicinal herbs and the gods in the shops. I dont know how much this loss will be. The street cracked faster and faster, initially cracking the size of the finger, and soon the arm was thick, then it became a crack a few meters wide, and then became a dozen meters wide, and soon became tens of meters wide. Abyss. More and more cracks, more and more, spread, spread over half of the virtual city, and finally, even the streets around the virtual city, the mountains also copsed. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that a strong ck gas spurted out from the ground. These ck air were horrible and corrosive. "It is the evil spirit of hell." The Golden Horn Mavericks surprised. The evil spirit of hell? Huang Xiaolong was suspicious. How could this virtual Tiancheng underground have the evil spirit of hell? He read the record of the evil spirit of the **** in the book of the book, and the gas of the evil spirit is a terrible magical spirit of hell, which is extremely corrosive. The weaker strong inhaled a little, even the gods are eroded. Although Huang Xiaolong has the Yuanlong body and the supreme godhead, he does not dare to care about it. He secretly promotes divine power and forms ayer of defense on the body surface. However, the ground rift is getting bigger and bigger. The smoldering smoldering gas is getting stronger and stronger, and Huang Xiaolong has to fly to the high point with the Golden Horn Mavericks again. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was at a height of 100 meters. Now, it is two hundred meters. Then, not long after, it will reach 300 meters, 400 meters, and thest one! Look at the smoldering gas that is rolling out of the ground. Huang Xiaolong has a dignified face. The Golden Horn calf has a dignified color. "This virtual Tiancheng underground, should seal the **** monster!" Golden Horn Mavericks opened. Huang Xiaolong nodded. At this time, he also saw it. I saw the distance, some strong escapists and those who did not know the power of the evil spirits of Hell. After sucking into the evil spirits, they fell from the sky, and after the convulsions on the ground, they quickly rotted. In a few minutes, it became a body that was as rotted for tens of millions of years. Bang! Suddenly, the ground suddenly violently opened. Moreover, the power of the violent explosion is like andslide and tsunami. The sted ground stones sshed several kilometers high, and the screams continued toe. Some of the Zongmen strongmen were smashed. Under the eyes of everyone avoiding and being surprised, a giant object was slowly drilled out from the bottom of the virtual city. Soon, everyone saw the huge things that were drilled. It turned out to be a magical mountain with a strong ck scent! This magic mountain, rising, is already a few kilometers above the ground and is still rising. I don''t know how big it is. Before and after, nearly a hour before, the magic mountain finally stopped, just a piece of the ground, it will be one or two thousand feet high, upying half of the virtual city. In the previous half of all the shops in the virtual city, the buildings have all disappeared. Although the magic mountain is over the top of the magic mountain, you can see some strange and strange magic trees on the magic mountain. These magic trees are extremely strange in appearance, and most of them are full of blood. "Is this the legendary Demon Hill?!" In the distance, a family strongman looked at the magic mountain and wondered. "Magic Hill? What is it?" Some strong people around have asked toe around. "It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a magical prison mountain in the virtual heaven. This magical prison mountain was sealed with a virtual demon prisoner, but then I dont know what happened. This magical prison mountain disappeared." The person exined. "The virtual demon prison!" everyone was shocked. "The imaginary prisoner is the best chaotic beast, and it is extremely ferocious. It is one of the top ten beasts of hell. How can it appear in the virtual heavenly ne?" Some people wondered. "I don''t know about this." The strong family exined: "Maybe hundreds of millions of years ago, I escaped from the entrance of the demon world in the field of demons. I heard that many ancestors of the celestial celestial ne in order to suppress and Seal this virtual demon prisoner, nearly 90% dead!" "Its nearly 90% dead!" The hearts of the people suddenly trembled. I can imagine how terrible the war was. "What about the virtual demon prisoner?" asked a strong man. Everyone looked at the strong family, and their hearts were tight. The strong family shook his head: "I am not very clear, but ording to records, the body of the imaginary prisoner was annihted by many ancestors, leaving only the remnant soul, whose remnant was sealed in the Mount of Magic. In the depths, after so many years, no one knows. "Someone broke into the Devil''s Hill!" "It is the person of Jinfenglou, and there are eight wings!" Everyone looked and saw a few Jinfenglou disciples and eight-winged disciples passed through the evil spirits of the Demon Hill and entered the Demon Hill. "We also go in!" A strong man of the ancient seventh-order god, then flew to break the evil spirits of the Demon Hill, and entered the Demon Hill, but only one breath, they heard the ancient seventh-order strongman Screaming, and soon, the screams disappeared. The screams disappeared, what it meant, everyone did not have to guess that they knew that some of the sects who had also nned to break into the Prison Hill had seen it, and they were pale and stopped. "Do you see what it is?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. Just now, he faintly saw that the entry of the ancient seventh-order powerhouse was attacked. The Golden Horn Mavericks blinked: "It should be a creature of hell, but the gas of the demon is blocked, it is ugly, how about, let''s go in and see?" To deal with the **** creature, the Golden Horn Mavericks are still sure. "Okay, go in!" Huang Xiaolong mused slightly, then nodded, this magical prison mountain appeared, the virtual sky transmission array is only afraid of being affected, maybe there is damage, to be repaired, there are some days, it is better to enter this magic Look at the prison mountain, maybe you can find some treasure. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to break the gas of the devil and entered the Demon Hill. Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the body of the seventh-order powerhouse of the ancient **** who hade in before. He saw that the other persons head was gone, and there was a good tooth mark on the neck. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, apparently, the others head was swallowed by something. (To be continued...) The first thousand two hundred and sixty-six chapters of the Devil''s Hill: Chapter 1267: Golden magic fruit Chapter 1267: Golden magic fruit Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks reminded: "Be careful!" Then I saw a very fast ck lighting to Huang Xiaolong, and the speed was extremely fast. If the ordinary ancient **** seventh-order powerhouse could not hide. Oh, However, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and flew the ck light out. Almost at the same time, the purple horn of the Golden Horn calf blew. The ck light disappeared and something fell into the distance. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. It was a grimace with a big head, a big mouth, and a ck scale on his body. He was only half a meter long. "It is a grimace python!" Golden Horn calf. Grimace python? Huang Xiaolong has never heard of this thing. "It is a kind of mutated snake World of Warcraft. It is a favorite to swallow the head and the godhead. Don''t underestimate this thing. Its shape is small and the attack is not strong, but its teeth are very poisonous, and the speed is very fast, if not Be careful to be swallowed, it is very troublesome." Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since the Golden Horn Mavericks are in trouble, then this grimace python must be careful. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said, he has to leave. "The serpent''s snake scorpion is a greatplement. This grimace python is a bigplement to the bigplement." The Golden Horn Maverick said: "You can''t waste it." Huang Xiaolong looked at the horrible look of the grimace python and shook his head and said, "You want, you take it." The Golden Horn Mavericks are also unwee. When the cow''s feet are empty, they will open the grimace python and take out a thumb size, such as jasper, with a faint jasper glow. Huang Xiaolong didn''t think that the shape of the grimace python was so ugly, but his daring looks so charming. The Golden Horn calf didn''t immediately swallow the snake, but put it into the cor of its neck. This circle is a space artifact that it refines. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks continue to move forward. Not long after, I met another grimace python. But what surprised Huang Xiaolong was the next few hours. In addition to the face-faced python, they have encountered many other **** creatures. These **** creatures are grotesque, disgusting, and hidden in the dark, and the attack is unstoppable. Fortunately, these **** creatures are not strong. What Huang Xiaolong encountered was generally the strength of the ancient gods below the ninth order. However, the more you go to the depths of the Demon Hill, the stronger the temperament of the rot will be, and Huang Xiaolong has the Yuanlong body and the supreme Buddha''s purification, and feels strenuous. "Let''s go over there and take a break." As he walked forward, Huang Xiaolong saw a small jungle in front of him, and he was on the Golden Horn. After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong came to the small jungle with a golden horned calf. Just in the distance. Huang Xiaolong did not find this small jungle special, but it was close, and it was seen that this small jungle implies a mystery. The small jungle isposed entirely of a kind of magic tree called Hell Shaped Devil Tree. The color-shaped magic tree exudes a faint colorful light. This colorful light can make people create illusions. Some people with low spirits will fall into the illusion once they get close to this color. Be a monster of walking dead. "This colorful jungle should be protected." Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong was amazed. What is protected? Listen to the Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong fell in interest in the protection of this colorful magic tree. After a short stay, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks walked into the jungle of the color-shaped magic tree. The two figures arepletely covered in colorful light. The colorful ray of magic bursts with the power of psychedelic, these psychedelic forces, through the space, continue to infiltrate the mind of Huang Xiaolong, but these psychedelic forces enter the mind of Huang Xiaolong. It was swallowed up by the silver moon of the Yuyue Shenluo. There is a jade moon snail, this Hongmeng spirit, this is why Huang Xiaolong is so stunned and afraid to break into this colorful tree jungle. The Golden Horn calf is covered with ayer of purple thunder, and it is not affected by the power of psychedelic. Be careful, the two went forward unhappy. Walked for nearly an hour, suddenly. The colorful rays disappeared, the power of psychedelic disappeared, and the two came to a in. Above the in, a tree stands in istion! On the tree, there are dozens of colorful fruits. Although they are far apart, the radiance of dozens of colorful fruits still stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. "Yes, colorful golden magic fruit!" At this moment, he listened to the Golden Horn Mavericks with a look of excitement, and then rushed to the tree with Huang Xiaolong. "This colorful golden magic fruit is a famous spiritual fruit in hell?" Although I know that the Golden Horn Mavericks can be so excited, this colorful golden magic fruit must be very precious, but Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Mavericks said with excitement: "There is a name, of course, there is no name. Does the ancestral fruit have a name? The ancestral fruit is only ranked tenth among the top ten wonders of the heavens and the earth, but this colorful golden magic fruit is in the heavens and the earth. In the fruit, ranked eighth! Eighth!" I was afraid that Huang Xiaolong did not hear the general, and the Golden Horn Mavericks repeated the eighth. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, the world''s top ten wonders eighth! This colorful golden magic fruit in front of you? ! Just how can this colorful Golden Tree appear here? This magical prison mountain can actually produce a colorful golden magic tree? "Good things, good things." The Golden Horn Mavericks brought Huang Xiaolong to the colorful golden demon tree and repeatedly said: "Although among the top ten wonders, the colorful golden magic fruit is only ranked eighth, but the elixir The effect is ten times more than the ancestral fruit. The ancestral tree is formed by the blood of the ancestors, and the colorful golden tree is formed by the power of the heavenly earth and the power of the congenital spirit. Same day." Huang Xiaolong looked at the colorful golden tree in front of him, and he was excited. You must know that this is aplete colorful golden tree. After getting this colorful golden demon tree, does it mean that there is a steady stream of colorful golden fruits? But when Huang Xiaolong asked about the growth cycle of the Golden Horn Mavericks, he hoped to pour out. The Golden Horn calf answers that the growth cycle of this colorful golden magic fruit is the same as that of the Zulong fruit. It is a 100 million year cycle. After a while, Huang Xiaolong moved the colorful golden demon tree together with the golden magic fruit into his own ghost Buddha ring, and then returned to return. When I passed through the color-shaped magic tree jungle again, I found that many Zongmen disciples were in the middle of it, and several of them were disciples of Jin Fenglou. It seems that these disciples have fallen into a fantasy. Huang Xiaolong ignored these disciples and flew in front of the jungle. A few days passed. Huang Xiaolong found several kinds of chaotic elixes and some rare congenital stones. However, he did not find the seal of the evil spirits. At this time, there are more and more powerful factions who have entered the Demon Mountain, and many of them are still strong. After considering it for a while, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in this magical prison for two days. After two days, if he could not find the ghost of the evil spirits, he would leave! When you find a ce, refine the colorful golden magic fruit, improve your strength, and then go to the green spirit **** ne. (To be continued...) Chapter 1268: Phantom Spar Chapter 1268: Phantom Spar One day passed. When Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks passed a red-ck mountain peak, they saw the first few disciples dressed in blue costumes and carrying short des. They fled from a distance to the side with horror and shouted for help. Behind a few people is a group of **** creatures. This group of **** creatures, some are grimace pythons, some are eight-w magic, and some are sharp-mouthed konjac, no less than a dozen. Judging from the costumes of these disciples, it should be the disciple of the virtual goddess. This short-edged door is also one of the super-powerful forces of the virtual gods, but it is weaker than Jinfenglou. In the blink of an eye, these short-edged disciples were chased by the group of **** creatures in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong wants to hide toote, and the mulberry sword appears in his hand, bringing up a sword curtain. The sword curtain shes and falls into the group of **** creatures. Then, several short-edged disciples see the ghost face python, the eight-w magic The body of the mouth of the konjac is broken apart and can''t die any more. Several short-edged disciples were shocked. The strength of this group of **** creatures, each with thete seventh-order strength of the ancient gods, two or thete seven peaks of the ancient gods, was actually solved by a sword! "In the lower short-edge door Chen Jianfeng, I just thanked the seniors for their shots." A thin-skinned disciple who came up with a thin face came back and thanked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded his face indifferently and rode away with the Golden Horn Mavericks. To save these short-edged disciples, he is just a handy one. Another short-edged disciple saw Huang Xiaolong ignore a few people and left. He couldnt help but scream: I dont know what to do! In the past, some sectarian disciples saw that they were short-edged and which ones were not ttering. "That is, he really thought he shot to save us?" Another short-sword disciple sneered: "Even if he did not shoot. This group of **** creatures can''t help us!" Chen Jianfeng did not speak, watching Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, his brow wrinkled. To be honest, Huang Xiaolong is so attitude. It also made him feel ufortable. He turned his head and looked at the bodies of the **** creatures. A sword solved these **** creatures. Then, this fat man has at least the eighth-order strength of the ancient gods. However, his surface is obviously only the sixth middle stage of the ancient gods. Because Huang Xiaolong changed at this time is a fatter youth, so. In the eyes of Chen Jianfeng and others, Huang Xiaolong is a fat man. "Let''s go, go find Shilong brothers." Parked for a while, Chen Jianfeng said. When I heard Brother Shilong, several other short-edged disciples looked alive. Brother Shi Long, but they were disciples on the first day of the short-edged door. Although the time to enter the short-edged gate was not long, but among the disciples, no one could look forward to it. "I heard that Jin Fenglou Li Zhi, returning to the virtual religion of Shi Ping. Luo Luomen He Feiyan also entered the Demon Hill!" A short-edged disciple. Jin Fenglou, return to the false teaching, Luo Luomen. The three superpowers with the strongest position in the virtual heaven! And Li Zhi, Shi Ping, and He Feiyan are the Jin Feng Lou, respectively, to the imaginary teaching, the first day disciple of Luo Luomen. "I heard that Li Zhi was in this virtual city a few days ago. He was very miserable by a disciple who made a vigor of Vientiane. Even if he couldn''t take it, he would be beaten to death. The Vientiane of the Vientiane was the sixth step of the ancient god. The peak of the beginning!" Zhao Yu, a short-edged disciple, ridiculed. "Wanxiang made the door? No. Li Zhi is the top-level sacred **** of the emperor, and it is the early stage of the ancient gods. It was defeated by the disciples of the ancient peak of the sixth stage of the ancient gods? How could it be!" "That is, this is a rumor!" "Is it rumored? This is not known. At that time, many family disciples saw it with their own eyes." "If it is true, then the talent of this Vientiane disciple is terrible. However, when did Vientiane make these disciples appear? I heard that the chief disciple of Vientiane is the Wang Wei? But Wang Wei is the ancestors." Chen Jianfeng talked about several short-edged disciples. At this time, Huang Xiaolong has been far away thousands of miles away, and I can''t hear these arguments. Huang Xiaolong looked at the smoldering smoldering spirits around him. The brow was locked: "The evil spirit of the Demon Hill is getting heavier and heavier?" Compared to when he first entered the Devil''s Hill, the demon spirit of the entire Demon Hill was more than doubled. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "The gas of these devils is ejected from the depths of the Demon Hill space. The speed of the spewing is getting faster and faster, so the gas of the devil is getting heavier and heavier. I can only stay for three or four days." At the speed of the smoldering of the Demon Mountain Demon, after three or four days, the devil''s gas of the Demon Mountain can not be resisted by Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Anyway, he had decided to leave the Demon Hill for another day. Therefore, the devil''s spirit of the Demon Hill is not strong, and has little to do with him. Nowadays, more and more ancestors of the ancestors have broken into the Devil''s Hill, which is already insecure. Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks stunned and stopped. When Huang Xiaolong felt strange, he saw the golden horned calf carrying him to the front of a ck mountain like ck jade. After turning over the mountain, he came to a mountain. I saw the top of the mountain, full of ck spar, these ck spar, not a little luster, but near, but see the ck energy flowing inside the spar like a phantom. These ck energies are constantly changing in various forms. Each piece of ck spar has different shapes and sizes, some as big as a giant ball and as small as a thumb. "Sure enough, it is a phantom crystal spar!" Golden Horn Mavericks surprised. "Phantom of the Crystal?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled, from the surface, these spar looks no strange ce. The Golden Horn Maverickughed and said: "You don''t know that this phantom is also normal. This thing is very rare in hell. It is only in the cold ce of the cathode. After centuries of evolution, this phantom spar can form. "" "This thing, the role can be more, hard, even if the chaotic spirit is integrated, the power can be improved a lot. If it is mixed into the gods, the gods defend the horror, and this phantom is for *hardening, The effect is even more amazing. Don''t say that the ancestors are strong, even if the strong people above the ancestors see this thing, they will fight wildly!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel anything yet, but he was shocked to hear thest sentence. The ancestors and the strong are all crazy! This phantom spar really has such a baby? "When staying, stay fast, and quickly collect the phantom crystal spar, how much will be collected!" Golden Horn Maverick said: "If other strong peoplee, it will be difficult to grab it!" Huang Xiaolong woke up and his body shed. He came to the front of a fist-sized phantom spar, and took a single palm shot. But what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the fist-sized phantom spar was just rolling on the ground! More than an ancient mountain! "Haha, scared, this thing is not light, you have to make a little effort!" Golden Horn Maverickughed. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, the three most supreme gods urged, one shot, this will be the phantom crystal spar into the ghost Buddha ring. Just when Huang Xiaolong was busy collecting these phantom spar, in the distance, a group of disciples also flew here. It was the disciples of Chen Jianfeng, who had been rescued by Huang Xiaolong. However, in addition to Chen Jianfengs several people, More than 20 short-edged disciples, the head of the people, breathable, and the eyes shed with lightning, it is the first day of the short-edged door disciple Shi Long. Chapter 1269: First discovered Chapter 1269: First discovered When Shi Long, Chen Jianfeng and other short-edged disciples flew to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the ck jade mountain peak where Huang Xiaolong was located was shining and the aura was spewing. But only for a moment, it disappeared. "Shu Long brother, what was it?" Chen Jianfeng asked. Other short-edged disciples are also amazed. "Go, look at the past." Shi Long''s eyes were swept away, and when he finished, he flew to the front of the ck jade mountain peak, followed by Chen Jianfeng and other disciples. When Shi Long and Chen Jianfeng and other disciples went to the ck jade mountain peak, the light and aura of the ck jade mountain peak also alerted some sectarian disciples nearby. These sectarian disciples also flew to the peak of the ck Jade Mountain. The sudden change of Huang Xiaolong, who is trying to collect the phantom crystal spar, by the ck jade mountain peak is also a "scare" jump, and it is not boring to sense the strong people who havee around. Now it seems that it is impossible to collect these phantom spar. Huang Xiaolong didn''t hesitate any more, his body was shaking, and the three most supreme gods were pushed to the extreme, and the power of the gods surged, and he was specially taken to the giant ball-like phantom spar. How much can be charged before these disciples arrive. The Golden Horn Mavericks are not idle, the horns are chaotic, and every time the chaos is topped, the purple thunder emerges and a piece is collected. Shi Long, Chen Jianfeng and other short-edged disciples quickly arrived at the ck Jade Mountain Peak. At this time, the ck Jade Mountain Peak recovered its previous shape and did not see any abnormality. "Someone in front!" Shi Long quickly sensed the power fluctuations of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. When he swept through the ck jade mountain peak, he saw Huang Xiaolong, who was trying to collect the phantom spar on the mountain. people. But Shi Long did not recognize the phantom spar, so when he saw Huang Xiaolong and a cow forget it. And if you madly collect the piece of ck spar, you can''t help wondering. "It is him!" Chen Jianfeng, Zhao Yu and others came. However, he recognized Huang Xiaolong and could not help but be surprised. "Do you recognize this person?" Shi Long was amazed. "Yes. Brother Shilong." Chen Jianfeng replied: "Just two hours ago, we have seen this kid killing a group of **** creatures in thete seventh stage of the ancient god. He only used a sword, and his strength is not weak. I was afraid that it was the middle stage of the ancient gods, so I was impressed with him." But I did not mention that Huang Xiaolong saved them. After listening to Shi Long, nodded: "It turns out." In the middle of the eighth order of the ancient god, he fell in his heart. at this time. Other sectarian disciples have alsoe. There are Jinfenglou, there are the gods of the gods, and there are seven denominations such as Wu Jianzong. In addition to Jinfenglou, other tour gods, Wu Jianzong are some small and medium sects. Shi Long said to these disciples who arrived: "These ck spar is the first thing we found in the short-edged door. If anyone dares to go forward, don''t me us for not being able to tell the truth!" The momentum is amazing. Although he did not know what the ck spar was, he could see that the ck spar was definitely not an ordinary stone. This thing. He naturally does not want other sects to get involved. Huang Xiaolong heard Shi Long said that these ck spar was first discovered by the short de, and could not help but sneer. "It''s Shi Long!" In the distance, you can teach. Some disciples of Wu Jianzong recognized Shi Long, and were shocked and shocked. "Jokes, Shi Long, you said that this ck spar was discovered first. Who can prove it? Then I said that these ck spar is the first thing we found in Jinfenglou." A Jinfenglou disciple sneered. Shi Long had a deterrent effect on the gods of the gods and the disciples of Wu Jianzong, but the disciples of Jin Fenglou were not in the heart. "Zhang Yadong!" Shi Long saw the face of this Jinfenglou disciple, his brow wrinkled. Zhang Yadong. One of the geniuses of Jin Fenglou, although the talent is not as good as Li Zhi. However, because the entry time is earlier than Li Zhi, the strength is stronger than Li Zhi. It is the mid-term of the ancient gods. If you talk about strength, the two are in the middle. Shi Longlui thought about it: "Zhang Yadong, we have joined forces to divide these ck spar, how?" Jin Yalou Zhang Yadong heard the words and thought about it. He nodded. "Good! Our two disciples are going to collect them. Whoever receives them is who it is." Shi Longs proposal is exactly what he wants. After all, these ck spar, their Jinfenglou cant be swallowed up. Immediately, the short-edged gate and the Jinfenglou each left two disciples in the same ce, watching other sectarian disciples, and others rushed to those ck spar. But then these short-edged gates and Jinfenglou disciples found that the importance of these ck spar far exceeded their expectations, and some of the ancient seventh-order disciples could not shake the ck spar. Shi Long and Zhang Yadong were also surprised. But the more this is the case, the more Shilong will be sure that this ck spar is not simple. "Everyone is ready to shoot!" Shi Long shouted. As soon as the short-edged door is heard, it will no longer retain its strength and will do its best. "Shu Long brother, that kid, what should I do?" Chen Jianfeng came to Shi Long, his eyes mean Huang Xiaolong, open the way, his eyes revealing the killing. Huang Xiaolong must have collected a lot of these ck spar before them. Shi Long is a calm face: "Let this kid continue to collect." Chen Jianfeng stunned, not knowing the meaning of Shi Long. "More than one person to help us collect, isn''t it better?" Shi Longdao: "When he gets almost the same, kill him again, those ck spar are different from us? We can save a lot of effort. Chen Jianfeng smiled: "Shi Long brother Gao Ming!" In the distance, Huang Xiaolong looked at the short-edged gates and Jin Fenglou disciples who joined in to collect the ck spar. They sneered and did not stop. He and Shilong were as thoughtful as they had these short-edged gates and Jin Fenglou disciples. Help him collect, why is he blocking? But at this time, more and more disciples rushed to other sects. Finally, some disciples rushed through the blockade of Xiaojianmen and Jinfenglou disciples, robbed the ck spar, and other disciples saw it, and they rushed over. "Damn!" Shi Long saw it, his eyes were cold and violent. "Remember the sects of these disciples, and wait for them to leave the Demon Hill, and then destroy them all!" He told Chen Jianfeng. Chen Jianfeng should be. Many of the sects who have rushed over have targeted Huang Xiaolong. These sectarian disciples did not dare to provoke the Short de Gate and Jin Fenglou, but for Huang Xiaolong, they did not have any scruples. Watching these disciples rush to themselves, Huang Xiaolong sneered, these disciples thought, he did not understand, apparently regarded him as a soft persimmon. "Kid, give you five seconds, hand over your space ring." A big knife who first rushed to Huang Xiaolong screamed at Huang Xiaolong: "No." However, he just said this, a sword shed past, his head rolled into the distance. Huang Xiaolong will take back the Sangmu sword. Chapter 1270: The ancestral **** is coming Chapter 1270: The ancestral **** ising Huang Xiaolong did not look at the big knife and strong man. He turned his head and looked at some of the sects who had rushed to him around him. The sect of the sects who had rushed over to Huang Xiaolong saw the head of the big knife who suddenly fell. The mans round eyes seemed to die even if he died. He could not help but stop. Some disciples are sweating on the back. This big knife is a strong man, and many of them are recognized. The other party is a ghost knife disciple, called Liu Jin, is the ancient strong eighth-order early strong, and natural special body, the body defense is very strong, but now, but Huang Xiaolong broke the sword! What is the strength of Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong is definitely not as simple as the sixth-order middle age of the ancient gods. In the distance, Shi Long saw Huang Xiaolong''s sword and broke the head of the ghost knife disciple Liu Jin. The heart was slightly surprised and indifferent: "It seems that this kid is really a bit strong, no wonder I will continue to collect after we arrive. These ck spar." Chen Jianfeng smiled and said: "He has this strength, and he has to deal with the small disciples who are weak in strength. In front of you, Sir Shilong, I see one or two tricks." What he meant was that Huang Xiaolong could only support one or two strokes in front of Shi Long. Shi Long nodded: "Attention to the kid, don''t let him escape." Chen Jianfeng said: "The brothers are relieved." After Huang Xiaolong smashed the head of the ghost knife disciple Liu Jin, he shocked other disciples and continued to work hard to collect these phantom spars. These phantom spans are naturally bigger and better. Therefore, small, Huang Xiaolong directly ignores it, and is a big one. Huang Xiaolong flew over a few tens of meters away from the front of a phantom crystal spar, but at this time, a disciple of the eighth-order mid-peak peak of the short-winged door also came to this phantom spar, obviously this A short-sword disciple will also charge this phantom spar. The short-sword disciple saw Huang Xiaolong, a glimpse, and then coldly said: "Is you rolling. Or do I start? But before I start, I remind you, I am not the ghost knife disciple Liu Jin." Huang Xiaolong does not care: "I reminded you before I started. You are better off rolling yourself now." The short-edged disciple was angry, and the short de in his hand mmed out and instantly smothered Huang Xiaolong. The short-edged de is heavy and heavy, and it is the wave of the short-edged door. at this time. Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand, and his right hand and **** stretched out, then he passed through the heavy knife wave, and even caught the short de in the other hand. Everyone stays. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the two points are pressed before the stroke. The short de is inserted into the middle of the other''s neck, and the neck is prated. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s finger is shot, and the short de is turned. The short-edged disciple fell to the ground. died! The surroundings seemed to be silent. Some of the short-edged gates that are collecting the phantom mas, Jin Fenglou, and other disciples of various disciples stopped and stayed, and some were unbelievable. Although I was shocked by the strength of Huang Xiaolong, but everyone could not believe that Huang Xiaolong even dared to kill the disciples of the short-edged door! After Shi Longyi stayed, the eyes of the thunder suddenly rushed out, and his body shed, and he fell to the body of the short-edged disciple. Looked at the short-sword disciple. Shi Long turned his head and stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I originally wanted you to live an extra hour, now. You give me death!" The two palms were immediately taken to Huang Xiaolong. Countless thunders are pouring out. Its whole body, thunder and light. "The short-edged door does not pass the secret, Daqian Leizhang!" Jin Fenglou Zhang Yadong saw the shape, his face dignified. A few days ago, it was reported that Shilongs cultivation became a Thousand Thunder, and he did not believe it. Now I saw it with my own eyes, I didnt expect Shi Longzhen to cultivate! Originally, he was between the strength and Shi Longbo, but the cultivation became Shilong of the Thousand Thunder, and the strength must be above him. "It seems that the kid is going to suffer!" A disciple of Jin Fenglou behind Zhang Yadong said, referring to Huang Xiaolong. Zhang Yadong nodded: "Da Qianlei is the secret of the short-edged door, and the power is shocking." Suddenly, he stopped his mouth and saw Huang Xiaolong raise his hand and punched all the thunder of the Thousand Thunder. I was shocked by Huang Xiaolong and retreated. I have been withdrawing for dozens of meters. This result makes Zhang Yadong and other Jin Fenglou disciples dumbfounded. Chen Jianfeng and other short-edged disciples are even more shocked. Previously, those with the knives and disciples Liu Jin regarded Huang Xiaolong as a soft persimmon, and some of the sects who wanted to rob the Huang Xiaolong of the phantom of the sorcerer were even more eager to jump. After Huang Xiaolong mmed Shilong with a fist, he ignored the people who were shocked. The three most supreme gods pushed and turned and collected the phantom spar into the ghost ring. "Fifty and three." Huang Xiaolong said in his heart. Before and after, he collected a total of fifty-three. If you add the Golden Horn calf, there are about a hundred or so. These more than one hundred phantoms are enough for him to refine his artifacts and temper. And Shi Long was shaken back by Huang Xiaolong, his face was red and purple, his eyes were killing people, such as the peerless beast staring at Huang Xiaolong, his body thunder like a water grass grows wildly. "Da Qianlei, Wan Lei vortex!" His palms thundered and he once again madly shot to Huang Xiaolong. I saw a huge vortex formed by lightning, and the lightning shed at high altitude. One by one, the thunder rolled down into the vortex, and the vortex rose. In an instant, hundreds of thunders rolled into the vortex. This Thunderbolt is the strongest move of the Thousand Thunder, and it absorbs the power of Thunder and destroys the earth. However, with Shilongs current strength, it can only absorb up to five or six hundred Thunder, of course, five or six. A hundred Thunderstorms gathered together, and the power was extremely terrifying. Wan Lei vortex instantly came to the top of Huang Xiaolong, and in the middle of the rotation, he swallowed it down to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold, he was about to shoot. Suddenly, the golden horned calfs mouth was a sneeze, and countless purple slings rolled, and the volcanic whirlpool mmed the **** without leaving a trace. Immediately, the Golden Horn calf''s buttocks turned, and the oxtail was swept away, and a thunder whip formed by a purple thunder was drawn to Shilong. Shi Long was shocked and his hands mmed, but he found that his big Thunder Palm couldnt stop the purple thunder whip. Seeing that the purple thunder whip was in front of him, he was scared to disy the ancient secret method. Hiding, this can only hide from the past. Purple Lei Lei whip in the ce where he had previously stood, hehe! The entire mountain swayed violently, and a huge crack of hundreds of miles appeared. Everyones heart jumped wildly and looked at the Golden Horn calf. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the distance at the same time, their eyes were condensed, this breath! It is the ancestral powerhouse! There are ancestral powerhousesing! (To be continued.) Chapter 1271: Hunted by the ancestors Chapter 1271: Hunted by the ancestors Soon, other powerful factions also sensed the breath of the ancestors. "Who dares to kill my short-sword disciple?!" When everyone is suspicious of the identity of the ancestor of the ancestors, a drink of screams like a thunder. Earth and earth shake. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks changed their faces. Originally, after Huang Xiaolong killed the disciple of the mid-eighth stage of the ancient **** of the short-edged door, there will be a short-edged disciple of the ancestors, but he did not expect it toe so fast! Chen Jianfeng and other short-edged disciples were overjoyed. "Haha, boy, you are dead!" Chen Jianfeng pointed at Huang Xiaolong,ughing. However, his voice just fell. Suddenly, a swordman had never passed. He only felt his neck cool, and then he saw his head separated from his neck. He couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes. He couldn''t believe that the other party dared to kill himself after knowing that he was a short-winged ancestor. Huang Xiaolongs hand mmed the blood of Mulberry Sword and said coldly: What I hate most is your ungrateful viin! After that, he looked at the short-edged disciple who was saved by him. The short-edged disciples were pale and were about to panic. Huang Xiaolongs figure was like a phantom, and a sword wind was rolled up. The sword wind passed, and several people stopped, and then they went down. The whole body waspletely different. Sword marks. Huang Xiaolong waved a hand and took away a few people''s space rings. At this time, a roar, thunder and lightning, see Shilong crazy attacked behind Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong did not counterattack, and his body shape shed, and he escaped the Shilong attack, and then fell to the Golden Horn Mavericks. "go!" Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks took Huang Xiaolong as a purple Ray, and disappeared instantly without a trace. This speed. Even thete peaks of the ancient ninth stage of the ancient gods are hard to match. This is the heroic "Thunder" of the Golden Horn Mavericks. Although it is extremely depleted, at this time, in order to escape the short-winged ancestor, I can''t take care of it. It didnt take long for Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks to leave. The wind and thunder rolled, and a middle-aged man wearing a short-edged elder''s shirt was seen. "Elder Lin Bi!" Shi Long and the short-edged disciples saw the people. Hurry and respectfully. The short-edged elder Lin Lin nodded, his eyes swept away, and saw the body of Chen Jianfeng and others, his face sinking and his eyes were full of vitality. "Who is it?!" he asked quietly. "A fat man, riding a giant beast." Shi Long hurriedly replied, briefly described Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, due to the illusion of the Golden Horn Mavericks. It is turned into a hornless behemoth, so Shi Long and others mistakenly believe that the Golden Horn calf is a giant beast. Lin Bi also asked Shi Long and Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks to escape the direction, and then the hands torn the space, arge space shift, it disappeared in ce. After Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks left, they did not flee outside the Demon Hill, but fled to the depths of the Demon Hill. Although the gas of the devil in the depths of the Demon Hill is heavier, it is more conducive to escape. The Golden Horn calf carries Huang Xiaolong and turns into a purple light. Constantly breaking through the sorrow of the evil spirits, entering the deeper part of the Demon Hill, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shed. The Golden Buddha Supreme Godhead pushes to the extreme, purifying the madness of the surrounding evil spirits. Just then, Huang Xiaolongs face changed. He sensed that the ancestral power of the short-edged door is tearing the void and approaching the two, and this way, I am afraid that it will take a few minutes to fully catch up with the two. Originally, Huang Xiaolong also marveled at the thunder speed of the Golden Horn Mavericks, but now the speed of the ancestral powerhouse is far beyond the expectations of Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks also sensed the short-winged elders who followed. The whole body suddenly ignited a thunderstorm. This thunder fire seemed to make the Golden Horn calf eat a stimnt. The speed is speeding up again, and it looks far away. Like a thunder fire that cut through the heights of the Demon Hill, it kept shing. The short-edged elder Lin Bi, who was chasing after him, was also shocked. ording to Shi Long, the strength of the other two is higher than Shi Long. With the speed of his ancestors, he should be able to catch up with a dozen breaths. Yes, but now, more than thirty breaths. However, the more this is the case, the more determined he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong. Such a genius, if it grows up, breaks through the ancestors, is definitely a threat to the short-edged gate. "Escape, do you think you can escape in front of a strong ancestor?" Lin Bi pursued while ying the magic sound behind him: "If you return to my short de now, I can spare you not to die!" Lin Bis magical power was clearly transmitted into the ears of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn. Huang Xiaolongs mind swayed and almost lost his mind, but in an instant, the jade moon snails bloomed with silver moon light, and Huang Xiaolongs mind recovered. Even so, Huang Xiaolong was a cold sweat. The Golden Horn Mavericks did not lose speed, still carrying Huang Xiaolong to drill deep into the depths of the Demon Hill. Obviously, the power of the magic sound of Lin Bi had no effect on it. "Kid, your uncle eats more rice than you eat. You don''t give your grandfather a lesson." The Golden Horn Mavericks cast a secret, and the voice retorted: "When your uncle breaks through the ancestors, you are killed." Oh." How much more do you eat than a fart? ! Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help butugh. Later, Lin Bi was mad at the madness. Two small ancient gods were chased by themselves. They even had a mood and dared tough at themselves. Its **** it! Lin Bi suddenly burst into a full-scale sword, and the speed elerated again, and he tried his best to move the space. Finally, two minutester, he saw the shadow of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Death!" Lin Bi''s eyes were fierce and fierce, and there was a long sword in his hand. The sword mmed out, and a sword smashed the smoldering gas and smashed behind Huang Xiaolong. This sword is enough to break the ancient tenth-orderte peak power. Huang Xiaolong sensed the breath of death, his face changed dramatically, and he couldnt care for the other. His body shape shook, the dragon smashed the sky, and the dragon wave rolled, changing the body of the Taikoo dragon. The three most supreme gods were madly motivated, and the huge dragon''s palm suddenly shot backwards. At the same time, the Taikoo dragon shook and tried to avoid the swordsman power. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Swordsman shot, the stunned swordsman shot above the surrounding mountains, the mountains were instantly prated, leaving a scary sword hole above the mountain. The body of Huang Xiaolongs Taikoo Shenlong flew out, and the scales of the two palms were bursting, and the blood flow was like a note. Although it has changed into the body of the Taikoo Shenlong, but Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the sixth phase of the ancient gods, the gap between the strong and the ancestral gods is too great. The Golden Horn Mavericks swayed and held the Huang Xiaolong, who was flying backwards, and went with the Huang Xiaolong Thunder. "Hmm?!" Lin Bi was surprised that Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned into a Taikoo Shenlong, and even more shocked Huang Xiaolong could take a sword and not die! Chapter 1272: Are you dead? Chapter 1272: Are you dead? Is the other party a disciple of the ancient dragons? ! Huang Xiaolong''s Taikoo Blue Dragon body made Lin Bi suspicious again and again. "However, even if you are a descendant of Zulong, what about you, today, you must die!" Immediately, Lin Bis heart was determined to be determined, and today he will kill Huang Xiaolong anyway. Lin Bi became a sword man, once again chasing the past. Soon, Lin Bi will catch up with Huang Xiaolong. "The referee''s sword!" Lin Bi took the sword and raised his right hand. The long sword in his hand was twisted, and a wave of two horror swords crossed. He formed a cross shape and broke into the yellow Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. Wherever the swordsman went, all the evil spirits were swaying. Some of the Wanzhang Mountain peaks were swept by the swordsman, and they copsed in an instant. The mountains and rocks rolled, and they saw the mountains above, bare and left a cross. Looking at the other side of the sword mang attack again, Huang Xiaolong looked up the dragon, the three most supreme gods to the extreme, the dragon ws shot, and instantly shot tens of thousands of palms. The palms break the space. At the same time, the golden horns of the calf head turned, the cows shook the sky, the ancient thunder in the middle of the forehead actually flew out, and continued to rise, attacking Lin Bi. The thunder has passed, all the rays disappeared, the thunder and the waves shook, and the heavens and the earth shook, as if the power of all the thunder in the heavens and the earth was contained in this thunder. Lin Biyi, did not expect the Golden Horn Mavericks a small ancient **** actually dared to attack himself! He smiled coldly. Although the power of this thunder is amazing, he has not yet put it in his eyes. The sword in his hand waved out and brought up a group of swords. "Sword of Swing!" The swordsman continued to turn and formed a spherical shape. The thunder and the ball sword collided together. But then the scene surprised Lin Bi, only to see that the Thunder word turned out to be like water, drifting through his sword of revolving, and continued to attack him. This! Lin Bis right palm suddenly. When you press the word of the thunder, you can see that the space around the thunder is squeezed together like a wing, and squeezed into the thunder. This is the power of the ancestors to control the space. Just break through to thend of the ancestors. In order to truly control the space of the gods. Finally, under the constant pressure of space. Lei Zisheng stagnated, and then disappeared. Lin Bisong breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong took it away again. "Damn!" Lin Bi''s eyes were violent, and he was a ancestors, and then he shot again, and he couldn''t kill two little ancient gods. If he passed out, there would be any face. He turned into a sword mans. Arge space was moved and chased again by Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks sensed that the short-edged elders of the short-winged door were once again sighed with breath. It was also annoying: "Mother and mother, one day, Laozi must have extinguished this short-edged door!" At that time, the younger brother of his younger brother, one of them, could pinch the ancestors. It was once chased by a ancestors, andter was known by the younger brother of his younger brother. Then where is this cow face? "Little dragon, you go first!" Golden Horn Mavericks said to Huang Xiaolong: "This way, we can''t go both! I will stop this mother goods!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No!" The tone is firm. The Golden Horn Mavericks are left to die. If the two join hands. There is still a glimmer of hope, even if this hope is so bleak. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong regretted it. When I received the Phantom Spar before, when the disciples of Short de and Jinfenglou appeared, they should go, and they are still greedy. "Okay, that trick together to kill this goods!" Golden Horn Maverick suddenlyughed. Huang Xiaolong smiled. Thank you for your dedication, and still kill people? This chick still does not forget the nature, it is this time. Speaking is still awkward. Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf was full of thunder. A group of purple mines constantly gathered over their heads. Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect the Golden Horn Mavericks really intend to work hard with each other? See you. Huang Xiaolong is also arrogant, and the three most supreme gods are working hard, and the light is rising. At the same time, the four great fires and the jade moon snails are spurred. The chaos of the air is rolling. Apanied by, there is also the power of the moon. Originally, see the Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong actually stopped to fight with themselves. Lin Bis heart ridiculed, but saw the purple horns of the Golden Horns head constantly gathering and the chaotic gas of Huang Xiaolongs top, the power of the moon, His face changed slightly. "This is?!" He looked suspicious. The purple horns on the top of the golden horned calf and the gray ash of the top of the yellow faucet brought a golden gas, which made him feel dangerous! Can the two ancient gods be dangerous to him? Although it is hard to believe, Lin Bi has a dignified look. His guise was motivated, the strength of the ancestors was infused, and the sword in his hand screamed, and a sword suddenly came out to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. This sword, without any grandeur, has only real power. At this time, the golden-horned calf''s head purple thunder spread to thousands of miles, the golden-horned calf drank, Zi Lei greeted Lin Bi Jianmang, at the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s huge dragon ws also with chaos, the power of the moon Take it. Bang! Three people attacked and hit each other. Earth and earth shake. The space seems to be unable to withstand the power of three people. It is screaming and twisting, and the gas of countless rots is empty. The surrounding mountains grow up and I dont know how many years of magic trees have risen, and then turned into powder. Some of the peaks have beenpletely moved, fallen, and countless gravel. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly stunned, and then flew out like a broken kite, bringing a **** rain. Huang Xiaolongs mind was banging loudly, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. He only felt that the world was farther and farther away from himself. Are you going to die? This is the thought of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only felt that the body had broken into a piece of sea, and he "fluttered", and the sea was very cold. Lin Bi was also shaken back a few steps, the short-edged elders shirt was broken and the hair was scattered. Lin Bi looked at his whole body and red, and he was forced to be so embarrassed by two ancient gods! dead! He looked at Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks broke into a **** sea. Lin Bi stepped forward and came over the sea where Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks fell. But when he started the soul and wanted to search for Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, he found that Huang Xiaolong and Jin Jiaoxiao The ox smell has disappeared! what happened? Lin Bi did not believe in evil, his eyes suddenly brightened, and a piece of Jianguang emerged from his eyes, covering the surrounding waters, Jianguang entered the sea floor below. But what surprised him was that he still couldn''t find the traces of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. Lin Bi was not reconciled, his body shape shed, and personally entered the bottom of this **** sea. Once in the bottom of the **** sea, you can see the blood-red sea water everywhere, and there is nothing else. Lin Bi continued to sink to the bottom of the sea, and suddenly, his heart gave birth to dangerous signs. Chapter 1273: Virtual Heavenly Prison Chapter 1273: Virtual Heavenly Prison What does it feel like? Lin Bis mind suddenly shed, remembering the scene of being chased by a Taikoo Warcraft. That''s right, it''s too old Warcraft! He is now like the feeling of being stared by a Taikoo Warcraft. Lin Bis pores were big, and he broke out of the sword in an instant, and he ran out of the sea floor in a panic. When he left the sea and fled to the sea of blood, it was a relief. This feeling of restoring the rest of the life, let Lin Bi body cold sweat. After staying in the **** sea, Lin Bi finally broke away and did not pay any attention to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick. In his view, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick were injured by his sword, and the injury was extremely serious. It is not dead, it is also abolished. It didn''t take long for Lin Bi to leave. In a certain space of the sea of blood, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks slowly woke up. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, a kind of weak feeling that did not appear for many years, and it was soborious for Huang Xiaolong to move his fingers. At this time, he has changed back from the body of the Taikoo Shenlong, Huang Xiaolong only feels that the internal organs seem to be broken, the four major fires have no movement, only the Yuyue Shenlu and Hongmeng Zilong emit a faint light. The three most supreme gods are still slowly turning. The ray of God is also dimmed a lot. Huang Xiaolongy there, sensing the situation of the Golden Horn Mavericks not far away. The Golden Horn Mavericks and his own situation seem simr, but fortunately, not dead yet! After more than an hour, after the instant recovery of Yuanlong''s body, Huang Xiaolong finally struggled to sit up. Resisting the pain of the whole body, Huang Xiaolong was running a parasitic sputum. Suddenly, a huge array of heaven and earth aura gathered from the surrounding, constantly nourished and repaired the body of Huang Xiaolong. So, it took another three days. Huang Xiaolong feels that the injury is already six or seven percent. In this way, you can fully recover in ten days. Huang Xiaolong stopped the operation of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, stood up and looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. See the Golden Horn calf full of thunder, and apparently still healing. Although the recovery of the Golden Horn Mavericks is amazing, it is still worse than Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body with instant recovery. Huang Xiaolong mobilized the strength of the body. Taking a heavy breath, this injury is the heaviest time he came to the realm of the gods. If it is the tenth-order powerhouse of other ancient gods, I am afraid that I will die many times. Huang Xiaolong looked around and surrounded the stone walls that did not know what the material was casting. At this time, he was ced in arge hall, on the stone wall, reflecting the ripples of water. This reminded Huang Xiaolong of the underwater pce. The spirit of Huang Xiaolong was exhibited, but he was surprised to find that in this hall simr to the Dragon Pce in the sea, the soul could not be unfolded, and it seems that it was suppressed by what force. After hesitating, Huang Xiaolong walked to the depths of the main hall. When I came to the depths of the main hall, I saw two passages in front. Two channels. On the left is a surging machine, while on the right is boundlessness and magic. Inductive to the vitality and death of the two channels, Huang Xiaolong brows a lock, think about it, and then go to the right side of the channel full of dead and magic. Once you enter the passage, you can''t reach your fingers. That is, Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of hell, and he could only see it ten meters away. Huang Xiaolong walked carefully and walked slowly. The passage was longer than Huang Xiaolong imagined. It took about two hours to see the exit at the other end of the passage. Huang Xiaolong walked out of the exit. Suddenly, a thorn in front of the eyes, Huang Xiaolong could not help but close his eyes, after a while, open his eyes. I finally saw the scene before me. In front, is a huge square! In the center of the square, eight giant stone pirs are erected in a circr circle. The stone pirs are engraved with various ancient runes, above each stone pir. Each has a huge ball of light, and the ball of light keeps turning, emitting a mysterious force. These eight forces are linked together to form a circle that encloses eight huge stone pirs. In the middle of the eight huge stone pirs, there is a long horn and a long tail, but it looks like a cute Warcraft! The whole body of Warcraft exudes a faint temperament. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the smoldering spirit of this Warcraft is not as rich as the smoldering spirit outside the Demon Hill. Virtual Heavenly Prison? Huang Xiaolongs mind shed. At this time, in the inner space of the stone pir, the sly scorpion''s virtual demon prisoner suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were blue and blue, and with the eyes of this emptiness, the prisoner''s eyes opened, the turmoil of the entire magical prison mountain was violently turbulent. A bit. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the virtual demon prisoner was obviously unexpected. For hundreds of millions of years, even human beings cane here? ! "You are the sealed virtual demon prisoner?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The virtual demon prisoner squatted and slowly stood up and said: "I didn''t expect hundreds of millions of years to pass, and there are still people who remember me!" The magic power of the body is endless, and the energy of the light ball is uneasy. Its eyes shine, as if to see through Huang Xiaolong. "Hey!" It was amazed, it was very shocking: "Yuanlong **** body?!" But then again: "No, Yuanlong **** body can not be so strong, is it mutated?" And when it wants to see through the space of the little dragon''s mind, suddenly, the virtual demon prison beast seems to have encountered the horror of things, scared to panic back. "You, there is a soul defense artifact?!" Is the best chaotic spirit? Although the virtual demon prisoner sees that Huang Xiaolong has a soul defense artifact, but does not know the jade moon conch, just guessing is the best chaotic spirit level. In this regard, Huang Xiaolong did not exin, but looked at the ancient runes on the eight huge stone pirs. "This is the ancient purgatory burning magic rune." At this moment, a voice came, the Golden Horn Mavericks came out of the passage. "You, do you know that the ancient purgatory burned the devil rune?!" The virtual demon prisoner looked shocked at the golden horn calf, which simply made it unexpected. This ancient purgatory burned the devil, it is the whole **** There are not many people who recognize it. Is this cow actually recognized? At this point, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks all changed back to their original appearance. The Golden Horn Mavericks rolled over the eyelids: "I also know that this ancient purgatory burning magic array is an old-fashioned arrangement." The virtual demon prisoner is shocked and looks surprised: "Do you know how to crack this ancient purgatory burning magic?!" Staring at the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Yes!" The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded. "You!" The virtual demon prisoner listened to the Golden Horn Mavericks and actually would crack this ancient purgatory burning magic array, and then could not restrain it, and the whole body excitedly trembled. "As long as you can help me crack this ancient purgatory burning magic, I want to give you what I want!" The virtual demon prisoner is excited and incoherent. Being trapped for hundreds of millions of years, it waited too long for this day. Little green cow? Listening to the virtual demon prisoner called the Golden Horn calf as a small green cow, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. This virtual demon prisoner looks like the Golden Horn Mavericks as a descendant of the ancient gods? (To be continued.) Chapter 1274: Do you know my grandfather? Chapter 1274: Do you know my grandfather? The Golden Horn Mavericks heard the name of the virtual hunter beast on his little green cow. He also smiled: "What do I want, you can''t seem to give it." The tone is full of ridicule. The imaginary demon beast heard the golden corner of the calf tone and angered. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks continued: "Are you a younger generation?" The imaginary demon prisoner stunned, and then the whole body trembled, his eyes rounded and said: "You, you mean, you know my grandfather?!" impossible! This little blue cow is absolutely impossible to know his grandfather! Immediately, the virtual demon prisoner denied. "Of course I know the virtual long day." The Golden Horn Maverick said leisurely: "In that year, the kid was arrogant in front of me, and I was p in the face of a p in the face. From then on, he saw me every time. They are called my ox ancestors." The imaginary demon prisoner stayed, and then his eyes were violent, and the whole body of ck magic mes rose into the sky, and his voice shook: "Mavericks, you are looking for death!" In its view, the Golden Horn Mavericks are joking with his grandfather! It is insulting its grandfather! Its grandfather is one of the highest in the world, how could it be taken by people to pull the ground! This is simply ridiculous! Impossible! Therefore, it is absolutely this taco in the nonsense. However, when it just wanted to rush out to tear the golden horned calf into pieces, it was blocked by the eight stone pirs of the purgatory energy of the purgatory, and a scream was made, and the purgatory energy of the purgatory was like a horrible me. The magic me swallowed up. The imaginary demon prisoner is full of shackles, and it seems that it is not good. However, even so, it still stared at the Golden Horn Mavericks with a red eye, and the eyes made people feel cold. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and took out a small golden bell from the cor artifact on his neck. The small bell was ring-shaped and had a small ck hole above the ring. The ck hole exudes infinite magic. "You, this is!" The original eyes were murderous, and the imaginary prisoner who wanted to tear the golden horned calf into pieces saw the little bell, and the face was murderous. There is only one face left nk. "This, the golden bell ring!" "Yes, it is a golden bell ring!" It trembled with excitement. The golden bell ring is the supreme artifact of their imaginary prisoner, and it is also the artifact of its grandfather and grandfather. but. Now, how can it fall into the hands of this little green cow? As a direct disciple of the imaginary prisoner''s beast, it can be seen at a nce that this is a true golden bell ring. This is what makes it shocked and can''t believe it. "Since you still recognize that this is a golden circle, you should know that you can see the circle as long as you see it." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his hand in the sky. The golden bell circle made a crisp "bell" sound. This ringtone, listening to nothing in Huang Xiaolong''s ear, but listening to the evil spirits of the prisoner''s ear, but like the soul of the demon sound, it is both eyes horrified, the whole body trembles. Volt there, eagerly respected the Golden Horn Mavericks: "The disciple has seen the predecessors!" Virtual yum is the real name of this imaginary prisoner. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the horror of the evil spirits prisoner, and nodded with satisfaction: "Get up." The imaginary prisoner beast triumphantly dared to tremble, but looking at the eyes of the Golden Horn Mavericks, it is respectful and fearful. "Master, then I am now, will this little demon prisoner be released?" The Golden Horn Maverick asked Huang Xiaolong. the host? Listening to such a p in the face, it may be true that the golden horned calf that his grandfather knows is actually called the young man called the master. The imaginary prisoner is scared with a tremor. Almost soft on the ground. Huang Xiaolong nodded to the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn calf went to the top of the eight stone pirs, and then the horns of the horns flickered, turning out a group of purple thunder water, filling a stone pir. What shocked the imaginary prisoner is. Under the water of the purple thunder, the purgatory burning inscription on the stone pir began to slowly be bleak, and finally disappeared! This! The virtual demon prisoner is still the first time to see it. Is there such a power of thunder between heaven and earth? In fact, even Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. Huang Xiaolong can see that this purgatory burning magic rune is not simple, otherwise it will not be able to trap this virtual demon prisoner. But the golden horn of the Golden Horn calf can wipe it clean like a dust? It seems that with the improvement of the strength of the Golden Horn Mavericks, its purple thunder power is getting stronger and stronger. After clearing the purgatory incendiary rune of the first stone pir, the Golden Horn calf came to the second stone pir, and then, ording to thew, the second stone pir of the purgatory burning magic rune was eliminated. Subsequently, it is the third and fourth. Finally, all eight stone columns were cleared. Before and after, it took more than three hours. Although more than three hours, the Golden Horn Mavericks are also very tired and gasping. Obviously, in order to eliminate the eight stone pirs, the purgatory incarnation runes consumes a lot of power. The imaginary demon beast came out from the stone pir array, and his face was overjoyed and trapped for hundreds of millions of years. Today he finally got rid of the freedom! "Predecessor, you, is it okay?" It came to the Golden Horn Mavericks and asked with respect and respect. The Golden Horn Mavericks gave a sigh of relief: "There is something! You didn''t see it? Come over to the burdock." "Yes, the predecessors." The imaginary prisoner beast vain respectfully should be, immediately came to the side of the golden horn calf, gave the golden horn calf smashed up, the movement, very light, very soft, for fear of hurting the golden horn The calf is average. Huang Xiaolong was speechless and threw a **** Dan to the Golden Horn Mavericks. After the Golden Horn Mavericks swallowed it, he said, "Let''s go." Now, the powerful gods of all sides of the celestial beings gather in the Demon Hill, and Huang Xiaolong does not want to stay more. The Golden Horn Mavericks heard the words, and Horan stood up and followed the Huang Xiaolong behind the underground hall. The imaginary prisoner beast is stunned. "I don''t want to keep up!" Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks whipped a whip and smacked the sorcerer''s mouth and panicked. Soon, the three men went out to the underground pce. Outside the pce, it is all blood, I don''t know things north and south. And Huang Xiaolong can sense the darkness of the blood and the lurking of some powerful **** creatures. However, there is a virtual demon prisoner to lead the way, Huang Xiaolong several people all the way to the **** sea. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked around the **** sea and determined that the short-edged elder Lin Bi had left. He hated: "Grandma, one day, I will lift you down and kill you!" Huang Xiaolong knows that the Golden Horn Mavericks refer to Lin Bi, and he did not take a good shot of his head: "When you break through the ancestral gods." Then, the three flew out of the Demon Hill. After leaving the Mobuki Mountain, Huang Xiaolong did not directly leave the virtual Tiancheng, but simply purchased a remote location in the virtual city, intending to stay some time, so that the colorful golden magic fruit swallowed and refining. The colorful golden magic fruit is the eighth wonder of heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to refining these colorful golden magic fruits, which will be upgraded. (Thinking for a long time, there is something, let''s talk to everyone, God sees some problems in the body, it takes some time to heal and recuperate, these four or five months, can''t sit for a long time, so the update will have some impact, yes I am sorry that I have always supported the readers of Gods friends. I am sorry everyone, but I will try my best to keep up with my physical condition and try to keep it every day. (To be continued.) Chapter 1275: Huang Quan Robe Chapter 1275: Huang Quan Robe Although the location of the house purchased by Huang Xiaolong is somewhat remote, the price is not low, and it cost more than two trillions. Of course, more than two trillions for Huang Xiaolong are really nothing. And this house is quite big. It''s just that the materials built are not very good. For example, the rockery in the mansion is built with themon fire rock stone, and the water in the lotus pond is also ordinary cold water. For these, Huang Xiaolong did not care. Anyway, he just wanted to use this house to stay for some time, refining the colorful golden magic fruit and improving his strength. Within the mansion, after Huang Xiaolong arranged several defenses and attacks, Huang Xiaolong entered his room and took out a colorful golden magic fruit. Looking at the colorful golden magic fruit with colorful light in front of him, Huang Xiaolong sat down and began to motivate Hong Meng''s parasitic cockroaches. Suddenly, a burst of colorful energy emerged from the colorful golden magic fruit. Among the colorful energies, Jin Lingli and the magical powers are the most powerful. In addition to the Jin Lingli and the magical powers, there are also a lot of earth, wind, water, fire, wood, thunder and other energy. If other people, they can only refine one or two of the colorful golden magic fruits, and waste other kinds, and may even waste the golden spirit and magic power, which will greatly reduce the effectiveness of the colorful golden magic fruit. However, Huang Xiaolongs three most supreme gods contain all the attributes, so all the photos are correct. Colorful energy is constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The three most supreme gods are motivated, and the colorful energy is constantly integrated into the three most supreme gods. At the same time, Yuyue Shenlu squandered the power of the moon, Hongmeng Zilong distributed bursts of red and purple, Huang Xiaolong just got this Hong Meng Zilong, 10,000 feet long, but after Huang Xiaolong absorbed these years, there is no more left A thousand feet. Day after day. As Huang Xiaolong continues to devour the colorful energy of the colorful golden magic fruit, Huang Xiaolong can obviously feel the improvement of his own strength. Huang Xiaolong discovered that this colorful golden magic fruit can not only enhance the strength, but also strengthen the spirit and strengthen the defense of the god. This is an unexpected surprise. But think about the colorful golden magic fruit is the eighth wonder of heaven and earth. It is not unexpected that these effects are there. More than a monthter, the colorful golden magic fruit slowly dimmed, and in about two months, the final light disappearedpletely. Stop the ethereal colorful energy. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and looked at the situation in the body with the soul, but it was a bitter smile. After refining this colorful golden magic fruit, his strength. It was only in the middle of the sixth-order period of the ancient **** that it was close to the sixth-order mid-peak peak, and even the sixth-order mid-peak peak had not yet arrived. With the magical effect of the colorful golden magic fruit, if it is the sixth-order mid-term strong of other ancient gods, I am afraid that it has already been the sixth stage of the ancient gods and even the ancient gods. It is the soul of the soul, and it has grown a circle. And the defense of the three most supreme gods has strengthened a lot. Huang Xiaolong adjusted for a while, then took out the second colorful golden magic fruit. Hong Meng parasitic cockroaches are once again urging. Two monthster, when the second golden magic fruit waspletely refining, Huang Xiaolong reached the sixth-order peak of the ancient god. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong took out the third one. The fourth... With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the refining speed has elerated again. Refining the fifth golden magic fruit. It took only one and a half months. At this time, Huang Xiaolong broke through to thete sixth stage of the ancient god. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that when he refining and refining a total of ten golden magic fruits, he reached the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient gods, and he could not break through the seventh order of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong had to stop and walk out of the room. This time it took about a year and a half to retreat. Its only been more than two years since the Haizu Emperors ceremony, and Huang Xiaolongs trip to Huang Qinglong does not want to dy. And after more than a year, the transmission array of the virtual heaven ne should have been fixed. When Huang Xiaolong just came out of the room, he saw the Golden Horn calfing out of the room. The Golden Horn calf was full of thunder. The spirit is full of momentum, and the momentum ispletely different from that of more than a year ago. It seems that this year and a half has improved its strength. "Master." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and the oxtail came over to Huang Xiaolong. That tail shook, how to make Huang Xiaolong feel so awkward. However, I can see that the Golden Horn Mavericks are in a good mood. Generally, it is called the owner of Huang Xiaolong when he is in a good mood. He is often called Xiaolong. "Yum wins. We will leave the virtual city." Huang Xiaolong said. When the Golden Horn Mavericks heard it, he turned his head and shouted to the room where the virtual heavenly imperial beast vainly practiced: "Little Victor." Little winner! Huang Xiaolong is speechless. At this moment, a ck whirlwind shed out, and the virtual sorcerer beast appeared in front of the two. "Master, senior." Virtual Baisheng respected Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Clean up, we will wait to leave the virtual city." Golden Horn calf. "Where to go?" Xu Baisheng asked. "Which is so much nonsense." The Golden Horn Mavericks have a look. If you are imaginary, you will be greedy. So, a group of three people simply cleaned up, they went out of the house, and then sent to the ne. On the way, Huang Xiaolong saw the various strong factions from time to time, and the look was in a hurry. Although it has been more than a year, more and more strong people gathered in the virtual city, these people areing to the Mount of Magic. "I heard that the Jinfengloundlord entered the Devil''s Hill and found a superior chaotic instrument." "What is a super good chaotic instrument? I heard that the door of the door of Luo Luomen found a supernatural chaotic instrument!" "And, Jin Fenglou, the short-edged disciple found a lot of phantom spar!" "Phantom Sparse? What is it?" "I don''t know very well, but I heard that it is a very bad baby. These Jinfenglou, who got the phantom of the phantom, and the disciples of the short-edged door, got the Jinfengloundlord, and the short-edged doorkeeper''s amazing reward!" In the past, the strong powers of the arguments were passed into the ears of Huang Xiaolong from time to time. The imaginary demon prisoner heard the words, but it was a snoring smile: "The top grade, the best chaotic spirit." "Is there a magical instrument in the magical prison?" Huang Xiaolong felt a move. "Yes, the master, in the depths of the Demon Hill, there is a robes, called Huangquan robes. Although I don''t know the specific grade of the Huangquan robes, I know that it is at least the lower spirit." He replied: "It was the shirt of Huang Quan''s revered system." "Huang Quan Mo Zun?" Golden Horn Mavericks surprised. Huang Xiaolong asked: "Who is Huangquan Mozun?" "When the Devils of the Devils had 12 big demon strongmen, they were the magic of the devil, this Huangquan demon is one of them, and if it is about strength, Huang Quan Mozun ranks absolutely in the 12 devils. Three." Golden Horn Mavericks replied. Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect this magical prison mountain to be involved in the magic ancestors under the hands of Huang Quan magic respect. So, this magical prison mountain is not a thing of the gods? (To be continued.) Chapter 1276: Ancient **** seventh order Chapter 1276: Ancient **** seventh order At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks is the head of a virtual demon prisoner: "If you know that there is a yellow spring robe in the depths of the Demon Hill, why not tell the owner early." The virtual demon prisoner touched his head and bitterly said: "The magic of Huangquan''s robe is extremely heavy. It can''t be collected by the master''s current strength, and the depth of the prison is very prohibitive. It is extremely dangerous. To go in, at least the high-ranking ancestors Only in realm." "So, you are thinking of the main person?" The Golden Horn calf snorted. The virtual demon prisoner nodded weakly. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Well, chick, don''t me yum, if the depth of the prison is very prohibitive, it is indeed dangerous to enter the strength of our present." The virtual demon prisoner gratefully looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his face swears: "Master, you can rest assured, as long as two yearster, I will recover half the strength, I will go deep into the Demon Hill and help you to remove the Huangquan Devil." gown." The virtual demon prisoner was crushed by the purgatory and burned for hundreds of millions of years. The strength was greatly damaged. Although it has been out for more than a year, the strength has only recovered a little. Not to mention the fact that it is not even in Chengdu. As long as it recovers half, then he will be sure to enter any ce in the Demon Hill. Half! Huang Xiaolong listened to the words of the virtual demon prisoner, but was shocked. ording to the meaning of the virtual heavenly prisoner, it can restore the strength of the semi-finished, can beparable to the high-ranking strong gods? From the rescue of the virtual demon prisoner to the present, its strength, Huang Xiaolong has not asked, so it is not clear. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that the imaginary demon beast was at most a tenth-order ancient god, but now it seems that he was wrong. "Yum, then what strength are you now?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the virtual demon prisoner "Master, I am now, the second step of the ancestral god, however, there is probably the third-orderbat power of the ancestors." The virtual demon prisoner looked ashamed. In its opinion, I am now strong at this point. It is really not enough to see, I am embarrassed to tell the owner of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but heughed and patted the shoulders of the virtual beast: "Good. Good!" The virtual demon prisoner now has the third-orderbat power of the ancestors! Originally, Huang Xiaolong still had some worries about the journey of the Qingling God. Now there is a virtual demon prisoner, which isparable to the master of the third-order strength of the ancestors. Huang Xiaolong is relieved. The virtual heavenly prisoner beast was smashed by Huang Xiaolong, but the original shy face was ttered. The Golden Horn Mavericks snorted. That look is like saying that a little ancestor is second-order, and you can see it. Because he knew the power of the virtual heavenly prisoner, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood, and some ssic songs of Andy Lau were picked up on the road. When the Golden Horn Mavericks heard it, it was the light of both eyes. After listening to it, he followed it and smashed it up, but it was more and more delicious. He couldnt help but say: "Xiaolong. Are these songspiled by you?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "What do you say?" The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "This kind of song, in the sky and underground, only the master can youpile it." Xiao Xiao took a little bit of Huang Xiaolong''s ttering. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This time you guessed it wrong, these songs are really not edited by me." A golden horn calf. A group of three people talked andughed all the way. After half a day, they came to the virtual heaven ne. However, the virtual heaven ne transmission array is dominated by Jin Fenglou, the short-edged gate and some super-powerful strongmen in the virtual world. No matter who, to use this face transfer array, it must go through more than a dozen checks. Huang Xiaolong also saw the short-edged elders Lin Bi! The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Lin Bi instant. The killings shed past. Huang Xiaolong took a picture of the Golden Horn Mavericks, indicating that they should not be impulsive. After the opportunity of revenge, there is more to do, not rushing for a while. The Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong have a simr connection. The killing haspletely converged. After heavy investigations, Huang Xiaolong paid hundreds of billions of Shennian coins and then walked to the ne. However, when it was time to go to the ne to transmit the array, suddenly, the short-edged elder Lin Bibi shouted: "Slow!" Huang Xiaolong has a tight heart. Did the short-edged elder Lin Bi see it? But with his change, Lin Bi could not be seen. At this time. Lin Bi came to the trio and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "You, show your breath." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, and his heart was loose, and he did not converge on his own breath and released it. "The ancient gods in the sixth stage of thete peak." Lin Bi saw Huang Xiaolong is the peak of the ancient sixth-orderte stage, waved his hand, indicating that Huang Xiaolong and others can leave. In fact, just a moment ago, Lin Bi really had some doubts about Huang Xiaolong. Now, suspicious. After all, more than a year ago, Huang Xiaolong was only in the middle of the sixth stage of the ancient gods. Even if he practiced again, how to admire the adventures in the sky, in his view, it is impossible to break through to the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong three people set foot on the ne of the ne, the transmission array started, the light rotated for a while, and the three disappeared into the ne of the ne. The transmission of the column of light is carried by the three people in the interster space of the gods. Because it took more than three months to transfer to the Qingling God ne, Huang Xiaolong simply swallowed the colorful golden magic fruit in the transmission beam. In order to allow the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner to restore their strength as soon as possible, Huang Xiaolong also gave each of them five. Anyway, there are still more colorful golden magic fruits, except for the ten refineries and the ten that were given to the Golden Horn calf, and there are still more than thirty. And if you find the chaotic and colorful celestial stone at that time, and the Rong Dan Tower repairs, then there will be a constant stream of chaos. On the way, all three are working hard to cultivate. Blinking, more than three months passed. Huang Xiaolong refining two colorful golden magic fruits, the day before the ne transmission array will be transmitted to the Qingling **** ne, Huang Xiaolongs whole body shines, the dragons shake the sky, the ck and blue double dragons fly out, bursting The power of the gods permeated, revealing the transmission array, and even the transmission of the beam of light could not stop the power of Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks who are practicing are awakened. "The ancient **** seven steps!" Golden Horn calf eaten. The horror of the virtual heavenly imprisoned beast is that Huang Xiaolongs divine power that was released when he broke through the seventh order of the ancient gods was even stronger than the ordinary tenth-order power of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong''s body is getting stronger and stronger. After a long time, he slowly stopped and finally calmed down. Finally broke through the ancient seventh step! The ancient gods are the most important and the most difficult to break through. Huang Xiaolong screamed in the sky, and the whistle continued for a long time. "Little dragon, you shout a few more times, this girl will be a scorpion." I saw the Golden Horn Maverick exaggeratedly licking his ears and shouting. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "That time you call the Golden Horn yak is not bad." One dayter, the transmission beam was shaken. Then, the beam disappeared and Huang Xiaolong appeared on a huge transmission array. The face of Qingling God is finally here. (To be continued.) Chapter 1277: Are you sure you want to do this? Chapter 1277: Are you sure you want to do this? Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that the transmission array was surrounded by mountains. Beforeing, Huang Xiaolong did a lot of understanding of the Qingling God ne. The Qingling gods were mostly in the mountains, and the mountains almost upied half of the area of the Qingling god. "What a few of you, what are you doing?" "Noting soon!" Just Huang Xiaolong stood in the transmission array, and looked around for less than five breaths. Not far away, the disciples of some Qingling gods who guarded the transmission array shouted to Huang Xiaolong. There are not many people, only three or forty people, but these disciples are all seven or more ancient gods. The three leaders are the tenth order of the ancient gods, the strongest one, or thete tenth step of the ancient gods! Huang Xiaolong looked at these disciples with a look of indifference. What he just yelled at him was the two disciples wearing gray robes. On the gray robes of the two men, there was a conspicuous Xiaozi. It seems that the Qingling gods face Xiaojia disciples. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong on the Golden Horn Mavericks, the virtual demon prisoner two humans. Just arrived at this green spirit, Huang Xiaolong did not want to do much. However, Huang Xiaolong did not want to do much, but the few Xiao family disciples did not want to let Huang Xiaolong go. "Stand up!" Huang Xiaolong just walked out of the transmission array, and one of the leading disciples of the ancient gods in the early tenth stage shouted, and then took a few people toe over and stop Huang Xiaolong. The Xiao family disciple of the early tenth generation of the ancient **** called Xiao Jingyuan. Xiao Jingyuan nced at Huang Xiaolong and looked at it. "How? You just looked like it, it seems very ufortable? I now suspect that you havee to Qingling God to have no intentions. Come, bring this kid to the interrogation room, and interrogate. Take a look at what is doubtful about him." There is usually an interrogation room near each transmission array. If the disciple who guards the transmission array feels that the person entering and leaving the transmission array is doubtful. Then, you can take it and bring it to the interrogation room for interrogation. Of course, many disciples who guard the transmission line use this power. Deliberately difficult to get in and out of the transmission array, and just bring it into the interrogation room. Then, the good things that are found out will be identified as "questionable" by them, and they will be able to justify these things as evidence. This kind of behavior is no different from robbery. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and his face was indifferent: "Are you sure you want to do this?" He still doesn''t understand the other party''s attempt. Xiao Jingyuans face is not smiling, his face is heavy: very certain! Then several Xiaojia disciples behind him said: When you will enter the interrogation room, let this kid feelfortable. Comfortable andfortable. The few Xiao family disciples understood the meaning. "Yes. Captain." Several people should be, and then came over to Huang Xiaolong. Xiao Jingyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong sneer. A seventh-order disciple of the ancient gods, like this kind of talent, the disciples who loved the elders behind them and did not know how to advance and retreat, he saw much more, even if the other party is really a disciple of some superpowers around the ne, then there is nothing, as long as the other party does not die, Afterwards, the other party''s family sects will not reallye to the Xiaoling to discuss the story. At this time, several Xiaojia disciples came to Huang Xiaolong. "Kid, you can rest assured. Wait, we promise you to enjoy thefort you have never seen before." One of the Xiaojia disciplesughed and said. The palm of the hand is like a snake, like an eagle, andes to Huang Xiaolong. This is Xiao''s eagle snake w. Once caught by the shackles, few of the same-order disciples can get out of it. However, the Xiaojia disciple''s eagle snake ws just in front of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a thunder fire fell out of thin air. The Xiaojia disciple stayed and watched the thunder. After a second, I screamed. Jumping around, but no matter how he shakes. The thunder fire was always in his hand. Under the shocking eyes of Xiaos disciples, the Xiaojia disciples entire hand was burned and there were no bones left! Then the thunder fire rose along his arm, and soon the Xiaojia disciple''s entire arm was incinerated. At this time, the Thunderfire began to disappear. Looking at the entire arm of Xiaos disciple disappearing, the Xiaos disciples took a breath. Xiao Jingyuan was also shocked. The Golden Horn Maverick shook his tail swayingly, and the Thunderfire was called by him. After a dozen breaths, Xiaos disciples reacted and swayed, trapping Huang Xiaolong. As for the disciples of the other two super-families who guarded the transmission array, they looked at each other and did not move. It was obviously a good show. Xiao Jingyuan looked gloomy at Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, I don''t care what you are. Now, you better take a trip with us!" Huang Xiaolong was toozy to say more to the other side. He directly punched and went to the Xiao Jingyuan. Xiao Jingyuan saw it, his eyes were cold and shed: "I don''t know how to live!" The whole body''s blue light was moving, and the double fists suddenly greeted Huang Xiaolong''s fist. boom! The fist wave was bursting, and suddenly, Xiao Jingyuan flew out like a broken kite. Around the Xiao family, the disciples were also shot in the boxing wave. Two other superrge family disciples were shocked in the distance. Huang Xiaolong slowly left the Golden Horn Mavericks. After Xiao Jingyuans side, I did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The Golden Horn Mavericks and cattle feet stepped on Xiao Jingyuans palm. "Card!" The sound of broken bones came. "Broken, broken!" A painful pain came from the palm of his hand, so that Xiao Jingyuan couldn''t help but scream. At this time, the golden horn calf''s feet smashed like a calf, and it was very hard. Xiao Jingyuan screamed again. Followed by the virtual demon prisoner beast imaginary once again stepped from the palm of his hand. Xiao Jingyuan twitched. Until the three Xiaolong left, the Xiaojia disciples who flew around were struggling to help Xiao Jingyuan, and Xiao Jingyuans eyes were staring at Huang Xiaolongs direction. "When the report goes on, I say that this person is a spoiled traitor. If you encounter it, you will kill it, and there are two wicked pet beasts. No matter who brought them to me, there are many rewards!" Xiao Jingyuan''s face ferocious. Xiao Jiazhong disciples face each other. "Captain, do this, will it?" A Xiaojia disciple hesitated. Anyone can see that the young man is a human race, and he is afraid that he is a genius genius disciple of a super-power in the surrounding gods. In doing so, there must be trouble. Xiao Jingyuan red at him: "I am afraid of something, something happened, I am carrying it!" "Yes, Captain!" Xiao Jiazhong disciples trembled. So, very quickly, this news will be reported, and many family forces in the Green Spirit are in the news. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a vast and endless virgin forest. This virgin forest is called the Goblin Forest. It is one of the six sinister ces of the Qingling God. When Huang Xiaolong arrives at the Shifo maind where Xiao is located, the fastest way is through the evil spirits forest. (There is one more in the evening) (to be continued) Chapter 1278: Ghost house Chapter 1278: Ghost house Although it is still the day when the sun is shining, but standing in front of the evil spirits forest, Huang Xiaolong can still feel a strong yin. This feeling is like being in a cemetery. Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of **** and saw a faint ck airflow circling and rolling in the forest. There is a little green in the ck air. The ck air is a ghost, and the green is a chilly gas. Just when Huang Xiaolong was stationed, a group of disciples flew in the distance. These disciples wore me robes, all of which were not weak. They were all ancient gods, eight steps, and one was the early tenth step of the ancient gods. There are a total of twelve people. Look at the mes of his body, Huang Xiaolong knows that the other side should be a disciple of the Qingling god, called the Burning Tianzong. This burning Tianzong is not weak, although it is not like the Xiao family, but it is also the first-ss power of the Qingling god. These burning Tianzong disciples seem to havee to the evil spirits forest to experience? Although this evil spirit forest is the six dangerous ces of the Qingling **** ne, there are countless evil spirits, but it is also an excellent ce for the many first-ss and super-powerful disciples of Qingling God. Moreover, in the ancient times, many strong people in the Qingling gods were buried in the bottom of this evil spirit forest. There are many treasures on the body. If they are lucky, they may even get the treasures left by these ancient strongmen. Just when Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of disciples who burned Tianzong, this group of disciples also saw Huang Xiaolong. "The ancient seventh step of the ancient god?" "Haha, you see no, this disciple of the early seventh stage of the ancient **** actually wanted to enter the evil spirit forest." Du Gao, a disciple who burned Tianzong, immediately pointed to Huang Xiaolong andughed at everyone. The evil spirits of the evil spirits forest are extremely fierce, and their strength is not weak. Even if it is only the edge of the evil spirit forest, they will often encounter the evil spirits of the ancient gods. Therefore, there are very few disciples of the ancient gods who dare to enter alone. The evil spirits of the forest. It is no wonder that this burning Tianzong disciple Du Gao willugh at Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong can hear. This burning Tianzong disciple did not have any malicious mockery of himself, but just talked with hispanions. At this time, everyone in the burning Tianzong came to Huang Xiaolong. "This younger brother. You want to enter the evil spirits forest? You are one, the strength is weak. Too dangerous, or not with us?" A woman with a face that is so beautiful, a very delicate burning female disciple smiles at Huang Xiaolong. Road. Little brother? Hearing the name of the burning Tianzong female disciple, Huang Xiaolong stunned. This title is quite chic. The Golden Horn calf licked his mouth and tried tough but endured it. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "Thank you, my sister, don''t bother you, I will go in." Since everyone calls your brother. Why do you have to call someone a sister? Guo Jie, a female disciple who burned Tianzong, couldnt help but did not expect Huang Xiaolong to refuse. Generally speaking, like this situation, Huang Xiaolong will be ecstatic to agree. It is also an ident to burn Tianzong Dugao and other disciples. "Oh, Guo Jie sister, the little brothers do not lead you." Another burning Tianzong disciple Liu Yangughed. Du Gaoughed: "Men, always good face." Guo Jie also advised Huang Xiaolong: "Little brother, you really don''t want to be with us? Face is important, but life is more important. You can cultivate to the ancient seventh step, it is not easy." It seems that she also believes that Huang Xiaolong refused because of his face. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Just now the other party called his brother. Now I have added a small word in front. "I just went in and took a few days and left, so I really don''t need it." Huang Xiaolong had to exin this. I can''t exin it because my strength is actually better than you. One person can single out all of you, so you don''t need to protect it. "Just go in and see?" Guo Jie heard the words, nodded, and said: "Well, but. Just go in and see, you have to be careful." Huang Xiaolong nodded and said good. For this is called Guo Jie''s burning Tianzong female disciple. A good heart. Whether it is past life or this world, this kind of heartfelt. Very rare. "Let''s go." Guo Jie turned to the burning of Tianzong''s disciples. Among these disciples, she is clearly a leader. Immediately, the disciples of the Burning Heavens broke through the ghosts of the evil spirits forest and flew into the evil spirits forest, and soon disappeared into the sight of Huang Xiaolong. "Little brother, you really don''t want to be with us?" The Golden Horn Mavericks pinched the scorpion and learned Guo Jie''s voice against Huang Xiaolong, licking his eyelids. Huang Xiaolong didn''t take a shot of his ass: "Go!" Jinjiao calf''s buttocks hurt, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a grudge: "Master, people are girls, don''t always shoot people''s ass." Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. After a while, Huang Xiaolong also jumped into the evil spirits forest. As soon as you enter the evil spirits forest, the spirit of the ghosts is like a tidal wave, in all directions. The Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme Godhead is directly motivated, and countless ghosts are pouring into their bodies. This sinful spirit is derived from the bottom of the ancient spirits of the Qingling gods. If you can refine it, it will be of great benefit to yourself. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the sullen gas while rushing. Although there are virtual gods, the beasts of the beasts are victorious, but Huang Xiaolong is careful to walk along the edge of the evil spirits forest. Although this trip is farther away, but with the speed of Huang Xiaolong three people, more than two months can also rush to the Shi Buddha maind where Xiao Jia is located. The Green Spirit God has seven continents, and the Stone Buddha continent is thergest one. The scope of the Shifo maind where Xiaos family is located is just close to the evil spirits forest. Therefore, as long as you pass through the evil spirits forest, you can go to Xiaos headquarters in a few days, Xiaocheng. Time passes, and the blink of an eye is six days. The moonlight of the evil spirits forest sky is very dark. The three of Huang Xiaolong had a bonfire in a small valley in the forest. Although the bonfire will attract evil spirits, but Huang Xiaolong did not care, with the strength of three people, it is the evil spirits of all the ancient gods on the edge of the evil spirits forest, but also can escape safely. After the barbecue, the wine, and after eating and drinking, Huang Xiaolong simply sat by the campfire and practiced the parasitic worms. In the past two years, his Hongmeng parasitic scorpion has improved a lot. It is already ate peak. If you continue this way, you will soon be able to break through to the second floor. Then you can restore the petrochemical idol of Vientiane King City. Just as Huang Xiaolong practiced, the sound of the air broke through in the distance. "Ghost House has appeared again! I don''t know if it is true or not!" "It should be true. I got the news. Because of the ghost house, even the Xiao family, Chen family, many strong horses and talented disciples have appeared in the evil spirits forest." Does the ghost house owner hold a ghost meeting again? "Wrong, I heard that the ghost house owner is going to recruit pro-disciples!" "Hey! The pro-disciple of the ghost house owner, I dont know who can be seen by the ghost house!" Chapter 1279: Ghost sea encounter Chapter 1279: Ghost sea encounter Ghost House? Huang Xiaolong heard the words and moved. , This ghost house is the most mysterious force in the position of the Qingling god. Every time it appears irregrly, sometimes it is several hundred years, sometimes it is thousands of years. Every time it appears, it will inevitably cause a sensation in the face of Qingling. And this ghost house owner, no one knows its true strength, but it is Xiao family, Chen family, Ma family and other ancestors are also taboo. At this time, several sectarian disciples who had just discussed flew over to the valley of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and flew out of the valley, stopping the five. Five people wore dark blue robes, each wearing a small drum around their waists and a rune on the drum. When I saw the costumes of five people, Huang Xiaolong immediately judged that five people should be a disciple of Jin Guzong. This Jingu Zong and the previously encountered Burning Tianzong are the first-ss forces of the Green Spirit. The five people of Jingu Zong did not expect that a person suddenly flew out of the valley in front, and several people were stopped. The heart was shocked. When they saw that the other party was only a disciple of the ancient seventh-order, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but at the same time Annoyed, a disciple of the ancient seventh-order gods dared to stop them? "Several people, I want to ask, what you said about the ghost house." Huang Xiaolong did not seem to see the look of a few people, asked straight. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner came behind Huang Xiaolong. Jin Gu Zong Zheng Wei heard the words, and looked at the other four people. He smiled and watched Huang Xiaolong like a monkey. He was interested in saying: "Boy, which small door are you? Don''t you think that you are an idiot? What about the ghost house, why should we tell you? Are you my ve or my person?" Another Chinese drum disciple, Wang Hua, smiled and said: "The idiots of this idiot, don''t give me anything, or I don''t know which day will cause you a disaster. I don''t even know what is going on." Huang Xiaolong nced at the five people. The face is indifferent, the two ancient gods are in thete eighth stage, the two ancient gods are in the middle of the nh order, and the second is in thete stage. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached out and pressed the air, and the five people only felt a horrible terrorist force. His face was terrified, and then he flew out like a broken kite, and fell to the distant valley wall, falling to the ground, and screaming in his mouth. "You!" Zheng Wei five people looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror, his face pale. "Let''s say, tell me everything you know." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Zheng Wei, who was in thete stage of the ancient ninth stage, staggered and stood up. He sighed sternly and said: "Do you know who I am?" but. When he first introduced his identity, the Golden Horn calf oxtail was swept away, Zheng Wei screamed, and flew out again. When he fell to the ground, he saw a horrible welt extending from the top of his head to his feet. . Around the whip marks, the thunder is awesome. Zheng Wei tumbling on the ground, screaming. Wang Hua was scared and bloodless. At this time. The Golden Horn Mavericks blew the oxtail and thunder. This trick "the bullwhip smashes you", it is more and more skilled. "Now, who else want to introduce their identity?" The Golden Horn Mavericks swallowed Wang Hua''s four humanities. Wang Huas four faces were scared and shook his head. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Master, you ask." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled, this cow! Next. The four people of Wang Hua quickly said in detail that they knew all the things about the ghost house that they knew, and Huang Xiaolong. For fear of slowing down, the four people were vying for the opening. "Does Xiao Xiaos old Xiao Tenge to the ghost house?" Huang Xiaolong asked, this is the main purpose of his arrest. Chaos and colorful stone in the hands of Xiao Teng, if Xiao Teng came to the ghost house. Then he will not have to go to the Stone Buddha maind again. "This, we don''t know." Wang Hua four people shook their heads. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong printed a spiritual brand on Wang Huas mind and directly controlled five people. The five people of Wanghua knew where the ghost house was. Then, Huang Xiaolong let Wang Hua lead the way. Although it is still uncertain whether Xiao Teng hase to the ghost house, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the ghost house to see it. If Xiao Teng did note, it would notst for a few days. The Zheng Wei, Huang Xiaolong gave his **** Dan swallow, let him recover the injury. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t think was that Zheng Wei''s identity was not too small. He turned out to be the son of Zheng Xiong, the deputy lord of Jingu. No wonder the previous tone is quite big. This time, the ghost house appeared on the edge of the evil spirits forest on the sea called the ghost sea. With a few trips of Huang Xiaolong, you can arrive in seven or eight days. Moreover, there are still ten days from the ghost house owner to recruit pro-disciples, so Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to rush to the ghost house, hurrying during the day and practicing at night. In addition to trying to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, Huang Xiaolong is also tempered with phantom crystals every night. The former Golden Horn Mavericks said that this phantom spar has a magical effect on quenching. Huang Xiaolong did not believe it, but after using it, hepletely believed it. This phantom spar is more effective than quenching **, it can be called a skyrocketing. After using this phantom spar every night, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the amazing changes of his own dragon body, not only the amazing ascension, but also the amazing increase in physical strength. The strength of the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner is also amazingly improved. In particr, under the influence of the colorful golden magic fruit, the power of the virtual sequel and the sacred beast is even more terrifying. Even Huang Xiaolong is stunned. The virtual sorcerer beast is different from the Golden Horn Maverick. The virtual yum is because it has been suppressed by the Purgatory Burning Demon for too long, and its strength is damaged. As long as there is a god, there is a remedy, the strength can be quickly and quickly restored, and the golden horn The Mavericks are equivalent to reincarnation and re-cultivation. Therefore, although the strength is improved, it is not as good as the virtual one. When ten dayster, when everyone came to the ghost sea, the power of the virtual heavenly prisoner beast has returned to the second stage of the ancestral god, and only half a step can break through the third order of the ancestral god. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is also close to the peak of the ancient seventh-order. When Huang Xiaolong came to the ghost sea, the ghost sea was full of excitement, and there were many disciples who came and went. Just when Huang Xiaolong flew to the ghost house in the center of the ghost sea, suddenly a group of disciples came over from a distance and stopped Huang Xiaolong. Seeing peopleing, Zheng Wei, Wang Hua, a few people changed their faces. "Hey, Zheng Wei, don''te innocent." Among the people, the youngest red-haired youth looked at Zheng Wei up and down, proudly smiled: "It seems that you have been doing well recently. You are alsoing to the ghost house? In this case, Then let''s go together." An unquestionable tone. Zheng Wei did not answer, looking at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nced at the other party''s eyes. He could see that this group of disciples had a hatred with Zheng Wei. However, Zheng Wei was obviously jealous of the other party and the identity of the other party should not be low. (Every night to fight for the second) (to be continued...) Chapter 1280: Hundreds of doors Chapter 1280: Hundreds of doors When Huang Xiaolong nced at each other, the red-haired young man also looked at Huang Xiaolong along Zheng Wei''s eyes. When Huang Xiaolong was only an ancient **** in the early seventh stage, his mouth taunted his smile. When he was about to speak, Huang Xiaolong said: "Sorry, we are not interested in being with you." The regr side also has a disciple behind him. "Kid, aren''t you a disciple of Jin Guzong?" Chang Fang did not anger, but smiled: "Do you know who I am? Also, can you do the Lord for Zheng Wei and Wang Hua? Although smiling, but the demeanor is condescending. In his capacity, in the position of the Qingling god, in addition to a few of the younger generation, no one dares to disobey him. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "I am not interested in knowing who you are. I can be the master of Zheng Wei." "Kid, you are so bold, you dare to talk to us less!" A disciple behind the regr side couldn''t help but yell at Huang Xiaolong and swear. "Less Lord, let me abolish this kid?" Then, the disciple asked before respecting the regr side. "Abandonment is not necessary, here is the ghost sea, the impact is not good, fan one hundred mouths, a little punishment." Chang Fang smiled. The disciple should be, and then came over to Huang Xiaolong. "Boy, you are lucky," he said. But suddenly, his figure stopped. Then, the whole person fell from the air and broke into the ghost sea. "Hey!" Then, the sea sshed a wave. Chang Fang and the disciples behind him stayed, and there was no reaction at the moment. One of the disciples first reacted, and after a sh of his body, he took the disciple out of the ghost sea. Everyone looked at it and saw that the disciple had no chance to live. The eyebrows did not know when there was a blood hole. Within the blood hole, the sword gas is indefinite. Everyone was shocked. This sword! Its hard to hide the eyes of the regr, this disciple. However, the ancient gods were in the mid-ninth order, and they cultivated the ancient refinement. The physical defense is amazing, but it is even a sword, a blow? Moreover, even he did not see who was the hand. After being surprised, the regr face was ugly. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Who are you? Dare to kill my disciples!" Hundreds of robbers, in the face of the Green Spirit, is second only to the Xiao family. The existence of the super-powers such as Chen Jia and Ma Jia, although they are also top-notch forces, is definitely ranked first among the hundreds of first-ss forces in the position of Qingling God! However, Chang Fang and others did not wear the costumes of the disciples, so Huang Xiaolong could not guess the identity of the other party. Of course, it is known, Huang Xiaolong did not worry. Xiao family disciple who guards the transmission line. He didn''t feel relieved, let alone a hundred gates. "If you kill it, you will kill it. Kid. You can still get it right now, otherwise, I will wait for you to die with you." The Golden Horn Mavericks are impatient. "Looking for death!" When the disciples of the hundred robbers listened, they were not angry, they had to go forward. Chang Fang reached out and stopped the crowd. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a ugly look and then said to the disciples behind him: "Let''s go!" He is seeing it, Huang Xiaolong is not as simple as it is. Although he is the tenth middle stage of the ancient god. However, I was not sure that I could deal with Huang Xiaolong and decided to wait until the ghost house. After meeting the elders of the hundred robbers, it is not toote to pick up Xiaolong. Since Huang Xiaolong also went to the ghost house. It will certainly be met again. Before leaving, Chang Fang sneered at Zheng Wei: "Zheng Wei, you, very good!" In the tone, the killing is revealed. Zheng Wei''s face was pale. Chang Fang and others flew away. "Master, do you want me to destroy them all?" Looking at the regrs and others, they left the figure, and the imaginary prisoner, the beast, went to the front and asked Huang Xiaolong. "Not for the time being." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Wait until the ghost house, then look at the situation." If this time, the hundred disciples are still entangled, he does not mind really killing it! "Yes, master." Virtual Gai nodded. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the center of the ghost sea. I saw a group of ck ice pces standing above the center of the ghost sea. I couldnt see the end of the ice pce. Above the ice pce group, the ghosts shrouded and faintly formed various ghosts. This ck ice pce group is undoubtedly a ghost house. "This is the ghost beast locks the gods." The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the ghost road in front of him, and immediately exined to Huang Xiaolong: "This ghost beast locks the gods and the gods is a powerful ancient battlefield in the world of hell. With tens of thousands of ghosts and beasts, the stronger the strength of the ghost beast, the stronger the power of this ghost beast. Huang Xiaolong blinked. This ghost house owner will actually go to the ancient battlefield of the undead world? "If you are trapped, are you sure to break?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "It depends on the strength of the tens of thousands of ghosts. However, there is no problem if there is a small winner." The imaginary prisoner beast vainly bitter face, it seems that the name of this little winner is to follow himself. After a while, Huang Xiaolong flew into the gate of the ghost house. However, due to knowing that there are ghosts and monsters in this ghost house, Huang Xiaolong has a more alert in his heart. After passing through the gate of the ghost house, following some sectarian disciples, Huang Xiaolong came to the front hall of the ghost house. The front hall is veryrge, and has gathered many strong people in the position of the Green Spirit, no less than two or three thousand people. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away. There were two rows of seats on the two sides of the main hall. There were one hundred in each row. On top, there were already a lot of strong people, some were ancestors, and some were the super-masters of the super-level or first-ss forces. However, in the corner of a hall, Huang Xiaolong saw the burning of Tianzong Guo Jie, Du Gao 12 people. At this time, the burning of Tianzong Guo Jie, Du Gao and others also saw Huang Xiaolong entering the hall, was obviously taken aback. "Sister, is that kid!" Du Gao said to Guo Jiedao, his voice was full of surprise: "How is he with Jin Guzong Zheng Wei?" Guo Jie is also confused by both eyes. "I am afraid that I met Jin Jinzong Zheng Wei on the road, Zheng Wei is kind, take him to this ghost house to see the world?" A disciple of Burning Tianzong guessed. Really? Guo Jie Liu Mei locked, but how did Zheng Wei follow? And the look of respectfulness. "Little brother, here!" Guo Jie wondered, cried to Huang Xiaolong. This little brother, suddenly let Huang Xiaolong be the focus of many people in the hall. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, nodded, hesitated, and came to Burn Tianzong Guo Jie and others. Zheng Wei followed several people. But when Huang Xiaolong stepped up to Guo Jie and others, suddenly, the hall was amotion. "Its Xiao Xiaoyu, Xiao Xiaoyu!" "There are hundreds of masters!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t stop by the footsteps. He turned to look at it. He saw that the young man who was met before and the young man wearing a Xiaojia robes came in. Chapter 1281: Kneel over Chapter 1281: Kneel over The young man wearing Xiaojia Jinpao must be Xiao Changyu, the Xiaojia Shaozhu. Huang Xiaolongs brows are slightly wrinkled, and since the frequent urrence of the hundred robbers, it seems that these two people are not very friendly. Sure enough, the four-week strong talker said: "Hundreds of the Lord and the Xiaojia Shaozhu Xiao Changyu heard that they have been worshipped as brothers of different surnames!" "The two are the most enchanting geniuses of our Qingling gods. Now they have be brothers of different surnames, and they have been passed down as beautiful talks." Followed by Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang, there are Xiaojia and Baibomen disciples and elders. After a hundred heads of the lord of the door, the head of the vige suddenly came in and suddenly saw his eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong. Xiao Changyu sensed the killing of the regr side, some idents, and looked at Huang Xiaolong along his eyes. "Changfang, this kid offended you?" Xiao Changyu asked, wondering how a disciple of the ancient seventh-order disciple would attract such a strong killing. Chang Fangdao: "In the ghost sea, he killed my hundred disciples!" When ites to this, the eyes are as if they are the essence, and they are staring at Huang Xiaolong. Xiao Changyu was shocked. The disciple of the ancient seventh-order **** had just killed a hundred disciples in the ghost sea! It seems that it is in the face of the ordinary? But at the time, the regr party actually let go of this kid? "This kid is not simple." Chang Fang immediately added a sentence. Xiao Changyu heard the words, looked at Huang Xiaolong from the top and bottom, but could not see where Huang Xiaolong was not simple. "However, I didn''t expect this kid to really dare toe to the ghost house." Chang Fang sneered, while the heart was burning and screaming at the same time, some anger, Huang Xiaolong did this, no doubtpletely did not put the hundred robbery door in the eyes, Not afraid of robbing the door? Xiao Changyu said: "I will wait for this tone. I will help you out." Chang Fang said: "This." "Do not worry, make sure you get rid of the gas." Xiao Changyu smiled. At this time, the various ancestors and the lords who had been sitting in the main hall stood up. And Xiao Changyu, the regr party warmly greeted. Chang Fang only smiled and responded to the various factions. The two then sat down in front of several seats in the seat. No one disagreed, as if it should be. At this time, Huang Xiaolong also went to the burning of Tianzong Guo Jie and others. Xiao Changyu sat down and said to a disciple of ate stage of the Xiaojia ancient **** in thete tenth stage: "Go, call me the boy, and say that I have to ask him, and let him kneel over." One refers to Huang Xiaolong beside Guo Jie. The Xiao family disciple Xiao Jianzhi respectfully should be. Then came over to Huang Xiaolong. Since Xiao Changyu did not conceal his voice, many strong people in the hall heard it. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and shook his head. Although he did not know how this young ck man had sinned Xiao Changyu, it must be miserable. Very miserable. The Qingling God ne once had a first-ss big power. The young master offended Xiao Changyu because of a small incident. Later, he was directly cramped by Xiao Changyu, and his death was extremely miserable. Afterwards, the first-ss power did not even dare. Guo Jie saw Xiaos disciple Xiao Jianzhi walking straight to Huang Xiaolong. Worried about the pretty face, I suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong: "How do you offend the Xiao family?" Huang Xiaolong did not care tough: "A few hours ago, I killed the disciples of Baizhaomen." "What?!" Guo Jie. Du Gao and others were shocked. This is actually the reason. "You!" Guo Jie anxiously: "Let''s go, Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang live and die, you killed a hundred disciples, and Xiao Changyu will definitely not spare you if he wants to help the regr." "Do not worry, nothing." Huang Xiaolongughed. "You even killed the disciples, and said nothing?" Guo Jie saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, and he didn''t know how to exin it. And can follow the regrs toe to the ghost house. They are all core disciples who value the door. Its okay to die a core disciple of a hundred robbers? At this time. The Xiao family disciple Xiao Jianzhi came to Huang Xiaolong and he did not talk nonsense. Directly said: "Kid, if we are less masters, have you heard it? Now, are you squatting in the past, or let me do it yourself, interrupt your legs, and let you climb over?" He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. As long as Huang Xiaolong dared to say no words, he would not hesitate to interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s legs. Huang Xiaolong said lightly: "You have less words to ask me, then let yourself climb over." When Huang Xiaolongs voice came out, everyone stayed. Guo Jie, Du Gao and others burned Tianzong disciples even more. Xiao Changyu''s eyes are cold and beautiful. "Looking for death!" Xiao Jianzhi reacted, and suddenly he wed to the top of Huang Xiaolong. The ws were heavy and the space was loud. A strong yin qi wasing out. This is the corpse w of the Xiao family. Once it is caught, it is invaded by the corpse of the corpse, and it is extremely painful. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was going to be caught by Xiao Jianzhi, suddenly, a ck palm stretched out and blocked in front of Huang Xiaolong. Then, the palm of his hand patted Xiao Jianzhi. Xiao Jianzhi, who was at the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient gods, was like the autumn leaves. He flew back and rolled back to the foot of Xiao Changyu. Then, Xiao Jianzhi rotted all over the body. Only the bones remained between the eyes. A burst of strong ck air floated out of Xiao Jian straight bones. "This is the gas of the devil!" "The devil''s gas!" Everyone is not at a loss. Some of the strong men and the young masters who were sitting around were frightened and retreated. Xiao Changyu, the regr side was also scared to retreat. Later, everyone looked at the fascinating imaginary emptiness of the beggars around Huang Xiaolong. "The ancestors of Warcraft!" Previously, no one even saw that the whole body behind the Huang Xiaolong was dark, and the cute monster was actually a strong ancestor! Guo Jie, Du Gao and others were stunned. However, although everyone recognized the evil spirits, but did not recognize the virtual sorrow is the virtual heaven and the imprisoned beast, thinking that it is just ordinary Warcraft. After Xiao Changyu stood still, he looked at Xiao Jianzhi, the body of the bones that had been eroded by the evil spirits, and his face was gloomy. Huo looked up at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes were amazing. The other party dared to let his World of Warcraft, in the face of their own strong people to kill Xiao disciples! Just as Xiao Changyu wanted to let the elders of Xiaojiazu''s deities go out, the space of the hall fluctuated. A mysterious man dressed in a ck robe and wearing a ghost mask appeared in front of everyone. "Ghost Wei!" everyone was shocked. Ghost Wei is a ghost house guard. There are many ghost guards in the ghost house. No one knows how many people there are, and no one knows the true strength of these ghosts. "Xiao Changyu, here is the ghost house, not the Xiao family, if you want to make trouble again, don''t me me for throwing all of you into the ghost sea." Xiao Changyu eyes fixed on the other side. After a while, he finally waved his hand and signaled that the Xiaojia public elders and disciples had stopped. "Boy, count your luck, I will not believe that you can hide in this ghost house for a lifetime, waiting for you to go out of the ghost house, it is your death!" Xiao Changyu cold and cold to Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 1282: Ghost house Chapter 1282: Ghost house Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, but he did not look at each other. Xiao Changyu saw it, and his heart was even more killing. He decided that Huang Xiaolong would kill Huang Xiaolong as soon as he took out the ghost house and knead it! Ghost House Ghost Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked at it and disappeared into the hall. The hall was restored to a quiet. However, anyone feels that the atmosphere of the hall has be suppressed. Guo Jie, Du Gao and others burned Tianzong disciples standing next to Huang Xiaolong, only to feel ufortable, especially some of the burning Tianzong disciples who were close to the virtual demon prisoner could not move back in fear. Just when everyone was waiting in the front hall of the ghost house, there was a group of ghost guards standing in the hall of the ghost house. The ghost guard who appeared before Huang Xiaolong and others was also among them. In front of the ghost guards wearing ghost masks, they stood an old man who wore a ck robe but did not wear a ghost mask. The old mans eyebrows were dark and skinny, and the whole body exuded an astonishing death. The amazing death is constantly eroding his vitality. On the old man, there is almost no vitality, as if he might die at any time. This old man is the ghost house owner, called the ghost. The ghosts looked at the ghosts in front of them, and they sighed in their hearts. There were too many disappointments in their eyes. These ghosts were actually some of the talented orphans that he adopted in the early years. After years of training, they were strong. Strong, but still far from his request. No one can take over the position of his ghost house! This time he will recruit pro-disciples, and he also wants to find a genius disciple who can inherit his attire and take over the position of the ghost government. Now, his time is running out. At this time, a beautiful girl in a red dress walked in from outside the temple. Compared with the ck robes on the ghosts and ghosts, the red dresses on the girls form a strong contrast. "Yifu." After the girl came in. The road to the ghosts. This stunning girl, called Feng Er, is also an orphan adopted by the ghosts. And among the people, the one with the highest talent. It is also his most favorite, but unfortunately, it does not meet the requirements of the ghosts. "Which family disciples areing in the front hall?" asked the ghost. Feng Erdao: "Xiao Jia Xiao Changyu, Bai Luomen Chang Fang, Tian Yimen Zhao Simin, Ma Jia Marin......" A series of, said a dozen names. These ones. They are all geniuses of the great forces of the Green Spirit. "Almost." The ghosts listened and nodded. "Yifu, you want to find a senior genius with the blood of **** to inherit your clothes, I am afraid that Xiao Changyu, Changfang and others can not meet your requirements." Feng children could not help but say. Ghostly sighed: "I don''t know why." It is indeed too difficult and difficult to find an emperor genius in the realm of the world. "If it can''t be found this time, I will go to the four sides of the gods to see." The ghosts thought about it and said again. "Father, what about your body?" Feng Er worried. "Nothing, the righteous father can support for a few years." The sneaky swayed his hand. Said. ...... In the front hall of the ghost house, there are still a lot of disciples from all walks of the Qingling gods. Huang Xiaolong and Burn Tianzong Guo Jie have a sentence without a tower. After being surprised, Guo Jie showed enough curiosity about Huang Xiaolong. In an hour or so, I did not know how many questions I asked, and asked Huang Xiaolong to be speechless. Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "I am offending Xiao Changyu now, you dare to talk to me, you are not afraid of Xiao Changyu?" In this regard, Huang Xiaolong could not help but be curious. Guo Jie blinked his eyes: "You guess." Huang Xiaolong stunned, speechless. When Guo Jie asked him if he was speechless, Huang Xiaolong used "you guess" to answer. Suddenly, the hall shook a little. The stone door in the inner hall of the ghost house slowly opened, and the ghost house of the ghost house came out from the inner hall. Followed by a group of ghosts. Suddenly, the entire hall was quiet. Everyone brushed it and looked over. Almost everyone, their eyes fell on the sneaky and the phoenix behind them. The sneaky scorpion has worn a golden ghost mask at this time. There is no dead body and a breath of breath, and Feng Er is still wearing a red dress. It is very conspicuous. However, wearing an angel mask on his face, it covers the stunning look. However, its hot body is difficult to cover, and there is a natural temptation between walks. When the ghost government came, the people did not stand up, even Xiao Changyu, Ma Lin and others did not dare to sit, the ghost house owner is the peerless strong with the Xiao family ancestors, Ma family ancestors. "I have seen the ghost house!" Everyone is at ease. The ghost house chief looked around at everyone and nodded lightly, then came to the main seat of the main hall and sat down. Feng Er and the public ghost stood behind him. The people just sat down again. "I think everyone knows the purpose of my ghost house reappearing this time. Yes, this time the ghost house reappears, that is, I want to recruit a pro-disciple." Ghostly said: "A pro-disciple who can inherit my clothes." As long as the disciples of the Emperor''s Divine can participate in the election." Hearing that only the disciples of the emperor''s deity can participate in the election, the majority of the disciples of all factions showed disappointment, including Guo Jie, Du Gao and others. At this time, Feng Er took out a human-sized crystal ball from the space ring. The crystal ball was irregr in shape and transparent and colorless. Sneaky one finger crystal ball: "No matter which emperor disciple, as long as this crystal ball can bloom into the ultimate ck mang, then it is my only pro-disciple, when I will pass the ghost house to He, Ghost House will give him everything, including the ghost house treasure!" Suddenly, the entire hall is awesome. The ghost house owner recruited the pro-disciple, and it was actually to pass the position of the ghost house to the disciple! Ghost House Lord! treasure house! Ghost House has everything! Even Xiao Changyu, Ma Lin, and Chang Fang are both hot and breathless. Under such tempting conditions, no one can remain calm. Huang Xiaolong also blinked his eyes and looked at the crystal ball. The ultimate ck mans? Then, the ghost house owner sneaked a finger on the ring and said: "The ring of this ghost house, there are a lot of mysterious medicines and treasures that I have collected. When I arrive, I will also give my pro-disciples." The ban on the ring of the ghost house was opened, and suddenly, countless treasures in the ring space were all presented in front of everyone. When Huang Xiaolong saw the size of a fist inside the ring and exudes a spar of yellowish light, the surprise of both eyes turned out to be Luohai Shenjing! In the ring of this ghost house, there is actually Luo Hai Shen Jing that he is struggling to find. As long as he gets this Luohai Shenjing, then the reversal of the reincarnation of Shen Dan can be refining, and the blood curse of Yaochi can be lifted. Under the eyes of everyone, the crystal ball flew to the center of the hall. Chapter 1283: It doesnt work if you go up. Chapter 1283: It doesn''t work if you go up. "Everyone, you can start." After the crystal ball came to the center of the main hall, Feng Er lightly opened his lips. But the hall is still silent. No one came forward. Almost everyone looked at Xiao Changyu, Ma Lin and Chang Fang, three of whom are high-level geniuses of the emperor, and also Xiao family, Ma family, and hundreds of robbers. But Xiao Changyu, Ma Lin, and the three people are sitting in the mountains, and there seems to be no sign of a quick test. "I aming!" After two or three minutes of silence in the main hall, finally, a tall young man stood up. This tall young man has a green eyes and a sinister scent. It is the young master of the cult of the great cult of the Qingling god. Although Xiong Dong is not as famous as Xiao Changyu, Ma Lin, and Chang Fang, it is also a famous genius of the Qingling God. It has been a nine-order powerhouse of ancient gods for more than a thousand years. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiong Dong came to the crystal ball, and then the whole body was green and radiant, and the momentum waspletely released. The evil spirit was even stronger. Soon, the green light of Xiong Dongs body shrouded the crystal ball in front of him. The crystal ball illuminates a little, but like a blisters, the light bursts instantly. When Xiong Dong saw it, the whole body was even more crazy. But no matter how his power is motivated, the crystal ball is still only a magical movement, then it disappears, can''tst, let alone the ultimate ck mang, even a little ck does not appear. After a time of tea, Xiong Dong finally gave up and walked back to the seat. After sitting down, he looked natural, but he did not see disappointment. He thought that this was the result. Everyone looks at each other. The hall was quiet again. About a few minutester, only one emperor genius came forward to push. But the result is still the same. More than an hour passed. When the five emperor geniuses failed and returned, the hall was amotion, and everyone could not help but whisper. Xiao Changyu frowned. To push the crystal ball to the extreme ck mans, it seems to be ten times more difficult than he had imagined. Just five people in Xiong Dong, no one can make this crystal ball emit a little ck light! Just now. The five people used by Xiong Dong are all using the dark system. It is reasonable to say that at least the crystal ball will emit ck light. Is it irrelevant to the practice? Suddenly, Xiao Changyus eyes brightened. "I aming!" At this moment, the regr sitting next to him suddenly stood up. Some people who had been whispering all stopped, and everyones eyes fell on the regr side. Huang Xiaolong also looked at the ruthless masters of this hundred robbers. He could see that thismon body should have a special body of darkness, and its godhead is also a chilly attribute. Chang came to the crystal ball, suddenly. The whole body of ck light continually rushed out, and then, the divine power surged, centered on it, and ayer of ck ice was formed around the hall. Everyone was shocked. The seven crystal **** of Xiong Dong, who have been unable to emit ck light, suddenly lit up one after another. The hall is ringing. The original quiet and quiet ghost house owner sneak eyes brightened. Chang Fangs face is overjoyed, and his power is even more frenzied. After a few minutes, the crystal ball has more and more ck light and is getting brighter. but. Ten minutester, the ck light in the crystal ball stopped moving. No matter how the ruthlessness of the lord of the lord and the lord of the lord, how the dark special gods exerted, it is impossible to let the ck radiance of the crystal ball reach the extreme. Not to mention the extreme, even the extreme half can not be reached. Unwillingly persisted for half an hour, the masters of the hundred robbers can only withdraw their power. His eyes were so disappointed that he was disappointed and walked back to his seat. The opinions of the powerful parties are one after another. The ghost house owner sneaky and shook his head. Since this is a high-level, the singrity of the gods with special dark attributes can''t make this crystal ball emit the ultimate ck mans, then. Xiao Changyu, Marin can''t do it either. He sighed deeply in his heart. God willing! Was he sneaky for hundreds of thousands of years, and when he finally died, he couldnt even find a cloak? When Xiaobailong took the seat back, Huang Xiaolong walked out. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that when he came out, Xiao Changyu also stood up from his seat and walked toward the crystal ball. The eyes of the people fell on both of Huang Xiaolong. Xiao Changyu saw that Huang Xiaolong also came out, and then he smiled: "The kid, you didn''t understand clearly. The ghost house owner said that the genius must be able to participate in the election." "Are you also an emperor genius?" After that, I looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sly look. "Yes, boy, if you are not an genius, dare to openly destroy the rules of the ghost house, you know the consequences!" A Xiao brother sneered. The ghost house of the ghost house was wrinkled, and the eyes of Feng''s eyes were shown to him. Fenger would like to know, and then walked over to Huang Xiaolong to personally test Huang Xiaolong''s godhead. Huang Xiaolong did not say much, let the ghost house Feng Er test. Feng Er took Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and Shen Li entered Huang Xiaolong''s body. Because the two stood very close, Huang Xiaolong could smell the scent of the virgin who was on the other side. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, after a while, Feng Er took back his palm and respected the ghost house ghosts: "The righteous father is the high-level emperor, ranking the four hundred and fifty-eight five elements of Godhead!" Everyone was surprised and there was a strongmotion. Xiao Changyu''s face sank. It turned out to be the same level as his emperor! And Huang Xiaolong''s five elements of the gods ranking, just a few higher than him. Guo Jie, Du Gao and others were also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. The ghost house owner sneaked a nod to Feng Er, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with interest. Of course, it was just an interest. Huang Xiaolong and Baizhumen were the same as the high-level gods. In his opinion, To make the crystal ball emit the ultimate ck mans, I hope the same. At this time, Xiao Changyu sneered: "Even, even if you are a five-line godhead, you can''t be lucky enough to let the crystal ball emit the ultimate ck mang, you are useless, it makes peopleugh." Looking at jokes? Huang Xiaolongs mouth smirked and ignored the other side and went straight to the crystal ball. Xiao Changyu sneered, he would like to see how Huang Xiaolong toss, even he did not know how to let the crystal ball emit the ultimate ck mang, he does not think that Huang Xiaolong can do it. When Huang Xiaolong came to the crystal ball, he did not mobilize the power of God. He did not disy the Yuanlong body, but activated the blood of Shura in the body. Suddenly, the power of Shura''s blood vessels emerged from the hands of Huang Xiaolong''s palms, such as giant waves, pouring into the crystal ball. Everyone saw that the crystal ball seemed like a dark sun that had been silent for countless thousands of years, and suddenly burst into a ck light. That ck light is so strong, so embarrassing! (To be continued...) Chapter 1284: Say you idiots still dont believe Chapter 1284: Say you idiots still don''t believe All the strong men in the entire hall were shocked by this ck light, and some of the weakest strong people were even stabbed with pain and could not be opened. Xiao Changyu was stunned. Chang Fang, Guo Jie, Du Gao stayed. The ghost house owner sneaked, and the ghost house Feng Er, who had previously detected the Huang Xiaolong gods, stayed. "This?!" Soon, the ghost house owner stunned and woke up, his face excited, his hands could not help but clenched. Actually, yes! Shura bloodline! Yes, it is the blood of Shura, the blood of the King of Hell, the blood of Shura! I finally found it, and my sneaky finally found it! In the heart of the ghost house, heughed wildly. Under the excitement, he almost couldnt help butugh and shout. At this time, the ck light in the crystal ball is getting stronger and stronger, and it is more and more prosperous. Like the ck sun that bursts out, it releases the color of the body and shows its own ck light. The entire hall, as if eclipsed other colors, only the ck light, ck light shrouded, the hall reveals mysterious, quiet, ancient. For a moment, everyone thought that the ck light that was originally dark was so beautiful and so charming. It didn''t take long for the ck light to pass through the hall, straight out of the ghost house, shining on the ghost sea around the ghost house, surrounded by ghosts and seas, clearly visible. Between heaven and earth, there seems to be nothing to stop this ck light, and there seems to be nothing to cover this ck light. "The ultimate ck mans!" "Sure enough, it is the ultimate ck mans!" The ghost house sneaky sneaky finally couldn''t help it. Huo Ran stood up and excited, even if he was the Qingling **** ne and Xiao family ancestors, Ma family ancestors, Chen family ancestors juxtaposed The peerless strong, it is also difficult to be excited by the heart. Compared to the ck light of the crystal ball, Xiao Changyu''s face is pale, his eyes are not believed, how can it. How is it possible that this kid can really make the crystal ball spur the ultimate ck mans! Chang Fang, Xiao Jia, the same face of everyone. The entire hall. Only the Golden Horn Mavericks are the most leisurely, and they lie on the ground, yawning. "A group of boring guys is just the ultimate ck man. Is it necessary to be so excited?" It knows. Above the ck mans, there is a higher and stronger ck light. With the blood power of Huang Xiaolong, it is possible to get it. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who let the crystal ball emit the ultimate ck mang, suddenly stopped and took back his hands. All the people felt that their eyes were dark, and then the line of sight slowly returned to normal. Everyone saw that the crystal ball was still suspended in the center of the main hall. If it was not seen by the eyes, but everyone saw it, everyone thought it was an illusion. The hall is still. The needles are audible, and all eyes are on Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks sneezed and the thunder burst into mes. The people in the hall were so frightened that they were not angry. When they found out that it was Huang Xiaolongs pet, the anger disappeared. The sneaky ghost of the ghost house is happilyughing,ughing and shaking the hall. There is never a moment, he is so happy. "Ghost House Lord. You said that as long as you can let this crystal ball emit the ultimate ck mans, you are a pro-disciple, but if two people can make this crystal ball emit the ultimate ck mans?" Xiao Changyu suddenly spoke. The ghost house owner sneak a glimpse. This, he never thought about it. "If I can let this crystal ball emit the ultimate ck mans, then how?" Xiao Changyu continued. The ghost house owner sneaks and swears: "Then I will ept you as a pro-disciple." "What about the seat of the government?" Xiao Changyu asked, this is what he really cares about. Ghost Houses sneaky face sinks and calmly says: Since you have confidence, wait until you let the crystal ball emit the ultimate ck man. Xiao Changyu felt the coldness of the ghost house owner. A glimpse of the heart, did not dare to say anything more, came to the front of the crystal ball, fully urged the dark power of the godhead, suddenly, his whole body was ck and white, and a cloud of darkness soon condensed above his head. Xiao Changyu''s godhead is the dark attribute of the emperor, and this is where he is. The crystal ball shed in the darkness, and then a burst of intense darkness continued to emerge. The Xiao family could not help but cheer. Xiao Changyu couldn''t help but smile for a moment. His eyes deliberately and unintentionally looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw the dark light emerging from the crystal ball, but his face was calm. As time goes by, the darkness is getting stronger and stronger. Xiao Changyus eyes are getting more and more happy. Seeing the darkness of the light filling the crystal ball, everyone tightened up, and Xiaos disciples held their breath. But when the dark light was to fill the crystal ball, suddenly, as if encountering invisible resistance, it was stuck there, Xiao Changyu stunned, and the darkness of the gods was full of force, but the resistance was like a chaotic wall, and it could not be broken. The smiles on Xiao Jias disciples slowly disappeared. The atmosphere of the hall is strange. "An idiot, thinking that a little dark power can spur the ultimate ck mans." At this moment, a snoring sounded. Everyone looked at it, and the opening was the Golden Horn calf. The golden horned calf was there, leaning his **** and shaking his tail. Xiao Changyu''s face is red and purple. However, what makes him angry and annoyed is that no matter what method he uses, he can''t keep the crystal ball full of darkness, and he can''t brew the ultimate ck mans. "Say you idiots still don''t believe." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks was very ufortable and the voice rang again. Xiao Jiazhong disciples red at the Golden Horn Mavericks, and the eyes seemed to tear the Golden Horn Mavericks. In the end, Xiao Changyu took his hands back. However, he did not return to his seat and directly addressed the Xiao family: "Let''s go!" He led the Xiaojiazhong masters and left. When he left, he did not dare to be too arrogant. He respectfully respected the ghost house owner: " The ghost house owner, the younger generation said goodbye." After Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiao Changyu did not cover up his eyes and stared at the two. Xiao Changyu left, and Chang Fang also led the disciples of the hundred robbers to tell the ghosts. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiao Changyu and others and left the figure. His expression was indifferent and did not stop. This time, Xiao Xiaos old Xiao Teng did note, but he could only go to Shifos maind Xiao family to find Xiao Teng in the future. The ghost house of the ghost house left for the Xiao family and the hundred robbers, but did not stop it. When he left, he waited for Xiao Changyu, and when Fang Fang and others left, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were extremely soft. , pleased. "Congrattions to the ghost house owners to receive the good!" At this time, Marin and other masters of various factions did not stand up and congratte the ghost house owners. The ghost house owner smirked andughed, nodded and nodded. A few hourster, the strong people left. Ghost House sneaky screamed Huang Xiaolong in front of him, and removed the mask on his face. He smiled and said: "The kid, I still don''t see Master." (To be continued.) Chapter 1285: Take over the position of the ghost government Chapter 1285: Take over the position of the ghost government Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, then changed for a while and changed back to the original appearance. Ghost House Lord Ghosts, Feng Er, and all the ghosts and guards were shocked. No one had seen Huang Xiaolong change his face. "The predecessor of the ghost house, I am Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the Vientiane God." My master is the golden eyebrow and the blood knife ancestor." Huang Xiaolong did not hide it. The sneaky surprise, then smiled: "You are the apprentice of Jinmei and blood knife. I used to have a rtionship with Jinmei and the blood knife. It is also an old knowledge. However, you are their apprentice. You can also Worship me as a teacher." "See Master." Since the ghosts don''t mind, Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel any more, and went to see him. Ghostsughed and said: "Okay, good, fast!" Reaching out personally to help Huang Xiaolong, looking up and down Huang Xiaolong, satisfied nod. Before the teacher, Huang Xiaolong did not conceal his identity, which made the ghosts appreciate it. "You alle out,e over and meet the little housekeeper!" The sneaky phoenix guards the phoenix and the ghosts. At this time, in the void, the hidden ghost guards appeared, and the former ghosts and Feng Er went forward, respectfully respected Huang Xiaolong: "See the lesser!" Huang Xiaolong let everyone get up. The sneaky scorpion let Huang Xiaolong sit down next to the seat, and sighed with a sigh: "Xiao Long, Master has epted you as a disciple, and some things do not me you. Master had poisoned 10,000 corpses in the past. Although these years have relied on their own strength, However, the poison of the corpse still slowly eroded into Master''s deity. Master''s vitality has been nearly lost, and he can only live for up to five years." Huang Xiaolong is so stunned, no wonder the ghosts want to pass the position of the ghost house. "Master, is there no thing to solve the poison of this corpse?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Ghosts shook their heads: "Master has swallowed a lot of chaotic elixir for tens of thousands of years, but it has no effect, and now the toxicity has invaded Master''s deity. Even if there is a detoxifying medicine, it is useless." "That is what you are ignorant." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks swayed. Being ignorant! Ghostly, he sneaks hundreds of thousands of years. Now I was told by an ancient **** Mavericks that I was ignorant? "Let''s rx!" Feng Er and the ghosts couldn''t help but scream at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The ghost shook his hand and smiled. "It''s okay." Then he said to Huang Xiaolong: "You are sitting on the pet. The tone is not too small." Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly: "It has always been like this." Then asked the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Chick, do you have a way to get rid of Master''s corpse poison?" The sneaky words, but it is a smile, how can a calf in the ancient gods have a way to get rid of the poison of their own corpse. The Golden Horn calf said: "The poison of its corpse has invaded the godhead. I can''tpletely remove it now, but if I want him to live a few hundred years, I can still do it." "You. What to say?!" Ghostly excited, stood up, can''t believe to look at the Golden Horn Mavericks, how many more lives? ! Feng Er and all the ghosts are also excited. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the ghosts: "Master, since the chick said that there are ways to make you live for hundreds of years, then there must be a way, but the chick, you said that you can''tpletely remove the poison of my master''s corpse. Is there a way to do that?" The excited sneaky scorpion was shocked and stared at the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes. Later, when I return to the high-strength strength of the ancestral gods, I canpletely remove the poison of this corpse." Ghostly eyes surprise. Shortness of breath: "Little dragon, this, this, really?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Do not worry, Master, if the chick is guaranteed, it will not say this." Speaking of this, to the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Chick, then you will help my Master to suppress the poison of this corpse? The Golden Horn Mavericks are embarrassed and look reluctant. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. I want toe to the former Feng Er and the ghosts to scream at it and make it ufortable. "A hundred ancestral gods gods?" Huang Xiaolong on the Golden Horn calf. Ghostly. Feng Er and others are unclear. What is the meaning of a hundred ancestral gods? "Two hundred?" Huang Xiaolong said again. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his tail to the front of the ghost house. The brow thunder appeared, and then flew out of the air, suddenly, the purple thunder rolled, came to the top of the ghost. Every time the thunder is rotated, the thunder and lightning are blooming. The water of the purple thunder is continuously poured into the ghost body. The ghosts are pleasantly surprised to find that the poison of the corpse that he has been suppressing for many years has begun to weaken little by little. This! Although Huang Xiaolong had previously promised, but he still does not believe in his heart, he can hardly believe that even the corpse poison that he can''t eliminate can be eliminated. Now, he ispletely convinced. Feng Er and all the ghost guards stared at the sneaky changes, and felt that the smoldering body was slowly weakening, and Feng Er and all the ghosts and blessings were brows. After more than three hours, the Golden Horn Mavericks stopped and squatted there, swearing and boring, and it seemed to have lost a lot of power. The sneaky sensation only felt that the whole body had never been rxed andfortable, and the deadness seemed to havepletely disappeared. This feeling of rebirth makes the ghosts rush, and his face looks at Huang Xiaolong with joy andplexity. He originally epted Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. He only thought that someone could inherit his clothes and can take over the ghost house. I didnt expect it to be like this now. Transfer. "Little Dragon." Ghosts don''t know what to say. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You are my master, and the chick is for you to eliminate the poison of the corpse. It should be." Ghostlyughed: "Its Master, I am so sweet." He looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks, and then lost the previous contempt. The Golden Horn Mavericks had an ancient deity, which could eliminate the poison of his body. He I dare to despise the Golden Horn Mavericks. Moreover, the Golden Horn Mavericks said earlier that if he restores the high-level strength of the ancient gods, he canpletely remove the poison of his corpse. What does this mean? The Golden Horn Mavericks must be reborn and reborn. On that night, the ghost house owner sneaked a wedding banquet. One was to celebrate the joy of his own apprenticeship, and the other was to celebrate the release of the poison of his body. At the banquet, the ghosts passed the ce of the ghost house to Huang Xiaolong, and gave the ring of the ghost house to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong pushed it, but the ghosts were resolute, and they could not allow Huang Xiaolong to push. Huang Xiaolong smiled and had to take over the ghost house and the ghost house. After all, when you go to the stone Buddha maind, you will want to go to the Xiaos parents, Xiao Xiaoteng, to have the chaotic and colorful stone. However, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to the Shifo maind, but stayed in the ghost house for three months. In these three months, Huang Xiaolong will further enhance his strength and reach the peak of the ancient seventh step of the ancient gods. He is only half a step away from the middle stage of the ancient gods, and the reason for using the phantom crystal spar to temper the body every day, the defense and strength of the Yuanlong **** body. The promotion is even more amazing. Chapter 1286: Stone Buddha City Chapter 1286: Stone Buddha City In addition to the strength and the promotion of the Yuanlong body, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic scorpion has also improved a lot. It was originally a peak in theter stage, and now it is approaching the second floor. However, that Hong Meng Zilong has beenpletely refining and cleaned by Huang Xiaolong. Without the help of Hongmeng Ziqi, Huang Xiaolong has to break through the second floor, which is extremely difficult. Therefore, after Huang Xiaolong intends to end the Haizuic ceremony of the Haizu, he will go to the demon battlefield outside the area to find the atmosphere of Hongmeng. In the past three months, the Golden Horn Mavericks used the water of the Purple Thunder to remove the poison of the 10,000 corpses for the Ghost House ghosts. Within three hundred years, the Ghosts no longer have to worry about the poison of the body. As for the three hundred years, I don''t have to worry about it. In the words of the Golden Horn Mavericks, it has already restored the high-strength strength of the ancestors, and canpletely eliminate the poison of the corpse in the ghostly goddess. "Would you like to go to the Xiaojia headquarters?" On the day of the ghost house, the ghosts listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that he would leave and go to the Shijiao maind Xiaojia headquarters. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and did not hide it. He said that he had to purchase chaotic and colorful Tianshi. "Chaotic colorful refining Tianshi, Xiao Teng." The ghost frowned: "This Xiao Teng is Xiao Changyu''s person. Even if he has a chaotic and colorful stone in his hand, I am afraid I will not sell it with you." Huang Xiaolongs eyes blinked and his body shed. Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s intention to kill, Ghost knows Huang Xiaolong''s intentions, shaking his head: "Xiao''s headquarters is like a cloud, and there are more Xiao family ancestors sitting in the town, it is even me, and I am not sure how to deal with the Xiao family ancestors, you are strong No." Huang Xiaolong said: "I will visit this Xiaoteng first. If it doesn''t work, then I can only wait for Xiao Teng to leave the Xiaojia headquarters and start again." Ghosts agreed: "Also, let''s go, visit Xiao Teng, or else. Master, I will apany you to see you?" Huang Xiaolongs heart was warm, knowing that Master was sneaking and worried about himself, but Huang Xiaolong still shook his head and smiled: No need. Master. Although the strength of the ghost is strong, its identity is too noticeable. And what is the identity of the sneaky, what is the identity of Xiao Teng, Huang Xiaolong does not want to do his own thing, let the ghosts sumb to themselves. The ghost snarled: "That way, I let Feng Feng, Ghost One, Ghost Two, Ghost Three and they go with you." In this regard. Huang Xiaolong did not refuse. Fenger, Ghost One, Ghost II, Ghost Three are not so sneaky, and they are all high-ranking ancestors, especially Fenger, who are close to the strength of the Xiao family. Four people are traveling with themselves and are safe. . In addition, the virtual demon prisoner is a virtual victorious, seven people in a row. Enough, if there are too many people, it will attract attention. The virtual heavenly prisoner beasts triumphantly these three months. The strength has been restored to the third-order peak of the ancestors, and thebat power isparable to the fourth step of the ancestors. So, the next day, Huang Xiaolong and his seven people left the ghost house and went to the stone Buddha maind. Before leaving, the ghosts of Huang Xiaolong were careful and told Xiao Xiao in detail about Huang Xiaolong, let Huang Xiaolong know Xiaojia as much as possible. Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one. Because there are Feng children, ghosts and other ancestors are in high order, so. Huang Xiaolong took a short walk and walked straight through the evil spirits forest. It took only about ten days toe to the stone Buddha maind. "The owner. It is not far from the stone Buddha city. At our speed, we can arrive in two hours." Standing on a mountain road, Feng Eryi pointed to the front and respected Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost II, Ghost Three and others all removed the ghost mask. The face of Feng Ers sorrowful city was in the sun, and there was no re, and there was a seductive light. If you look at the posture, Feng Er and Li Wei, Xiao Yan, Yao Chi are not divided up and down, each has a swing. Huang Xiaolong nodded and took his eyes back from Feng''s face and looked at the direction of Stone Buddha City. In Shifo maind, thergest city is not the Xiaocheng headquarters of Xiaojia, but the stone Buddha city. Stone Buddha City is not the scope of the Xiao family, but the Chen family. Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky that was almost dim and said: "We speed up, and when the sky darkens, we will rush to Stone Buddha City, and then we will take a day off and the day after tomorrow." The Golden Horn Mavericks heard the words and cheered. Huang Xiaolong didn''t take a good shot: "Go ahead." The Golden Horn Mavericks'' mind, how he didn''t know. If the cow is crazy, Huang Xiaolong also has a headache. The golden horned calf''s tail was shaken, and suddenly it turned into a purple light, leaving Huang Xiaolong to leave. The imaginary demon prisoner, Feng Er several people keep up. More than an hourter, when the sky was getting dark, Huang Xiaolong rushed to Shifocheng, but he did not enter the Stone Buddha City. Huang Xiaolong felt the Buddha''s power in the stone Buddha city. These Buddha powers were formed by the Buddha''s objects for many years. Inductive to the Buddha power of Stone Buddha City, Huang Xiaolong feels intimate. After paying the **** coin, Huang Xiaolong walked into the stone gate of the city. At this time, many shops around Shifocheng Street have been lit up with crystal lights, a splendid, pedestrians, and prosperous. Huang Xiaolong discovered that there are statues of Buddha statues everywhere around the street. These Buddha statues vary in size and shape, giving people a sense of peace. Looking at everything in this stone Buddha city, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the Heavenly Buddha Empire in the lower bounds, and remembered the release of Xiao Xiao. "Master, is the person who burned Tianzong." The virtual heavenly prisoner beast vain suddenly said. Huang Xiaolong looked at the eyes of the virtual victorious, and found that the street burned Tianzong Guo Jie, Du Gao and others, Huang Xiaolong was happy, did not want to meet Guo Jie, Du Gao and others. Huang Xiaolong immediately rode the Golden Horn Mavericks, with a virtual victory, Feng Er and others went up. "Guo Jie." Not long after a few people came, Huang Xiaolong shouted. Guo Jie, Du Gao turned around. "Little Dragon!" Guo Jie sees Huang Xiaolong, and his pretty face can''t help but be happy. "Howe you are here?!" Then, Huang Xiaolong and Guo Jie asked in unison, and the two of them nced and then smiled. "I came to Stone Buddha City to buy some congenital Buddha stones." Guo Jie smiled. "I am going to Xiaocheng, it is through the Stone Buddha City, I n to take a day off, and then I will hurry." Huang Xiaolongughed. "Xiaolong, I said, can you not talk about the old, this girl is hungry and t." The Golden Horn Mavericks plugged. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I see you are the wine bug in your stomach." Everyone smiled. Soon, everyone found a big restaurant. A burst of wine. Guo Jie looked at the ring of the ghost house on Huang Xiaolong''s finger and smiled and said: "It seems that I have to call you the Huangfuzhu." When he said this, he asked: "Would you like to go to Xiaocheng to buy something?" Huang Xiaolong did not cover it, and he said that he was going to Xiaocheng to find Xiao Teng. "I don''t have any important things anyway. When I go to Xiaocheng with you, Xiao Teng should give me some face." Guo Jie thought about it and said. Huang Xiaolong stunned, but Guo Jies words, Huang Xiaolong did not doubt her identity. Huang Xiaolong learned some things from Master Ghost, knowing that Guo Jie is not just as simple as burning Tianzong disciples. Chapter 1287: Zushen Buddha bone Chapter 1287: Zushen Buddha bone However, Huang Xiaolong considered it a bit, or rumors rejected Guo Jies kindness. In this case, Huang Xiaolong did not want to involve him. +, Huang Xiaolong refused, Guo Jie did not insist, after a while, at the end of the banquet, she let Huang Xiaolong contact her after something. Out of the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong and Guo Jie were separated. Huang Xiaolong found a court and lived. Moonlight is like silver. Huang Xiaolong sat in the room, suspended in front of a half-meter-sized phantom crystal spar, the phantom crystal spar exudes a burst of cold cathode spirit, constantly tempered Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body. Under the urging of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, the power of the moon of the Yuyue snail is like a little bit of silver rain, constantly covering the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was an ethereal. When he woke up, it was morning and the sun was already bright. From the room, I saw the Golden Horn Mavericks at the door. "Little dragon, early." The Golden Horn Mavericks stood up and the tail shook very quickly. Huang Xiaolong deliberately looked up and looked at the bright sun in the sky: "Not too early." The Golden Horn calf''s tail stopped. "Go, let''s go out for a walk." Huang Xiaolong''s tone turned, and then said. The Golden Horn Mavericks cheered, and behind the Huang Xiaolong, the tail turned fast. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. The two called the virtual victorious, Feng Er, a few people of the ghost went out of the Zhuangyuan, and then walked aimlessly along the most troublesome streets of Stone Buddha City. After some shops, Huang Xiaolong also bought some Buddhist ornaments. These Buddhist ornaments are all things that Xiao Xiaoying likes, but unfortunately, Xiao Xiaoyu is not there. Otherwise, I will be very happy to see it. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong saw a Shoushan Mountain in a Buddhist shop called Wufo! Do not. It should be said that it is an imitation of the same as the Mt. In addition to the Mishen Mountain, there is a golden boat next to it. This golden boat and Huang Xiaolong got exactly the same boat that year, but Huang Xiaolong knows. Both are also imitations. In these years, from the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong has already learned that this small boat is called a sacred sacred boat. It is a treasure of the Buddha world. The authenticity is made of the Buddha Tree and the countless congenital Buddha objects. Now in the hands of the Buddha of the Lord of the Buddha. This is no match for Shenzhou. It is known as the first Shenzhou of Wanjie, and the speed is fast. Even the Golden Horn Mavericks are amazed. Huang Xiaolong walked into this Wufo store and picked up the imitation of the Shousi Mountain and the iparable Shenzhou. This is a very high-profile, high-quality, and not only low-grade, but only better than his own hands. The lower ones. "The son has a good eye, and at first nce, he has to look at this mountain and the godless boat." The owner of the store, a middle-aged man who looks savvy, came to Huang Xiaolong and chattered. From the refining materials of the Sumiyama and the Innocent Shenzhou to the refining methods and time. When Huang Xiaolong heard the owner say that it was necessary to spend more than a hundred thousand years before the refining sess. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help butugh out on the spot. The Golden Horn calf is also pouting. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the shopkeeper: "I said the boss, do you want to use the mountain and the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred? Is it true that it took more than a hundred thousand years to refine it. As far as I know, the true hand of the Buddha is iparable. Shenzhou, refining has only been used for a million years!" The shop owner smiled: "I was so excited, so I said it was wrong, it took more than 10,000 years." More than 10,000 years? Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not reveal the other side. Asked: "How much do you need to be in the mountains and no sense?" The owner stretched his fingers: "One megabyte." Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it. He put it down and turned his head to take the Golden Horn Mavericks to go, two trillion? Really treat him as amb. Good ughter? Two trillion can buy a house in this stone Buddha city. Moreover, this must be the mountain of the gods and the innocent Shenzhou, he has, much more brilliant than before. He just asked the price at random. If it is cheap, he will buy it and go back to study it. "The son, this way, two, I count you one and five thousand." The shopkeeper saw Huang Xiaolong to go, hurriedly. Huang Xiaolong kept on foot. "Two pieces and one mega!" The owner gnawed his teeth. "Two pieces and one megabyte, I bought it." At this moment, a sudden sound heard, and several young people dressed in Xiaos disciples came in. One of the Xiaojia disciples went on to say: "I said the boss, like this disciple who can''t even get a mega-poor, you don''t entertain, drive him away, we have a big business and want to talk to you. "" "I know that you have realized a small shop in Buddhism, and you have entered a group of ancestral Buddha bones. We all bought it!" Another Xiao family disciple said. The owner listened and his face was overjoyed. He quickly greeted several Xiaojia disciples and asked several people to sit. "Kid, why are you still not going?" Several Xiaojia disciples sat down, and a long-haired boy who saw Huang Xiaolong had not left yet. His face was cold and cold: "I didn''t see that we had to talk to the owner about the business. Is it not? Would you like to ask everyone to go out?" One of the disciples of the ancient eight-orderte Xiao family disciples stood up, and the momentum suddenly rose, and several people pressed against Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the virtual demon prisoner imaginary screamed coldly, and saw that the Xiaojia disciple was hit hard, and the blood in his mouth squirted and flew out. The other few Xiaojia disciples stayed, and then looked at the virtual demon prisoner with a look. The shop owner was also surprised. "Boss, I am also interested in the ancestral Buddha bones." Huang Xiaolong did not look at the few Xiao family disciples, to the owner. A Xiaojia disciple heard the words and sneered: "The batch of ancestral Buddha bones, the price of nearly six trillions, kid, are you sure you can buy it?" Huang Xiaolong put a space ring on the table next to it, and the space ring was banned from opening. It suddenly swayed, and only a mountain range formed by the **** coins could not see the margin. The Xiao disciple who was shot by the virtual demon prisoner staggered and stood up, looking at Huang Xiaolong with anger: "My master is Xiao Xiao, the oldest brother, boy, you are looking for death!" He just said this, a thunder whip broke through and his whole person was drawn out. Several Xiaojia disciples were shocked to see the Golden Horn Mavericks, but the Golden Horn Mavericks shook their tails if nothing had happened. But in the end, several Xiaojia disciples did not dare to say anything, and the disciples who helped Xiao Teng had to leave the Wufo store. "Who made you go?" At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks blinked. The wicked beast is blocked at the door. Several Xiaojia disciples have ugly faces. "Let them go." Huang Xiaolong indifferent. This is the respect of the demon prisoner, and it is retired. Several Xiaojia disciples fled. "That, seniors, you, really want to buy the Buddha bones of the ancestors?" After the Xiao family disciples escaped, the owner''s throat swayed and asked Huang Xiaolong. (It is also the Mid-Autumn Festival of the year, I wish all invincible books and friends to reunite with family, happy and healthy.) (To be continued...) Chapter 1288: Xiao Teng Chapter 1288: Xiao Teng Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Of course." He wants to buy the Buddha bones of the ancestors, not to be angry with the disciples of Xiaojia, but to really buy them. After getting the phantom spar, Huang Xiaolong has long wanted to refine the sacred mountain, the sacred sword, the sacred sword, the sacred sacred sword, the ghost buddha, the ghost god, and even the town demon **** Again thoughts. To re-refin the Shoushan Mountain, there is no such thing as a Shenzhou, and it is necessary to contain Buddha''s Buddha material. The Buddha''s bone is undoubtedly one of the best materials. The shopkeeper listened to Huang Xiaolong really intends to buy, his face smiled and opened, let Huang Xiaolong wait, turned and went into the inner hall, and soon came out, with a white jade box in his hand. The white jade box is not big, only two palms are the size, but the inner space is not small. The jade box is forbidden to open, and only the inside is full of a lot of golden Buddha bones. Every Buddha bone, each Buddha bone is filled with circle of Buddha light, pure Buddha power. Huang Xiaolong can feel his own Golden Buddha Supreme God shivering slightly. "All are the ancestral Buddha bones of the ancestors." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Unfortunately, every Buddha is iplete." Every Buddha bone, notcking an arm, is missing a foot, if there is no other part. However, Huang Xiaolong is still difficult to hide his surprise. These Buddha bones are all the Buddha bones of the high-ranking strong gods of the ancestors. The high quality is much better than Huang Xiaolongs imagination. "This batch of Buddha bones, I have all wanted, how much?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The shopkeeper carefully tried a price: "Five trillion, how? If not, give me half of the six products and the first pulse." Huang Xiaolong did not bargain, gave the owner a space ring, said: "There are six trillion yuan in the coin, you count." Take Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight. Naturally, the value of this Buddha''s bones is definitely more than five trillions, almost six trillion. "No, no, too much. In this way, I will receive you five hundred and five billion." The owner shook his head and waved his hands. Huang Xiaolong did not push it. After collecting the high-ranking Buddha bones of the ancestors, I asked the owner if there were any other Buddha objects. The owner hesitated, and then took out a ck, but strong Buddha bead. There are two beads. The size of the fist, in addition to the strong Buddha nature, can not see other abnormalities. "This bead. I found it in a ce in the ancient cave house. I have found many people to identify. Although I don''t know the details of this bead, but they all think that this bead is extraordinary. If the seniors want to buy, I sell you ten trillion?" I ask. Huang Xiaolong picked up the bead and looked at it doubtfully. He couldn''t see anything, and then looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded. Huang Xiaolong saw it. Some idents, but the judgment of the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong is convinced. Therefore, when the owner was given ten trillion, he would buy the beads. After a while, when Huang Xiaolong left the Wufo store, he asked the owner to contact him if he still found the high-level Buddha bones. The owner enthusiastically and respectfully sent Huang Xiaolong and others out of the store and nodded. After Huang Xiaolong left the Wufo store, he asked the Golden Horn Maverick: "This bead, what is the bead?" The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This is not a bead." "Not a bead?!" Not only Huang Xiaolong. Even the imaginary triumph, Feng Er several people are also a big surprise. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "This is the demon of the Yunyi Dragon Beast. The Yunyi Dragon Beast is a rare Hongmeng spirit beast in the Buddha world. It is a natural Buddha body. The body is condensed with a bead like a demon. Wing beads, this is the bead, which can be used to refine the Hongmeng spirits, and can also be used for cultivation. It is a very rare treasure for the Buddha or the Buddha. Huang Xiaolong was shocked by a few small snacks. It turned out to be a demon in the body of the Buddha in the Buddha World! In this way, it is worthwhile to spend ten trillions to buy this winged beads. Anyone who has a rtionship with Hong Meng Ling beast is a sky-high price in the realm of the gods, even if it is the skin of a Hongmeng spirit beast, it is also the baby of the super-powers of the gods. Huang Xiaolong collected the wing beads. The group of people, wandering for a while, only returned to the yard when the sky was dark. The crowd did not stay in Shifocheng, and the next day they set off to Xiaocheng, the headquarters of Xiaojia. Five dayster, everyone came to Xiaocheng. Entering Xiaocheng, there are almost all Xiao family disciples. There are ancient gods in the early stage, middle-level, high-order, and even asionally can encounter the ancestral gods of Xiao''s parents. Xiaocheng is the secondrgest city in Shifo maind. Apart from Xiaojia disciples, there are many other disciples in various sects. Among them, there are many businessmen. Xiaocheng is thergest medicinal trading city pool in Qingling God''s ne. It is also very famous in the surrounding gods. Many of the other nes from the imaginary ne are sending the other nes to the Qingling **** ne. It is to go to Xiaocheng to buy medicinal herbs or sell medicinal herbs. Huang Xiaolong walked along Xiaocheng Street. Nearly all the shops around the street were shops for sale of medicinal herbs. They wererge or small, or they were practicing medicinal herbs or healing medicinal herbs or special medicinal herbs. They were all kinds of yellow dragons. . Although Xiao Teng is only the first step of the ancestors, but the talent is very good, so the position of the Xiao family is not low, it is among the elders of the Xiao family, the ranking is also very high, and its residence is the most troubled street in the center of Xiaocheng. So it''s easy to find out. When Huang Xiaolong came to Xiaotengs Tengfei House, it was a lively event in front of the Tengfei House. It was arranged in a festive atmosphere. It seems that it is doing something great. I saw the sectarian powerhouses who came to congratte and crowded the gates of the Ascendas. Huang Xiaolong stopped a martial art disciple who came to congratte. When he asked, he realized that it was this Xiao Teng who wanted to ept the apprentice. "I heard that this is the twenty-third female disciple enrolled by Xiao Teng, and it is extremely beautiful." "Women''s disciples? It''s hard to hear. It''s actually Xiao Teng''s twenty-three little tricks. The female disciples he recruited, which ones are not staying with him every night, are for him to taste every day." "I heard that this Xiaotang broke through the ancestral gond, and promoted the old parents of Xiao, even the former master of the ancient gods master was engaged by him, this taste is really unique!" "Hey, don''t say this anymore. There are many people who are mixed up and heard by Xiao Teng. We are dead. However, I heard that Xiao Changyu, the Xiaojia Shaozhu, and the Shaofang Master, will alsoe to congratte. This Xiao Teng face is quite big." In the distance, the whispers of the two Zongmen strongmen were introduced into the ears of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong blinked, Xiao Changyu, Chang Fang also came? Just right! Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to walk into the gate of the Tengfei House, a person who looked like a housekeeper stopped Huang Xiaolong from several people: "This, have you given a gift? We Xiaotangs owner said, dont give a gift No matter who you are, you can''t enter this door." One refers to the door behind him. (Tomorrow two more) (to be continued) Chapter 1289: Get rid of this kid Chapter 1289: Get rid of this kid The guards near the Ascension House saw the situation, and they all came up. They stared at Huang Xiaolong, as if Huang Xiaolong did not send a gift, they shot a few people. Just in the Golden Horn Mavericks, the virtual triumph, Feng Shuang several people ready to shoot, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned to the ghost together: "Go, send a gift." Everyone has a glimpse. Immediately, the ghost should be respectful, and walked to the disciple who recorded the gift next to him. The butler raised his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with satisfaction. It was considered that Xiaolong was still interesting. At this time, the ghost came to the disciple who recorded the gift, and then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, took out a **** coin and put it on the table. The disciple who recorded the gift slyly looked at the **** coin, and the unknown ghost meant it. "Greetings, a special **** coin!" The ghost opened the door. Gifts, a special **** coin! Also special **** coins! When the ghosts came out, the original hustle and bustle of the surrounding voices quieted down. All the powerful factions who came to congratte all looked at Huang Xiaolong, a ghost, and a strange face. Some, even could not help, the mouth smirked. Hearing theughter, the housekeeper came back to God, his face was gloomy, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bad look: "Boy, are youing to the Ascension House? You do it, pure crush is looking for death, you know?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "A **** coin can buy a lot of gimmicks. If Xiao Teng is too little, I can send him one more, enough for him to eat for a few days." In the crowd, a girl in a blue dress couldn''t help butugh. steamed bread? Eat for a few days? When Xiao Teng is embarrassed. "Looking for death!" The housekeeper reacted and mmed into the arm of Huang Xiaolong with a punch. The boxing force was like a mountain, and it burst into a strong ray of yellow. Being able to be seen by Xiao Teng and bing his housekeeper, his ability and strength are not weak. It is the master of thete tenth-order ancient god. This fist went down, it is estimated that even a thousand miles of mountains have been ttened, if the ordinary ancient **** tenth-order powerhouse is solid. I am afraid that I will be disabled on the spot. However, he just shot. The imaginary prisoner''s beasts will raise their forepaws. At one point, they only see each other''s punches and the punches are all bursting open. The housekeeper is hit hard, and the figure retreats and ms back. After the gate, he knocked down the wall and broke the stone pir in the front yard of Fuchu. This fell to the hospital. The scene was in chaos. Footsteps, drinking, and breaking the air. Everyone saw that one person rushed from the house and burst into the air, and then came to the crowd. Theing of the people was like a rainbow, and there was an unstoppable trend. The pressure shrouded the heavens and the earth. "The owner!" "Xiao Teng Elder!" The government guards and the strong parties of the parties shouted. It is Xiao Teng. After Xiao Teng arrived, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Virtual triumph, Feng Er several people. When he looked at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong also nned this Xiaoteng. Not tall and not thin body, no need for white face, graceful, but also can be regarded as a beautiful man. "Friend, youe to my house to make trouble, I am afraid that I chose the wrong ce." Xiao Teng looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "This is the ce of Xiaocheng, Xiaojia. In the past few years, there was a high-ranking ancestral **** to Xiaocheng. Do you know what happened to him? You are imprisoned, and you are smashed and fed to the beast." Huang Xiaolong is a look of indifference: "I heard that you have three chaotic and colorful celestial stones on your body." Xiao Teng is a sigh. Chaos colorful refining stone? Immediately, he smiled: "It turned out that you came for the chaotic colorful sky. Yes, I bought three chaotic and colorful stones in the past few years. If you want to buy, I can sell it to you." You, thirty trillion!" Huang Xiaolong sneered, thirty trillion? A chaotic and colorful skystone is about three megabytes in price, three pieces, and it is worth about ten trillion yuan. This Xiaoteng even has a lion''s mouth to 30 megabytes. "How? Can''t get it?" Xiao Teng smiled coldly. "It''s you!" At this time, Xiao Teng was far behind, and a young man looked at Huang Xiaolong with hate. "Master, this is the kid. Before we bought a group of ancestral Buddha bones and sent gifts to the master in Shifocheng, it was that he shot me seriously and took away the ancestral Buddha bones!" The youth came forward, to Xiao Teng Exin. grab? It seems that the ancestral Buddha bones are their general. Xiao Teng heard the words, looked at Huang Xiaolong, sneered, and blinked his eyes: "Boy, you robbed my ancestral Buddha bones, even dare toe!" Just when Xiao Teng wanted to shoot, suddenly, someone called: "Xiao Changyu, the owner of the Xiao family, is a frequent visitor!" There was amotion in the crowd. Then I saw the crowds that were so closed that they were gone, and a group of people came over. The first person was Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang. Xiao Teng refused to take Huang Xiaolong and hurryed forward. Hehe smiled: "The young master and the often-less mastere, and I am soaring and swelling." Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang smiled, and Xiao Teng was polite with two sentences. Xiao Changyus eyes were swept away and he found Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, and when he was in a virtual victory, his face changed, and his eyes were intensely killing. Chang Fang also found Huang Xiaolong. See Xiao Shaoyus face killing, Xiao Tengs sigh: The Lord, this kid offended you? Xiao Changyu sneered: "It''s just offended." When ites to this, I look at Feng Xiao, who is next to Huang Xiaolong. A few people said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, this kid is now the new owner of the ghost house." "What?!" Xiao Teng and other people changed their faces, and their hearts were shocked. In the past few days, the ghost house owner had to collect a descendant. Xiao Changyu, Chang Fang and others tried to fail, but they were sessfully captured by a nameless boy. Its no secret. Almost all the big powers in Qinglings face know it. This is actually this kid! Xiao Teng suddenly looked at Feng Xiao, who was next to Huang Xiaolong, and Ghost waited. Since this kid is the new owner of the ghost house, the identity of these people wille out. He only feels cold sweat, but fortunately, he did not shoot. Otherwise, now, I am afraid that lying on the ground is already a dead body. Xiao Changyu saw Xiao Teng and other people stunned and said: "In fact, this kid is nothing but a new owner of the ghost house. I got the news. The ghost house owner has a strange poison. It is already in jeopardy. It will notst long. Ghost There is no ghost in the government. At best, it is a first-ss power. It is easy for us to destroy the ghost house!" Everyone has a glimpse. Ghost House Lord Ghost is going to die? This is real? Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles. Where did Xiao Changyu get sneaky poisoning? Is there a traitor in the ghost house? "It turns out that." Xiao Teng smiled. "There is no such thing as the Lord. Then we will get rid of this kid now. As long as this kid is dead, it will be easier to destroy the ghost house." The Xiao family always wanted to join hands to kill the ghost house, but it has always been taboo, and now the ghosts may die at any time, but there are not so many taboos. Chapter 1290: Xiao family ancestors Chapter 1290: Xiao family ancestors Xiao Changyu did not answer, but stared at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer, and finally his eyes fell on Feng Ers pretty face. It is him, and he has to marvel at the beauty of Feng Er. However, he knows that this woman is loyal to the ghost house, and definitely not what he can control, so it is a pity that she will die here today! Xiao Changyus eyes shed. In fact, when he saw Huang Xiaolong just now, he had already told the Xiaojia people to use the secretw, too elders, as long as they waited for a few more minutes, then the Xiao parents in Xiaocheng were old and the elders would have to arrive. At that time, the other party is difficult to fly! When Xiao Changyu thought about it, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong shot and punched it out. However, Huang Xiaolong attacked the disciple behind Xiao Teng! The disciples of Xiao Teng did not even react to their thoughts, and they were hit by Huang Xiaolong. They were blown up on the spot and flickered. "You!" Xiao Teng was angry. However, at this moment, suddenly, he was ck in front of him, and he saw a cute palm appearing in front of him. He looked at him with amazement and saw the evil eyes of the imaginary prisoner. Then, Xiao Teng only felt that he was hit by the giant mountain. The whole person flew out, and the pain of the painful spirit of the gods made him twitch. poison! And it is a terrible poison! This is hisst thought. The strong neighbors saw Xiao Teng lying on the ground. In the constant convulsions, a whole group of ck smoke emerged from the whole body, and they continued to rot and dry down. In the blink of an eye, they became a dry corpse with strange smell. Everyone took a breath of cold air, and all looked at the illusory eyes of the imaginary prisoner with horror eyes. It was Xiao Changyu who had seen the horrible horror of the virtual gambling in the ghost house, and the regr side only felt cold. Xiao Teng is a strong ancestor. Although it is only the first step of the ancestors, but after all, it is the real ancestor of the ancestors, and it was actually killed by a palm! Do not. To be exact, it is a poisonous death! I can think of the horror of the poison of the evil spirits of the sacred beast. Xiao Changyu, after the reaction of Chang Fang. The first thought is to escape! But they still did not escape, they found that the whole body could not move at all, and the surrounding space had beenpletely imprisoned. Ghost one, ghost two or two people take a photo, they will take the two people in their hands, one person, such as mentioning the chicken is usually in the hands. Huang Xiaolong did not look at the two, came to Xiao Teng. Take the space ring into your hand and open it. In the various kinds of elixir, Lingshi, Lingguo and Shendan, which are stacked in the mountains, three pieces of palm-sized stones exuding brilliant colors are found. Chaos colorful refining stone! Huang Xiaolongs face is a hi, these three chaotic colorful refining Tianshi, Xiao Teng really carry with him, then repair the material of Rong Danta. It is all collected. Huang Xiaolong breathed a breath. At this time, the sound of a broken road from Xiaocheng continued to move toward this side in all directions, and the strong atmosphere of the road was flooded like a huge wave. It is Xiaos parents. The elders of the elders areing. Huang Xiaolong is as usual, and he will collect the chaotic colorful stone and the Xiaoteng space ring. "Take two people, let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong flew down and rode on the Golden Horn Mavericks, and then he left and went away. The imaginary demon prisoner was victorious, Feng Er, and a few ghosts followed. Originally, Huang Xiaolong killed Xiao Teng. The heart has scruples, but now there is Xiao Changyu. The two of them are in their hands, and he is very determined. He did not believe that Xiao Jia would give up Xiao Changyu in order to kill himself. "Killing people still want to go, leaving this elder!" A wave of sound came, with the magic of the spirit of the monks, and then, the sword of the sword was so violent that it came to the back of Huang Xiaolong. It is the oldest Xiao brother who arrived in the vicinity of Tengfei House, and this old parent is not the first step of the ancestors, but the third stage of the ancestral god, only half a step away from the fourth step of the ancestral god. Seeing that the sword gas will break Huang Xiaolong in two halves. Suddenly, Feng Ers right hand stretched out, and the void was clipped, and the sword gas was caught. Then a wave of the sword flew back, and the castration was faster. The sword became more and more, the whole sky screamed and screamed, and it was the old voice of Xiaos parents. As for whether it is dead or alive, no one knows. Huang Xiaolongs several people went on the go. However, it didn''t take long for Xiaos parents to arrive and try to stop, but the end was the same as that of the previous Xiaos parents, and Fengs casually screamed, and there was no sound. Suddenly, a loud voice thundered and thundered, and a giant palm suddenly smashed into the air, and several people were shrouded in the sky, and the sky was dark. This power is many times stronger than the previous two old parents. Xiao family is too elder! It is the middle-aged strongman of the ancestors! And not the fourth order of the ancestors, or even the sixth order of the ancestors! Late sixth stage! However, Feng Er is free to raise his hand and finger, a finger force to break through the air, such as the dragon to the sea, such as the colorful phoenix wings, such as countless stars explosion, golden can, instantly broke the huge palm of the crashed A huge hole, then, the giant hole spread, sted, and the original dark sky returned to a clear. However, the force of the force went on, and it broke open a hole in the void. A figure screamed and fell from the void. Obviously it was the elder of the Xiao family. Feng Ers face is always light and faint, and even the action is as elegant as it is always pleasing to the eye. Originally, Master Ghost said that Feng Er is close to the strength of the Xiao family, Huang Xiaolong still does not believe, but now it ispletely believed. Huang Xiaolong and his party flew quickly, and they were getting closer and closer to Xiaocheng City Gate. Suddenly, the entire Xiaocheng sky was discolored, and the infinite golden light spread, drowning all the space above Xiaocheng. A horrible pressure was born out of thin air, such as the imperial prison, boundless. Under the horror of this horror, all the strong people in Xiaocheng are not frightened. If they are fearful and uneasy, they will be the same as the ordinary high-ranking ancestors. this is? ! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He only felt that the space around him was solidified. He could not move one step. "It is Xiao''s ancestor!" Feng Er Qiao''s face finally changed color. I did not expect to eventually lead the Xiao family ancestors. With her strength, the entire Shifo maind can make her less jealous, Xiao family ancestors is one, if it is against the Xiao family, she is still sure, but Xiao family ancestors! Feng Er made a decision in an instant: "Ghost, you take the head of the house first, I will block the Xiao family ancestors!" The ck light of the whole body violently shakes. A couple of ghosts should be. Huang Xiaolong is shaking his head: "No, you have to go together!" Then on the empty road: "Xiao''s ancestors, Xiao Changyu, the two are in my hands, you really want to have two people together to bury me!" However, the golden light continued to spread and came to Huang Xiaolong. Xiaos ancestors did not care about Xiao Changyus life and death, but also killed Huang Xiaolong? (Tomorrow continues two more) (to be continued) Chapter 1291: Repair Rong Danta Chapter 1291: Repair Rong Danta Seeing that the boundless golden light is going to st to Huang Xiaolong and others, Huang Xiaolongs eyes indicate ghosts, ghosts, and then Xiao Changyu, when the regrs are killed, suddenly, there is a ck wave in the distant sky, and this ck wave is shocking. When you roll in, the speed is not slower than the boundless golden light. , In an instant, the boundless ck wave collides with the golden light. boom! The whole Xiaocheng vibrates. The ground is cracked, the surrounding mountains are falling apart, and the buildings in the city, such as tofu, are sshed. "Come on!" A voice rang in the ears of Huang Xiaolong. Its Master Ghost! Huang Xiaolongs heart is a happy one, no longer hesitating, and a few people to Fengs children: Go! Suddenly, a force took Huang Xiaolong a few people and turned around. It turned out that Feng Er disyed the secret of space. When Huang Xiaolong and others opened their eyes again, they had already arrived at the top of a mountain outside Xiaocheng. See you from afar. Xiaochengs sky is full of boundless golden light and boundless ck waves. Jinguang and the ck waves continue to collide, and the aftermath of the horrible power, even Huang Xiaolong and others who are far away from Xiaocheng are shocked. "The owner, let''s go." Feng Er told Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. After the purple-clearing of the chick, the poison of the corpse of Master''s ghosts has beenpletely suppressed, that is, the strength is not the same as that of Xiao''s ancestors, and the strength of the master ispletely retreat. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others will leave. Ghost one, two ghosts in the hands of Xiao Changyu, two people. Along the way, I continued to fly. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to Shifo City. Huang Xiaolong was relieved. Stone Buddha City was Chens power. Chen and Xiaos family had never dealt with it. I don''t dare to take a shot at Stone Buddha City. Renting a yard, Huang Xiaolong will throw Xiao Changyu, the two of them to the ground, and looked at the two poorly. Being stared by Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, Xiao Changyu, the feeling of hair in the hearts of both of them. "You. I am the Xiao family, you dare to move me!" Xiao Changyu red at Huang Xiaolong. "I know that you are Xiaojia Shaozhu, I also know that you are Xiao Changyu." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and suddenly reached out, and a feminine force entered his body from his eyebrows. "You, what are you doing?" Xiao Changyu was scared. "What? You will know soon." Huang Xiaolong sneered. Soon, the masters of the hundred robbers often see Xiao Changyu''s painful screams, and the whole body is holding on to the ground, and the kind of heartbreaking screams make his face panic. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it. "No. Don''t!" Chang Fang panicked and shook his head. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to take a shot, but his eyebrows and feminine power poured into his body. Then he stood up and let the two rip screams on the ground. However, Huang Xiaolong will not kill two people for the time being. Now, I haven''t left the Green Spirit. Keep two people, more or less have some use. Leave ghosts one by one to guard. A few people turned Huang Xiaolong back to the inner court. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took the Rong Dan Tower and ced it in the middle of the yard. Looking at the two people high, the tower of many cracked Rong Danta, Huang Xiaolong could not help but excited. Finally, its time to fix this Rongdan Tower. Huang Xiaolong will collect all the dozens of chaotic spirits and all the three chaotic and colorful celestial stones. "Chick, then I will see you." Huang Xiaolong said to the Golden Horn. To repair this Rong Danta, you must use some ancient secrets, which is extremely difficult. The Golden Horn Mavericks patted his chest: "Do not worry, Xiaolong. If the repair fails, you punish me for a hundred years of wine!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t kick his foot: "Think of the beauty, you are not allowed to drink for 100,000 years." The Golden Horn calf smiled: "If it seeds, I want 100,000 altars!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes: Dont drink you! Everyone smiled. The Golden Horn Mavericks came to the front of Rong Dan Tower and put away a smile. He looked at the Rong Danta in front of him with a look of awe. He knew that repairing this Rong Danta was very important to Huang Xiaolong, so this must be 200% sessful. Only then. After stopping to adjust the interest rate, the Golden Horn Mavericks began to slowly push the body of the purple thunder force. Suddenly, a purple thunder flew out from its double horns and turned into a thunder water. The more the thunder water condensed, thest. It turned into a strange figure. At this time, the jade bottle filled with chaotic spirit liquid opened, and the chaotic spirit liquid flew out one by one. The strange graphic center of Leishui formed a suction force and absorbed the flying chaotic spirits one by one. Soon, a dozen kinds of chaotic spirits were all sucked in. Under the breath of everyone''s breath, a dozen kinds of chaotic spirits slowly merged together. Huang Xiaolongs heart is tight. These dozens of chaotic spirits, each with different spiritual powers, one or two blended together, perhaps many people can do it, but a dozen or so arebined, even Huang Xiaolong does not recognize himself at present. Even if there is a little mistake, a dozen kinds of chaotic spirits will burst open, and will be abandoned before the time. A dozen kinds of chaotic spirits merged very quickly. After half an hour, they only merged a little and a half. At this time, the purple-horned calf''s purple thunder ray is a lot of light, obviously it is necessary to fuse the power of these dozens of chaotic spirits. Big, and this way, the Golden Horn Mavericks can never support theplete fusion of these chaotic spirits. "You pass on the power of God to me." The Golden Horn Mavericks are against Feng Er, Ghost II, and Ghosts. A few people in Feng''er should be, don''t dare to neglect, one by one, take a golden horn calf back, and the ancestors will rush out. The Golden Horn calf is full of thunder. After more than an hour passed, finally, a dozen kinds of chaotic spirits were all merged, and the brilliant light was shining. The Golden Horn Mavericks did not dare to care about it. Next, they would refine the three chaotic and colorful celestial stones, and merge them with these dozens of chaotic spirits. This is the most important and most crucial step. After careful control of the dozens of chaotic spirits to maintain bnce, the Golden Horn Mavericks eyebrows flew out, and came to the three chaotic colorful skystones, and the thunder fire spewed out. After more than two hours, the three chaotic and colorful celestial stones werepletely refining and blended with the chaotic spirits. The golden horns and calves were happy and opened. Every time it blows, a small group of chaotic and colorful refining Tianshi melt will seep into the Rongtan Tower, and the crack of the tower will be restored, and the Rongdan Tower will light up. More and more melts are infiltrated, and the cracks in the body of the Danta Tower are getting less and less, and the tower body is getting brighter and brighter. In the end, the entire Rong Dan Tower is like a chaotic and colorful stone. It is dazzling and brilliant. When all the melts infiltrated, the melted tower could not see a crack. The originally twisted tower was as straight as the pir of the sky, and it was full ofyers of light. You''re done! "Exhausted this girl." The Golden Horn Mavericks received a divine power, the purple thunder disappeared, and the tongue was so tired. (To be continued...) Chapter 1292: Back to the Vientiane God plane Chapter 1292: Back to the Vientiane God ne When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he threw a few chaotic elixir to restore the power of the past. The Golden Horn Mavericks are not wee. They swallowed their mouths and swallowed them all. The local interest rate was restored. Feng Er, ghost two, ghost three three-person power is not lost, no need to adjust interest rates. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of Rong Dan Tower ording to his patience, and looked at the light shining in front of him. Compared with the former Rong Danta, Huang Xiaolong could not help but touch it. Previously, the body of Rong Danta tower, the tentacles were cold, but now it is a gentle, the tower body is flowing with a mysterious force, which makes people veryfortable. After turning around the Rongdan Tower, Huang Xiaolong sat down and began to refine the Rongtan Tower. Forced a drop of blood, infiltrated into the Rong Danta, Huang Xiaolong first refined refining once, and then divided a sacred soul, re-refining the second time ording to the ancient secret method. Before and after, it took half a month topletely refine this Rong Danta, which is contrary to Huang Xiaolongs expectation. However, afterpletely refining this Rongdan Tower, Huang Xiaolong discovered that there was a total of thirteen floors in the space inside the Tadanta! And everyyer of space, there are many gods! Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and turned into a Jianguang. He came to the first floor of the Rongdan Tower. He saw the first floor of the hall with a hundred-foot-size hall. He was filled with a lot of elixir and Shendan. However, the vast majority of these elixir and Shen Dan have been shattered or be powdered. It seems that when the Rong Danta was severely damaged, the elixir and Shen Dan in the space of the tower could not be spared. In the firstyer of the broken elixir and Shen Dan, Huang Xiaolong found out several golden remedies. Although I don''t know what kind of ancient **** Dan, but the amazing smell of the drug, it is absolutely chaotic. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong rummaged upyer byyer, rummaging through the thirteenyers, and actually found more than one hundred gods by Huang Xiaolong! And the quality and quality are amazing, and the power of each medicinal medicine is extremely pure. When Huang Xiaolong came out from Rong Danta, the Golden Horn Mavericks had stood up and saw the chaotic dragons that Huang Xiaolong had in his hand. The bull''s eye is straight. "Tianmu Fengshen Dan!" "Inability to repay the soul!" "White Star Tianlong Xiangdan Dan!" ...... The Golden Horn Mavericks read one by one, and the more they read the back, the more their voices tremble, which is scary. These medicinal herbs are extremely rare in the ancient times of chaos. It is it, some medicinal herbs have only been seen. But there is no chance to swallow it. Huang Xiaolong saw the golden horn calf excited, and sure enough. He had previously guessed that these chaotic spirits are definitely not ordinary chaotic spirits. After a while, the Golden Horn Mavericks finished reading, but they stared at the chaotic Ling Dan with their eyes wide open, and they looked like that, and they almost flowed out. It came over to Huang Xiaolong, the tail was very beautiful, and it was very loud: "Master." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, this old cow''s mind, he would not have guessed. "Let''s say. Which one do you want?" Huang Xiaolong simply asked. After all, it can repair the Rong Dan Tower, mainly the Golden Horn Mavericks, and these chaotic Ling Dan are also unintentional. "Tianmu Fengshen Dan!" "White Star Tianlong Xiangdan Dan!" "The Five Beasts of the Beasts!" The Golden Horn Mavericks are not polite, but they have asked for more than a dozen. Huang Xiaolongs mouth twitched and took out all of the dozens of chaotic spirits. The Golden Horn Mavericks took over Shen Dan and looked happy. I took a look at Huang Xiaolong and left a sentence: "Thank you for your master." Then he turned and went into the room next to him, refining and going. Huang Xiaolong was mming his face, and the cow''s face on the face made Huang Xiaolong a bit cold. Feng Er, two people in the ghost stood in the distance,ughing but notughing. After a while. Huang Xiaolong stood, then stretched out the palm of his right hand and contacted his heart. The Rong Danta flew up from the ground and flew to Huang Xiaolong. When flying to Huang Xiaolong, Rong Dan Tower kept getting smaller and finally. It became a one-foot tall, exquisite and small, and people couldnt put it down. How to look, how to be pleasing to the eye. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the Qibao Linglong Tower in the hands of the former mythical story of the Tota King Li Jing. Now, this Rong Danta is really simr in his hand. Huang Xiaolong took the chaos of the spirits and did not rush to cultivate. Instead, he took out some of the medicine materials that had been prepared for a long time, and then urged the Rongdan Tower to **** all the medicine materials into it. After these elixir materials fell into therge array of Rongdan Tower, the Rongdan Tower was automatically operated, and these elixir materials began to slowly dpose, then began to melt, and then became Dan! When more than twenty pieces of green and fascinating force came back from the tower to return to Yuandan, Huang Xiaolong smiled. This Rong Danta really, like the Golden Horn Mavericks, can automatically refine the Dan! However, Huang Xiaolong also found a problem, that is, it must be supported by a steady stream of spiritual power, and the big array in the tower can be operated to refine the Dan. Spiritual power? Huang Xiaolong took a photo of the sky, suddenly, the depth of the space, the pure spiritual power is constantly transformed into a piece of six-pronged stone, he has the ability to transform the Lingshi, naturally do not have to worry about the problem of theck of spiritual strength of Rong Danta. Soon, Huang Xiaolong transformed 10,000 pieces of Liu Pin Ling Stone and put it all into the center of the Rong Dan Tower. After a long time of trial, I saw that Rongdan Tower has sessfully refining all kinds of Shendan, Huang Xiaolong, this will be the Golden Needle Bright Mushroom, Bixin me Fruit, Linglei Jiuyelian, Luohai Shenjing, Xuanmu Zhengyangcao, etc. The five-vored chaos medicine and other thousand kinds of elixir materials came out, and began to refine the reversal of the Yaochi heart magic curse. When Rong Dan Tower sucked all the elixir materials such as Ling Lei Jiuye Lian into the tower, Huang Xiaolong was staring at the Rong Dan Tower, for a moment. Aftersting for a long time, finally, the melting of the Danta tower, a ray of light at the mouth of the tower, and then, a dozen or so golden medicinal herbs flew out. Reverse the reincarnation Shendan refining sess! Huang Xiaolong is tight, and he will retreat more than a dozen reversals to Shen Dan. This reversal of the reincarnation will not only remove the blood curse, but also lift many other curses and blood curses. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the ancient Buddha city, but stayed in the ancient Buddha city, began to refine the chaos of the Danda. This cultivation is one year. In this year, Huang Xiaolong not only broke through the peak of the ancient 7th order of the ancient gods to the middle of the 7th order of the ancient gods, but also reached the mid-seventh peak of the seventh-order, only half a step is thete seventh stage of the ancient god. A yearter, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the room, he found that the golden horns of the Golden Horn Mavericks werepletely different from the previous ones. Obviously, the strength has improved a lot, and the recovery of the virtual power of the sacred beasts is even more amazing, and has reached the peak of the sixth ancestor of the ancestors. This speed is that even a few Feng Feng children are scared. In this year, Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang were not so good. When Huang Xiaolong saw the two people, he almost couldnt recognize the two. The two were thin and thin, their hair was scattered, their bodies were dirty, and the smell was bursting. Like Huang Xiaolong, they hijacked Xiao Changyu and dared to stay in the stone Buddha maind. I was afraid that I couldnt find a few people. "It is time to go back to the Vientiane God ne." Huang Xiaolong thought. Its been less than a year since the sea emperors festival. (To be continued.) Chapter 1293: Huangquan Treasure Chapter 1293: Huangquan Treasure The next day, Huang Xiaolong and his party left the Stone Buddha City. All the way back to the ghost house. Before returning to the ne of the Vientiane, how did Huang Xiaolong have to be alone with Master? Thest time Xiaocheng went to war, Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave for a long time, and Master Ghosts left safely. During this period, Feng Er, a ghost and a few people often had contact with the ghosts. Just to make Huang Xiaolong strange, he robbed Xiao Changyu, the two sides of the year, Xiao Jia and Bai Mengmen did not even hunt themselves? Ghost House Hall, the ghosts listen to Huang Xiaolong to return to the Vientiane God ne, know that Huang Xiaolong is going back to participate in the Haizu''s sea emperor ceremony, so the ghosts did not have how to stay in love, just paying attention to Huang Xiaolong and let Huang Xiaolong In the future, I wille to see him in the face of Qingling. This evil spirit forest is his old nest. It will not leave in the past few hundred years, at least until his corpse poison ispletely removed. Pro, the sneaky suddenly said: "They are two, let them go." One refers to Xiao Changyu, Chang Fang. Huang Xiaolong mmed and nodded. "Okay, Master." Master Ghost still stayed in the face of Qingling God. Huang Xiaolong did not want Master and Xiao Jia. In the end, Huang Xiaolong still put Xiao Changyu, two people. On the same day, Huang Xiaolong left the ghost house. When leaving, Feng Er, ghost one, ghost two, ghost three or four people still follow Huang Xiaolong. As for Xiao Changyu, the two of them were thrown by Huang Xiaolong on a small mountain peak on the edge of the evil spirits forest. Xiao Changyu, the two of them fell from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, covered in dirt. From the foot of the mountain, she struggled to climb up. The wolf-stricken Xiao Changyu stared at the direction of Huang Xiaolongs departure. His eyes were full of hatred and killing, suddenly. He sighed in the sky and made a wild, fierce beast. "Kid, I swear by Xiao Changyu. I want you to die! Die and die! No, I want you to be thousands of times more painful than death!" He is full of enthusiasm. The sound is turbulent. The surrounding mountains are shaking. In this way, he madly stunned for nearly an hour before he stopped, showing his hatred of Huang Xiaolong''s hatred, and the hundred-door lord of the main squad also madly screaming, the body is no less than Xiao Changyu. "Chang Yu brother, what do we do now?" An hourter, Chang Fang gritted his teeth. Xiao Changyu took a deep breath: "First return to the stone Buddha maind, let this kid live more days. Let people find out the identity of this kid, even the 18th generation of his ancestors must find out, his woman, he The family, all he has, I have to know!" In the end, the more excited: "I want to give him everything, give me hell!" "go!" Xiao Changyu did not stop, and left behind, often followed. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong and others left the ghost house. Then there was the evil spirit forest, and one dayter, it was the transmission line of the green spirit **** ne. this time. Xiao family, Chen family, and Majia disciples who were defending the ne of the Qingling gods had no difficulty in Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong paid the **** coins, the transmission array started and began to transfer back to the virtual **** ne. It takes three months to return to the imaginary ne, so in the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong is not idle, and takes out the phantom and the chaotic spirit to try to cultivate. Although before the Haihuang Festival. It is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to break through to the peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods, but it broke through to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong is stillpletely sure. This chaotic spirit is the year of Huang Xiaolong''s retreat. Let Rong Danta automatically refine, Huang Xiaolong has previously obtained a lot of treasures and chaos medicine, this year, the previous treasures and the resulting chaos medicine are used to make a chaotic spirit. However, Huang Xiaolong is not a chaotic spirit, but only three kinds of refining, namely, "Folong Tianwang Shen Dan", "Dark Demon Prison Sea God Dan", "Jiuzhong Ba Yue Shen Dan". These three kinds of gods, swallowing and cultivating, are most conducive to enhancing Huang Xiaolong''s strength and improving Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body and godhead. At least before Huang Xiaolong did not break through the ancestral gods, these three kinds of chaotic spirits are the most effective. Every time, Huang Xiaolong took out the Buddha King Tiandan, the dark magic prison sea **** Dan, and the Jiuzhong Ba Yue Shen Dan each swallowed together. After refining and refining, Huang Xiaolong used the phantom crystal to practice one day. The next day, he swallowed these three kinds of chaotic spiritual practices, and so on. Three monthster, when the transmission array was sent back to the virtual Tianshen ne, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to thete seventh stage of the ancient god. And the power of the virtual heavenly prisoner beasts has recovered to the seventh level of the ancestors at an rming rate. As for the Golden Horn Mavericks'' strength improvement is also obvious, Fenger, Ghost One, Ghost II, Ghosts, although three people get the phantom spar and chaotic spirit of Huang Xiaolong, the strength has also improved, but there is no Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Maverick two The person is obvious. Like Feng Er, the ghost has reached the high-ranking ancestor of the ancestors. It is impossible to think of a significant improvement in a year or two. From the virtual heavenly ne, the Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and felt the difference in the aura of the virtual heaven and the space of the green god. Finally, I returned to the virtual heavenly ne. Then, it is time to take the yellow spring robe. Huang Xiaolong naturally did not forget the Huangquan magic robe of the Devil''s Hill. I took the yellow spring robe and stayed for two days, then I went back to the Vientiane. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took the virtual triumph, and several people flew to the Mount of Magic. At this time, the Magic Prison Hill still stands in the virtual sky city as it was more than a year ago. The gas of the rotten demon is still shrouded. Compared with more than a year ago, the parties who came to the virtual city are more powerful, and with The magical prison mountain is constantly having treasures to be born, and it is more frequent for the powerful parties to kill and snatch. It is the strongman of the ancestral gods, but also the fall, although these fallen ancestors are only first-order, second-order, but also amazing enough. In the past, the arguments of the strong people continued to pass into the ears of Huang Xiaolong. "The Magic Prison Mountain has the treasure of the Devil''s Yellow Spring Demon!" "Huang Quan Mo Zun! Really fake? How can this magical prison mountain have the treasure of Huang Quan Mozun?!" "That is true, I heard that for the treasure of Huang Quan Mozun, Jin Fenglou, to the false teaching, the three super-sects of Luomenmen have been killed, and the three parties can''tpete for results. Now, the three parties decided to send their disciples to the disciples forparison. In order to determine the ownership of Huangquan Treasure!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The treasure of Huang Quans demon was discovered. That Huangquan magic robe fell in Jinfenglou, to the false teaching, in the hands of Luomen? "Master, you can rest assured that even if they discover the treasure of Huangquan, there is no key to Huangquan Treasure. They can''t open Huangquan Treasure." At this time, the virtual demon prisoner is victorious, and the hand shes, an extra axe, an axe. The whole body was dark, and the axe was engraved with the word Huang Quan. (Happy National Day holiday, have fun!) Chapter 1294: Chaos Yinling Chapter 1294: Chaos Yinling Huang Xiaolong looked at the ck axe with a look of surprise in his face: "This is the key to unlocking Huangquan''s treasure?!" The virtual yum is respectful. The golden horned calf on the side is the head of a vain victory: "Why don''t you say the key to Huang Quan''s treasure?" Xu Baisheng squinted and whispered a word. The Golden Horn Mavericks have a look: "Why, you are now regaining the high-order of the ancestors, and you are daring, do you dare to mutter me?" The virtual hunter was shocked and panicked andughed: "The golden horns predecessors, the younger generations dare not, the younger generations dare." A cow that is not even a ancestors is reprimanded against a high-ranking World of Warcraft. This strange scene, Feng Er, a few ghosts is not strange. On this road, several people have seen the "magic" of the Golden Horn Mavericks, and know that the Golden Horn Mavericks is a reincarnation of chaos. However, although the key to Huangquan Treasure is in the hands of the virtual sorcerer, Huang Xiaolong must also rush to the Mount of Magic Prison as soon as possible. Since the birth of Huangquan Treasure, it will soon be rmed by the superpowers of the Gods nes that are even more distant. And super strong, when they arrive, they will flock. Huang Xiaolong must catch the Huangquan treasures before the arrival of these strongmen. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned into a stream of light, and quickly rushed to the Mount of Magic. The strong people around the past felt that there was a strong airflow around them. Several people in Huang Xiaolong disappeared and frightened everyone. Half a dayter, a few people from Huang Xiaolong came to the Mount of Magic, and paused a little before the Mount of Magic. Huang Xiaolong broke the air of the devil and entered the prison. With the strength of Huang Xiaolong and the strength of the Yuanlong god, he is not afraid of this evil spirit, and he is in the virtual world. Where the virtual sorrows pass, all the evil spirits seem to meet the emperor of the patrol, and all retreat. Because Huangquan Treasure is in the deep spring of Huanggou Mountain. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and several people kept on going all the way to Huangquan Road. Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed to Huangquan Road, he was on a mountain outside Huangquan Road. Standing a few people, one of them. Heran was the short-edged elder Lin Bi, who had been chasing Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. In addition to Lin Bi, several others, one of them is the short-edged elders, the other two are the elders of Jin Fenglou. "Elder Lin, this Yinshen Mountain really has chaotic ghosts?" The question is the grandson of Jin Fenglou, Sun Tong. Chaos Yinling Fruit is the best medicine for chaos, swallowing one, which can be used to repair hundreds of years of hard work. This is amazing. It is the ordinary chaotic spirit. It is also far less effective than the elixir of this chaotic ghost. Lin Bi nodded: "Although it is not 100% certain, but 90% is still certain, this is what I learned from the ghosts of the previous killing." "However, in the vicinity of this chaotic ghost, there are two chaotic spirits and beasts guarding the snakes. These two snakes are the first peak strength of the ancestors, and it is necessary to meet the strength of the four of us to deal with it." Bi Shen said, this is why he found three people. The other three people heard the words, but also the face was dignified. The ancestors of the early stage of the first stage of the peak of the snake. The strength ispletelyparable to the ordinary ancestors in the middle of the first-order, the mid-peak peak of the human power, and they are among the four. Only one person is the middle stage of the ancestors, and the other three are the first stage of the ancestors, the first stage of the first stage. "One of them, I will drag it, and the other one, you will deal with it. When Lin Biao picks up the chaotic ghost fruit, when we pick it up, we will go." Jin Fenglou, the ancestor of the first-generation elders. Lin Bi three nodded. No one disagreed. So, the four were led by Lin Bi. Fly to the Chaos Yinling. Chaos Yinling fruit grows in the extremely cathodic wetnd, very quickly. Four people appeared in a small valley somewhere in the Yinsong Mountain. "Chaotic ghosts are in front." Lin Biyi refers to a mountain wall in front of the small valley. The four peoplepletely converged and carefully flew forward. Half an hourter, a few people from Huang Xiaolong were approaching Yinshan Mountain from a distance. "Its not far from the mountain, its Huangquan Road. Virtual Baisheng leads the way and respects Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. At this moment, suddenly, there was a faint vibration in front. "It is the strong ancestors who are fighting, it is the direction of Yinshanshan." "Little dragon, let''s look at it in the past?" The Golden Horn Mavericks have a bright glow. This cow! Huang Xiaolong secretly smiled: "Alright, anyway, passing, it will not dy much time." A group of people flew to the Yinsong Mountain, and when they were close, when everyone saw the two sides of the battle, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Haha, Xiaolong, I said that we shoulde over and see, how, you should thank me." The Golden Horn Mavericks fell on Lin Bi, revealing a yful and bloodthirsty look. Huang Xiaolong saw Lin Bi, but also his eyes blinked. If it was not thest time, and with the help of the **** sea, he and the Golden Horn Mavericks were afraid to hang up early. "That is the chaotic ghost fruit!" The virtual heavenly prisoner beast is a stunned voice, and his eyes stare at the dozens of fruits that radiate the dark green light on the front wall. Feng Er, ghost one, ghost two, ghost three same eyes burned. The Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong saw the chaotic ghost fruit. "Haha, a cow xipi, it really is a chaotic ghost!" Golden Horn Mavericks surprised andughed. At this time, a few people in Lin Bi, who was in the fierce battle with the chaotic spirits, also discovered Huang Xiaolong. When Lin Bi saw Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick, it was an ident: "Is this kid still dead?!" "Lin brother, do you know these people?" Jin Fenglou asked Sun Tong. "After more than two years ago, this kid robbed us of a lot of phantom spar, and also killed our short-edged disciples. Later I was chased and killed by me. I thought they were going to die under serious injuries. I didn''t expect I haven''t died yet!" Lin Bi did not hide. When he said this, he suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shock: "Just, this kid was only in the middle of the sixth century. Now, how is the ancient seventh-orderte?!" Several other people are also shocked. "Lin brother, it is impossible. For more than two years, how could he break through the middle of the sixth step of the ancient gods to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods!" "What is the ancient **** of the sixth order, the ancient **** seven steps, this kid has a lot of phantom crystal spar?" Jin Fenglou Sun Tong eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong, the phantom spar is the same as the chaotic ghost fruit. . Huang Xiaolong saw Lin Bi''s several people remembering the phantom crystal spar on his body, could not help but feel funny, his eyes gestured to the virtual heaven and the imperial beast. The virtual yum won the intention, and reached out to the empty hand, then the Jinfenglou Sun Tong was simultaneously pinched, flesh and blood sted, and Lin Bi was seriously injured, and his mouth was thrown into the face of Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 1295: Huangquan Road Chapter 1295: Huangquan Road The other two chaotic spirits and beasts were horrified by their eyes. They turned to escape, but they were also thrown away by Huang Yulong. In front of the virtual heavenly prisoner beast, Lin Bi, a few people like the snake will just climb the toddler. Struggling from the ground and crawling up, Lin Bi looked up, his eyes were afraid, and he couldn''t believe to look at the virtual glory around Huang Xiaolong. This cute monster is actually the middle of the ancestors? Or is it a high-ranking strong? ! How can it be? ! How can a sacred **** middle or high-order monster be driven by a human being who is not a ancestors? "Kid, thest time you chased us, didn''t you think there would be today?" The Golden Horn Mavericks grinned at Lin Bi, revealing the white teeth. Lin Biqiang presses the fear in his heart and says: "I am a short-edged elder. You can''t escape now. You can''t escape. This is the short-edged door master, and our door and deputy masters Nearby." No - no - wrong - Huangquan Road in the distance, Huangquan Road in Huangquan Treasures, Lin Bi said that the main and sub-doorkeepers of the short-edged door are nearby, and Huang Xiaolong believes. Just, what about that? Huang Xiaolong sneered. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to let Virtual Baisheng solve this Lin Bi, suddenly, a burst of sound came, and I saw five figuresing to this ce at a very horrible speed, and soon came to the crowd. Lin Bi saw theing, his face was overjoyed, and he smiled like a rebirth. Come, it is the short-edged door near the door and the elders of Jinfenglou. When the virtual singer killed the Jin Fenglou Sun Tong three people, the strong force caused by it, shocked several people. Due to the emergence of Huangquan Treasure, the short-edged gate and Jinfenglou cooperated, and the alliance was temporarily. A lot of strong people from both sides are together, and this is why Xiaojianmen and Jinfenglou areing together. "Wang Xiao is too elder!" "Lin Lin is too elder!" Lin Bi suddenly rushed to the short de door two elders in front of the elders. The short-edged door is too elder Wang Xiao, Lin Biao and Jin Fenglou, the other three elders who saw the serious injury of Lin Bi, were all taken aback. "Lin Bi, what''s the matter?!" Lin Biao''s voice was gloomy, asked. I looked at Huang Xiaolong several people. Lin Bi called: "Sun Tong elders are dead! They are, they killed the grandson of Sun Tong, the hand of the demon beast!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong and the virtual demon prisoner. what? ! Wang Xiao, Lin Biao five people were shocked. Sun Tong is dead? Who is Sun Tong? Sun Tong was the pro-disciple of their deputyndlord Jin Fenglou, and was killed! "This kid, more than two years ago, he robbed us a lot of phantom spar, and also killed a lot of disciples of our short de, today he is chaotic ghosts. Killed Sun Tong elders!" After that, he continued. Phantom Spar! Chaos Yinling Fruit! Wang Xiao, Lin Biao saw a dozen of dark and dark chaotic ghosts on the distant mountain wall, and their eyes burned. "However, Wang Xiao is too elder, the strength of the beast is not low, I am afraid that it is the high-level of the ancestors?" Lin Bi finally, respectfully reminded Wang Xiao several people. Wang Xiaos eyes swept through the vain, sneer: A monster that has just broken through the seventh order of the ancestors. Lin Bi heard the words. The boulder falls in the heart. Wang Xiao is thete seventh-order powerhouse of the ancestors, and they are among the elders of the short-winged gates. Strength ranks second. Since Wang Xiao said that the beast is just breaking through the seventh step of the ancestral god, it will not be wrong. Because Feng Er, a couple of ghosts concealed the true strength, so on the surface, it is only the ordinary ancestor of the middle age. Wang Xiaos eyes were swept away. The eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, cold and cold: "How many thousands of years, the first time there are people who dare to kill my short-edged elders, you will soon know how to end." Speaking of this, to Jinfenglou three Too elders said: "Three brothers. That beast, I am shot to kill, other people, you solve, this kid first left him a life, how do you feel?" Jin Fenglou nodded three: "Good!" Wang Xiao did not talk nonsense. When the first one was shot to the virtual heavenly demon beast, this palm contained all his power. He wanted to solve the virtual victory with the fastest time. In his view, as long as the solution to the vain wins, then it will be easier. Lin Biao stretched out his hand and took a look at Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. Jin Fenglou three people to Feng Er, a ghost of four people rushed. At this moment, Feng Biao, who had never had an opening, stretched out and pressed against Lin Biaos void. Lin Biao, who had originally taken it from Huang Xiaolong, felt a horrible force rushing toward him. In front of this power, he could not afford to rebel, and follow the source of this power. Looking at Feng Er, my eyes are full of sorrow. Then, Lin Biao screamed, his body was like a broken leaf, and flew out. Lin Biao screamed and screamed, let Wang Xiao, Jin Fenglou three people not to be surprised, turned to look at the first look, seeing the horror of Lin Biao into the mountains far away, all face changes. Feng Er''s shot kept, the palm of his hand turned, and the palm of his hand was shot to Wang Xiao. At the same time, Ghost One, Ghost Two, and Ghost Three were knocking out at the same time. Suddenly, the overwhelming smoldering power came out of the air and condensed a ghost king. Under the horrified eyes of Wang Xiao, several people were shot at the same time, and like Lin Biao, they broke into the distant mountains. All of this changed too fast. Lin Bi looked stunned at Wang Xiao, who was in the mountains far away. Lin Biao five people. After staying for a while, he woke up and felt that the whole body was cold, not only above, but also underneath. . Huang Xiaolong nced at him coldly, and gestured to the virtual heavenly imperial beast. The virtual singer stretched out his palm and mmed the ground. When the ground mmed, he saw that Lin Bi was deeply embedded in the ground. However, at this time, suddenly, a figure flies out, and it is necessary to leave. This figure is exactly the same as Lin Bi, but the breath is weaker than Lin Bi, only thete tenth power of the ancient gods. "God is separated!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. In general, the ancestral strong will rarely take God on the subject, so that if the subject is in danger, he will be killed and God will be alive. For example, the Sun Er, who was killed before, did not. Lin Bis **** had just flew out, and he was shot by a virtual smashed finger. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong left the dozens of chaotic ghosts, Lin Bi, Wang Xiao, Lin Biao and other space rings, all the gods and gods, and did not clean up the scene, they left the original with the Golden Horn Mavericks. Ground. It didnt take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave, and the space shook, and the strong breath came, it was the short de and Jinfenglou who arrived. And an hourter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a **** road. Above this **** road, slowly flowing the blood of the monster, I dont know what the blood of the beast is, but on both sides of the blood road, it is rolling yellow water, the yellow is so scary that people are trembled, and the strange smell is scattered from the yellow water. This is Huangquan Road! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dignified. (To be continued...) The first thousand two hundred and ny-five chapters of Huangquan Road: Chapter 1296: Get the treasure of Huangquan Chapter 1296: Get the treasure of Huangquan "This is really Huangquanshui." The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the yellow water on both sides of Huangquan Road, and the brow wrinkled. It was because of the true yellow spring water that it was doubtful. As far as it knows, Huang Quanshui is one of the most poisonous and horrible corpse waters in the world of hell, even if it is rare in the undead world, how can it appear in this magical prison mountain? And this Huangquan Road even gave it a sense of danger. "This yellow spring water is very powerful?" Huang Xiao asked. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, let alone the ancient gods, the high-ranking strongmen of the ancestors fell into it, and they will be **** in less than a second. Even the ancestral gods can be easily eliminated." Feng Er, a few people in the ghost changed. This yellow spring water is so terrible. "Master, this Huangquan Road is extremely dangerous. In the depths, even the ordinary high-ranking ancestors of the ancestors are hard to get in, or I will go in and take out the Huangquan Treasure." The virtual heavenly prisoner is said. Huang Xiaolong said: "Well, this way, Feng Er, you go with the virtual yum, we will wait for you here, if there is any situation, the letter will report to me." "Yes." Virtual Baisheng, Fenger respectfully should be. After the two people took a ritual, they left empty. As a result, several people in Huang Xiaolong dug a cave in a nearby mountain, passed to the mountainside, and arranged several defensive formations around the cave, and began to practice while waiting for the virtual demon prisoner and Feng Er. Huang Xiaolong took the chaotic ghost fruit out. Although Chaos Yinling is used to refine the best chaos, the effect of Yinying Shendan will be better, but at this time, Huang Xiaolong can''t manage so much. Now, the most important thing is how to promote his strength to the ancestors as soon as possible. The situation. With the improvement of strength in recent years, Huang Xiaolong has be more and more urgent about breaking through the ancestral gods. and. To refine the chaotic spirit of the gods, you need other nearly two thousand kinds of materials to be collected. I don''t know what year and month, Huang Xiaolong didn''t have much time to wait. but. This chaotic psychedelic fruit is extremely powerful, and Huang Xiaolong does not dare to swallow more than one at a time. After swallowing a chaotic psychedelic fruit, suddenly, a burst of pure carbon energy rushed out, sweeping through all corners of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong rushed to run the parasitic worms and fully absorbed the energy of the chaotic ghost fruit. The Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong also gave them one, and they also sat down to swallow and cultivate. Three of the ghosts are guarded at the hole. Outside, a dead silence. The rotten devil''s air is rolling, and from time to time there is a sound of empty air passing over the mountains. I want toe to some of the ancestors of Huangquan Road. This time, cultivation is a month. One month, Huang Xiaolong refining three chaotic ghosts. Although it is still unable to reach the peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods, but inductively enhances a lot of scorpion power in the body, Huang Xiaolong is still very satisfied. Its just that when the month passed, the imaginary prisoners beast and the phoenix had no news, and they used the letter to contact the two. When the two did not reply, Huang Xiaolong could not help but start anxious. He practiced for ten days and refining a chaotic ghost. When there were no news for the two people, Huang Xiaolong was not in the mood to practice. Did the two have an ident? Standing at the mouth of the cave, watching the rotten gas of the outside, when Huang Xiaolong decided to go out to see it, suddenly, a wave of terror power fluctuated from the far-reaching sky. Although they are far apart, the strength of thete stage of Huang Xiaolongs ancient gods still feels the power of the destruction of power and terror. This is definitely the destructive power that the ancestors of the tenth order and above will have in the fierce battle. And a little judgment. Huang Xiaolong judged that it was from the depths of Huangquan Road. "It''s Feng''s sister!" The ghost sensed the feminine power contained in one of the forces and concluded. Huang Xiaolongs heart is . Sure enough, something went wrong. How to do? Huang Xiaolong flew out of the cave. "Little dragon, don''t be impulsive." The Golden Horn Mavericks flew out. One drink: "Even if it is the phoenix girl, it does not mean that she has an ident. With her strength, there are only a handful of people who can hurt her in the virtual heaven. Even if she meets the Jinfengloundlord, she and the virtual yum Can leave safely." Huang Xiaolong stopped and his eyes shed. "And with the strength of the other side, we are useless in the past." The Golden Horn Mavericks said again. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, a deep impatient, strength, or strength, his cultivation time is too short, the strength is still too weak. With his current strength, among the talented disciples of the younger generation who are surrounded by the gods, perhaps few people are his opponents, but facing the old generation of the Jinfengloundlord, it is simply not enough. Just give him another hundred years, one hundred years! He believes that within a hundred years, he will be able to reach the heights of Xiao''s ancestors, Jin Fenglou and other people, and even absolutely suppress Xiao''s ancestors and others. At this time, suddenly, the letter was shocked, Huang Xiaolong quickly took out, the spirits swept away, immediately to the Golden Horn calf: "We left the Magic Hill!" After that, the body fell to the Golden Horn calf. Leaving the Devil''s Hill? The Golden Horn Mavericks stunned, without hesitation, with Huang Xiaolong turned into a purple thunder light, instantly disappeared into the original ce, flew to the periphery of the Demon Hill, and the ghosts followed up. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong and several people went out of the Demon Hill. However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately leave the virtual Tianshen ne, but returned to the remote location that he had previously purchased in the virtual city. Previously, he received a letter from the imaginary sorcerer''s imaginary sorcerer, saying that once they escaped from the sorcerer''s mountain, they would meet with Huang Xiaolong in this house. Back to the house, Huang Xiaolong could only wait patiently. This time, it didn''t let Huang Xiaolong wait for a long time. Both Virtual Baisheng and Feng Er appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the two people, Huang Xiaolongs heart was relieved. "How are you?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The imaginary prisoner beast vainlyughed and said: "Fortunately, there are Fenger children, otherwise I am afraid that I really have to hang on Huangquan Road." Then I said with Fenger that I met the owner of the Solomon Gate when I took the Huangquan Treasure. thing. Although he escaped a catastrophe, but the virtual sorcerer beast vain is still suffering from two sword wounds, but fortunately the sword is not heavy, mentioning two sword wounds, virtual victorious face hate: "Hey, wait for me After a few years of restoring strength, I wille to Solomon and abuse the door of Solomon." The Golden Horn Mavericks is taking a shot: "In this case, if you say it in a few years, is it not toote, Huang Quan Treasure?" At this time, Feng Er''s hand shed, and took out a ck stone with a fist size, like a square. The magic above it, the dead air, amazing. "The owner, this is the treasure of Huangquan!" Feng Er hands respectfully held. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were pleasantly surprised. Previously, he thought that Feng Er and the two of them met the door of the Solomon Gate. They certainly couldnt get the Huangquan Treasure, but they didnt expect Feng Ers two to get it! Chapter 1297: Open Huangquan Treasure Chapter 1297: Open Huangquan Treasure Huang Xiaolong took over the Huangquan Treasures mentioned in Feng''erkou and looked at the ck squares of the size of the fist. If it was not a virtual victory, Feng Er and his two personally said that it is hard to believe that this is the Huangquan Treasure that the forces of the party are madly fighting for. . Pressing the heart and excitement, Huang Xiaolongs supreme power slowly opened the ban on Huangquans treasure. Suddenly, the horrible magic and death of the horror flew out of the ck square. However, Huang Xiaolong had already prepared, and the supreme power was fully suppressed. Together with the help of a few Fengzi children, he quickly made this magical and dead pressure. When the ck square, the treasure of Huangquan, opens, an amazing magic light and gray light with a dead end rises to the sky and shines. Even if Huang Xiaolong had previously arranged the array around the mansion, it would be useless. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Then, a magic robe filled with amazing magical spirits automatically flew out from inside. This magic robe, with thousands of magic lines, formed a statue of a troll. - no - wrong - The trolls hold a giant axe, and their eyes are heavily focused on blood, and the magical powers are scattered from them. This is the Huangquan magic robe? Amazing magic. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "The talent of Huangquan''s small refiner is indeed very high. This piece of Huangquan magic robe is no worse than the six magical monuments. It is just a pity." The Golden Horn Mavericks said this and shook his head. "What a pity?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "Unfortunately, this Huangquan robe was also damaged, and its power dropped. In the same year, Huangquan''s robe was unfolded, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles, enough to cover several gods, all covered in this yellow spring robe. The people underneath are imprisoned in the Huangquan Magic Array, and Huang Quans robe is closed, so that you can cultivate it and be stronger. It is also difficult to escape." Everyone was shocked. This piece seems to be only one meter long. The less than two meters of Huangquan magic robe can cover several **** nes? ! Howrge is the number of gods? Hard to imagine. Huang Xiaolong breathlessly said: "Is there any way to repair this Huangquan robe?" But on the surface, Huangquan''s robe is not like a damaged look. The Golden Horn Mavericks turned over the eyelids: "Do you think that this Huangquan magic robe is like the Rong Danta, collect some chaotic spirits and a few chaotic colorful refining stone to repair? This Huangquan magic robe is using the devil world and Hell to the devil to the yin to the cold, refining it, to fix it. You must find these materials." Speaking of this, the horns of purple horns shed into the robes of Huangquan, and they said: "At least five hundred kinds of materials are needed to the extremes of the magic, and to find these materials, you need to go to the holynd to take advantage of the holy water. Can be repaired." Huang Xiaolong is a bit stunned. In the end, I can only shake my head. More than five hundred to the magic to the yin to cold materials? Although the Golden Horn Mavericks did not say, but it is impossible to find the more than 500 kinds of materials to the magic to the yin to the cold in the realm of the gods. As for the holynd of the devil world, the holy magic water is used. Then don''t even think about it. Not to mention that he is now ate seventh-order ancient god, that is, his master Jin Mei, blood knife can not enter the devil''s holynd. Huang Xiaolong collected the Huangquan magic robe, and did not go to refining for the time being. The Huangquan treasure was opened for an instant, and the magic light of the outbreak was only amazed by the master of the virtual city. Now, he has to leave the Sky City first. As for the treasures in Huangquan Treasure, there are other treasures. Huang Xiaolong did not go to see it, andter he would not lookte. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong left the house. A few hourster, a few figures of Huang Xiaolong appeared in the cosmic starry sky. Looking at the virtual heaven behind him, Huang Xiaolong paused a little and took a virtual victory. A few people in Feng''er broke away. At the current speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he could return to the Vientiane God ne in more than a month. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. A few dayster. A few people in Huang Xiaolong stopped at a small in front and rested. When I came to a small jungle, a few ghosts were around, and Huang Xiaolong took the Huangquan treasure and took a look at the things. The more you look at it, the more brilliant Huang Xiaolong''s eyes will be. "Chishui Lingguo!" "Jiuyang Double Heart Grass!" "Wind Dragon Leaf!" ...... "Feng Yun Shen, the next chaotic spirit?" "Ghosts and sorrows!" "The bloodsucker double knife!" ...... "Infant soul blood river Dan." "Reverse soul hunch green corpse scattered!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the flowering chaos, a piece of chaotic spirit, and a piece of chaotic spirit, the ancient poison, the right hand holding the Huangquan treasure also shook slightly. The imaginary demon prisoner is imaginary, and Feng Ers eyes are straight. It is the Golden Horn Mavericks who are also staring at the Huangquan Treasure, without any sound. In addition to the Chaos Essence, the Chaos Spirit, and the Chaos Ling Dan, Huang Xiaolong also saw the magic stone of various grades piled up in the mountains. These magical stone, the lowest grade is actually seven products, in addition to seven products, there are eight products, nine products, and even ten products! Ten products magic stone! Unfortunately, there is no legendary chaotic stone. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, although he did not see the treasure of Vientiane''s creation of the door, but it is certain that the treasure of Vientiane''s creation door is far less than this Huangquan treasure. "No, how so little!" Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened. The voice was awkward and scared Huang Xiaolong to jump. But then Huang Xiaolong thought of the identity of Huang Quan Mozun, and felt that the treasure of Huangquan Treasure was indeed less. In the identity of Huang Quan Mozun, the treasure left by him could not be the only one. "Is this the treasure that Huang Quan Mozun disciple or his grandson left?" The virtual demon prisoner beast vain guessed. Huang Xiaolong nodded, this is not impossible. However, yes and no, it is not important to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong clenched the magic stone of Huangquan Treasure. With so many chaotic elixir, chaos and spirit, enough for him to cultivate some days and strength. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately set off on his way, intending to stay on this little for some days, first refining the Huangquan robe. Although Huangquan''s robe is damaged, it is still extremely difficult to refine it. Even if there are Fenger, Ghost, and Virtual Baisheng, the assistants, Huang Xiaolong took half a month to refine. Put the Huangquan magic robe behind him, the supreme power is slightly motivated, the magic above it, the extreme of horror, and the Huang Xiaolong will be wrapped in an instant. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is in the magic of Huangquan, looming. With Huang Xiaolongs current divine power to push Huangquans robe, its hard to break the defense of Huangquans magic. After refining the Huangquan robe, Huang Xiaolong knew that the damage of Huangquans robe was more serious than he imagined. If it was a perfect Huangquan robe, he could be swallowed up by the magical force of Huangquan. Life, and now, can only defend him around. (To be continued...) The first thousand two hundred and ny-seven chapters open the treasure of Huangquan: Chapter 1298: Blood Emperor Chapter 1298: Blood Emperor After trying the power of Huangquan''s robe, Huang Xiaolong nodded. Although this Huangquan magic robe is damaged, but if it is used, some aspects are much better than the jade moon snail, which is only a defense of the soul and the nourishment of the soul, but it is unable to actively attack each other. Huang Quan''s robe can not only defend against attacks, but also motivate Huang Quan to attack. The magic of Huangquan is the magical power of the devil, and the power can be imagined. In addition, Huang Xiaolong can even escape with the help of Huangquan magic. There is the magic of Huangquan and the space hidden by Huang Xiaolong. Now, it is estimated that it is very difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong in the early stage of the ancestors like the short-edged elders. After staying for another day, Huang Xiaolong and several talents continued to set off to return to the Vientiane God ne. Nothing goes all the way. Since I was practicing while I was on the road, it was two months since Huang Xiaolong returned to the Vientiane God. However, Huang Xiaolong did not directly return to the maind, but went to Cangyun Ind and looked at it. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that when he returned to the Manchurian sacred mountain range, the sacred sects were in ruins. The sacred defensive squad was not only broken, but also the disciples died and wounded. Even Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei also Suffering serious injuries. "Who did it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was gloomy. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both stood respectfully in front of Huang Xiaolong, but they did not know how to answer. Because, the two simply do not know how many peoplee from the other side, do not know the specific strength of the other party, and do not know how the face is. Three months ago, suddenly a group of Wanli magic clouds floated, and the other side secretly hid in the magic cloud, almost bursting out of the sacred defense. ording to the estimates of the two, the other party is at least the high-ranking powerhouse of the ancient gods, and may even be thete tenth-order of the ancient gods. Late peaks. However, what makes Lu Zhuo puzzled is the strength of the other side. It is easy to kill the whole sacred god, but I dont know why I dont kill Lu Zhuo. Wei Lingwei two people. Seems to do this, just for demonstrations? To whom? Huang Xiaolong! The entire Vientiane God ne, only a little bit of strength, knows that Huang Xiaolong is from the Cangyun Ind, and knows that the sects such as the Man Shenzong belong to Huang Xiaolong. And this time, not only the sacred gods, but also the giant whales, the Yuanxiangzong and even the Golden Dragon Gate of Longshi Ind. The lion sects and the ind forces that have invested in Huang Xiaolong in the surrounding inds have been attacked. The giant whales, Yuan Xiangzong, Jinlongmen, disciples of the lion lion, the elders, the elders and the elders all killed and injured more than half, and the giant whales were killed directly. After listening to Lu Zhuo, Wei Lingwei reported that Huang Xiaolongs face was rising. Who is the other party? Is the original Longzong, or a double city? Or is it a family of people? Or a sea family? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. flicker. "Youe over." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks were two people to Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. Two people at a nce. Then respectfully came to the Golden Horn Mavericks. The golden-horned calf horns and purple ray shed, and then shrouded Lu Zhuo. Through the purple thunder force, the golden horn calf easily remembered through Lu Zhuo and saw the other side attacking the sacred gods three months ago. The scene that Zhuo saw. After a while, the Golden Horn Mavericks recovered the purple thunder, Shen Shen said: "The other side is hidden, although it is good, but it is used. It is a kind of power called the blood emperor magic, cultivation is a kind of magic power. Called the blood emperor magic. "Blood Emperor Magic?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled and searched for memories. However, as far as he knows, there should be no cultivation of this magical power in the first-ss power of the Vientiane God. "The owner, I know that there is a **** emperor in the Red Emperor''s face. There are many people who practice this kind of magic." At this time, Feng Er began. "Oh." Huang Xiaolong was surprised, what is the red face? The One-Heart ne is one of the gods'' faces around the ne of the Vientiane, but he has never been to the Chihshen face, and it is even more impossible to have hatred with this blood emperor. "Maybe someone else hired them to hand out." Feng Er saw Huang Xiaolong wondering, "This blood emperor, extremely mysterious, some simr to the killer organization, they will ept the recruitment of some forces, to help the other side to clear the enemy." Huang Xiaolong meditates. "Call out the news of my return." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong told Lu Zhuo. Lu Zhuo stunned, and then understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, respectful should be. "You intend to use your own to attract each other to shoot again?" Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "If the other party does not shoot?" The golden horn calf brows. "We stayed for five days, and five dayster, we returned to the maind." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment. Anyway, there are still more than four months from the Haizui Haihuang Festival. It is not bad for these five days. Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Vientiane God ne, and the news of the sacred gods was spread. But on the first day, there was no movement. The next day, the third day passed. On the fourth day, when Huang Xiaolong practiced swordsmanship in the sacred gods, suddenly, a clear sound sounded through the mountains of the sacred mountains, which was an rm of the enemy. Huang Xiaolong listened and sneered, it seems that the other party still did not press. The Golden Horn Mavericks stood up and smirked: "Wait, you can''t grab me." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "That line, if the other party has a master of the ancestors, I will give it to you." The Golden Horn Mavericks are stupid and stupid. Huang Xiaolong smiled and flew up. When the two came to the sky, they saw a huge cloud of magic drifting to the other side. The speed was extremely fast. The blink of an eye came to the front of the two people. What Huang Xiaolong didnt think was that the other party spurred the great magic cloud toe to two. In front of the people, they shot, a huge **** palm flew out of the air, the mes rolled, and the two sides of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks attacked. The other party apparently saved the mind to kill Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sneered, almost at the same time, and the Golden Horn Mavericks shot at the same time, Huang Xiaolong behind the Huangquan magic robe appeared, Huang Quan magical rushing out, and instantly swallowed the other party''s blood palm and magic me, and then, with the Golden Horn calf''s purple thunder At the same time, the huge magic cloud of the group was hit. The huge magic cloud burst and the two figures fell from the magic cloud. Huang Xiaolong''s finger waved, and the two swords prated the chest of the two men. This time, the purple horn of the Golden Horn Mavericks was half a step slower. Looking at the fallen two people, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and they came over the two people, watching the two coldly, I saw two people wearing a blood red armor, the eyebrows have a blood color imprint, it really is the blood emperor The disciples of the sect, and the early tenth and the mid-term strength of the two ancient gods, seem to be in a low position among the core disciples of the Emperor. Two disciples of Huanghuangzong struggled from the ground and struggled to look at Huang Xiaolong with horror and unbelief. ording to the information they obtained, Huang Xiaolong is at most the fifth-order realm of the ancient gods. It is absolutely impossible to surpass the sixth order of the ancient gods, but now it is thete seventh stage of the ancient gods! And the power is actually terrible to this point! You can easily hurt the ancient gods of the tenth order! Chapter 1299: Haizu Guojia Chapter 1299: Haizu Guojia "You, really Huang Xiaolong?!" Blood Emperor Sect could not help but blurt out. No way, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is far beyond their imagination, they can''t doubt it. At this time, the golden horn calf on the side smiled: "He certainly is not Huang Xiaolong." Two blood emperors disciples glimpsed, and then relieved, it really is not Huang Xiaolong! Also, their previous investigations could not be wrong. But then, the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the two people and suddenly gave them two people: "He is your little dragon." The two men turned back and cut off many old trees. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks walked to the two. For a long time, the two struggled to climb up, face full of dirt, and looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks in anger. At this time, if they didn''t know that the young ck-haired youth was Huang Xiaolong, they could be killed. "Let''s say, who hired you?" Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the two, his face indifferent. One of them said coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, we are the disciples of the Red Emperor of the Red Emperor. Even if it is the Jinfeng Tower of the virtual gods, the Luo Luomen are not afraid to be enemies with our blood emperors. You better let us go." The blood emperor is a ghost, extremely mysterious, and good at assassination. Therefore, the super-powers around the gods face their headaches, that is, Jin Fenglou, and Luo Luomen will not easily provoke this blood emperor. He is not a big talk. [Its a pity that standing in front of him is Huang Xiaolong, not Jin Fenglou, a solomon disciple. Huang Xiaolong smashed the chest of the disciple directly with a punch. Then the palm of the hand was like a knife, and everything crossed. The head of the disciple rolled down from his body and rolled out of Xu Yuan to stop. His eyes were round and he didn''t seem to expect this result. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Looking at another blood emperor disciple, I saw another blood emperor disciple who had long pale and bloodless eyes and his eyes were scared. When faced with death, very few people can still calm down. "I, I said." He saw Huang Xiaolong looking over and had a throat. Road. "No need." Huang Xiaolong cold channel. No? The blood emperor disciple did not respond, and was taken to the front by Huang Xiaolong. Then he searched the soul. After a while, the soul of the soul was over. Huang Xiaolong took a finger and a sword, and he wore the head of the blood emperor. . "Hai Guo Guojia!" Huang Xiaolong eyes are cold. Just searching for the soul, I learned from the memory of the blood emperor. It is the Hai Family Guo who hired them. However, it is not Guo Gang who hired them, but Guo Gangs father, Guo Jin! Guo Jin, one of the five major cities in Wanxiangshan Jinlun City! Although I don''t know if this is Guo Jin''s own meaning or the meaning of the Hai nationality, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is not important. When he unifies the humanistic forces of the Vientiane God, the first one to be destroyed must be the Hai family! Huang Xiaolong put away the space ring of two disciples of Emperor Huangzong, with one hand and one wave. A Qinglong Shenhuo immediately burned the bodies of the two people. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left Cangyun Ind. Before leaving. Huang Xiaolong left the ghost three and sat down on the town of Shenzong, in case the Guo family hired another blood to attack the Emperor. It is already ten days after returning to the maind. Huang Xiaolong once again embarked on the creation of the maind, and his heart burst into a sigh of relief. If you are dreamy, when you just left thend, you didn''t even think that this trip to the Green Spirit God not only found the chaotic and colorful skystone, but also restored the Danta Tower, and it also became the ghost house owner. I got the treasure of Huangquan! Of course, the most important thing is that his strength has broken through to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods. If five years ago, Huang Xiaolong had no confidence at all with the first day of the sea, Feng Yingying, now, instead, I look forward to it. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the cultivating pce of the elders of the dynasty, Li Chaosheng, and reversing the reincarnation of Shendan. The first thing that came back to make the door was to release the blood curse of Yaochi. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that Li Chaosheng told Huang Xiaolong that Yao Chi took the task and left the fortification gate for four or five months. As for when he came back, Li Chaosheng did not know. When Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, suddenly he saw a disciple rushing in and rushed to Li Chao: "Master, Yaochi Shimei has an ident!" problem urs! Huang Xiaolong and Li Chaosheng stood up. "What happened?!" Li Chaosheng asked suddenly. "Yao Chi Shimei was attacked by the sea when they finished their mission. Although several people from Yaochi escaped, they were seriously injured, and Chen Fengs sister was killed!" The disciple did not dare to neglect and conceal, hurry Answered. Li Chaosheng changed his face and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shidi, let''s go and see." Huang Xiaolongs eyes nodded coldly. When Huang Xiaolong and Li Chaosheng came to the front hall, they saw the remote pool and there were several female disciples who were lying on the bed of Wenyu prepared by the hall. The breath was weak. A burst of space, Huang Xiaolong came to Yaochi in an instant, watching the pale, bloodless face of Yaochi, a sting in his heart. Huang Xiaolong gently opened the Yaochi jade lip, and took out a chaotic Lingdan Shengyuan Shendan from the Huangquan treasure to feed the Yaochi to swallow it, and then the supreme power of the force, let the vitality of Shengyuan Shendan open, constantly nourish and repair the body of Yaochi Injury. After a while, Yao Chis pale and bloodless face slowly gave birth to blood and began to rosy. When Huang Xiaolong was loose, he stopped and took a few Shen Dan out. He swallowed and refining the disciples. The youngest female disciple was the first to wake up. "Are you the Hai family Guo attack?" Huang Xiaolong asked the female disciple. The female disciple knew the identity of Huang Xiaolong, so he did not hesitate to hesitate. He respectfully replied: "The disciples are not very clear, but they attack us. There are Haizu blue lions, nine headed birds, and Tianyi tribes." Li Chaosheng said: "Others are not clear, but I know that the Han Blue Lions, the Nine-headed Birds, and the Tianyi are actually the forces of the Haijia Guojia, and it seems that they are the Hai nationality!" Ask Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shidi, how do you guess that it is a Hai family?" Huang Xiaolong said: "When the four continents started the war of disciples, I had a hatred in Guojin Guogang in Wanxiangshan." Then I said that Guo Jia hired the blood emperor to attack the sacred gods, Jinlongmen. "Blood Emperor!" Li Chaosheng heard the words, his face was amazed, and then his face was dignified: "Yellow Master, if it is really the blood emperor, you must be careful! This matter, you better report the golden eyebrows, blood knife ancestors." Huang Xiaolong nodded, his heart was cold, blood Huangzong? I hope that the Emperor of Blood will be interested, otherwise! Although there is Huang Xiaolong''s chaotic Lingdan Shengyuan Shendan, but Yaochi still took two days to wake up, she opened her eyes, and I saw Huang Xiaolong, muttering: "Xiaolong? Am I dreaming?" Looking at the weak Yaochi, Huang Xiaolong clenched his hand and whispered: "You are not dreaming." The heart hurts and hurts. (To be continued...) Chapter 1300: Golden eyebrow and blood knife shocked Chapter 1300: Golden eyebrow and blood knife shocked Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that he was not dreaming, feeling the warmth of Huang Xiaolongs big hand. Yao Chis eyes were crystal clear. When the dragon was attacked by the sea, I thought I was dead. Did you know that? I thought I would see itter. it''s your turn!" Huang Xiaolong clung to Yaochi tightly and did not speak. "No, as long as I don''t agree, you won''t die, no one can!" Huang Xiaolong said deeply, thinking of the Hai nationality Guo family, the killing is strong. Haizu Guojia! Yao Chi was held tightly by Huang Xiaolong. "Little Dragon, this time you go to the Green Spirit God ne, find the chaotic colorful sky stone?" After a while, Yao Chi looked up and asked. Huang Xiaolong smiled on his face: "I found it, and the repair of Rong Danta was sessful. You see, what is this." Speaking of this, I took out a chaotic Ling Dan. Looking at the chaotic spirit of Huang Xiaolongs golden light, Yao Chi guessed indefinitely: Is it a reversal of the reincarnation? Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "It is a reversal of the reincarnation!" Yao Chimei can''t stop tears falling, holding Huang Xiaolong tightly. She knows that Huang Xiaolong is trying to collect the elixir materials that reversed the reincarnation of Shen Dan. These years of sinister dangers, I know how hard it is for Huang Xiaolong to find these elixir materials. And not easy. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was alone in the sea and went to the sea, in order to reverse the dozens of elixir materials of the reincarnation of Shen Dan. This time, in order to repair the Rongdan Tower, in order to refine the reincarnation of Shendan with Rongtan Tower, it is 100 billion miles to go to the Qingling God ne to find chaotic colorful stone! Yaochis tears quickly wet the chestnut clothes of Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Yaochi, who was crying into tears, Huang Xiaolong did not know how tofort. After a while, Yaochi had not stopped. He had to say: "Xiaoyao Yao, don''t cry, okay?" Yaochi snapped andughed andughed. If Wanhua blooms, he said: "Who is Xiaoyao Yao, you are called Xiaoyao Yao." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "My name is Xiaolong. Let''s go." Little dragon? Yao Chi a glimpse, and thenughed and swayed. The plump and towering front, I saw Huang Xiaolong dazzled. "Where to look at it." Yaochi suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s eyes a little wrong, a pretty face, pushed Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was a smile, and then attached to the ear of Yaochi said, suddenly, Yaochi red from the ear to the face, from blush to the neck. just. Huang Xiaolong said in his ear, saying that Yao Chi had said before, as long as he released the blood curse in his body, then he gave him. Yao Chi saw Huang Xiaolong''s smug eyes, and suddenly smiled and said: "I said it, but I have not said it, I will give you a heart magic curse." Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong''s face like a dried vegetable leaf, squatting. Grinning and smiling. "Little fool." She said Huang Xiaolong''s ear roots said, exhaling like a blue: "You are tonight. Just don''t go." The sound is as small as a mosquito. Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then the whole body was bloody. Don''t go tonight? If Huang Xiaolong still doesn''t understand, it has been alive for so many years. That night, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the pce of Yaochi. Not only that night, I did not leave for ten consecutive nights. On the eleventh day, it was Master Jinmei and the blood knife who gave Li Chao an order to let Li Chaosheng blow back Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Li Chaosheng in front of him, Huang Xiaolong knows that it is not good to not leave today. Otherwise, Master Jin Mei and the blood knife are only afraid toe over and go back. Yaochi stood there blushing. I dare not look at Master Li Chaosheng. Li Chaosheng was secretly giving Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up. Huang Xiaolong was sent to Yaochi and finally left his pce. Go back to the creation of the kingdom of God. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave Yaochi arge number of chaotic Ling Dan, and Li Chaosheng''s eyes were red. When Huang Xiaolong also gave Li Chaosheng a hand, Li Chaosheng was so excited that he was too invincible. Because Feng Er, a few people in the ghost to enter the country of creation, Zhu Yi, the master of the creation of the door must be allowed to do so, so Huang Xiaolong will let Feng Er, a few ghosts stay in the city of the gods. Into the creation of the kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mave to the mountains of Wanling. After a while, he came to the gate of the Temple of All Souls. Before entering, Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood-stained monument that stood still on the tform not far away. His eyes shed a bit. Now, he is thete seventh stage of the ancient god, getting closer and closer to the ancestral god. As soon as he breaks through thend of the ancestors, he refines the blood-stained monument. Refining the blood of the magical monument on the monument, and then find the next monument, the blood eye magic monument isplete, when he will be more powerful. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of Master Jin Mei and blood knife. Master blood knife ancestor pointed to Huang Xiaolong and smiled: "You kid, there are no two old men in my heart,e back for so many days, have been staying with your woman, so that our two old men are still waiting for you." Huang Xiaolongs heart was warm, and then he took two jade boxes and smiled. Its a disciples wrong. The disciple went to the Qingling **** ne and got some good things. This is for Master. Jin Mei smiled and said: "Understanding the respect of Master, it is not bad." The jade box was taken with the blood knife, but the two did not put it in the heart, with the identity and status of the two, what good things did not. But when the two opened the jade box, it was a look of sorrow. Then, with full of excitement, the two beards were like the trees in the wind, constantly shaking. "Ten, ten Pin Lingshi!" "The colorful golden magic fruit of the eighth of the world''s top ten wonders!" "And, is this the phantom spar?!" The more they talk, the more they tremble. Everything that is taken out is invaluable, and every one of them is what they dream of. "Little dragon, this, too precious." After a while, Jinmei suppressed the excitement in his heart and said: "And you are still low in strength, and need these things more than we do." The blood knife also suppressed the excitement in his heart and said: "Yes, you need this golden magic fruit more than us, the phantom spar to enhance the strength." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Master, don''t worry, there are still many disciples." Jin Mei and the blood knife looked at each other and they took it seriously. "No, you, breath? The ancient seventh-orderte stage!" Suddenly, Jin Mei looked at Huang Xiaolong, as if he had discovered something incredible, and looked shocked. The blood knife looked at Huang Xiaolong and was shocked and unbelievable. Their disciple, Huang Xiaolong, broke through to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods! How can it be! When I left, Huang Xiaolong was the first stage of the ancient gods. How long? Looking at Master Jin Mei and the blood knife, both of them were shocked and couldn''t believe the look. Huang Xiaolong smiled and waited for a bit of exnation. Chapter 1301: Not Guo Juns opponent? Chapter 1301: Not Guo Jun''s opponent? Huang Xiaolong said to Jin Mei and the blood knife that they had some adventures when they went to the Qingling God ne in the past few years. For example, they got colorful golden magic fruit in the magical prison mountain and found the ghost crystal spar. Another example is the eptance of the virtual heavenly imperial beast, and then on the ghost house of the Qingling god, through the crystal ball test, be the ghost priest of the ghost house, and be the new owner of the ghost house. Except for Huangquan Treasure, there is no saying to Jinmei and the blood knife. Others, Huang Xiaolong did not hide. Its not that Huang Xiaolong doesnt trust Jin Mei and the blood knife. Its just that Huang Quans treasures involve too much. Huang Xiaolong thinks that the less people know, the better. When I heard Huang Xiaolongs journey to the Qingling Gods ne, Jin Mei and the blood knife were both amazed and amazed, and I was d that it was not necessary. After more than an hour, after Huang Xiaolong finished, Jin Mei smiled and said: "Your boy''s air transport is simply against the sky, but good luck is also a kind of talent, you can have such a gas, we are happy for you. "" The blood knife also smiled: "You are so arrogant, beyond our imagination, it seems that you can only break through to the ancestral gods in less than a thousand years!" The two are full of gratification. Huang Xiaolong, a thousand years? Then he secretly shook his head and smiled. However, it is also thought that it is an unimaginable speed from thete seventh stage of the ancient gods to the ancestral gods. It is no wonder that Jin Mei and the blood knife both think so. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong said to the two people, he must not only break through to the ancestral gods within a hundred years, but also break through to the high-level ancestors, I am afraid that the two willugh. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not exin. "Xiaolong, after more than two months, we will depart for the Haizu. For more than two months, you will stay in the Qiangkun Pce of Wanling Mountain and practice hard, and strive to improve your strength." The blood knife ancestor said: Although you have broken through to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods, butpared with the Hai nationality Guo Jia Guo Jun, there are still some distances, we get the exact news. It is said that Guo Jun broke through the tenth order of the ancient gods more than ten years ago." Although Huang Xiaolong broke through to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods, the two people were surprised by the golden eyebrows and the blood knife. However, in the eyes of the two, it is still too far away from the current strength of Huang Xiaolong and Guo Jun. Even if Huang Xiaolong has extraordinary fighting power, it is impossible to win against Guo Jun who broke through the tenth order of the ancient gods more than a decade ago. As for the more first day of the sea, Feng Yingying. Not to mention. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but he smiled helplessly: "Okay, Master, don''t worry, I will work hard to cultivate for more than two months." Ten years ago, the ancient **** tenth order? Although this Guo Jun made Huang Xiaolong a small snack, but Huang Xiaolong has not been on the mind. "However, you don''t have to be discouraged. Your cultivation time is shorter than this Guo Jun. It is normal to have a gap with him. You can now have thete 7th-orderte strength of the ancient god. It should be able to be with the ordinary ancient gods. "Is it counterbnced?" The blood knife said to Huang Xiaolong: "So, you can still fight this Guo Jun. There should be no problem supporting a hundred strokes." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Two Masters, you can rest assured that when I arrive, I will certainly support a hundred strokes." Jin Meidao said: "If you have this confidence, we will be relieved." After a while, Huang Xiaolong gave a speech to the two and returned to his Qiankun Pce. Looking at Huang Xiaolong leaving the figure, Jin Mei and the blood knife are soft and kind. Veryforting. "This is only ten years, ten years. This kid actually broke through to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods." Blood knife sighed, there is a feeling of unreality. It took only ten years for Huang Xiaolong to enter the gate of creation. Ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong was not even an ancient god, and ten yearster, it was thete seventh stage of the ancient god! This speed of improvement, even the golden eyebrows have a feeling of trepidation. Jin Meidao: "Maybe, this kid breaks through the ancestral gods and can''t use it for a thousand years, maybe four or five hundred years." A **** knife, then nodded. Is this difficult to believe, but it is not impossible to use Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed and reverse weather. "Just, four monthster, the Haihuang Festival, with Xiaolong''s current strength, is definitely not Guo Jun and Feng Yingying''s opponent." Blood knife eyes worried. Jin Mei''s eyes are golden and shing: "I hope that the Haizu will not be too much. Otherwise, my Jinmei''s disciples are not arbitrary bullying!" And Huang Xiaolong left Master Jinmei, the blood knife two pces, and when he returned to Qiankun Pce, he passed through Li Lans Snow Pce and went in and looked at it. It was just empty, and Li Wei still didnte back. Huang Xiaolong had to go back to Qiankun Pce and then retreat. Every night, Huang Xiaolong swallows thirty chaotic Ling Dan, or he uses the Fudan Tianwang Shen Dan, the Dark Demon Prison Sea God Dan, the Jiuzhong Ba Yue Shen Dan, or the ancient chaos in Huangquan Treasure. Ling Dan. During the cultivation, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu four fires swallowed, chaotic gas rolled down from the void, plus the power of thirty chaotic spirits, every night, the energy of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods swallowed Achieved an amazing degree. The sea of souls, the jade moon snail also exudes the power of pure moon, nourishing the soul of Huang Xiaolong. In the daytime, Huang Xiaolong practiced with the phantom crystal spar, quenching the Yuanlong body. Sometimes, he used the morning practice swordsmanship, and asionally cultivated the gold field goddess of Master Jinmei and the blood knife of the blood knife*. In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong used the high-order Buddha bones purchased in Shifocheng, and the phantom crystal spar will be used to refine the mountain. It has greatly improved the power of the Shoushan Mountain and the Shenzhou. However, due to time problems, other artifacts such as Mulberry Sword and Huang Xiaolong did not have time to refine. They could only refine after the end of the sea emperor ceremony. Blinking, more than two months passed. Under the influence of thirty chaotic spirits per day, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has increased dramatically, although it has not broken through to the peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods, but infinitely close. Under the enchantment of the phantom crystal, Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong body also improved again. Huang Xiaolong retired, the Golden Horn Maverick was sitting on the roof of the Qiankun Pce, while holding the Jinfeng Tower too elders and gods, while not knowing what beauty. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging out, the Golden Horn Mavericks stood up, stretched out and shook his tail: "The sun is finally out!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the sun that had been hung to the sky and kicked it without a good breath: "The sun has alreadye out, go, go to the temple!" After a while, when the two came to the front hall of the temple, Jin Mei, blood knife, Tianjian, Thunder Hammer, Wan Yan, and Zhu Yi, the master of the door. Xuan Bing, the wife of the wife, took Li Wei to the field of demon battlefield experience, so it was not. But in addition to a few people in Jinmei, Huang Xiaolong also saw Wang Wei and Zhu Feng. After a few years, Wang Wei seems to be stronger. Zhu Feng seems to have changed nothing. Chapter 1302: Going to the sea Chapter 1302: Going to the sea Huang Xiaolong came in, and everyones eyes suddenly fell on Huang Xiaolong. Wang Wei and Zhu Feng looked at Huang Xiaolong and their eyes wereplicated. However, although the two concealed them well, their eyes were still difficult to conceal the shock in their hearts. More than two months ago, Huang Xiaolong came back from the position of Qingling God and had already broken through to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods. The news has already spread. These two months, the creation of the door and even the creation of the maind are shocked. Thest time the four continents started the battle of disciples, Huang Xiaolong was only in the middle of the fourth stage of the ancient gods. This was less than five years. Huang Xiaolong actually broke through sessively, not only breaking through the ancient high-order, but also reaching thete seventh stage of the ancient god! How can this be! Less than five years, the ancient **** seven steps! Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Tian Jian, Lei Hammer, Wan Yan ancestor and Zhu Yi, the master of the creation, were equally shocked. Compared with the shocked andplicated eyes of the people, Huang Xiaolong was a light face. Aftering to the hall, he gave Master Jinmei, blood knife and other people a ritual. Tianjian sighed at the golden eyebrows and bloodstains: "The two brothers can ept the apprentices like Xiaolong. To be honest, I am so embarrassed in my heart." Golden eyebrows, **** knife smiled. "I said, if you pass your sword to the dragon, we don''t object." Jin Mei smiled. Thunder hammer said: "I said the old sword, you have also received two emperor apprentices, you see, I am not guilty? If the dragon is a mine attribute, I will definitely pass my clothes to the dragon." The blood knife ancestor isughing: "It seems that our baby apprentice Xiaolong is very popr." Listening to the blood knife ancestor called his little dragon, Huang Xiaolong smiled. Zhu Yi, the master of the creation of the door, said with a smile: "We have never thought that Xiaolong could break through thete seventh stage of the ancient gods in the past five years. Xiaolong can have such talents. It is so lucky that it is the fortune of our creation. A trip to the sea. It is bound to strengthen the power of the door!" At this time, Zhu Feng said: "My father said that with the talent and strength of Huang Shidi, this trip to the seas will inevitably sweep all the geniuses of the sea. I think that even the Haiyan Feng Yingying is not the opponent of Huang Shidi. Guo Jun is not even!" When Zhu Fengs words fell, the hall was quiet. Anyone knows that the first day of the Hai nationality Feng Yingying is at least the middle tenth of the ancient gods, and even thete masters, with the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible to be Feng Yingying opponent. Zhu Feng said this, it is ironic. Golden eyebrows, blood knives, swords, thunder hammers. Wan Yan brows a wrinkle. Even Zhu Yi nced at his son with dissatisfaction. In his opinion, Zhu Feng was too unsettled. Wang Wei stood there, with no expression, it seems that everything has nothing to do with it. "Okay, let''s go now, ancestors, what do you mean?" Zhu Yi broke the silence. Asked a few people about Jin Mei and the blood knife. Golden eyebrows. A few people of the blood knife nodded, Zhu Yi is the master of the door, and several people are not good at reprimanding Zhu Feng. Then everyone went out of the hall and then flew to the mouth of the **** of creation. However, this time. It is not Jin Mei, the blood knife leads the team, but the master of the creation of Zhu Yi himself, in addition to Zhu Yi, Jin Mei. In addition to the blood knife, Wang Wei and Zhu Feng also went to the Haizu together. Tianjian, Thunder Hammer, and Wanyan are sitting in the town. After the creation of the Kingdom of God, the people did not stop, went directly to the Fortune City transmission array, and then continued to send all the way, a few dayster, they arrived in Huozhou City. After staying in Huozhou City for one day, the people continued to set off and soon arrived at the Wu Ind where the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce was located. Because only Uzbekistan has a transmission array to transmit to other inds in the endless sea. This time, Huang Xiaolong came back to build the door. He wanted to see Luo Yunjie, but Luo Yunjie went out to practice, so he could only wait for the end of the sea emperor ceremony. Because Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng and others walked together, so Huang Xiaolong did not bring Feng Er, a few ghosts, let Feng Er several people in the Shen Shen Fu waiting for themselves. Aftering to Wu Ind, everyone stayed for another day. Huang Xiaolong took time to go to the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce and met with Meng Yuan, the director of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. Now that the Rongdan Tower has been sessfully repaired, he needs to purchase countless elixir materials to refine the constant stream of chaos and then cultivate for himself. Among the treasures of Huangquan, although the Chaos Essence is piled up like a mountain, it is necessary to refine the chaos, not only the Chaos Essence, but also more other materials, such as the reversal of the reincarnation, which requires more than a thousand materials. Only the golden needles of bright mushrooms, Bixin me fruit, Linglei Jiuyelian, Luohai Shenjing, Xuanmu Zhengyangcao are chaotic elixir. When Meng Yuan, the director of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce, looked at the more than 10,000 kinds of elixir materials listed by Huang Xiaolong, and each of the elixir materials was a very rare material, Zhang opened his mouth and took a breath. "Yellow brothers, these elixir materials, are you sure you really want to buy them all?" Meng Yuans hand was a little jittery: "And each one, buy one hundred?" Although he could not urately calcte the amount of one hundred of these elixir materials at a time, he knew that it must be an astronomical number! Thirty megabytes? Forty trillion? Or more! "I am sure." Huang Xiaolong looked calm. The Mengmeng reaction of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce was expected by Huang Xiaolong. Meng Yuan looked at Huang Xiaolong and determined that Huang Xiaolong was not joking. The smile on his face was like a bright flower: "Yellow brothers, please wait a moment, then I will go to the elixir material library to send these elixir materials." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Meng Yuan suddenly left, after a while, he came back, with a space ring in his hand, the ring opened, and it was all a mountain of elixir material. "Yellow brothers, this is the elixir material you want." When ites to this, Meng Yuan''s face is embarrassed: "Just, we have only seven thousand kinds of elixir materials here, and some are less than one hundred." Share it." He listed the list and counted Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away, and his brows were wrinkled, only seven thousand? In this case, there are several kinds of chaotic elixir, he can''t refine it, and one of them is still a kind of chaos medicine that he most wants to refine. This chaotic elixir is called "Tian Yan Zhuang Shou Shen Dan", mainly to nourish the soul of the soul, although Huang Xiaolong has the jade moon snail, but the soul is still not enough. "But the Yellow Brothers, you can rest assured that the other two thousand kinds of elixir materials andck, I will help you to contact other branches." Meng Yuan sees Huang Xiaolong look, can not help but rush. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and that can only be the case. However, he did notpletely send his hopes to the Vientiane branch of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce, and decided to go to the Big Sky Chamber to find some big chambers ofmerce. After paying more than 30 trillion yuan, Huang Xiaolong returned to the residence under the warm congrattions of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. However, Huang Xiaolong just left, Zhu Feng wille out from the dark, he looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back, his eyes puzzled, what did Huang Xiaolong buy these multilingual materials? (To be continued...) The first thousand three hundred and two chapters went to the seas: Chapter 1303: Simple courtyard Chapter 1303: Simple courtyard Not long after Zhu Feng left, Wang Weis figure also came out from the dark. Like Zhu Feng, Wang Wei wondered if Huang Xiaolong purchased so many elixir materials at once. "Do you want to refine the chaos? Or Jin Mei, blood knife let him buy?" His eyes were cold, and even he had to admit that Huang Xiaolong had a big life. This time Huang Xiaolong went to the Qingling God ne. He not only ordered the virtual gods to face the Jinfenglou, but the Luomen disciple intercepted Huang Xiaolong and entrusted the Qingling **** ne. The Majia disciple intercepted Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong not only came back unscathed, but his strength was even more amazing. "However, this trip to the sea, I do not believe that your life is still so big!" "Hai Haihuang City is your ce of burial!" Wang Wei''s figure disappeared, and the cold voice floated in space. After Huang Xiaolong returned to his ce of residence, he arranged all the elixir materials he had purchased, and absorbed them with Rong Dan Tower. Then he ced 10,000 pieces of Liu Pin Ling Stone in the Rong Dan Tower. Rong Danta was thrown into the Huangquan magic stone space of Huangquan Treasure to let it automatically refine the Dan. Later, Huang Xiaolong sat in the room and began to practice. The hi-mosquito was motivated, and the four gods swarmed, and the chaotic gas rolled down from the void. ...... Everyone in the building door stopped and stopped. A monthter, I finally came to the Haihuang City of the Haizu. Haihuang City is a holy ce for the sea people, and only the core disciples of the Hai nationality and the strongest of the ancestors can live in it. When Huang Xiaolong and Jin Mei and others came, the one who received Huang Xiaolong was a elder of the Haihai Emperors Temple, called Guo Shi. This Guo Shi also had an identity, that is, Guos current owner, that is. Guo Juns biological father. There are a total of twelve elders in the sea. It isposed of the current owners of the 12 major families of the Haizu. Guo Shi saw Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi three people, smiled face: "Wee Zhu Men, wee Jin Mei, blood knife two seniors can be invited to participate in our Hai Hai Hai Festival." Zhu Yi smiled and said: "The Guo family is too polite. The sea people are warmly invited, we shoulde." Jin Mei, the blood knife has only to be polite. Guo Shis eyes swept away and then fell on Huang Xiaolongs body, praising: This is Huang Shaoxia? Its really a dragon among people. As far as I know, Huang Shaoxias worship into the door has only been around for ten years. Now its actually cultivated. In thete seventh stage of the ancient gods, these talents. I am afraid that the whole **** world is rare!" Guo Shi did not seem to see Wang Wei, Zhu Feng two people, but praised Huang Xiaolong. "Guo Jiazhu praised, my talent,pared with your son, it is far worse." Huang Xiaolong face calm. Guo Shihe smiled and waved his hand. He smiled at Zhu Yi and said: "That kid ispared with Feng Yingying. Not worth mentioning." A few people were polite again, and then Guo Shi led a group of Huang Xiaolong to the ce where the Haizu arranged for the people of the building. After a while. The crowd came to a remote location in a cold street in Haihuang City. Looking at the simple courtyard in front of him, Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled. Is this the ce where the Haizu arranged for them? Sure enough, Guo Shi pointed to the simple courtyard in front of everyone: "Zhumen Lord, I am sorry, other houses in Haihuang City. The courts are full, there is no empty house, so I can only ask you to It is." Zhu Yi, Jin Mei. The blood knife three faces are ugly, it is Wang Wei, Zhu Feng is also angry with both eyes. The seas have arranged such a ce for them to live? ! This simple courtyard, the wall has been broken, it should be the ce where the poor live. In the eyes of the sea people, are they poor? ! Guo Shi did not seem to see the expression of everyone, smiled and said: "Golden eyebrows, blood knife two predecessors, please also understand that this is what our sea people have finally moved out." Its hard to move out! What I mean is that if they were not trying to move out of the yard, wouldnt the people in the building have a ce to live? Want to sleep on the street? ! Rao is Zhu Yi, Jin Mei, and the blood knife three lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and the heart was firm, and there was no anger. This sea people is simply deceiving too much! Huang Xiaolong looked at the hypocritical smile on Guo Shis face indifferently. "The yard is very good." Jin Mei''s face recovered, indifferent: "Thank you for the hospitality of the Hai people. After the Guo family came to us to build the maind, we will certainly make a big court for the Guo family." A big court? Guo Shihehe smiled: "That thank you Jinmei''s predecessors, the younger generation first said goodbye, I arranged my Guojia disciples to stay nearby, you have what needs, you can let me Guojia disciples tell me, I hope Zhumen is happy to live, After more than a month, the Haihuang Festival began, and I will let people pick you up." Let people pick up! Instead of Guo Shi please! Everyone is ugly. And what does this mean when Guo Shi arranges that Guo Jia disciples are nearby? Is it tantly monitoring everyone? Guo Shi took a fist and turned and left. The two Guo disciples who followed him stayed and stood in the distance. The Golden Horn Mavericks watched Guo Shi leave the figure and said: "I really want to throw him a burdock!" The Golden Horn Mavericks did not lower the sound, so the two Guo family disciples in the distance heard it clearly. Two Guo disciples were gloomy. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "How can I just throw a face?" The Golden Horn Maverickughed and said: "That throws him all over the body, throwing him all underneath, let him be a curse." The two Guo family disciples were angry, they had to shoot at the Golden Horn Mavericks, but the two just moved and they flew out. The blood knife ancestor smiled at Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Maverick: "Well, Guo Shi''s kid is a monk!" Everyone smiled. After a while, everyone entered the yard. Although the yard was simple, it was still quite big. There were many rooms. Huang Xiaolong chose one and then cultivated. In a luxury mansion in Haihuang City, Guo Gang listened to his mens report and said that when Huang Xiaolong and his party had already arrived at Haihuang City, they sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, you have finally arrived. This time, I promise that I will entertain you and let you start from the beginning." The feet arefortable." "Less master, there are gold eyebrows and blood knives, I am afraid that it is very difficult to move this Huang Xiaolong." One of the men said: "And I heard that this Xiaolong has broken through to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods." Guo Gang smiled and said: "I know this, but after waiting for the Haihuang Festival, even Jin Mei and blood knives can''t protect Huang Xiaolong. When I go to Guo Jun, I will take Guo Jun''s big brother to the sea emperor ceremony. Completely abolished Huang Xiaolong, ate seventh stage of the ancient gods, Guo Jun brother to pinch him, also a finger thing." The man smiled and smiled and said: "There is no problem with Guo Juns young master." (To be continued...) Chapter 1304: Meet Wang Hao again Chapter 1304: Meet Wang Hao again Guo Gang nodded proudly: "Younger generation, the entire Haizu, no, is the entire Vientiane God ne, except Feng Yingying, no one is my eldest brother Guo Jun opponent, my eldest brother has cultivated the silver whale gods to the tenth floor, and repair In order to reach the middle tenth of the ancient gods, it may not be even higher!" The man suddenly said: "The Lord, I heard that Feng Yingying has inherited the blood of the ancient sea emperor, is this true?" Speaking of this, he could not restrain the voice from shaking. Continue to the ancient sea emperor blood! As a sea disciple, everyone knows the true meaning. Once Feng Yingying truly integrates the blood of the sea emperor, then it is the new generation of sea emperors of the sea! Haihuang, the supremacy of the entire sea! At that time, Feng Yingying is the master of the Temple of the Sea Emperor, and the 12 heads of the Hai family will be obeyed by Feng Yingying. Guo Gang looked at the hand coldly: "Those things you shouldn''t know, it''s best not to inquire, otherwise, you don''t know when you die." The mans heart trembled and he trembled. "Feng Yingying, sooner orter, is the woman of my eldest brother Guo Jun." Guo Gangdao: "The whole sea, the entire Vientiane God ne is only my big brother Guo Jun can deserve her, Feng Yingying really has the blood of the sea, my brother to When you double-repair, you can use the power of your virginity to cultivate the silver whales to the 12th floor, and you will soon be able to break through the ancestral god!" "At the time, the entire Haizu is our Guo family!" "Our Guo family will unify the sea and unify the ne of the gods!" Speaking of this, Guo Gang reveals a mad look, and his eyes are killing: "At that time, the first thing we Guo Guo destroyed is the creation door!" Time, day by day. As the Sea King Festival is getting closer, the whole sea is getting hotter. All the cities and towns of the Hai people are happy, and the Sea City is even more lively. Huang Xiaolong practiced in the yard and rarely went out. Alsozy to go. However, although not going out. However, Huang Xiaolong still learned from the mouths of some Guo family disciples around the yard that the Wangu family and the ancient ancestors havee to the darkness of the maind. Not only that, the Hai people also invited the Jin Fenglou, the Luomen, the virtual religion, the short-edged gate, and some super-greats in addition to the virtual heavenly ne, and invited other miraculous faces around the sea. Some super-big factions. The blood emperor of the Chih-Ishen ne, the creation of the ck-faced **** ne, was also invited. "Jinfenglou, short-edged gate, Luo Luomen, blood emperor, ck domain **** face made the door." Huang Xiaolong read a familiar martial art, sneer. This time, Jin Fenglou came to the Jinfengloundlord, and the Jinfeng Tower was the first day of Li Zhi. "I don''t know if Wang Hao wille this time?" Huang Xiaolong thought, his heart was shing. Since the sea people also invited the ck domain **** face to create the door. As Wang Haos identity, maybe it wille. There is that Sun Hao. Perhaps Wang Hao knows Sun Haos situation in the realm of the gods. Wang Hao, Sun Hao and two. Huang Xiaolong is bound to kill, especially Sun Hao, and the mysterious Lord above Chu. Wang Hao, Sun Hao and two, Huang Xiaolong is not too worried, Huang Xiaolong is worried about that Fang Chu, whenever I think of Fang Chu, Huang Xiaolong always has a feeling of restlessness. Blinking is a month. Perhaps it is the reason why Huang Xiaolong worked hard. Coupled with countless chaotic spirits, the chaos of the four gods of fire. When it was only six days away from the Haihuang Festival, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods. Can be before the Haihuang Festival. Breaking through the peak of thete seventh step of the ancient gods, this made Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly happy. Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolongs estimation, it is necessary to break through to the peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods. With the improvement of strength, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body has been upgraded again after these days, and the phantom spar that Huang Xiaolong got in the Devil''s Hill is enough for Huang Xiaolong to practice for a few more years. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and nned to go out for a walk. When I came to the yard, I saw the golden horned calf licking a ancestral god. The gods of Lin Bi and others who had been killed in the Sky City were enough for some days. This time, the virtual sorcerer''s beast has not followed, and the golden horned calf is there, and some figures are lonely. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging out, the Golden Horn Mavericks stillzily squatted there in the sun, the sun basking in their ass, the oil was bright and shiny. Seeing the Golden Horn Mavericks squatting there, Huang Xiaolong did not go up and kicked: "The sun is out." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "The sun ising out early." But it still doesn''t mean to rise. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong kicked hard. "Where?" The Golden Horn Mavericks still did not respond. "Where do you go? Of course, go out and go." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids and said that he turned and left, and went to the entrance of the small courtyard. The golden horns of the calf glimpsed, and then they mmed out and cheered. "Come on!" The sorghum voice reminded Huang Xiaolong of the second child who was smashed by the restaurant. "I found out now that you have the talent of being the second child of the restaurant." Huang Xiaolongughed. Golden Horn Calf: "Yes, then you open the restaurant, when the restaurant owner, I am the second in the restaurant." When I thought of the opening of the restaurant, the Golden Horn Mavericks twisted the **** in the restaurant and walked around. Huang Xiaolongughed and said: "That is still the case, when you are the second floor of the restaurant, my restaurant Certainly no business." The Golden Horn calf pouted: "The charm of people is great." "I really didn''t find out." Huang Xiaolong looked at it and said. The two talked andughed, walked out of the yard, and then strolled along the streets of Haihuangcheng. Compared to more than a month ago, Haihuangcheng was more lively, with extremely wide streets, pedestrians, and mounts. Just when Huang Xiaolong was hanging out, at the other end of the street, Jin Fenglou and the disciples of the ck domain gods face were also hanging out, walking in the forefront, it was Jin Fenglou Li Zhi and Wang Wei, Li Zhi sister Li Ting. "Younger brother, I heard that Feng Yingying is not only the first genius of the Haizu, but also the first beauty of the Haizu, and there is no object of marriage." Li Ting told Li Zhidao. "Yes, our Li Zhi brother''s talent is unparalleled, even if the Hai nationality Guo Jun may not beparable to our Li Zhi brother, Li Zhi brother is worthy of Feng Yingying." A Jin Fenglou disciple began. Jin Fenglou and the ck domain of the disciples have opened their mouths. "Huang Xiaolong?!" Suddenly, Wang Hao stopped and stared at a figure in the distance, his eyes surprised and unexpected. Because Huang Xiaolong used the original appearance, he recognized Huang Xiaolong at a nce, this enemies who let him sleep hard in the lower bounds! Everyone looks. A disciple of Jin Fenglou said: "Huang Xiaolong? He is the genius disciple Huang Xiaolong of Vientiane." I heard that even the first day of the Wangu family, the disciple of Wan Guzi is not his opponent." Chapter 1305: Is it a shift or a slave? Chapter 1305: Is it a shift or a ve? "What? He is a disciple of Vientiane''s creation door?" Wang Hao was surprised. Huang Xiaolong''s talent, Wang Hao has known a lot in the lower bounds, so Huang Xiaolong defeated the Wan Guzi of the ancients, he was not surprised, he was surprised that Huang Xiaolong turned out to be a disciple of Vientiane. In the lower bounds, Huang Xiaolong used to be the enemy of the enemy. Li Zhi said: "This Huang Xiaolong, I have also heard that he is the first in the battle of the four continents to enter the disciples, and is the pro-disciple of the ancestors of the Vientiane and the blood knife. He was arrogant and arrogant, and he got the temperament of Hongmeng, and he also had the Yuanlong body!" The first of the four generations of the four continents to enter the disciples! Vientiane, the ancestor of the ancestors of the Golden Gate and the blood knife! Honesty! Wang Yu is more and more surprised. "What strength is he now?" Wang couldn''t help but ask. "I heard that it is thete seventh stage of the ancient god!" Li Zhi blinked. "What?! The ancient seventh-orderte stage!" Wang Hao screamed. Huang Xiaolongs flying into the realm of the gods must be slower than him. In the years of the world of the gods, he encountered many adventures, and he was cultivated by the ancestors of the ck domain. This is the early stage of the ancient gods, and now it is thete seventh stage of the ancient gods! "Huang Xiaolong was only about ten years after he went to Vientiane to make a door. Ten years ago, I heard that he was not even an ancient god. It was only the peak of the tenth stage of the gods." Another Jin Fenglou disciple looksplicated. "What? Ten years! Ten years from the peak of the tenth step of the Tenjin to thete seventh stage of the ancient god? This, let''sugh, how is it possible!" "Yes, absolutely impossible!" Many Jinfenglou disciples shook their heads and they all looked unbelief. Li Ting also smiled and said: "I think this is the deliberate aplishment of Vientiane. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is so high." Li Zhi nodded: "This Huang Xiaolong gods talent is the high-level five elements of the emperor. Ranked five hundred and forty-eight, although his talent is high, but it takes ten years to break through the peak of the tenth step of the gods to thete seventh stage of the ancient gods. Impossible things. Even if he gets the temperament of the ignorance!" He is the top-level sacred **** of the emperor, ranking one hundred and sixty-one. It has only been three centuries since the cultivation of the ancient gods. Even if the sorrow of the sorrowfulness is really horrible, he does not believe that he can help Huang Xiaolong to cultivate from the peak of the tenth step of the Tenjin to thete seventh stage of the ancient god. Wang Hao stared at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes gradually cold. In any case, Huang Xiaolong must die. With the speed of cultivation of Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid that it will be the ancestors for hundreds of years. When he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong, it will be difficult. "Why, this Huang Xiaolong and you have hatred?" Li Zhi sensed Wang Hao''s killing. Can''t help but ask. Wang Shudao said: "This Huang Xiaolong is flying up from the lower bounds? In the lower bound, I and he are the enemy of life and death!" He did not say anything, that is, he fled to the realm of the gods in order to avoid the chasing of Huang Xiaolong. Everyone heard the ident. "This is Haihuangcheng. It is very troublesome to kill this Huang Xiaolong." Li Zhi blinked: "And this time, his master Jin Mei and blood knives havee, listen to thendlord, this gold eyebrow strength is unfathomable! "Can''t kill him, insult him all the time." Li Ting said. Wang Hao nodded and looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong in the distance and showed a smile. Then went over, the ck domain of the door to the high-level disciples of the ancient gods to keep up, Li Zhi. Li Ting and others also came to Huang Xiaolong. In the distance, Huang Xiaolong is picking some deep sea spirits at a booth. Induction of Wang Hao and others came over, he sneered in his heart, in fact, he also found Wang Hao, Li Zhi. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Wang Hao and others, but they showed very white and white teeth. Soon, Wang Hao and others came to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong facing his own and still picking things up there, his eyes shed in the cold, and he screamed coldly: "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong turned around. Seeing Wang Hao, he blurted out: "You. Wang Hao!" The face was just rightly surprised. Wang Hao saw Huang Xiaolong''s face astonished and smiled: "Huang Xiaolong. I didn''t expect you to fly into the realm of the gods, and now it has be a disciple of Vientiane. I heard that even the first day of the Wanxiang family is not your opponent. You really surprised me." Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away Li Zhi and others around Wang Hao. He said coldly: Wang Hao, when you escaped from the pursuit of killing, I fled to the realm of the gods. These are your friends? Listening to Huang Xiaolong in front of Li Zhi, Li Ting and others revealed that he fled to the realm of the gods in order to hide from Huang Xiaolong. Wang Haos face was ashamed and his eyes shed. "Huang Xiaolong, you fart! In the lower bounds, I am the master of the door, the top of the Xinghe strong, used to hide from your nameless generation to escape to the realm?" Wang Hao said: "Just joke, ridiculous !" However, Wang Haos reaction, no doubt there is no silver in this ce. Everyone can guess what is going on. "You are Huang Xiaolong who made the door of Vientiane?" At this time, Li Zhi asked Huang Xiaolong with a sigh of anger. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Zhi and asked, "Are you a Wang Min''s follower or a ve?" attendant? Minions? The disciple of Jin Fenglou and the disciple of the ck domain made a p in the face, and they all became furious. "Kid, what do you say?!" "This is our brother Jin Fenglou Li Zhi! Our Li Zhi brother is the first genius of our phoenix building." Li Zhi also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolongs eyesight would not see his rtionship with Wang Hao. Since he saw it, Huang Xiaolong said so, is it clear that he is looking for it? When they came over, they were looking for Huang Xiaolongs embarrassment. I didnt expect Huang Xiaolong to look for their embarrassment first. "The first day of Jinfenglou? That Wan Guzi also said that he was the first genius of the ancients." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Everyone''s face is ugly. Wan Guzi was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. Now, Huang Xiaolong even mentions Li Zhi and Wan Guzi together? "Kid, you, look for death!" A Jinfenglou disciple of thete eighth peak of the ancient **** couldn''t help himself, and suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the boxing power fell to the sea, and the golden red horror me swept through Huang Xiaolong. In the golden red me, there is a faint ancient **** Feng Qingming. Li Zhis eyes are cold, and he wants to see if Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is as amazing as the legend. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and did not use the power of defense. He passed through the row of punching power and the golden red me. Then, the palm opened and the Jinfenglou disciple was held. Everyone stays. The Jinfenglou disciple''s face was full of anger, and the godhead was fully motivated to break away from Huang Xiaolong''s palm, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not break away from Huang Xiaolong''s palm. Chapter 1306: Repression of the Sea King Tower Chapter 1306: Repression of the Sea King Tower "You, let go!" The Jinfenglou disciple saw that he could not break free and shouted. Huang Xiaolong heard that the palm of the hand was loose and pushed, and the Jinfenglou disciple flew out. Several Jinfenglou disciples who were behind him were hit and fell together. Li Zhi, Wang Haos face changed suddenly. The Jinfenglou disciple is born with divine power, and the cultivation is the ancient refining sacred power, the flesh is tyrannical, although it is the peak of the ancient eight-stepte stage, but thebat power isparable to the ordinary ancient **** nine-order strong, now, even by Huang Xiaolong fly! Huang Xiaolong is thete seventh stage of ancient gods! How can his strength be so strong! Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he went to Li Zhi and Wang Hao. Li Zhi, Wang Hao two people panic in the heart. "!" At this moment, suddenly, in the void, a **** red rifle appeared, suddenly pierced from Li Zhi''s body, straight to the Huang Xiaolong eyebrows. This **** red rifle, as if it has the magic of horror, the blood red rune above is seen, and there is a feeling of being unable to move. However, Huang Xiaolongs soul was over the sky, and the jade moon snails shed silver, and Huang Xiaolong recovered instantly. However, the blood red pistol of the other party has already stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Seeing the blood red pistol, I have to enter from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a purple thunder descends from the sky, and the blood red long gun body is in the middle. Under the purple thunder bombardment, the blood red rune on the red blood gun was like a fire that was extinguished, and it instantly dimmed. Then screamed, the hand holding the handle of the pistol, could not help but loose the pain and the long gun fell to the ground. Purple Lei, is the Golden Horn calf. The assassinated by the gun to Huang Xiaolong is a thin body. The unremarkable Jin Fenglou disciple, the Jinfenglou disciple hiding in the crowd, even escaped the attention of Huang Xiaolong. However, this is also because the other side cultivated an ancient convergent technique. Huang Xiaolongs eyes condensed and looked at each other. Late stage of the ancient gods! Later, Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood red rifle that fell to the ground. This blood red rifle is a Chinese character chaotic spirit, and it is an ancient thing. In fact, just now, it is to let the other side stab the eyebrows, but also can not hurt Huang Xiaolong. The defensive power of Huang Xiaolongs now Yuanlong **** body horror is definitely not broken in thete stage of an ancient god. Even if the other party has a middle ss chaos. Spirit. The blood red rifle was shot down. The thin Jin Fenglou disciple came to the blood red rifle and wanted to get it back, but he just got off, suddenly, the sky was dark, the thunderclouds rolled, a group of purple thunder banged, and the gold would be instantly Fenglou disciple flew out. The Golden Horn Mavericks twisted his **** and came over. Pick up a red blood gun. "The blood of the Gorefiend family." The Golden Horn Mavericks recognized the **** runes on the blood red rifle at a nce, which is the unique blood of the Gorefiend of the Hells. The Jinfenglou disciple who was smashed by the Golden Horn Mavericks was shocked: "You, know the Gorefiend family?" This blood soul gun. In fact, he was earned when he was practicing in a magical ce. At that time, after he refining, he knew the Gorefiend family from the memory left by the owner of the Blood Soul Gun. "Fat words." Golden Horn calf eyelids turned: "When I was, the Gorefiend family ancestors Gorefiend also invited me to drink." Jin Fenglou and the ck domain of Chenghuamens disciples were shocked. In fact, they did not know who the Gorefiend family''s ancestors were, and even the Jinfenglou disciple who got the blood soul gun did not know the **** demon ancestors. of course. Even if they know, no one will be taken seriously. Huang Xiaolong went to Wang Hao and Li Zhi came. "Huang Xiaolong!" Wang Haogang opened his mouth, and Huang Xiaolong mmed it into a fist and directly mmed Wang Haos chest to his back. The tyrannical force stirred in its body, and the sound of the bone burst continued to spread from Wang Hao. Wang Yu Li screamed. This time I will see Wang Hao, Huang Xiaolong will naturally not be merciful. Therefore, the punch will be ruined by a punch. It is almost impossible for Wang Hao to recover afterwards. "Where is Sun Hao? Where is Fang Chu?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly. Wang Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes, and he screamed with sorrow: "Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!" Another small punch of Huang Xiaolong, directly flew out Wang Hao,pletely exploding his chest, and the sma sshed. "Wang Hao!" In the distance, Li Ting finally reacted, and the appearance changed greatly, and he screamed. "Give me a kill, kill Huang Xiaolong!" Li Zhi shouted. Huang Xiaolong hit a punch in the backhand, hit Li Zhis throat, crushed his throat and flew out. "Li Zhi brother!" "Little brother!" Jin Fenglou disciples, Li Ting is another scream. Just before Huang Xiaolong came forward, when he was searching for the soul of Wang Hao, suddenly, the ground mmed, and a neat footstep was far and near, and a group of Haizu patrol disciples ran over here. In the blink of an eye, this team of sea patrol disciples came to the public. Seeing Wang Hao at the scene, Li Zhi was miserable, and the face of the Hai nationality patrol disciples was amazed. They recognized the core disciples of Jin Fenglou on Li Zhi and others. Jin Fenglou and the 12 families of the Hai family, including Feng Jia, Wu Jia, Ouyang Jia, and the winners, have made good contributions. This time, the invitation of the Hai people is a VIP of the Haizu. Now, the disciple of Jin Fenglou was seriously injured in Haihuangcheng! "What happened?" Suddenly, a cold voice asked. Guo Gang led a group of Guojia guards and came over. "Guo Gang, the young master!" The Hai nationality patrol disciple saw Guo Gang, and they saluted. Guo Gangs eyes swept the scene and recovered from Li Zhi, Wang Hao and others. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and his smile was charming: Huang Xiaolong, we met again. Huang Xiaolong has a cold face and no openings. Guo Gangs face was cold and said: ording to the rules of the Sea Emperor City, the people who are wounded in the city fight, ording to the serious punishment of the plot, the lighter must break the hands, the heavy ones break the soul, refine the charm, and always suppress the sea emperor tower!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Gang coldly and did not open his mouth. "Do you break your hands, do you want us to do it?" Guo Gang sneered, Huang Xiaolong''s expression made him extremely unhappy, Huang Xiaolong thought they did not dare to do it? Huang Xiaolong did not answer Guo Gang, and said to the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Wait a good time to loosen your muscles." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his tail: "I just want to practice my leg muscles." Finished, stretched out the two front legs, and then stretched out the two hind legs. Seeing Huang Xiaolong ignoring himself, Guo Gang red: "On, first interrupt their dog legs, then break their hands, then go to the Haihuang Tower!" Suddenly, the Hai nationality patrol disciples took the sword forward and attacked Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong stood there and did not take the initiative to attack. Whenever a Haizu patrol disciple attacked, it was a punch, while the Golden Horn Mavericks had a tail madness. Every time they tilted, a thunder whip swept out. (To be continued...) Chapter 1307: Pointing Huang Xiaolong Chapter 1307: Pointing Huang Xiaolong The next scene, let everyone see in a daze. Huang Xiaolong''s fist is like a chaotic giant hammer. Every time he bangs, a sea patrol bomb flies out. Remember, it is a kind of bomb that flies back when it is extremely high. As for the Thunder of the Golden Horn Mavericks, every sweep, there will be one, two, or several sea patrols being swept away. The speed of these sea patrols flying back is not slower than that of Huang Xiaolongs fist. In the blink of an eye, the 100-member sea patrols of the team were all bombarded by Huang Xiaolongs fist or swept by the Golden Horn calf. At the end of the street, these sea patrolsy t, either crippled, orpletely deformed, or covered in blood, or painful. Jin Fenglou, the disciple of the ck domain, and the other strong people who came to participate in the Haihuang Festival, are not shocked. These sea patrols have the lowest strength of the ancient gods, and the highest strength is the early tenth step of the ancient gods. Many of them are the ancient gods, and they are all solved by Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks in the blink of an eye! And Huang Xiaolong is the peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong, ate-stage peak of the ancient seventh-order god, actually flew a sea **** disciple in the early tenth stage of the ancient god! No one spoke for a moment. Before Jin Fenglou, the ck domain of the disciples of the disciples shocked, I only felt a cold wind. Guo Gang, as well as the Guo Jia **** behind him, also changed his face. In particr, Guo Gang, with his face full of unbelief, is more of a fear. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to everyone around him and went straight to Guo Gang. "Yellow, Xiaolong!" Guo Gang frightened and retreated: "I am." Although I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dared to shoot him in Haihuang City, he couldn''t help but panic. However, when he just said this, he was pinched by Huang Xiaolong and squeezed his mouth into an egg shape. Guo Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror and fear. He didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to dare to shoot him! "I know that you are the core disciple of Guo''s family. You are Guo Gang, your father is Guo Jin." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "My memory is not so bad. I don''t need you to remind me." Huang Xiaolongs words were clearly passed into Guo Gang, as well as the surrounding Guojia, Jinfenglou, and the ck domain. There are other gods who are strong in the ears. "Huang Xiaolong, let us have less masters!" "This is Haihuangcheng. You dare to take a shot at our young master. You are dead, and you are dead!" A Guojia **** repeated two times and you died to vent your anger and want Huang Xiaolong to understand. The seriousness of the matter. indeed. Generally speaking, in the capacity of Guo Gang, Huang Xiaolong started to attack him in Haihuang City. That is a very serious matter. Of course, this is the guardian of Guo, and the thoughts of others. "Definitely dead?" Huang Xiaolong smirked at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the hand of Guo Gangs mouth was pinched, and Guo Gang screamed like a pig. I saw his mouth full of teeth, crushed by Huang Xiaolong. Listening to Guo Gangs screaming in disregard of the image. When Guos guards were ashamed, they screamed. "stop!" "stop it now!" Guo Jia escorts the sword and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Although I know that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, they can''t take care of it. Now, the most important thing is to save Guo Gang from Huang Xiaolong first, or they will die even worse after going back. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to these escorts of Guo Jia. Raising his hand was a punch on Guos chest, and a fist punched Guo Gangs chest. At this time. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Guo Jia **** Li Jian has stabbed Huang Xiaolong all over the body. Guo Gang saw the situation and held back the pain in his chest. The surprise screamed: "Huang Xiaolong. You have it today! Kill me for him!" However, his voice just fell, and he saw that the swords of Guo Jiazhongs guards were all flew out by Huang Xiaolong. He saw that Huang Xiaolong was actually intact! There was no blood hole in his imagination. The people around the crowd were equally astonished. They can see that Huang Xiaolong did not wear any ancient gods, and the clothes were just ordinary silk cloth. There is no use of divine defense, and Guos guards on the hands of the swords are all cast by the rare irons of Gaos family and the secrets of Gaomings secrets. Now, Huang Xiaolong is nothing! How strong is Huang Xiaolongs body? At this time, the purple thunder in the sky was like a heavy rain, and the Guo family guards were all bombarded. When theynded, they smoked thunder. "Bold, little ancient **** seven steps, even dare to let go in my sea king city!" Suddenly, a drink came from the far side of the sky, such as the giant thunder, the sea king city mmed. All the strong men of Haihuang City are afraid. A finger force, broke through the air, and instantly arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong. The fingertips were dull, but Huang Xiaolong felt the threat of death. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t move the whole body. This feeling reminded Huang Xiaolong of the Xiao family''s ancestors when he was in Xiaocheng a few days ago. Are the people of the Haizu ancestors shot? Still the twelve family patriarchs? Seeing that the finger force will pierce the body of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a golden sword appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, like a wave that fluctuated a bit, and the finger force was resolved without a trace. Everyone has a glimpse. Then, as soon as the space swayed, Guo Jias master Guo Shi and Guos several elders appeared in front of everyone. And Jin Mei, the blood knife two people do not know when it appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Jin Mei looked at Guo Jias master Guo Shi and said in a light way: "Guo Shi, the little fight between the juniors, you are the owner of the Guo family, but you have a shot for my disciple, a ** share." Just now, Huang Xiaolongs shot was Guo Shi, who saved Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, it was a golden eyebrow. At this time, a member of the Guo family took the elders and took care of Guo Gang. Guo Shi smiled and smiled and said: "Golden eyebrows areughing. I have not been malicious. I just saw it, and I just wanted to give pointers to Huang Xiaolong." Jin Mei indifferently said: "That is to say, thank you more." Guo Shi smiled and did not change: "A few days is the sea emperor ceremony, I hope that the two seniors of Jin Mei will not intervene in the discussion between the younger disciples." "This, I will not ask the Guo family to remind me." Jin Meidao, finished, brought Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn calf, and the blood knife arge space to move, disappeared in ce. "Homeowners, just let them go?" A Guo family too elders could not help but say. Guo Shi''s eyes are cold and shing: "Let them go, when the Haihuang Festival is held, I will let them cry again!" Of course, the main strength of Jin Mao''s exhibition is that he is jealous. He ispletely unsure that he can stop it. Golden eyebrows. He looked at the disappearance of Jin Mei''s eyebrows, and his brows were wrinkled. This golden eyebrow, as he said by his Guo family ancestors, was afraid to break through to that realm? (To be continued.) Chapter 1308: Punish Huang Xiaolong? Chapter 1308: Punish Huang Xiaolong? Guo Shis eyes swept away, and his eyes fell on Jin Fenglous Li Zhi, Wang Hao, and the sea patrols that were bombarded by Huang Xiaolong. The brows were slightly wrinkled, and Huang Xiaolongsbat power was even stronger than he thought. ! Previously, Guo Jiazhong believed that this Huang Xiaolong, even if it was an astonishing improvement, even if it was thete seventh stage of the ancient gods, the highestbat power is only the middle stage of the ancient gods, and theter stage is absolutely impossible to surpass thete stage of the ancient gods. After all, thete seventh stage of the ancient gods isparable to thete 9th-order power of the ancient gods. It has never appeared in the history of the multi-billion-year-old gods! But now, the sea patrol captain of the early 10th stage of the ancient gods was actually shot by Huang Xiaolong! a punch! What is the current strength of Huang Xiaolong? ! Thinking of this, Guo Shi''s face is gloomy, and his heart is rushing. This Huang Xiaolong, definitely can''t stay! Must kill! In the Haihuang Festival, in any case, let his son Guo Jun solve Huang Xiaolong. As for how angry the golden eyebrows are, it is not so importantpared with the solution of Huang Xiaolong. "Let''s go." Guo Shi was a few elders on the Guo family. His body shape shed and disappeared. When he reappeared, several elders from the Guo family returned to the main hall of the Guo family headquarters. Guo Jia, a senior elder of the Guo family, brought back Guo Gang and asked the guard to take him to the spiritual pool for healing. Soon, Guos family all over the elders rushed over. Finally, I walked into a young man with a height of one meter and nine meters, a starry eyebrow, and an extraordinary youth. The hands of the young hands are like jade, which makes people pleasing. "Father." The young man came to Guo Shi and respectfully screamed. It was Guo Guos first day of Guo Jun. Guo Shis original gloomy face eased down and said: Come on, you can sit down too. Guo Jun should be sitting down at the side of the main hall. Guo Shi nced at everyone, and the hall was silent. "I must know what happened just now." Guo Shi Shen said: "How do you see this?" Suddenly, one person stood up: "Big Brother. Huang Xiaolong must kill this son. In Haihuangcheng, he was a small Vientiane-made disciple who dared to openly hurt my Guo family. I didn''t take me Guo. I didn''t take me. The sea is in your eyes!" It is Guo Jin. Haihuang Shengdian, so he rushed back from Golden Wheel City. I just didn''t expect to return to see the sky. Huang Xiaolong actually shot his son seriously, and he was extremely hurt. Can he recoverpletely in the future. Still don''t know. Guo Shi nodded and turned to his son Guo Jundao: "Juner, in the sea emperor ceremony in a few days, you fight this yellow dragon, do your best, don''t worry, kill him." "Yes, please father and second uncle." Guo Jun stood up, respectful. ...... At this time, Jin Mei and the blood knife also returned to the Zhuangyuan with Huang Xiaolong. Jin Mei looked serious. The blood knife is a smile: "I said Xiaolong. I did not expect that your kid would dare to hide us, even the ancient disciples of the ancient tenth stage of the ancient gods are not your opponent!" Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. It seems that he has not concealed two people. Before that, it was only Jinmei, and the blood knife two people always believed that they only had the fighting power of thete stage of the ancient gods. "Well, Jinmei brother, Huang Xiaolong is seriously injured Guo Gang, there is nothing, I will not believe. Guo Jia really dare." Blood knife sees the golden eyebrows face, said: "The dragon has such a fighting power, we should be happy. Jin Mei shook his head: "If Guo is really dare?" A **** knife. The golden eyebrows are worried, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Small dragon. Above the sea emperor ceremony, Guo Jun is afraid to shoot you. At that time, on the sea emperor''s altar, it is me, and I can''t intervene in the test between you. After all, Jin Mei still worried that Huang Xiaolong was not an opponent of Guo Jun and Feng Yingying. Huang Xiaolong said: "Master. You can rest assured that Guo Jun wants to beat me, it is not easy." Jin Mei shook his head: "You don''t know, Guo Jun''s strength is not as simple as you think. He is at least the middle tenth of the ancient gods, and thebat power is at leastparable to thete tenth step of the ancient gods, and even the tenth-orderte peaks, yourbat power. Although its amazing, youre only in thete seventh stage, its impossible to be Guo Juns opponent! Huang Xiaolong smiled sullenly, but he did not argue. He could only say: "What do you mean by Master?" Jin Mei thought for a moment and said, "I will send you back to make a door." Huang Xiaolong and the blood knife. "Returning to the door?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Master, I know that you are kind, but I want to avoid Guo Jun and Feng Yingying. This is impossible. When the newses out, the ancients and the tribes, how the dark spirits see the gates, others How do the sects in front of the gods view our Vientiane creations?" What is more crucial is how will the disciples of Vientiane look at Huang Xiaolong? At that time, all the Vientiane disciples will think that Huang Xiaolong will be a species, and they will all think that Huang Xiaolong is just a shrinking turtle! "Yes, Jinmei brother, and, Xiaolong has escaped this time, can''t hide the next time, the Haizu will definitely be the third time, the fourth time against Xiaolong." The blood knife also said: "And, such a hiding, Yu Xiaolongs cultivation is unfavorable. After the mood is left behind, it is difficult to eliminate it. It is extremely difficult to break through the ancestral environment. Jin Mei sighed: "You said this, I don''t understand." When it came to this, I looked at Huang Xiaolong and the blood knife and finally nodded. "Okay, Xiaolong, Master respects your decision, you can rest assured, Master. I will always stand behind you, if Guo Jun dares to die for you." Both eyes are cold and stunned: "Master is leaving the building door, and will also stir up the sea." At the same time, in another small courtyard of Zhuangyuan, Zhu Feng, Zhu Yi and Wang Wei also stood together and talked about the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and Jin Fenglou, the ck domain, and the Haiguo Guogang. "Father, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Jin Fenglou on the first day of Li Zhi, seriously injured the ck domain of the building of the king, and even more seriously injured the Hai nationality Guo Gang and others, so that we have provoked so many enemies for the Vientiane, so that we are extremely disadvantageous The situation should be severely punished!" Zhu Feng said: "I suggest that it be expelled from Vientiane to create a door, and abolish it, and dere it to the outside world, andpletely draw a line!" Zhu Yi took a look at his son and suddenly asked Wang Wei: "Wang Wei, you are a disciple of Chenghuamen. What do you mean?" Wang Weis face was calm and respectfully replied: I feel that we should not punish Huang Xiaolong for this matter. Zhu Fengyi. He knows that Wang Wei and himself are the same, want to get rid of Huang Xiaolong and then quickly, now even say good things for Huang Xiaolong? Zhu Yi was also amazed and asked Wang Wei: "How do you say?" "This incident is that Jin Fenglou and the ck domain of the building of the door are provocative, Huang Xiaolong shot, is self-defense, as for Guo Gang, do not ask the reason, they have to take Huang Xiaolong to sin, just because he had a hatred with Huang Xiaolong, want to borrow This revenge on Huang Xiaolong, wrong in the sea." Wang Wei replied: "What is Huang Xiaolong''s sin?" (To be continued.) Chapter 1309: seat arrangement Chapter 1309: seat arrangement What is Huang Xiaolongs crime? Indeed, everything that Huang Xiaolong has done is not wrong. What are the sins? Zhu Feng did not speak, and his face was somewhat unnatural. Since Wang Wei said that Huang Xiaolong was not guilty, he just proposed to punish Huang Xiaolong. Doesnt he say that he is obviously targeting Huang Xiaolong? At this time, Wang Wei said: "Huang Xiaolong is not guilty, but we have punished Huang Xiaolong, and how will the disciples of the genitalists see this matter? At that time, the disciples of the martial arts were bullied by the Haizu disciples, and they were the Jinfenglou. The other sects of the sects of the sects of the ck Fields did not dare to take the shots. If this continues, what will happen to our Vientiane?" What will happen? it goes without saying. Zhu Yi looked gratefully and nodded: "Wang Wei, you are a disciple of Chenghuamen. I am very pleased to see this thing." Then he turned to Zhu Feng and said: "You are the master of the door." I should study well with Wang Wei." However, it is not mentioned that Zhu Feng had just spoken to Huang Xiaolong. Zhu Feng bowed his head and respectfully said: "Yes, my father said it." In a few days, the blink of an eye will pass. In the past few days, Haihuang City has been discussing Huang Xiaolongs serious injury to Jin Fenglou Li Zhi, the ck domain of the Huamen Gate and the Haizu Guo Gang. Those who are amazed by Huang Xiaolong''s talents and strengths, those who have the privilege of disasters, those who admire them, those who are shaking their heads and say that Huang Xiaolong is stupid, all kinds of opinions, and so on. For all kinds of arguments, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the matter and stayed in the yard to practice. Dozens of chaotic spirits every day, every day, the phantom of the spar, practice swordsmanship every day. During this period, the master of the creation of Zhu Yi came once, Zhu Yi did not mention Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Li Zhi, Wang Hao, Guo Gang. I just asked about the cultivation of Huang Xiaolong in recent days. Wang Wei and Zhu Feng also joined forces once and once again, "Good Heart" and Huang Xiaolong discussed the experience of cultivation, and gave Huang Xiaolong a lot of suggestions, and Huang Xiaolong also "open-mindedly taught." As for Jin Fenglou, there is nothing moving in the ck domain. It seems that I feel that one side is losing money, and it is in Haihuang City. Inconvenient to shoot, so temporarily endured? However, Huang Xiaolong knows that Jinfenglou, the ck domain building gate will certainly not give up, and will certainly deal with himself in the future. "It seems that we still have to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches to the second floor as soon as possible." On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing swords and thought. Although he has Master Jin Mei, blood knife behind him. There are also Master Ghosts and Ghost House forces, but in the face of the Hai nationality Guo family, facing the Jin Feng Lou, facing the ck domain of the door, the power behind him is still a bit thin. If he can cultivate the parasitic worms to the second floor, then he will be able to conquer the Vientiane family. Take the power of the ghost house, plus the Vientiane family. Then, it is not afraid of Jinfenglou. The ck domain made the door, and even the entire sea. In the past few days, he also learned about the Vientiane family from Master Jin Mei and the blood knife. ording to Master Jinmei, the strength of the Vientiane family is unfathomable, and even the Haizu are jealous of it. but. It is necessary to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches to the second floor in a short period of time. Huang Xiaolong has to rely on the spirit of Hongmeng. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong intends to end the Haihuang Festival, he will not return to the door with Master. Go straight to the demon battlefield outside the field. Day after day, the day of the Sea Kings Festival finally arrived. When Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks came to the front hall, Zhu Yi, the master of the creation, Master Jin Mei, and several blood knives were already there. After a while, everyone went out of the Zhuangyuan and then came to Haihuang Square in the central area of Haihuangcheng. When you came to the street, the streets were crowded and the strong people from all sides gathered at Haihuang Square. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong saw several familiar figures at the corner of a street. One thousand dors! The ancient family. In addition to Wan Guzi, there is the Wan Gu patriarch, Wan Gurui, the ancestral ancestor of the ancient times, Wan Gujun, Wan Guren, Wang Guhaoyuan, thest time in the four continents to enter the disciples, Huang Xiaolong and several people have seen, is an old acquaintance . In addition to a few people, the Guwan family also has a youth. This year, the young man, the tiger''s back bears his waist, his eyes are stunned and his breath is long. "He is the strongest disciple of the younger generation of the ancients, called Wan Gu Pengfei, talent is second only to Wan Guzi, is the genius of the high-level emperor, and now the strength, between the fifth and sixth orders of the ancestors." The blood knife told Huang Xiaolong. It turned out to be him, Wan Gu Pengfei! Huang Xiaolong secretly said. This Wan Gu Pengfei''s status in the ancient times is like Wang Wei''s position in the creation of the door. Wang Wei is the chief disciple of Chenghuamen, and Wan Gu Pengfei is the strongest disciple of the younger generation of the ancients. At this time, everyone in the ancient times also saw a few people in Huang Xiaolong. "Golden eyebrows seniors, blood knife predecessors, Zhumen master." Wan Gurui on Jin Mei, Zhu Yi holding a fist. "Wan Gu Rui patriarch." Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi three people clenched. Wan Gurui looked at Huang Xiaolong, and he sighed at the gold eyebrows and bloodstains: "I didn''t expect the battle of the four continents to be a disciple. In the past five years, Huang Shaoxia''s strength has grown to such a degree. The first one is far worse than Huang Shaoxia. Huang Shaoxia will be able to surprise the Quartet." Wan Guzi looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated way, hating and killing, but more fear. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong was able to st the ancient disciples of the ancient tenth generation of the ancient gods, the fear was generated. Jin Mei smiled at Wan Gu Rui: "Wan Gu Rui patriarch praised, if you talk about talent and strength, Xiao Long is far less than Hai Guo Guo Jun and Feng Yingying." Everyone chilled and then went on the road. On the road, Huang Xiaolong and Wan Guzi did not talk, but Wang Wei and Wan Gu Pengfei talked very much, seems to be a pair of excellent friends? After more than an hour, when everyone came to Haihuang Square, it was already crowded. The reception of Huang Xiaolong and others is still Guo''s, but this time it is not the owner of the Guo family, but two ordinary Guo family disciples. "The head of the ancient patriarch, please here." A disciple of Guo family said to the people of Van Gogh, and then led the people of the ancient times to go to the front seat. The remaining Guo family disciple led Huang Xiaolong and others to thest few seats on the far side of the square. "This is the seat that the Haizu arranged for us?" After arriving, Zhu Feng pointed to the three seats at thest edge of the square, and asked the Guo disciples in a cold face. The Guo family disciple smiled and said: "Yes." "What about them?" Zhu Feng pointed to a few people in the ancient times. At this time, Wan Gurui, a few people of Wan Guzi had already sat in the seats in the first row. Compared with the ones of Wan Gurui and Wan Guzi, the seats of the Huahua Gate are simply shit. "They are them, you are you." The Guo family disciple said: "If you dislike, you can not sit, you have to sit down." "I still pick and choose, I really think that I am a personal thing." "what." After the Guojia disciple finished, he ignored Zhu Feng and left. (To be continued...) Chapter 1310: Feng Yingying Chapter 1310: Feng Yingying Zhu Feng saw a small Guo Guo disciple who dared to do this to himself. He was so angry that he had to blow up. He clenched his fists and he wanted to kill this Guojia disciple! Kill this puppy chop! Killed the next two goods! However, just when Zhu Feng couldn''t help but rush to shred the Guojia disciples, Zhu Yi, the master of the creation, raised his hand and stopped him. "Father!" Zhu Feng saw his father stop himself, still angered. Zhu Yis face is ugly: This is the city of Haihuang. Zhu Feng is angry, he is not. As the owner of Vientiane, he was so disregarded for the first time in hundreds of thousands of years. He was so insulted and so teased. A Guo disciple dares to do this. He is absolutely subject to the orders of the Guo family. Otherwise, the other party will certainly not dare to do so. Guo Jia! Huang Xiaolong, Jin Mei, blood knife, Wang Wei, a few people are also ugly. In the end, Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi three people can only sit down. However, Guo Jia only arranged three seats, so Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei can only stand. This made Zhu Feng angry and angry. He was the master of the ten-year-old creation, and the third-orderte-stage powerhouse of the ancestors did not even have a ce to sit! And some other sects around, some disciples of ancient gods have seats! Immediately, Zhu Feng red at Huang Xiaolong with a sigh of relief. In his opinion, if Huang Xiaolong had seriously injured Guo Gang before, he would fight in Haihuangcheng, and Guo Jia would not be so targeted. He was the victim of Huang Xiaolong''s fish pond. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Zhu Feng. He looked at the party of the ancient people. He saw that Wan Guzi, who was sitting in the first row of seats, was proud of his eyes and looked at it with gloating. Obviously, the Haizu was so targeted and difficult to Huang Xiaolong. He was very refreshed and refreshed. Beside the Wangu family. Huang Xiaolong also saw the unintentional and other people of the dark spirit family, and the unintentional and other people were also arranged in the first row. It seems that the Vientiane Terran is only arranged in this corner. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong saw Jin Fenglou, the ck domain, and other people. Jin Feng Lou. The ck domain creation gate was also arranged in the first row. Li Zhizheng was sitting in the distance of Wan Guzi. However, the ck domain was not seen by Wang Hao. Wang Hao did not appear, it is estimated that he was still breathing in a house in Haihuang City. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had a heavy hand. In a few years, Wang Hao estimated that he had to lie down. Huang Xiaolong stood in the golden eyebrows, and looked at the people in the square behind the blood knife. Many sectarian powerhouses in the square, the disciples have also looked at Huang Xiaolong, and many disciples even whispered and whispered. "That is the Vientiane creation of Huang Xiaolong? Is his strength really so strong?" A disciple confessed. "It is true that many strong people were present at the time. The ancient patriotic disciples of the ancient gods in the early tenth stage were shot by Huang Xiaolong, and the ancient peak of the seventh stage of the ancient gods actually hit the ancient gods in the early tenth stage! This is too enchanting!" "Heroes? What is the use of enchanting? The sea people will certainly not let him go, Guo family is even more hateful to crush their bones, wait for the next sea emperor ceremony, Guo Jia first enchanting genius Guo Jun will definitely fight against Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is dead!" "It''s a pity. So if you are enchanting, if you break through the ancestral gods, how amazing it will be. At that time, the absolute face of Megatron will be around!" Listening to the whispers of everyone, Huang Xiaolong looked as usual. As time went by, there were still super sects from the surrounding gods who entered the square and the seats were constantly filled. Zhu Feng''s face is getting more and more ugly. Because he found that all the sectarians who entered the square, including their disciples, had seats, and only him, Huang Xiaolong. Wang Wei stood up. They stood there, not standing out. Instead, there is a feeling of standing out. Almost everyone came in and couldnt help but look over. Some female disciples even pointed at the monkeys and grinned. This makes Zhu Feng have a tendency to go wild. Li Zhi sat there and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He did not cover his eyes and hate. Although his injury was not as heavy as Wang Hao, he was almost abandoned by Huang Xiaolong. "That Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how long it was. I met Guo Jun yesterday. Guo Jun said that on the altar of the Haihuang Festival, Huang Xiaolong''s blood will be used to sacrifice the soul of the ancient sea emperor." A gold sitting next to Li Zhi Feng Hais chief disciple, Qiao Haishan, told Li Zhidao. Li Zhi nodded and looked at Huang Xiaolong, gnashing his teeth: "Unfortunately, I can''t kill him personally." An hour passed quickly and the square seats were full. Suddenly, the Haizu disciples guarded around the square did not know when they had something like a long snail in their hands, and they blew it on their lips. It was like a flute, like a wave, like the sound of various sea animals. The unique vocal melody allows everyone to arrange it. Later, I saw the 12 strong family members of the Hai Nationality walked out of the hollow ck hole above the square. The first one came out was the Feng family. Due to the appearance of Feng Yingying, and Feng''s ancestors are recognized as the first strongest by the Haizu, Feng Jiayin has be the first of the twelve major families of the Haizu. The first toe out is the Feng family ancestor, Feng family, but then not Feng Jiazhong too elders, but a tall, wearing gold and blue armor of the cool, noble, stunning woman. This woman, as if born, has a unique power of demon charm. When people see it, they attract it. This is a kind of attraction from the blood and from the soul. Even more terrible is that its golden blue armor turned out to be hollow, with a lot of small holes on it. Through these small holes, you can clearly see the closeness of the armor like Wenyu, which is red and white. Skin. The upper body of the armor is *shaped, covering only the chest. The superrge two groups of things deeply stimte the eyes of all the family disciples, all the strong, the mind. This is Feng Yingying! The first enchanting genius of the sea! Sure enough! Huang Xiaolong feels that Wang Wei is around him. Zhu Feng has some breathing disorder. Not to mention other sectarian disciples. "This woman, cultivated the Meizu''s exercises." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks began. "Meizu?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled. The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "Meizu is one of the ancient races, an extremely powerful race. This race, whether male or female, is extremely enchanting, because their cultivation is a tribute. The Meizu''s Mei Gonggong is extremely famous in the ancient times of the gods, but this woman has not yet cultivated home." Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This Feng Yingying has not yet cultivated home and has already charmed this ce. If she is home to cultivation, she can make her fall under her skirt. "The woman is watching you." At this moment, the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly said. Chapter 1311: Haihuangs succession ceremony Chapter 1311: Haihuang''s session ceremony Huang Xiaolong nced up and looked up. Sure enough, Feng Yingying was watching him, Feng Yingyings eyes, focus, deep, such as deep seakes. In this deep look, there is such a hint of temptation, so a trace of teasing? So a trace of naked? Watched by such a beautiful woman, Huang Xiaolong did not have a glimmer of joy, but his brow wrinkled. He did not think that Feng Yingying saw himself because he was handsome enough, but it was impossible because he seriously injured Guo Gang, Li Zhi, Wang Hao and so on. Her interest. In such an asion, Feng Yingying stared at herself so unabashedly that doing so would undoubtedly make herself a target of public criticism. Sure enough, the young talents of the various factions that were originally attracted by Feng Yingying looked at him. The eyes of these genius disciples, such as Qi Falis arrows, seemed to hate to pierce the whole body of Huang Xiaolong. In the Guo family who followed Feng''s family, Guo Jun also saw Feng Yingying staring at the scene of Huang Xiaolong. In his eyes, he stared at Huang Xiaolong with a strong smack. "The most difficult thing to suffer is the beauty." The Golden Horn calf sounded ufortable. Huang Xiaolong returned to God and nced at it: "How do I feel that you have a kind of gloating?" The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "I also want to suffer this beautiful grace for you, but people can''t see my cow." When ites to this, the tail is shaken. Look at the golden horns of the calf, if not a few masters, Huang Xiaolong really want to kick back. "This woman, big breasts, big buttocks, big heart is also very big." Golden Horn Mavericks still said from his own self: "Little dragon, actually received her, when a cockroach is also good, to have ass, have chest Chest, warm bed is also good." Huang Xiaolong simply closed the ear, and the ear did not listen to the. At this time, Feng Yingying and Feng Jia''s ancestors, Feng Jiajia and others have already arrived at the podium of Haihuang Square, and then. Guo Jia, Di Jia, Gao Jia and other 12 other strong family members of the Hai family came to the rostrum. See the arrival of the 12 strong family members of the Hai family, and the various strong factions in the field also stood up. Soon, the ancestors of the twelve family members of the Haizu, all the owners came together. Feng Jing''s ancestor Feng Jingxi looked around the square and was a strong man with a smile. Opening: "Thank you foring to participate in the Haihai Haihuang Festival, this time I invite you toe. This is mainly because this time I am going to hold the Haihuang Session Grand Ceremony, I want to invite you to witness the ceremony. a bit." Haihuang seeded in the grand ceremony! Suddenly, the entire square was greatlymotion. Everyone''s eyes fell back to Feng Yingying, who was next to Feng''s ancestors. Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed. It seems that the rumor that Feng Yingying inherited the blood of the ancient sea emperor is true! I just didn''t expect the Haizu to use the Haihuang Festival to give Feng Yingying a grand ceremony! As long as the Haihuang session ceremony is held, then Feng Yingying is the new generation of sea emperors! The 12 major families of the Hai people are nowpeting andpeting with each other. However, if Feng Yingying bes the new generation of sea emperors of the sea, they will lead the twelve families of the sea. Integrating the power of the twelve major families, then the Vientiane people will be in danger. Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi also thought of this problem, the eyes are worried. Wan Gurui, Kui Kui and so on are also the same. At this time, Feng family ancestor Feng Jingxi raised his hand and pressed. Let everyone calm down, and then said: "Besides, pleasee, I want to borrow the Haihai Haihuang Festival, my disciples can learn from each other''s genius disciples and get to know each other. Mutual progress and improvement. Everyone is ashamed again. In particr, the genius disciples from the super-sects of the surrounding gods are even more eager to try, aiming at Feng Yingying intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that these genius disciples can''t help but want to express themselves in front of Feng Yingying''s beauty. Later, Feng Jing''s ancestor Feng Jingxi said some unnutritious words that encouraged the disciples of the descendants of the sects. After a while, the Haizus session ceremony was held. The sea escorts around the square blew up something simr to the long snails, and the unique sea vocal sounds, and then. The Hai disciples carried out a thousand drums. Every big drum is exactly the same. On the drum surface, there are all kinds of sea animals. These Hai disciples waved their arms and drums hit the drums of each drum. Suddenly, as the thunder and thunder sounded, the drums swayed through the city. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the drum sound was so shocking and shocking. "This is the beast drum of the Hai people." The blood knife opened the road: "It is made from the skin of the ancient warrior of the sea and its thunder bones. Although it is not a chaotic spirit, the thunder of the Thousand-faced beast drums gathers together. Together, the formation of the thunder can not only attack the body, but also attack the heart, the power is very strong." Huang Xiaolong nodded and remembered. As the Haizu disciples continue to m, the thunder drums vibrate, the Thunder is getting stronger and stronger, and it is nine days straight. Feng Yingying walked over to the Haihuang Tower in front of the square. The eldest family ancestors, the owner of the family, followed him and came to the Haihuang Tower. ording to the ceremony of the Haizu Emperor''s session ceremony, Feng Yingying needs to worship the souls of the emperor''s sea emperors in the Haihuang Tower. When the sea emperor''s blood in his body is recognized by the souls of the emperor''s sea emperors in the Haihuang Tower. Resonance, then, is considered a sess. Feng Yingying came to the sea tower 20 meters in front of him, then squatted down, then smashed the ground, folded her hands, then got up again, continued to crouch, continue to squat on the ground, and worship with both hands. When Feng Yingying kneels down and squats on the ground, the tall buttocks rise like two mountains, and the posture is very tempting. As Feng Yingying continued to bow down, the Haihuang Tower began to shine, and a ray of light came from the tower to Feng Yingying. Some strength in Feng Yingying seemed to wake up and the whole body shone. Half an hourter, Feng Yingying''s body became more and more powerful, and it reflected the entire Haihuang Square. A unique pressure was released from the body, so that all the sea powers and disciples in the room felt a soul. The power of oppression. Feng Jing''s ancestor Feng Jingxi and others looked at Feng Yingying''s increasingly strong light, and his face was more and more intense. An hourter, suddenly, the Haihuang Tower issued a low sigh, such as the beasts of the beasts, the entire Haihuang City trembled, Feng Yingying''s body was extremely strong, straight for nine days. After a long time, the sound of Haihuang Tower slowly stopped, Feng Yingying''s body gradually converges, and eventually disappeared. However, everyone can see that Feng Yingying and the previous ones have beenpletely sentenced, and there is a royal one between them. Wei. Feng Yingying seeded in integrating Haihuang bloodline! "See the Emperor Haihuang!" All the sea powerhouses in the square were all excited to worship. It is the ancestors of the twelve family members, and the owners are also all present. Wee to you) Chapter 1312: Than the test Chapter 1312: Than the test Huang Xiaolong looked at all the strong people of the Haizu, and the disciples bowed to the ceremony. Feng Yingying, who was eager to see the world, had a lock on his brow. He did not expect that Feng Yingying would ept the Haidian session ceremony before the Haihuang Festival and integrate the Haihuang blood. Feng Yingying''s original strength is unfathomable, and now it is sessful in integrating the blood of the sea king, the strength can be imagined! In the past, Huang Xiaolong felt that he was sure to win this Feng Yingying, but now, he ispletely uncertain. Because no one knows how strong the sea king blood is! Thest generation of the emperor was fallen 500 million years ago. In the 500 million years, the legend is too long, and some things are no longer elegant, but there is no doubt that the blood of the sea king is the supreme and strongest of all the blood of the sea, and there is no one. When Huang Xiaolong looked at Feng Yingying, Feng Yingying looked over, and the beauty contained a smile that was utterly absent, but between this smile, Huang Xiaolong saw the high above, and Feng Yingying was looking at him with a look down. At this time, the ancestors of the 12th family of the Hai family came forward and opened the seal of the Emperor''s Tower, taking out the sea gods and the sea scepter. The sea **** gods are sea blue, and they are automatically integrated into Feng Yingying''s body. Feng Yingying''s skin has some mysterious stripes. These mysterious stripes not only do not affect their mour, but add a primitive, soft and holy beauty. The sea king''s scepter is more than three meters high, the scepter stick body is a mysterious pattern, and the end of the scepter is a two-and-a-half-shaped metal object wrapped with a blue-blue crystal ball. The crystal ball slowly rotates, and all the water power in the entire Sea Emperor City space seems to be slowly flowing toward it. The faint spirit of water spirit shrouded Feng Yingying, and the other side was like the **** of the sea. In the eyes of the public, Feng Yingying is surrounded by the ancestors of the 12th family of the Haizu. Walked back to the rostrum. At this time, the throne was built with a deep sea red coral. At this point, the emperor''s session ceremony ended. The owner of Jinfenglou, the owner of the ck domain. The main door of the Luomen Gate, the Emperor of the Blood Emperor and other people congratted Feng Yingying and Feng Jia''s ancestors. Homeowner. The scene was lively. After half an hour, the square talents sat back again, and the sea emperor ceremony began. The host of the Haihuang Festival is Feng Kaiyun, the owner of the Feng family. He took a few steps forward and simply read out some of the rules and issues of the Sea Kings ceremony. This sea emperor ceremony is divided into two parts. The former part is aparison between the Hai disciples and the rankings. The high reward is unquestionable. The second part is theparison between the top ten disciples of the Hai nationality and the genius disciples from the superrge schools of the great gods. Of course, the genius disciples of all factions can also fight against other disciples at the Haihuang Festival. And the reward is extremely high. No matter which sectarian disciple. As long as you win a game on the sea emperor''s altar, you can get two sea emeralds, two trillion **** coins, two six-piece lower-order stone, two pieces of chaotic Lingdan Qihuang Shendan. Moreover, the losing party also has a reward, and the reward is half of the winning party, that is, one sea emperor, one trillion yuan. A piece of six products under the stone, a piece of chaotic Qihuang Shen Dan. When Feng Jias owner Feng Kaiyun announced the reward, suddenly. The scene was awesome, and all the disciples of the various factions were all excited. Two sea emperors, two trillion **** coins, two six-piece lower stone, two pieces of chaotic wonders! Such a reward is also a very high temptation for the core disciples of the major superpowers. Even Zhu Feng is also very excited. Haihuang Shengguo is the first **** of the sea, after swallowing. Can be used for decades of hard work. However, the sea has only one sea **** tree. Ten thousand years before the end of the tens of thousands of sea sacred fruit, very few. It is the core disciples of the 12 major families of the Hai family that have very few opportunities to swallow cultivation. This time, the Haizu actually took it out as a reward! Moreover, the six-pronged stone is extremely rare, even if it is the lower-level stone of the six-product, it is extremely difficult to buy in the surrounding gods. As for the product Chaos, the Emperor Shen Dan, is also the **** of the sea refining with the secret method, the effect is magical. Whether it is Haihuang Shengguo, Liupin Lingshi, and Qihuang Shendan, it is enough to make the genius disciples in the field hot. Huang Xiaolong is calm. These rewards may be extremely high for other sectarian disciples, but for those who own the Huangquanhuang Treasure and Rongtan Tower, it is not worth mentioning. However, the words of Feng Jia''s family, Feng Kaiyun, left Huang Xiaolong with a big sigh of relief. Feng Kaiyun announced that Feng Yingying will not participate in the Haihuang Festival! When Feng Kaiyun announced this, there was anothermotion at the scene. However, it is normal to think about it. Feng Yingying seeded in integrating the blood of the sea emperor. It is already a new generation of sea emperors of the sea. In his identity, it is naturally impossible topete with the younger generation of the sea. In the distance, Guo Jun saw Huang Xiaolong''s face as happy and sneered. Next, the Haizu disciples took the stage to test, and began the prelude to the Haihuang ceremony. Almost all of them were genius disciples of the 12 major families of the sea, and there were a total of 300 people. After a round ofpetition, the final ten results came out. Because Feng Yingying did not participate, Guo Jun ranked first in no doubt. The second is Di Rong, a disciple of Dijia, a demon young man with three eyes, and the third is Feng Zhen of Feng Jia, who is Feng Yingying''s second brother and brother. The three are the tenth-order strongmen of the ancient gods. As for the others, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention and was toozy to pay attention. It was only after the end of the awards that it was the turn of the disciples to try to learn from each other. Daddy, a figure rises from the ground and falls to the altar. It is a silver-haired young man with a slender figure and dressed in a ck field. He looks handsome and extraordinary. "In the next ck domain, the door of Jiangmen Peak, I do not know which one came to teach me?" Silver-haired youth held hands and stood proudly. However, he does have a proud capital. He is an emperor-genius genius. He is also a pro-disciple of the ck-field cultivating door, and he has mastered the sess of the sessful martial art in the past few million years. In theter peaks, only half a step is the tenth order of the ancient gods. Not long after, there was a disciple of the Eighth Sword of the Star Wars. The disciple of the Nine Swordsman was not weak. It was the mid-ninth peak of the ancient gods, but it was not long before he took the stage and was defeated by that Jiang Feng. Later, several sectarian disciples from other gods took the stage, but they were defeated by the Jiangfeng one by one. For a moment, no one dared to go on stage. Although there are rewards for losing, but you have to count on yourself and you can see that this Jiangfeng is only the peak of thete stage of the ancient gods, but thebat power isparable to the early tenth order of the ancient gods, and may even be The ordinary ancient gods must be stronger in the early tenth stage. Seeing no one on stage, Jiang Feng nced at the Quartet, and his eyes suddenly fell on Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 1313: a shame Chapter 1313: a shame "You are the so-called Vientiane, the first genius Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang Feng proudly sneered: "I heard that you have never lost, even the ancient tenth step is not your opponent?" Speaking of this, the tone of Jiang Feng dragged on very long: "However, I really doubt that your Yuanlong body is really so strong!" The irony is undoubtedly revealed. Doubt, that is, the irony of Huang Xiaolong is illusory. Moreover, he deliberately described Huang Xiaolong as the first genius of Vientiane, which will undoubtedly lead all the geniuses of Vientiane to bring the bonfire to Huang Xiaolong. It is necessary to know that the Vientiane God ne is not only the human race, but also the Vientiane Haizu. Sure enough, Jiang Fengs words fell, and the disciples of the top ten of the Haihuang Shengdian and other genius disciples all looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bad look. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and indifferently watching Jiang Feng on the stage, his eyes deliberately disdain, like watching a clown who was acting on stage. Jiang Feng saw Huang Xiaolongs eyes stunned and looked at himself disdainfully. His heart was angry and angry. The long sword in his hand pointed to Huang Xiaolong: Huang Xiaolong, a few days ago, you seriously injured my Wang Haos younger brother. Today, I will fight for you! Fight! Jiang Feng deliberately said the two words very heavy. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with a brush. On the throne of the sea emperor, Feng Yingying was also condescending and looked at Huang Xiaolong with great interest. Just when Huang Xiaolong was going to power, Jiang Feng couldn''t wait to say: "Huang Xiaolong, are you a smashing tortoise that is so famous? Don''t you dare to go to war? Don''t you even dare to go to the stage? If so, you will roll back to your dreams." More practice for hundreds of years, eat more milk and thene out and throw people away." Many disciples on the sceneughed. The disciples of the ck Fields made a loudugh. "Little kid, roll back to eat your mother''s milk, don''t be a shame!" "If the hairs are still not long, they wille out!" Some disciples of Jinfenglou screamed maliciously. It took only a decade or so for Huang Xiaolong to enter the Vientiane. Compared with these sectarian disciples who have practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years, they are indeed only small children. Listening to the screams of the ck domain and the disciples of Jin Fenglou. The blood knife ancestors said coldly: "Abolish him." Huang Xiaolong should be, look up. Coldly watching the ck field on the stage, the Jiangmen Peak, the body shape shed, and came to the sea emperor''s altar. Jiang Feng saw it and sneered: "I didn''t expect you to dare toe up, that''s good. Now, I willpletely abolish you and take revenge for Wang Xi''s younger brother!" "You don''t know. In fact, just now, what I showed is only half of my strength. Now, I will let you see how strong my true strength is!" Jiang Feng said that the whole body breath ispletely released and released. Its momentum is actually more than half stronger than before. When the disciples of the ck domain made their eyes, they even shouted: "Jiang Shixiong, abolished him!" "Abandon him, let him roll back to eat **** milk!" Suddenly, the figure of Huang Xiaolong standing opposite Jiangfeng disappeared. When it reappeared, everyone saw that Jiang Feng, who was releasing his momentum, was raised by Huang Xiaolongs left hand. The ck domain of the screaming disciple is suddenly dumb. "Your strength is really strong?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Feng with indifference. Then, the right hand was a punch, and the bang of Jiang Fengs chest was screaming like a firecracker. Jiang Feng screamed. "Go back and eat your mother''s milk?" Huang Xiaolong''s right hand is another punch. Jiang Fengs chest was beaten without human figures. "You still have to abolish me?" Huang Xiaolong''s right hand hit a third punch. This punch hits his chest, but there is no sound, but Jiang Feng has painful eyes, a kind of liquid from the mouth. Nasal, ear. The eyes squirted out. "Stop!" Liu Mengyuan, the master of the ck domain, can no longer sit still and cried. A horrible pressure came from its body. If the volcano suddenly exploded, the world would change color. Except for the ancestors in the field, everyone would breathe as if they were pressed by the giant mountain. At this time, another horrible power surged into the sky, this pressure, full of violent, bloody, overbearing. The two pressures collided, the space was like a thunder, and the air flow was in turmoil. Some ancestors, the door master was shocked, and quickly shot to protect the surrounding disciples. "Liu Mengyuan, this is the sea emperor''s grand ceremony. Do you want to ignore the sea, ignore the rules of the sea, and intervene in the altar?" The blood knife ancestors coldly said. The one who just shot is the blood knife ancestor. "If the sea people don''t care, then I have to be disciplined to teach you." The blood knife ancestor continued. Liu Mengyuan, the owner of the ck domain, is ugly. However, he also knows his own mistakes, snoring, did not say anything, his eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong, the eyes, people are scared, anyone can see, the ck domain of the door master Liu Mengyuan moved Killing. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, as if he did not see Liu Mengyuans killing in his eyes, and a fist hit the Jiangfeng in his hand to the altar. At this time, Feng Jiayun, the owner of the Feng family, stood up and announced: "This scene, Vientiane''s disciple, Huang Xiaolong wins." Speaking of this, nce at the Quartet: "Please also abide by the rules of my sea emperor''s grand ceremony, the next time you intervene Don''t me us for not talking about feelings." Although there is a heart-rending ck-field creation, at this time, Feng Kaiyun can only stand up and say so. Moreover, Liu Mengyuan, the master of the ck domain, is indeed ignoring the rules of the sea. This makes Feng Kaiyun and the ancestors of the seas, and the homeowners are somewhat angry. Defeated the ck domain of the Huajiang Gate, Huang Xiaolong did not leave, they stayed on the altar, because there will be other sects and Haizu disciples to fight themselves, simply on this altar, once in battle, will be All solved. "Who else, I want to go to power with me?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice swayed over the square, the robes were windless and automatic, with the high posture and the imposing temperament, not the young disciples'' eyes. Feng Yingying sat on the throne of the sea emperor, always with a smile, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with great interest. Although Huang Xiaolong punched the river, he showed amazing power. However, on the surface, Huang Xiaolong did not surprise her. Perhaps, the strength of Huang Xiaolong is in her opinion, but it is also Err? Huang Xiaolongs voice has been falling for a long time, and no one is still on the stage. In the scene, many Jinfenglou, the ck domain for the gate, and other sectarian disciples are thete tenth-order of the ancient gods, and even the tenth-orderte peak strength, although they want to go to power, but before the Feng family, Feng Kaiyun specified the bone age, so, If you are over the age of bones, you will not be able toe to power. "Nobody came to power?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice was as calm as before, but his eyes turned to Guo Jia Guo Jun, the first of the Haihuang Festival. Everyone''s eyes brushed down to Guo Jun. In the eyes that everyone expected, Guo Jun stood up in the cold. Chapter 1314: This punch is very comfortable Chapter 1314: This punch is veryfortable In the face of Huang Xiaolong''s obvious provocation, if he still does not stand up, then he is really not a man, not worthy of Feng Yingying''s man! In Guo Juns heart, he has always been a Feng Yingying man. Of course, in the eyes of the vast majority of disciples of the sea, Guo Jun and Feng Yingying are a pair. Although there are no explicit provisions for the Haizu, the Hai women are not married, and Guo Jun is the best man of the younger generation of the Hai. Only Guo Jun is worthy of Feng Yingying. After Guo Jun stood up, he slowly walked up to the stage and stepped on the void. Step by step, every step, the momentum would be stronger, and in the end, the momentum would be shocking. Everyone can feel that the airflow in the square is turbulent and uneasy. Guo Jun is like a peerless beast that is gradually waking up and is showing his peerless vigor. Just by its imposing manner, it is thousands of times stronger than the ck domain of the Jianjiang Peak. As Guo Jun continued to approach the altar, a unique tyrannical pressure from his body came to Huang Xiaolong, such as a huge wave of waves to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body, a faint golden light flowing, stood there, and did not move. Ren Guojuns momentum is stronger, and Huang Xiaolong has not moved. All the disciples of the Hai nationality held their breath and stared at Huang Xiaolong. The disciples of all the sects, as well as the patriarchs, the lords and the ancestors, are also serious. Jin Mei, blood knife and two people although the surface is calm, but my heart has also begun to tighten, the two can see that Guo Jun is not the tenth-order middle of the ancient god, but thete tenth-order of the ancient god! Thete tenth step of the ancient god! In addition, Guo Jun''s own talent and Guo family''s blood heritage, its highbat power, can be imagined, I am afraid that the entire **** world, there are rare rivals under the ancestors. Guo Jun finally came to the altar. The two stood opposite each other. Guo Juns head suddenly had a silvery glow, and the silvery light expanded, covering the entire altar. Under this silvery light, Huang Xiaolong is as suppressed. "Silver whale space!" "Years of genius, Guo Jun has not broken through the ancestral gods and realized the silver whale space!" Some sea powerhouses have been amazed. Even some elders of the 12 major families of the Haizu. The elders are too surprised. Guo''s blood heritage is the ancient animal beast silver whale, the silver whale is the hegemon of the sea, and the silver whale space is the unique magical skill of the silver whale, the power is amazing. But it is too difficult and difficult to cultivate this silver whale space. One condition is that you must have a very high blood-wax concentration of silver whales, at least 70% of the blood concentration, and you must practice the golden wax whales of the Gong family to the tenth floor. Although Guo Jiaxiu has produced a lot of magical whale space, it has been tens of thousands of years. There is still no Guojiaqiang who cultivated the silver whale space before the ancestralnd. Therefore, this is the ce that really surprised the Hai people. Once the silver whale space is cultivated, the power of the silver whale space will be stronger and stronger with the cultivation, and the sooner the silver whale space is cultivated, the greater the potential for growth in the future. Feng Yingying on the throne of the sea, staring at Huang Xiaolong, her heart secretly. I wonder if this guy can pick up Guo Jun''s tricks? Should I take ten strokes? As the first genius of Feng''s family, Feng Yingying knows the strength of Guo''s silver whale space. The Guo family ancestors are recognized as the second strongest by the Hai people, relying on the sessful silver whale space. Guo Jun listened to the surrounding wonders and looked at Huang Xiaolong indifferently: "You may not have heard of the Guojia''s silver whale space, I don''t know the power of the silver whale space, but it doesn''t matter, you will know soon." Huang Xiaolongs face is not dry, saying: Is it? Guo Jun saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, and he was not angry. Instead, heughed: "Under my silver whale space. Not to mention the same-order powerhouse, even if the strength of the ancient **** tenth-orderte peak power is to be suppressed, the realm The more you are lower than me, the stronger the strength will be suppressed. The ordinary nine-order powerhouse of the ancient gods will at most y 50% of the strength." The ancient nine-order powerhouse, the most up to 50% strength! Some of the four strong men who are not clear about the space of the silver whale are shocked and arguing. "If so, does Huang Xiaolong not even y the strength of 50%?" "Five percent? You have not heard that the ancient gods are only 50% of the ninth order. Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods. Even the eighth order is not, I think, at most, only 20% of the strength!" "Two percent! How can this be yed! Huang Xiaolong, even if he is full of strength, can''t be Guo Jun''s opponent. Now it is estimated that even half of the strokes will not be epted!" "Guo Jun can raise his hand and press it to death." The golden eyebrows that were arranged to sit in the corner of the square, the bloodstains and the two listened to everyone''s arguments, and their faces were not good-looking. Wan Gurui also shook his head: "It''s a pity!" Although Huang Xiaolong had seriously injured Wan Guzi one year ago, the Wan Gu family had no good feelings for Huang Xiaolong, but how is it also a humanity disciple, and now it is about to be abolished by Guo Jun, and Wan Gurui is a pity for Huang Xiaolong. As soon as Wan Guzi was sneer, his heart secretly sumbed to disaster. In addition to Wan Guzi, Jin Fenglou Li Zhi, and even Vientiane made the door Zhu Feng, Wang Wei also began to look forward to Huang Xiaolong''s next scene of Guo Jun. In the discussion of the people, suddenly, Guo Juns right hand mmed into Huang Xiaolong. His right fist, the scorpion shot a silver light, in front of this silver light, the surrounding space lost other colors. This is the unique silver whale power after the cultivation of the silver whale space. This silver whale power can not only enhance the attacker''s attack power, but also generate gravity and contain the opponent''s attack power. Looking at the rushing Guo Jun right fist, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge and counterattack, but stood there, the three most supreme gods motivated, all over the body. Huang Xiaolong is keen to know how strong his Yuanlong dragon body is now. Hey! A loud noise, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong stood there stupidly, no time to escape, was Guo Jun a fist hit the chest. Jin Mei, blood knife two hands and a fist. Wan Guzi, Li Zhi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Guo Jia, Haizu, and the ck domain of the creation of the door, Jin Fenglou, blood Huangzong and other people with a smile on his face. Huang Xiaolong''s physique has retreated backwards and has been retreating to the edge of the altar. He is about to fall to the altar. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure has stopped. Everyone has a glimpse. Huang Xiaolong used the palm of his hand to y the ce where Guo Jun was bombarded. The shoulders were stretched outwards, and the whole body was loosened. He said: "Thank you for helping me loose the bones. This punch is veryfortable." what? ! Veryfortable! Was a punch by Guo Jun,fortable? ! Everyone was sluggish and then stunned. Guo Jias master Guo Shi, Guos ancestor, Hais family, ancestors, elders, and elders did not face each other. Jin Mei, blood knife and two people stunned. Feng Yingying''s cherry mouth is open and her chest is ups and downs. (To be continued.) Chapter 1315: Huang Xiaolong actually said that he is comfortable. Chapter 1315: Huang Xiaolong actually said that he isfortable. On the altar, Guo Jun looked at his fist in disbelief. Is this really his fist? Not someone else? Boom in Huang Xiaolong, the ancient peak of the seventh step of the ancient god, Huang Xiaolong actually saidfortable? Fucking, he saidfortable! Veryfortable! Guo Junyue wants to look even more ugly, and his eyes are staring at Huang Xiaolong, as if to tear Huang Xiaolong into a shredded pork. , At this time, Huang Xiaolong came over to Guo Jun and said: "If you don''t, you will have a few more punches, let me loosen my muscles and help me massage." A few more punches! Massage massage! insult! This is simply ** naked contempt! Guo Jun stunned, such as the wounded beastly beast, suddenly banged to Huang Xiaolong, this time, he spurred the body of the silver whale power, he wants topletely st Huang Xiaolong into g, scum! dead! Roar! I saw Guo Juns fist, and the silvery silver whales power burst into a splendid color, and between the faint, a whale head of a silver whale was formed. The whale''s head is full of teeth. Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods are motivated, and the divine power is condensed in the chest. Bang! A fist was banging, Huang Xiaolong''s chest mmed, and his body shape retreated. But when he retreated to the edge of the altar, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped again. As before, he used his palm to y the chest. Is there dust? Huang Xiaolong loosened a whole body and bones and took a breath, saying: "Shuang!" Cool! It wasfortable just now, but it is cool now! Guo Jun roared, as if he was irritated and angry, the crazy mad beast once again mmed into Huang Xiaolong. Its another shot. Huang Xiaolongs palm continued to y his chest and said: Its so cool. Its so cool! Guo Jun screamed and screamed, and it was another punch. Super cool! Super super cool! Guo Jun punches another fist on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong loosened his muscles and bones again and again, and he was so refreshing and refreshing. The square was silent, and the powerful parties watched the shocking scene on the altar. Feng Yingying''s chest is ups and downs like a wave. Li Zhi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei. Guos disciples, all the Haizu disciples, are full of nks. After a dozen blows, Guo Jun stopped, gasping slightly, surprised and ugly, watching Huang Xiaolong''s eyes even a little scared. In the face of Huang Xiaolong, thete seventh peak of the ancient god, he had a feeling of fear in thete tenth stage of the ancient god. This feeling is so ridiculous but so real. Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Jun and saw the other partys eyes in fear. He said coldly: You helped me loose my muscles and bones. Now its my turn to help you loosen your muscles. As soon as the sound fell, Guo Jun felt that the shadow was shing in front of him, and a huge fist came to him. He was subconsciously hiding, but it was a stepter. The chest seemed to be smashed by giant objects, and an unspeakable pain spread from his chest. Guo Jun''s figure has retreated. However, his stature has not stabilized yet, and Huang Xiaolong has another fist in his chest. The second punch! The third punch! With one punch and another fist, Huang Xiaolongs fist fell to his chest in a storm. At the beginning, Guo Jun could hold back the pain, but it was behind. The pain became more and more fierce, and Zhang mouth screamed. The voice was more than a pig killing. The face was more painfully twisted andpletely deformed. Thirteen punches. Huang Xiaolong stopped, and Guo Jun flew to the corner of the altar. He was there, and the chest **** waspletely blown up by Huang Xiaolong, and his flesh and blood were blurred. The wind is blowing. Suddenly, a Guo disciple did not know whether he was scared or not, and a fart sounded. Everyone looked over and brushed, Guos parents were old, too elders, and Guos ancestors, the murderous eyes of the owner, scared the Guos disciple to faint. Guo Jia''s ancestors, Guo Da, and Guo Jia''s master, Guo Shi, turned their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong on the altar. His eyes sparkled. Jin Mei, the blood knife and two people finally woke up from the surprise, and looked at Huang Xiaolong on the altar with surprise. The previous fears, all the previous worries disappeared, and the joys, joys and smiles were reced. . "This kid, this kid!" The blood knife was a little incoherent. He is happy in his heart and does not know how to express it. "After going back, you have to hit his ass." Jin Mei alsoughed happily. The blood knife haha smiled: "Yes, after going back, hit his **** and hit his ass, this kid hides us from suffering, and we are worried about so many days!" The golden eyebrows and the blood knife did not hide their voices. Therefore, almost the entire square was heard. Anyone could hear that the golden eyebrows and the blood knife were in the heart. But think about it, anyone who can ept a enchanting disciple like Huang Xiaolong is not happy in his heart. How long did Huang Xiaolong worship the Vientiane? Moreover, now it is possible to beat Guo Jun in thete tenth stage of the ancient gods with thete stage of the ancient gods in the seventh stage of the ancient gods! An ancient **** seventh-orderte peak, an ancient **** tenth-orderte! The difference is almost three big realms! Moreover, Guo Jun is a peerless genius who has cultivated a silver whale space! and many more! Guo Jun is the peerless genius of Guo Jiayi, then what is Huang Xiaolong? ! Everyone thought of this, and they all took a breath. Huang Xiaolong has a lot of enchanting in the end, and everyone can''t imagine it. Listening to Master Jin Mei and blood knifeughing back to be spanking, Huang Xiaolong felt helpless in his heart, but this time, the most important thing is not the butt, but the Guo Jun will bepletely solved. Huang Xiaolong knew that the thirteen punches had notpletely defeated Guo Jun. The defense of Guo Juns body was also strong, and Huang Xiaolongs unexpected. Huang Xiaolong guessed that the other side should cultivate the ancient refining magic, and the one with the highest ranking. If you only discuss the ontological defense, Huang Xiaolongs current Yuanlong body is only one point better than Guo Jun. Sure enough, Guo Jun, who has been squatting there for no movement, suddenly has a strong silver ray, and the breath is gradually increasing and growing. Originally, all the people who were shocked by Huang Xiaolongs fighting power stopped their voices and looked at Guo Jun. Guo Jun slowly stood up from the ground, only to see the silvery light on his chest, and the chest wound began to recover at a very fast speed. Soon, it recoveredpletely, at least from the surface, it waspletely invisible. . Guo Juns power surged, and he simply pulled the ruptured upper body and threw it away, revealing a strong and full of beautiful lines. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and touched the blood of his mouth. He smiled evilly: The thirteen punches just now Very good, veryfortable, very cool!" Veryfortable, very cool! This is what Huang Xiaolong said just now, and now he responds to Huang Xiaolong. When Guo Jiazhongs disciples saw it, they all cheered. "I said how this kid might be Guo Jun''s big brother opponent! Look, Guo Jun big brother has nothing!" "Guo Jun big brother, abolished the kid!" (to be continued...) Chapter 1316: Guo Jun Tian Fu Chapter 1316: Guo Jun Tian Fu Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da, Guo Jia''s master Guo Shi and Guo Jiazhong''s strong witnesses, but also their faces are loose. Wan Guzi sneered a sneer: "I thought that Huang Xiaolong was so strong. It seems that it is just like this. Even the thirteen punches, Guo Jun has nothing to do. I dont think his boxing is much harder than tofu. !" Wan Gu Rui brow wrinkled, did not say anything. "That is, a small ancient **** seven steps, pretentious." Jin Fenglou, who is not far from the side of Wan Guzi, also sneered. Other ck domain creation gates, blood emperors'' disciples are also ridiculed. For a time, the taunting voices began to appear, and Huang Xiaolong seemed to be a sneak peek at the two goods. Huang Xiaolong listened to Wan Guzi, Li Zhi and others shouted in the audience, his face was as usual. He looked at Guo Jun, who was full of silver light, sneer. He knew that the thirteen punches were definitely not like Guo Jun said. Veryfortable, very cool. Otherwise, Guo Jun will not be there for a long time. However, Guo Juns resilience has surprised Huang Xiaolong. He can see that Guo Jun''s resilience is rted to his own blood heritage. The blood of the silver whale is the highest and strongest bloodline of the Hai people. At this time, the silver light of Guo Jun''s chest began to spread, all over the body, far away, like the silver iron man ted with silver, his body is constantly improving, and he is stronger than the previous attack on Huang Xiaolong. "I will let you see the power of my Guojiayin whale blood!" Guo Jun stared at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes, suddenly, with one hand, only to see his body began to change dramatically. First, behind his head, he began to grow a long de, and the de extended to the back of his butt. Then, it was his face, his face began to grow silver stripes. Then there was Guo Juns chest and the body covered with ayer of silver leather like a hide. His arms and feet also grew silver spurs. What is even more surprising is that there are eight silver tails behind his ass! Each tail is covered with mysterious silver runes. Each tail has a length of five or six meters, like a silver fishtail, but shaped like a silver foxtail. The eight tails floated behind Guo Jun, adding a sense of power and mystery. "Silver whales are real!" "Guo Jun''s silver whale is actually eight tails! Eight tails, Guo family for hundreds of millions of years, and then there is another eight-tailed silver whale!" "The first generation of the ancestors of the Guo family. It is the true body of the eight-tailed silver whale. After that, the Guo family has no genius disciples who are the true body of the eight-tailed silver whale. Now the Guo family ancestors are only the seven-tailed silver whales!" The square suddenly moved. Some of Guos parents were old, and the elders couldnt help but stand up excitedly. Eight-tailed silver whales are real! This is a legend of Guo Jia! The core genius disciple of Guojia has always been able to transform the true body of the silver whale. However, many of them are only three tails and four tails. As for the six tails, it is even less. And the seven tails, there are not many people. Guo family has a history of hundreds of millions of years, and only the first generation of ancestors once had eight silver whales. but now. The eight-tailed silver whale reappeared in the body and only appeared on Guo Jun. Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da, the owner of the family, Guo Shi, although excited, but no ident, apparently, the two have long known that Guo Jun has eight-tailed silver whales. "Guo Daxiong, congrattions, Guo Jun actually has eight silver whales!" Feng family ancestor Feng Jingxi also could not help but admire Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da. Other ancestors of the Haizu also congratted Guo Da and Guo Shi. Guo Da and both smiled brightly. The fists are polite, but everyone can see the pride and pride of the two. Golden eyebrows. The blood knife two brows wrinkled, did not expect Guo Jun actually have eight silver whales. After the Haizu disciples have their own bleeding, the strength will be improved to different extents. The stronger the bloodline is, the more amazing the strength will be. The legendary eight-tailed silver whales like Guo Jun are really strong. Double? ! "Small dragons will not have anything to do?" Although Huang Xiaolong had previously demonstrated amazingbat power and defensive power, the blood knife ancestor could not help but worry. "It should be able to fight into a tie." Jin Mei Shen Shendao, but his heart is not at the end, Guo Jun, who has turned out the eight-tailed silver whale, the realm has actually been elevated to the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient god! Huang Xiaolong, ate peak of the ancient seventh-order god, can also win Guo Jun of thete tenth-order peak of the ancient god? Zhu Yi said with relief: "The two ancestors can rest assured that the strength of the dragon''s previous disy can be tied with Guo Jun." Jin Mei, the blood knife two nodded, did not say. Zhu Feng was sneer at the Huang Xiaolong on the altar. Wang Wei had no expression on his face. At this time, on the altar, Guo Juns eyes with eight silver whales werepletely turned into silver, silver light, and many disciples found that the silver light could prate the gods and look for a long time. The brain is like a thorn, and the pain is extremely extreme. The disciples below the ancestors were scared to quickly recover their eyes and dare not look again. Huang Xiaolong and Guo Jun looked at each other. He had a jade moon snail. This silver light had no effect on him. Guo Jun saw Huang Xiaolong and his own silver whale eyes look nothing, some surprised, then sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, are you ready? Next, I will help you loosen your bones!" His voice fell, he The body shape turned into a silver light. The next moment, his silver fist has already mmed into front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, and the three most supreme gods urged him to strike up. Bang! The two fists touched each other, like two huges colliding. The entire altar was violently shaken, and the horrible airflow swept through it. If the violent air spurred around, the disciples were shocked and fought. Huang Xiaolong only felt the impact of a huge collision and could not help but retreat. Guo Jun, who turned out the eight-tailed silver whale,pletely suppressed Huang Xiaolong. Everyone in the Guo family saw his face and his face was happy. "Guo Jun big brother, dying these two goods!" "Crush his three legs!" Some Guo family disciples could not help but scream. Guo Jun saw Huang Xiaolong being repulsed by himself. He smiled coldly and deceived himself, and it was a punch. Soon, the two men mmed on the altar for more than a dozen times. Every time, Huang Xiaolong was repulsed,pletely suppressed by Guo Jun, and even a few times he was almost sted out of the altar, Jin Mei, blood knife and two atrium tight. On the throne of the sea emperor, Feng Yingying shook her head and looked disappointed. Originally, she thought that Huang Xiaolong had a surprise for her. I didn''t expect it to be Guo Jun''s opponent. So, Huang Xiaolong will lose. She looked at the eight silver tails behind Guo Jun, and the beauty was somewhat different. Even she had to admit that among her peers, Guo Jun talent was the highest she had ever seen. Chapter 1317: Turtle genius Chapter 1317: Turtle genius Guo Jun saw that Huang Xiaolong waspletely suppressed by himself, and his face became more excited and blood-sucking, and he shot more and more violently. Like those of Guos disciples, he wants to kill Huang Xiaolongs two goods! To crush all three legs of Huang Xiaolong! As soon as he thought of the scene of being beaten by Huang Xiaolong thirteen, he became more **** and hateful, and he had a sense of pleasure. Guo Jun is another punch to retreat Huang Xiaolong to the edge of the altar. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s wolf howling, he smiled happily: "Huang Xiaolong, you have this ability? You can only be beaten by me, even the strength of the hand No?" "He is a tortoise, so he only has the ability to beat!" Under the stage, a Guo discipleughed. "That''s right, what is the first genius of Vientiane, I think it is a turtle genius!" Another Guo family discipleughed. Guo Jia, Jin Fenglou, the ck domain of the door, the blood emperor''s disciples suddenlyughed. Huang Xiaolong was looking at the opposite Guo Jun as usual. He said: "I just just apanied you to heat up, but to be honest, you made me very disappointed. What kind of strength is your eight-tailed silver whale? ?" Warm up with you! You make me very disappointed! Eight-tailed silver whales really have this strength? ! Huang Xiaolongs voice floated over the square. All the people around the house were all stunned. Then, the Guo family discipleughed happily, as if they had heard a big joke. Some Guo disciples evenughed exaggeratedly. Jin Fenglou, the ck domain of the door, the blood emperor disciples alsoughed. "This kid is really **** funny! Actually said that he is warming up with Guo Jun brother?" "It''s so funny, I can''t do it. Iughed and cramped!" Some of the Guo disciples deliberately exaggerated andughed loudly. All the ancestors, the family owners, and the elders of the elders also shook their heads. It was this time. Huang Xiaolong was still dead. He thought that he could save some face. Jin Mei, the blood knife are silent. On the throne of the sea, Feng Yingying looked at Huang Xiaolong. In the eyes, it was even more disappointing. Anyone can see that Huang Xiaolong lost sooner orter, but refused to admit the facts. A man who does not dare to admit defeat, does not deserve her to take a look. Just when everyoneughed aloud, suddenly, a vast dragon that had been quiet for too long and too long, suddenly burst out from Huang Xiaolong, and it was instantly shocking! The world is discolored! Huang Xiaolong sighed in the sky. The treacherous dragons are like horror sound waves. They are centered on Haihuang Square and continue to spread around and rang through the entire Haihuang City. Huang Xiaolong''s robes began to spread, and a dazzling golden light made the world lose its color. The silver light of Guo Jun was also nk. Immediately, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong change into a thousand-foot Taikoo Blue Dragon! The Taikoo Blue Dragon appeared, the space airflow ran away, and the horror dragon was like a Taikoo city pool. Pressed on everyone, all the sectarian disciples were shocked and couldn''t believe the old blue dragon on the altar. This this! Taikoo Blue Dragon! God, no, there is a Taikoo blue dragon between heaven and earth? ! Huang Xiaolong turned out to be a Taikoo dragon! Feng Yingying''s eyes are wide, and the chest is undting, as if to support the gods. The ancestors of the sea, the owner, the elders. The elders are also unbelievable. Unbelievable is the Jinfengloundlord, Liu Mengyuan, the owner of the ck domain, including Jinmei. Blood knife, Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei. The silence is terrible. Everyone looked at the golden light on the altar, the ancient blue dragon covered with blue dragon scales, watching Huang Xiaolong. Everyone seems to have forgotten the existence of Guo Jun. Guo Jun looked at Huang Xiaolong into a Taikoo Blue Dragon, and his heart was shocked less than everyone else. Inductive to the horrible Longwei of Huang Xiaolong, the tyrannical and ignorant atmosphere, Guo Jun actually gave birth to a dangerous feeling. His face gradually became ugly. Huang Xiaolongs Taikoo Blue Dragon Longan looked coldly at Guo Jun on the stage. Originally, he became the body of Shura, and with Huang Quans robe, he could defeat each other. However, Huang Quans robe could not be exposed, so only Can use the body of the Taikoo Blue Dragon. Although he exposed the body of the Taikoo Blue Dragon in front of everyone, he couldn''t manage that much. Now, solve Guo Jun and say it. Huang Xiaolong moved, and once he was in shape, he had alreadye to the top of Guo Juns head. The dragon ws like a hill suddenly snapped down. The dragon ws have not arrived yet. Guo Jun only feels that two chaotic giant mountains have been crushed. His eight-tailed silver whales seem to be crushed at any time. Guo Jun Yang Tianyi, a sound like the ancient giant whale from the depths of the deep sea sounds, the waves around the Haihuang City violently undting, shouting. I saw that the whole body of the silver de spurs grew up again and grew taller, and became more tenacious, the silver cold mans re, far away, Guo Jun is like a terrible sea whale behemoth. Roar! With his feet and one force, he smashed the altar and rushed to the sky. The fists burst into the silver light and greeted the dragon ws of Huang Xiaolong. The silver bones of his fists mmed into the center of the dragon w. "Hey!" High-altitude loud noise. Focusing on the fists of the two people, the silver light bursts, the golden light flies, and the airflow continues to st, forming a storm thunder. Everyone saw that Guo Jun was in a shape. Suddenly, like a fallen meteor, he suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the altar. Huang Xiaolongs dragon ws followed, and they werepletely inserted into the altar. The altar screamed and swayed and began to crack. Guo Juns whole person disappeared and waspletely photographed by Huang Xiaolong into the altar. . But everyone can see that the silvery blood is oozing out from the cracks in the altar. "Guo Jun!" "Juner!" Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da and Guo Jia''s master Guo Shi both flew at the same time, and suddenly mmed the altar. The power of terror instantly turned the altar into nothing, and wanted to rescue Guo Jun. At the same time, the power swept through Huang Xiaolong. Both of them are top masters of the ancestors, how terrible the power is, and it is conceivable that even if Huang Xiaolong is scratched, he will die. Seeing that the two terrorist forces would smash Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a cold scream sounded, and a figure appeared on the altar. The double fists sted out, like the golden sun bursting, and the overwhelming golden light temporarily lost everyones eyes. The vision. However, the ancestors, the owner can vaguely see that Guos ancestor Guo Da and Guo Jias master Guo Shi were bombarded by the golden light, the seat shattered, and the figure flew out, and it has been turned out hundreds of miles. Stopped. The golden light disappeared, the heavens and the earth recovered, and everyone''s vision recovered. Looking at the Guo Da and Guo Shi who were smashed hundreds of miles away, they were not at a loss. Everyone looked at the golden eagle ancestor who shot. Everyone thought of a possibility. The other ancestors of the Haizu, the owner of the family all stood up, and the breath locked the golden eyebrow. (Wait to go to the hospital to look at the waist, today there is only one more, continue to two more tomorrow) (to be continued.) Chapter 1318: Don’t stop Chapter 1318: Don¡¯t stop For a time, the entire Haihuang Square was smashed. Feng Kaiyun, the host of the Fengjia family who presided over the Haihuang Festival, looked at Jinmei with a cold eye: "Golden eyebrows, you are so powerful, you dare to intervene in my sea emperor ceremony, ignoring my sea rules!" Huang Xiaolong sneered, I did not expect that Feng Jia''s owner Feng Kaiyun would actually take a shot, but the gold eyebrows intervened in the sea emperor ceremony. The shameless face of the sea, he is a sight. He nced around, but no one spoke to help them speak. Even the ancients and the dark spirits sat there and did not move. Jin Mei looked ironically at Feng Kaiyun: "Kaiyun Junior, your face is being arched by the pig. The more you look at it, the more disgusting you are. The rules are set by your sea people. Your sea people are free to intervene in the Haihuang Festival. Is it possible for you to win? You can''t afford to lose, if you can''t afford it, don''t lose it. Do you think that my dream is a muddy thing?!" Speaking of this, Jin Mei''s eyes are golden and violent: "I believe it or not, I will dismantle your Haihuang City now!" Demolition of the Sea King City! The golden eyebrows are domineering. At this time, the blood knife ancestor also came to the side of Jin Mei, watching the ancestors of the Haizu, the owner: "You are a wheel battle, or are you nning to go together?" The ancestors of the Haizu, the owner of the family, are not angry. "Okay!" Feng Yingying, who has never spoken on the throne of the Sea Emperor, said indifferently: "Thisparison, the Vientiane created the door to win, and all retreat." Feng Yingying was scattered in the blood of the Shanghai Emperor and shrouded the Quartet. "Yes, Haihuang adults!" The ancestors of the Haizu, the homeowner had to be respectful, and unwillingly saw the golden eyebrows, and the blood knife looked at them again, then sat back again. Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the master of the Guo family, were staring at Jin Mei and Huang Xiaolong. I can only sit back. At this time, Guo Jun has been taken away by the elders of Guo Jiatai. I don''t know where to go for treatment. As for the injury, the powerful and secretive in the hearts of the people. but. Everyone can see that Guo Jun wants to recover, and it will take some days. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with a different look. At this time, Huang Xiaolong had turned back to the human body, and his upper body showed his strong muscles. The long ck hair fluttered with the wind, and he couldnt tell. Domineering, even a little arrogant. Give the rewards of the previous game to Huang Shaoxia. Feng Yingying regained her eyes and was a long-time leader of the Feng family who was responsible for distributing the rewards. The Feng family, the elders, respectfully should be, they will be rewarded to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "No, the garbage of the Hai people, don''t worry about it, Master, this sea emperor is so boring and rubbish, let''s go back and make a door." What is the reward of the sea, is it garbage? ! The Sea King Festival is boring. Rubbish! The strong people listened to Huang Xiaolongs words and stayed. No one expected Huang Xiaolong to dare to be the new sea emperor and Feng Yingying. Say that the sea rewards are rubbish, saying that the sea emperor is boring, garbage! That is not to say that sea garbage! The sea powers are furious. "Kid, what do you say?" "Killing Huang Xiaolong!" Some Haizu disciples even screamed in anger. Jin Mei isughing! "That''s right, these junk things, we don''t want it, let''s go!" Speaking of this, the figure shed, and the blood knife with Huang Xiaolong returned to Zhu Yi several people. "Door. What do you mean?" Jin Mei asked, Zhu Yi is the current owner of the door. Why do you have to ask their opinions. Zhu Yi frowned and nced around. However, if you see the anger of the Hai nationality, you can only nod your head: "Alright." For the Haizu, he did not feel good in his heart. "Farewell." Zhu Yi greeted Feng Yingying and the ancestors of the Haizu, the lord, and the lords from the major gods. The owner greeted him and left. Zhu Feng, Wang Wei keeps up. Huang Xiaolong saw the Golden Horn Mavericks have been slumbering there, and did not get angry to kick their ass: "Wake up, go!" The Golden Horn Mavericks licked his eyelids and yawned: "Is it finished? So fast?" "Not finished yet, you stay here and continue to sleep." Huang Xiaolong said. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked around and saw the murderous eyes of the disciples of the Haizu. They were scared to hurry their legs and catch up with Huang Xiaolong. How fast should they be. On the throne of the sea emperor, Feng Yingying looked at Huang Xiaolong and went to the back. The eyes were a bit cold. Huang Xiaolong actually refused the reward she was going to issue! Said to be rubbish? ! This is not only sweeping the face of the sea, but also sweeping her face! "The Emperor of the Sea!" Guo Shijia, the master of the family, sees Jin Mei to take Huang Xiaolong to leave, can''t help but stand up and say: "Can''t let them leave!" Feng Yingying has no expression: "Why?" Guo Shizhen, said: "Huang Xiaolong seriously injured my Guojia disciple Guo Gang in Haihuang City a few days ago, we." When he said this, his voice was weak. In fact, he knew in his heart what was going on at the time. At this point, several people of Huang Xiaolong have already arrived at the Haihuang City transmission array. When using the transmission array, the Haizu guards did not stop. After all, there was no Feng Yingying order. Since several people kept going all the way, after half a month, several people returned to Wuhai City of the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce. When they arrived in Wuhai City, they were safe. The talents were relieved. If the Haizu was really desperate at the time, tearing the face, and insisting on staying a few people, Jin Mei is strong in strength, and he is not sure to take Huang Xiaolong safely. Several people stayed in Wuhai City for a day. In the yard, Jin Mei and the blood knife called Huang Xiaolong, but looked up and down Huang Xiaolong, and did not speak. That look, staring at Huang Xiaolong''s goose bumps. After a long time, the blood knife suddenly smiled: "You kid worried that we hit your ass?" Golden eyebrows smiled. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong came out from the courtyard of the two people and had the feeling of restoring the rest of his life. Later, Huang Xiaolong went to the Wanshang Chamber of Commerce and found Mengyuan, the director of the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce. What makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that the more than two thousand kinds of elixir materials that wereckingst time have been found, and there are three or four hundred kinds, of which dozens are the most needed by Huang Xiaolong. The next day, several people continued to rush back to the gate. A few dayster, I returned to the God of Creation. Nothing happened on the day. Huang Xiaolong went to see Li Yaoshengs pce to see Yaochi. After a few months, Yaochi was more charming and mature, and the body was full of seductive taste. . Seeing each other again, the two were inevitably lingering. Huang Xiaolong attached to Yaochis ear roots: "I will not leave in these three months." Last time, he stayed for ten days and was urged back by Master Jin Mei and blood knife. There was no sea emperor ceremony, no other things, he had to stay for a few months. Yao Chi listened to Huang Xiaolong for three months and was scared that the flower was disastrous. Although she also has a special body, but how can itpare with Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body. Chapter 1319: Devil seal Chapter 1319: Devil seal Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the flowering of Yaochi, and heughed. Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong with a smile, and can''t help but anger: "If you are good or bad, you will know that you are bullying people." Huang Xiaolong looked innocently: "Then you bully me." But in the end, Huang Xiaolong still couldn''t stay for three months. After only staying for eight days, he was called by Master Jinmei and blood knife to return to the country. In the letter, the two did not say anything specific, the two just let Huang Xiaolong back quickly. Huang Xiaolong can only helplessly look at Yaochi. Yao Chi grinned and smiled. Huang Xiaolongs sinister authentic: You wait for me, next time Ie, only three years. Three years! Yao Chi was scared all over the body. Huang Xiaolong left augh and went away. Yao Chi is standing in the same ce, watching Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, has not left for a long time. After Huang Xiaolong rode back to the sacred kingdom of the Golden Horn, he did not return to the Qiankun Pce. He came directly to the temple. When he arrived, Huang Xiaolong did not expect that in addition to Master Jin Mei, blood knife and two, even Tianjian, Wan Yan, Lei Hammer ancestor, door master Zhu Yi, and Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, and Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, Zhou Xu are all. There are also Li Chaosheng and so on. The atmosphere of the hall is somewhat dignified. Huang Xiaolongs heart suddenly broke out, what happened? Everyone saw Huang Xiaolonging and his eyes were different. The event of the Haihuang Festival has already spread. In Haihuang City, Huang Xiaolongs first day of Jin Fenglous Li Zhi, the ck domain of the Huamen Gate, and Guo Jiaguo Steel have long been no secret. It made everyone shocked. Suddenly, it was incredible that on the altar of the sea emperor, Huang Xiaolong turned into a Taikoo blue dragon, and made Guo Guos first talent Guo Jun in thete tenth-order of the ancient gods a smash! Guo Jun, the first genius of the Guo family in thete tenth step of the ancient gods, was actually shot by Huang Xiaolong! When the news was passed back to the gates of creation, hundreds of thousands of disciples from the door of the building were shaken and stunned. A lot of first-ss big families in the maind have been built, and Zongmen knows. It is also a boil. Luo Yunjie looked at the iing Huang Xiaolong, but he was excited and proud. He even gave Huang Xiaolong a look that you are bullying. You are tan, and Zhou Xu is hard to hide your fears. To pinch the two. That is a minute of minutes. Although the two have been working hard to cultivate these years, but now. Even the fourth order of the ancient gods has not broken. "I have seen the door master, Master, ancestors." Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, and he was a humane to Zhu Yi, Jin Mei, blood knife, and Tianjian. Zhu Yi nodded and smiled: "No need to pay more, Xiaolong, sit." One finger next to the main hall. That seat. It is the first seat on the left side of the main hall, and the second one is the chief Tai Chen old. As for the first seat on the right, it is Wang Wei, and the second one on the right is Zhu Feng. Huang Xiaolong, what? ! Just when Huang Xiaolong hesitated, Jin Mei, blood knife. Tianjian, Wan Yan, and Thunder Hammer all nodded to Huang Xiaolong with a smile. Jin Mei smiled and said: "Sit, nothing." Huang Xiaolong should be this, then sat down. Zhu Feng looked at Huang Xiaolong sitting in the first seat opposite him. The face is a bit ugly. The seat represents the status. Now Huang Xiaolong is arranged in the first seat on the left. Doesn''t that mean that Huang Xiaolong is even higher than himself after he is in the position of Chenghuamen? Wang Wei looks as usual and can''t see the thoughts in his heart. "To call everyone here today, there is actually an important news to tell everyone." After Huang Xiaolong sat down, the door owner Zhu Yi said. The eyes of the people recovered from Huang Xiaolong and looked at Zhu Yi. "It was normal. The demon seal at the end of the demon battlefield was only tens of thousands of years old, but we got the news. Some days ago, there was a problem with the seal. Many demons entered the field from the seal. "Zhu Yi said. The hall was a bigmotion, and the people were too surprised to see the old mansion. Huang Xiaolong was also surprised. The demon seal at the end of the field of the demon battlefield had a problem! The devil enters the field of demonic battlefields, which means entering the realm of the gods! Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, and Luo Yunjie. It was also a surprise to see a few people. Obviously, they only knew. Master Jin Mei, blood knife, Tianjian several people, no surprise, it seems to know in advance. "Door, do you know how many demons have entered the extraterrestrial demon battlefield from the seal?!" Chen Taiyun, the chief elder of the elders, stood up and asked. Zhu Yi shook his head and looked dignified: "The specifics are not clear, but it should be quite a few. I am afraid that there are already 100,000, and even more demons have entered the field of demonic battlefields. Through the descriptions of many disciples who have entered the field of demonic battlefields, these The devil, the vast majority is the strongest of the ancestral gods, and may even have the demon strong who surpassed the ancestral gods came to the realm of the gods." The demon power that transcends the ancestral gods! Everyone took a breath of air. This kind of demon, if it passes through the field of demons outside the field andes to the surrounding gods, is absolutely catastrophic. Even if some super-grand ancestors encounter such a demon, they must be killed and swallowed. "A lot of super-powers around the gods know this, and some have already contacted the headquarters. Please send the master toe to the town and seal the seal. Just before, there will be a constant flow of demons. To our gods." Zhu Yi said with a dignified face: "So, in recent days, it is strictly forbidden for disciples to go out for tasks and experience. Even if they have tasks and experience, they cannot leave the maind." The hall is depressed. Huang Xiaolong thought of another thing and blurted out: "What about Li Wei?!" Xuan Bing, the wife of the wife, took Li Wei to experience the demon battlefield outside the field. The elders of the elders think of Li Wei. Wan Yans ancestors said: The second thing we will say next is Li Weis business. After we know the devils seal, we immediately contacted Xuan Bing and Li Wei, but found that the two have lost. Contact." The brow is locked. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. Did the two encounter a demon who fled from the seal to the gods? ! Otherwise, there is no possibility of losing contact. The more Huang Xiaolong thinks, the more likely he is, the more anxious he is. "Master, I am going to go to the demon battlefield outside the field!" Huang Xiaolong stood up. Knowing that Li Wei is in danger, he has to go there anyway, and he originally nned to go to the demon battlefield to find Hongmeng after the end of the Haihuang Festival. "No!" Jin Mei, blood knife two people with the same voice. "Xiaolong, Xuanbing, Li Wei, they are dangerous, we are equally anxious, but the field of demons is too dangerous now, and you are still low in strength, it is going to go, but also we go." Wan Yan ancestors also said. "Master, this time, I must go." Huang Xiaolong is a firm voice. Wee to you) Chapter 1320: Last missing Chapter 1320: Last missing Jin Mei, blood knife and two people see Huang Xiaolong''s face with a firm look, could not help but see. "Master, you can rest assured, I will be careful." Huang Xiaolong continued: "And, I have the air in the air, there will be nothing, this time the demon world seals the ident, I want to take the opportunity to experience it." Take the opportunity to experience! Everyone heard the words and looked strange. This time the demon world sealed the mouth of the ident, the disciples who were practicing in the demon battlefield outside the field began to escape the demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong was good, and even thought about going in and practicing! Want to kill the devil? ! Just in view of Huang Xiaolongs previous performance and enchanting talent, no one at this time exported ridicule and yelled at Huang Xiaolong. However, many elders still shook their heads secretly, and Huang Xiaolongs heart was not known. Didnt listen to the doorkeeper Zhu Yi, said that this may even have a demon that transcends the ancestral gods into the realm of the gods? Even if you have the air, in the face of absolute strength, it is also dead! With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is estimated that people can blow it down 10,000 times. "This matter, I will talk about itter." Jin Mei said. Huang Xiaolong listened to this, but he could only nod and should sit down. He could hear that Master Jinmeis tone had been loosened. Wait for these two days to grind again. Later, the door master Zhu Yi and the people said something about the extraterritorial [devil world seal mouth, the situation of the demon battlefield outside the field, and then let the people disperse, each constraining the disciples. Huang Xiaolong returned to Qiankun Pce. I want to cultivate, but I am worried that Li Wei is in danger and cannot calm down. Huang Xiaolong had to ride the Golden Horn Mavericks to wander around the creation of the Kingdom of God. After Luo Yunjies pce, Huang Xiaolong went in and the two men drank a drink, but Huang Xiaolongs drink became more boring and absent-minded. Huang Xiaolong left after drinking for a while. Luo Yunjie knew that Huang Xiaolong was worried about Li Wei and he did not stay. Walking and walking, unwittingly came to the **** magic monument in front of the gathering of the gods, the **** magic monument is still as dark as before, standing there alone. Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood-stained magical monument and suddenly said to the golden-horned calf: "Chick. You said that the gods in the world will be chaotic. Does it mean that this demon world seals the mouth? Is it rted to the demon world?" The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "It''s hard to say that the demon world is not a big problem for the gods. Otherwise, the gods have long sent masters to sit in the demon battlefield outside the town." Huang Xiaolong nodded. I want toe too. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the pce of Jinmei and Blood Knife. The two seemed to have expected that Huang Xiaolong woulde to the general, sitting there and ying chess. It seems that he was waiting for Huang Xiaolong. Jin Mei smiled and said: "I have already expected that your boy wille over." "Sit down, is it for Li Weis gimmick?" The blood knife then smiled. One finger next to the seat. Huang Xiaolong sat down with some embarrassment. "Since you want to go to the demon battlefield outside the field, then go." Huang Xiaolong just sat down, Jin Mei will open. Huang Xiaolong glimpsed, and then a happy: "Master, do you really let me go?!" The blood knife ancestor smiled sullenly: "We won''t let you go, you really don''t go?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn''t know how to answer the question. Just now he really decided. Jin Mei and the blood knife both disagreed, and they sneaked away tomorrow. Even now the domain demon battlefield is dangerous again. He also wants to find Li Wei and confirm that Li Wei is in danger. "However, you must be very careful in this trip." Jin Mei said, speaking of this, took out a set of golden gods from the space ring. Said: "This gold armor is I used to cast a lot of chaotic gold diamonds, you put on, self-defense." "Master, this!" Huang Xiaolong was warm in his heart. He knew that this golden armor was the **** that Master Jinmei had been wearing. Master Jin Mei was extremely ruthless, and even exaggerated to say that it was half a life. Now, he even gave it to himself. "Men, don''t worry about mother-inw, then!" Jin Mei sees Huang Xiaolong hesitating. Huang Xiaolong had to take it, and said: "Thank Master!" Hold the golden armor in both hands, tight. This golden armor, together with the Huangquan robe, and his Yuanlong body, is enough to make him attack without any fear of the ancestors. "Since your master father sent you a golden armor, then I can''t be a small device." The blood knife ancestor said, took out a blood red knife from the space ring. The big knife is very big, very domineering, very bloody, people see, there is a sense of spiritual shock. On the knife body, there is a dragon pattern, lifelike, like a living. "This Tianlong blood knife has been with me for many years, I hope you cherish it!" The blood knife ancestor to Huang Xiaolong, his hand touched the de and looked sad. Huang Xiaolongs heart was shocked. Did Masters blood knife even give him this blood dragon knife? This dragon''s blood knife is the weapon of Master''s blood knife. With hundreds of thousands of years, the battle does not know how many gods face, I do not know how many strong and enemies have been defeated, is his most beloved partner. Huang Xiaolong just shook his head, but the blood knife ancestor said: "Your master father said, man, don''t mother-inw, then!" Tianlong blood knife flew up. Huang Xiaolong had to reach out and catch, Huang Xiaolong did not say anything, suddenly copsed, and then respectfully confronted Jin Mei and blood knife. Jin Mei and the blood knife were also unpretentious. They were stunned by Huang Xiaolong and then raised Huang Xiaolong. "You are ready, go tomorrow." Jin Meidao: "Master, we have to make a town, so we can''t apany you. You must let Feng Er several people go with you." Huang Xiaolong nodded and said yes. This time the extraterrestrial demon battlefield is sinister, Feng Er, Ghost One, and a few people in the virtual heaven and the imprisoned beast are sure to follow Huang Xiaolong. There are a lot of these bodyguards to follow, and it is much safer. Huang Xiaolong will be fine as long as he does not encounter the ancestral gods. "Master, do you know where Li Wei finally disappeared?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Extraterrestrial demons battlefields are vast, countless gods, countlesss, if you don''t know the approximate location, Huang Xiaolong is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. It is impossible to find Li Wei. "Listen to the ancestors of Wan Yan, thest is the disappearance of the gods in the wind." Blood knife ancestors. "The wind domain **** face." Huang Xiaolong meditation again, remembered in the bottom of my heart. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some things about the disappearance of the wind domain and the disappearance of Li Wei. After a while, he left the pce of Master Jinmei. Just when Huang Xiaolong was preparing to go to the demon battlefield outside the country, the Haizus 12th family ancestor, the homeowner and other high-ranking ancestors of the ancestors of the sea gathered in the temple, and also discussed the extraterrestrial demon. The battlefield seals things. When Feng Yingying said that he wanted to go to the demon battlefield outside the area, the sea people were greatly surprised. "Haihuang adults, you, really want to go to the field of demons in this field?" Feng Jia''s owner Feng Kaiyun asked. (To be continued...) Chapter 1321: The power of the sea king blood Chapter 1321: The power of the sea king blood "Yes." Feng Yingying confirmed. "This is too dangerous." Feng family ancestor Feng Jingxi said. Other family ancestors, homeowners have also opened their mouths to persuade. Feng Yingying is a new generation of sea emperors of the sea. All the hopes of the sea people, if something happens in the demon battlefield outside the field, it will be a great blow to the entire sea. Feng Yingying raised her hand and let everyone calm down. Her face was indifferent: "I know that going to the extraterrestrial demons at this time will be extremely dangerous, but I get the news that these demons who have escaped from the devil world to the gods, many of them have the blood of the gods! "The devil blood!" The people were surprised, the hall was amotion. Feng Yingying said: "It is the blood of the gods. I believe that you all know that this day''s magic blood is very important to me. Although I have integrated the blood of the sea emperor, I still can''t really exert the power of the sea emperor''s blood, and the power and strength of the sea emperor''s blood. I didn''t really wake uppletely, but if there is enough blood in the devil to let me swallow, then I canpletely control the power of the sea emperor in a short period of time!" "As long as I haveplete control over the power of the sea king''s blood, then I can use the power of the sea king''s blood to improve the blood of the body for you." Feng Yingyings words just fell, and the hall shook. "What, improve the blood talent in the body! Haihuang adults, you, said, is it true?!" Guo Jiajiao Guo Shi asked, and quickly exined: "I am not skeptical of the words of the Emperor, but ours The blood talent is born, and the ancestors of the sea have tried various secrets, but they can''t do it." Everyone looked at Feng Yingying. Feng Yingying said indifferently: "The innumerable ancestors of the Hai people can''t do it. It doesn''t mean there is no way. The power of the sea king''s blood is not something you can guess." Guo Shis master, Guo Shi, and the Hai nationalitys strongmen, respectfully should be. Simultaneously. Everyone is not excited. Feng Yingyings words are undoubtedly the power of the sea kings blood. It can really improve the blood talent in their bodies! They are the owners of the sea, the ancestors. However, it is clear how much the improvement of the blood talent in the body has yed a role in them. A person''s talent is not only a godsend, but also an ontology, including blood. For the sea people, the blood talent is second only to the gods talent. If you can improve the blood talent, you can imagine that it is extremely beneficial for them to practiceter. "As long as I can really control the power of the sea king blood. Let my blood in the body of the sea really grow up, I will help you improve the blood of the body, the ancestors of the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestors, 60% of the hope can break through The legendary realm!" Feng Yingying''s voice rang again. That legendary realm! The hearts of everyone are shaking. Trembling with excitement. 60%! Doesn''t that mean that among the twelve family ancestors, there are seven people, and eight people have hope to break through that realm! Feng Yingying looked at the excited people and said indifferently: "I believe that you have also seen it. The golden eyebrow has already broken through to that realm, but when I really control the power of the sea emperor''s blood. What is the golden eyebrow of the district? Is the time when our seas are unified in the world of Vientiane!" "In addition to the Vientiane God ne. There are all the gods in the four sides that are trembled at the feet of our sea people!" Feng Yingying opened her arms, and a powerful blood force spread out from her body, and her chest fluctuated. "The Emperor of the Seas!" "The emperor of the sea is unifying, invincible!" The ancestors of the Haizu, the owner shouted. "You are all prepared. Tomorrow, all the ancestors of the 12th family will follow me to the demon battlefield outside the field. In addition, Guo Shi. Soar." Feng Yingying also named several homeowners and said: "You also go with me. Others, sitting in the Sea King City. Listen to Feng Kaiyun''s order." This time, I went to the demon battlefield outside the field to hunt down the ancestral demons. Therefore, Feng Yingying decided to follow the ancestors of the 12 major families of the Haizu. The twelve family ancestors are the tenth-orderte peaks of the ancestors, and the twelve people joined forces to arrange therge-scale squad of the sea, which is the demon strong who met the realm, and can also retreat. "Yes, Haihuang adults!" The people of the seas are not respectful, and the voice is shocking. That night, Huang Xiaolong stood on the roof of the Qiankun Pce, thinking about the uing devil battlefield. Through some understanding, he already knows that the wind **** face is near the thunder pool. For the Leichi God ne, Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to him. Thest time he went to the field of the demon battlefield, he spent a lot of time in the thunder pool. At that time, he heard the Golden Horn Mavericks say that there was a chaotic mine pool that existed before the formation of the gods in the thunder pool, but in the end did not find the chaotic mine pool. Since I know that Li Wei was missing in the wind domain, when he was looking for Li Wei, he could also look for this chaotic mine pool in the thunder pool and try his luck again. "The night sky is very warm." "The roof of the Qiankun is beautiful." Suddenly, the golden horned calf squatting on the side sang a poem that I didnt know where to learn. Huang Xiaolong sneaked and thenughed. This old cow, sometimes its really hard to believe that it is the reincarnation of a peerless old monster. The next day. Huang Xiaolong left the country of creation. Before leaving, I went to Master Jin Mei, Blood Knife Pce, and the Master to bid farewell. Then, Huang Xiaolong went to see Yao Chi and gave him a lot of chaotic Ling Dan, so that he could practice well. This time I went to the field of the demon battlefield, the danger is unknown, I do not know when toe back, Huang Xiaolong tightly holding Yaochi. "You must bring my sister Li Yi back." Yao Chi sensed the warmth of Huang Xiaolong''s wide chest, soft and affectionate. Huang Xiaolong nodded resolutely: "I will." Half an hourter, Yaochi was at the highest point of the mountain. He stared at the yellow dragon in the sun for a long time. When I came to the house of the gods, Feng Er, Ghost One, and the Heavenly Demon Prison Beasts had already been waiting respectfully. Huang Xiaolong also had no nonsense. He took a few people out of the city and began to depart for the demon battlefield. Because this time Huang Xiaolongs whereabouts are hidden, no one knows that Huang Xiaolong left the building gate. However, after Huang Xiaolong left for a few days, Wang Wei and Zhu Feng found out that Huang Xiaolong had left the gate. "It seems that Huang Xiaolong must have gone to the field of demons!" Zhu Feng hated. "There are few gatekeepers, do you want to send someone to kill Huang Xiaolong?" Lutai, a elder, made a gesture ofplete obliteration. Zhu Feng''s eyes are cold: "Huang Xiaolong, you want a hero to save the United States, I will let you be a ghost on the road! Go, pass the news to the sea, right, and blood Huangzong, Jin Fenglou, the ck domain for the door! Lu Tai respects should be. Wang Wei, after knowing that Huang Xiaolong really went to the field of the demon battlefield, left the country of creation and went to the field of demons. However, this time, he went to the field of demons on the field, not all for Huang Xiaolong, but he received the letter of his master. Chapter 1322: Ancient **** eighth order Chapter 1322: Ancient **** eighth order Although his master Bilu did not specifically say what was in the letter, he said in the letter that this devil''s seal issue is a great opportunity for him. If it is luck, it helps. As he greatly enhanced his strength, he might even let him break through to the seventh step of the ancestors before the next Vientiane. "The seventh step of the ancestors!" Wang Wei''s eyes are fine. , If he can break through the seventh step of the ancestors, then why are he afraid of Zhu Feng, and why he is afraid of Huang Xiaolong? Once he broke through, he is definitely the next owner of Vientiane! Zhu Yi insisted on Zhu Feng, that is, Jin Mei, blood knife to support Huang Xiaolong, do not have to worry. Because there is still a rule in the Vientiane creation gate, once an emperor-ss genius disciple breaks through the high-level of the ancestors, then it is the master of the creation. When he sits on the main seat of Vientiane, he will be easy to clean up Huang Xiaolong. As for a Zhu Feng, it is not enough to fear. Wang Weis figure is in the sky of the gods and gods, turning into a ck smoke that has nothing to do, and constantly empties into the air, constantly rushing to the field of demons. Although the strong ancestors can use the space to move, but with his current strength, exerting it, it consumes too much power. Therefore, in general, space is used to teleport or fly fast. And Huang Xiaolong and his party are equally eager to catch up. Under the urging of Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Mavericks spread four legs, suffocating, and rushing forward, the speed is a hundred miles sprint. I saw it in the starry sky of the sacred gods, the golden horned calf with Huang Xiaolong, turned into a purple lightning. The sacred beast, the phoenix, the ghost, a few people are always behind. After these days of cultivation and restoration, the strength of the virtual sorcerer''s sorcerer has recovered a lot, from the previous ancestor seventh order to the ancestral seventh-order mid-peak peak. Only half a step is the seventh-orderte. Without the suppression of the purgatory era, the virtual triumph is like a pig eating super-growth feed, how fast and how fast. With the virtual triumph of the speed of recovery now, it will take a long time to return to the tenth order of the ancestral god, and then the tenth stageter. Late peaks! After a few days of rushing, Huang Xiaolong let everyone stop in front of a deserted, take a day off and hurry. When the feet are on the lonely, the Golden Horn Mavericks exhales exaggeratedly: "You can exhaust the girl." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You can still be exhausted." Throw a chaotic spirit to restore the power of the gods to the Golden Horn Mavericks. The golden horned calf swallowed and the bull''s eyelid turned over: "Thend that has not been cultivated, only the dead cow." The sweat of Huang Xiaolongs heart. "But, who makes people follow you, this girl is destined to be tired and rushing." The Golden Horn calf blinked and watery. Huang Xiaolong had a chicken skin. Looking for a mountain. Sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked Feng Er to arrange a masking method around him, and everyone began to rest and adjust. Huang Xiaolong took out the Buddha King Tiandan, the dark magic prison sea **** Dan, the Jiuzhong Ba Yue Shen Dan each took out twenty, a total of sixty chaotic Ling Dan, and then swallowed all at once. Although he is now repairing the peaks of thete 7th-order ancient gods and the strength of the Yuanlong gods, it will be ufortable to swallow sixty chaotic dragons, but Huang Xiaolong can''t manage that much. He wants to upgrade his strength as soon as possible. Even if you are suffering again, you have to endure it and persist. Sixty chaotic Ling Dan swallowed down. Suddenly, it turned into a sea of three elixir energy, madly impacting the body of Huang Xiaolong, the internal organs were turned over and over by these three energy oceans, as if they were shredded at any time. Huang Xiaolong endured the pain in the body and forced the parasitic worms to run over and over again. The ocean of energy is constantly being swallowed up by the three most supreme gods. but. Although the speed of the three most supreme gods is horrible, but the three energy oceans are too strong and too strong, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of tearing the whole body and breaking open. The four gods of fire exude a wave of chaotic fire, consuming the chaotic gas of the rolling. Protecting the internal organs of Huang Xiaolong. The Yuyue snail is above the top three gods, and it also has the power of silver moon. In the end, Huang Quan''s robe automatically appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and the magic of the Huangquan above the robe was shrunk, and the suffocating emptiness of the void was absorbed. I don''t know how long it took, the three elixir energies were swallowed by half of the three supreme gods, and the pain in the body began to weaken. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and found that several people in Fenge looked at themselves and looked nervous. Huang Xiaolong knows that a few people are worried about themselves, smiled, stood up, loosened the bones and bones, and felt that the whole body could not speakfortably. Although it is still impossible to break through the eighth order of the ancient gods, it is going to be cultivated quickly, for a maximum of one or two months. Huang Quan''s robe was recalled and found that Huang Quan''s magical robes were a lot more flexible. From the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong already knew that the chaotic gas had nourishment on Huangquan''s robe, so it is not surprising to see this. After the cultivation of these days, the nourishment of chaos, the flexibility and power of the Huangquan magic pattern on the Huangquan robe has improved. Of course, such an increase is limited. To repair the Huangquan robe, you need to go to the material of the demon to the cold and the devil of the devil. When cultivating and waking up, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately hurry, but took the golden armor and the dragon''s blood knife given by the two masters and began to refine the two things. The golden eyebrows and the blood knives have recovered the mark of the gods. It is much easier for Huang Xiaolong to refine and refine, just to refine the two things, not a day or two. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Two dayster, everyone continued on their way. In this way, all the way to rush, every few days to stop to rest and adjust, more than a monthter, Huang Xiaolong finally refining the golden armor and the dragon''s blood knife, the strength is infinitely approaching the ancient gods eighth. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong passed through the barrier of the demon battlefield outside the field and entered the field of demons. Once again, I came to the demon battlefield outside the field and felt the amazing magic, the dead air and the evil spirits of the demon battlefield outside the field. Huang Xiaolong felt familiar and cordial. The power of the devil''s supreme **** is swallowed, and suddenly, the magic, the dead air, the evil spirits rush into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn calf also shes its horns and absorbs the aura. The imaginary demon beast, the phoenix, the ghost, a few people, although the practice of cultivation can also absorb the magic of it, dead, but it is not as easy as Huang Xiaolong. While Huang Xiaolong swallowed the magic around him, he rushed to the windy face. A few dayster, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was full of light, and the bodys abnormal sound and powerful atmosphere made the surrounding magic roam. Finally, the ancient **** eighth order! Everything is in the water. (To be continued...) Chapter 1323: Li Wei is not in the wind domain Chapter 1323: Li Wei is not in the wind domain Breaking through the eighth order of the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong can only stop and swallow the chaotic spirit to consolidate the eighth-order realm. The next day, Huang Xiaolong continued on his way. Three dayster, everyone finally came to the winds of God. The outer demon battlefields of the great gods, many of them are very characteristic, such as this wind domain. The winds of the gods are in the sky, there are storms everywhere, and these storms are very strange. They are like a group, like a group of monsters, frowning and raging, like a snowke, flying and flying. These storms are light blue, sometimes fierce, and sometimes soft. After entering the windy face, watching the storming in front of him, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge, waiting for the storm toe to the front, everyone shot. Huang Xiaolong''s double fists and a bang, such as banging on the gold steel ball, made a mming bang, and a group of storms exploded. The Golden Horn Mavericks are purple and dazzling, and the sinister hunters are mad, and the phoenixes are a little bit more fierce. These storms that can easily tear the tenth-orderte peaks of the ancient gods are instantly dissipated. The crowd continued to fly forward. However, even if it is known that Li and Li were finally missing in this wind domain, it is too difficult to find them. The wind gods are half as wide as the Vientiane gods. In a circle, it takes a lot of time, let alone looking for one by one. So, half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong decided to separate and look for it. Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, the virtual heavenly demon beast trio, the Fenger group, the ghost one, the ghost two group, the three groups of people always contact. So, a few people split up. This search is more than a month. What makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that after more than a month, everyone almost turned over the corners of the wind domain, and even Li Weis hair did not find one, let alone Li Wei. The people returned to their original ce and gathered together again. Huang Xiaolong''s brow is locked, and now it is certain that Li Wei is no longer in the wind. This is the worst result. Although Huang Xiaolong had already expected this result beforeing, but the heart is still inevitably disappointed. Anxious, uneasy, and even annoyed. Knowing that Huang Xiaolong was in a bad mood, the Golden Horn Mavericks did not have a mouth tough. "Let''s go. Look around the gods." Huang Xiaolong can only be unwilling, helpless. Several people left and left. In the storm that rushed over, Huang Xiaolong hurriedly called out the Huangquan magic robe and turned it into a party, Huangquan Tiandi, and immediately covered these storms. Directly turned into a yellow spring water. After these days, the chaotic gas nourishes, Huangquan magic robe can be turned into a world of ten or so heaven and earth magic robe, shrouded down, ten miles into the world of Huangquan. In this Huangquan world, Huang Xiaolong is the master, allowing Huang Quan to directly transform everything into Huangquan water. It is no exaggeration to say that to deal with the ordinary tenth-order powerhouse of ancient gods, Huangquan''s robe is shrouded and turned into yellow spring water, which is a few breathing things. Of course, if it is like Guo Jun, the ancient **** tenth stageter. It is still a bit difficult to deal with. Huangquan magic robe turned all the storms into yellow spring water, turned into a cloak, and flew back behind Huang Xiaolong, Huangquan magical convergence. On the surface, it is an ordinary cloak. Looking at the Huangquan magic robe easily turned the countless storm into the yellow spring, even the Golden Horn calf also had to marvel at the amazing power of Huang Quan''s robe. After leaving the wind gods, everyone can only find them along the surrounding faces. While looking for it, Huang Xiaolong did not forget to spur the power of the devotion of the demon god''s supreme deity, constantly consuming the surrounding magic, dead air and evil spirits. This is more than a month in the windy face. Huang Xiaolong haspletely consolidated the initial state of the Eighth Order of the ancient gods and began to move toward the peak of the eighth stage. At this moment, suddenly, a groan. A weird World of Warcraft with four giant hands picked up from the ground below, and the **** mouth suddenly swallowed up to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not let Feng Er a few people to shoot, but this time did not use Huang Quan magic robe, a sh in his hand, Tianlong blood knife appeared, a knife fell. Suddenly. The dragon on the knives flew out, the blood was rolling, and a dozen or so sharp blood knife knives flew out of the blood, and there was no sh. In a sh, the four giants of the weird Warcraft were divided into several breaks. A knife gas extends from the back of the Warcraft''s head to the tail. After a pause, the body of Warcraft suddenly burst into two halves. The blood column sshed. A knife, the ancient **** tenth-order mid-Warcraft, dead! Looking at the weird World of Warcraft, Huang Xiaolong nodded, blood knife ** with Tianlong blood knife, the power is not bad. However, with his current strength, using the blood dragon knife to disy blood knife **, one stroke can only take out 12 knives at the same time, listening to his master blood knife said that he can easily pull out hundreds of thousands of ways. This is the absolute gap between realm and strength. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong has the tenth-orderte peak strength of the ancestors, one stroke can make a million knives? In this way, Huang Xiaolong and his entourage swallowed the magical spirit while hunting World of Warcraft, while releasing the soul to perceive Li Wei''s breath, unconsciously, came to Leichi maind. Like the previous one, the Leichi continent is still thundering in the sky, and the amazing thunder is constantly gestating in the maind. A few people in Huang Xiaolong flew aimlessly over the Leichi maind. As time goes by, the hope of finding Li Wei will increase, and Huang Xiaolong will be more and more annoying. "A few days ago, the young master captured a beautiful woman in the windy face. Is the woman really so beautiful?" At this moment, suddenly, the front came to talk about the sound. "It''s really beautiful, it''s a hundred times more beautiful than our Liu Lang''s Liu Lei! And it''s still a special god." Another voice envied and eximed. "This time the demon world sealed the issue of the mouth, countless demons poured into our realm. I heard that these demons, most of them have the blood of the demon, and many of the world''s supernatural powers have already rushed to the field of demons, to hunt these demons! "Tianwu treasures are born, I don''t know if it is true or not!" "Even if it is true, it doesn''t matter to us. Tianwu treasure is hidden in the depths of the demon battlefield. Many high-ranking ancestors of the ancestors went to look for it, and they have already died a lot." Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaolong turned into a knife and went away. When he appeared again, he had already arrived at the two Shngzong disciples. The two Shngzong disciples saw Huang Xiaolong suddenly appear in front of him, scared the whole body cold sweat, but when Huang Xiaolong was only the early stage of the ancient gods, he breathed a sigh of relief and his heart was angry. "Kid, you!" One of the ancient gods, the nine-order Shngzong disciple was about to drink Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong held his neck in one hand and raised it: "Where are you, where are you?" What is the name of a woman?" The sound is as cold as a hell. (To be continued.) Chapter 1324: Are you the little yellow dragon? Chapter 1324: Are you the little yellow dragon? The Shngzong disciple was shocked and angry. "You, kid, who are you?!" another Shngzong disciple asked in amazement. Huang Xiaolong nced at the two people with a cold look, and then the soul directly applied to the soul to directly search the soul. "Stop!" Another Shngzong disciple saw it, and suddenly a sword stabbed Huang Xiaolong. This Shngzong disciple is ate stage of the ancient god, and his strength is stronger. However, he has not yete to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took a shot and took a finger to fly his long sword. I didn''t know where to fly. And he himself has also flew out. Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the soul of the Shngzong disciple. After a while, the soul of the soul is over. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that from the memory of this disco sect, the woman who was taken by the Shngzong lord was called Wang Hao! Whether it is the appearance or the name, it does not match Li Wei. Not Li Wei! While Huang Xiaolong was d in his heart, he was sinking in his heart. Since it is not Li Wei, where is Li Wei? If Li Wei, I have the news of Li Weis whereabouts. Now, Li Wei is alive and dead but does not know. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks, Feng Er and several people havee to Huang Xiaolong. "Master, Li Yan girl will be a good person, there will be nothing, you don''t have to worry too much, we continue to find, I can definitely find Li Wei girl." The Golden Horn Mavericks went to the front andforted. Huang Xiaolong nodded and could only continue to search. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to put the two Shngzong disciples, suddenly, there was a sounding from afar. I saw a group of people flying from a distance. There were twenty or thirty people, and they dressed up with these two Shngzong disciples. The same. There is no doubt that the disciple of Sha Langzong is headed by a young man who looks bad. If theprehensive evaluation, it can be said that it is a bit ugly. Both the mouth and the nose are awkward. "Less Lord!" Two Shngzong disciples saw the arrival, such as the savior. Shouting away. The group of Shngzong disciples quickly flew in, and soon they came to the face of Huang Xiaolong. "What happened?!" Sha Langzong saw the two seriously injured Sha Langzong disciples, his face sinking, asked, and then his eyes swept Huang Xiaolong several people. The masters of Shng Zongzhong behind him dispersed and faintly sealed Huang Xiaolong back. "Less Lord, this kid knows the king. When you appear, you will shoot us and force us to know the whereabouts of Wang Hao." One of the Shngzong disciples replied quickly. Apparently he misunderstood that Huang Xiaolong was here to save the woman named Wang Hao. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and did not exin it. He looked at a woman in a red dress with a red dress in the back of Shng Zongs main body. From the memory of the former Shngzong disciple, this woman with a red dress was The woman named Sha Yu, who was taken by the Shngzong lord. Liang Langzhi, the chief of Shngzong, heard the words and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Since you want to be a hero to save the beauty, then I will fulfill you!" When it came to this, he came over to Huang Xiaolong. The woman of Wang Shuo looked at Huang Xiaolong with a puzzled look. She searched for memories. I can''t remember when I met the young ck man in front of me. Is this dark-haired youth sent by her father to find her? Liang Mingzhi came to Huang Xiaolong to stand in front of three meters, indifferent: "As long as you can take my hand, I will let you go." Speaking of this. Looking at the phoenix behind Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shed with zing light: "As for your maid guard, stay here!" However, he just said this, suddenly, the figure shed, he did not respond, he was blown by Huang Xiaolong in the face, the whole person with his face. It was in the distance above the mountain wall. Suddenly loud, it has shaken countless stones. Shng Zongzhong master was shocked. I saw that Liang Mingzhi was not only a mouth and a nose, but the whole face was paralyzed. When I got to the side, it was sixty degrees, and the neck seemed to be twisted andpletely deformed. "Less master!" Shngzong people screamed and came to Liang Mingzhi. "You!" Liang Mingzhi squinted his eyes, his face was full of unbelief, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger. He was the tenth-order mid-peak of the ancient gods. He was actually bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, an ancient **** in the eighth stage. ! And it is banging his face! "My face!" Liang Mingzhi suddenly screamed. One of his most hated things is that others take his face to say things, but now, Huang Xiaolong is a fist hit his face! However, when he screamed, the mouth was very powerful, the voice was very special, and with his face, Wang Hao and Feng Er could not help butugh. Hearing Wang Hao, Feng Ers piercingughter, Liang Mingzhi screamed in dismay: Give me a kill! One refers to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, several masters of Shngzong flew over to Huang Xiaolong. These masters of Shngzong are thete tenth-order peaks of the ancient gods. The virtual demon prisoner, when a few people want to shoot, Huang Xiaolong said: "You don''t have to shoot, I and the chick to solve." The ancient **** tenth-orderte peak, just let him try to break through the ancient **** eight steps strength. A virtual demon prisoner, a few ghosts retreated to the side. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf flew up at the same time, as the wolf entered the flock and rushed to the masters of Shngzong. Seeing this scene, Liang Mingzhi and Shng Zongzhong masters, the woman of Wang Hao was stunned. Immediately, Liang Mingzhi''s face was stern, and he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong, an ancient **** in the eighth stage, could still win the Shngzong disciples of histe tenth-order peaks. But he just thought of this, a disciple of Shngzong, who was at the peak of thete tenth-order ancient god, was mmed by Huang Xiaolong and tumbling in the air. The Golden Horn Mavericks are even more extinct. The oxtail sweeps away and directly ms one of the ancient gods in thete tenth-order peak of the Shngzong disciple. When the cow''s **** turns, the disco sect is thrown out and falls. The other side is full of nights, and there are stars everywhere. In midair, the fierce battle continues. A loud noise continued toe. The waves are rolling. Not long after the end of the fierce battle, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks stopped and saw that the few Shngzong disciples had all fallen on the distant mountains. Huang Xiaolong looked at the fallen Shngzong disciples in a cold manner. These Shngzong disciples had a general fighting power. Although they were thete peaks of the ancient gods, they were simr to the former Haizu Guojun, and even Weak on some. Huang Xiaolong turned to Liang Mingzhi and looked over. Liang Mingzhi and other disciples of Sha Langzong recovered from the shock and looked at Huang Xiaolong, full of horror. So enchanting talent and fighting power, they have not seen it before, even they have never heard of it. "You, are you the little yellow dragon?!" At this moment, suddenly, a disciple of Shngzong called. Huang Xiaolong! Shngzong disciples were all surprised. "It is him, he is Huang Xiaolong of the Vientiane God ne!" "It must be true, it must be him. I heard that in the past few days, the Wanzui altar was on the stage, and even Guo Jun, who was an eight-tailed silver whale, was not his opponent!" "He can also transform into a Taikoo dragon!" Shng Zongzhong disciples, you, my sentence, the atmosphere seems very lively. Chapter 1325: You dont believe my father is here? Chapter 1325: You don''t believe my father is here? Listening to Sha Langzongs disciples to guess their identity, and a look of excitement, Huang Xiaolong had some idents. I didnt expect the Haizu Emperors ceremony to be in the past few months. Is it so famous? This Shngzong, he knows, is surrounded by a super-sectarian called Feng''an God''s ne. The forces are the same as the Vientiane. The self-recognition has spread in the surrounding gods. At least, many sects around the gods have already known about the Haizui Haihuang Festival. At this time, Liang Mingzhi looked shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger. He said: "You are the Huang Xiaolong of the Vientiane God ne? Huang Xiaolong, this is our Shngzong thing. You better not to intervene, as long as you don''t intervene, you I can leave now with you." After knowing the identity of Huang Xiaolong, Liang Mingzhi finally endured anger and chose to give in. Huang Xiaolong frowned. "Huang Xiaolong, beg you, save me, save me!" The woman of Wang Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong with a nk face, and the helpless eyes pierced Huang Xiaolong deeply. Huang Xiaolong looked at Liang Mingzhi and pointed to Wang Hao: "She, I want to take it away." If she does not save the woman of Wang Hao, she can imagine that she is a special deity, and she is still a virgin. When Liang Mingzhi arrives, he will certainly learn its Yuanyin to cultivate. For a woman with a special god, its virgin Yuanyin is extremely beneficial to the practitioners. Let him watch the woman of Wang Xis miserable poisoned hands, and Huang Xiaolong could not do it. Liang Mingzhi heard the words and red at Huang Xiaolong, almost shouting: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t give your face a shameless face, you really think that we are afraid of your all-round creation of the door! Tell you, my father also came to the field of demons on the battlefield. And its nearby. Youd better give me the roll now, otherwise! The master of Shng Zong is the master of the tenth order of the ancestors. Wang Haos eyes are stunned. In her opinion, Huang Xiaolong must have given up on himself. No one will ignore his own life for a woman who is not willing to pay. Huang Xiaolong is a pair of eyes, looking at Liang Mingzhi: "She left, you are rolling now, otherwise, you, die here!" What he hates most is threatened by others. Liang Mingzhi and Wang Hao and Sha Lang Zong are disciples. Is Huang Xiaolong really trying to save this king and not afraid of death? I have not heard that their sovereigns are nearby. Liang Mingzhi smiled at Yang Tian and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you thought I was deliberately scaring you? You don''t believe my father is nearby?" In his opinion. Huang Xiaolong thought that he had just lied to him, thinking that his father Sha Langzong was not nearby, so he dared to intervene. "I will give you ten seconds to consider." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. "ten!" "nine!" Huang Xiaolongs cold voice sounded. Everyone stayed. "Huang Xiaolong, I will give you ten seconds to roll, otherwise, when you want to roll, you can''t roll." Liang Mingzhi sneered, then shouted: "Ten! Nine!" He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong really dared to kill him. He is a monarch, and he will be scared away by Huang Xiaolong in one sentence. He hates in his heart, waiting for his father toe, he must y the residual yellow dragon. Huang Xiaolong is the Vientiane Golden Eyebrow. The pro-disciples of the blood-knife are correct, but when they die, they believe that Jin Mei. The blood knife could not find them on the head of Shngzong. "Four, three, two!" Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice continued to sway. Liang Mingzhi shouted in disregard: "Six, five, four." "One!" The sound of Huang Xiaolong fell, and suddenly, the blood dragon knife appeared in his hand and suddenly came out. Above the blood knife, the dragon flies out. Blood waves are rolling. A knife that is almost as fast as the end is bursting. The space knife swayed the sun and covered all the light around it. Liang Mingzhis cry stopped. The body was stiff there, looking at Huang Xiaolong with unbelief. Then I looked at the knife that stretched from the top of my head to the inter-span, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "You." Speaking of this, a scream, the whole body split. Sha Langzong''s disciple and Wang Hao were shocked. They were shocked and looked at Liang Mingzhi''s body unbelievably. They did not believe that Huang Xiaolong would actually shoot, and would really kill Liang Mingzhi. Huang Xiaolong is a face of indifference, saying that he is impulsive, saying that he is angry, he is all with his heart, why not? "Zhier!" Suddenly, a loud roar, such as the rolling thunder and lightning from the far-reaching sky, a horrible pressure like the endless sea, drowned, the thundercloud over the Leichi continent rolled over. Wang Hao''s flower is eclipsed. Shng Zongzhuzhu! Liang Mingzhi did not lie, and the Shng patriarch was really nearby. The space was torn, a ck hole appeared, and then a red-eyed middle-aged man came out, it was the Shng patriarch! Subsequently, several of the elders of Shngzong were elders, and the elders also came out one after another. This time, Shngzong learned that most of the demons who fled to the realm of the gods had the blood of the gods. The emperors of the Shng sect also had several elders, and the elders came. After the arrival of Lu Lang, the main sect of Shng Zongzong, he came to the body of Liang Mingzhi. Suddenly, he was screaming at the sky, his voice was endless killing, hateful, remorseful, and angry. Affected by its momentum, the thunder of all surrounding space swayed and the sand and stones spurred. Some Shngzong disciples were even shocked to fly, including the king. Feng Er, the virtual demon prisoner, a few people guarding Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Mavericks retreat. The snoring sounds for a long time. Liang Luwen stopped, his eyes nced at Feng Er, the virtual demon prison beast, the ghost - two ghosts, and then his eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong. "I want you to die!" He smacked his teeth and gnashed his teeth. His body was cold and covered with frost on the ground. He does not know the identity of Huang Xiaolong, and he does not want to know. All this is not important. He shot in the palm of his hand, screaming in the air, twisting the sky, shaking around the earth, cracking open, the mountains are undting, and the sky is falling apart. He wants this ck youth to die! Die into meat residue! There is no meat residue left! Seeing Liang Luwen''s palm to shoot Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Feng Xiao, who was next to Huang Xiaolong, raised his hand a little, and a finger force bloomed, turning into an endless ghost army, blocking Liang Luwen''s palm, Liang Luwen It was even more shocked and retreated, and it has been withdrawing hundreds of meters. Sha Lang Zongzhong master, Wang Hao stayed. Everyone looked at Feng Er. Previously, the Fenger breath converges, and the disciples of Shng Zong have no thought that they look weak, and the mboyant phoenix will be the master of the ancestors! Just when Sha Langzong and Huang Xiaolong were in a stalemate, a group of people were flying towards the Leichi continent near the maind of Leichi. Everyone, the momentum was earth-shattering, and everyone''s breath was stronger than Liang Luwen and Feng Er. It is the sea family Feng Yingying and the ancestors of the sea people, the owner. "The Emperor of the Sea, the front is the Leichi maind, and it will arrive in three or four minutes." Guo Jiadao, the owner of the Guo family. Feng Yingying nodded, they got the news, there are a few high-level devils of the ancestors fled to the Leichi continent, and they all have the blood of the gods. Chapter 1326: Weird disappears Chapter 1326: Weird disappears Feng Yingying''s beautiful eyes are shining, this time if she can really kill these high-level demons of the ancestors, and swallow the blood of her gods, she will definitely improve her bloodline. She got secret news and knew that the future of the world would change greatly. Before this big change, she should upgrade her strength as soon as possible and try to improve the strength of the entire sea. "The Emperor Haihuang, that Huang Xiaolong also came to the field of demon battlefield." A homeowner opened the door. Guo Jia''s ancestors, Guo Da, snorted: "It is best not to let me meet this kid. Otherwise, I will take his soul out and make it into a ghostly ghost!" Feng Yingying said indifferently: "Huang Xiaolong''s godhead talent is not better than Guo Jun, no more than his ancestral Li Wei and Wang Wei, but hisprehensive talent is even higher than Guo Jun, such a genius to kill is a pity, so It is best to conquer it for my sea people!" Speaking of this, one meal: "I just miss a male ve, and Huang Xiaolong is just right." Guo Das ancestors, Guo Dawen, said that he had tough: "The Emperor Haihuang said that it is a subordinate consideration." Feng Yingying nodded. "However, the realm of the gods is now moving frequently, and all conditions are rxed. It is necessary to select the elite genius from each branch. If Huang Xiaolong is selected by the headquarters of the building, then we will have to surrender Huang Xiaolong again!" Feng family ancestor Feng Jingxidao. They can not fear the creation of the door, but the sea is a thousand times more powerful, and they dare not provoke the headquarters of the building. "Huahuamen headquarters is to choose the genius of the emperor, at least it must be the middle of the ancestors or even the higher order. Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is good, but the strength is still too low, so Huang Xiaolong does not have this opportunity." Guo Da interface . Feng Yingying did not speak. With the ancestors of the Hai people, the owner of the family continued to fly to the Leichi maind. A few minutester, everyone came to the Leichi continent. Looking at the Thundercloud rolling over the Leichi maind. Feng Yingying''s body shed, and it broke through the thunder. Entering the Leichi maind, the amazing thunder hits the light on it, and it seems to have met the nemesis, and they have evaded it. "Hey! Is this power fluctuation?!" "Is there a fierce battle between the high-ranking ancestors of the ancestors, is it the devil?!" Not long after entering the Leichi maind, the ancestors of the Hai people discovered the power fluctuations in front of them. Although they were far apart, the power fluctuations were somewhat weak. But the people quickly judged that it was the power of the high gods. "Go!" Feng Yingying turned into a superb light and flew forward. The ancestors of the people of the sea, the head of the family kept up. In the sky above a mountain range, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er and several people are fighting with the Shngzong people. Feng Er to deal with Liang Luwen, the virtual demon prisoner, the ghost one, the ghost two to deal with the Shngzong elders, the elders, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf are the disciples of the sands. Liang Luwen, who fought fiercely with Feng Er, was shocked and angry. He had never thought that the strength of this brilliant woman was so high. He could do everything in his power, and the opponent could easily resolve his attack. He suppressed him. His eyes were swept away, and he saw several elders in the Shngzong. The elders were also defeated by the demon gods, the ghosts, and the ghosts. They each suffered a different degree of injury. As for those Shngzong disciples who are even more miserable, they will work hard for a while, almost all solved by Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Who are you?!" Liang Luwen asked Feng Er in anger. Feng children did not open, slender. The space is full of ghosts and fog, and Liang Luwen is scared to avoid it. This seems like a normal ghost fog, he had previously been taught. Once it is touched a bit, it is like a poisonous bite, and it is extremely painful. Feng Er forced the emperor of the Shng Zongzong, Liang Wen, to retreat. When he was about to pursue the situation, suddenly his face changed and Huo Ran looked into the distance. Almost at the same time, Lu Lang, the main sect of Shng Zongzong, also looked into the distance with amazement. Strong and strong! The tenth order of the ancestors? Late peak? ! Howe there are so many masters at once? ! Soon, the virtual demon prisoner, ghost one, ghost two, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, Sha Lang Zongzhong disciples, Wang Hao and others have also sensed the dozens of strong breath. Affected by these ten strong breaths, the whole sky is shaking. The thunderclouds that rolled at high altitudes solidified. "It''s the sea!" Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks have the same voice and their faces changed. At the time of the Haizu Emperor''s Ceremony, the Haizu Guojia ancestors Guo Da and Guo Shi finally had to deal with Huang Xiaolong, the breath of the two, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks how to forget. "Go!" Feng Er listened, and then refused to pursue the sand sect of the sect, the dark power of the moment spread out, shrouded Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf, bursting into a ck mans to leave. The virtual demon prisoner, the ghost one, the ghost two three immediately followed. Huang Xiaolong just left, more than a dozen figures appeared out of thin air, and the surrounding sky shook, as if at any time it might be broken. "It is the breath of Huang Xiaolong!" As soon as itnded, the Haizu ancestors quit the road. The Haizu was extremely sensitive to the breath. Huang Xiaolong just left and there was a breath of breath. Therefore, the Haizu ancestors recognized it instantly. "Guo Da, Guo Shi, take off, Lu Yijiang, you chase, remember, to live!" Feng Yingying immediately to Guo Da four humanity, the tone is beyond doubt. Guo Das several people should be, tearing the void and instantly disappearing in ce. Feng Yingying turned around and looked at the Shngzong people. Finally, her eyes fell on Wang Hao. ...... It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong to leave, and he sensed the four strong breaths that followed. Feng Er, a few people in the ghost are dignified. "Huang Xiaolong!" Suddenly, Guo Guos ancestors Guo Das voice rushed like a huge wave, and he mmed into the minds of Huang Xiaolongs people. "This time, I see where you are going to escape!" A giant hand broke the empty sky and shrouded several people to Huang Xiaolong, covering the sky and covering the sun. All the thunderclouds and thunder were scattered, and Huang Xiaolong only felt the peak of the mountain. Looking at the giant hand that mmed down, Feng Er pushed and pushed Huang Xiaolong away: "Ghost one, you take the head of the house first!" Speaking of this, the two palms fully greeted the sky. Bang! The space cracks tear open. The earth is violent and rustic. Ghosts have not had time to take away Huang Xiaolong, they are rushed by power, he and Huang Xiaolong, as well as the next ghost 2, the virtual demon prison beast, the Golden Horn Mavericks all flew out, and reached a distant mountain. However, when Huang Xiaolong fell from the mountain, suddenly, his body disappeared strangely. "Principal!" Feng Er saw the situation, rushed up, want to pull Huang Xiaolong, suddenly a force of absorption, let her fall forward, the body shape disappeared. The next moment, Guo Da, Guo Shi four people appeared, several people came to the peak of Huang Xiaolong disappeared, looking up and down, but there is no abnormality, can not help but face each other. In particr, Guo Da and Guo Shi are both ugly. Chapter 1327: Heaven and Earth Nine Thunder Pool Chapter 1327: Heaven and Earth Nine Thunder Pool "I didn''t expect this kid to be so good, I even encountered a different space!" Guo Shi cold voice. Huang Xiaolong disappeared a few times. The only exnation was that he fell into a different space, and it was a different space that could be moved. Therefore, after several people arrived, this space had already moved to it. "Let''s go, go back, I don''t believe that the next time this kid will be so good!" Guo Da can only be unwilling. Several people left and left. At this time, Huang Xiaolong only felt that the foreground was changed and fell from the void. After Huang Xiaolong stabilized his body shape, he couldnt be shocked when he saw the situation in front of him: "This is?!" I saw lightning everywhere, full of golden thunder, and these golden thunders formed a golden thunder in the sky! What is even more surprising is that these Golden Thunder gods have turned into entities, and each one has a spirituality! Below, it is a thunder sea! A sea of thunder formed by Lei Hai, Huang Xiaolong looked away, even could not see the end of this Leihai. Although I can''t see the bottom of the Thunder Sea, a few people can sense the thundering energy of the sea. "This, Chaos Leichi!" The Golden Horn Mavericks first woke up, and the surprise called: "The chaotic thunder pool of Leichi maind! It really exists!" Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, a few people look shocked, all have a happy. "Haha, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing, Xiaolong, we are getting bigger." The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "If I didn''t guess wrong, this is definitely Jinlong Leichi!" "Golden Dragon Pool?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks, and Feng Ers eyes were also confused. The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "You don''t know that Jinlong Leichi is normal. Before the formation of the gods, there are nine chaotic mines in the heavens and the earth. This Jinlong Leichi is one of them. The legendary nine chaotic mine pools. Each one has infinite mysteries. If you can understand it, you can control the power of heaven and earth!" Nine Chaos Thunder Pool! The people were surprised again. The Golden Horn Mavericks continued: "If someone can gather together the nine chaotic Thunder Pools and fully enlighten them, then he is the ancestor of the thunder and **** of heaven and earth. The first person on Leizhi Avenue!" The first person on Leizhi Avenue! A few people in Huang Xiaolong are not hot. "However, the nine chaotic mines in the heavens and the earth exist to this day, I don''t know how many millions of years, but I have not heard of anyone who can understand which mystery." The Golden Horn Mavericks said again. Everyone has a glimpse. "Of course, even if we can''t understand, we cultivate in this chaotic mine pool, and use the energy of Ray to quench the body and the godhead, and it is also a thousand miles. Even if we absorb the power of one of the thunder, it will benefit a lot!" The cow looked excited. "Wait." Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of an extremely important question: "This Chaos Leichi, how do we go out in the future?" He came to the field of demons on the battlefield this time, mainly to find Li Wei, to determine the safety of Li Wei, if trapped in this Chaos Thunder Pool, how to find it? "This." The Golden Horn Mavericks are a little embarrassed: "I don''t know." "What, don''t know!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stunned. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at him: "ording to my guess, if I can understand the mystery of this thunder pool, I should be able to go out." Huang Xiaolongs heart is loose. If so, at least know the method and see the hope. But then, the Golden Horn Mavericks tone: "With my understanding of the mystery of Ray, to understand this Golden Dragon Thunder Pool, it should be only 10 million years." Ten million years! Huang Xiaolong has the urge to take advantage of the golden horned calf neck. Ten million years, who knows what will happen when going out to the realm of the gods. In the 10 million years, the main ceremony of the Vientiane Masters has not been known for many years. In 10 million years, where is Li Wei? What about Yaochi? What about the Huangjia people in the lower bound? ! "Is there no other way?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "No. Or, you have the supreme strength. Will this thunder pool be smashed? But even if I have the strength of my previous life, I can''t do it." Huang Xiaolong could not help but be disappointed. this way. Say it is equal to not saying. See Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, Golden Horn Mavericks said: "There may be other methods, I don''t know, there is, you refining Hong Meng Zi, with your understanding of Hong Meng Zi Qi, maybe only a few hundred years You can understand this Golden Dragon Pool." Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and his own refining of Hongmeng Ziqi helps to understand this Jinlong Leichi? The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "Hong Meng Zi Qi is the highest kind of aura between the heavens and the earth. You refine the scent of Hong Meng, and you can do more with less, no matter whether you enlighten and refine any kind of heaven and earth aura, such as this chaos. The atmosphere of Jin Lei." Huang Xiaolong was amazed, and there was hope in his heart. Hundreds of years? Although the time is a bit long, maybe he can get to know the Golden Dragon Pool for decades or even ten years? Knowing that there is no shortcut to leave this Jinlong Lei Pool space, Huang Xiaolong can only reconcile with the Golden Horn Mavericks in this Jinlong Lei Pool space. Sitting in the golden dragon thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong was running a parasitic worm, and suddenly, the thunder sea floated like a thin wire of Jin Lei''s gas, and then poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. When Jin Leis gas entered the body, Huang Xiaolongs body trembled fiercely. The whole body was hit by the thunder. After a while, he slowly adapted to the golden thunder and the whole body stabilized. This chaotic Golden Thunder, even if it is a trace, the energy contained is extremelyrge and amazing, so Huang Xiaolong did not dare to absorb too much. However, even a very thin one, into the body of Huang Xiaolong, has turned into Wang Yang Lei Hai, sweeping, impacting the body of Huang Xiaolong. The three most supreme gods are fully operational, and they are constantly consuming the Thunder Sea. The spirits of the four great fires are also shining, and the air of chaos is rolling down. Huang Quan''s robe automatically appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, absorbing the chaotic gas that rolled down and the gas of Jin Lei underneath. The thunder of Huangquan magic flickered. One day, two days, three days, blink of an eye, one month passed. Huang Xiaolong''s body has beenpletely filled with Jin Lei, and the surface of the thunder is shing, and it looks like a distant god. As time went by, the golden gas that Huang Xiaolong absorbed was changed from a trace of the beginning to a strip, and each one was as big as a string. The breath of Huang Xiaolong is constantly increasing, and it has reached the peak of the eighth stage of the ancient gods, and it continues to improve. Under the quenching of Chaos Jinlei, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, the three most supreme gods are slowly rising, Huang Xiaolong haspletely entered an ethereal state, forgetting time and space, forgetting everything around him. In the distance, the Golden Horn Mavericks, the virtual demon prisoner, the Fenger, the ghost one, the ghost two are also practicing in their own, the Golden Horn calf is also full of thunder, golden light, purple light alternate, the momentum does not seem smaller than Huang Xiaolong, And the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er several people are much smaller. (A lot of readers feel that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is weaker, and that God will let Huang Xiaolong improve it this time.) Chapter 1328: Incarnate in the realm of everything? ! Chapter 1328: Incarnate in the realm of everything? ! Soon, three months passed. Huang Xiaolongs absorption of Jin Leis gas has reached the size of the little finger. A small finger-sized Jin Leis gas rushes into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only feels a numbness in his body. The operation of the three most supreme gods is even more amazing, such as the giant whale swallowing water. , crazy to swallow this golden thunder. At this time, Huang Xiaolong is already the eighth middle of the ancient god. Generally speaking, the higher the realm, the slower the promotion, but Huang Xiaolong is just the opposite, because with the passage of time, his perception of Jin Leis spirit is higher, and the greater the amount of Jin Leis gas absorbed each time, The faster you improve. Half a year passed. Huang Xiaolong surprisingly reached thete eighth stage of the ancient god! This speed is shocking. Like other ancient high-ranking powerhouses, it is hard work for decades, and it is difficult to break through a small order, such as Zhu Feng, and even Wang Wei. After reaching thete eighth stage of the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong is still improving at an rming rate. It didn''t take long for it to reach the peak of the eighth order of the ancient gods. Then, the situation broke through to the ancient gods nine steps! When Huang Xiaolong broke through the ninth-order moment of the ancient god, the thunder sea violently vibrated around, and the thunderstorm burst into a strong golden light, and the waves shook thousands of times. A breath that is more than ten times stronger than before, from the body of Huang Xiaolong, like a storm, swept the four sides, and the space airflow was violent. In the distance, the imaginary sorcerer, the phoenix, the ghost, and the ghost two people woke up. When a few people saw that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to the ancient order of the ancient gods, they all had big mouths and stuffed a big sausage. "The government will not be the reincarnation of the ancient emperor?" Feng Er muttered to himself. The imaginary demon prisoner shook his head: "Is the ancient emperor able to break through the eighth order of the ancient gods to the ancient ninth order in this chaotic mine pool?" Ghost one, the ghost two people shook their heads with one strength: "No!" No! Yes, it is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor with the supreme godhead, in this chaotic mine pool. It is also impossible to have such amazing cultivation speed! Since even the ancient emperor can not! Then? ! When everyone thinks about what is above the ancient emperor, they can''t resist breathing. "Fu, the owner. Is it the horrible existence, reincarnation?!" Feng Er only felt the throat dry. The voice trembled. "Also, maybe!" The treacherous beast also trembled, but it was not what they could imagine, so he was not sure. At this time, suddenly. A burst of sound, a strange sound came from another direction, everyone woke up, looked around, and saw the Golden Horn calf full body thunder, like a blooming flower, actually bloomed around its body . Inductive to the Golden Horn calf that body is not weaker than Huang Xiaolong''s momentum and breath, everyone was shocked. "Small, chick predecessor, will not be?" Ghosts screamed. "Also. Maybe!" The voice of the wicked beast continued to tremble. The virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er several people react, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf do not know. Both of them have entered the ethereal state of selflessness. Huang Xiaolong felt that he was lying in the thunder sea, warm and soft, and he could even hear the sound of the thunder water world. The voice, like vocal music, is moving. Two years have passed. The sound of this thunder water slowly expanded, as if it was integrated into the soul of Huang Xiaolong, as if the whole world. Its all the sound of thunder. Three years, four years... The figure of Huang Xiaolong sitting in the thunder sea has beenpletely submerged by the thunder. Compared with four years ago, Huang Xiaolongs breath is arrogant and many times. The vastness is like this endless thunder pool space. After breaking through the ninth order of the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of promotion is not as good as before, but it is equally astonishing. After four years, it not only broke through the tenth order of the ancient gods, but also reached the peak of the tenth order of the ancient gods. However, the ancient gods are ten steps, and the energy needed is extremely horrible. With the hugeness of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods, the energy that needs to be swallowed is even more terrifying. Therefore, after reaching the tenth order of the ancient gods, the speed of ascension is slow. Six years passed. The figure of Huang Xiaolong sitting in the thunder sea has begun to spread a thunder and water ripple! Golden thunder ripples! These golden thunder ripples are exactly the same as the golden thunder of the Thunder Sea below the Golden Dragon Pool. At first, these thunder water ripples were intermittent, like the raindrops falling under the eaves, little by little, but as time went by, these thunder ripples were more and more continuous, and a thunderstorm was formed on the surface of Huang Xiaolong. Pool. In the past eight years, the golden thunder of the surface of Huang Xiaolong has formed ake, and it continues to spread. It seems to be affected by the golden thunder of Huang Xiaolong, and the thunder sea below also emits a thunderstorm. ...... Ten years ago, the golden thunder water of Huang Xiaolong''s body surface and the thunder sea of Chaos Leichi began to blend. At this time, Huang Xiaolong broke through to thete tenth step of the ancient god. ...... In the past fourteen years, Huang Xiaolongs form seems to have disappeared. I saw that Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong deity was slowly transformed into a golden thunder, and Huang Xiaolongs three most supreme gods were turned into golden thunder! This is not an illusion. Huang Xiaolong seems to have be part of this Jinlong Lei Pool. On this day, suddenly, the chaos and thunder pool shed over the thunder, the gold rush formed by Jin Lei was violent, and the Leihai violently fluctuated, as if there were peerless beasts on the seabed to be born. The self-cultivating virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost II, and the Golden Horn Mavericks are all awakened. "What happened?!" The virtual demon prisoner was shocked. This chaotic Thunder pool space Lei has be so violent, as if this space is going to break open? The Golden Horn Mavericks are staring at a certain direction above the Chaos Thunder Pool. They are shocked and abnormal: "This, this kid, has you already understood the mystery of the Thunder Pool?!" The virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er, a few people are not shocked, what? The owner has learned the mystery of this thunder pool? However, this is only a decade or so, the chick predecessor did not say, will it take hundreds of years? Everyone looked in the direction along the eyes of the Golden Horn Mavericks, but did not find Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, suddenly, in that direction, a golden thunder was born out of thin air. Then, these golden thunder water gave birth to an arm. Then, it was the body, the head, the eyes. Looking at the golden thunder into Huang Xiaolong, not only the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er, but even the Golden Horn calf is also incredible. "This kid, do you understand the avatar of all things?!" Golden Horn Mavericks muttered to himself. After Huang Xiaolongs body waspletely formed, suddenly, everyone saw that Leihai was moving. No, not moving, but shrinking, constantly shrinking! The entire chaotic mine pool space is constantly shrinking. Everyone was stunned. Is it? ! The Golden Horn Mavericks thought of a possibility. Chapter 1329: Charge chaotic mine pool Chapter 1329: Charge chaotic mine pool Half an hour passed and the chaotic thunder pool space continued to shrink. With the shrinking of the chaotic thunder pool space, the chaotic thunder pool space that had no end in sight, the people finally saw the end. I saw the end of the chaotic thunder pool space. It is a chaotic thunder wall formed by countless golden ray symbols. This chaotic Leibi does not know how thick it is, but I dont know how high it is. Watching this chaotic Leibi keep approaching, the devastating power of horror from it, everyone was shocked, and even the sinister beast was trembled. After more than ten years of cultivation and restoration in this chaotic Leichi space, the strength of the virtual demon prisoner has already surpassed Feng Er, and restored its strength of 20% in its heyday. However, in the face of this chaotic Leiqi chaotic Leibi, it can not afford to resist the thought, in front of this chaotic Leibi, even its strength in the heyday, it seems extremely small. If it is bombarded by this chaotic thunder, it has no doubt that there will be no hair left. Seeing that the chaotic thunder wall is getting closer and closer, everyone is panicking. Miles! Eight thousand miles! Seven thousand miles! Five thousand, four thousand, three thousand, one thousand, several hundred miles, dozens of miles! A few miles! A few miles away from the chaotic Leibi, such as the thundering mountains of the heavens and the earth, the power of the violent thunder from it, constantly rushing to the crowd. Everyone went back and forth again and again. However, the six sides are chaotic Leibi, and there is no way to escape. "Don''t be afraid." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded. Everyone glimpsed, then, they saw that the chaotic Thunder pool became a huge golden ray, and then continued to shrink, flew to Huang Xiaolong, and finally came from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows appeared a golden ray. The whole body was shing. Everyone looked around and saw the thunder, the magic, the dead air, the evil spirits drifting, and the bottom is a continent. It was the former Leichi continent. Seeing the world again, everyones surprises are at the same time lost. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Yuanlong body that was re-formed by Jin Lei''s water. He sensed the horrible defense and strength of the Yuanlong **** body. He had a fist and a grip, and there was a kind of uncontroble warfare in the whole body, suddenly facing the distance. A mountain bang. In the distance, a thousand miles of mountains that did not know how many years existed suddenly exploded, turning into countless gravel, and the whole was leveled, and thunder was sprayed from the ground. Everyone took a breath of air. This thunder pool is a mountain range. After thousands of years of thunder gas quenching, hard and abnormal, even if the first-order strongmen of the ancestors punched out, they could only shake off some mountain peaks, but Huang Xiaolong now razed the mountains to the ground. How strong is it? ! As everyone sees, Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient gods, and did not break through the ancestral gods! Huang Xiaolong looked at the mountain that was smashed into the ground. There is no surprise on his face, with his current strength. Is it not transformed into a Taikoo dragon, but also enough to fly the second-order power of the ancestors? His Yuanlong body has been tempered by the golden dragon chaos of these golden dragons, and once again, even if it has not broken through the ancestral gods, it is already stronger than the ordinary second-orderte-stage strong. But then Huang Xiaolong smiled, but he did not expect to be stuck in thete tenth grade of the ancient gods. To break through the realm of the ancestors. Not only the flesh, the realm of divine power meets the requirements, but also the soul must reach a satisfactory state, Huang Xiaolong''s body, the divine power is reached. But the soul is still too weak, so this is the reason why this time can not break through the ancestral environment. "Your boy, for more than ten years, from the eighth step of the ancient gods to the tenth step of the ancient gods, the peaks are still not satisfied?" The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression, and could not help but sighed: "If it is Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Wan Guzi First, there are Guo Jun, Feng Yingying knows that they are estimated to have crashed the cow." Hit the cow to die! A few people who were originally surprised by the strength of Huang Xiaolong could not help butugh. Huang Xiaolong is also a smile. In fact, the little girl is right. In just ten years, he has broken through from the eighth step of the ancient **** to the peak of the tenth step of the ancient god. It should indeed be content, and this time he also realized the mystery of Jinlong Leichi. I received the Golden Dragon Pool and benefited a lot. "Chick, you said, how much is the difference between my current soul and the great perfection when I broke through the ancestors?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The golden horn of the calf horns moved, the purple thunder fell, and covered Huang Xiaolong. After a while, he received it and shook his head. "Its too far, so lets say, if the soul is full of one hundred values, you are now The value of the soul of the soul has not even been there! Only around 0.2." One hundred, the representative isplete, but Huang Xiaolong has not even reached one! Only around 0.2! Although I know that my soul is far from perfect, but I heard this answer, Huang Xiaolong is speechless. In the past few years, I have swallowed a lot of nourishment, the medicinal herbs and the heaven and earth spirits, and I got the Yuyue snail. I didnt expect the gods to be so much worse. However, Huang Xiaolong also did not have the heart to ask how the Golden Horn Mavericks can improve the spirit of the spirit as soon as possible, because he thought of Li Wei, this time trapped in the Chaos Leichi for more than ten years, I wonder how Li Wei? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of the creation of the door. I wonder if Master has the news of Li Wei? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took out Master and gave him a special connection tool to connect with him. Soon, Master Jin Mei and the blood knife will reply. The two responded with surprises. They said that Li Wei had news and security. Huang Xiaolong should not worry. He repeatedly asked Huang Xiaolong where he had been in the past ten years. How could he not be contacted? Is there something wrong? Between the lines, there is concern about Huang Xiaolong, concern and anxiety. Huang Xiaolong was happy and warm in his heart. He was happy that Li Wei had news and security. He was finally relieved. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong returned to Master Jin Mei and two people, let the two rest assured, and said that he was just trapped in a different space, has been out of trouble. Huang Xiaolong and the Master contacted a few more words, this is the end, and then asked the Golden Horn Maverick how to improve the spirit of the soul as soon as possible. The Golden Horn Mavericks thought about it a bit, Shen Shen said: "The quickest way is to swallow the chaotic spirit that can strengthen the soul. I know that the most effective kind of chaos is called the ck Yao soul, but this ck. Yao Yao soul Shen Dan, medicinal materials are extremely difficult to find, among which the most difficult to find several herbs, there is a demon battlefield outside the domain, but that ce is very dangerous." Huang Xiaolongs face is happy: Which ce? "No soul star!" Golden Horn calf. "No soul star!" Feng Er, ghost one, two people of the ghost changed face. Just when Huang Xiaolong talked about the ck Yao soul Shen Dan, the Vientiane God ne created the gods in the temple, the golden eyebrows and the blood knife brows a sigh, since Huang Xiaolong disappeared, the two are as hot as the ants, now OK Huang Xiaolong is safe and relieved. "Just, Li Wei''s thing, we really don''t tell Xiaolong?" The blood knife hesitated. Although Li Wei has already returned to the gate of creation, but the body has some problems, affected by evils, and now the soul is unclear. Jin Meidao said: "We have several people joining forces, we should be able topletely remove the evils, and don''t tell Xiaolong for the time being." (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1330: Realm of the gods Chapter 1330: Realm of the gods "This time, although Li Wei was affected by evil elements, his soul was unclear, but his strength has improved a lot. It is also a blessing in disguise." The blood knife ancestors nodded. "Li Wei is now breaking through the seventh order of the ancient gods. I don''t know how the little boy is now? Is it the middle eighth, thete, or the nh order of the ancient god?!" The blood knife ancestorughed: "For more than ten years, if it is a general genius, it is estimated that the ancient gods are in the middle andte stages, but this kid, I think 90% can break through to the ninth order!" Jin Mei is also a happy face. "I heard that Liu Mengyuan of the ck domain made the door to the headquarters." The blood knife ancestor turned a bit, suddenly said. Jin Meimei wrinkled, Liu Mengyuan went to the headquarters, he also knows that it is to go to theint,ined that Huang Xiaolong killed his disciple Jiang Feng, Wang Hao, requested the headquartersw enforcement hall to deal with Huang Xiaolong. "The matter between the disciples below, the headquarters will not pay attention to it." Jin Mei said: "Let him go and pick it up." Just to say this, Jin Mei''s heart is also unrecognized, generally the following disciples The matter between the headquarters, the headquarters does not care, but Liu Mengyuan has a backing in thew enforcement hall at the headquarters. His patron is Wu Zongpeng, the elder of thew enforcement hall at the headquarters. Wu Zongpeng has a high weight at the headquarters. If he wants to deal with Huang Xiaolong, let alone the golden eyebrows and blood knives, the masters who have been missing for many years are still unable to protect Huang Xiaolong. "However, I heard that the headquarters may have to recruit a group of emperor-level geniuses from the divisions and the gods of the gods, and then carry out key training! I don''t know if it is true or false." The blood knife ancestor said: "If Xiaolong can pass the assessment, The election was sessful, and he was a Liu Mengyuan in the district." Jin Mei''s eyes are worrying: "Recently, the major forces in the realm of the gods are recruiting geniuses, and the realm of the gods is afraid of a big change." "Great change?!" The blood knife was shocked. Jinmei nodded: "Of course, this is just my hunch, but the headquarters is to recruit the genius of the emperor, generally recruiting the middle ancestors, higher than the above, Huang Xiaolong is still too weak, even if the potential of Huang Xiaolong is big, I want to be the first step of the ancestors." The blood knife sighed: "Yes." This is indeed a helpless thing. but. It is also normal for the headquarters to do so. The realm of the ancestors is an important watershed. In the realm of the gods, it is an important criterion for measuring a genius. How many years of cultivation have broken through the ancestral gods, and what kind of gods are separated by the condensed gods. This is very important. After breaking through the ancestors, the talent of God is separated. It will also affect the cultivation of the subject in the future. There are some enchanting geniuses. When you condense God''s avatar, you will get the heaven and earth adventures. The talent of God''s avatar may even be higher than the subject. Some enchanting geniuses are eager to break through the ancestral gods. The condensed gods are generally talented and will affect the cultivation and achievements of the subject. ...... At this time, I learned that the soulless star had the refining of the medicinal material of the ck sorrowful soul. Huang Xiaolong is flying with the Golden Horn Mavericks to the soulless star. Although the soulless star is not in the depths of the demon battlefield outside the domain, however. However, in the middle area of the demon battlefield outside the field, the outer world of the demon battlefield in the middle of the World of Warcraft, the demon and the spirit of the dead spirit is far from the outer edge of the Warcraft, the demon isparable. The middleyer of Warcraft, the lowest strength is the first step of the ancestors, many are the middle of the ancestors. Some are even high-level ancestors. However, there are virtual demon prison beasts, Feng Er, a few ghosts, these Warcraft. The evil spirits don''t have to worry, except that in addition to these Warcraft, demons, and various ancient bans and evil spells, these ancient prohibitions and evil spells are the ancestors of the high-ranking ancestors, so Huang Xiaolong does not. Dare to be willing. On the way, Huang Xiaolong rushed to the road and swallowed the magic of the surrounding world. After breaking through the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient gods, he swallowed the speed of various auras in the heavens and the earth, and it was almost a thousand times faster. Moreover, his eyebrows of chaos, Jinlong Leichi, automatically swallowed the chaotic spirit of the void at every moment. Then it was transformed into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and the Yuanlong body and the **** of Huang Xiaolong were tempered every moment. It can be said that now, even if Huang Xiaolong does not swallow the chaos and practice, Huang Xiaolong is also practicing every moment. Chaos Jinlong Lei pool devours the chaotic spirit of Lei Ling, which is the most pure Ray of the world. Every moment transforms into the energy of Huang Xiaolong''s body, which is equivalent to ten or even a dozen ordinary ancient gods. The energy that is cultivated and swallowed. "That, master, we can''t enter the Jinlong Leichi space to practice now?" On the way, the Golden Horn Mavericks couldn''t help but ask. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He has already said this question three times. "Although I initially understood the mystery of Jinlong Leichi, but now the strength is too low, it is impossible to run the Jinlong Leichirge array, so I can''t go in." Huang Xiaolong said that he is helpless. He knows that the Golden Horn Mavericks are not reconciled, but Huang Xiaolong is not a problem. If he can enter this chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space, he will have an indescribable benefit to the improvement of the strength of everyone. In the past ten years alone, everyone has cultivated in it, and their strength has been improved by one. If they practice in it for hundreds of years and thousands of years, what will happen? "Chick, what is the realm above the ancestors?!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned his voice and asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. Jinniu Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked this? "Before the ancestors is the king of the gods, meaning the king of the gods, the king of the gods!" Although curious, the Golden Horn Mavericks replied honestly. "God king!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. The king of the gods, the king of God! That is to reach this state, to meet the minimum requirements for participation in the battle of heaven. "The virtual triumph now restores the strength to the king of God?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the virtual heavenly prisoner. The treacherous prisoner respectfully replied: "Yes, master, I am now the second king of the gods, and restored the strength of my 20% in the heyday." Sure enough, it is the restoration of the realm of the king! Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. He knows what it means. There is a strong **** who is around, and why are you afraid of the sea? After knowing that the virtual demon prisoner returned to the second-order strength of the **** king, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood. On the road, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, while practicing, while rushing the road, and releasing the power of Hongmeng along the way, sensing the existence of the surrounding qi. However, what disappointed Huang Xiaolong was that although a lot of elixir materials were found along the way, the gas of Hongmeng has not been discovered. On the road, everyone also hunted a lot of ancestral gods of Warcraft, asionally encounter chaotic spirit beasts, Huang Xiaolong will let the Golden Horn Mavericks to conquer, so a few monthster, when everyone came to the soulless star, the Golden Horn Behind the calf, there are six younger brothers who are chaotic spirits. Although not many, they are all ancestral gods. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1331: No soul Chapter 1331: No soul No soul star, a desert. The wind blew, some feelings of sorrow, cold, seemingly cold to the bones, cold to the soul. "This is a soulless wind!" The golden horn calf''s face is dignified: "Ordinary ancestors of the early ancestors are inadvertently invaded by this uninhibited yin wind. If they are not treated in time, they will die after an hour, and the death is extremely weird. "" "How is a weirdw?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. "When you die, the godhead seems to be swallowed up by something, the soul is dissipated, the face is extremely painful, and the internal organs are all smashed!" Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air. This soulless wind is so horrible, not only can damage the flesh, but also swallow the godhead! "And the ordinary gods and divine power can''t defend this soulless wind." The virtual demon prisoner said: "However, the owner has the Huangquan magic robe, and he is not afraid of this area." Huang Xiaolong nodded and his heart was loose. "Actually, even if there is no Huangquan magic robe, you have Jinlong Leichi and the supreme god, you don''t have to worry about this soulless wind." Golden Horn calf. "Golden Dragon Pool can drive out this soulless wind?" Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect Jinlong Leichi and so on. The Golden Horn Mavericks turned over the eyelids: "There is no soul and the wind is powerful, but the Golden Dragon Thunder Pool is the world''s nine thunder pools. It is nothing to be said. Although I am not very clear about the other functions of the Golden Dragon Pool, you will be slower in the future. Slowly discover that the Golden Dragon Thunder Pool is definitely beyond your imagination!" Listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to Jinlong Leichi. After a while, everyone broke open the soulless wind and entered the soulless star. In order to test the role and power of Jinlong Leichi, Huang Xiaolong did not recall the Huangquan robe, nor did he wear the golden armor given by Master Jinmei. It is even more useless to defend the divine power, but to let the soulless wind blow. No soul and yin wind entered the body, Huang Xiaolongs mind instantly heard the sound of a crying cry, and at the same time, the internal organs and the six internal organs actually faintly hurt. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. His Yuanlong body has been tyrannical, and I did not expect that this soulless wind can harm his Yuanlong body! At this time. A chaotic Golden Dragon thunder emerged from the chaotic thunder pool of the eyebrows, and flowed through the body of Huang Xiaolong. Wherever he went, no souls and winds disappeared! What makes Huang Xiaolong pleasantly surprised is that the Chaos Golden Dragon Thunder is not simply expelling this uninhibited, but it is sted into another kind of heaven and earth energy, and then integrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong, absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong found out. After absorbing the heaven and earth energy transformed by this soulless wind, it is not only the Yuanlong **** body or the three most supreme gods, but also has the ability to resist the same sex. After experimenting with the role and power of Jinlong Leichi, Huang Xiaolongpletely let go of his heart. Later, Huang Xiaolong used his own golden Buddha''s supreme purification ability to find that it can also purify this soulless wind, and Huang Xiaolong is more assured. Everyone flies all the way. Because of the two kinds of elixir materials, the louver and the illusion of the illusion are in a continent in the central area of the soulless star. Therefore, everyone came to the center of the soulless star. Perhaps it is because of the existence of a ghostless wind. No soul star is rarely found in Warcraft, demons and undead. Just as everyone was flying, suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly shouted: "Stop!" Everyone has a glimpse. When Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, the Golden Horn Mavericks pointed out that there was no strange mountain **** in front of him: "There is a ban on the front!" The ban is forbidden! Everyone was taken aback, though. For the Golden Horn Mavericks, everyone is not skeptical, and the ban on the squad that is worthy of the Golden Horn Mavericks is definitely not a general ban. "We are going around!" Huang Xiaolong said that since the Golden Horn Mavericks are so cautious in the ban, Huang Xiaolong is still less tempted. But the Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "No!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Thisw is banned. What ancient artifacts should be sealed." Golden Horn calf. Ancient artifacts! Huang Xiaolong blinked. Even the Golden Horn Mavericks are so cautiously banned, and the ancient artifacts of the seals are definitely not ordinary. Huang Xiaolong looked at the imaginary sorcerer, the virtual sorcerer, and the sorrowful sorrow, respectful should be, and then stretched out the palm of the sky against the hillside, suddenly, the piece of the hill that looked no different, bursting with horror The storm formed by the soul and the wind is constantly sweeping from it. In addition to the storm without the spirit of the wind, there is a horrible death. The people were taken aback and were busy defending themselves. Be careful, Huang Xiaolong called Huang Quan''s robe, and Huang Quan''s magical spirits rushed to protect everyone. Under the magic of Huangquan, the stormless wind and the dead air have been blocked. After a long time, the stormless wind and the dead air slowly weakened and eventually stopped. Huang Xiaolong looked at a few people and saw that the hillside had disappeared and there was an antique mirror! The mirror does not know what kind of material is cast, there is no color, it is pale yellow. Around the mirror, the group is dead and the soulless wind, condensed into a dead man''s head, when flying, from time to time exudes a heart-rending voice, the sound is from the nine quiet hell. "It is the death of the dead souls in the world of hell!" The virtual demon prisoner recognized therge array of seal mirrors and was shocked. Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, but I have never heard of the death of the soul, but from the Golden Horn Mavericks, the virtual heaven and the imprisoned beast look know that this dead soul is bound to be a great array of power in the world of hell. "Can you crack this dead soul?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "Who is this girl? It is the ancestors of the ultra-invincible Shenniu family. What is a dead soul in the district?" Looking at the golden horns of the bulls, Huang Xiaolong did not have a good air: "That''s good, give you a minute, broke this dead soul!" The golden horn of the calf mouth, and finally can not speak. The imaginary demon prisoner grinned silently. On a continent in the center of the soulless star, a group of people are also attacking and cracking a certain ancient squad. This group of people is the elder of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect. Looking at the gradual fading of the ban, Shng Zongzong Liang Liangwen''s face is more and more happy. "The Sovereign, in two or three hours, we can break this ancient array." A Shngzong elder elder smiled. Liang Luwen nodded and smiled and said: "As long as this ancient array is broken, the treasure inside, everyone has a share, everyone listens, and breaks through this big battle with all strength, this door is heavily rewarded!" "Xiemen Lord!" Shng Zongzhong was too elder to speak loudly. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1332: Jiuyin giant corpse Chapter 1332: Jiuyin giant corpse Half an hourter, a loud bang, with the cooperation of the virtual demon prisoner, the Golden Horn Maverick finally broke the dead soul of the **** and the undead world, the ancient mirror was presented in front of everyone. ~ Huang Xiaolong and several people have gone. When he came to the mirror, Huang Xiaolong reached out and picked it up. What makes Xiaolong Xiao strange is that this ancient mirror is light and nothing, like a feather. The front of the mirror is covered with a touch of green stripes. It seems to be an ancient character, and it seems to be an ancient method. On the reverse side of the mirror, it is a light ck stripe. Like the front, it looks like an ancient character, and it looks like an ancient array. The difference is color. Other than that, there is nothing special about it. Huang Xiaolong looked up and down, couldn''t see why the reason came, and then handed it to the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Do you recognize this ancient artifact?" The Golden Horn Mavericks looked through it again, his eyes were puzzled, but there was no opening. The imaginary prisoner, the Fenger, also came together and watched it carefully, but no one could recognize this ancient mirror. "The ancient heavens have a magic mirror, called the nine-nine magic mirror, which can be deterred, very powerful. This ancient mirror is somewhat like the nine-nine mirror, but it is somewhat different." The Golden Horn Mavericks opened. The nine-nine magic mirror can be deterred! A few people in Huang Xiaolong were taken aback. How is it different? Huang Xiaolong asked. The Golden Horn Mavericks refers to the mirror: "The front and back of the nine-nine mirror are the same, but the opposite side of the mirror is different from the front. However, the strange thing is that this ancient mirror has the breath of the half-nine mirror, that is, the opposite side. It is exactly the same as the nine-nine mirror!" Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and said: Whether its a peerless strongman who has re-constructed the Jiuyin Mirror, so the Jiuyin Mirror has be what it is now. Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Maybe, but this nine-nine magic mirror. It is a sinister thing. If you refine, be careful, and this nine-nine mirror is the holy of the nine yin corpse of the undead world. Things, you better not to show it in front of people, so as not to be known by the nine yin corpse at the time. Come and snatch!" "Jiuyin giant corpse!" The virtual demon prisoner heard the words, his face changed. Huang Xiaolong asked: "Is this Jiuyin giant corpse very strong?" The virtual demon prisoner has a dignified face: "It is very strong. It is simply a giant in the world of hell. In ancient times, the nine yin corpse once ruled the whole **** and the undead, and even led the **** in the dead. The strong attacked the gods!" Everyone took a breath of air. "Later?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The sacred sacred beast said: "The nine yin corpse family has attacked the ancient heavenly court of the gods. However, because the ancient celestial emperor had the ancient treasure of the ancient heaven, the ancestors of the nine yin corpse family. The patriarch was seriously injured by the ancient heavenly emperor. Finally, I had to retreat and return to the world of hell!" "Evenly, the **** and the undead world attacked the realm of the gods, but destroyed half of the gods. I dont know how many tens of thousands of gods were killed and killed! How many ancestors, the owner was killed. Really Its blood flowing into the sea, and its all over the sea! A few people in Feng''er are not shaking. Destroyed half of the world! That is more powerful! A Vientiane God ne. What is the strength of the Terran and the Seas? There are tens of thousands of nes like the Vientiane God ne around the field of demons. Some nes are much stronger than the Vientiane God ne. However, the tens of thousands of **** nes around are only the gods, even the world. A small corner is not counted. That half of the gods is much stronger. How old? ! At this time, suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks took a picture of the head of the Demon Prison, saying: "The rm is loud, although the nine yin corpses are very strong. But in those days, they were able to destroy half of the gods because it was not only Infernal undead world, even the **** of Shura, the ghost world is involved in attacking the gods!" Hell Shura, the ghost world, plus the undead world, that is the power of the whole hell! The Golden Horn Mavericks said again: "In the end, the demon world also participated in it, and wanted to share a piece of it, and the ancient Emperor was retreating at the time, enlightened a practice, and the realm of the gods was caught unprepared." Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "At that time, the ancestors of the nine yin corpse armed with the nine yin mirror, I do not know how many ancestors who killed the gods, andter were seriously injured by the ancient Emperor, this nine yin mirror was taken away by the ancient Emperor." Huang Xiaolong pondered, since the nine-nine mirror fell in the hands of the ancient Emperor, why did it appear here? Did the ancient Emperor of Heaven alsoe here? Also, the Jiuyin Mirror is now like this. Is it because the ancient Emperor thought that its evil spirit was too heavy, so re-refining it? Although it is still impossible to determine that the ancient mirror is the nine-nine magic mirror, but the Golden Horn Mavericks said that the reverse side is exactly the same as the nine-nine magic mirror, then this bronze mirror is 90% changed by the nine-nine mirror. Huang Xiaolong tried to use the supreme power to spur the bronze mirror, but he found that the power could not be poured into the bronze mirror. Then, Huang Xiaolong dripped the blood on the mirror and found that the blood could not be melted into the mirror. Then drip from the mirror body into the ground. Some methods have been used, but still not. Huang Xiaolong can only look at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Some ancient artifacts need to be refining with some special methods." When ites to this, its paused: "The refining method of the nine-nine mirror is only the nine yin giant. The patriarch of the corpse, the patriarch knows." Huang Xiaolong is bored. "Perhaps, the ancient Emperor also knows." The Golden Horn Maverick added a sentence. Huang Xiaolong is speechless, which is equal to not saying. The ancient Heavenly Emperor has already fallen, and where to find the ancient Emperor. But then, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Perhaps, if he could find the treasure of ancient heaven, refine it and get the residual brand and memory of the ancient Emperor, maybe he could know its method. Just now, Huang Xiaolong can only throw it into the ghost ring, and then slowly study the nine-nine mirror. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong finished, and took the crowd to continue to fly to the center of the soulless star. A few hourster, everyone came to the center of the soulless star. "There is a ghost hole in front, the louver nine grass and the shadow ghost spirit in the ghost hole, when I came to the ghost hole, looking for a chaotic elixir." Golden Horn calf: "Inside, chaos But a lot, just, the evil spirits are in groups, the extremes of danger, the tenth-order powerhouse of the ancestors enters, and 90% will fall." Everyone has a glimpse. But when everyone flew to the ghost hole, suddenly, a group of people was ushered in front. Seeing peopleing, Huang Xiaolong glimpsed. "It is the emperor of Shng Zong!" Feng Er said. Opposite to the people, it was the emperor Lu Shawen and Sha Lang Zongzhong, the elders of the Shng Zongzong. At this time, the people of Shngzong had a gratitude on their faces. Obviously, they had already broken the ancient array and got the treasure inside. (The waist that God sees has two problems. One is the lumbar muscle strain formed by sedentary, the other is a small kidney stone, the kidney stone is not a problem, the lumbar muscle strain is very troublesome, and the pain is toote to sleep at night. Don''t remind me more) (To be continued, please search for Astronomy, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1333: Liang Luwen shocked Chapter 1333: Liang Luwen shocked Soon, everyone in Shngzong also saw Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, and the Heavenly Devils. Oh, After a stay, Liang Luwen thenughed wildly, and the eyes were very **** and **** staring at Huang Xiaolong: "Its really a bright eye, boy, I didnt expect it, let me meet you again in this soulless star, this time. I want you to smash the corpse!" His body is violent and messy. Feng children, ghosts - ghosts, although the strength of two people is amazing, butst time he only had a few elders around him, so it is not Feng''s opponent, but now it is different, all the elders of Shngzong are by his side. ! A total of forty-two people! Forty-two people, arranged for the Shngzong big array, as long as they trapped a few people in Feng''er, then he has enough time to kill Huang Xiaolong! Tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces and avenge his son! "Zhier, my father will take revenge for you now! Kill this kid! Although it iste, but you don''t have to worry, I will let him die thousands of times more than you!" Liang Luwen screamed: "Architecture You dragged them a few people, I have to solve this kid personally!" "Yes, the lord!" Shng Zongzhong, the elders of the Taishang, shouted in unison, and flew up, arranged the Shngzong big array, they had to be surrounded by the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er several people. Liang Luwen broke his hand and mmed down to Huang Xiaolong. It is a pity that he did not know that in the past ten years, several people in the virtual heaven and the prison have cultivated in the Chaos Leichi space, and their strength has improved. In particr, the virtual demon prisoner has recovered to the second level of the **** king. If you know, you will be scared. The fart is urinating, and you will be squatting to kill Huang Xiaolong. Just when the elders of the Shng Zongshang attacked the imaginary prisoner and other people, suddenly, the imaginary demon beast lifted his hand, and then the sky was so empty, the sand sects of the elders only felt a horror. The power they couldnt imagine came in, and they couldnt move! then. Everyone, like a wind and leaves, flew out. When the virtual demon prisoner shot, Feng Er also shot, and when the void came out, he came to Liang Luwen and pped it. Collided with Liang Luwen''s palm print. Silent and silent, ghosts and fog are like rushing. Liang Luwens face was shocked and loud, and the whole body was violently shocked. He flew out and squirmed in his mouth. He stared nkly at Feng Er, his eyes swept away, and saw all the elders who were seriously injured in the sand, and even looked at the imaginary prisoner. Do not! impossible! "This. You, howe!" He trembled and looked at Feng Er in shock, the sinister beast, full of incredible, can''t believe. Last time, he yed against Feng Er, and Feng Er was only the tenth-order mid-peak of the ancestors. Just a little stronger than him, but now Fenger shows the strength. It is definitely the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors! This is only ten years! The more terrifying is the sinister demon prisoner, Shng Zongzhong is too elders, forty-two Shngzong elders and the elders teamed up, can not resist the other side! Inductively, the horror of the sacred beast is even stronger than the phoenix, and it is also a horrible atmosphere. Liang Luwens atrium is trembled. God king strong! This is definitely the breath of the king of God! howe! Last time. The strength of the virtual demon prisoner is definitely lower than that of Feng Er. It seems that even the tenth order of the ancestors did not reach it. Now, even, it turned out to be the king of God! Liang Luwen was shocked and could not believe it at the same time. I only feel a little bit of my mind. The elders of Shng Zongzhong are even more afraid and desperate. "Kill him!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently to the evil spirits of the prison. "Yes, the master!" The virtual demon prisoner respectfully responded. the host! Listening to the virtual demon prisoner, the **** king actually called the owner of Huang Xiaolong, and Sha Langzong was shocked. "Slow!" Liang Luwen was shocked, scared and pale and bloodless, and screamed in amazement: "Who are you? You can''t kill me!" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other sneerly: "Why can''t you kill you? The reason is that you are the lord of Shngzong, so you can''t kill you?" Liang Luwen stunned, and this thought that his identity could not y a role in front of Huang Xiaolong. "I, I, as long as you don''t kill me, I can vote for you!" Liang Luwen squatted, then bit his teeth and said. "Is it effective?" Huang Xiaolong was unmoved. Liang Luwen saw it and said in a hurry: "Yes, it will work for you, I can be yours, and we can all work for you, Shngzong, all disciples, everyone will work for you!" "Be my man?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Don''t I kill your son, are you really willing to be my men? Don''t want to smash my body? You just didn''t say shouting to avenge your son. Want me to die thousands of times more than your son?" Liang Luwen did not know how to answer for a moment, and Huang Xiaolongs sentence was like a needle, stuck in the depths of his atrium. Huang Xiaolong killed his son and said that he would not hate Huang Xiaolong. It was a fake. For more than a decade, he did not want to kill Huang Xiaolong every day. He just did the idea of revenge in the future. Huang Xiaolong gestured to the eyes of the virtual demon prisoner, the virtual demon prisoner will know, and the palm of the hand will be mmed down to Liang Luwen. Liang Luwens eyes will be horrified, but he will flee, but when he turns, he will be the force of the evil spirits. After shooting into the ground, then, the smoldering spirit in the power of the sacred prisoner''s prisoner instantly turned his body into a pile of white bones. Shng Zongzhong was seen by the elders, and they were all scared. However, knowing that there is no hope of running away, no one dares to escape. Huang Xiaolong looked at Liang Luwen''s body indifferently. Although he wanted to conquer this Liang Luwen, but he couldn''t use his current realm to impress his soul. He couldn''tpletely control the other side, so he could only kill it. Huang Xiaolong saw the space ring that Liang Luwen had fallen. He moved in his heart, took a photo, and took it into his hands. He immediately opened it and was shocked when he saw something inside. I saw the Lingshi, the elixir materials, the gods, the artifacts, and the gods inside, so that Huang Xiaolong was a bit dazzled. At the same time of surprise, Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. Even if Liang Luwen was the chief of Shngzong, there could not be so many spiritual stones, elixir materials, gods, artifacts and gods. Huang Xiaolong refers to one of the elders of the elders. When asked, it was only then that Liang Luwen and others had just got a treasure in the soulless star. After knowing, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Liang Luwen was unfortunate. He just got the treasure and had not had time to use it. It will be cheaper. Liang Liangwen''s space ring was collected, and Huang Xiaolong looked at the elders of the Shng Zongzhong. Kill or not kill? More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the sands of the Zongzhong to elders, but to conquer them. The Shng Zongzhong was too "eligible" and no one resisted. All of them worked for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the superficially respected Shng Zongzhong, who was too elder, and his face was indifferent. He knew that these Shngzongs elders were notpletely surrendered, but it didnt matter, as long as he was able to break through the secondyer, The worms will not be allowed until then. (To be continued...) Chapter 1334: Tianwu Treasure Chapter 1334: Tianwu Treasure After conquering the elders of the Shng Zongzhong, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to the ghost hole. As a result of the addition of forty-two Shngzong elders, plus the six chaotic spirits previously conquered, Huang Xiaolong and his party are now considered to be full of momentum. On the road, Huang Xiaolong asked some of the elders of Shngzong to ask about the things of Shngzong. For example, this time, Shngzong had no ancestors toe to the demon battlefield outside the field. For example, there are many ancestors in Shngzong. Shngzongs elders did not dare to conceal and answered Huang Xiaolong one by one. There are six people in Shngzong''s ancestors. This time, Shngzong''s ancestors came three, and the other three took the headquarters of Feng''an God. As for the three ancestors of Sha Langzong who came to the demon battlefield outside the field, they entered the depths of the demon battlefield outside the field, so they were not with Liang Luwen. The three entered the depths of the demon battlefield outside the field, naturally in order topete for the day of Wu Baozang. Huang Xiaolong had some idents: "No one has seeded in the day of Wu Baozang?" He has been in the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space for more than ten years, so Wu Baozang has been born for more than ten years. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that Tianwu Treasure had been born for so long, and he must have been captured. Zheng Guowen, the elder of Shngzong, shook his head and said: "Not yet." At this time, the Golden Horn Maverick sneered: "A group of idiots only, because they also want to seize the Tianwu treasure, the ancestral gods into the realm, is simply dead, Tianwu treasures banned heavily, the ancestral gods in thete tenth peak can only enter the Tianwu treasure The most peripheral." Speaking of this, look at Zheng Guowen: "This time. The ancestors of the ancestral gods have died a lot?" Zheng Guowen looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks with some surprise and nodded. "Yes. I heard that I have already died more than a thousand ancestors!" "More than a thousand!" Huang Xiaolong, Feng Eryi, you must know that these ancestors are generally the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestors, the tenth-orderte peak. Actually died more than a thousand! "More than a thousand. That is not much." Golden Horn Mavericks said: "It is estimated that some forces in the realm of the gods know that there is no hope of winning the Tianwu treasure, so they did not participate." Turned to Huang Xiaolong: "In fact, more than a thousand Ten thousand years ago, Tianwu Treasures appeared once. At that time, many forces in the realm of the gods fought for each other, and the blood flowed into the river. Not to mention the ancestors, even the gods and gods died a lot!" The Golden Horn Mavericks said this and did not continue to say it. But the result. Everyone has guessed that since the Tianwu Treasure has reappeared, it is that many major forces in the realm of the gods have notpeted for sess. Huang Xiaolong was surprised, even the gods died a lot! "This day Wubao''s ban is so strong!" Feng Er could not help but say. The Golden Horn Mavericks rolled over the eyelids: "Of course! This is a treasure left by a little guy named Tianwu Shenwang. When he fell, he was the tenth-order peak of the gods, and he was well versed in thew. It is recognized by the gods. The genius of the tactics, a sacred peak of the tenth step of the king of the gods, and a genius who is well versed in the ban, his arrangement of the ban is prohibited. How do you say?" Everyone took a breath of air. The king of the tenth step of thete peak! And proficient in the ban! No wonder! However, I heard that the Golden Horn Mavericks said that the Wushen King was a little guy that day. The Shng Zongzhong was too elder to look strange, and some looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks with contempt, and felt that the Maverick tone was too big. "However, master, if you can reach the high level of the ancestral gods, I will surely take you into the deepest part of this Tianwu treasure, the core array of refining Tianwu treasures, and collect this day''s treasures!" Golden Horn Mavericks ignored the sand waves Zong people face, against Huang Xiaolong. The Shngzong people were stunned, and then they were even more despised. Even the king of the gods can not enter the deepest part of the Tianwu treasure. Can you enter the cow with the high-level strength of the ancestors? Its ridiculous! Huang Xiaolong is a hi. For the chick, he is convinced. But then the Golden Horn Mavericks said again: "Just, Tianwu''s little guy has arranged a time in the Tianwu Treasures. Therefore, after a hundred years of this Tianbao, if no one can collect sess, it will automatically Hidden into the void, disappeared." Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, a few people stayed. "This, you mean, I want to break through to the high-level ancestors in a hundred years?" Huang Xiaolong was speechless. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "Not a hundred years, now only eighty years have passed." Huang Xiaolong is bored. For more than 80 years, he has to break through the high-level ancestral gods. Even if he has confidence in his talent, he feels that this is impossible. If it is the middle of the ancestors, perhaps there is still this possibility. However, Huang Xiaolong wonders, does the chick know this day, the **** of war, will not be so clear to this day Wubao? "Chick predecessor, do you know Tianwu God?" The virtual demon prisoner asked Huang Xiaolong and everyone''s doubts. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "I don''t know." The people of Shngzong secretly ridiculed themselves. The previous tone was not small, but in the end, they did not know the king of heaven. "I know the ancestors of the little guy." At this time, the Golden Horn Maverick added a sentence. Shngzong people have a big mouth. "You, do you know the master of Tianwu God?!" A long elder of Shngzong couldn''t help but look at the Golden Horn Mavericks with a look of suspicion. The Golden Horn Mavericks were toozy to answer and ignored each other. Shng Zongzhong was seen by the elders, but it was determined that the Golden Horn Mavericks brag and guilty, so he did not dare to answer. Everyone talked, unconsciously, and came to the ghost hole in the mouth of the Golden Horn. The ghost hole is located in a strangely shaped mountain peak and halfway up the mountain. The hole is not big. Only three or four people can enter and exit at the same time. The ck ones can''t see the inside of the hole. When I came to the entrance of the cave, I felt that the inside of the silk was cold and cold, and even worse than the soulless wind. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to care about it. When the light of the supreme power spread all over the body, he had to enter the ghost hole with everyone, but in the distance, he flew a group of people. Everyone wears a sky blue robes, and the cuffs have a conspicuous ancient rune thorn map. There are twenty or thirty people. Everyone has a strong breath. They are even stronger than the sand-wave ancestors, the foremost one. A few people, the breath is even more vast, not weaker than Feng Er. The other party saw Huang Xiaolong and his party, and there were some idents. After all, it is rare toe to this ghost hole to find spiritual medicine materials. "In the next blue Lingmen Zhang Yunbo, you are alsoing to the ghost hole to find the elixir material? Ghost hole is dangerous, more strength is less dangerous, we join hands to find, how?" An old man in front of the other party opened. His gaze fell on Feng Er. In his view, Feng Er was the strongest in Huang Xiaolong''s line and should be the master. Of course, the virtual demon prisoner converges, he can''t see it. At this time, in his eyes, only Huang Xiaolong, who was at the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient gods, said: "Sorry, we have no ns to join hands with others." (To be continued. (.)) ... Chapter 1335: If they are not interested Chapter 1335: If they are not interested There is a virtual demon prisoner, naturally, do not need to join hands with the other side. , ording to the Golden Horn Mavericks, although there are countless ghosts in this ghost hole, the strength of these evil spirits is also the strongest of the ancestors, and there is no ghost king in the kingdom of God. With Huang Xiaolong and his people, they arepletely self-protected. The people of Lanlingmen were idental. The idental opening turned out to be Huang Xiaolong, who was the weakest ancient **** in thete tenth stage. The ident Huang Xiaolong would refuse. After all, in the eyes of the Blue Lingmen, the two sides have joined forces, which is good for both sides. "We are going" Huang Xiaolong is humane to the Golden Horn Mavericks and Feng Er. When Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the ghost hole, suddenly, the other party, Lan Lingmen, said: "Stand up" refers to Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, what is your identity, so dare to talk to our ancestors?" "It is counted that the great super powers have met our ancestors Zhang Yunbo, and they have to be respectful, who are your owners?" In the view of the master of the Blue Lingmen, Huang Xiaolong is just a younger disciple of thete tenth-order peak of the ancient gods. They invited Zhang Yunbo''s ancestors to join hands, but let Huang Xiaolong refuse. It is simply not good. Huang Xiaolong stopped and turned to look at the master of the Blue Lingmen. The imaginary demon beast, Feng Er, ghost, etc., do not look at each other coldly. "What the **** identity is, you dare to talk to our housekeeper, Lan Lingmen, have not heard of it." Ghosts are cold and cold, the tenth-order atmosphere of the ancestors is released. The master of the Blue Lingmen, although also a high-ranking ancestor, is only the seventh step of the ancestors, facing the tenth-order atmosphere of the ghost-ancestor, only to breathe. The space atmosphere suddenly stagnate. Zhang Yunbo, the ancestor of Lan Lingmens previous opening, suddenly said to Huang Xiaolong: Sorry, its the impulsive words of the people under the door. Please dont be surprised. Huang Xiaolong nced at the other party''s eyes, his eyes stayed on the blue Lingmen master for a while, did not say anything, then turned and left. Breaking the wind and entering the ghost hole. The virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er and others see it, and can only follow Huang Xiaolong. They have entered the ghost hole. Shng Zongzhongs elders hade to see Huang Xiaolongs conflict with the other side. He was gloating and expected Huang Xiaolong and Lan Lingmen to fight. When they took the opportunity to escape, they did not expect the atmosphere of the sword. Suddenly, it will disappear because of the words of Lan Lingmens ancestor Zhang Yunbo. Shngzong was disappointed in the hearts of the people. In the end, he could only follow behind Huang Xiaolong and others and entered the ghost hole. When Huang Xiaolong entered the ghost hole and disappeared, the former Blue Lingmen master snorted and snorted: "I don''t know where the **** owner, ancestor, we should just take them all." Come down, then bring them into the ghost hole and let them lead the way to make cannon fodder." Jiang Dongyang, another ancestral brother of Lanlingmen, shook his head and said: "It is not easy to win them. The woman in the robes is not less than any of the four of us. The two ck robes around her are also Its all the early tenths of the ancestral gods, the middle stage, and thest group of people. If I didnt guess wrong, it should be the elders of the sacred sects of the sands. "Feng An God''s face, Sha Langzong." Some people have some idents: "How can the Shng Zongzhong elders follow this ck-haired youth? They seem to have three ancestors who have alsoe to the field of demons." "This young ck-haired youth. Ate tenth-order peak of the ancient gods, there will be so many ancestral powers to follow, strange." A blue Lingmen elder elders wondered: "And what is the head of the government around the gods, what? The head of the big forces is the peak of the tenth order of the ancient gods." Zhang Yunbo said: "There are tens of thousands of gods in the field outside the demon battlefield. There are many people in the field. We don''t know that it is normal. This time, we are looking for the louvers and the shadows. I hope they are not looking for it. These two elixir." "Old ancestors, if they are like us, are they looking for these two elixir?" Lan Lingmen said. Zhang Yunbo''s eyes are cold and shing: "If they are interested, don''tpete with us, then it will be fine. If they don''t know, then they will all be ghosts of ghosts." "let''s go" Lan Lingmen everyone flew into the ghost hole. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and his entourage continued to fly deep into the deep side of the ghost cave. A burst of ghosts continued to blow from the inside, deeper and deeper, the stronger and colder the ghost wind, the ghost wind, apanied by the soulless wind, and a kind of dead air. Huang Xiaolong has already called out the Huangquan magic robe, riding the golden horn calf and the virtual demon prisoner to open the road ahead. I saw the yellow spring magic grain halo flowing above the Huangquan robe, and the ghost wind that will blow from it, the soulless wind and the dead air are blocked. Even so, everyone carefully scrutinized the bodyguards and urged the defense. And Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost Two three are at the end, in case there is a sneak attack behind the evil spirits. For the first time, Shngzong saw Huang Xiaolongs call to Huang Quans robe. After seeing the power of Huang Quans robe, they all had a hot eye. Although they do not recognize the Huangquan magic robe, but their eyesight is still there, this is absolutely the ancient anti-theft of the devil, the ancient and even the ancient robes. "Roar" Suddenly, in the side of the mountain wall, the ghost rolled over, and a fourth-order evil spirit of the ancestral **** broke out and Zhangkou bite into Huang Xiaolong. However, he just rushed over, his figure is still in the air, and he was shot by the imaginary prisoner''s finger, which shattered into a ghost fog. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved, running the blood confinement of the lower bound, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, swallowed the ghost mist into the body. At this time, the golden dragon thunder of Chaojin Jinlong Leichi turned this ghost fog into a kind of feminine dark energy. Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods absorb. Shngzong people are dumbfounded, this is also OK The people continued to move forward. Along the way, I encountered a lot of evil spirits sneak attack, and even met the evil spirits of the tenth-orderte peaks of the ancestors, but they were all bombarded by the imaginary prisoner. The virtual demon prisoner is constantly being killed, and Huang Xiaolong is constantly swallowing up. However, with Huang Xiaolongs current realm and Yuanlongs body, he can only devour the fourth-order evil spirits of the ancestors. As you dive deeper, the steep mountain walls on both sides are getting wider and wider. Three or four hourster, everyone came to a huge open space like a square. On the mountain wall around the open space, there were **** holes. Each ck hole was a ghost road. I didn''t know where to go. "These ck holes, some end are the countries where the ghosts are gathering and gathering. There are ghost towns built by ghosts, ghost halls, ghost countries, and others are leading to another evil space. Some end are all spiritual medicine materials. "The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "We went in from the cave, the louvers and the illusion of the ghost in the cave." The crowd looked at a cave near the center of the eastern wall. To be continued. ~, you can read the following chapters in full text Chapter 1336: Water Spirit Fruit Chapter 1336: Water Spirit Fruit "Go!" Huang Xiaolong took the Golden Horn calf and took the lead from the cave in the east. The virtual demon prisoner, the six chaotic spirit beasts, followed by the Shngzong people, and finally the Fenger, the ghost one, the ghost two. . The cave is not big, and the ck is not seen. However, the ghost wind is much less dead and weaker. And there are a lot less ghosts encountered,pared to before, everyone is a lot easier. Huang Xiaolong has already taken back the Huangquan magic robe and put it behind him. The yellow spring magic pattern on the robe and the troll pattern with the huge axe are dimmed. However, the faint magical power that is distributed still makes the Shng Zong people have a kind of heart. feel. When Shngzong stared at Huang Quans robe behind Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned around and asked Sha Langzongs elder, Zheng Guowen: Zheng Guowen, what do you think of me? Huang Xiaolong asked for a sudden, Zheng Guowen did not respond at the moment, screamed, see Huang Xiaolong eyes with deep eyes, and quickly replied: "It is very good, very powerful, I have not seen such a powerful shirt." Huang Xiaolong said: "In fact, this magic robe has suffered a serious loss, and its power has weakened by 90%. Otherwise, the power will be stronger!" what! Heavy loss, the power is reduced by 90%! Shngzong people are shocked in the heart, that is to say, now this magic robe is only a loss of power? The power of 10% is so amazing, if it is restored to 10%, then! Some of them dare not imagine. But then, their hearts are even more fanatical. Huang Xiaolong took the reaction of Sha Langzong to the bottom of his eyes and sneered. If there is no hunter, the phoenix is in the air, and I am afraid that the people of Shngzong have already robbed it. "As long as you are loyal to me, I will not treat you badly." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said. Zheng Guowen quickly should be: "The owner is assured. We are absolutely loyal to the government, and swear to follow the owner." After the effect, Huang Xiaolong let Zheng Guowen and others follow Feng Er. Call yourself the owner. Shngzong people also opened their mouths to express their loyalty to Huang Xiaolong. Subsequently. The ck hole that reached out of the five fingers was silent. Flying all the way. After more than an hour, the caves became wider and brighter, and Huang Xiaolong and others also smelled the faint elixir, and everyone elerated the speed. "With our speed, and then half a day, you can arrive." Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong nodded. It took another two hours. Suddenly, everyone was bright and saw the other end of the cave. When everyone flew out from the other end of the cave, they saw the foreground and they were all surprised and stayed. I saw that the peaks of the mountains could not be seen at the end. Apart from the peaks and peaks, there was a greenery on the top of the mountain. There were all kinds of ancient medicine materials and various ancient trees. A strong elixir smells like a wave. And, here. Ghostly wind and dead air, the evil spirits have disappeared! Perhaps, there is still a trace of ghostly wind, dead, but it is overwhelmed by the amazing smell of elixir here. After a pause, everyone continued to fly forward. After passing a mountain peak, an elder of Shngzong eximed: "Is that the water spirit?" I saw the mountain below, towering several giant trees, above the giant peak. It is filled with a fruit that radiates crystal green light, inside the fruit. There is a dark gas flowing, very spiritual. Water Spirit Fruit. Originally a rare spiritual fruit living in hell, I did not expect to appear here! asionally, some of therge-scale gods in the realm of the auction will asionally auction the water magic fruit, but the price is amazing, it is the Shng Zongzhong elders can not afford to buy. Suddenly, the elders of the Shng Zongzhong rushed down and collected the legendary water magic fruit. Seeing the people of Shngzong, they did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to open their mouths, but they rushed down to **** the water and the magic fruit. The virtual heavenly prisoners eyes were cold and the palms were pressed. Suddenly, all the people of Shngzong were photographed and climbed into the mountains. Suddenly attacked, Shngzong people were angry, turned to the first, and touched the cold eyes of the virtual demon prisoner, scared a burst of excitement, woke up. "How, not convinced?" Huang Xiaolong indifferent. "Don''t dare." Shngzong rushed to answer. "Kill him!" Huang Xiaolong refers to a superficial elder of Shngzong. Just now, this person led the way to **** the water and the magic fruit. The virtual demon prisoner turned his hand and directly printed it on an elder elder of Shngzong. He saw that the elders of Shngzong had exploded all over the body and turned into countless **** rains. "Zhuang Ping!" Shngzong screamed, and some red at Huang Xiaolong: "You!" "Want to kill me?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the elders who were ring at their own Shngzong. They sneered: "I know, you want to swear that I am not prepared all the way, I want to kill me, so that you are the lord. Revenge, even hope that the people of Lan Lingmen before, kill me, right?" Zheng Guowen, the elder of Shngzong, is strong and smiles: "The head of the house isughing, we are really effective, and there is no heart." "That''s the best." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and then pointed out that the few red at himself, hate to immediately kill his own Shngzong elders: "Since you want to kill me, I will give you the opportunity, you only have a chance." "three!" Huang Xiaolong counted up. Some of the elders in Shngzong changed their faces. They had previously believed that Huang Xiaolong wanted to pass them, andter epted Sha Langzong, so they would not easily be with them, but now, it seems that they are wrong? When Huang Xiaolong counted two, the several elders of Shngzong suddenly shot, and the whole body was full of power, and his eyes rushed to Huang Xiaolong, showing the strongest blow. "What shit, let me die!" One of them even snarled and snarled. However, they attacked just in front of Huang Xiaolong. Several figures shed, Feng Er, Ghost One, and two of the ghosts blocked several people. At the same time, several people flew out. When a few people have not yet fallen, Feng Er, a ghost three shots again, ghosts and spurts, swallowing a few people, screaming and screaming, when several peoplended, the whole body is **** and fuzzy, and there is nothing wrong, as if there were countless evils before death. Ghost bites through the general. Shngzong''s other eyes are hard to hide their fear. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away the people of Shngzong and said: I hope that there will be no next time. Otherwise, I dont mind killing you all. If you dont shake the people of Shngzong, the next time you meet the Lanlingmen and other sects, if there is a conflict, the Shngzong people will definitely rebel. The remaining elders of Shngzong shook their heads and repeatedly imed that they did not dare. Huang Xiaolong was expressionless, and then the ghosts went to pick up all the water spirits, and Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate. He gave each of Shngzong two people. Enwei is equally important. The water magic fruit was collected, and Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward. It didn''t take long for Huang Xiaolong and others to leave. At the exit of the cave, a group of people flew in, and it was Lan Lingmen Zhang Yunbo and others. Chapter 1337: Ghost blue spring Chapter 1337: Ghost blue spring Like the previous Huang Xiaolong people, when the blue Lingmen came in, they saw the elixir material that was filled with mountains and earth. "So many medicines!" "That is the absolute grass!" "The soul of the soul!" The Blue Lingmen people are constantly eximing. These are all invisible materials in the realm of the gods. As a result, the Blue Lingmens elders were also picked up. Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang''s four ancestors did not stop, a smile. "It seems that the ssical description is true. Although this ghost hole is dangerous, it is a baby medicine." Zhang Yunbo smiled and said: "The vian and nine-turn grass and the shadow ghost spirit must be here!" Jiang Dongyang''s other three ancestors smiled and were in a good mood. "Old ancestors, you see, it is the water demon tree, but the water spirit magic fruit above is gone, it seems to have been picked, and it should be picked soon." Suddenly, a blue elder called the elders. Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang, a group of four, a sh of body shape, beforeing to the waters of the demon tree, I found that the water spirits above were all taken away, as the elders said, they should have been Picked up. Jiang Dongyang frowned: "Someone stepped forward than we did?!" "Will, is they?!" Another ancestor shed his mind and blurted out. Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and others were sinking in their hearts, knowing that the ancestors referred to Huang Xiaolong and others who had met at the entrance of the ghost cave. "This ghost hole, very few peoplee in, 90% are them!" Jiang Dongyang''s face was cold: "I didn''t expect them toe in here too! And grabbed us in front!" Zhang Yunbo''s face is not very good looking. As long as Huang Xiaolong grabs them in front of them, then after Huang Xiaolong passes, the good elixir materials will inevitably be scraped away by Huang Xiaolong. When they are, they will follow Huang Xiaolong. Can only be left over. For example, the watered magic fruit that was taken away is the best proof. Compared to the water magic fruit, what is the absolute grass, the soul-soul is simply a fart. "Hopefully don''t let us meet that kid!" said an old ancestor. In his opinion. All the elixir materials here should be their Blue Lingmen. Huang Xiaolong appeared. Undoubtedly grabbed the Blue Lingmen. Zhang Yunbo turned to the blue spirit door to the elders: "If you meet those people, be prepared to attack at any time!" Huang Xiaolong and others appeared here, so that Zhang Yunbos heart is more and more premonition that Huang Xiaolong is also turning toward the louver. Grass and mysterious ghost spiritse. If there is a conflict, then they must first be strong! "That kid is only the peak of thete tenth generation of ancient gods. Let''s take the hand and hold the kid, let them vote for the rat, and then pack them all!" "The water magic fruit on them. All the medicine materials are all ours!" The Blue Lingmen public called the elders. "That kid, when you want to keep me shot!" At the mouth of the ghost cave, he sneered at the identity of Huang Xiaolong, and the elder elder who dared to disrespect Zhang Yunbo smiled. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others turned over a mountain and saw a small river. When I saw the small river, everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect to have a small river here. When Huang Xiaolong came to the river. It was found that the river water of hundreds of feet wide was washed like blue and clear. And on the river, there is a faint blue water and a mist of mist, and these water spirits are constantly entangled and fluttering, like a dream. "This is the ghost blue spring!" Golden Horn Mavericks eyes surprise: "I did not expect that, after tens of millions of years, there is a ghost blue spring here!" Thest time it came, it had been tens of millions of years, at the time. There is no such a ghost blue spring. "Ghost Blue Spring?" Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er. The imaginary demon prisoner and others are confused. The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "This ghost blue spring is thend of heaven and earth to the yin to the cold. After special conditions, it absorbs the innumerable blue spirit." Blue spirit, Huang Xiaolong and others have not heard of it. But guessing should be a very advanced aura between heaven and earth. See Huang Xiaolong and others are somewhat indifferent. The Golden Horn Mavericks know that Huang Xiaolong and others have not realized the baby of this thing. They continue to exin: "If you add a small cup of ghost blue spring, you can improve the quality of Dan to the most. The degree of purity, and if you wash and practice in this ghost blue spring all the year round, you can cultivate the gods to the yin to the soft, and you can cultivate the ghost eyes!" "This ghostly **** can see through all ghosts, phantoms!" "Of course, the most important thing is that Ghost Blue Spring can also repair artifacts! If the artifact is hit hard, soak it in this ghost blue spring, and let the artifact slowly repair it!" Everyone was surprised. Can actually repair the artifact! Huang Xiaolong said: "If you don''t have those chaotic spirits, chaotic and colorful celestial stones, you can use this ghost blue spring to repair?!" Then, Huang Xiaolong also thought of a more important thing, that is, Huang Quan''s robe ! If the Huangquan magic robe can be repaired with this ghost blue spring, then! The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "When the original Danta Tower did not have chaotic and colorful celestial stones and chaotic spirits, it was indeed possible to repair this phantom blue spring. However, artifacts like the level of Rong Danta, repaired, timeparison It will take at least tens of thousands of years to grow." Speaking of this, look at Huang Quan''s robe behind Huang Xiaolong: "The robe is also." Huang Xiaolong stunned, and his heart was lost. It can be repaired in tens of thousands of years! The Golden Horn Mavericks turned their eyes together: "Do you think this ghost blue spring is a sacred sacred object, can you repair your magic robe in a few decades?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Also, if this ghost blue spring could repair the Huangquan magic robe for several decades, it would be too bad. But when listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks talking about the sacred objects, Huang Xiaolong asked: "Can the sacred objects of the avenue repair the robe for several decades?" The Golden Horn calf smiled: "You don''t want to think about the sacred thing of the avenue. It is me. I have lived for so many years and have never seen it." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask, but turned his head and looked at the ghost blue spring in front of him. A pot of medicinal herbs, adding a small cup, can upgrade the quality to the most pure level, then this ghost blue spring, hundreds of feet wide, dozens of miles long, hundreds of meters deep, how many cups! Shngzong also stared at the Ghost Blue Spring with the same eyes, but with the previous things, so this time no one dared to step forward. Huang Xiaolong took a photo with his hands and took this ghost blue spring from the ground. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, his hands can easily lift a Taikoo giant peak. It is not a problem to take a Lingquan in the area. However, this ghost blue spring is very heavy, Huang Xiaolong''s arm sinks, the virtual heavenly prisoner sees the shape, and the single palm holds, helping Huang Xiaolong to collect the ghost blue spring into the ghost Buddha ring. Chapter 1338: Many people do not mean high combat power Chapter 1338: Many people do not mean highbat power Looking at the phantom blue spring lying quietly inside the ghost ring, Huang Xiaolong felt a sigh in the heart, and then collected the Huangquan robes and put them into the blue spring. When Huang Quan''s robe was soaked into the blue spring creek, Huang Xiaolong could feel it. Huang Quan''s robe seemed to live in an instant. Yes, it is alive! The Huangquan magic pattern on the Huangquan robe is moving and actively moving, and the troll pattern holding the giant axe also exudes magical light and brutal, fierce blood. The ghost blue spring will be charged, and Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood. With the soaking of the ghost blue spring, the Huangquan magic robe is gradually restored, and the power will be stronger and stronger in the future. "The front is not far away is the louver nine grass and the shadow ghost spirits." At this time, the golden corner of the calf road, one finger forward. Huang Xiaolong nodded and everyone continued to fly. Half an hourter, I came to a valley. Standing in the sky, looking down the valley, I saw the inside of the valley, all kinds of colorful flowers and grasses, and above the valley wall, there is a fruit tree growing horizontally. Shadow. "That is the louver and turn grass!" "Xuan Ying Fantasy Fruit!" The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "I didn''t expect that there are so many! So many louvers and grasses and Xuan Ying illusion fruit, enough to refine hundreds of furnaces and ck sorrows!" "With these hundreds of furnaces, the soul of the soul, you can cultivate to a perfect state!" Huang Xiaolong heard it, and it was also a joy. Look, I saw the ground of the valley, and the vian leaves and grasses with flower-like leaves are emitting a faint green halo, which is fascinating and fascinating. It is no less than hundreds of trees, and the shadows are also There are bursts of light purple light, and there are hundreds of them. Just when Huang Xiaolong was going to pick, suddenly, the sound of the distant air broke, and a group of people were rushing here at a very fast speed. Huang Xiaolong and others looked at it. When they saw theing people, there were some idents. Theing people were the people of the Blue Lingmen who met at the entrance of the ghost hole. Huang Xiaolong''s brow slightly wrinkled. Is the Blue Lingmen people alsoing for the louvers and the shadows? If so. Wait, I am afraid that it is inevitable. Huang Xiaolongs eyes indicate that the virtual beast is a prisoner, Feng Er and others, so that everyone will be ready for the fierce battle. Soon, everyone in the Blue Lingmen came to the top of the valley. I saw the louvers and the mysterious fruit in the valley. Lan Lingmen Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and others are not happy. "There are so many louvers and grasses and mysterious ghosts!" "Haha, these louvers and grasses are all ours!" One of the ancestorsughed. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and sneered. At this time, another ancestor would have to rush to collect the louvers and turn the grass, as if Huang Xiaolong and his party did not exist. However, he just had to rush down the valley, and suddenly, the figure shed and he screamed. The ghosts were heavy, and they were photographed. The ancestors of Lanlingmen were shocked and panicked, and both palms greeted them. Its a loud noise. The valley trembled fiercely. The Blue Lingmen ancestor was shaken back. "You!" He looked at Feng Er with anger: "What do you mean?!" Feng Er''s face is cold and indifferent: "What do you mean?" Look at the idiot looking at the blue Lingmen ancestor: "You are an idiot, really don''t understand, I can tell you!" moron! The blue ancestor ancestors were so angry that they had to shoot again, Zhang Yunbo reached out and stopped, and then Huang Xiaolong and Feng Erdao said: "Little brother. This louver nine grass and Xuan Ying fantasy fruit is our blue spirit The door needs something, so we have all the blue Lingmen, and the little brothers have collected a lot of elixir materials along the way?" Huang Xiaolongs face was calm: You mean to say. You dont want us to hand over the elixir materials, its not bad, is it? Zhang Yunbo nodded lightly: "Yes, look at the contents of these louvers and the shadows of the illusion, you are leaving now, I can not let you hand over the spirits such as the water magic fruit that was previously taken!" "Old ancestors, can''t let them go like this!" The blue Lingmen who had previously ndered at the mouth of the ghost cave, the blue Lingmen, elders jumped out and called out: "The elixir. It should be our blue spirit. The door must be handed over to them!" "Yes, let them all hand over the space ring!" "And, the gods in them are also left!" Lan Lingmen, the elders of the elders, called the martyrdom, and in the end, even the space ring of Huang Xiaolong must be handed over! That is to say, even the chaotic Ling Dan of Huang Xiaolong, the previous artifacts, must be left behind. Even the gods of Huang Xiaolong have to stay! Leave the gods and let Huang Xiaolong and others go naked! Lan Lingmen can see that the gods in Huang Xiaolong and others are rare products. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and didn''t get angry. He said to Zhang Yunbo: "Before I didn''t change my mind, you will put your gods and space rings out, and now you have to leave." Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and others listened, and then theyughed. "Kids, you are many people, but many people do not mean that the fighting power is high. On our side, there are four great ancestors in the tenth-orderte peaks, and you, only one person!" Jiang Dongyang taunted andughed: "Single is our four shots." Can easily kill all of you!" But he just said this. Suddenly, the momentum of the imaginary prisoner waspletely released, and he released it without reservation. Suddenly, the surrounding space shook and the countless elixir airflows above the valley were all empty. Feel the horror of the virtual heavenly prisoner, such as the breath of the ancient giant mountains, Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang four, and the blue Lingmen are too elders to look fear, stunned. "God, the king of the king!" Previously, the blue ancestral scream of the ancestors who had to rush down the valley to collect the louvers and turn the grass, the teeth continued to shake up and down. Huang Xiaolong, the inconspicuous Warcraft turned out to be the strong king of the king! Moreover, it is not the first stage of the king of God that just broke through! Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Yunbo and others indifferently: "You have four ancestors, and the tenth-orderte peaks are right, but we, there is also a second king of gods!" God king second order! Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and others have mmed their minds, and then they are desperate, and they are actually the second order of the gods! If the first peak of the king of God, the four of them join hands, and perhaps there is a chance to escape, but now, it is impossible! Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the elder elder who was the first to scream for himself to hand over all the elixir. It was exactly what he had previously ndered at the entrance to the ghost cave. The Blue Lingmen elders saw Huang Xiaolong look over, scared his legs and shivered, and said something ambiguously. At this time, the virtual demon prisoner is empty, and sees that the blue Lingmen elders are swallowed up by the evil spirits and turned into a pile of white bones! (To be continued.) Chapter 1339: Behind the Blue Lingmen Chapter 1339: Behind the Blue Lingmen Its even more frightening to see everyone in the Blue Lingmen. "What do you want?!" Zhang Yunbo looked at Huang Xiaolong and the virtual demon prisoner with horror and anger. However, Huang Xiaolong and the virtual demon prisoner have not answered, I saw that the virtual demon prisoner does not stop, but also a finger, the rotten magic finger once again prated a blue Lingmen too elders eyebrows. The virtual demon prisoner repeatedly shot, each finger, then pierced a blue Lingmen too old eyebrows. Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang, the four faces are ugly, the fists are clenched, the eyes are angry, but in the end, the four still endure. After killing five elders of the Blue Lingmen in a row, the virtual demon prisoner stopped. The people of Lanlingmen found that these five people were just screaming, and let Huang Xiaolong and others put the space ring and the few people who left the gods. This discovery made the remaining Blue Lingmen people too elder and happy. "Leave your space ring, all the gods, roll it!" At this moment, Huang Xiaolong began. Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang, a few people face ugly. Leave all the space rings! "You!" Zhang Yunbo red. "Before I haven''t changed my mind, you still have ten seconds to choose." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. Ten seconds! The ghost counted up at the beginning. Ten, nine, eight. Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and others are ugly. But in the end, Zhang Yunbo and Jiang Dongyang chose to hand over the space ring. The Blue Lingmen were too elder to see, and they all quickly left all the space rings and gods. After a while, watching the blue-winged door of the wandering, Feng Er said: "The owner, why not kill them all?" In the eyes of Feng Er. With their strength, they canpletely solve all the blue Lingmen. Or, you can take them all. At this time. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "The forces behind the Blue Lingmen are not simple." Behind the blue Lingmen! Feng Eryi, nodded. Didn''t say anything more. Since the role of the Golden Horn Mavericks, it is said that the power behind this Blue Lingmen is not simple, it is definitely not simple, the owner must have listened to the advice of the Golden Horn Mavericks, so I let Zhang Yunbo and others. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Yunbo and others and went to the figure. His eyes were indifferent. He knew that Zhang Yunbo and others would not give up on this. He had a hunch. Soon, they will meet again. Huang Xiaolong regained his eyes, his eyes fell on the space ring of Zhang Yunbo and others, and then they opened their bans one by one. Suddenly, the spirit of the elixir, the aura of spirits, and the sacredness of the gods and sacred rushes out. Looking at Zhang Yunbo and other people in the space ring, there are countless elixir, Lingshi, Shen Dan. Huang Xiaolong smiled. "How is the feeling of robbing the high-ranking ancestors of the ancestors? Is it cool?" The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled at this moment: "In the future, when you rob the King of God, it will feel even better!" The space ring of the gods high-ranking strong, the collection is naturally more amazing. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good air: "Is there anything better?" The Golden Horn calf smiled: "Of course. Robbery!" Everyone stayed. Huang Xiaolong said: "Why don''t you say that you rob the entire world of God." This time, it is the turn of the Golden Horn Mavericks to be in a daze. For a long time, it only said to himself: "Hidden the whole gond? Why didn''t this girl think of it?" Huang Xiaolong was toozy to pay attention to this old cow. He came to the bottom of the valley and began to collect the louver and the Xuan Ying fantasy fruit. After collecting all the vian lobes and the shadows of the illusion, Huang Xiaolong found a lot of precious elixir in the valley. These elixir are the best materials for refining the chaos. Come out of the valley. Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately, but continued to fly forward. Its rare to take a look and see if there are any good things. Two monthster. Huang Xiaolong and his party almost turned this ce over. Naturally, it was also searched again. This ce is full of treasures, and Huang Xiaolongs space ring is full. Two months, Chaos Jinlong Thunder continued to temper, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot, but although the moon power of the Yuyue Shenlu constantly nourishes the soul, but the soul is still too slow. During this period, Huang Xiaolong also often practiced with the Golden Horn Mavericks, the Virtual Heavenly Prison Beast, Feng Er, Ghost One, and Ghost II in the Ghost Blue Spring. After the immersion of the ghost blue spring, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the Yuanlong body is indeed a lot of flexibility, and the defense is even more amazing. Although the eyes have not yet been cultivated into the ghost eyes of the golden horn calf mouth, the eyesight of the eyes has also improved a lot. Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong and his party left the ghost cave. From the ghost hole, watching the cold scenery outside the soulless star, everyone has a feeling of being separated from the world. Although the vian lobes and the shadows of the illusion are found, plus the treasures of the treasures found by Huang Quan Treasures and Shng Zongzong Liang Liangwen, as well as the elixir in Zhang Yunbos space ring, but to refine The ck Yao soul Shen Dan stillcks three or four hundred kinds of elixir, so Huang Xiaolong and others continue to search for the maind around the soulless star. Because there is nothing to do, Huang Xiaolong and his party are looking for while practicing. Soon, more than a year has passed. Lack of elixir, one by one. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that thest remaining wishful Jinhua, ck Fire Ganoderma lucidum, these two kinds of chaotic elixir can never be found, plus the inability to find Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong intends to leave the field of the demon battlefield, to the surrounding gods Somerge chambers ofmerce will ask for inquiries. "President, do you want Jinhua and ck fire Ganoderma lucidum?" After knowing that Huang Xiaolong was looking for Jinhua and ck Fire Ganoderma lucidum, Shngzongs elder elder Zheng Guowen said: "We have a treasure trove of sand waves, it seems that there is a wishful golden flower. "" Huang Xiaolong glimpsed, and then a hi: "Shng Zongbao has a wishful golden flower?" Over the past year or so, the performance of Shngzong has been quite satisfactory. Although not all of them have beenpletely confessed to Huang Xiaolong, at least it is obedient. Zheng Guowen replied with respect: "A few hundred years ago, our Zhang Ningbo ancestors had received a few golden flowers, andter they were put into the treasure house of Shngzong. They should still be there. However, the sand treasures are only the treasures. The six ancestors and the sovereigns can only be yed." Huang Xiaolong asked: "The ck fire Lingzhi, you know the whereabouts?" Since I know that the Shngzong Treasury has the golden flower, it is easy to handle. As for the problem of opening up, it is not a problem in Huang Xiaolongs view. "In the past few years, I saw ck fire ganoderma at the auction of the Van Gogh Chamber of Commerce in Chihshen. I remember that I was bought by the Emperor of the Blood Emperor." Zheng Guowen replied. Red One God, the Emperor of the Blood Emperor! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. such! Yeah, or, just then, you can count the old ount with the blood emperor! Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others flew back to the outside of the demon battlefield outside the field, and nned to go to the Shngzong headquarters of the Feng''an God''s seat, first to get the wishful golden flower. Chapter 1340: God king demon Chapter 1340: God king demon Two dayster. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others flew outside the demon battlefield outside the field, suddenly, there was a huge roar in front, and the sound of the waves rolling, screaming and fierce, followed by screams and screams. Sensing the sturdy atmosphere of the fierce and fierce, everyone changed their face. "It is the king of the gods!" Feng Er said. The face of Shngzong is changed again. "It should be a demon that escaped from the devil world!" The demon strong in the realm of the gods! Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. "However, the owner can rest assured that the other party is at most thete stage of the king of God!" The virtual heaven and the prison beast, a self-confidence emerged. "Let''s see it in the past." Huang Xiaolong blinked. Although it is the demon of the king of the kingdom, it can be suppressed by the strength of the sacred beast. This time I entered the extraterrestrial demons battlefield, I haven''t met the demonic powerhouse yet, and Huang Xiaolong wants to see one or two. "go!" So, Huang Xiaolong and his party flew to the source of the fierce. The closer it is, the stronger the murderous force will be, and the crowd will be so depressed that I will see the dust in front of me, thendslides, and the sudden collision of power. It is obvious that someone has been with the demon of the gods. Get started, and not one person, is a group of people! Everyone''s face is dignified. Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost II, full of ghosts and mists, the golden horns behind the calves, those chaotic spirits, the younger brothers, all the whole body glory, Sha Langzong also fully urged the gods, defend the whole body. The power of the **** king is not a joke. If you run into a point, you will die. Huang Xiaolong also summoned the Huangquan magic robe and put it behind him. Huang Quan magically rolled and protected the whole body. After a while, everyone finally came to the scene. I saw a very distant ce, a group of strong people in the siege of arge wings, a single-headed, huge blood. The whole body is ck and the **** of the king of the demon strong! This **** is king of the demon strong, the mouth is sprayed with ck light beams, and every spray is sting. The slow-moving Terran strongman was instantly smashed, and there was no meat left. The ground cracked and the rift was shocking. When Huang Xiaolong and others just arrived, they were also severely shattered by the demon of this god, and the blood column sprayed the square. The scene is extremely disastrous. Shngzong was scared and pale. They can see this group of strong people. The weakest, at least the tenth order of the ancestors, many of them are the tenth-orderte peaks of the ancestors, but in front of the demon of the gods, it is like a paper paste. "Yum, you go up to help!" Huang Xiaolong saw the situation and opened the door. The virtual demon prisoner shook his head: "No, I want to be at the owner''s side to protect the safety of the owner." The Golden Horn Mavericks are suddenly a kick. Kicking on the fat **** of the imaginary prisoner: "The master told you to go, so much nonsense!" The imaginary prisoner was scared to mp the **** and rushed up. Huang Xiaolong is speechless, but sometimes this old cow is really better than himself. Of course, it is estimated that only the little girl dares to y the devil''s ass. The virtual heavenly prisoner has moved arge space and instantly came to the top of the battle. The demon king of the gods sees the emptiness of the demon prisoner, screaming at the sky, and his eyes are fierce. Suddenly, the fists mmed into the sacred beast, and the sacred beast and the beast were lifted and greeted. Bang! The earth shook violently. The surrounding mountains have copsed and cracked. Flying. The power of the two kings and kings continued to spread, constantly raging all around, and some of the strong people who besieged the demons could not escape, and they were all shaken and broke into the mountains. Mountain peaks, forests. Even if Huang Xiaolong and others are far away, they are all forced to retreat. Fortunately, everyone had been defended before, so they were not shocked. This is so, everyone is shocked. Then, everyone saw that the demon of the king of the king was in the midst of a mming battle with the sacred beast. He was shocked and flew out, and reached the distant mountain peak, and a screaming scream was heard in his mouth. Just when everyone thought that the demon would be angered and counterattacked to the imaginary prisoner, suddenly, the demon figure turned into a ck light and disappeared instantly. Actually escaped! Everyone has a glimpse. The virtual demon prisoner is also a sly, hesitating for a moment, and finally did not chase up, fly back to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept away, and those who were strong in the human race were only shocked. The injury was not heavy. When they thought about it, they didn''t go forward. They left with the virtual demon prisoner and others. Now, Huang Xiaolong does not want to expose his power, especially the virtual heavenly prisoner is the king of the king. Waiting for Huang Xiaolong, the imaginary demon prisoner and all the people left, those who were shocked by the strong people of the people slowly slowly climbed out from the ground, the wolf in the rock pile. Everyone looks at each other, and the demon of the gods has escaped! Also, what kind of monster is the **** of the king who is flying the demon? They only saw a picture of the afterimage, and did not see the people. After Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks left, they did not stop and flew all the way. A few hourster, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong looked shocked, and then his face was ecstatic, what is this? Honesty! He actually sensed the existence of the spirit of Hongmeng! Just tens of thousands of miles ahead! Under the ecstasy of Huang Xiaolong, the speed was elerated. The virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er and others saw Huang Xiaolong''s face ecstasy, suddenly speeding up, a glimpse, but also quickly speed up to follow up. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came over a piece of virgin forest tens of thousands of miles away. This piece of virgin forest, ancient trees towering, all-colored ink leaves cover half of the sky, from the top down, can not see the situation inside the forest. "President, be careful, the danger below!" Feng Er came to Huang Xiaolong, reminding her that she could sense that there were a lot of tyrannical Warcraft hidden under the original forest, and some were afraid of the tenth-orderte strength of the ancestors. Huang Xiaolong nodded to show that he knew: "Let''s go!" Since I know that this piece of virgin forest is full of anger, then it is dangerous again, and Huang Xiaolong has to enter. His scorpion parasitic scorpion has been cultivated to the first level of limit, and it is urgent to break through to the secondyer, the vital secondyer! Broke the leaves of the ink, everyone entered the virgin forest, only to see the darkness in front of the eyes, inside the forest, floating gray and ck konjac everywhere, Huang Xiaolong took out the detoxification chaos, so that everyone swallowed the next one, Then sense the atmosphere of Hongmeng and continue to fly forward. Roar! Not long after, the ancestral **** of the first level of Warcraft from the ancient woods, suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong fixed his eyes, is a ancestral second-orderte red . Huang Xiaolongs hand appeared in the dragons blood knife, and the dragon appeared. More than two hundred knives shed past, and the red flower scorpion in the second stage of the ancestral **** was smashed into more than two hundred knots. (To be continued.) Chapter 1341: Hungry Chapter 1341: Hungry At the eighth order of the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolongs Tianlong blood knives can smash up to a dozen knives at a time, but now, it is easy to find more than two hundred. Although Shngzong has already seen the amazing power of Huang Xiaolong, but seeing Huang Xiaolong easily killing a second-order Warcraft in the second stage of the ancestors, it still trembled in his heart. With the strength of Huang Xiaolong, if it breaks through the ancestors, how strong is it? At that time, I am afraid that I can kill the ancestors in the early fourth stage! Huang Xiaolong did not look at the corpse of the red flower, and continued to fly forward on the Golden Horn Mavericks. Not long after, another Warcraft attacked everyone. It was the peak of the second stage of the ancestral god, and was still easily killed by Huang Xiaolong. Fly all the way forward. The poisonous mites in the forest are getting stronger and stronger. However, the strength of the people is extraordinary, and they swallow up to understand the poisonous Dan, but they are not afraid of this poison. However, along the way, there are constantly Warcraft attacks on everyone, and more and more World of Warcraft attacks, the strength is getting stronger and stronger, at first, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks can still deal with, but in the end, only Feng Er, a few ghosts People shot. Shngzong people are not idle,bined with the Shng Zongrge array, strangling the ancestors below the seventh-order Warcraft. Looking at the emergence of World of Warcraft is getting stronger and stronger, Feng Er can not help but ask: "The owner, you go into the depths of this virgin forest, is this going to be nned?" There is no doubt that their deep-reaching route is the ce where World of Warcraft gathers. She couldn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong suddenly went into this virgin forest. "Xiao Fenger, the master''s business, you should not ask more." The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly turned to the first, it has a heart with Huang Xiaolong, has guessed what Huang Xiaolong is for. Since it is a matter of anger, then the people who know it are naturally less and better. At least before Huang Xiaolong merged with Hongmeng. The Golden Horn Mavericks don''t want any surprises. Feng Er heard the words and did not ask again. Finally, everyone came to a mountain range. The peaks of the mountains are not high, but for thousands of miles, the magic is amazing. Huang Xiaolong ident. Unexpectedly, within this virgin forest, there is still such a mountain range hidden. I have never seen it from a high altitude. Huang Xiaolong can clearly sense the glory of Hongmeng in this mountain range! After a while, everyone broke the magic and came over a mountain peak in the mountains. Huang Xiaolong summoned the dragon''s blood knife and mmed it down. The dragon knives mmed on the mountain below and made a loud noise. Sparks sshed, everyone glimpsed, I saw Huang Xiaolong, this knife went down, even left a very shallow knife mark on the mountain! Everyone was shocked. Is this mountain peak cast by chaotic fine iron? However, even if it is a chaotic fine iron casting, it is impossible to leave only a very shallow knife mark with the power of Huang Xiaolong. "I aming!" Feng Er saw it and went forward. Divine power urges, condensing the knife. After a sh of a knife, suddenly, the ghost fog surged, the mountain below violently swayed, the gravel rolled down, but everyone saw it. Feng Er, this knife, still can''t open this mountain, leaving only a crack of several tens of meters deep on the mountain. "What are you doing here? Don''t do it!" The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the sinister demon prisoner there, and he didn''t y his ass. The wicked beast ising back to God. Painful face, said: "Chick predecessor, can you not kick me here after you?" How to say it, it is also a strong king of God, always being kicked there in public, it is detrimental to its power! The Golden Horn Maverick grinned: "The protest is invalid, can''t!" When ites to this, it will kick again. The imaginary prisoner hurriedly stepped forward and went all out to the palm of his hand. He mmed it down, and it could only scatter its **** on the mountain below. Hey! A clear and crisp sound. The imaginary prisoner''s knife went down, and the mountain below finally cracked open, splitting from the top of the mountain, until halfway up the mountain. Although the crack was not big, it was enough for the two to enter. Huang Xiaolongs heart was a joy, and Feng Er, Ghost I, Ghost II, Sha Langzong and other humanities: You are guarding outside, without my order, not allowing people toe in. Feng Er and others should be. Huang Xiaolong rides on the Golden Horn Mavericks, and the virtual demon prisoner keeps up. The more you go down, the stronger the feeling of the spirit of Hongmeng. After the three people came to the mountain belly, they found that there was no hole in the mountain belly! I saw the mountain side of the mountain, surrounded by avender nt, exudes a touch of aura, and below, it is a tnd. Huang Xiaolong fell to the ground below the mountain, but the previously induced Hongmeng gas suddenly lost the induction, Huang Xiaolong stunned, this, how is it? ! Huang Xiaolong Hong Meng''s divine power was released and infiltrated into every corner of the surrounding mountain wall. However, it was still unable to sense. Huang Xiaolong unfolded the spirit of the gods. Finally, even the eyes of **** were opened, and the ce where the evil spirits were still found could not be found. The Golden Horn calf is also a brow, it has just been visited by the secret method, and nothing has been obtained. Just then, suddenly, the space inside the mountain belly seemed to be dark and silent, and then there was a faint purple glow around Huang Xiaolong''s body. A gas like a small river floats around the body of Huang Xiaolong, constantly revolving around Huang Xiaolong, like a child, generally inciting up and down. Huang Xiaolong is happy. I did not expect that the spirit of Hongmeng would appear in such a way without any warning. Huang Xiaolong reached out and touched the creek-like temperament, warm and soft. The imaginary prisoner looked at the river of sorrow and anger, and suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he was excited: "This, this is Hong, Hong!" Incoherent. However, as soon as it was said, the **** was kicked by the Golden Horn Mavericks: "I am so excited, I know, what?" The voice of the wicked beast stopped abruptly, and then he nodded solemnly. At this time, the river-like Hongmeng gas suddenly turned into a ray of light, automatically immersed in the body of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the familiar feeling, the familiar power, the familiar Hongmeng energy spread all over Huang Xiaolong. Soon, the river of Hongmeng came to the mind of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong immediately sat down and began to run the Hongmeng parasitic refining and refining this river of Hongmeng. Because of the refining and chemicalization of Hongmeng Zilong, the refining and refining of this river of Hongmeng, light roads. The energy of the glory of Hongmeng emanates from the river of Hongmeng, and flows through the whole body of Huang Xiaolong, pouring into the three most supreme gods. The spirit of Huang Xiaolong is ethereal, and he constantly feels thews of heaven and earth contained in the spirit of Hongmeng. The Golden Horn Mavericks and the Virtual Heavenly Prisons and the Beasts retreated to the side to protect thew for Huang Xiaolong. A monthter, the blink of an eye went over. The Shngzong people outside the mountain top saw that Huang Xiaolong had note out yet, and gradually became impatient. Shngzongs elder elder Zheng Guowens heart moved, and he smiled at Fenger: Fenger girl, you Look, the owner has note out for so long, is there any ident, we want to go down and see?" (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1342: The second layer of Hongmeng parasitic Chapter 1342: The secondyer of Hongmeng parasitic Feng Ermei looked at Zheng Guowen indifferently: "The head of the government ordered us to guard here. Without him, no one is allowed to go down. Zheng elder, have you forgotten?" Zheng Guowens face was stunned: I havent forgotten it. Then I stepped back. Everyone in Shngzong did not speak, but they were all thoughtful. Although I don''t know why Huang Xiaolong has note out for a long time, but they can guess, Huang Xiaolong must have discovered what baby, and is a peerless baby, otherwise, it is impossible to rush all the way to this ce, even at all costs. Open this mountain. Many of the Shngzong elders even moved to escape. Now the virtual demon prisoner is not there, it is the best time to escape. However, whoever flees first will definitely be the target of Feng Er, Ghost I, and Ghost II, so he will hesitate for a while. Time passed and three months passed. The Shngzong people waiting outside are getting impatient. This mountain range is deep in this virgin forest. The magic, the poisonous scorpion is extremely heavy, and it is also attacked by Warcraft from time to time, making them embarrassed. "Feng Er girl, the owner will not really have anything to do, it has been three months, how the government has note out, you see, can you contact the owner?" Zheng Guowen went forward to Fenger Road. Fengers brow wrinkled, indeed, its been three months, and the housekeepers wont really do anything about it? Just then, suddenly, a light voice sounded: "No, the master is practicing, we can be safely guarded." When everyone saw it, they saw the imaginary prisoner flying out from below. Feng Eryi: "virtual predecessors." The imaginary demon prisoner nodded, and his eyes swept away the people of Shngzong: "Who is still a problem?" Everyone in Shngzong has a tight heart. Zheng Guowen said with a strong smile: "No, we are only concerned about the safety of the government. Since the predecessors said that the government is practicing, we dare to disturb the owner." The imaginary prisoner has no more openings. The volley is in the air and calmly guards. The Golden Horn Mavericks are afraid of the time for too long, and everyone outside the sand wave is thinking. Therefore, let the virtual demon prisonere out to guard. It is safe to guard Huang Xiaolong from below. The virtual demon prisoner''s breath locks Zheng Guowen and others. As long as Zheng Guowen and others are distracted, it will kill it on the spot. Huang Xiaolongs cultivation is more than a year. On the mountain hills, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is golden light, and Hongmeng''s power has formed a river of divine power around the body. Suddenly, the original power of Hongmeng trembled fiercely. I saw that these sacred spirits gradually separated, and then formed avender bug! Thesevender bugs are only the size of the little finger, the eyes are smart, the body shape is lovely, and there are a lovely rune on the body. These runes are formed by thew of Hongmeng. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally sitting and practicing, opened his eyes. Looking at the worms of Hongmeng formed by the enthusiasm of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolongs heart was filled with joy, and Hongmengs parasitic cockroaches finally broke through to the second floor! He stretched out his hands and palms, and a worm near him fell on his palm. In the center of the palm, I swayed cutely, and I was very embarrassed. Huang Xiaolong smiled. Although these worms of Hongmeng are made by his divine power, they are. Each one is also spiritual, and the spirit of Hongmeng is the most magical kind of aura between heaven and earth, and there are more magical uses. However, he now, at most, he can only produce more than 20 worms at a time. Huang Xiaolong''s hands were collected, and the more than 20 pieces of Hongmeng''s worms were returned to Hongmeng''s power and then reintegrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body. In this cultivation, he has not only broken through the secondyer. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has also improved a lot. Not only the Yuanlong **** body but also the three most supreme gods. However, although the soul is also improved. But the improvement is not big, there is still some distance from the distance, let alone reach 100. At this time, in the distance, the Golden Horn Mavericks for Huang Xiaolongsw-protection yawned, stretched out four legs, stood up, and smiled with both eyes: Not bad, so quickly broke through to the second floor, the secondyer Hong Meng parasitic cockroaches, can already be forced in the realm of the gods, of course, waiting for you to break through to the fourth floor, the fifth floor, that is to force the cow!" Huang Xiaolong stood up and smiled bitterly: "The fourth floor, the fifth floor? How much younger? If there is no anger and anger, is it tens of thousands of years?" The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "Thousands of years? The king of Hongmeng practiced to the fourth floor and used it for more than one million years! As for you, if you can practice to the fourth floor for 200,000 years, it is good. Of course, if you can get enough Hongqi and Qimen in the future, its another matter!" More than one million years! Huang Xiaolong simply did not speak. But this time, the river of Hongmeng, he was notpletely refining, now, only refining half, and then slowly refining and feelings, now, first find the wishful golden flower and ck fire Lingzhi, Refining the ck Yao soul Shen Dan, breaking through the ancestral gods. "Let''s go out, for a long time, everyone in Shngzong is afraid that she is impatient." Huang Xiaolong said, his eyes contain deep meaning. The Golden Horn calf smiled: "If they know that your cultivation has be a parasitic worm, you are willing to wait for more patience." The two flew out from the mountain. "President!" "Master!" "Chick predecessor!" When the two came out, everyone looked shocked and went forward. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away and smiled at everyone: Everyone has worked hard. Zheng Guowen respectfully smiled and said: "When the government is in danger, we are guarding the government for a million years. It is no problem. Since the head of the government hase out, then we are going to worship the gods now?" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "I am not in a hurry. Before I go to the seat of the gods, I have a good news to tell you, that is, this time I am retreating and practicing, I will practice a magical power, this is a magical power, some simr to the gods of the gods*, but God''s soul imprint * Gao Ming, let me control the ancestors of the strong!" "Congrattions to the owner!" Congrattions to the owner! The sacred beast, the phoenix, the ghost, the ghost, and the chaotic spirits are all congrattions. The people of Shngzong were shocked and changed their faces, and their hearts panicked. Huang Xiaolong put the expressions of Sha Langzong in the eye, and said: "However, if the ancestors are above the middle level, they still need the cooperation of the other party. They must open the defense of the gods." Shngzong people heard the words, the heart was a little loose. "Zheng Guowen, don''t you say that you are loyal to me? Now, you will open up your gods and spirits." Huang Xiaolong turned his head and suddenly said. Zheng Guowen and others listened and stepped back in a conditioned manner. Huang Xiaolong sneered in the heart. In the past two years, although the surface of Shngzong was well-regted, but in the dark, Huang Xiaolong guessed that he intended to go to the Fengan face, secretly inform and contact Shng Zongs ancestors and sand waves. Other masters of the league, and then with the help of the Shngzong headquarters, suppress themselves! Chapter 1343: Go to the gods Chapter 1343: Go to the gods "How? You are not willing?" Huang Xiaolong saw Shngzong retreat, indifferent. :o The imaginary demon beast, the phoenix, the ghost, the ghost two people''s breath locked the Shngzong people. The people of Shngzong, headed by Zheng Guowen, are not open. Just, no one dares to escape. There is a sacred demon prisoner, the second king of the gods, not to mention the middle ranks of these ancestors, that is, the ancestors of the tenth-orderte peaks can not escape. "Zheng Guowen, you start first!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Zheng Guowen. Zheng Guowens body trembled and his face was pale and bloodless. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Remember, each of you, only one minute to consider, after a minute, you don''t have to think about it!" One minute! Sha Lang Zong''s face is a white again. "But you can rest assured that although this secretw can control you, it will not affect your daily life and cultivation. As long as you are loyal to me, it will be fine!" Huang Xiaolong said. After that, Huang Xiaolong asked the ghost to count the time. "sixty!" "fifty-nine!" ...... "Thirty-two!" "thirty-one!" Ghost''s voice, such as thunder, continued to ring in Zheng Guowen''s ear, Zheng Guowen''s atrium rose, his eyes shed, his face was cloudy, his fists clenched, but after a while he rxed, and then suddenly grabbed However, in the end, when the ghosts read six, he said: "Well, I am willing to open the gods and spirits defense!" Zheng Guowen finished. The whole body seems to have no strength, and there is weakness there. finally. He still chose to be loyal to Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong nodded, Hongmeng parasitic cockroach urged, a Hongmeng power flew out with the finger, turned into a sinister purple worm, and instantly entered the chest from Zheng Guowen''s chest, and then entered his mind. It is easy to enter its godhead. Attached to the sea of its soul, it blends with it. Zheng Guowen only felt that there was a little more in his mind. Others were not abnormal. Thoughts and actions were not affected. This made him feel a lot loose. After all, Huang Xiaolong did not lie to them before. As long as he is faithful to Huang Xiaolong, then nothing will happen. . "This is for you!" Huang Xiaolong had a jade box in his hand. One sent, fell to the hands of Zheng Guowen. Zheng Guowen opened, a hi: "Ghost Blue Spring!" I saw inside the jade box, it is the ghost blue spring. "Xie Fuzhu!" Zheng Guowen respectfully thanked. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Then I looked at Chen Zheng, the second elder of Shngzong. As time went by, this Chen Zheng finally chose to be loyal to the effect, and with Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng in front, together with Zheng Guowen and two persuaded, more and more of the Shngzong elders chose to be effective. . However, there are still two people who suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong, intending to blew themselves. Going with Huang Xiaolong. These two people, before it was Liang Luwen''s absolute confidant. However, there is a second king of the goddess of the sacred beast, and the wishful thinking of the two is lost. The two are self-destructive, but they did not hurt Huang Xiaolong. In addition, several people who were killed when they took the water magic fruit, and finally, a total of 35 people in Shngzong have contributed to Huang Xiaolong. Thirty-five ancestors in the middle! Moreover, Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, a few people, is the peak of the sixth step of the ancestors, and may break through to the seventh step of the ancestors at any time. Even if there are no imaginary prisoners, thirty-five people in Zheng Guowen alone are enough to make any super power in the surrounding gods taboo. "go!" "Let''s go to the gods!" Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood, with a big wave of his hand, riding a golden horn calf to go empty. The virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er, ghost one, ghost two, a few chaotic spirit beasts, Sha Langzong people behind, all the way. On the road, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Its really more people than people, mad, I have worked so hard for so many years, the younger brother is just a few, you are good, more than a dozen in an hour or two!" Chaos spirits do not know where to hide. Over the past year, the people have not encountered chaotic spirits, which makes the Golden Horn Mavericks boring. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "People are more than people, mad, but are you human? You are also a cow!" The Golden Horn Mavericks mmed and Zhangkou stopped there. The imaginary demon prisoner, Feng Er several people are holding backughing. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked back and scared the imaginary prisoner to hurry and look serious. His eyes patrolled around, as if there were any gods and kings to attack. Huang Xiaolongughed. Everyone was talking andughing. Suddenly, a group of ck shadows rushed out from the dark, a group of evil spirits! The strength is between the first to the third-order peaks of the ancestors, Fenger, Ghost, etc. are about to be shot, Huang Xiaolong said: "No!" Speaking of this, with a wave of hands, Hong Meng''s power is pouring out, turning into more than 20 Hongmeng The purple worm has not entered the group of evil spirits in an instant. The group of demons that had been attacked suddenly stopped in the air, and then came face to face with Huang Xiaolong: "Master!" The virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er, ghost one, ghost two, Sha Langzong all have a look of horror, face not believe. The Golden Horn Mavericks are the old gods, and Huang Xiaolongs current strength, with Hong Meng Zi Zhe, ispletely free to control the masters of the ancestors below the fourth order. That is to say, Huang Xiaolong can break through the third-orderte stage of the ancestors through the purple worm The spirit of the peak of the strong defense, and then control each other! Regardless of whether the other party is willing or not! This is the horror of Hongmeng parasitic! Of course, the ancestors of the fourth or more strong, like Zheng Guowen and others, must open the defense of the soul. A few months passed. The people finally came out of the field of demons. From the demon battlefield, behind Huang Xiaolong, the newly conquered evil spirits, demons, evil spirits, even reached more than a thousand! More than a thousand ancestral gods! Although most of them are preliminary, a few intermediate, and very few high-level, but such power is enough to attack and even destroy superpowers like Vientiane, Jinfenglou and Luomen. However, in order not to attract attention, Huang Xiaolong put all the more than one evil spirits, demons and evil spirits into the temple of Sumi. Watching Huang Xiaolong put those ancestors, evil spirits, evil spirits, and a group of people into the temple of Sumi, and Shngzong looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, fear and fanaticism. Even the wicked beast, Feng Er and others are also. In the eyes of the virtual demon prisoner and other people, this is simply against the sky. If Huang Xiaolong stayed in the demon battlefield for hundreds of years, he will go around the field of demon battlefield, then! When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong followed hundreds of thousands of thousands of ancestors and the millions of ancestors, they would not shudder! Millions of ancestors and gods, it is God to stop killing God, Buddha to stop the Buddha! Even the second-order powerhouse of the gods like the Devil of the Devil, will be smashed into g! (To be continued. (lx50.> Chapter 1344: Sea King Blood is completely activated Chapter 1344: Sea King Blood ispletely activated Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong and his entourage walked out from the ne of Feng An. Oh, In the face of Feng An, the overall power is stronger than the position of the Vientiane God. In the face of Feng An, there are eight forces like Vientiane. Shngzong, ranked only fourth. "The owner, ording to my god, said that now Shngzong headquarters, only Cao Fang three guards." After the transfer of the array, Zheng Guowen reported to Huang Xiaolong respectfully. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Because Hong Meng Zi Zhe can control the spirit of the other gods through the spirit of the main god, the gods of Zheng Guowen and others are also controlled by Huang Xiaolong, obeying Huang Xiaolong. Cao Fang in the mouth of Zheng Guowen is the ancestor of Sha Langzong. That is to say, the three ancestors of Shngzong who went to the extraterrestrial battlefield topete for Tianwu Treasures have not returned yet. Now, only Cao Fang is left. The three ancestors who went to the demon battlefield outside the domain have not returned yet, and may have died long ago. However, for Huang Xiaolong, it is six or three people. It doesn''t matter. With the strength of his side, even if there are more than a few sand waves, it can be extinguished. Huang Xiaolong and his entourage all the way, all the way to the Shngzong headquarters. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others flew to Shngzong headquarters, somewhere in the middle of the demon battlefield, a group of people were killing a demon! This demon, the breath is amazing, the magic is raging, and it is the tenth-orderte peak demon of the ancestors. However, under the siege of this group of people, it has been seriously injured. If this continues, it will be killed. This group of people is exactly the sea people! Haihuang Feng Yingying is standing in the distance, watching the ancestors and homeowners of the Hai people in a cold and indifferent manner. Her eyes shed with excitement from time to time. In the past ten years, after the ancestors and homeowners of the sea have been hunted for demons, she has swallowed more than a hundred demons with the blood of the devil! Now, her sea king blood is already in one. As long as the hunter is hunted again, the demon of the tenth-orderte peak of this ancestor will swallow up the powerful blood of the demon, then her sea emperor''s blood can bepletely awakened, and she canpletely activate the power of the sea emperor''s blood. ! When. She can improve the ancestors of the ancestors and the blood talents in the main body of the family. At that time, the ancestors of the ancestors of the tenth-order ancestors of the ancestors will be able to! Thinking of this, Feng Yingying was short of breath and the blood elerated. "Hey!" Suddenly, the demon of the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors gave a scream and screams, and she looked back. I saw Fengs ancestor Feng Jingxis sword piercing the devils chest. The ck blood was sprayed on the ground, and the blood sprinkled on the ground around it, shaking the ground around him. It can be seen how amazing the energy contained in this demon''s blood. Looking at the Feng family ancestor Feng Jingxi once again gave the demon a fatal blow, Feng Yingying eyes are getting brighter and brighter. However, even so, after a few hours. Thebination of the ancestors of the sea and the homeowners finally killed the ancestors of the ancestors in thete tenth stage. Looking at the demon falling down, Feng Yingying couldn''t help it. Instantly shed to the side of the demon, urging the secret, the palms suddenly pressed the head of the demon, began to devour the blood of the body. Suddenly, the faint ck light spots constantly emanate from the demon body, and Feng Yingying''s palms were continuously transported into the body. Soon, Feng Yingying shot a burst of blue light, and a mysterious blood force emerged from him. In front of this mysterious blood power of the sea emperor, the ancestors of the seas, the homeowners crouched down. A look of respectful and fiery look at Feng Yingying. Feng Jingxi and others can see that the power of the sea emperor in Feng Yingying will bepletely activated! More than an hour passed. The ck light spot of the demon''s blood in the demon body is getting thinner and thinner, and the sea blue light of Feng Yingying is getting more and more ming, and the power of the sea king''s blood is getting stronger and stronger! Finally, Feng Yingying''s blood power in the sea emperor is like a volcano that has been quiet for hundreds of millions of years. Itpletely broke outpletely, and a clear sound like the sound of the ancient beasts of the seas sounded, and the earth violently vibrated. The blue light on her body rushed for nine days, breaking the magical air over the demon battlefield outside the field and swaying her continent. A tall, sinister glimpse of the great deity appeared behind Feng Yingying''s head. "It is a lot of sea kings in ancient times!" "The power of the sea emperor of the Sea Emperor is finally fully activated and fully activated!" The ancestors of the Haizu, the homeowners were very excited andughed. As the ancestors of the Hai people said, Feng Yingying''s blood power in the sea king is indeedplete,pletely activated,pletely awakened! At the moment when the power of the sea emperor waspletely activated and awakened, the strength and realm of Feng Yingying began to rise upwards at a horrible rate. This is because the blood power of the sea emperor ispletely activated. When waking up, the energy that spurts out is directly integrated into Feng Yingying''s godhead, the sea **** body. Feng Yingying, who was originally in the second stage of the original ancestor, did not take long to make the second stage of the initial peak, followed by the second-order mid-term, mid-term peak,te stage,te peak! Finally, it stopped at the beginning of the third step of the ancestral god. Feng Yingying opened her eyes and her eyes were as bright as ancient blue ice. "Congrattions to the Emperor Haihuang topletely activate the power of the sea king!" "Congrattions to the Emperor Hairen!" The ancestors of the Hai people, the owners of the family have been half a sigh, respectfullyughed. Feng Yingying smiled and nodded: "You all get up. Now, we are looking for a ce. I will improve the blood talents of the body for you, and wait for the ancestors to break through the realm of the king of God. Let us return to the mistress of God!" The Haitian people respectfully should be. Guo Jia''s ancestors, Guo Dagong, smiled and said: "When we go back, it is the time when our seas are unified." Haihuang adults, I suggest that we will first attack the maind and take the Huang Xiaolong to the sea emperor. Adults are male ves!" "Huang Xiaolong can be a male ve to the sea emperor, that is the blessing that he has repaired in several generations!" Guo Jiajia, the master of Guojia,ughed. After a while, the Hai people left, began to find a safe and secret ce to improve the blood of the body. The affairs of the Hai people, Huang Xiaolong and his party naturally do not know. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to Changyang City, thend of Chang''an in Feng''an. The Shngzong headquarters is located in the wind and wave desert at the southern end of the Changyang continent. Entering Changyang City, Huang Xiaolong crowded around the street. Zheng Guowen took the initiative to exin and introduce this Changyang City to Huang Xiaolong. "Hey, isn''t this Zheng Guowen too elder? Are youing back? Why, the sovereign?" At this time, a group of people came to the streets, and a young man in front of him used a tone of tone. Zheng Guowen saw theing man, his brow wrinkled, and Huang Xiaolong said: "His name is Chen Wenli, the three disciples of Cao Fang, the fifth step of the ancestors, the talent is very good, but there is some festival with me!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. It turned out to be the three disciples of Cao Fang, the ancestor of Shngzong. They were toozy to pay attention to each other and they had to walk with them. However, Chen Wenli was reaching out and stopped Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued...) Chapter 1345: Ignorant junior Chapter 1345: Ignorant junior Chen Wenlis eyes nted and squinted at Huang Xiaolong. He said, Boy, who are you? When ites to this, the eyes fall on the Feng Ers side around Huang Xiaolong: Is this what you are? Its quite good, borrow Give this book two days, two dayster, and return it to you!" Eyes stared straight at Feng''s high chest. However, his voice just fell, and suddenly, the figure shed, and Feng Eryi fanned his left face. The whole person flew out and spurted his mouth, and his teeth squirted. "You!" Chen Wenli looked at Fenger with horror and anger. He didn''t expect Feng''s strength to be so strong. Is it the high **** of the ancestors? "Chen Shaozhu!" The people who followed Chen Wenli were shocked and panicked toe to their side. "Zheng Guowen, you better give me an exnation!" Chen Wenli pushed everyone away, and the wolf climbed up, shouted, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes. "President, do you see?" Zheng Guowen respectfully asked Huang Xiaolong, meaning how to deal with Chen Wenli. When Chen Wenli heard it, he looked at Zheng Guowen with a dumbfoundation: "Housekeeper?" Look at that, Zheng Guowen actually wants to listen to this young brte? Is Zheng Guowen and others already? ! He looked at Chen Zheng and others and looked at it carefully. It was discovered that Chen Zheng and others all stood respectfully behind the young ck-haired youth. It seemed that the atmosphere did not dare to look out! "Take him, wait, we will have enough to eat, and then go to Shngzong!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. The ghost should be respectful, and with a single palm stretch, Chen Wenli will be held in his hand, and then his neck will be carried. The group originally followed Chen Wenlis men and wanted to rush up, but before they even came over, they were all shot by the ghosts. Huang Xiaolong and others continued to move forward. Chen Wenli was shocked and hated. He looked at Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others: "You dare to betray Shngzong and vote for this kid? You are dead, Zheng Guowen, you are killing this kid now and let me down. I will plead for you in front of Master!" The Golden Horn Mavericks, the Virtual Heavenly Prison Beast and othersughed and looked at Chen Wenli with an idiot''s eyes. Chen Wenli screamed in angrily: "Zheng Guowen, you are looking for a dead end!" Huang Xiaolongs face was cold: Call again. Cut his tongue off! "Yes, the owner!" The ghost was respectful. Chen Wenli heard the words, the heart anger rose, when he was about to roar Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly encountered the cold eyes of the ghost. In the end, Zhangkou stopped there and did not dare to bark again. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others came to arge restaurant in Changyang City. Everyone ordered a dish, and after Chen Wenli banned the whole body, he threw it aside, and then he staggered it up. The wine was fragrant, and the dish was continually drilled into Chen Wenli''s nostrils, and Chen Wenli''s face was blue. However, he did not scream again. After a full meal. Everyone went out of the restaurant and continued on their way to the desert of Shngzong. When Huang Xiaolong and others took Chen Wenli to the headquarters of Shngzong, the group of people who had followed Fei Wenli and were shot by ghosts reported the news back to the elders of Shngzong. The news of the elders of Shng Zongzhong was reported to Cao Fang. The three people in Cao Fang heard the report and some could not believe it. "You said, Zheng Guowen. Chen Zheng and others collectively betrayed Sha Langzong and turned to a young ck-haired youth?!" Cao Fang looked at the elders of Shngzong who had reported to himself, asking doubts. "Yes, Cao Fang''s ancestors. And the other party recently took the Wenli brothers in Changyang City!" An elder replied respectfully: "This is the four disciples under my door. He was with the Wenli brothers at the time. See, there will be no fake!" Cao Fangs three faces face each other. "What do you think about this matter?" Cao Fang looked a little ufortable and asked the other two ancestors. Another ancestor, Deng Qishun, said: "Things are strange. Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others went to the field of demon battlefield with Liang Zongzhu. Now, Liang Zongzhu did note back. Zheng Guowen and others have invested in a ck youth. And thene back?" Cao Fang asked the elders: "Zheng Guowen, are they still in Changyang City?" The elder hurriedly replied: "No, they have left Changyang City, and the Wenli brothers areing to our Shngzong headquarters." "They came to our Shngzong headquarters?" Cao Fang looked at each other and saw the other side surprised. "Yes!" The hall was in a short silence. How many people are there? How is the strength? Deng Qishun asked. "In addition to Zheng Guowen, Chen Zhengzhong is too elders, they have eight monsters, the strength should be between the ancestors and the middle to the middle, and there are three, one female and two male, should be the guards, the estimate is the high-strength of the ancestors Then, the male guard took the Wenli brothers down." An elder serge reported. "Zheng Guowen, they betrayed Shngzong, they even dared toe back to the Shngzong headquarters!" Cao Fang''s eyes were cold. "However, what did theye to our Shngzong headquarters?" Deng Qishun was puzzled. "When theye, they will naturally know." Cao Fang sneered, murderous. "They dare toe, afraid that they are dependent." Another ancestor, Li Weidao. Cao Fang sneered and said: "How about it, I don''t believe that they have a strong king! Of course, even if they have the first strong power of the king of God, the three of us will join hands and urge the ancient gods of Shngzong, so they can suppress!" "The power of our ancient sacred gods in Shngzong is also Zheng Guowen, and Chen Zheng can know some ignorant juniors!" A few hourster. The elders of Shngzong reported that Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others and the young ck-haired youth hade, just outside Shngzong. "Let''s go, let''s go out, I have to see if the ck-haired youth is three-headed and six-armed." Cao Fang''s eyes were cold, and Deng Qishun and Li Wei directly tore the space and disappeared from the hall. At this time, outside the Shngzong headquarters, Huang Xiaolong, the virtual demon prisoner and other people stood up in the air. Although the Shngzong Headquarters is built in the desert, hundreds of thousands of miles have been transformed into a greenery by Shngzong. There are Linghua Lingcao Lingshu Lingshan everywhere, just like the paradise in the desert. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er and others: "The Shng ancestor will pick the ce, we will conquer Shngzong, andter practice some days in this ce, that is not bad." Huang Xiaolong can see, The bottom of the ground is a natural vein, and the order of the spirit is not low, at least the middle of the six products may even be high-order. "Hey!" A cold scream sounded: "Conquer our Shngzong? I don''t know the junior, the tone is not small!" Then, the front light shed, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Wei appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and others. Subsequently, a group of people rushed out from the Shngzong headquarters, which was followed by the Shngzong elders. (To be continued.) Chapter 1346: Give my disciples a funeral Chapter 1346: Give my disciples a funeral "Master!" When Chen Wenli, who was carrying the neck of the ghost, saw a few people from Cao Fanging out, he was surprised and said: "Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, they betrayed Shngzong, took them all down, and executed them!" "And this kid! They! All the frustration!" He looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes in a hateful manner. He couldnt hate to immediately turn Huang Xiaolong into a million pieces. On this road, he was always carrying his neck around the ghost, swimming like a duck, and the strong factions in the past pointed to talk, snicker, this shame, he wants to get back! However, when he was just finished, the ghost did not know when a sharp de appeared. The backhand picked it up. Chen Wenli screamed and screamed. He saw that his mouth was full of blood, and his tongue was picked out by the ghost. Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Wei and Sha Lang Zongs elders are not angry. Cao Fang is even more straightforward to kill, the other party is actually in front of their own face, dare to shoot their own disciples! I didnt put myself in my eyes! "Looking for death!" Cao Fang screamed and mmed into the ghost. The fists were rolling, like a heavy sand, and people could not see the fists. The ghost screamed and mmed into it, and the ghosts and waves surged, forming numerous ghosts and covering the sky. Bang! A loud thunder mmed, and the terrible waves mmed the four sides, directly smashing the surrounding Linghua Lingcao Lingshu, and the mountains shook. The ghost swayed and stepped back a few steps. Although Cao Fang is the peak of the tenth-order period of the ancestors, but the strength of the ghosts has risen in these years, it is the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestors, and thebat power is extraordinary, not much weaker than Cao Fang. Ghosts took a punch, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun. Li Wei and others are not surprised. "It turned out to be thete tenth generation of the ancestors, no wonder dare to be so arrogant, arrogant!" Cao Fang''s face was cold and cold, nced at the virtual demon prison beast around Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, ghost two: "So said. You are all the ancestors tenthte,te peak?" Because of the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er, Ghost II and others used the secret method to hide the breath, so Cao Fang can not see the strength of several people. Deng Qishuns face sank and looked at Huang Xiaolong: Jiao Zi, even if you have four ancestors in thete tenth stage,ter peaks. Its not up to you toe to our Shngzong to smash the wild! I will give you a chance to put the arts and science first. And then take out a thousand chaotic Ling Dan, one hundred and six pieces of top-level Lingshi aspensation!" "Finally, all of Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others will be handed over, and we will be disposed of by Shngzong!" "Otherwise, this stormy desert. You are the ce where you have the burial of your hands!" The virtual demon prisoner, the ghost one. Ghost II, and the few chaotic spiritsughed. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks also shook their heads. Deng Qishuns eyes are cold: So, do you disagree? "I said the little guy, do you think we will agree?" The Golden Horn Mavericks said. brat? Deng Qishun and others glimpsed. Just when Deng Qishun was furious, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "You. Isn''t it strange that Liang Luwen, Liang Mingzhi and other Shngzong disciples went there?" Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Wei and Sha Lang Zongs elders stayed. "You took us Liang Zongzhu, a few masters?" Li Yu voice is gloomy. Then he asked in some uncertainties: "Are you taking us Liang Zongzhu?!" The virtual demon prisoner smiled and said: "Yes, you Liang Zongzhu, have been killed by me." "what?!" The elders of Shng Zong were eximed. "Old ancestors, kill them and avenge the lords!" "Kill them, kill them all!" Immediately, the elders of Shng Zong screamed in anger. Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Wei looked at each other. The three men made a strange gesture at the same time. Suddenly, a horrible sword gas burst into the sky from the bottom of the ground. The three men joined hands to thoroughly mobilize the ancient ancestors of Sha Langzong, and the seven ruins! "President, be careful!" Feng Er came to Huang Xiaolong, swept his palms, and swept the sword from the ground. Ghosts, ghosts and others also shot. But the sword was so raging, and it was endless, and it instantly enveloped a radius of 100,000 miles. That Chen Wenli saw the seven ruthless swords, and Huang Xiaolong, who was in a hurry, his eyes were overjoyed and looked awkward. However, at this moment, dozens of seven swords were shot from the ground and instantly prated him. His eyes were round and stunned, and he looked at the dozens of holes in his body, his eyes gradually blurring. "Wen Li!" outside the line, Cao Fang looked at Chen Wenli was hit by the seven swords, fell from the sky, could not help but scream. "I want to kill you, kill you!" Cao Fang then turned to the first, if the state of affairs is crazy, the whole god''s power is madly poured into the seven ruins. Suddenly, the seven swords are more intensive. Huang Xiaolong looked at the virtual demon prisoner beside him. He said: "Don''t worry about me, break this battle first!" For a while, the chaotic beasts of the early ancestors of the ancestors have all been injured. If this continues, within a few minutes, they will be killed by this Shngzong guardian sect! The power of this Shngzong guardian squad is far beyond the estimates of Huang Xiaolong. ording to Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others, the power of this Shngzong guardian is not so strong. It seems that they do not know the true power of this Shngzong guardian. "Breaking this line?" Cao Fangxiaoughed: "The seven sorrowful swords are arranged by the ancestors of our Shng dynasty kings. Even the first king of the gods can''t break this big array. You are all today. I will die, give my disciples a funeral!" Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Wei were all urging the big squad. At this time, the Elders of Shng Zong joined the big squad. However, at this moment, the virtual demon prisoner suddenly mmed into the sky, and the whole body suddenly rose hundreds of times in an instant! The body''s breath is released, and the body of the rotten spirit is mad. Then, its palms mmed into the ground below and made a full push. Bang! Suddenly, the tens of thousands of miles below the ground cracked and copsed, and the ground seemed to have something exploding, and it kept ringing. The seven swords that originally shrouded the 100,000-mile radius were blown away like smoke, while Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Wei and all the elders of Shngzong were all smashed out by terrorists. Bloody madness, in the sun, so bright red. Cao Fang and others all fell into the mountains below, and the rocks fell. Huang Xiaolong looked at the imaginary prisoner''s beast and broke the sand wave sect. This was a sigh of relief, and then looked at Cao Fang and others. Cao Fang struggled to climb from the rock pile, and looked at the virtual demon prisoner with horror: "You, God, God King Power!" and is the second king of God! (To be continued...) Chapter 1347: Cangling Soul Crystal Chapter 1347: Cangling Soul Crystal Deng Qishun, Li Wei, and the elders of Shng Zong also climbed up with blood. They all looked terrified and looked at the imaginary prisoner. God King second-order Warcraft! And definitely more than the second stage of the king of God! If the virtual demon prisoner is the second stage of the king of the gods, it is absolutely impossible to break the seven swords of the swords! In fact, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Wei and others have not guessed that there have been no mistakes. In the past two years, the virtual demon prisoner has Huang Xiaolongs ghost blue spring and countless chaotic spirits, and the strength has recovered a lot. Now it is already the second king of the gods. The ultimate in thete peaks. Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and others, his eyes cold and indifferent: "I will give you a chance now, trust me, or die!" "You three, each person only has two minutes to consider!" Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, and Li Wei have changed their faces. It is ugly and ugly. "It doesn''t take two minutes. It''s going to kill and kill. It''s ridiculous to ask the old man to rely on you." The ignorant junior of the ancient tenth-order peak of the ancient gods is ridiculous!" Cao Fang looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Even if you kill me today, one day, I God''s avatar will take revenge for me!" "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and indifferent, and then he said to the evil spirits: "Since he wants to die, he will fulfill him!" Cao Fangs face changed dramatically. Since Huang Xiaolong really wants to kill him? ! "Yes, the master!" At this moment, the sound of the virtual demon prisoner sounded cold. the host! Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Wei and others were shocked. The virtual giants of the sacred beasts, like the giant mountains, mmed down to Cao Fang. Cao Fang Zhangkou, before he even had time to open his mouth, he was ruthlessly shot into the depths of the earth by the giant scorpion, and the ground was cracked. Deng Qishun, Li Wei and others were horrified. "Hey! Not dead yet?" Let the imaginary beast be surprised. Its going to go down and see that Cao Fang, who has beenpletely smashed, still has breath! Huang Xiaolong fixed his eyes. It is the godhead of Cao Fang! Cao Fangs godhead is actually the godhead of the top level of the emperor. Moreover, it is the Taiqing Godhead with strong defense in the top level of the emperor. The wicked beast is again shot with a palm, and the gas of the sorcerer bes the me of the sorcerer. In an instant shot, Cao Fangs gods, suddenly, the soul of Cao Fangs gods screamed, and soon, the screams stopped. dead! Looking at Cao Fang in front of himself was not hesitate to kill, Deng Qishun, Li Wei and Sha Lang Zong public elders are not pale and bloodless. At this time, Deng Qishun. Li Wei and others saw that the Golden Horn Maverick suddenly picked up Cao Fangs Taiqing Godhead and then made a move that made Deng Qishun and others stunned. That was to put it in his mouth and start a bite. Cao Fangs Taiqing Godhead It was actually bitten! "It tastes good!" The Golden Horn calf bites and tastes. Deng Qishun, Li Wei and others have a feeling of dizziness. Is this really a cow? ! Not a wild beast? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks silently, turned his head and stared at Deng Qishun: "Now, you have two minutes to consider. It is like Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others who are relying on me, or die! You choose! Of course! By relying on me, you can continue to be your ancestors of Shngzong and continue to have the rights before Shngzong!" Deng Qishun, Li Wei and the two of them. Can continue to have the rights before Sha Langzong! The two hesitated. As soon as the ghost was on the side, he began to shout: "One hundred and twenty, one hundred and ny, one hundred and eighteen!" "Well, I am willing to trust you!" When the ghost shouted to seventy, Deng Qishun nodded. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong let it open the defense of the soul. Deng Qishuns face changed. At this time, Zheng Guowen on the side. Chen Zheng and others opened their mouths to persuade. In the end, Deng Qishun also opened the defense of the soul. Let Huang Xiaolong enter the sacred worm into his godhead and integrate with his soul. Deng Qishun voted, and then Li Wei, with Deng Qishun at the beginning, and another Cao Fang was killed before, Li Wei finally chose to rely on Huang Xiaolong. Then there is the elders of Shng Zong. Although some of the elders of Shngzong were unwilling, they all chose to rely on them. "Block the wind and waves of the desert, search for Cao Fang and Chen Wenli, and kill them!" Immediately, Huang Xiaolong ordered Deng Qishun. Although Cao Fang and Chen Wenli can''t turn a blind eye, it is better to solve it. "Yes, the owner!" Deng Qishun respectfully led the life, and then ordered to go down, let the elders of Shng Zong block the stormy desert, and kill Cao Fang and Chen Wenli. "You take me to Shngzong Treasure!" Huang Xiaolong turned to Li. Li Yugong respected it, and then led Huang Xiaolong to fly to Shngzong Treasure. Huang Xiaolong rides the Golden Horn Mavericks, Feng Er, the virtual demon prisoner, the ghost one, the ghost two and the few chaotic spirit beasts follow, as for Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others, Huang Xiaolong let it stay, cooperate Deng Qishun killed Cao Fang and Chen Wenli. After half an hour, over the heavy peaks, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the core area of the Shngzong Mountains. Although the area around Shngzong Treasury was banned, but Li Wei led in front of him, everyone went all the way, easily wearing the past, before the huge iron gate of Shngzong Treasury. Looking at the huge iron gate of Shngzong Treasure, I did not use Huang Xiaolong to order. Li Wei directly untied the iron gate and then opened the treasure door, and respectfully asked Huang Xiaolong to enter. Huang Xiaolong and Feng Er and other people rushed in. Upon entering the treasure house of Shngzong, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a huge in, over the ins, which were football-sized crystal balls. Within each crystal ball space, the elixir, the gods, the spiritual stones, the gods, the artifacts piled up like the sea. Although it is expected that Shngzong will umte for nearly 100 million years, the treasure house will be amazing, but when Huang Xiaolong and others saw the sea-like elixir, Shendan, Lingshi, Shenque, and artifacts in the crystal ball, they were still shocked. It is the Golden Horn Mavericks, a look of indifference, strolling in the air. "Ruyi Jinhua, ck Fire Ganoderma lucidum!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped and looked at one of the crystal balls. I saw that there were hundreds of chaotic elixir piled up inside the crystal ball. Two of them were Huang Xiaolong looking for Ruyi Golden Flower and ck Fire Ganoderma Lucidum! Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and the Shngzong treasure house turned out to be not only a wishful golden flower, but also a ck fire ganoderma! In this way, all the materials for refining the ck Yao soul Shen Dan will beplete! Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks seemed to see something of a peerless treasure, and excitedly walked to a crystal ball in the distance. A few people in Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but look at it. In the crystal ball, there were some strange things piled up, and nothing looked special. "Sure enough, it really is the soul of the sky! The soul of the wild and the family!" Golden Horn Mavericks excitedly linked. Chapter 1348: Refining and refining Chapter 1348: Refining and refining "The soul of the n family?!" Huang Xiaolong looked confused, the virtual demon prison beast, Feng Er and so on are also the same, apparently have not heard of this sky. However, after the chaos of Hongmeng, it is a flood of wilderness. Since it is the soul crystal of the n in the wild, it must be a peerless baby. After a while, the Golden Horn Mavericks recovered from the excitement and eased their emotions. They exined to Huang Xiaolong: "Haha, Xiaolong, with this sorrowful soul crystal, within ten years, you can definitely break through the ancestral god. Realm!" Can not restrain the excitement. Huang Xiaolong glimpsed, and then a hi: "What do you mean, this sorrowful soul, within ten years, can make my soul reach 100?" The Golden Horn calf has turned over, and you have a look that you are too ignorant. He said, "You know that one hundred isplete! In fact, the soul is 100, not really perfect. It can only be passed, as long as it reaches 100. You can condense God''s avatars and break through the ancestors, but there are some enchanting geniuses. The soul of the gods can reach one thousand, even two thousand, three thousand. The stronger the soul, the stronger the gods will be condensed!" Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, Ghost, and others all looked surprised. There is such a thing! "Then, there is no upper limit to the soul?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "That is not, the ancient **** is strong, the maximum limit of the soul is 10,000, but I have lived for so many billion years, and I have never seen a enchanting genius who broke through the ancestors and the soul is 10,000. I have only seen one that has reached more than 9,100!" "More than nine hundred and ten!" everyone was surprised. Ten thousand is the upper limit, more than 9,100, which is absolutely a horrible value. "Who is it?!" Huang Xiaolong asked: "Is it the ancient Emperor?!" The Golden Horn Mavericks is shaking his head: "The ancient Heavenly Emperor talent is also a genius that is rare in the world for hundreds of millions of years. However, as far as I know, when he broke through the ancestors, the soul of the gods did not reach nine thousand, it should be more than eight thousand. , close to nine thousand!" Speaking of this. A word: "In fact, it has reached more than 9,100, and it has something to do with you!" "I have something to do with me?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. When did you know such awesome characters? "Yes, I have something to do with you!" The Golden Horn Mavericks spit gently: "Hong Meng parasitic!" Hong Meng parasitic cockroaches! Huang Xiaolongs mind was a bang. "It is the king of Hongmeng!" Huang Xiaolong blurted out, and turned out to be the king of Hongmeng who created the paradox of Hongmeng! The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, it is the king of Hongmeng. You have seeded in cultivating Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches. It is also his second disciple!" When ites to this, the Golden Horn Mavericks will open the topic and obviously do not want to be on this issue. Discuss it. Look at the sky and soul crystal: "The wild and the wild family, born to be different, the soul is extremely powerful, and this sky is the crystal of the soul, the size of each fist is enough to make your soul grow to unimaginable Degree!" "Here, there are thousands of pieces of sky and soul crystals, which will definitely make your soul grow to the extreme!" Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists. It is difficult to suppress the excitement in my heart. "This is the soul of the soul, how did you get it?" The Golden Horn Maverick asked Sha Lang''s ancestor Li Wei. Li Wei shook his head: "It was Song Qis brother who got it dangerously hundreds of years ago. I didnt know what it was, so I kept it here. Song Qis three brothers went to the field of demons. I havent returned yet. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved: You contact the three people to see if there is any reply. Li Wei took out the jade, tried to contact for a while, and shook his head: "The three brothers Song Qi did not return. Before, we also contacted them several times and did not return." Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed. It seems that the three other ancestors of the Shngzong Song Qi are fierce. In this way, I would like to know from the Song Qikou where the scorpion soul crystal was found. It is impossible. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will be the thousands of pieces of the sky. There are also wishful gold flowers, ck fire Lingzhi all into the ghost Buddha ring. Later, everyone wandered around the Shngzong treasure house and saw some useful chaos medicines, or chaotic spirits, all taken away. After half a day, everyone began toe out from the treasure house of Shngzong. Because there are Cangjing Soul Crystal, Ruyi Jinhua and ck Fire Ganoderma Lucidum, so Huang Xiaolong does not need to go to the Red Emperor''s Face Blood Emperor, and decided to practice in this Shngzong, breaking through the ancestral gods! After breaking through the realm of the ancestors, return to the Vientiane God ne. At that time, ept the Vientiane family. Also, refining the blood eye magic monument! As a result, everyone in Huang Xiaolong stayed in Shngzong. However, let Huang Xiaolong frown, Deng Qishun reported that Cao Fang, Chen Wenli and Liang Luwen and others did not search. "Subordinates dereliction of duty, please the government punish!" Deng Qishun, Deng Guowen and others crouched down, against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said: "I have nothing to do with you, just get up." Although Cao Fang has escaped from a few people, it is troublesome, but it is only a small trouble. Huang Xiaolong is not too concerned. Now, his enemy Quite a lot, don''t care about Cao Fang''s several gods. However, Huang Xiaolong still let Deng Qishun, Deng Guowen and others order, block the Feng An God ne, and search for Cao Fang and others. After the order, Huang Xiaolong let Deng Qishun, Deng Guowen and others retreat. If there is no important matter, don''t bother to disturb yourself, and start to retreat the refining and refining the sky and soul, and fully attack the environment of the ancestors. In the most powerful pce of Shngzong, Huang Xiaolong took out the ghost blue spring and sat in the blue spring of the ghost. The whole body was immersed in the blue spring of the ghost, and then took a piece of the soul to crystallize. Cangwu Soul Crystal has a fist size, like a ck diamond, exudes a ck radiance. Huang Xiaolong immediately mobilized the secondyer of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, and suddenly, within the sky of the soul, a burst of ck mysterious energy continued to rush out, from the top of Huang Xiaolong into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods were shocked, and the radiance of the gods began to grow at an rming rate. If youpare Huang Xiaolong''s **** spirit to a dry sea, then the energy of the sky is a huge river, which is constantly rushing into the sea and filling the sea step by step. The Yuyue Shenlu also exudes the power of the moon, and continues to grow the spirit of Huang Xiaolong. However,pared with the energy of the sky, the power of the moon of Yuyue Shenlu is much weaker, just like a small Water pipe. In fact, this is also the fact that Huang Xiaolong is not strong enough to y the power of Yuyue Shenlu. Otherwise, it is far more than that. Chaos Jinlong Leichi also constantly exudes chaos Jinlong Lei gas, tempered Huang Xiaolong body. The four gods devour themselves, and the chaotic gas also falls into the body of Huang Xiaolong from the void. Chapter 1349: Shocking the ancestors Chapter 1349: Shocking the ancestors This time, Huang Xiaolong retreats and cultivates, to impact the ancestral environment, is extremely important, in order to prevent idents, so the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner to protect thew for Huang Xiaolong. In the distance, the virtual demon prisoner looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was refining the soul of the sky with an amazing speed. He said: "The chick predecessor, you said, with the talent of the master, can the soul break through to nine thousand?" "Nine thousand?" The Golden Horn Mavericks is uncertain: "It''s hard to say! The ancient Emperor of the past was only close to nine thousand. The vast world of gods, hundreds of millions of years, breaking through nine thousand, very few!" Although Huang Xiaolong''s previous performance, the limit of the soul of the soul is certainly amazing, but when ites to nine thousand, even the Golden Horn Mavericks do not dare to draw conclusions. How many super powers does the gods have? How many billions of rare enchanting geniuses? However, what he knows is that only one person has broken through nine thousand! Of course, perhaps, some break through nine thousand, its Golden Horn Mavericks do not know, but it is absolutely impossible to exceed the number of palms. "I don''t know when the master breaks through the ancestors, what level is the condensed **** avatar?" The virtual sacred prison beast said: "Is it the emperor or the supreme?" Golden Horn Mavericks: "It should be the Supreme!" However, it is also not sure in its mind. Generally speaking, the supreme genius breaks through the ancestral gods, and the chance of 30% can condense the sacred god, 30%! It is only 30%! Therefore, no one knows what level of God''s avatar is condensed by Huang Xiaolong. time flies. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than two months. Huang Xiaolong has refining and finishing two pieces of celestial soul crystal. Start refining the third piece. Although it has only been more than two months, Huang Xiaolongs soul has grown tremendously hundreds of times. Already close to one hundred! Even Huang Xiaolong did not expect that this soulful soul crystal could make his soul so fast and growing. This speed is far beyond Huang Xiaolongs previous imagination. And the distant Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner looked at the speed of Huang Xiaolong refining the sky and soul, but also scared, originally estimated by the Golden Horn Mavericks, with the help of this sky. Huang Xiaolong can break through the ancestral spirit within ten years. But now it seems that it will not take ten years. The two can see that the speed of Huang Xiaolong refining the soul of the sky is getting faster and faster. Refining the first scorpion soul crystal, used for thirty-one days, and the second scorpion soul crystal, just twenty-six days, at this speed, this third piece will be twenty days? The two did not dare to look like each other. At the same time as Huang Xiaolong protects thew. The Golden Horn Mavericks and the Virtual Heavenly Prisons and the Beasts are not idle, and they continue to absorb the blue spring spirits in the Ghost Blue Spring to nourish the whole body. In this way, Huang Xiaolong constantly refining a piece of the sky and another soul, and soon. Two years have passed. When two years passed, Huang Xiaolongs soul value has already far exceeded 100, reaching an astonishing more than 3,000, close to four thousand! In the realm of the gods, when the ancestors broke through, the soul of the soul reached one hundred and passed, and reached one thousand. It is a genius, if it is two thousand, it is already a rare genius! The enchanting and talented disciples who have been trained by countless super-powers in the realm of the world are generally only over 3,000! As for more than four thousand, it is already rare in the world of gods. "I don''t know the spirit of the master, how much has it reached now?" The virtual demon prisoner muttered to himself. In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong has refining more than 100 pieces of the soul of the sky! Now, the speed is so fast that it takes only seven or eight days. "There should be three thousand." The Golden Horn Mavericks estimate. Three thousand! The genius disciples who have been trained by the great super-powers of the world have worked hard for thousands of years and reached tens of thousands of years. Huang Xiaolong only spent two years! In the Golden Horn Mavericks and the imaginary prisoner, I waited for two years. Huang Xiaolong has been retreating for four years. Sitting in the blue spring of the ghost, the body of Huang Xiaolong turned out to be a dark light like a spar. At the same time, he shed all kinds of light from time to time. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong was mysterious and dazzling. The Golden Horn Mavericks sense the power of the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and his eyes are burning. With its knowledge, within half a year, Huang Xiaolong will be able to break through the realm of the ancestors. However, I dont know how far the spirit of Huang Xiaolong has reached. Seven thousand? Eight thousand? If you break through the ancestors, can you reach nine thousand? The imaginary prisoner is also full of expectations. Four monthster, when the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Virtual Heavenly Prisons and the Beasts watched Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was like a huge dark sun, and the darkness of the whole body suddenly burst open, one round after another, a wave Stronger than a wave. Around the world, the aura is raging. The Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner were shocked and stood up. "This is?" The virtual demon prisoner is excited. Finally, I have to break through! "Do you want to break through?" The Golden Horn calf blinked and the breath began to tighten. At this time, within the mind of Huang Xiaolong, the three most supreme gods are like the source of a huge dark storm, and are constantly shooting the dark light of terror. Suddenly, the darkness disappeared, and the dragons of the Dragons radiated red, gold, blue, green, blue, purple, etc., while the deity of the devil was the darkest to the extreme, and the golden Buddhas supreme deity was the golden Buddha. Light. The light of the three most supreme gods alternated around the body of Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks and the Devil''s Prison Beast. Suddenly, these rays formed a three-group ray storm on the surface of Huang Xiaolong, constantly rolling around Huang Xiaolong. In the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong, an abnormal sound was heard. This abnormal sound, like the pulsation of life, continued to sound, and it became stronger and stronger. Finally, it was like a drum. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs pce was over the sky, and it suddenly fell dark, as if he had fallen into the boundless darkness of hell, and then the wind and thunder rang, like chaos. Outside the pce, Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost II, Deng Qishun, Benedict, and Shng Zong''s elders, all the disciples were shocked and changed, and looked up at the sky with horror. The virtual demon prisoner is also shocked: "This, what''s the matter?!" The Golden Horn Mavericks is a look of joy,ughing: "Nothing, the soul of the soul reaches more than 7,000, breaking through the ancestral gods, will cause the world to change, the more amazing the change, then the higher the value of the soul representing the master!" "The change of the heavens and the earth that the master has spurred is so amazing, the value of the soul is more than nine thousand?" The virtual demon prisoner surprised. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "It is still early. When the ancient Emperor broke through the ancestral gods, the changes in the heavens and the earth continued for four days and four nights, and the king of Hongmeng was six days and six nights! The more the world changes, the more amazing the world changes. !" In other words, if the change of the heavens and the earth motivated by Huang Xiaolongsts for more than four days and four nights, the value of the soul can reach nine thousand! The imaginary prisoner is watching Huang Xiaolong tightly, for fear of missing something. (To be continued. (lx50.> Chapter 1350: Breakthrough success Chapter 1350: Breakthrough sess An hour passed. Over the Shngzong Pce, the darkness stretched, and the 100,000-mile radius waspletely shrouded in darkness. When the fingers disappeared, the elders of the Shng ancestor''s ancestors were barely able to see a few hundred meters. Deng Qishun, Li Wei, Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost II and other people were shocked and more and more intense. However, at this time, the virtual demon prisoner has informed Deng Qishun, Li Wei, Feng Er and others, saying that it is because of the breakthrough of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, so Deng Qishun, Li Wei, Feng Er and others have already let Shng Zong disciples not panic. The entire Shngzong did not panic. One day passed. The darkness continues to expand, and the entire stormy desert haspletely fallen into the dark. Some of the other denominations and disciples who have experienced in the stormy deserts are shocked and puzzled. "What happened?! How can heaven and earth change?!" Is there a peerless **** demon?! In shock and spection, these sectarian disciples rushed out of the stormy desert. But they found that the more they escaped, the more the darkness spread, and the wider the scope of the envelope, the tendency to cover the entire Changyang continent. As the darkness of the sky is getting louder and louder, more and more sectarian powerhouses in the Fengan face have discovered this world. In some of the cities near the stormy desert, some sectarians are drinking,paring, strolling, and purchasing spiritual medicine materials, but suddenly found that the surrounding area is dark! When I came out, it turned out that it was not just around, but the whole city was in darkness! When they panicked out of the city, they found that it was not only the city, but farther away, it was dark! In the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner, I waited for four days and four nights. Four days and four nights! The imaginary prisoner''s breath is rushing out. It is remembered that the Golden Horn Mavericks said that when the ancient Emperor broke through the ancestors. The change of heaven and earth willst for four days and four nights. Then, the value of the soul of the master now is the same as that of the ancient Emperor, close to nine thousand? ! The Golden Horn Mavericks are also nervous. Can Huang Xiaolong break through nine thousand? ! Can itst for six days and six nights like the king of Hongmeng? ! Time seems to have slowed down. Every minute, every hour, the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Virtual Demon Prisons feel so long. The pulsating voices of the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong are getting louder and louder. It rang through millions of miles, just like the ancient Thor was swaying the ancient Tiangu. Finally, five days and five nights passed. The slogan of Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods is heard by all the strong people in the Changyang continent. Just like the three ancient Tiangu drums, the souls of all the strong people in the Changyang continent are turbulent. "Five days and five nights." Golden Horn Mavericks said to himself, his eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong, not instantaneous. Five days and five nights, whether the value of Huang Xiaolongs soul has broken through nine thousand. It can''t be determined, but as long as Huang Xiaolong canst for six days and six nights, it is definitely more than nine thousand! In the Chang''an City of Chang''an, the ancestors of another super sect of Yun''an, who was in the face of Feng''an, and the lord of the door, were shocked and looked at the dark light shrouded in the sky. "Old ancestors, ording to the disciples under the door, this dark light was originally at the beginning of the storm. You said, will it be rted to Shngzong?" Yun Cangmen door Yang Yan was surprised. Li Chuang, the ancestor of Yun Cangmen, said: "I heard. Shngzong Song Qi, the three of them have not returned yet?" The main door of the Yun Cangmen Gate nodded: "Yes, Song Qi has not returned yet. It is estimated that it has fallen in the battle for Tianwu Treasure. Not only that, I heard that Lian Luwen has been killed in the demon battlefield outside the field! Zu, if this is the case, we should first capture the Shngzong site before Qingxinzong!" Li Qinn, the ancestor of Yun Cangmen, shook his head: "I don''t know if the news is true. Maybe it is the rumor that the old witches deliberately spread. They want to lead us to fight with Shngzong, so that we can take advantage of the fishermen. If not, Qingxinzong them. Why don''t you start first?" "There is another person to inquire about the news. If it is Song Qi, Liang Luwen, they are really dead in the field of demons. We will not bete to capture Shngzong. In addition, we will carefully explore the cause of this dark light!" "Yes, ancestors!" When Yun Cangmen inquired about Song Qi, Liang Luwen, and the darkness of the light, the other super-sects of Fengans face also sent people to inquire. Time passes by little by little. Finally, six days and six nights! When Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancestral gods and the heavens and earth changed for six days and six nights, the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Virtual Heavenly Prison Beast could no longer hold back. The two were excited and incoherent. "Six days and six nights! The master finally got six days and six nights! The chick''s predecessor, the master''s soul value surpassed the nine thousand?!" The Golden Horn Mavericks said with excitement: "Absolutely surpassing nine thousand, absolutely!" The oxtail swayed. Nine thousand! Huang Xiaolongs talents can definitely be ranked in the billions of years of the gods! You must know that in those days, even the ancient heavenly emperors were only four days and four nights. But what makes the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Virtual Heavenly Prisons and Beasts even more shocking is that after eight days and eight nights, the changes in the world caused by Huang Xiaolong are still continuing! And Huang Xiaolongs three most supreme gods are still nurturing Gods avatars, still gathering strength, and still have not broken through the ancestors. This makes the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner face each other. Eight days and eight nights! What is this concept? ! Even the Golden Horn Mavericks don''t know, but what the two know is that Huang Xiaolong''s soul value is definitely beyond the king of Hongmen! When the nine days and nine nights passed, finally, the voices of the three most supreme gods stopped, and suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was like a huge ball of light, and suddenly burst into all kinds of light. Then, a huge cracking sound came from Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong breathed, and instantly rose, and it continued to rise dramatically. It belongs to the ancestral power of the ancestral gods and emerged from the body of Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, first of all, Wanlong Supreme Gods suddenly flew out a Taikoo Tianlong, followed by the Devil''s Supreme Godhead rushed out of a peerless demon, and finally the Golden Buddha Supreme Godhead jumped out of an ancient golden Buddha. Taikoo Tianlong, the peerless demon, the ancient golden Buddha, the heavens and the earth are constantly screaming, the devil screams, the golden Buddha sings. The Golden Horn Mavericks and the Virtual Demon Prison are sluggish. About three hourster, the Taikoo Tianlong, the peerless demon, and the ancient golden Buddha slowly changed into the appearance of Huang Xiaolong, first the head, then the body, then the limbs, exactly the same as Huang Xiaolong. This is the three great gods of Huang Xiaolong! The three great gods are each sitting on top of the three supreme gods, exuding the supreme power. One dayter, Huang Xiaolong, who was full of light, began to converge, and the light slowly dissipated. When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the Golden Horn Mavericks felt that the vastness of the rushing face wasing, and even the imaginary prisoner could not help but take a step back. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1351: The first step of the ancestors Chapter 1351: The first step of the ancestors "The ancestors of the first stage of thete!" The virtual demon prisoner looked at Huang Xiaolong, shocked. Yes, this time, Huang Xiaolong not only broke through the sess of the ancestors, but also jumped to thete stage of the ancestors! Seven or eight years ago, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the Chaos Golden Dragon space, it was already the peak of thete tenth order of the ancient gods. In the seven or eight years, I did not know how many chaotic Lingdans were swallowed, and there was chaotic Jinlong Lei gas every moment. Huang Xiaolong practiced, and the divine power has already been dozens of times the peak of the tenth-order period of the ancient ancient gods. Therefore, this time it is possible to break through thete stage of the ancestors. "In thete stage of the ancestors, it was still too low." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but he shook his head. The Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner stumbled and broke through to thete stage of the ancestral gods, even lower! "Kid, do you think that you can break through the ancient gods like a breakthrough in the ancient gods?" The Golden Horn Mavericks couldn''t help but look at the bulls eye. "This is the ancestor! The ancestors! Not the ancient gods! When the ancient emperor broke through the ancestors, he could only break through the first half of the ancestral god!" It seems that he is not deted, and the Golden Horn Maverick adds another sentence. Huang Xiaolong sees the Golden Horn Mavericks excited, but he is embarrassed: "I don''t want to talk about it, there is no need to be so excited." In fact, Huang Xiaolong also knows that this time it is impossible to break through thete stage of the ancestors. "Master, then your soul?!" The virtual demon prisoner suddenly asked. The Golden Horn calf also looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes straight. Huang Xiaolong was seen by the Golden Horn Mavericks as a whole cowhide. He nodded and said: "More than nine thousand!" "More than nine thousand!" The Golden Horn Mavericks and the Virtual Heavenly Prison Beast are amazed, sure enough! Sure enough, broke through nine thousand! Although it was expected, it was confirmed from Huang Xiaolong''s mouth that the two were inevitably shocked. "That is the king of Hongmeng?" The Golden Horn Maverick asked a little carefully. Huang Xiaolong still replied truthfully: "Beyond the king of Hongmeng!" The Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner are both shocked! Sure enough, really, higher than the king of Hongmeng! The king of Hongmeng is six days and six nights. And Huang Xiaolong is nine days and nine nights! "There are nine thousand five hundred?" The Golden Horn Mavericks asked again. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Is it necessary to inquire about the casserole? But still nodded: "Yes!" To be sure, when breaking through the ancestors. Huang Xiaolongs soul has reached 9,999! Just a little bit, it is the limit of 10,000! and so. Although it reached 9,999, a value that made all the powerful people in the world crazy, but Huang Xiaolong had some regrets. "Perhaps, only the son of Heaven can reach the limit of 10,000?" Huang Xiaolong thought. And the Golden Horn Mavericks, the virtual demon prisoner and the beasts listened to Huang Xiaolong''s soul more than 9,500, it was a look of stunned, and then ecstasy, excited to know where to put. It seems that the soul of two people is more than 9,500. In fact, it is no wonder that the Golden Horn Mavericks are so excited. You must know that the soul of the soul reaches more than 7,000. For each increase of one hundred, then the achievements will be different from each other, and the number will be more than nine thousand. Each increase of one hundred is even more different. Huang Xiaolongs soul is more than 9,500, which means that Huang Xiaolongs achievements will be much higher than the King of Hongmeng! As long as Huang Xiaolong does not fall during the growth process. In the future, it will definitely be the **** of the hegemon! No, it is the lord of the world! The Golden Horn Mavericks said with excitement: "I know that the owner of my old cow is not easy!" "Okay, let''s go out. Fenger, ghost, they must wait anxiously." Huang Xiaolongughed. Huang Xiaolong, the golden horned calf, the imaginary prisoner came out of the pce. At this time, the dark light that shrouded the Changyang continent had dissipated, and the phoenix children outside the pce, the ghosts waited for the pce door to open, and the three Huang Xiaolong walked out, all of them were happy. Weed. "President!" Feng Er, ghost one. Ghost II, Deng Qishun. Li Wei and others respectfully. Huang Xiaolong nodded to everyone. "The owner, you, broke through the ancestors?!" Feng Er suddenly shocked the whole body, looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. Ghost one, Ghost II, Deng Qishun, Li Wei and others are also surprised. Because Huang Xiaolong has no hidden atmosphere, several people can see that Huang Xiaolong not only broke through to the ancestral gods, but also reached thete stage of the ancestors! The first step of the ancestors! They have never heard of the gods who broke through the ancestral gods and broke through to thete stage of the ancestors! Huang Xiaolong saw several people astonished and smiled. "It is a breakthrough in the ancestors, and the order is passed down. All the disciples of Shngzong have a lingering moon in this month, and the spirit stone doubles. In addition, the whole banquet feasts and celebrates three days!" Breaking through the ancestors, Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood. "Yes, the owner!" Deng Qishun, Li Wei Gong smiled. "This is for you." Huang Xiaolong took out two jade bottles, one bomb, and sent them to Deng Qishun and Li Wei. When they looked at each other, they saw the inside of the jade bottle, which was filled with clear blue water. "Ghost Blue Spring!" The two were overjoyed. Before, Huang Xiaolong enjoyed Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others ghost blue spring, so the two knew the effect of this blue spring. "Xiefu Lord!" The two respected and thanked. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then asked him about the retreat in the past few years, Shngzong some things. Hearing the face of Feng An in the Song Dynasty, Liang Luwen and others have died in the battlefield of the devil. Feng An is in the face of Yun Cangmen. Qingxin Zong is investigating and inquiring, confirming the news. It seems that it is necessary to Sha Langzong. When he shot, Huang Xiaolong was calm and said he knew. On the same day, Sha Langzong feasted, and the whole family celebrated. The banquetsted for three days. On the fourth day, the night was chaste, and Huang Xiaolong was in the sky above the Shngzong Pce. At this time, the three most supreme gods were sitting on top of the three supreme gods, and each of them swallowed and absorbed. General genius, when breaking through the ancestors, the condensed gods are separated, the strength is between the congenital and the sanctuary, and then God is step by step to practice, ten or decades to break through to the gods, and then the ancient gods. However, the three great gods of Huang Xiaolong were born in thete tenth-order peak of the gods, and almost the ancient god. Although I don''t know what the gods of the three most supreme gods are, God Huang can feel that the gods of the three gods are not weaker than the gods of their own gods. The gods that the three great gods are condensed are also 490,999, ny-nine, and they are also supreme gods. The supreme deity of the three great gods is somewhat the same as the main deity, but it is somewhat different. These days, when the three great gods broke through the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the Vientiane God ne. Just after Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the Vientiane Gods in a few days, Yun Cangmens headquarters, Yun Cangs ancestor Yang Qingqi and the doorkeeper Yang Yan heard the doors report, saying that the Shngzong banquet was held up and down, and Daqings three days could not help but feel great. strange. "Old ancestors, is it Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Wei three people, someone broke through the realm of the king of God, so Sha Lang Zong was Daqing three days?" Yun Cangmen door Yang Yan suspected. Chapter 1352: Go to the Kingdom of Vientiane first Chapter 1352: Go to the Kingdom of Vientiane first Li Qinn, the ancestor of Yun Cangmen, shook his head: "The realm of the king of God is so easy to break through! I have been stuck in the peak of the tenth step of the ancestors for more than 100,000 years, and still can not break through, let alone Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Wei three? The main gate of Yun Cangmen Gate: "The old ancestors said that it is only three days of Shngzong''s grand prince Daqing, which is really puzzling." "I asked you to check the reason for the darkness of the light, did you find out?" Yun Cangmen ancestor Li Qingqi asked a tone. The main fan of Yun Cangmen Gate shook his head: "I only know that the source of darkness is in the desert of the wind and waves. What is the reason? I cant find it out. Its just that the darkness suddenly disappears, and then the whole of the Shngzong will be celebrated for three days. Will it matter?" Li Qingqi nodded: "Maybe it is possible that people continue to check, and the attack on Shngzong is still slowing down first. I always feel that Shngzong is somewhat abnormal." "Okay." Yang Shi should be. Four days passed. In these four days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the chaotic spirits in the Shngzong Pce to cultivate and consolidate his strength, and the three gods finally broke through to the ancient gods. In the Shngzong Pce, Huang Xiaolong sat in the blue spring of the ghost, and the spiritual power of the ghost blue spring infiltrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and then infiltrated into the three gods. Huang Xiaolong discovered that after the spiritual refinement of the ghost blue spring, the defense of the gods of the three great gods was raised at an rming rate. Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and the three gods were called out of the body, sitting around them, forming a four-in-one gathering, and at the same time operating ording to thew of Hongmeng parasitic. Suddenly, the spiritual power of Ghost Blue Spring continued to surge into Huang Xiaolong and the three great gods at a more amazing speed. Not only that, but the aura around the world, but also constantly rushing at an rming rate. The chaos of the four gods of fire swallowed and rolled. The speed is also much faster. Even the chaotic Jinlonglei airflow within the Chaos Golden Dragon Thunder Pool has doubled. After Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancestors, the Chaos Jinlong Thunder Pool overflowed with Chaos Jinlong Thunder has been several times more than before, and now. It has doubled and the speed is even worse. Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. really. This is the benefit of merging the three great gods. If there is no such three great gods, it is absolutely impossible to arrange these four talents alone, and it is impossible to have such an amazing speed of engulfing cultivation. In this four-time gathering, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the speed of God''s meditation practice is even faster than his own deity! If this is the case, the strength of the three great gods will sooner orter catch up with themselves. This cultivation is one day and one night. After a day and a night, Huang Xiaolong stopped. It is found that the effect of one day and night of cultivation is better than that of the previous ten days and ten nights. If it was before, Huang Xiaolong would break through to the second order of the ancestors, but I was afraid that it would still be forty or fifty years. Now, within three or four years, Huang Xiaolong is absolutely sure to let himself break through to the second order of the ancestors! Three or four years! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. This speed is ok. It is still about a hundred and twenty years from the next major election of the next Vientiane. It will be cultivated at the speed of his present, within a hundred years. Can definitely break through the high ranks of the ancestors. "One hundred years." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. In the near future, the world of the gods will change greatly. Before that, he had to upgrade his strength as soon as possible. Huang Xiaolong took back the three gods and took them back. Looking at the ghost blue spring, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, spurred the Chaos Jinlong Lei pool, suddenly, the eyebrows Jin Lei shed, flying out, instantly covering the ghost blue spring, and then. A pull, the entire ghost blue spring into the Chaos Jinlong Lei pool space. really! just now. After he broke through the ancestors, he was able to spur arge array of chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool. Absorbed it. However, when Huang Xiaolong tried to enter the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space, he could not enter it anyway, and even the three great gods could not enter. This makes Huang Xiaolong boring. It seems that only by breaking through to the high-level of the ancestors, perhaps it can motivate the chaotic Jinlong Leichi core array, and then freely enter and exit the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space. Huang Xiaolong tried again for a while and found that in addition to the spiritual things like the Ghost Blue Spring, other elixir, Ling Dan, artifacts, gods, and spirit stones can all be absorbed into the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space. Moreover, these elixir, Lingdan, and Lingshi are in this chaotic Jinlong Leichi space, which is tempered by the Chaos Golden Dragon Thunder. For a long time, it can improve the quality! For example, a chaotic lingo of the original inferior product, after being put into the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space, about a month or so, it can be improved into a good product or even a fine product. The artifact, the **** in this chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space, was tempered by the Golden Dragon Thunder, for a long time, can also enhance the defense or attack power! This discovery made Huang Xiaolong happy. This chaotic Jinlong Leichi is not the world''s nine chaotic mine pools, but even this role! This is the role alone, it is already superb baby and value. Imagine going to some chambers ofmerce to buy a group of inferior medicines, Ling Dan, Ling Shi, and then put them into the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space. After a few days, they will be sold out, and the price will be several times or even several. ten times. Moreover, the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space is vast and boundless, and there is no need to worry about how many Lingdan, Essence, and Lingshi problems can be stored. "It''s time to return to the Vientiane God!" Huang Xiaolong thought. I don''t know how Li Wei, and Yaochi did not break through the ancient gods? Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs thoughts are so strong. On the same day, Huang Xiaolong called all of Deng Qishun, Li Wei, Zheng Guowen and others, and told him that when he was not there, let Deng Qishun and Li Wei preside over everything in Shngzong. If there are important things, you can report it. Yourself. After the instructions, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er and others left the Sha Langzong. Not long after, everyone left the face of Feng An. Because everyone is a strong ancestor, so in the vast space of the gods, the space is constantly moving, the speed is amazing. However, Huang Xiaolongs strange thing is that the Golden Horn Mavericks did not know when they broke through to the ancestors. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks do not say, Huang Xiaolong is not too much to ask. On the road, everyone stopped to catch up. After ten days, they returned to the Vientiane God ne. If in the past, this speed, Huang Xiaolong could not imagine. "Xiaolong, let''s go back to make a door?" After returning to the Vientiane God, the Golden Horn Maverick asked. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and shook his head: "No, let''s go to the King City of Vientiane!" Now, he broke through the secondyer of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, and couldn''t wait to resurrect the ruined elephant statue, and then conquer the Vientiane family! Chapter 1353: Seven kings of the sea Chapter 1353: Seven kings of the sea However, the King of Vientiane King is not far away, so Huang Xiaolong and others have no space to move. With the flight speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, it is only three or four days before the King of Vientiane. "I don''t know what strength the Vientiane family ancestors are?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think. God king first order? Second order? Or third order? ! Also, what about the owner of the Vientiane family? The Vientiane family can let the seas, so that all the super powers of the Vientiane gods are taboo, absolutely there are gods and strong, and there should be more than one! Huang Xiaolong guessed. Of course, this is only his guess. As for how, after a few days, you will know! Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed to the King City of Vientiane, the demon battlefield inside a certain maind mountain range, suddenly, a burst of violent power fluctuations, the world is discolored. Under the fluctuation of the power of the surrounding mountains, the inch copsed, copsed and burst. Some nearby World of Warcraft, demons, evil spirits, can not escape, directly hit by this force, instantly strangled clean. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, a scream of ecstasy sounded: "I finally broke through the king of God, I broke through the king of God! I will be the king of the gods, the king of the king!" The voice is exactly the Feng family of the Feng family, Feng Jingxi. I saw Feng Family, the ancestor of the Hai family, Feng Jingxi, shrouded in a huge blue light, the body is full of breath, earth-shattering. After Feng Yingying''s blood talent was improved, Feng Jing, the first strongman of the Hai nationality, broke through to the king of the king! And Feng Jingxiughed, suddenly, another sturdy breath from the distance, broke through the heavy magic, straight for nine days, shrouded 100,000 miles. Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Da followed Feng Jingxi. The second broke through the realm of the king! Not long after, Mas ancestors broke through the third king! Within a day, the three ancestors of the Haizu broke through to the king of the king! This makes Feng Yingying happy. It seems that the power of this sea emperor''s blood is far beyond her expectations. Feng Jingxi and others have improved her blood. Even so quickly broke through to the king of the king, and within a day, three consecutive breakthroughs! Originally, she thought that Feng family ancestors and others would have to break through at least several decades. What surprised Feng Yingying was that in the next three days, four Haizu ancestors broke through. The twelve ancestors of the 12 major families of the Hai nationality, within a few days, actually broke through seven people! Seven Kings! Feng Yingying was short of breath and her chest was soaring. The eyes are more charming and moving. "The Emperor of the Sea, the subordinates suggest that we will now return to the Vientiane God ne, sweeping the gates of the creation, the ancients, the dark spirits, and then unifying the Vientiane God ne!" Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da said. Breaking through the realm of the king of God, the strength has risen. This gives him a lot of confidence. "Yes, Haihuang adults. We will now return to the Vientiane God ne and unify the miraculous **** ne!" Feng Jing''s ancestor Feng Jingxi also said: "Our seven gods, not to mention Vientiane, is a virtual sky, enough to sweep !" Several other ancestors who broke through the king of the gods also attached a channel. Feng Yingying said: "Good! Everyone is ready, an hourter. We will return to the Vientiane God! The first goal: Vientiane!" Although several other ancestors did not break through the king of the gods, there are the seven kings of Feng Jingxi, and it is absolutely not a problem to sweep the ne of the gods. So, an hourter. Feng Yingying led the ancestors of the sea, and the family broke open the magical power, flew back to the outer field of the demon battlefield, and then rushed back to the Vientiane God ne. ...... After four days of flight, Huang Xiaolong and his entourage came to the King City of Vientiane. Because it was not a transmission array, everyone was directly on the avenue before the gate of the King of Vientiane. Standing in front of the gate of King Vientiane City, looking at the ancient font "Vientiane" above the city gate, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and said: "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong and others stepped into the Vientiane King City. This is the third time that Huang Xiaolong came to Vientiane Wangcheng. The first time he participated in the battle of the introductory disciples of the four continents. After this, the second time was when he left the Vientiane God ne for the second time, he specially took the Golden Horn Mavericks once. . Every time, Huang Xiaolong feels different. This time, the feeling of conquest in Huang Xiaolongs heart is so strong! Along the streets of the Vientiane King City, Huang Xiaolong took the people directly to the statue of the petrified idol statue, and he was not in a hurry. Anyway, the petrochemical idol has stood for five billion years. No one will rush to the front of Huang Xiaolong for a few hours. Let''s resurrect the petrochemical idol first. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others went to the petrochemical idol square, in the restaurant not far away, several people were arranging and chatting, and two of them were the old acquaintances of Huang Xiaolong. One person is Guo Jun of the Hai nationality Guo family. One person is the Wan Guzi of the ancient times. There are also a few young people who are proud of their temperament and are even stronger than Guo Jun. They are the first-order powerhouse of the ancestors! Among the six people, sitting in the first ce is a thin-faced youth in thete stage of the ancestors. Wan Guzi raised his face and smiled at the thin-faced youth: "I like a son, I respect you." The thin-faced youth, known as Xiangli, nodded lightly, picked up the ss, but drank it alone. Wan Guzi stopped there with a ss of wine, his face changed a bit, and then smiled: "I want to say that Xiangli is our Vientiane. The first genius of the Terran, what **** Huang Xiaolong, in front of Xiangli Gongzi, that is a fart!" Xiangli did not answer, but looked at Guo Jun and said: "I said Guo Jun, you have the blood of the eight-tailed silver whale, and it is the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient god. At that time, even a small ancient **** seventh stage was packed. No!" Referring to Huang Xiaolong, Guo Juns face is cold and cold: This kid is not simple. If youe across it, you will know. Several other young peopleughed. "Not easy? Unfortunately, this kid is not here, otherwise, we really want to marry!" "How can hepare with our big brother?" A few peopleughed at random. Obviously, I didnt put Guo Xiaolong and Wan Guzis Huang Xiaolong in my heart. However, its no wonder that they dont care. In their view, Huang Xiaolong is just an ancient **** boy, in front of their ancestors, It is only the part of the foot washing water. At this time, suddenly, a Hai nationality Guojia disciple panicked in from the outside of the restaurant, looking excited and a little panic, to Guo Jundao: "Guo Jun big brother, Huang, Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, he is now in Vientiane Wangcheng!" "What?!" Everyone has a glimpse. Guo Jun suddenly stood up and his eyes were strong. The thin-faced youth elephant smiled lightly: "If this is the case, then let''s go and see the Huang Xiaolong in your mouth." When ites to this, it stands up. (To be continued...) Chapter 1354: Only to improve this point? Chapter 1354: Only to improve this point? So, Guo Jun, the ancient people of the ancient times and the young people of the elephants came out of the restaurant, and then led by the Guo family disciples, to Huang Xiaolong and others. On the road, Guo Jun said: "Xiang Lixiong, a few of you, don''t have to take a shot for the time being, I have to solve this Huang Xiaolong personally!" He was arrogant. In the past 20 years, he has worked hard in the secretnd of Guojia, and has the help of Guos ancient treasures. His strength has once again advanced, and he has reached the extreme of the tenth-order peak of the ancient gods. He can break through the ancestral gods in only half a step. territory. With his talent and strength, it is the case that the eight-tailed silver whale can be changed. Thebat power can also bepared with the early stage of the ancestors. If he turns into an eight-tailed silver whale, it isparable to the ordinary ancestors in the middle of the first stage! This time, he wants to report his hatred! Smashing Huang Xiaolong! A shame before washing! The thin-faced youth elephant is indifferent: "If this is the case, then you will solve this Huang Xiaolong. In fact, in our capacity, it is also a big deal!" "Daily big brother said that, Huang Xiaolong, an ancient **** boy, we have a few great ancestors to shoot him, and it is really not radiant!" Another young man smiled. When everyone talked, they saw another group of people on the other side of the street walking on their own. Guo Juns eyes suddenly shrank. I saw the youngest young man in front of him. It was his ten years and nights that he remembered, and he couldnt help Huang Xiaolong! When Wan Guzi saw Huang Xiaolong, it was also a hatred of both eyes. In addition, there were taboos, jealousy, and even excitement. Excitement, Huang Xiaolong was beaten by Guo Jun and being abused by elephants and others. "That is Huang Xiaolong?" Seeing Guo Jun''s look, Xiang Li looked down and asked. "It''s him!" Guo Jun stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong, speeding up his footsteps, fearing that Huang Xiaolong would escape. At the other end of the street, Huang Xiaolong also saw Guo Jun, Wan Guzi, and others, some idents, and then sneered. I didn''t hurry, so I walked slowly to Guo Jun and others. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "There is something to y!" The virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er, ghost one. Ghost II and others glimpsed and immediately looked at Guo Jun and others. "When you can not let the shots, I will take the shot with the master!" The Golden Horn Mavericks are afraid of the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er and others robbed the "business" in general, dered in advance. The virtual demon prisoner. Feng Er and others smiled bitterly, but they did not dare to vite the Golden Horn Mavericks. Nod. They can see that the other party, the strongest strength is only thete stage of the ancestors, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, canpletely deal with. When Guo Jun rushed to the front of Huang Xiaolong ten meters away, he stopped and looked cold and cold. He could freeze a cow: "Huang Xiaolong. It is quite a fate. I rarelye to Vientiane Wangcheng and even meet it." you!" "There is a fate?" Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t think so." Speaking of it, his eyes fell on Wan Guzi and the elephants, as if they ignored Guo Jun. Although it is strange that Guo Jun will be hooked up with Wan Guzi, but the attention of Huang Xiaolong is the youth of Xiang Li. From a few people, Huang Xiaolong sensed the unique mysterious power. Is this the power of the blood of the wild gods? Although very light, but Huang Xiaolong still sensed. Young people these years. Is it a disciple of the Vientiane family? "Yellow Xiaolong, you are looking for death!" Guo Jun saw Huang Xiaolong ignoring himself, and his heart waspletely violent, and his momentum waspletely released. On the top of the head, silver light clusters appeared, instantly spreading, covering the square. It is the silver whale space! Compared to thest time, his silver whale space is ten times stronger. I saw the space under the cover of the silver whale space. The wind stopped, and the time seemed to slow down. In addition to elephant power, it is the young disciples of other Vientiane families who have just broken through the ancestors and sensed a kind of suppression! Suppressed by strength! The power of several young ancestors of the Vientiane family worked and found that the power of the ancestors was slower than before. Xiang Li secretly nodded, even he had to admit that Guo Jun''s talent is indeed very strong, with Guo Jun''s talent, if the breakthrough of the ancestral god, the power of its silver whale space can be imagined. After the disy of the silver whale space, suddenly, Guo Jun sighed in the sky, and made a sound of the ancient beast and the silver whale, and the sound waves rolled, and all the strong people in the streets around the city of Vientiane were shocked. I saw that Guo Juns body began to change dramatically. A silver de was born from the back of his head and grew to the side of his butt. At the same time, his arms and legs grew like the sharp edges of the ancient gods. Eight huge silvers. The tail appears behind him. Guo Juns breath suddenly rose again. Wan Guzi was surprised by the first ss, but did not expect Guo Jun to change the body of the eight-tailed silver whale directly! Then, Wan Guzi''s eyes are **** and excited. It seems that Guo Jun is going to directly defeat Huang Xiaolong and murder Huang Xiaolong. He will not give Huang Xiaolong any chance! Huang Xiaolong, you have it today! See you still die! In the heart of Wan Guzi''s heart shouting and expecting, Guo Jun, who changed the eight-tailed silver whale, suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong. "dead!" "Give me to die!" Guo Jun looked awkward and looked like crazy. However, when Guo Juns giant fist hit a meter in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, as if he had encountered invisible resistance, he could not advance another inch in any case! Wan Guzi waited for a first ss. Guo Jun''s face was red and angry, and the whole body of the silver whale was madly motivated. The fist shot a strong silver ray, and the light illumined the eyes of Wan Guzi. However, his fist could not enter half a point. Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Jun, who was still pushing the silver whale''s power. He shook his head: "You have raised this point in the past 20 years? It has made me disappointed." When ites to this, raising your hand is like a bubble. Gently click on Guo Juns silver-fired fist. Then, everyone saw that Guo Jun seemed to be hit by a super giant, began to fly backwards, and seemed to fly very slowly, but every time, he broke a long wound in his body. The arms, legs, and the silver de behind the head are even more cracked, like powder, scattered into a piece of silver ash. In the end, Guo Jun wrestled into the courtyard wall of the building on the far side of the street, and directly pulled out the wall to form a human figure. Through the wall, everyone saw that Guo Jun was spitting something in the mouth. Everyone was shocked. Wan Guzi, the youth of the Vientiane family, including the elephants, took a breath. Especially in the case of Wan Guzi, it was the heart that twitched. Guo Jun lost! Failed! What is the eight-tailed silver whale, that is paper paste. After a while, Xiang Li turned to look at Huang Xiaolong and slowly said: "You, thend of the ancestors!" Thend of the ancestors! There is a strong tremor in the whole body of Wan Guzi. In these 20 years, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the ancestors! Already a strong ancestor! (To be continued.) Chapter 1355: Guo Jun died Chapter 1355: Guo Jun died The other youths of Xiangli and the Vientiane family were also shocked. ording to Guo Jun, when the Haihuang Festival was held, Huang Xiaolong did not even have the eighth order of the ancient gods. Now, only twenty yearster, he has broken through to the ancestors! Goddess! For more than 20 years, from the eighth order of the ancient gods, even across the two realms! At this time, Huang Xiaolong came over to Wan Guzi. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, no, Huang predecessor!" When Wan Guzi saw Huang Xiaolonging, he was scared and pale and bloodless, shaking his hand and panting: "This matter has nothing to do with me, please, don''t!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancestors, Wan Guzi used the name of the predecessor of Huang in his unconsciousness. When the elephant looks like a brow, the brow wrinkles and reaches for a yellow dragon. He said: "Huang Xiaolong, this is the Vientiane King City. It is forbidden to fight privately. This is the end of the matter!" In Xiang Lis view, since he said that this is the end of the matter, then it is a great face for Huang Xiaolong. If it is in the past, in the Vientiane Wangcheng smugglers, directly abolish the cultivation, serious, or even kill on the spot. dead! Huang Xiaolongs eyes nted and looked at Xiangli. His face was indifferent: Forbidden private fight? Then Guo Jun shot me, why dont you tell Guo Jun that it is forbidden to fight? And, who are you? Xiang Lis face sank. Several other Vientiane family youths could not help but anger. "Huang Xiaolong, give your face a shameless face, do you really think that you broke through the ancestors, you can swear in our Vientiane King City? Tell you, we are the Vientiane family, this is our elephant brother! We are the big brother of Vientiane On the first day, you are a shit!" "I still don''t fan three hundred ps, give us the big brother like acquaintance to admit mistakes!" Several young people in the Vientiane family screamed and shouted. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks slowly came over, looked up and looked down at the youth of the Vientiane family. He smiled and said: "Which is the Vientiane family, I see that you are a few elephants. You have p in the face of 30,000 ps, and give our masters to admit guilty mistakes. Otherwise, Ben Niu. I willpletely ruin all of you!" The young people of the Vientiane family were stunned. Immediately, the anger rose into the sky. What did the cow say just now, 30,000 ps from the fan! Let them admit guilty to Huang Xiaolong! "Vientiane King Boxing!" A young man in the Vientiane family couldn''t help but mmed into the head of the Golden Horn Mavericks. He had to punch the head of the dead cow in front of him! Suddenly, the space is banging. A wild elephant seems to wake up from its body. Everyone felt the breath of a wild and savage beast. Seeing the other side punching the head of the Golden Horn Mavericks, at this time, the Golden Horn Maverick suddenly sneezed! A purple ray rolled out of its nostrils, and it was so fast that it was hard to see. The Vientiane family youth was hit by a purple thunder in an instant. The whole person fell off and fell to the ground and twitched. I saw a piece of carbon ck in his body. The purple thunder smoke constantly emerged from every pore in his body, even if it was a fountain, but it was sprayed with thunder. Xiang Li and several other Vientiane family youths were shocked and looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. Their eyes were hard to hide their fears. They know. After their Vientiane family disciples practiced the magical powers of the Vientiane, the body was revived like a king. Every punch and one hand is powerful, and it can destroy their power like the king''s power, very few. Now, it is easily broken by a cow! After the shock, Xiang Li anger, coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Dare to hurt my Vientiane family disciples in Vientiane Wangcheng. You are still the first! Billion years, the first!" The Golden Horn Mavericks yawned: "So, I am so honored!" See the golden-horned calf that iszy, like a few people with a face angry. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the face of Wan Guzi. Wan Guzi had an opening and just wanted to speak. He was directly bombarded by Huang Xiaolong and flew out to the end of the street. He then stayed there and did not know if he died. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill it, but just abolished it. With the injury of Wan Guzi, let alone the ancestors, even if it is the king of the gods, it can no longer be cured. "You!" The elephants saw a few people, and they were angry. Huang Xiaolong did not seem to see the expression of several people, and then walked over to Guo Jun. At this time, Guo Jun had been helped by several disciples of Guo family. I did not know what Shen Dan had swallowed and could stand up. "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Guo Jun saw Huang Xiaolonging, could not help but tremble in his heart, and sighed. What do you want? Huang Xiaolong sneered, toozy to be a nonsense, a direct punch, a strong golden light broke out, and instantly Guo Jun and those few Guo family disciples drowned. The screams sounded! Under the eyes of several elephants, Guo Jun and the few Guo family disciples exploded directly, and even the gods also exploded, and they could not die any more! Wan Guzi and his own did not have much hatred, so Huang Xiaolong can still be merciless, no kill, but Guo Jun is not necessary. Huang Xiaolong will not keep this Guo Jun, otherwise the other party will break through the ancestors and inevitably have another trouble. "Huang Xiaolong, you, too arrogant!" Xiang Li sees Huang Xiaolong killing Guo Jun in front of his own face, so he ignores himself, ignores the regtions of Vientiane Wangcheng, and stuns, and the whole body begins to change dramatically. I saw that I was growing up. At the same time, my nose grew and I became a giant elephant. Xiang Li had a long nose and suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. The disciples of the Vientiane family, when the blood concentration reaches a certain height, can be transformed into the body of the king. This is like the power of the nose, and it is enough to roll the same-order strong into the flesh, and it is torn apart. Into the broken cake. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he reached out and held the hand and held the other''s nose. Several other disciples of the Vientiane family were stunned. At this time, Huang Xiaolong stunned, like a force to fly high, disappeared. Suddenly, a cow called awakened the disciples of the Vientiane family. Several people were shocked to see it. They saw the golden horn calf rushing over the ox leg. Several people still did not react, and they were horned by the golden horn calf. Fork, fly directly. "Master, how about my move?" The Golden Horn Maverick turned to ask Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "Not bad." Then to the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er and other humanities: "Let''s go, we go directly to the petrochemical idol square." After ying several elephants, the Vientiane family masters must have arrived soon. Before that, Huang Xiaolong wanted to resurrect the petrochemical idol first. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others flew to the petrochemical idol square, Guo Shi, the owner of the Guo family who was constantlying back from the field outside the demon battlefield, was screaming: "Juner!" Just now, he received a report from the Hai nationality disciple, saying that Guo Jun had been killed by Huang Xiaolong in the Vientiane King City. Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Da, Feng Yingying and others saw Guo Shi suddenly screaming and could not help but stop. (To be continued...) The first thousand three hundred and fifty-five chapters of Guo Jun died: Chapter 1356: Feng Yingying shocked Chapter 1356: Feng Yingying shocked "Guo Shi, what happened?" Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Da could not help but ask. "Juner, Juner." Guo Jiajia, the master of Guojia, swallowed: "Dead, dead!" died! Guo Jun is dead! All the ancestors of the sea, the home of the family were shocked, even Feng Yingying was also a big surprise. "What happened?!" Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Da screamed: "Why, why is this!" Guo Jun is the hope of their Guo family! Their Guo family has had an eight-tailed silver whale for thousands of years! It is dead, dead! "Just Guo''s disciple reported, saying that it was killed by Huang Xiaolong, in the Vientiane Wangcheng!" Guo Jia''s family Guo Shiyi hated. "Huang Xiaolong!" everyone glimpsed. "It turned out to be this dog chop!" Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Da roared: "Huang Xiaolong, you are a dog, after you go back, I must make you more than ten times more painful than death, let you taste all the sufferings of hell, all Punishment!" "I want to kill you and kill you!" Guo Da swears madly. Guo Shi is also a **** red eye, like that, hate not to lick Huang Xiaolong bones... "Haihuang adults, after returning, the next request, I hope you can hand over Huang Xiaolong to us, we will deal with it!" Guo Da and Feng Yingying half-squatted down and asked. Guo Shi also fell a half. They knew that Feng Yingying had nned to go back and conquered Huang Xiaolong as a male ve to serve her. Feng Yingying looked at the two men under the squat, and sighed in her heart. In this case, she can only abandon the Huang Xiaolong. Although it is good to ept Huang Xiaolong as a male ve, the unity of the sea is more important. After all, Huang Xiaolong killed Guo Jun this time! Not a small grudge. "Well, you all get up, when you take Huang Xiaolong. It will be disposed of by you!" Feng Yingying can only say. "Mr. Xie Haihuang!" Guo Da and Guo Shi both got up. "Right, what strength is Huang Xiaolong now?" Feng Jing''s ancestor Feng Jingxi thought of a very important thing. Asked. As far as they know, Guo Juns cultivation in these years is already the peak of the tenth-order period of the ancient gods, reaching the peak of the peak. Together with the transformation of the eight-tailed silver whale, thebat power isparable to that of the ordinary ancestors, but it was actually Huang Xiaolong killed? ! What is the strength of Huang Xiaolong now! "ording to the disciples below, this Huang Xiaolong. Has broken through to the realm of the ancestors!" Guo Shi is still true, said this,plexplexion. "What?! Thend of the gods!" "Huang Xiaolong actually broke through the ancestors! Impossible, will it be the following disciples got it wrong!" "For more than two decades, Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancestors, impossible, absolutely impossible!" The ancestors of the Hai people, the owners shook their heads, and they did not believe it. They absolutely did not believe it. Even Feng Yingying is also a look of doubt. After all, this is too hard to believe. If I say that these twenty years, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the ancient tenth order, she may still believe. But it is too ridiculous to break through to the ancestors. At this time, Guo Shi also looked suspicious, just the disciples under the door just said that Huang Xiaolong broke through to the ancestors, but the specific situation did not mention. "I will ask the disciples now to see if it is true!" he began. Soon, the disciples under the door responded to the report, and Guo Shi took a look at Yu Fu and looked shocked. "How?" Guo Da could not help but ask. Everyone looked at Guo Shi. "The disciples under the door reported. Huang Xiaolong has indeed broken through the ancestral gods. At that time, there were several people in the Vientiane family. It was said by Xiang Li!" Guo Shi took a deep breath and said. I heard Guo Shi confirm. In addition to being shocked, everyone was shocked. Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly broke through the ancestors! Vientiane family disciples, they all know, is the first genius of the Vientiane family, as early as a hundred years ago has broken through the ancestors, since it is his own mouth, it must not be false. "And, at the time, Xiang Li and Huang Xiaolong also yed against each other, and the result!" Guo Shi said this, stopped. "How is the result? Is it like to kill Huang Xiaolong?" Guo Da could not help but worry: "If Huang Xiaolong is killed, then can we not hand-handle the dog?" Guo Shi shook his head: "No, it is Huang Xiaolong who will give Guo Jun a fly!" what? ! Guo Da, Feng Yingying and other ancestors of the sea, the owner is shocked. That elephant power is already thete stage of the ancestors? With the strength of Xiangli, it should beparable to the early stage of the ancestral god, but it was actually taken by Huang Xiaolong to fly! Feng Yingying is more and more shocked. If so, isn''t Huang Xiaolong now having the strength to fight her? ! Even if it is notparable to her, it is not far behind! After the shock, her heart became active again, so enchanting genius, even if there are not many whole gods, if it can be used to be a male ve for himself, it is definitely a good thing. "Haihuang adults, this Huang Xiaolong, absolutely can not stay!" Guo Jia ancestor Guo Da see Feng Yingying look, know that Feng Yingying has moved to ept the heart of Huang Xiaolong, said: "With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, not our sea can control, We only kill it before he grows uppletely!" Feng Yingying frowned, but then nodded: "You are right, that Huang Xiaolong, indeed, we can''t control it!" As Guo Da said, Huang Xiaolong''s horror and horror is indeed too difficult to control. So, you can only kill! "However, when attacking Vientiane and making the door, remember, you can''t kill the disciples!" Feng Yingying said to Guo Da, Guo Shi and others: "As long as Zhu Yi is willing to withdraw the power of Vientiane in the creation of the maind, retreat to the city of creation, Take control of our sea people and hand over Huang Xiaolong!" In the past few years, she has already discovered that because the master of Jinmei had offended the elders of the headquarters of Chenghuamen, the elders who ruled this regional division had been disappointed with the Vientiane Division and allowed the Vientiane Division to Self-defeating. Therefore, this is why she dared to attack the Vientiane for this time. Of course, even if the headquarters of the Huahua Gate was left to the self-destruction of the Vientiane branch, she did not dare to do too much. If she arbitrarily ughtered the disciples, she would certainly not sit idly by. "Yes, please Haixi adults rest assured!" Guo Da, Guo Shi and others respectfully nodded. Feng Yingying nodded. The Hai people continued to set off and rushed back to the Vientiane God, and the speed was much higher than before. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the petrochemical idol square. Looking at the hundreds of feet in front of him, and constantly emitting the petrochemical idol of the savage and beastly animal spirit, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and said to the virtual heavenly prisoner, Feng Er and others: "protect thew for me." Although he has broken through to the second floor, the resurrection of this petrified idol is not a one-off event. "Yes, the master!" The goddess of the evil spirits is awe-inspiring. Chapter 1357: What is the relationship with Huang Xiaolong? Chapter 1357: What is the rtionship with Huang Xiaolong? The virtual demon prisoner retreats to the side, guarding the edge of the square, the soul of the soul unfolds, shrouded the heavens and the earth. Feng Er, Ghost One, and two ghosts are also staying around, paying attention to all the movements around, and even the Golden Horn Mavericks are hard to defend around. Huang Xiaolong slowly came to the petrochemical idol. After adjusting the state of mind, after entering the ethereal state, Huang Xiaolong only operated the secondyer of the parasitic worms, and the sacred power of the scorpion condensed into a purple worm and flew out from the fingers. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the lovely red worm fell to the head of the petrochemical idol. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong urged Hong Meng Zi to infiltrate, but at this time, the stoneyer of the petrified elephant body surface exudes a faint yellowish radiance. Hong Meng Zi was suddenly blocked. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled, and could not help but increase the power of Hongmeng. Then, under the full force, ten minutester, finally, the purple worm opened the yellow light, and then slowly infiltrated the petrochemical idol. As soon as the purple worms entered the petrochemical body, they entered a stone room constructed of megaliths. The stone chambers were so airtight that they could iste all gods and all eyes. It can even block all attacks and objects. Hong Meng Zi worm tried to continue to infiltrate, so Huang Xiaolongs heart is that Hong Meng Zi worm can prate into it, but the speed is very slow, to the speed of Hong Meng Zi worm, to fully infiltrate into the body of the idol, it should be one or two hour. And to enter the body of the idol, I don''t know how long it will take. If you encounter idol consciousness, it will take more than two hours. Therefore, within two hours, Huang Xiaolong must not be disturbed. If it is interrupted in the middle, it will be time. Not only did the former work be abandoned, but Huang Xiaolongs soul will suffer. Just as Huang Xiaolong continually urged Hong Meng Zhe to infiltrate into the petrochemical idol, the elephants and the young disciples of the Vientiane family, who were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, returned to the headquarters of the Vientiane family. Several of the Vientiane family were present and the elders saw that several people were seriously injured. They are all furious. "Who is it? Who did it?!" The elders in the elders asked as if the original voice was low, and their eyes were full of killing. Someone dared to make trouble in the Vientiane King City! It is a serious injury to the core disciples of the Vientiane family! And the object of serious injury is elephant power! Xiang Li said: "It is Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong?!" The Vientiane family has a few elders. Eyes puzzled. How is this name so familiar? Like the original sudden sh of his mind, he blurted out: "You mean, the Huang Xiaolong who made the door?! The disciple of Jin Mei and the blood knife?" "Yes, like the original elders, that is the little yellow dragon!" Xiang Xiang nodded. The Vientiane family was amazed by the elders of the elders. This Huang Xiaolong, they also heard about it. The enchanting genius of the rise of the door in recent years. It is not only the first of the 10,000-dor war in the creation of the door, but also the battle for the disciples of the four continents. Even Wan Guzi is not his opponent. What is even more surprising is that Huang Xiaolongs seventh step of the ancient gods In theter period, the peak was repaired, and the first genius of the Hai nationality Guo family was destroyed. Guo Jun of thete tenth generation of the ancient god! At that time, Huang Xiaolong was only a decade old when he entered the gate of creation. Now, I can seriously hurt my image! Then this Huang Xiaolong? ! "That Huang Xiaolong. Is it possible to break through the realm of the ancestors? More than 20 years ago, at the Haihuang Festival, I remember that he was only the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient gods?" I couldn''t help but ask. "It''s true. And more than the early days of the ancestors, I can''t even pick him up!" Although some are disgraceful, the elephant power is still true. "what?!" Like the original few people look shocked. For a long time, like the original only spit out: "I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, traveled tens of thousands of gods and met countless super geniuses, but these super geniuses are not worth mentioning in front of this Huang Xiaolong. !" "This Huang Xiaolong is so enchanting to this point!" Another elder elder is like the truth: "Is not afraid that the talent of the Emperor of Heaven is not so horrible?" "However, this Huang Xiaolong dared to ignore our Vientiane Wangcheng regtions, and could not help but smuggle. And seriously injured our Vientiane family disciples, no matter what. Can not let it go!" Another elder elder face is cold: "First I took it down and informed the make-up door, Jin Mei and Blood Knife, to see how the two people exined to our Vientiane family!" Like the original eyes blinking, nod: "Alright!" After all, this is about the prestige of the Vientiane family. If Huang Xiaolong seriously injured the Vientiane family disciples in the Vientiane King City, then left and went out, what is the majesty of the Vientiane family? If other people dare to do this, they will not hesitate to kill on the spot. The identity of Huang Xiaolong is somewhat special, and he has to take it first. "That Huang Xiaolong, where is it now?" asked for truth. Xiang Xiang respectfully replied: "They flew to the iconic square!" Sanctuary Square? Like the original doubt: What did he go to the iconic square? "Take him what he wants to go to the iconic square. Now we will take him back and say it again." Like the truth. As a result, several people took the elephant power directly to the space of the icon square. In the eyes of the original, like the real people, these little things do not need to disturb the patriarch, so they did not report the Vientiane patriarch and the Vientiane ancestors. Soon, several people came to the iconic square. Like the original, like a real person volley standing, looking down, seeing Huang Xiaolong standing in front of their petrochemical icon, ask Xiangli: "That is Huang Xiaolong?" "Yes, he is Huang Xiaolong!" Xiang Li looked sad. Like the original nod, a direct photo of the sky, taken from Huang Xiaolong, a huge palm appeared, pressed down. As for the imaginary prisoner beasts around the square, Feng Biao several people, like the original, like the truth, they are directly ignored. In the eyes of the original people, as long as they are not the golden eyebrows, blood knives and other ancestors, the creation No one can stop them from the door. Just as the original thought that Huang Xiaolong''s hand came to the hustle and bustle, suddenly, the bottom of the screaming astonishing ghosts, a huge ghost screaming the sound of the tens of thousands of ghosts instantly blocked his palm. There was a huge bang, and the air flow ran away. As if the original person only felt a huge impulse, he couldnt help but shake his body and step back a few steps. "What?!" Like a few people see this result, they are all surprised, stunned, followed by Huo Ran to look at the shot of the children, the same channel: "Zu Shen ten-stagete peak!" When Xiang Li listened, the whole body trembled fiercely, and it was hard to believe that Feng Er, the charming maid around Huang Xiaolong, turned out to be the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors! Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of creation, how can there be a ancestral **** in thete tenth stage? ! At this time, the original body stabilized the body shape, the expression on the face changed steadily, and finally looked like a real person like a real person. "Who is the girl? What is the rtionship with Huang Xiaolong?" asked Xiangyuan. (Heavy cold, strong support for a chapter) (to be continued) Chapter 1358: What is the purpose? Chapter 1358: What is the purpose? What is the rtionship with Huang Xiaolong? Because Huang Xiaolong did not order, this question, Feng Er is not a good answer, but said: "You are the elders of the Vientiane family?" Like the original brow wrinkles: "Yes, we are the elders of the Vientiane family. Huang Xiaolong seriously injured our Vientiane family disciples in Vientiane Wangcheng. I hope that the girl will hand over Huang Xiaolong to us, and don''t interfere with the Vientiane family!" Feng Er shook his head: "Let''s go, we will go to the Vientiane family headquarters, but not now." But wait for Huang Xiaolong to resurrect this petrochemical idol! Xiang Li couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s a joke. We take Huang Xiaolong, but I still want to see if he wants to, or depends on his time, not now? Is it necessary to wait tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years?" The virtual demon prisoner looked at a few people indifferently, without opening, but was toozy to pay attention. At this time, it seems like a cold look at Feng Er: "Since you are still so obsessed with it, then we will take Huang Xiaolong and then take you together!" Like the original, like a true four, they looked at each other and nodded. Suddenly, like the original and another elder, the elders suddenly attacked the phoenix, while the elephant and the elders of the elders went to Huang Xiaolong. Take it, take it. The four people have the same mind. Like the original two, they first dragged Feng Er, and when they were like the two, they took Huang Xiaolong and the four men came to deal with Feng Er. Although the strength of Fenger is strong, but the four are the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestors, under the joint efforts, it is entirely possible to suppress Feng Er. Of course, this is the idea of four people. Just as the two are full of thought that this time they will be able to smash Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the body of the prisoner who has been kept there without snoring stands up straight, then raises his right hand, such as in the nail The dust bounced off, and when it was lightly flicked, it would be like two people, but they screamed and screamed, such as broken branches and leaves, and they poured out. Like the original two people just want to attack Feng Er. In the air, suddenly I heard that the two people screamed and screamed, and they stopped and stopped. Looking around, I saw that the two were doing the reverse movement. The two were shocked, and then they looked at the sacred beast, full of sorrow. "You, God King!" God king strong! The elephant''s ears are like a roaring chaos. The hair of the whole body is shaking. It turned out to be the king of God! Huang Xiaolongs unremarkable, ck-and-snowing monster is actually a peerless demon king of the kings kingdom! He thought that he had followed Guo Jun to intercept Huang Xiaolong, and he was afraid and feared. At this time, suddenly, there were two shocks, like the two really fell from the sky to a drug shop far away at the end of the street, killing a few elixir. After that, the two of them simply fell there and fainted. The virtual demon prisoner looked indifferently like the original two, and then looked at the elephant. Elephant power is stared at by the demon **** prisoner. Frightened legs are soft and the legs are softer. Like the original two eyes retracted from the image of the two, the two can see that the two are just fainted in the past, no serious problems, the virtual demon prisoner is a shot. "Before, the predecessors, you, I don''t know what rtionship you have with Huang Xiaolong?" As the original pressure, the heart was horrified, asked the virtual heavenly prisoner. There are a lot of demeanor, and there is no previous condescending. The wicked beast is indifferent: "What is the rtionship, you don''t need to know, okay. You can go." Like the original, I also want to ask again, another elder elder took his arm and looked at it, then smiled at the virtual demon prisoner: "In this case, we retire!" Finished. Then he took the elephant-like image, and the stunned image was the two people and the elephant power. One space was greatly moved and disappeared. "ording to me, we should kill the elephant directly." As the original people disappeared, the ghost opened. The virtual demon prisoner: "The master resurrection of the wild elephant is important. Before that, it is best not to make hatred with the Vientiane family." Speaking of this, the Jinniu Mavericks respectfully smiled and said: "Chick predecessor, you said? ?" The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "This time you did a good job, this is to reward you." Speaking of this, in the eyes of the imaginary prisoner full of expectation, take out amon chaotic spirit, throw it at The wicked beast. The imaginary demon prisoner stunned and disappointed. Just rewarding such an ordinary chaotic spirit? This! Compared with the owner, the chick predecessor is too embarrassed, right? "How? Don''t want it?" The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the sacred demon prisoner''s look, and could not help but blink. The whimsical prisoners heart was scared, and quicklyughed: No, no, howe, the chicks predecessors reward, Im too happy to be there. The Golden Horn Mavericks are saying: "You know it, you know how many peerless demon kings in the past would not get the reward of this girl." The wicked demon prisoner is smiling, and it should be. Feng Er, ghosts and othersughed. "Well, everyone raised their spirits and kept them around. After the boys of the Vientiane family went back, they were afraid to rescue the soldiers and they could not let them disturb the master!" The Golden Horn Mavericks cleared the throat. "Yes, chicks!" Everyone respects should be. At this time, like the original, the image is true, and others have returned to the Vientiane family headquarters, back to the Vientiane family headquarters, a few people have a sigh of relief, there is a sense of the rest of the life. If the virtual demon prisoner really wants to kill them, they can''t escape. "What should I do?" At this point, like the two people have swallowed the drug, the injury is much better. "You can only report to the patriarch and ancestors!" Hehe hesitated, and then sighed. Half an hour ago, none of them thought that Huang Xiaolong had a **** king who was following him! At this time, anyone knows the identity of Huang Xiaolong, and it is definitely not just a simple disciple. "It can only be like this!" Nodded like the original. So, a few people took out a pictogram, and then reported the news to their Vientiane family chiefs and ancestors. Soon, the Vientiane family patriarch, who was practicing in a secret space in Wangcheng Wangcheng, received a letter from the original people. Like Taiben, I don''t care, pick it up at random, but at first nce, I was greatly surprised. "Is it going?" The ancestors of the Vientiane family, like the fascinating family, could not help but ask. Like Tais nod, he will say it like the original peoples report, and the Vientiane ancestors Xiang Huis listen, its also a big surprise. "Made the disciples Huang Xiaolong? God Wang strong?" His eyes were in doubt. "Yes, ancestors, this matter, you see?" Like a Thai face dignified. Vientiane ancestors like Xiang Hui said: "What do the Huang Xiaolong peoplee to in the iconic square of the Vientiane King City? What is the purpose?" Although there are often other strong people whoe to watch the petrochemical icon, obviously, Huang Xiaolong will note to watch it. simple. (Thinking of a day, I still created a qq group, the group number is 3700 5:504, 2257, so it is convenient tomunicate with you, please support the invincible world, support the friends of God, add this group, if there is something in the future, God can''t update the day, it''s not at the end of the chapter. Regarding the update, everyone can ask God in the group. For the time being, only a group can be opened. Friends who are starting points or friends can join. People are full.) .) Chapter 1359: Still killing Chapter 1359: Still killing Listening to the ancestors said that the Vientiane family patriarch, like Tai, also looked confused. "Let''s go out first." Vientiane ancestors like Huihui. Thus, the two men tore the void, a space change, appeared in the main hall of the Vientiane family headquarters. At this time, not only the original, the image is true, other Vientiane families are too elders, and the elders have all gathered in the headquarters hall. "See the ancestors, patriarchs!" The Vientiane family was elders, and the elders saw the likes of the Hui. Like the two of them, they quickly came forward to see each other. Vientiane ancestors liked to nod and let everyone get up. "I believe in things, everyone knows." Vientiane ancestors Xianghui opened the way, and then turned to the original object: "Like the original, you several people, will tell things in detail." Since the king of the gods is involved, the Vientiane ancestors did not dare to care. "Yes, ancestors!" Like the original, like a real person, quickly respectfully respond. A few people, you say a word, I quickly, then the cause of the matter, after, and the Feng Fen, the virtual demon prisoner to fight in detail. However, the reason for hearing the incident was only because of the elephant''s power, and when Guo Jun intercepted Huang Xiaolong, the Vientiane ancestors Xiang Hui and the patriarch Changtai both frowned, and looked at Xiang Li, quite disappointed. The elephant crouched down and looked pale: "The ancestor, the patriarch, this matter is wrong in the elephant, please the ancestors, the patriarch will punish!" Vientiane ancestors Xiang Hui snorted: "When the matter is over, it will naturally punish you, let go first." The image is dizzy, respectful should be, do not dare to say more, retreat. "Old ancestors, although the cause of the incident is that the elephant is not right, but Huang Xiaolong can not know our Vientiane Wangcheng regtions, and he knows that Xiangli is a disciple of our Vientiane family, and dare to take a serious injury. This matter can not be considered!" A Vientiane family was too elder to speak. It is the chief of the Vientiane family who is the elder of the Vientiane family like Xiao Jie. This is like Xiao Jie''s status in the Vientiane family, which is second only to Xiang Hui and Xiang Tai. The third of the Vientiane family is most likely to break through the realm of the king of God, of course. Another identity is the grandfather who is like a force. "Yeah, ancestors, patriarchs, we can''t treat Huang Xiaolong because of Huang Xiaolong''s strong side, if you don''t take Huang Xiaolong, punish Huang Xiaolong,ter. We still have Weiwei in the Vientiane family?" Another one is too The elders started. Then, the Vientiane family had more than a dozen elders to speak. And like Xiao Jie, I can''t let Huang Xiaolong leave because of a strong king. Otherwise, if any of the young masterse with a **** king, will they dare to make trouble in the Vientiane King City? Like Hui''s face as usual, lightly said: "When you take Huang Xiaolong? If this is the case, like Xiao Jie, then the demon king who is next to Huang Xiaolong will be handed over to you to deal with it, as long as you take Huang Xiaolong. I will be rewarded! Like Xiao Jie, his face was so beautiful, he smiled and said: "The ancestorsughed." Although within a hundred years. He has the confidence to break through the realm of the king of God, but with his current strength, he is not confident enough to fight the demon king who is in the realm of the king. At this point, he still has self-knowledge. You must know that the Wicked Beast, even if it just broke through the King of God, is notparable to the human power in the early days of the ordinary god. "However, with the strength of the ancestors and patriarchs. The demon king who is dealing with a king of the kingdom, will surely be able toe!" Like Xiao Jie''s tone. Smiled. Xiang Hui did not look like Xiao Jie again, like Xiao Jie''s thoughts. Can you win him? "Everyone is ready, we used to be the iconic square." Xiang Hui thought about it, and the elders and elders of the Vientiane family were too old. Everyone respects should be. At this time, the petrochemical idol square, Huang Xiaolong is fully urging Hong Meng Zhezi to try to prate the rock of the statue. The rock has prated halfway, and it takes about forty or fifty minutes to fully prate into the body of the idol. Previously, like the original, like a real person and Feng Er, the virtual heaven and the imprisoned beast scene, his spirits are clearly seen, like the original few people go back, I am afraid to rm the Vientiane family patriarch and ancestors, However, although anxious, but Huang Xiaolong has no other way. Time passed by little by little. Huang Xiaolong, who was driven by Huang Xiaolong, infiltrated another point. And the golden horned calf, the emptiness of the beast, the phoenix, and so on, are more and more tight. The closer to Huang Xiaolong''s resurrection petrochemical idol, the more important it is, and it must not be affected by any distraction or external force. At this moment, suddenly, the virtual demon prisoner looked up and looked at the sky, and Huo Ran stood up. Then, a burst of light shed over the sky, the Vientiane family''s ancestors like Hui, the patriarchs like Tai and the Vientiane, the elders of the elders appeared. Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost Second, etc. Huo Ran looked at the Vientiane family. It is the Golden Horn Mavericks, still the old **** is there in the cer, tilting an ass, licking the high-order gods of the ancestors who did not know where to get it. Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and Vientiane patriarchs looked like Thai and others, and they swept through Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, Ghost I, Ghost II, and Golden Horn Mavericks. Finally, they all fell on the sacred beast. From the original image, the image is true, everyone knows that the virtual demon prisoner is the demon king of the **** kingdom. However, the Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and the Vientiane patriarchs like Taitai were surprised. The two saw that the sacred beast is not a monster, but a warcraft from hell! Is it the Warcraft in the depths of the field outside the demon battlefield? "I don''t know how a friend calls it?" The Vientiane ancestors, like the heart of the heart, turned and asked: "What is the rtionship with Huang Xiaolong? Youe to my Vientiane Wangcheng, I don''t know what?" The tone is still polite and friendly. Xiang Li, like the original, like a real person who was previously injured, he did not mention it, but what he wants to do is not to understand the rtionship between the virtual demon prisoner and Huang Xiaolong. "My surname is imaginary. As for what happened to the Vientiane King City, after an hour or two, you will soon know." The virtual demon prisoner opened. It can be seen that this Vientiane ancestor is the peak of the third stage of the king of God, and is also qualified to talk to it. After an hour or two? The Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and the Vientiane patriarchs like the Thai eyes were puzzled, and their eyes finally stopped on Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the two thought of one possibility at the same time! Is it? ! However, the two are not sure. After all, no one has ever been able to do it for thousands of years. Otherwise, their Vientiane family will not have to stay in this billions of years. At this time, the chief of the Vientiane chief of the elders like Xiao Jie socket to the virtual demon prisoner: "Although I do not know what Huang Xiaolong gave you, let you protect Huang Xiaolong for a while, but I advise you not to intervene in our Vientiane family. !" "Otherwise, even if you are the king of the gods and kings, we will open the battle of the ancient kings of Vientiane, and still kill them!" (qq group is three seven zero five zero four two five seven, 7:30 on the line, will be one by one through everyone to apply) (to be continued) Chapter 1360: Idol resurrection Chapter 1360: Idol resurrection Like Xiao Jie''s sudden entanglement, let the Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and the Vientiane patriarchs like the Thai two wrinkled. The virtual demon prisoner heard the words and sneered a little: "I still want to kill? I am going to try the power of the ancient array of the Vientiane King City!" When ites to this, raise your hand and face it like Xiaojie. Suddenly, like Xiao Jie, he felt that the power of a horror to the extreme came to him. In front of this force, he is confident that the full strength of the ancestral gods in thete tenth stage is so small, so fragile, so vulnerable! Like Xiao Jie''s eyes are deeply fearful. Are you dying? ! dead! Just as Xiao Jie thought that he must die, suddenly, the Vientiane ancestors Xiang Hui and the Vientiane patriarch, like Tai, also shot at the same time. The gods of the two gods rushed, and the pressure shrouded the heavens and the earth. Bang! The two palms collide with the palm of the virtual demon prisoner. The space was severely distorted and a small crack appeared. The airborne violent storm swept around and instantly flew away, shattering all the buildings in the distant streets. Like Xiao Jie, like the original, like the real and other people are all shaken by the power of this power. The Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and the Vientiane patriarchs like the Thais were also shaken back and forth, especially in the mouth of the Vientiane. Seeing this result, the likes of Xiao Fei, like the original, like the truth, are dumbfounded. Their ancestors and patriarchs joined forces at the same time, and they could not block the opponent''s power! You must know that their ancestors are the first peak of the third king of the gods, and their patriarchs are also the peaks of the first stage of the gods! So, isnt the other party? ! The Vientiane family was too elders, and the elders did not look at the imaginary prisoner. Is the other party the third-orderte power of the **** king! In fact, everyone in the Vientiane family guessed it right. After several years of cultivation by Sha Langzong, the strength of the virtual demon prisoner has already recovered to the third stage of the king of God! This is also the reason why the virtual demon prisoner dare to confidently try the mighty power of the Vientiane King City. The world is quiet. The Vientiane family stopped in the air. No one is moving. The Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and the Vientiane patriarchs, like the Thais, swallowed the chaotic medicinal herbs and secretly adjusted themselves. I didn''t dare to take it for a while. After the sinister demon prisoner, he did not continue to attack and remained around the square. This made the Vientiane ancestor Xiang Hui and others feel a loose heart. At this time, Xiao Jie, who had just escaped from the dead, came to the side of the Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and the Vientiane patriarch, and then said to them: "The ancestor, the patriarch, let us open the Vientiane, only open. Vientiane big array. Can suppress each other!" Vientiane ancestors Xianghui two people brow a lock. "Old ancestors, patriarchs, don''t hesitate any more. At this time, don''t open the Vientiane big array. If the other party changes their minds and then attack us, it will be toote!" Like Xiao Jie said: "At that time, if it wants Killing the Vientiane King City, no one can stop it! Do you want to see the blood of the Vientiane King City flowing into the river?" The Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and the Vientiane patriarchs like the two eyes blinking, and their faces are cloudy and uncertain. Just when the two hesitated. Suddenly, there was a huge shock, like the ground cracked. Everything in Vientiane was shocked. When they saw it, they saw the petrochemical icon in their eyes suddenly emitting an amazing ck light. This! howe! In their memory, this petrochemical icon stands for billions of years. No matter what power attack, no one has any damage or movement, and there has been no change for billions of years. But now, there is such an amazing ck light! I saw these ck rays bursting through the stoneyers of the iconic body. The world is shining, and the ck light is getting stronger. Soon, half of the Vientiane King City can be seen by all the strong. Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and others were shocked. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Anyone can see that such a dramatic change in the petrochemical icon is made by Huang Xiaolong. "Old ancestors, patriarchs, this Huang Xiaolong is going to use the secretw to destroy our icon!" Suddenly, like Xiao Jie seems to think of a possibility, shouting: "We can''t let this Huang Xiaolong destroy our icon, we quickly open Vientiane Big array, kill them!" Destroy the iconostasis? ! Vientiane ancestors and others glimpsed. Then, the Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and the Vientiane patriarchs like the Thais suddenly woke up. Previously, they suspected that Huang Xiaolong might have revived this petrified icon, but if he and Xiao Jie said, would they want to destroy the icon? ! If Huang Xiaolong is really destroying the icon, and they watched Huang Xiaolong destroy, wouldnt they be the sinners of the Vientiane family? ! The more people think about it, the more likely they are, the more they want to be anxious. Just when the two had to order the opening of Vientiane and suppress Huang Xiaolong and the imaginary prisoner, suddenly a loud explosion sounded. Everyone looked and saw that all the rockyers of the petrochemical body surface exploded, revealing a statue of hundreds of feet tall, exuding the power of endless floods and beasts! The idol''s huge long nose turned to the sky, and a scream of screaming from the floods was formed. The whistling sound formed a huge wave, and all the people in the vibrating world tumbling in the air. Even the virtual demon prison beast, Feng Er, ghost one, ghost two, Golden Horn Mavericks and other people have shaken back. Only Huang Xiaolong stood there and was not affected. The idol stood there, and the whole body exuded a strong ck golden light. The atmosphere was like a prisoner, and the whole kingdom of Vientiane was shrouded. All the strong men of Vientiane King City trembled to the ground under the horror of the atmosphere, as if this breath was slightly pressed. Everyone may be bombarded at any time. "How many billion years have passed, I am like a cockroach finally resurrected! Resurrection!" The idol is talking to himself,ughing, and the gods are still free to release, to anger, hate, anger, unwilling to squander all these billions of years. All released. In the distance, after the people of Vientiane, whose body shape stabilized, they were shocked, they were overjoyed and ecstatic. "The iconic ancestor is resurrected!" "The iconic ancestor was finally resurrected!" The Vientiane familyughed. The Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and the Vientiane patriarchs are also happy. The iconic ancestor was resurrected, a strong breath! It is definitely a high level of God King! Xiang Hui, Xiang Tai and others have flew to the gods. "The Vientiane family''s descendants like Hui, like Thand to lead family disciples, to meet the ancestors of the iconic, congrattions to the resurrection of the ancestral ancestors!" Xiang Hui, like Tai Dao, and the Vientiane family worshipped down, respectful. The scent of the gods converges, and the ck golden light dissipates. Turning over, looking down at the Vientiane family, they nod their heads: "You are like the descendants of Huajie''s kid? For so many years, it''s hard for you to be guarded here! Get up." Like Hua Jie, it is the first generation of the Vientiane family. Xiang Hui and others had a happy face, thank you, and stood up. At this time, the idol turned to the first and looked at Huang Xiaolong. (The group that was originally built was 500 people. I didnt think that one day, nearly 900 people had joined in. I saw that I had to open a membership for the year and rose to a thousand people. Thank you so many readers who have always supported God! Group of friends please follow the group rules, thank you!) (to be continued) Chapter 1361: Thank the owner Chapter 1361: Thank the owner As the idol looked at Huang Xiaolong, everyone in the Vientiane family also looked at Huang Xiaolong. N, Like Xiao Jies face, he came to the idol and respectfully said: The ancestors of the iconic ancestors led this person toe to our Vientiane King City, ignoring the rules of the Vientiane King City, seriously injuring our Vientiane family disciples and elders, even Old ancestors, the patriarchs were hurt by them!" "Seeking the ancestors of the sage to be the master of us, killing this person and the people he follows!" Since the billions of years have passed, the resurrection of the petrochemical icon, the Vientiane family will recognize it as the main rule, and many people in the Vientiane family have forgotten it. Even Xiao Jie did not remember this provision for a while. Like Xiao Jie, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a hateful look, his eyes faintly excited. He seems to have seen the waiter''s ancestors ancestors Huang Xiaolong and his entourage, the head of the gods third-orderte monsters killing in one fell swoop! The Vientiane ancestor Xianghui, the Vientiane patriarch, like the two, heard the words, but their faces changed. Like Xiao Jie and other elders, the elders may not remember that rule, but they are the ancestors of the Vientiane family, and the patriarch may not remember. Just like Xianghui, when the two men wanted to speak, the idols raised their four legs and slowly walked over to Huang Xiaolong. Its mountain-like body, every step, the earth is trembled. In front of the idol, Huang Xiaolong looked as weak as an ant, as if the idol could blow Huang Xiaolong without a trace. As the idols came, the breath of the wild and savage beasts came. Huang Xiaolong''s robe is windless and automatic. Like Xiao Jie, watching their iconic ancestors walked over to Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were even more excited, blood-sucking, Huang Xiaolong, and your followers, all waiting to die! just. This kills Huang Xiaolong and others, and it is too cheap for Huang Xiaolong and others. Like Xiao Jie thought in his heart. At this moment, the idol came to the face of Huang Xiaolong thirty meters away, under the watchful eyes of everyone, suddenly, the idol crouched in front of Huang Xiaolong. Then, respectfully said: "Thank you for your resurrection of the elephant, like thank you master!" After that, he respected the little girl with Huang Xiaolong, and the huge long nose was awkward. The virtual demon prison beast, Feng Er, ghost one, ghost two and so on, thispletely let go of the heart, spit a breath. Instead, the Golden Horn calf shook his body. I don''t know what to say in my mouth. The people of the Vientiane family were all shocked. All the elders and elders were unbelievable. Then, the talents of the people remembered the stiption that the Vientiane family had been passed down from the ancient times. Like Xiao Jie, his mouth is wide, his face is pale and bloodless, his chest is undting, his breathing is dizzy. As if to suffocate the fish, he staggered. the host! Thank you master? ! Their iconic ancestor was called Huang Xiaolong as the master! His legs seem to be bearing hundreds of billions of stones. I began to tremble. Huang Xiaolong looked at the idol who was crouching in front of him. There was no unexpected expression. Even if there was no Vientiane family, the idol that was resurrected by his brilliance would also recognize him as the Lord. Huang Xiaolong touched the head of the elephant like a dragonfly, his hand falling on the giant elephant. It seems small, but the elephant is like a sly, but it is stunned and excited. "Get up." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, thank you master!" The **** elephant symbolizes this and respectfully stands up. Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiao Jie like a distant person. Like Xiao Jie scared his legs soft, crouched there, and even climbed over to Huang Xiaolong. While crawling, I cried and asked for mercy: "Master, it is like Xiao Jie, confused for a moment, confused, master, holy ancestors, don''t kill me, please see what I have been loyal to for thousands of years in the Vientiane family. Don''t kill me!" At this time, the Vientiane ancestors Xianghui, the Vientiane patriarchs like the Tai and the Vientiane family, the elders, the elders all woke up, all panicked to the face of Huang Xiaolong, respectfully crouched down, shouted and saw the master. Huang Xiaolong also did not pay attention to the crouching Xianghui, like Tai and others, but looked at the crouching in front of himself, crying his face and nose,pletely without the Vientiane family too elders majestic like Xiao Jie. The idol looks like Xiao Jie in a cold and cold voice. "I dare to speak out to the master, but I want to use my hand to kill the master. ording to the rules of the Vientiane, you have been **** 10,000 times, even dare to cry for mercy. "When ites to this, to Huang Xiaolong: "Master, let the elephants shoot for you and kill the Vientiane disciple." Huang Xiaolong nodded lightly: "Alright." This is like Xiao Jie''s three times of five voices confusing the image of Hui, like Tai wants to kill himself and the imaginary prisoner and so on, so that he almost failed to resurrect the gods, it is indeed **** 10,000 times. If you don''t resurrect the idol in time, you will be interrupted by all the people of Vientiane. When you are not only lost, but the power is reversed, you will inevitably suffer damage to your soul. See Huang Xiaolong to kill himself, like Xiao Jie face horror. When I got Huang Xiaolongsmand, the idol elephant squirted without a hesitation, and a ck me flew out, wrapped around Xiaojie, in the ck me, like Xiaojies screaming, in the eyes of everyone, like Xiao Jie slowly incinerated a little bit, first with his hands, his feet, and then with the rest of his body. Like Xiao Jies screams, he was so fierce that the people of Vientianes family were white. The Vientiane ancestors Xianghui, the Vientiane patriarchs like the two of them were cold and sweaty, because the two had previously been tempted by Xiaojie, and they also smashed the heart of Huang Xiaolong. It didn''t take long for Xiao Jie to incinerate, and even his godhead and gods were turned into ashes. Everyone in the Vientiane crouched there, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Hell ck and clear fire, so-so." Just when everyone held their breath, suddenly, the Golden Horn calf shook his tail and opened his mouth. Everyone has a look. The idol is like a stunned look at the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Do you know **** and ck fire?" This **** is a fire of the wild, and as it is sealed, it disappears for many thousand years, this little calf actually knows! The Golden Horn Mavericks looked up and made a fuss: "The **** in the area is like a ck fire. I know that I will not destroy the fire." The idol symbolizes the whole body, and the fire does not destroy the fire! This cow actually knows! The eternal annihtion of the fire is the head of the wild sacred fire, the strongest in the wilderness, but the time of disappearing is longer than the **** of the ck god. Huang Xiaolong looked at the golden horn of the Golden Horn Mavericks, and couldnt help butugh. This old cow has to start loading again. "You are the Vientiane patriarch?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the elephant of the Vientiane. Like the body trembled, he panicked and respected: "Yes, master, I am the current patriarch of Vientiane." "People block this, I don''t want people to know what is going on today." Huang Xiaolong said. Resurrection of the gods, Huang Xiaolong does not want to make the maind know. (To be continued...) Chapter 1362: God King Chapter 1362: God King When the Vientiane patriarch heard that Huang Xiaolong just ordered the blockade here, the hanging heart fell, and he respectfully said: "Yes, master, please rest assured, like Thai now!" With the power of the Vientiane family in the Vientiane King City, blocking the things of today and letting them leak out can still be easily obtained. Soon, under the orders of the Vientiane patriarch, the Vientiane family blocked the affairs of today and the city was banned. And Huang Xiaolong and others, in the respect of the Vientiane ancestors, came to the headquarters of the Vientiane family. The Vientiane family disciples who had previously blocked Huang Xiaolong with Xiang Li knew that Huang Xiaolong had resurrected the petrochemical image and became the owner of their Vientiane family. However, Huang Xiaolong did not settle with these family disciples in the fall. On the same day, after the Vientiane ancestors Xiang Hui asked Huang Xiaolong, they held a banquet in the main hall of the Vientiane family to celebrate the resurrection of the elephant. Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, the sessful resurrection of the idols and the eptance of the Vientiane family is indeed a feast for celebration. However, the banquet was not too grand. The participants were Huang Longlong and the Vientiane family elders, the elders, the Vientiane ancestors, the Vientiane patriarchs and others. At the banquet, Vientiane ancestors Xianghui took out a blood-red jade bottle and respected Huang Xiaolong: "Master, this is the elephant fluid that our Vientiane family has stored for millions of years. It has a good effect on the master''s cultivation, please ept it." "Like liquid?" Huang Xiaolong is a look of doubt. Although he has been in the world for many years, he has never heard of such things as liquid. When the idol elephant is about to exin to Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn calf opens: "This kind of liquid is a good thing. The ancient dragon has a dragon, and a mortal swallows a dragon''s birthday. It can change the essence and can live for hundreds of years. In the millennium, there is no strength, and this kind of liquid is formed by the essence of the Vientiane family. It is simr to the dragon''s birthday. After swallowing, it can not only change the physical fitness, but also enhance the strength of the body. !" Speaking of which. The eyes stared at the blood jade bottle with enthusiasm: "This kind of liquid is the essence of the Vientiane family of kings?" Although the scent of the ancestral gods is baby, it is many times worse than the kingdom of God. The Vientiane of the King of God, for Huang Xiaolong. For those of the ancestral goddess such as the Golden Horn Mavericks, it is definitely a super tonic. "Yes, the chick predecessor!" Vientiane ancestors like Hui Hui smiled and said: "This blood jade bottle is the Vientiane elephant fluid of our Vientiane family, but only a thousand drops." It is extremely difficult to condense the liquid, and some Vientiane will condense a few drops of a dozen drops in a million years. More than a thousand drops! This is definitely an amazing number. The Golden Horn Mavericks are bright and smirked. "I said that like a small boy, you have such a good thing for Xiaolong. Is there any good thing for my old man?" The Vientiane ancestors looked like a glimpse, and then looked very t. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the Vientiane ancestors like Xianghui: "Since it is a mouthful, you take a few sheep''s buttocks and give it a good look. It likes to eat sheep''s ass." Sheep ass? The Golden Horn Mavericks stunned and then looked bitter. The idols areughing andughing, and Feng Er is also smiling. Although the virtual demon prisoner does not dare tough, it also has a hard time. Huang Xiaolong took over the more than a thousand drops of liquid jade bottle from the hands of the Vientiane ancestors, and then took out a jade bottle and said: "This is the ghost blue spring that I got the chance to cultivate. It also has great benefits." Handed to the Vientiane ancestors. Although Huang Xiaolong has now conquered the Vientiane family, even if all the treasures of the Vientiane family are upied, there is nothing. However, this kind of Vientiane liquid is after all, it is hard for people to umte in a hundred years. Huang Xiaolong is also embarrassed to take it. Vientiane ancestors Xianghui took the jade bottle from Huang Xiaolong, respectfully thank, but. He hasn''t heard of the Ghost Blue Spring, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. The idol symbol reminds me of the opening: "This ghost blue spring is a rare spiritual spring in the heavens and the earth. The baby is very pr, alchemy, just put a drop. You can upgrade the medicinal herbs to the most pure quality. If you immerse them in cultivation all year round, You can cultivate the ghost eyes, see through all the illusions, and most importantly, after the artifact is damaged, soak it and it can be repaired automatically!" The icon of the gods said that not only the Vientiane ancestors, but also the Vientiane patriarchs like Taitai were greatly surprised. Can automatically repair damaged artifacts! "The ancestors of the sacred ancestors, you are saying, this ghost blue spring even the best chaotic spirit can also be automatically repaired?" Vientiane ancestors Xiang Hui could not help but ask, the voice could not help but tremble. You must know that thend of their ancestral ceremonies in the Vientiane family, but there are several pieces of the best chaotic spirits, but all have been damaged, the power is greatly reduced, if it can be repaired, the power can definitely be increased several times. The idol symbol shouted: "Don''t say the best chaotic spirit, it is the best Hong Meng Ling can also automatically repair!" The best Hongmeng spirit can also be repaired automatically! Vientiane ancestors Xianghui and others were shocked. "Thank you for your master! Master, this ghost blue spring is too precious, this!" The Vientiane ancestors Xianghui knew that the phantom blue spring that Huang Xiaolong gave to him was so precious that he couldn''t help but crouch again and thank you. Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and smiled in disappointment: "Get up, this ghost blue spring, I still have more. If you don''t use it enough, you can talk to me." The ghost blue spring, dozens of miles, hundreds of feet wide, hundreds of meters deep, and the small pool of the Vientiane family that Huang Xiaolong just gave is only a few tens of thousands. The Vientiane ancestor Xianghui, the Vientiane patriarch and the Thai and other people are thankful, and this is up. The banquetsted for two hours. After the banquet, the Vientiane ancestors Xiang Hui arranged for the most powerful pce of the Vientiane family for Huang Xiaolong and others. "I don''t know Li Wei, how is Yaochi." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the two under the night. The heart is two people, so Huang Xiaolong decided to stay for one night and rushed back to the gate. At this time, in the Manchurian Kingdom Snow Pce, Jin Mei, blood knife, Wan Yan, Xuan Bing, Tian Jian, Thunder Hammer and other people are frowning and looking at Li Wei lying in the cold jade bed. Li Weiy on the bed of the cold jade, his eyes closed, and he was in a state of drowsiness. He was full of green and green light. asionally, a scream of screaming sounded from the green light. Jin Mei sighed: "I didn''t expect the evil spirits of Li Wei''s body to be so strong!" In the past few years, several people have used up all methods together, but it is impossible to expel Li Weis evil spirits and evil spirits. "It is not a way to go on like this. If you can''t get rid of the evils and evils in Li Wei in a few years, Li Wei will only beatose in the future!" Tianjian ancestors. Xuanbings ancestors med themselves: Im ming me, if Im not self-sufficient, Im going to see the evil tombs, and my children cant be evil! "What should I do now?" Wan Yan ancestors sighed. Everyone is silent. (The newly-built thousand people are almost full in one day, sost night, some readers and friends could not apply for it. Many people suggested to open a group again. After seeing it, they will build another 500 people. The qq group is 2601. On August 4th, if this group is full again, no new group will be built in the future. At least one year will not be built. God does not have much energy to manage. The friends who join the first group will add this group. No need, please, please don''t apply for chaos in the chaos, and consider it to be an invincible loyalty powder and apply again.) (To be continued.) Chapter 1363: It’s definitely going to swim in the mountains. Chapter 1363: It¡¯s definitely going to swim in the mountains. "Don''t we watch Li Wei faint forever?!" The blood knife ancestor was somewhat sullen. Jin Mei is also a sullen look. As far as the godhead is concerned, Li Weis godhead talent is the first genius of Vientiane. If it falls like this, then the loss of the Vientiane creation door can be thought of! And the most important thing is that he knows the depth of his baby disciple Xiaolong''s affection for Li Wei. If Li Wei is so faint forever, the blow to Xiaolong is too great. "Perhaps, the artificial artifacts of our headquarters will be able to suppress and remove the evils and evil spirits in Li Wei''s body!" Suddenly, the thunder hammer ancestors began. Everyone has a glimpse. Wan Yan''s ancestors have a bright eye: "Yes, we created the artifacts of the Huamen headquarters, iming to suppress all the power, kill all evil spirits, suppress and expel the evil spirits and evil spirits in this area of Li Wei, certainly no problem. !" Everyone has a bright eye. But then Jin Mei looked bitterly: "The artifacts, even some elders at the headquarters, the elders are not qualified to borrow, let alone us? Only the head of the department and the ancestors of the headquarters can use the artifact!" Everyone thought of this, the original bright eyes were all down. Although the creation of artifacts can suppress all divine power and kill all devils and ghosts, but it is borrowed, it is not even qualified to enter the headquarters of the building! Perhaps, Jinmei has the qualification to enter the headquarters of Chenghuamen, but it is not qualified to see the head of the general department and the ancestors, not to mention the general department and the ancestors, even if the headquarters are too elders, Jinmei is not Qualifications are avable. Everyone frowned. "Where is Xiaolong now?" Jin Mei suddenly asked the blood knife ancestor: "Let Xiaolonge back." A **** knife ancestors, nodded, the meaning of the golden eyebrow ancestors, he was heard, and now Li Wei soul can sometimes be awake, screaming that Li Wei soul has notpletely entered thea, still not in a permanenta, let Huang Xiaolong came back to see Li Wei. otherwise. When Li Yus soul waspletelyatose, Huang Xiaolong came back and wanted to say something. Li Wei could not hear it. Therefore, the blood knife ancestor took out the letter to contact Huang Xiaolong and asked where Huang Xiaolong is now. Soon, the blood knife ancestor returned to Huang Xiaolong''s reply. "In the Vientiane King City?" A **** knife ancestors. A few years ago. Huang Xiaolong went to the demon battlefield outside the field, andter went to the Feng An God ne. Although he did not know what the disciple was going to do in the position of the gods, but it seems to have been there for a few years, howe suddenly? And is it in the Vientiane King City? "Dragon is in the Vientiane King City?" Jin Mei is also an ident. The blood knife ancestors nodded. Xuan Bing''s ancestors screamed coldly: "You didn''t say that he went to the field of the demon battlefield to find Li Wei? You are not saying that he is practicing in the demon battlefield? I think he is going to the mountains to y with water, since I have already returned to the Vientiane God ne, but I have note back to see Li Wei. Instead, I have the heart to go to the Vientiane King City to y! Also say what love for Li Wei!" When Xuanbings ancestors said that the end, the more excited, the look of disgust, as if to mention Huang Xiaolong would make her extremely ufortable. The golden eyebrows and the blood knife both frowned. "Li Wei''s business. We haven''t told Xiaolong yet, so he doesn''t know that Li Wei is possessed by evil spirits." Jin Mei said: "Otherwise, he will return to the Vientiane God ne, and he will definitelye back to see Li Wei, if He knows that Li Wei will be more distressed than us. As for his visit to Vientiane Wangcheng, there should be something to do." "Otherwise, it is impossible to go for no reason." Xuan Bings ancestors heard the words, "Come as his master, you will of course defend your disciples! What are the things to do, then you said that he has to go to Vientiane Wangcheng to do anything? Is he going to visit? The first day of the Vientiane family is like the power? Huang Xiaolong will only get into trouble when he goes there. First, Wan Guzi, then Haijun Guo Jun, who did he not get into trouble?" "If this time in the Vientiane King City, it provokes the elephant power and provokes the Vientiane family. At that time, we must abolish Huang Xiaolongs identity as a disciple and drive him out. Otherwise, we will be destroyed in his hands sooner orter. !" The blood knife ancestor anger said: "Enough! Xuanbing wife, I forked you Dongdong!" Fork your stuff! Xuan Bing''s ancestors stunned, and the following suddenly shrank, and his face was green. "you!" Her lips are shaking. "What are you! Li Yan became like this, isn''t it because of you? Not because of you, so Li Wei was possessed by evil spirits?!" Blood knife ancestor fire avenue: "Wan Guzi, Haizu Guo Jun, are Xiaolong The hall is defeating them in the ring, how can you get into trouble? Is it because the dragons stand on the ring to let them fight, so that they can not be bullied?!" At the end of the day, the blood knife ancestor still added a sentence: "I will fork you!" Another fork. Xuan Bing''s ancestors had to blow up their lungs. You know, for so many years, she still keeps her body. "Okay, enough! Don''t quarrel!" Jin Mei drunk off. The blood knife ancestor stopped. Tianjian, Thunder Hammer, and Wan Yan have a lot of expressions on their faces. "Blood knife, let Xiaolonge back tomorrow." Jin Mei on the blood knife ancestors. The blood knife ancestors nodded, then contacted Huang Xiaolong to let Huang Xiaolonge back tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong, who was far away from the Vientiane King City, did not know the scene of the creation of the Shenguo Pce. When he received the letter from Master''s blood knife ancestor to let him return to the gate of the building, Huang Xiaolong could not help but wonder. Master''s blood knife specially sent a letter to let him go back. It must be something, but I don''t know what it is? But tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong intends to return to the door, what will happen soon after going back. A night passed. Huang Xiaolong rides a golden horned calf, followed by a sacred elephant, a sacred demon prisoner, a phoenix, a ghost, a ghost, etc., in the Vientiane ancestor Xianghui, the Vientiane n, like the Thai and other people, respectfully sent away The Vientiane King City. This time, Huang Xiaolong returned to the door, and did not let the Vientiane ancestors like Hui, the Vientiane patriarch Changtai followed him back. After all, his master Jin Mei was recognized as the ancestral ancestor, and the Vientiane patriarch was like Tai, Huang Xiaolong did not want to go back too much. The sensation. After leaving the Vientiane King City, Huang Xiaolong and others did not use the transmission array, but directly moved or flew in direct space. With the current strength of the people, the space is moving and the speed of flight is faster than the transmission line. Like the transmission arrays of the maind, the space movement speed is not very fast when transmitting. "I said that like a boy, your strength is not the strength of your peak period?" On the road, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "In your body, are you still lurking with petrochemical seals?" After the elephant was surprised, he said: "You know the petrochemical seal of the chick predecessor? Then you know how to lift this petrochemical seal?" (From noon to the present, more than 300 people in the new group, and 500 people in the evening? Please consider yourself as a friend of the invincible world. If you are not a loyal fan, dont apply for it. Too many, after entering the group, look at the group rules announced on the group and follow the group rules. (To be continued.) Chapter 1364: Let him roll over and see us Chapter 1364: Let him roll over and see us The idol symbol is indeed because of the petrochemical seal problem in the body, and its strength is greatly suppressed by the seal. Therefore, listening to the Golden Horn calf to see the seal problem in his body, can not help but overjoyed. "Of course I know how to lift the petrochemical seal." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his tail. The idol symbolizes the shape of the color: "Really! The chick predecessor, how do I release the petrochemical seal in my body?" It knows the identity of the Golden Horn calf from Huang Xiaolong, the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er, so, The words of the cow are convinced. Huang Xiaolong, the virtual heavenly prisoner, the Fenger, the ghost, and others all looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks, and everyone wanted to know. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "The owner can remove the petrochemical seal in your body." Everyone has a look. Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "I?" Although he has broken through the ancestors, but with histe ancestors, how could he lift the petrochemical seal in the body of the gods? You must know that the power of the idol is not able to be lifted, and Huang Xiaolong is even more impossible. Idols are like sorrows, imaginary demon prisoners, Feng Er and others are also puzzled. "Chaotic Jinlong Leichi is the nine thunder pools in the world. It is not a problem to break the petrochemical seal in this area." Jinniu Mavericks exined. Chaos Golden Dragon Thunder Pool! Everyone is ashamed. "But." The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly turned his voice. "But what?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. "Master, you seem to be unable to push the chaotic Jinlong big array of Lei Chi?" Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong and others stayed. "When I break through the high-level of the ancestral gods, I can motivate the chaotic Jinlong big battle of Leichi. What do you mean by saying that as long as I break through to the high-level of the ancestors, I can lift the petrochemical array in the elephant body?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks shakes his head: "The Chaos Golden Dragon is very powerful, but the petrochemical seal in the body of the scorpion is not so easy to lift. Unless you break through to the realm of the gods, and then with the help of this chaotic Golden Dragon, perhaps half hope to lift the petrochemical seal!" The realm of the king of gods. Only half hope! Huang Xiaolong could not help but be speechless. The idols are not stunned, and the previous big happiness has been diluted. In the eyes of the idols, Huang Xiaolong is now only in thete stage of the ancestors, to break through the king of God, how many teenagers? 100,000 years? 50,000 years? Even some fascinating geniuses in the wild, at least three or four thousand years. Three or four thousand years! Moreover, even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of the king of God, he hopes for half! "Of course, if you can break through to the middle of the gods, there are 90% of the hopes to lift the petrochemical seal." The Golden Horn Mavericks turned to Huang Xiaolong and saw the look of the elephant as a look of disappointment. "In fact, your kid." There is no need to be discouraged. To master the kingdom of the king with the speed of cultivation of the master, it should be as long as two or three thousand years." "What? Two or three thousand years!" The iconic elephant looked at the Golden Horn calf in disbelief. At this time, the virtual demon prisoner said: "Yes, the master thirty years ago, when he went to Vientiane to create the door. It is the tenth-order peak of the gods. Now, it is already thete stage of the ancestors! Speed. Two or three thousand years will be able to break through the realm of the king!" Thirty years! From the peak of the tenth step of the Tenjin to thete stage of the ancestral god! The **** elephant looks like Huang Xiaolong in a nk way. Is this true? ! Although its soul ispletely blended by Huang Xiaolong''s Hong Meng Zhe, the elephant does not know about Huang Xiaolong''s things. With its eyesight, it is only to see that Huang Xiaolong has a Yuanlong body. The godhead should not be low. Others can only rely on spection. Now, when listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner, Huang Xiaolong can break through in two or three thousand years. The realm of the king of God is naturally amazed. That is not to say. The talent of the owner Huang Xiaolong is ten times more enchanting than the fascinating genius of the Hongyao era! No, it is ten times. Twenty times! Huang Xiaolong saw the idol as a shock, incredible look. I can''t help but smile. If you follow his previous cultivation speed, it really takes two or three thousand years to break through to the king of the gods. But the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner do not know that after he broke through the ancestral gods, the three superstitutes are condensed. God body! The Golden Horn Mavericks and the Virtual Heavenly Prison Beasts and others are even less aware that the three most sacred gods that he condensed can form a squad with his deity, and the cultivation speed is several times faster. Now, Huang Xiaolong is sure that within a hundred years, he can break through to the high level of the ancestors! One hundred years of high-level ancestors, then, the breakthrough of the king of the kingdom, it does not take a thousand years! Huang Xiaolong estimated that if the three most supreme gods and the deities form a group of four talents, they should be able to break through to the king of the king in about four hundred years. "Four hundred years? Still a little longer." Huang Xiaolong thought. However, it can onlye slowly. If you want to break through the realm of the king of God, it is not a matter of overnight. Idols like elephants, golden horned calves and virtual demon prisoners. If you know Huang Xiaolongs thoughts at this time, Im afraid to hit the wall. Its still too slow to break through the realm of the gods in four hundred years. Its estimated that only Huang Xiaolong will be like this in the whole world. I thought about it. However, it is a symbol of the gods. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong hopes to break through the realm of the gods in two or three thousand years, his eyes will shine brightly and his joy will sh. Everyone rushed all the way. On the road, there was no more stoppage. In less than two days, they returned to the city of creation. "I have seen Brother Xiao Xiaolong!" "I have seen the yellow predecessors!" As soon as you enter the city of creation, whether it is a disciple of creation, or a disciple of other sects of the maind, the elders, seeing Huang Xiaolong, all respectfully saluted. Although these two decades, Huang Xiaolong has been in the field of demon battlefields and the sands of Zong''an, and has disappeared for more than 20 years in the founding of the maind. However, when Huang Xiaolong mmed Guo Jun at the sea emperor''s festival, it was more It is more and more popr, so the reputation and prestige of Huang Xiaolong is even higher than Zhu Feng, the master of the door. On the pavilion inside a luxurious mansion in Chenghua City, Zhu Feng is receiving two young people with extremely high temperament. These two young people, whose identity is detached, came from the headquarters of the Huahua Gate. When Zhu Feng received the two, he just saw the scene of the disciples of the disciples of Huang Xiaolong on the streets in the distance. Zhu Fengs eyes turned and his heart moved. He smiled at the two people: Herfang, Chen Xuguang, two brothers, the young ck-haired youth, is the pro-disciple of our branch, Jinmei and the blood knife ancestor, called Huang Xiaolong, whose talent is terrible. When he was at the peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods, he defeated the genius of thete tenth-order sea gods!" "The ancient gods in thete seventh stage of the peak, defeating thete tenth order of the ancient gods!" He Fang, Chen Xuguang were both surprised. If this is the case, then Huang Xiaolong, the talent is indeed very high, even if it is the headquarters of the building is also very rare. Hefang could not help but say: "Go, call him over and say that we want to see him." Zhu Feng bitterly said: "The two brothers do not know, this Huang Xiaolong is extremely arrogant, even if I go to please, please do not move him." Chen Xuguang snorted: "Please don''t move? Then tell him, let him roll over and see us!" (The two newly opened groups are full, please don''t apply again. After three months, wait for God to see the members upgrade, then upgrade the group. When you see, God will inform everyone to join, enter the group of friends, see youter. On the line, don''t talk to me personally about how many chapters I updated today. I have updated this issue today. Please see the announcement in the group. I have to reply dozens of times every day for the same problem these two days. There is a kind of crazy impulse! Yes, before everyone talks about me privately, please add a name in front, okay? This is the basic courtesy.) Chapter 1365: Where did you buy it from? Chapter 1365: Where did you buy it from? Zhu Feng respectfully said: "Yes, please wait for the two brothers, I will go to Huang Xiaolong. Hey," looked awkward, turned instantly, sneered, Huang Xiaolong, this time, I see if you are still so arrogant. ! He flew straight down from the pavilion, came to the street, and then walked over to Huang Xiaolong, and he couldnt wait inside. Behind Zhu Feng, he followed the elders Lu Tai and Sun Hao. Lu Tai and Sun Hao are the loyalists of Zhu Feng. In addition to cultivation, they almost follow Zhu Feng. This is a bit like Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. In the distance, when Huang Xiaolong walked away, he nodded slightly to the disciples who called him to salute. He suddenly felt that someone was staring at himself, and his eyes swept, and he saw Zhu Fenging from the street facing himself. When Huang Xiaolong saw the grandson of Zhu Feng behind him, his eyes were cold. This Sun Hao and Huang Xiaolong remembered that when Yao Chi just entered the elders of the elders, Li Chaosheng, he went to pick up the task. This grandson did not know his identity. Yaochi has had a bad thought. At that time, Li Chaosheng said that Sun Hao is the peak of the third-order period of the ancestors, and his talent is very high. It is possible to break through to the fourth step of the ancestral **** in a hundred years and be promoted to the elders. "Oh, Huang Shidi, I haven''t seen you for many years. When you went to the field of demon battlefield to find Li Wei, I didn''t expect this to be more than 20 years!" Zhu Feng came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "I still have day and night. I read Huang Shidi, I want to find opportunities and talk to Huang Shidi, and Huang Shidi is finally back today!" A pair of people who are extremely familiar with Huang Xiaolong. Its almost like Huang Xiaolongs tears. Huang Xiaolong was quiet and smiled: "Is it? It is to let the young masters miss it." Zhu Feng smiled and said: "Huang Shidi is a super genius recognized by our Vientiane creation door. It is hard to imagine afterwards, and we are brothers and sisters of the same family. It is also true that Huang Shidi should be remembered. Since Huang Shidi is back today, now, I went to my house, and the two brothers had a good drink and talked about it." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Master told me toe back. I am going to return to the Kingdom of God now. So, drink and talk, then change the day." Upon listening to Huang Xiaolong, he dared to refuse Zhu Fengs invitation. Sun Hao sneered: Huang Xiaolong, the small door owner personally invited you, you even smashed the door of the Lords favor, you are too ignorant of it, you are self-righteous, then It depends on who you are." The virtual demon prisoner. Feng Er and others have a cold eyes. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and made a gesture without a trace, so that everyone did not have to shoot, and looked at Sun Yan coldly: "You are Sun Hao? I talk to your master, when is it your turn to have a dog in this chaos." the host! dog! The fat meat of Suns face suddenly trembled, and his eyes were cold and heavy: "You are looking for death!" Zhu Feng was stretching his hand and stopped Sun Hao. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Master. If you don''t have time today, you have to go to my house. In fact, there are two brothers who want to see you!" At this point, I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong does not know the identity of the two, and said: "Two brothers who came from the headquarters of the building!" From the headquarters of the building door! Huang Xiaolong is also a glimpse, some idents. What do the two peoplee to in the Vientiane Division? Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "You go back and tell the two brothers to change the day. I will apany them to drink." Zhu Fengs heart is secretly happy, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you really refused! "Yellow Master, I am sorry, the two brothers who came from the headquarters said. If you dare to reject their orders, then let you roll over to see them." Zhu Feng looked like a difficult face and said: "So, Huang Shidi, You are so embarrassed that you do this, I see you still roll over to see the two brothers!" The imaginary demon beast, the phoenix, the ghost, and so on, have a twinkling of their eyes, and even the elephant symbol is also a cold eye. At this point, the symbol has changed the body, bing amon elephant a few meters high. "Let my master roll over to see them?" Xiang Yu said with a sneer: "Don''t say them, even if you are a master of the building headquarters, what ancestors, no qualifications! You go back and tell them if they really want to see Our masters, let them roll to the Kingdom of God tomorrow! Now, our masters have no time to meet them!" The strength of Xiangyus previous heyday was not weaker than that of the ancestral headquarters. In its view, the ancestors of the headquarters of Chenghua Gate were indeed ineligible. Zhu Feng listened, but it was a glimpse. Lu Tai and Sun Hao are also a glimpse. Huang Xiaolong, an elephant who didnt know where to find it, said that he would let He Fang and Chen Xuguang roll to the realm of the gods to see Huang Xiaolong? And to be tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong has no time to see them now! Also, they are the elders of the building headquarters, ancestors! Not qualified! After a glimpse, Zhu Feng suddenlyughed, as if he heard a funny joke, andughed loudly. He pointed to the swearing: "Yellow Master, where did you buy this stuff, how to listen to it Tone, more mad than you? No, its more mad than your master, and its ten times more mad, a hundred times! Even Jinmei, the blood knife and two people did not dare to take the head of the elders to talk about things, let alone the ancestors of the headquarters. Make things crazy! The virtual demon prisoner and other people listened to Zhu Feng and said that the gods are like the elders who are tempting things, and they all look at Zhu Feng with pity. Sure enough, Zhu Fengs voice fell, and the idol symbol suddenly raised his front leg and patted it. Like a fly, Zhu Feng flew directly. Zhu Feng flew backwards. I didn''t know how many walls were broken. I shot it in a pond in a mansion far away, and there was no sound. The idol symbol does not use any divine power, and it does not use any elephant power. It is just amon body and a millionth of a force. Even so, it is not Zhu Feng''s small body can withstand it. Lu Tai and Sun Hao only felt that they had a flower in front of them, and they saw that Zhu Feng, the master of the door, had disappeared! When they came back to God, they saw Zhu Feng, who was shot in the far-flung pond, and could not help but be astonished. This! Zhu Feng is the third-orderte peak of the ancestors, and he couldnt stand the elephant that looks like an ordinary elephant around Huang Xiaolong? This elephant is really what I bought from Zhu Fengkou. But at this time, the two refused to guess, and suddenly flew to Zhu Feng. "Less gatekeeper!" The two screamed. The virtual demon prisoner sees the situation, and the leg is also a foot: "You also give me a roll!" One foot shot straight to the two. Lu Tai and Sun Hao both sensed the terrorist power behind them, and suddenly turned their heads and saw a leg. Then, the two men, like Zhu Feng, retired forward. The two also shot in the pond. (The two q groups are full, so don''t apply again. After three months, before the Spring Festival, God will see the upgrade group, then inform everyone to join.) (To be continued...) Chapter 1366: The following guilty? Chapter 1366: The following guilty? The virtual demon prisoner also has no use of divine power, nor does it use the spirit of rot, but also uses the power of **. Although there is no one in a million, it is also one in ten thousand. I saw the pond, oh, oh, three bubbles of air. Hey, hey, there are three bubbles. The bubbles are in a circle. After a while, the pond mmed and I saw Zhu Feng crawling out of the pond. The whole body was soaked, the hair was sloppy, and the water and grass in the pond were stained. After climbing out of the pond, he squatted there, vomiting a mouthful of blood in his mouth. The sacred elephant seemed to lick the leg, and his whole body and internal organs were all disced. The whole body seemed to have been shaken. It didn''t take long for Lu Tai and Sun Hao to climb out of the pond, and they were even more embarrassed than Zhu Feng. The elephant and the sacred beast are watching the three people coldly. If it weren''t for Huang Xiaolong''s order, Zhu Feng was dead early, and he would still be there. However, just two beasts and legs, enough Zhu Feng three people to drink a big pot. The mad spit for a while, Zhu Feng, Lu Tai, Sun Yan three people looked up, horrified to look at the symbol of Huang Xiaolong and the virtual beast. These two beasts! Especially the elephant! Zhu Fengs eyes are afraid. Is it the high **** of the ancestors? Absolutely the high-level of the ancestors, and may even be the eighth order of the ancestors, the ninth order! Zhu Feng thought three times with fear. "Huang Xiaolong, I am the master of Vientiane, and you dare to marry your beast to shoot me! I am seriously hurting my shot!" Zhu Feng pressed his heart in horror and pointed at Huang Xiaolong and said: "I want to tell you in front of my father. You are waiting to be punished, even if Jin Mei and blood knives can''t protect you, I want you to be sentenced to thousands of years!" The imaginary prisoner lifted his leg. When Zhu Feng saw it, he fled in a panic. "Forget it." Huang Xiaolong said to the evil spirits. The sacred demon prisoner respects should be, this only stops. Just that leg, it is going to directly let this **** less doorkeeper directly shut up for hundreds of years. Zhu Feng and Lu Tai, Sun Hao both fled back to the house and fled back to the Hefang side of the headquarters of the building. In front of Chen Xuguang, it seems that they are safe only in front of two people. In Zhu Fengs consciousness, even if Huang Xiaolong is arrogant. After madness, he did not dare to attack Hefang and Chen Xuguang. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong is really dead. Of course, as far as he knows. He Fang and Chen Xuguang are also masters of the high-ranking ancestors. They are thete seventh-order ancestors and thete seven-order peaks. Should be able to withstand the two beasts around Huang Xiaolong who do not know where to get from? At this time, Zhu Feng already knew that it was definitely not a p in the face of the elephant, and it was not where Huang Xiaolong bought it. "Herfang, Chen Xuguang, two brothers." Zhu Feng fled back to the two people, then suddenly cried: "That Huang Xiaolong, he!" Speaking of this. The blood rushed and spit a **** water. "We have all seen it!" He Fang, Chen Xuguang and their faces were gloomy. The two were sitting on the pavilion, and the scenes of Zhu Feng, Lu Tai and Sun Wei were shot by the two legs of the scorpion and the sacred beast. The two saw it clearly and clearly. The two faces were cold to the extreme. Just now, the elephant actually said, let them roll to the realm of God in the future to see Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong has no time to see them now! Moreover, even the headquarters is too elder. The ancestors are not qualified to let Huang Xiaolong roll! Mania! A small Vientiane division disciple is arrogant to this point! Not only did not put myself in the eye, even the headquarters is too elder, the ancestors are not in the eye! The two directly tore the space and instantly came to the street. Standing ten meters in front of Huang Xiaolong. Hefangs eyes nced at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were swept away one by one in the imaginary demon prisoner, the idol elephant, the phoenix, and so on. Xiang Yu, Feng Er three people, but stayed for a while. In particr, Feng Er gave him a sense of amazing. The female disciples at the headquarters of the Huahua Gate are all beautiful, but they are far worse than the phoenixes in front of them. "Huang Xiaolong, we are the disciples of the headquarters of Chenghuamen. You will be our identity tomorrow, and even dare to resist our orders!" At this time, Chen Xuguang said with a cold voice, his eyes were sharp, and Huang Xiaolong was straightforward: "You are a disciple of Chenghua. Don''t you know the rules of making the door! You dare tomit the following!" Is the followingmitted? Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and indifferent: I dont know which rules are used to make the disciples of the headquarters disciplinary disciples? He Fang, Chen Xuguang, both of them. It is only these two people remember that there is no such rule in the creation of the door. However, all disciples whoe out of the headquarters of Chenghua Gate have a certain degree of transcendentality. Therefore, no matter which branch they go to, the disciples will not vite their orders, no matter which branch they go to, which branch department, The ancestors will wee and tter. This also makes the two think that since Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the division, he must listen to their orders, otherwise it is the following! The two were asked by Huang Xiaolong for a moment and did not know how to answer. "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong''s object, the emptiness of the demon, the beast, the Fenger and other humanities, after He Fang and Chen Xuguang, said: "If you want to see me,e to make the Kingdom of God tomorrow." After all, the two are disciples from the headquarters of the Goblin Gate, and behind them, there are generally big people. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not want to be offended, so he did not open the two to make the country. However, He Fang and Chen Xuguang are both angry. They want to see a division disciple, but they still have to see if there is no time for this disciple! "Let''s rx!" Hefang screamed with anger, his hands were wed, and he suddenly took it to Huang Xiaolong. His ws were sharp and sharp, and a blue glow burst, and his power surged. This is one of the magical skills of the headquarters of the building, called Qingguang strong ws. However, his two ws had not caught the back of Huang Xiaolong. When his hands suddenly reached over, he held his ws tightly. Hefang was frightened and looked at it, but found that the two beasts were not the two beasts, but the ck robe man beside Huang Xiaolong. The ghosts were cold and cold, and they twisted directly. Then, when he pushed, Hefang screamed and flew out. When he stopped in the distance, he saw his hands and fingers twisted and twisted. Chen Xuguang, who originally wanted to shoot, saw the situation and was so scared that he stopped and looked at the ghost with a look of surprise. It turned out to be a master! This! Is the ancestral ninth order? Late stage nine? How can it be! A small disciple of Huang Xiaolong, there are so many high-ranking strongmen around the ancestors! "This is just to give you a warning. If you don''t want to die, you will be safe!" The ghost was cold and cold. Then, Huang Xiaolong and others did not look at Hefang again, and Chen Xuguang flew away. Chen Xuguang stood there with a blue face, but he did not dare to move again. (To be continued.) Chapter 1367: Take it down and ask for sin Chapter 1367: Take it down and ask for sin Until Huang Xiaolong and others left, He Fang screamed with a stern look: "Huang Xiaolong, I will not drive you out of the door, I will not surname He! I will not abolish you, I will not surname He !" I am not surnamed He! The sound of the waves rolled and the roof of the house was shaken by a few dust. In the distance, Zhu Feng, Lu Tai, and Sun Wei are three faces. The Hefang side of thete seventh stage of the ancestors was turned off by the fingers! I was pushed by it! And the shot is the inconspicuous ck man around Huang Xiaolong! Zhu Feng only felt that the throat was a little itchy. When did Huang Xiaolong have so many ancestors and high-level masters? How can it be! This ck man, plus the two beasts, is the master of the three great ancestors! And the whole of Vientiane, the seven ancestors and his father Zhu Yi, only the eight great ancestors of the high order. Of course, Zhu Feng does not know the Feng Er children around Huang Xiaolong, the ghost two is also the high-level of the ancestors, and even more do not know the image of the gods, the virtual heaven and the imperial beast is the king of God! As for the Huang Xiaolong Shouya Temple, there are more than a thousand ancestral gods above Warcraft, evil spirits, evil spirits do not even know. Strong self-depressed heart, Zhu Feng came to Hefang, Chen Xuguang behind him, said: "Two brothers, you can rest assured that Huang Xiaolongmitted the following, seriously injured two brothers, we will definitely take this Huang Xiaolong Come down and ask for sin, felony! At that time, I will be punished with two brothers! I will now report Huang Xiaolong to my father without a day!" Hefangs eyes were cold and snarled: Then you still stand here and say more, but dont hesitate to report it to your father, take Huang Xiaolongs sin and ask for sin! He was angered by Hefang, and Zhu Fengs face was a bit ugly, but he stillplimented: Yes. I will report my father now! When he was about to take out the letter to Zhu Yi, Chen Xuguang was frowning: "Golden eyebrows, if the blood knife does not cooperate, the power of making a door with Vientiane, I am afraid to win this yellow dragon, it is difficult!" Hefang angered: "Does the gold eyebrows. The blood knife and two dare to openly ignore the rules of the door, dare to publicly defend his disciples!" Turned over and saw Zhu Feng still in the daze, could not help but shouted: "Give me a letter immediately Zhu Yi! Limit Zhu Yi to take me down to Huang Xiaolong within an hour, or we will report back to the headquarters, hey, you should know the consequences!" Under the wrath, even Zhu Yis master did not call it, directly called Zhu Yi. Zhu Feng could not help but be annoyed. but. In the end, he endured the anger, and thenmitted Huang Xiaolong to the following, seriously wounding Hefangs affairs and reported to his father Zhu Yi. Of course, when the letter was reported, it was inevitable. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has not yet reached the age of creation. In the hall of the temple of the gods of the gods, Zhu Yi, the master of the creation, received a letter from Zhu Feng. Zhu Yi read the letter and reported it. At first I thought it was wrong, and I read it again. The eyes are getting bigger and bigger, and I am more and more surprised. Golden eyebrows, blood knives, swords. Thunder hammer, Wan Yan, Xuan Bing and others saw Zhu Yi''s expression and could not help but wonder. Several people got together to discuss what Li Wei was possessed by evil things. Is it an ident? "The doorkeeper. What happened?" Tianjian ancestors could not help but ask. Zhu Yi did not speak, but first looked at Jin Mei and blood knife, his eyes were a bit weird, and everyone saw it, it was even more strange. "Fenger just reported that Huang Xiaolong is back." Zhu Yidao. Huang Xiaolong is back? Everyone has a glimpse, even if Huang Xiaolong is back, dont use this expression? "Just just in the creation of Wangcheng, Huang Xiaolong''s men''s hands seriously injured He Fang and Chen Xuguang!" Zhu Yi went on. "What?!" Everyone was shocked. Xuanbings ancestors thought that they wouldnt even think about it and said: This Huang Xiaolong is simplywless! When ites to this, the blood knife ancestor is angry: I said that Huang Xiaolong is everywhere to give us trouble! You see, even return to creation Wang Cheng was not safe, so he let his men deal with He Fang and Chen Xuguang seriously!" But suddenly, she stopped and opened her mouth, as if she could understand what Zhu Yi said at the moment: "What do you say? Huang Xiaolong has seriously injured He Fang and Chen Xuguang?! Are you sure that it is his men?!" He Fang and Chen Xuguang are thete 7th-order ancestors, and the 7th-orderte peaks. Can Huang Xiaolongs men be seriously injured? What is the strength of Huang Xiaolong? ! In addition to the golden eyebrows and blood knives, Tianjian, Thunder Hammer and Wanyan are also unbelievable. Jin Mei and the blood knife have long known that Huang Xiaolong has be the ghost house owner, knowing Feng Er, Ghost One, and Ghost II, so it is not unexpected. However, the brows of the two men were wrinkled into a group. Hefang and Chen Xuguang were seriously injured by Feng Er, how can this be good? The two came to the Vientiane branch this time. In fact, they were ordered by their master. Although their master is not an elder of the headquarters, their status is not low. At this time, Zhu Yi nodded to Xuanbings ancestors, Wan Yans ancestors: ording to Fengs, its true that Huang Xiaolongs men were seriously injured, and he also said! paused, the tone was somewhat unnatural. Dao: "I also said that Huang Xiaolong has three great ancestors!" "what?!" Xuan Bing, Wan Yan, Tian Jian, and Thunder Hammer stayed for four. Jin Mei and the blood knife are both secretly nodding, it really is Feng Er, ghost one, ghost two! "And, Maple estimates that these three people are only the masters of the ancestors'' nh order!" Zhu Yi said again. The ancestors are nine steps! Xuan Bing, Wan Yan four people are a stay. The crowd could not help but look at the golden eyebrows and the blood knife. The two people did not speak. "Three masters of the ancestors of the nine ancestors!" Xuan Bing''s ancestors were shocked by the heart, and angered: "No wonder so arrogant, mad, even the people at the headquarters dare to be seriously injured, it turned out that there are three great ancestors The ninth-order men! Do he think that, we can''t take him?!" "Fenger said that both He Fang and Chen Xuguang were furious and asked us to take Huang Xiaolong to ask for sin and punish them! Otherwise, they will return to the headquarters and report it to them!" Zhu Yidao said this, looking at Jin Mei and blood knife. Xuan Bing''s ancestors asked: "Golden eyebrows, blood knives, at this time, do you still have to protect the Huang Xiaolong? Even if you are a disciple, you can''t ignore the rule of the door, and the elders of the headquarters have always been to us. The division did not feel good. This time, if both of them return to report this matter, do you know what the consequences are?!" Jin Meis heart sighed and had to say: If its really wrong, we wont be partial! "If the fault is not in Xiaolong, but Zhu Feng is making waves in the wind, hehe!" The blood knife ancestor is not wee. Xuan Bing''s ancestors sneered: "Isn''t it, when Huang Xiaolonges back, take him down and ask if he doesn''t know? He should be here soon!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong and his party came to the entrance of the **** of creation. (To be continued...) Chapter 1368: Speeding up Chapter 1368: Speeding up "You are waiting outside." Huang Xiaolong object , virtual heaven and the imprisoned beast, Feng children a few humanities. At the beginning, Zhu Yi also agreed that he could bring the Golden Horn Mavericks into the country of creation. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not want to vite the rules of the rules. "Yes, the master!" Like a sly, the sacred demon prisoner is respectful. Thus, like the scorpion, the imaginary demon prisoner and other people waited outside the entrance of the sacred country, and Huang Xiaolong rode the golden horned calf into the country of creation. Not long after the creation of the Kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong sensed that there were two breaths that locked himself and the Golden Horn Mavericks. Sensing these two breaths, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. These two breaths, one is Zhu Yi''s, one is Xuan Bing''s wife. As for why the two men locked their breath, Huang Xiaolongs heart has already guessed it. It seems that Zhu Fengs efficiency is quite fast, and he has alreadyined with his father. Huang Xiaolong slowly rode the Golden Horn Mave to the Temple of the Gather. In the temple of the gods, Huang Xiaolong, who has entered the sacred country of the gods, has coldly snarled the blood knife: "Your disciple is not too stupid, knowing that he can''t escape, so choose toe back from the first, or sin plus one!" The blood knife ancestors have a cold eyes: "Xuanbing wife, you are best to be quiet, otherwise, my blood knife will sacrifice, and you will be split in half!" puff! The thunder hammer ancestor couldnt help butugh. Tianjian ancestors are also strange. Xuanbing ancestors screamed: "Blood knife, I am fighting with you now!" Suddenly, the wind was raging, and countless chills were overwhelming. The temple was instantly condensed into ice, green, blue, green and blue, and the heavens and the earth were covered with cold fog. The blood knife ancestor called: "Fight fight, who is afraid of who!" Suddenly, **** waves. The knife is soaring. "Well, stop!" Jin Mei''s ancestors have a golden glow, and Jin Guang has passed. All ice, all blood waves. All the knives are submerged and dissipated. Xuan Bing and the blood knife took a step back. "You are noisy all day, confrontation, there is no ancestor like this!" Jin Mei ancestors yelled: "I was seen by the disciples under the door, what is the system!" Xuan Bing snorted and did not speak. The blood knife knife converges and does not say anything. The hall was quiet and quiet. After a while, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly outside the main hall with a golden horned calf. I saw Huang Xiaolong. Xuanbing''s ancestors couldn''t wait: "Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Feng said that you have seriously injured Hefang and Chen Xuguang from the headquarters, saying, "Do you know that you are doing the following crimes, killing the same door, and sinning!" The following guilty! Kill the same door! Xuan Bing''s ancestors gave Huang Xiaolong a death penalty! I didn''t ask if I asked. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold, but he ignored the mysterious ancestors of Xuan Bing, and then respected Jin Mei and the blood knife: Master, you told me toe back. But what is it? Xuan Bing''s ancestors saw Huang Xiaolong ignoring himself, angry, and suddenly took a picture to Huang Xiaolong. but. When she had not yet reached the palm of her hand, she was broken by the knife of the blood knife ancestor. Blood knife ancestors cold eyes: "Xuan Bing olddies, do you really want to be me in two!" Xuan Bing''s ancestors angered: "You are a ancestor of the branch, knowing the rules of the door, and even dare to favor your disciple?! When the elders of the headquarterse down, you are all guilty!" The blood knife ancestors coldly said: "Death sin? Great sin, my blood knife is so scared!" Zhu Yi said: "The blood knife ancestor, Huang Xiaolong is your disciple, your disciple made a stiption. You are partial, you do it. Some are not suitable?" In Zhu Yi''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured He Fang and Chen Xuguang from the headquarters. That is a felony, and the blood knife ancestor is tantly guarding Huang Xiaolong. In doing so, the me is not small. However, at this moment, suddenly, Jinmei ancestors looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked surprised: "Xiaolong, you, broke through the ancestors?!" Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing and others can''t see it, but Jin Mei''s ancestors still see the difference of Huang Xiaolong. Xuan Bing waited for a moment, and then all of them were shocked. "What? Father, ancestors!" Blood knife ancestors eat and eat. More than 20 years ago, when Huang Xiaolong left, only the ancient gods reached the peak of the seventh stage, but now, even broke through the ancestors? ! He wants to ask, is Jin Mei wrong? Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing and others are also skeptical. "Yes, Master Father, a few days ago, the disciples were lucky enough to break through to thend of the ancestors." Huang Xiaolong was as true to the golden ancestors. When Zhu Yi and others heard it, they took a breath of air and looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. Actually, it really broke through to the ancestors! This! This talent! How many years did Wang Wei break through to the ancestors? More than a thousand years? The speed of cultivation like Huang Xiaolong is unheard of! "Master, you told me toe back, is there anything?" Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing and others were shocked, and asked Jin Mei and the blood knife. When Jin Mei and Blood Knife just wanted to say something about Li Wei, suddenly, Xuan Bing shouted: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you break through the ancestral gods, you will be seriously guilty of the death of your husband and Chen Xuguang." What are the high-ranking ancestors of the ancestors? Dont you ask them toe in, and you will be rushing?! Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Xuan Bing: "Is it really necessary to ask them toe in?" "Yes, let them roll in!" Xuanbing ancestor called: "Otherwise, they ran, your guilt is even heavier!" Huang Xiaolong does not care: "Since you want them toe in, then I will let them in." After that, they will contact the elephants outside the sacred country, the sacred beast, the phoenix, and let a few peoplee in. Thene to the temple. In addition to the entrance to the Kingdom of God, several people in the elephants received the letter of Huang Xiaolong''s letter, and they came in from the entrance of the God of the Kingdom, and then flew to the Temple of the Temple. Soon, a few people came to the Temple of the Gods. Like a sly, a few people in the virtual heaven and the imprisoned beast entered the temple, and Xuan Bing and others looked at them all. "You are Huang Xiaolong''s men, those few minions! Who shot and seriously injured He Fang and Chen Xuguang." Xuan Bing ancestors asked directly. Minions? Like a cockroach, the imaginary demon prisoner, Feng Bing several people frowned. The ghost said: "It''s my hand, but." He just wanted to say that Hefang first shot Huang Xiaolong. He just broke the Huang Fang from the guardian Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Xuanbings ancestor called. "Since it is you, then you will let it go, I will abolish your cultivation!" When ites to this, the palms are condensed into ice, and the ghosts are caught in an instant. The ice is heavy, covering the ghosts all around. The ghost climbed into the ice all the time. When you look at the ghost, you have to be an ice sculpture. Suddenly, the ghost is full of vibrations, countless ghosts rise to the sky, the evil spirits roar, and the palms condense nine ghosts and greet the Xuanbing ancestors. Bang! Under the watchful eyes of Zhu Yi and Wan Yan, the mysterious ancestors of the tenth-order mid-level of the ancestors were shaken back and forth, and they retreated to the edge of the hall. Chapter 1369: Is there still a fake? Chapter 1369: Is there still a fake? After Xuanbings ancestors retreated to the edge of the main hall, they were shocked and couldnt believe the ghost. Oh, I actually turned out to be! Was repulsed! And Tianjian, Thunder Hammer, Wan Yan, Zhu Yi are also dumbfounded. Isn''t the ancestral ninth order? This ck man next to Huang Xiaolong is not the ninth order of the ancestors! It is thete tenth step of the ancestors! The master of the tenth-orderte ancestors! Tianjian, Thunder Hammer, Wan Yan, Zhu Yi, several people took a breath of air. Even Jin Mei, the blood knife is also an ident, the strength of this ghost, when is it so strong? After the shock, Tian Jian, Wan Yan, Zhu Yi and others could not help but look at Feng Er, Ghost II, since the ghost is thete tenth step of the ancestors, then this delicate woman and another ck man is also the tenth order of the ancestors? Even if it is not, I am afraid it is almost the same! The hall is silent. Xuan Bing and others have paid their attention to Feng Er, Ghost One, and Ghost Two. As for the elephant, the virtual beast and the beast have not cared. "Huang Xiaolong, you, don''t be proud and mad!" After a short silence, Xuan Bing''s ancestors couldn''t help but yell at Huang Xiaolong: "Even if you have three great ancestors in thete tenth stage, we will join hands with seven people. Uniform!" Speaking of this, to Jin Meidao: "Golden eyebrow brother, I know that you have broken through the realm of the king of God, do you really have to vite the rules of the rule of creation, openly protect Huang Xiaolong?" Tianjian, Wan Yan, Zhu Yi, Thunder hammers, several people looked at Jin Mei with surprise, did Jin Mei really break through the realm of the gods? Although they have spection before, they have not been confirmed. The golden eyebrow brows, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Little dragon." "Master, I know what you want to ask." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and then looked at Xuanbing''s ancestors and Zhu Yi coldly: "You keep saying that I have seriously injured Herfang and Chen Xuguang, what do you see with your own eyes?" Xuan Bing ancestors and others glimpsed. "This is Zhu Feng''s newspaper. Is there still a fake?" Xuan Bing''s ancestors coldly said. Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay any attention to Xuanbing''s ancestors and others, and then took out a stone like a small mirror. He said to Jin Mao and the blood knife ancestor: "Master, I recorded the image with the record stone. You will understand after reading it. What happened?" Speaking of this, instilling divine power. Suddenly, on the record stone mirror, a scene image was projected. In addition to the image, there is sound. The first image appeared was Zhu Feng''s false invitation to Huang Xiaolong, and then said that Huang Xiaolong rolled over to see He Fang and Chen Xuguang, and then Xiang Yu and the virtual demon prisoner Zhu Feng, Lu Tai, Sun Yan three people flying. Then He Fang and Chen Xuguang blocked Huang Xiaolong. When He Fang wanted to shoot Huang Xiaolong, he was stopped by the ghost and broke his fingers. Atst. Huang Xiaolong and his party left. After reading the images, Xuan Bing''s ancestors, Zhu Yi and others looked ugly. Especially Xuanbing''s ancestors, she said that Huang Xiaolong''s men were seriously injured by He Fang and Chen Xuguang, but what about the facts? It is Hughs first shot to Huang Xiaolong, and the ghost is a shot to break the Hefang ten fingers. Now everything is clear. The mysterious face of Xuanbings ancestors was ugly, and I couldnt help but see the two beasts like the scorpion and the sacred beast. Secretly guessing the strength of the two beasts, is it the tenth stage of the ancestors? If so. Huang Xiaolong is not the master of the ten ancestors of the ten ancestors! Why does this Huang Xiaolong have so many ancestors of the tenth order masters to follow? ! What is the secret of Huang Xiaolong is that he does not know! Will Xuanbing ancestor, Zhu Yi and others look in the eyes, Huang Xiaolong sneer in the heart, if not scrupulous to Master Jin Mei and blood knife, afraid that the two are difficult to do in the middle, Huang Xiaolong just let the virtual heaven and the imprison be directly This mysterious ice wife made a meat residue! Even considering Li Wei. Do not kill this mysterious ice, but also let the virtual demon prisoner abolish this mysterious ice, lest she will linger in front of herself in the future. At this time, the blood knife ancestorughed at Xuan Bing and said: "Xuan Bing, why don''t you talk? You just didn''t scream for joy? Didn''t it mean that my disciple was seriously injured by He Fang and Chen Xuguang? Not saying my disciple Should sin die? I will fork you an olddy. Why dont you say it now!" "Now, you are going back to your stomach!" The blood knife ancestor finally added another sentence. After that, the blood knife ancestorsughed. Xuan Bing''s ancestors are all green and ring, but I don''t know how to refute. Jin Mei''s ancestors said to Zhu Yi: "The door owner, now, everything understands? It is Zhu Feng who deliberately ndered my disciple. It is the identity of both He Fang and Chen Xuguang. It is deliberately difficult for my disciple! Although Zhu Feng is a small gatekeeper, But isnt it appropriate to do this? Just now, Zhu Yi said that the blood knife ancestor publicly defended Huang Xiaolong, so it was not appropriate, but now, it is the turn of the golden eyebrows to ask Zhu Yi. Jin Mei ancestors face cold and cold. Huang Xiaolong is his disciple. He does not look at the Buddha face. This Zhu Feng dares to borrow both He Fang and Chen Xuguang to deliberately rectify his disciples. Do you really think that his golden eyebrows are made of mud? ! Zhu Yi asked Jin Mao''s ancestors, his face was very t, and he said: "What the old ancestors of Jinmei said is that my discipline is not strict. Please rest assured that Jinmei''s ancestors will punish Zhu Feng ording to the rules of the door!" Jin Mei''s face is indifferent: "I hope so." Zhu Yiqiang smiled and said nothing. "Master, you called me back, what is it?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong asked Jin Mei and blood knife. The golden eyebrows stop. Huang Xiaolongs heart is a glimpse. "It was Li Wei. In the past, Li Wei was possessed by evil spirits in the field of demon battlefields. Now the soul is unclear!" "What!" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. Li Wei is possessed by evil elements! "Then why don''t you tell me early?!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but sigh. "We thought that with the joint efforts of several of us, we could drive away the evils in our bodies, but." Jin Mei said. But as a result, they simply couldnt get rid of the evils in Li Wei! Moreover, they felt that it was useless to tell Huang Xiaolong that Huang Xiaolong could not have a solution, so he never told Huang Xiaolong. "Where is Li Wei?!" Huang Xiaolong said sharply. "In her snow pce." Blood knife ancestors. Snow Pce! When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he turned around and flew out of the hall. He flew to the Snow Pce, and the Golden Horn Mavericks, like the beggars, the virtual demon prisoner and others followed. Xuanbings ancestors saw it and couldnt help but ridiculed: Im so worried about Li Weis! Blood knife ancestors cold eyes. "Let''s go check it out too." Jin Mei opened the door and flew out of the hall. The blood knife ancestor screamed at Xuan Bing, and also followed Jin Yumei. Tianjian, Thunder Hammer, Wan Yan and others all flew. Out of the hall,e to the Snow Pce. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others came to the Snow Pce, not far from the Vientiane gods, Feng Yingying was leading the ancestors of the sea, and the family owner continued to fly back to the Vientiane God ne. (To be continued...) Chapter 1370: God King Chapter 1370: God King After Xuanbings ancestors retreated to the edge of the main hall, they were shocked and looked at the ghosts unbelievably. I actually turned out to be! Was repulsed! And Tianjian, Thunder Hammer, Wan Yan, Zhu Yi are also dumbfounded. Isn''t the ancestral ninth order? This ck man next to Huang Xiaolong is not the ninth order of the ancestors! It is thete tenth step of the ancestors! The master of the tenth-orderte ancestors! Tianjian, Thunder Hammer, Wan Yan, Zhu Yi, several people took a breath of air. Even Jin Mei, the blood knife is also an ident, the strength of this ghost, when is it so strong? After the shock, Tian Jian, Wan Yan, Zhu Yi and others could not help but look at Feng Er, Ghost II, since the ghost is thete tenth step of the ancestors, then this delicate woman and another ck man is also the tenth order of the ancestors? Even if it is not, I am afraid it is almost the same! The hall is silent. Xuan Bing and others have paid their attention to Feng Er, Ghost One, and Ghost Two. As for the elephant, the virtual beast and the beast have not cared. "Huang Xiaolong, you, don''t be proud and mad!" After a short silence, Xuan Bing''s ancestors couldn''t help but yell at Huang Xiaolong: "Even if you have three great ancestors in thete tenth stage, we will join hands with seven people. Uniform!" Speaking of this, to Jin Meidao: "Golden eyebrow brother, I know that you have broken through the realm of the king of God, do you really have to vite the rules of the rule of creation, openly protect Huang Xiaolong?" Tianjian, Wan Yan, Zhu Yi, Thunder hammers, several people looked at Jin Mei with surprise, did Jin Mei really break through the realm of the gods? Although they have spection before, they have not been confirmed. The golden eyebrow brows, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Little dragon." "Master, I know what you want to ask." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and then looked at Xuanbing''s ancestors and Zhu Yi coldly: "You keep saying that I have seriously injured Herfang and Chen Xuguang, what do you see with your own eyes?" Xuan Bing ancestors and others glimpsed. "This is Zhu Feng''s newspaper, is there still a fake?" Xuan Bing''s ancestors coldly said. Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay any attention to Xuanbing''s ancestors and others, and then took out a stone like a small mirror. He said to Jinzuo and the blood knife ancestor: "Master, I recorded the image with the record stone. You will understand after reading it. What happened?" Speaking of this, instilling divine power, suddenly, on the record stone mirror, projected a scene image. In addition to the image, there is sound. The first image appeared was Zhu Fengs false invitation to Huang Xiaolong, and then said that Huang Xiaolong rolled over to see He Fang and Chen Xuguang. Then there is the symbol of Zhu Xi and the virtual demon prisoner Zhu Feng, Lu Tai. Sun Hao three people flying. Then He Fang and Chen Xuguang blocked Huang Xiaolong. When He Fang wanted to shoot Huang Xiaolong, he was stopped by the ghost and broke his fingers. Finally, Huang Xiaolong and his party left. After reading the images, Xuan Bing''s ancestors, Zhu Yi and others looked ugly. Especially Xuanbing''s ancestors, she said that Huang Xiaolong''s men were seriously injured by He Fang and Chen Xuguang, but what about the facts? It is Hughs first shot to Huang Xiaolong, and the ghost is a shot to break the Hefang ten fingers. Now everything is clear. Xuanbing ancestors face ugly at the same time. Can''t help but look at the two beasts like the scorpion and the sacred beast, secretly guessing the strength of the two beasts, is it the tenth order of the ancestors? If this is the case, Huang Xiaolong does not have thete tenth generation of the five great ancestors! Why does this Huang Xiaolong have so many ancestors of the tenth order masters to follow? ! What is the secret of Huang Xiaolong is that he does not know! Will Xuanbing ancestor, Zhu Yi and other people in the eyes, Huang Xiaolong sneer in the heart, if not scrupulous to Master Jin Mei and blood knife. I am afraid that the two people are difficult to do in the middle. Huang Xiaolong just let the virtual demon prisoner directly shoot this mysterious ice wife into a meat residue! Even if you consider Li Wei, don''t kill this mysterious ice, you must let the virtual demon prisoner abolish this mysterious ice, lest she should linger in front of herself in the future. At this time, the blood knife ancestorughed at Xuan Bing and said: "Xuan Bing. Why don''t you talk? You just didn''t scream for joy? Isn''t it that my disciples are seriously injured by He Fang and Chen Xuguang? Not to say my disciple Is sin dying? I am crossing you, my olddy, why dont you say it now!" "Now, you are going back to your stomach!" The blood knife ancestor finally added another sentence. After that, the blood knife ancestorsughed. Xuan Bing''s ancestors are all green and ring, but I don''t know how to refute. Jin Mei''s ancestors said to Zhu Yi: "The door master, now. Everything is clear? It is Zhu Feng who deliberately ndered my disciple. It is the identity of both He Fang and Chen Xuguang. It is deliberately difficult for my disciple! Although Zhu Feng is a small door owner, Is it not appropriate to do this?" Just now, Zhu Yi said that the blood knife ancestor publicly defended Huang Xiaolong, so it was not appropriate, but now, it is the turn of the golden eyebrows to ask Zhu Yi. Jin Mei ancestors face cold and cold. Huang Xiaolong is his disciple. He does not look at the Buddha face. This Zhu Feng dares to borrow both He Fang and Chen Xuguang to deliberately rectify his disciples. Do you really think that his golden eyebrows are made of mud? ! Zhu Yi asked Jin Mao''s ancestors, his face was very t, and he said: "What the old ancestors of Jinmei said is that my discipline is not strict. Please rest assured that Jinmei''s ancestors will punish Zhu Feng ording to the rules of the door!" Jin Mei''s face is indifferent: "I hope so." Zhu Yiqiang smiled and said nothing. "Master, you called me back, what is it?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong asked Jin Mei and blood knife. The golden eyebrows stop. Huang Xiaolongs heart is a glimpse. "It was Li Wei. In the past, Li Wei was possessed by evil spirits in the field of demon battlefields. Now the soul is unclear!" "What!" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. Li Wei is possessed by evil elements! "Then why don''t you tell me early?!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but sigh. "We thought that with the joint efforts of several of us, we could drive away the evils in our bodies, but." Jin Mei said. But as a result, they simply couldnt get rid of the evils in Li Wei! Moreover, they felt that it was useless to tell Huang Xiaolong that Huang Xiaolong could not have a solution, so he never told Huang Xiaolong. "Where is Li Wei?!" Huang Xiaolong said sharply. "In her snow pce." Blood knife ancestors. Snow Pce! When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he turned around and flew out of the hall. He flew to the Snow Pce, and the Golden Horn Mavericks, like the beggars, the virtual demon prisoner and others followed. Xuanbings ancestors saw it and couldnt help but ridiculed: Im so worried about Li Weis! Blood knife ancestors cold eyes. "Let''s go and see." Jin Mei opened the door and flew out of the hall. The blood knife ancestor screamed at Xuan Bing, and also followed Jin Bing, Tian Jian, Thunder Hammer, Wan Yan and others all flew out. The hall,ing to the Snow Pce. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others came to the Snow Pce, not far from the Vientiane gods, Feng Yingying was leading the ancestors of the sea, and the family owner continued to fly back to the Vientiane God ne. Wee to you) Chapter 1371: The sea people rushed back Chapter 1371: The sea people rushed back "The scorpion can teach too! Yes, as long as there is a buddha of the sacred Buddha of the gods, let Li Wei swallow it, then everything will be easy!" The Golden Horn swayed his tail and smiled: "When the timees You break through the high-level of the ancestral gods, and with your strength, and with the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder, you can drive away the sorrowful evil spirits, or, before that, if you can borrow the artifacts of your creation headquarters, you can also town Kill the ghosts!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and his heart was loose. But then, the brow wrinkled. In the whole world of the gods, there are very few Buddhist practitioners, and there are fewer Buddhist practitioners in the kingdom of God. Where can I find the Buddha in the kingdom of God? Moreover, this Buddha is the Buddha''s source of the Buddha who worships the Buddha in the kingdom. Even if he meets the Buddha who is a **** of the kingdom, can he not give this Buddha to you? Do you want to go to the Buddha world? However, with his current strength, if he travels across the entire realm to the Buddha world, he is afraid of tens of thousands of years? The gods are boundless, not to mention the strong gods, even the gods and strong, many old deaths, just walked through a small space of the gods. "It is difficult to find the Buddha King, but I know that there is a ce that I can definitely find." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the look of Huang Xiaolong, guessing that Huang Xiaolong was worried and opened his mouth. "Where?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright. "Wang Fo Da World!" Golden Horn calf. "Wang Fo Da World?" Huang Xiaolong has never heard of it. "Master, this king Buddha world, I know, is a very famous big world in the southern part of the gods. This Wangfu big world is simr to the extraterrestrial demons. It isposed of tens of thousands of gods and the devil outside the domain. The battlefield is different. The face of the world of Wang Fo Da is full of Buddhism. There are countless temples in the temple. More than 90% of the people living in the temple are Buddhist practitioners! said the elephant. It turned out to be the southern part of the gods! Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Now, the Vientiane God ne is located in the eastern part of the gods. Every region is vast and no wonder that he has never heard of this world of King Buddha. "This Wangfo big world. There are some super sectarian high-level auctions, and asionally auction the gods of the king of the king." Golden Horn calf said: "Although the **** of the gods is a high price, but now you The value of the price can be purchased." The Golden Horn Mavericks know that Huang Xiaolong is very valuable. The most important thing is that Huang Xiaolong has the ability to transform the Lingshi! Huang Xiaolong now breaks through the ancestral gods and can transform the seven spirits! The seven-pronged stone, the pure spirit, is the treasure of cultivation and alchemy. No matter where in the gods, which **** ne, it is a hotmodity. "But, if we rushed to the world of King Buddha, how long?" Huang Xiaolong thought of this important issue. After all, Li Wei can only hold up to six years at most. If these six years, I can''t buy back the **** of the king, and the Buddha will be swallowed by Li Wei. It is also known that the king of the Buddha''s world has a **** and the king is not useful. "Although the world of Wang Fo Da is in the east of the southern region, close to this side, but at the fastest speed we are now, rush to the world of Wang Fo Da. At least three hundred years!" The Golden Horn Mavericks are still true. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are awkward: What? Three hundred years! That one is going back and forth, its not six hundred years! Huang Xiaolong has the urge to smash the Golden Horn calf. If it is two hundred years, then go to the world of Wang Fuda. At the same time, Li Wei waspletely turned into a sin. The Golden Horn calf smiled: "I haven''t finished yet, what are you worried about?" Haven''t finished yet? See the Golden Horn calf slowly swallowing, Huang Xiaolong eyes staring at the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn Mavericks cleared their throats and said: "Before, we can buy a superb chaotic ship spacecraft. If there is a superb chaotic ship spacecraft, then it will be like a dragonfly. We can reach the world of Wang Fo Da in seven or eight years. It will be fifteen years back and forth." fifteen years! How much can Huang Xiaolong ept. Just, even if it is fifteen years. Li Wei still can''tst for so long. Huang Xiaolong just wanted to ask, Jinniu Mavericks said: "You let me take a break, I haven''t finished yet." Haven''t finished yet! Huang Xiaolong lifted his foot, facing the golden horn calf buttocks, his eyes were burning. The Golden Horn Mavericks hurriedly said: "In fact, the elephant elephant of the Vientiane family is also used for the evil things!" Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er and others glimpsed. Vientiane''s elephant fluid! Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but look at the elephant. The elephant symbolizes respect for Huang Xiaolong: "Yes, master, just, the elephants of our Vientiane family have a role in making evil things, but they are not very effective, and they must be Only the secretw, this secretw, only our ancestors and a few veterans!" Therefore, before the elephant, he did not talk about this to Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "In fact, this secret method is really only a few small boys like the League. However, the boy of the League and thew of the road to prove it, and I mentioned this secretw, so this secret method, I will still, as long as I cooperate with this secret method, and then use the liquid of the king''s kingdom, I can temporarily restrain the sorrowful evil spirit and let it not dare to mess in thirty or forty years!" Three or forty years! Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. As long as Li Wei persists in 30 or 40 years, that time is enough. "Chick predecessor, do you know our ancestors?!" Xiang Yu is shocked to see the Golden Horn Mavericks, but it is known that their ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors called the League! The golden horned calf oxtail is awkward: "This girl is even far away from the ancient heavens, and the ancestors know each other." "Let''s hurry up!" Huang Xiaolong was toozy to listen to the Golden Horn Mavericks boasting there, when the jade bottle containing the king of the king''s environment was taken out. The Golden Horn Maverick smiled bitterly: "It doesn''t have to be that much, as long as a dozen or so drops, and more, Li Wei''s body and gods can''t bear it. However, when using the secretw, I need to help me like a boy." "" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and let the elephants help the Golden Horn calf. The golden horn calf opened a mouth, and a dozen drops of crystal clear scorpion fly out of the jade bottle, and then scattered to Li Wei''s head, chest, hands, feet, slowly into Li''s body. The golden horned calf double-horned purple thunder shes, and a group of purple thunder waters rush out, covering Li Wei. Xiang Yu also began to work in Vientiane, helping the Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were not instantly watched, and his heart was tight, for fear of any ident. The temple is quiet. The virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er, ghost one, two ghosts are kept at the door, in case a few peoplee in to disturb the Golden Horn Mavericks. Soon, two dayster, the green light of Li Weis body was hidden, and the screams of the ghosts began to weaken. Just when Huang Xiaolongs face was gratified, the Vientiane Gods face was at a high altitude, the light was moving, the space was torn, Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the sea, and the figure of the owner appeared. After a while, the Hai people finally rushed back to Vientiane! Chapter 1372: Hand over Huang Xiaolong Chapter 1372: Hand over Huang Xiaolong The volley stood at the height of the Vientiane God, Feng Yingying and the ancestors of the Haizu, and the head of the family looked down at the city under the maind. Oh, "I hope that Huang Xiaolong is in the door of creation!" Guo Shi''s family, Guo Shishuang, vomited his blood, and when he said this, he licked his tongue. Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Da sneered and said: "I hope the best is, otherwise, hey, we will take Jin Mei and the blood knife to open the knife. Huang Xiaolong is his disciple, the disciple is not there, and the master''s nature must bear the fault of the disciple!" Although Jinmei has already broken through the king of the gods, it has just broken through for decades, and they are not much different from their strength. They are the seven great kings, and they want to abuse how to abuse them! A golden eyebrow! As for the blood knife, it is even less fearful. "Go, go to build a city!" Feng Yingying was arrogant and sentimental. "Yes, Haihuang adults!" The ancestors of the Hai people, the owner of the family shouted. As a result, the Hai people all went all the way and rushed away, constantly approaching the city of creation. "You don''t have to hide your breath!" Feng Yingying said again. No more hiding! She wants to make the door of Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others know that the true strength of her sea now! She wants to let the owner of the building know that her sea people now have seven kings! Everyone in the sea glimpses, then excited should be. Feng Kai, the owner of the Feng family, smiled and said: "Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others will soon know that the sea people are promoted to the seven kings of the king. I really want to see Zhu Yi. After they know what they are, what is the look!" "There is still a look! It must be scared to the bottom!" A homeownerughed. Everyoneughed andughter heard Xu Yuan. Suddenly, Feng family ancestor Feng Jingxipletely released the breath, and then Guos ancestor Guo Da also released his own breath. Soon, the seven kings of the sea. Release all breath. In an instant, the wind and cloud are discolored. I saw the thunderclouds of the original high-altitude sky suddenly, and the dark clouds shrouded, it seemed that the storm wasing. At this moment, all the strong men in the city below the maind have felt the horror of the seven kings of the sea. All of them are like being bombarded by the seven giant mountains. I didn''t breathe, my face was pale, and then I was crushed to the ground, and looked up at the sky. Then, the other ancestors of the Haizu, the homeowners also released the breath. Although the other five ancestors did not break through the king of the gods, they also reached the ultimate peak of the tenth-order ancestor of the ancestors, coupled with the atmosphere of the homeowners. The same is amazing. All the strong people in the lower city pool were once again pressed hard to breathe. "Yes, it is a sea, a sea!" "This, yes, is the breath of the king of God?! God, the ancestors of the seas, broke through the king of God! So many sea ancestors broke through the king of God!" "They are asking for this? Is it necessary to attack our creation door?!" In the city, some ancestors masters trembled with horror. So many ancestors of the sea have broken through the king of God! And it looks like it. It is to attack and build the door! This allows these inds to be built under the door of the door, the family ancestors. The owner did not change his face, feeling that the sky would copse. If the creation of the door is defeated! Then, are they the forces that used to make the door to create a door, do they want to be ves of the sea? The ancestors of the Haizu, the owner of the house saw the horror of the people in the city below, and evenughed, followed by Feng Yingying. All the way forward, flying towards the city of creation. The Haizu ancestors broke through the king of the gods, and then they may have to attack the news of the creation of the door, and soon they will return to the ears of Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others. Make the gods domestic. Zhu Yi, Jin Mei, Blood Knife, Xuan Bing, who know the news, have not changed their faces. "What?! All the ancestors of the sea have broken through the king of God! We must attack our creation!" Everyone was shocked, unbelievable, and things came too suddenly. "All the ancestors of the sea have all broken through the king of God! How is this possible!" Zhu Yi shouted. "ording to the disciples under the door, at least seven ancestors of the Haizu have already broken through the king of the gods!" The blood knife took a deep breath: "The disciples under the door cannot be random and random, fearing it is true!" "Through our Vientiane to create a door! Feng Yingying is not afraid of our headquarters!" Xuan Bing ancestor called. Everyone is silent. Chenghua Gate Headquarters? In their hearts, they all know clearly what the rtionship between the Vientiane branch and the Goblin headquarters is. As long as the Haizu does not do too much, the elders in charge of this area will definitely not pay attention to it. "Let''s go out first and see what Feng Yingying and the ancestors of the seas mean!" Jin Mei Shen Shen. The crowd nodded. At this moment, the golden brow of the king of the king is undoubtedly the backbone of all. Thus, Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi and others flew out of the creation of the kingdom of God, and then tore the void, directly to the sky above the city. Not long after the people arrived, they saw the distant horizon, thunderclouds, Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the sea, and the homeowners flew like bamboo. The strong atmosphere of the ancestors of the sea people, such as the boundless waves, constantly rushed to the city of Chenghua. The blood knife and other people''s face changed again. They are all tenth-order strongmen of the ancestors, and they immediately judged Fengs ancestor Feng Jingxi, and Guos ancestor Guo Da seven people have already broken through the realm of the gods! The sea people suddenly promoted the seven kings of God! Although it is hard to believe, it is a fact! In the face of absolute strength, Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing, Wan Yan and others could not help but feel fear. For a moment, Xuan Bing even had the idea to escape, but this thought was instantly cut off. Once escaping, it was a traitor. . The Hai people who are flying to the city of Chenghua also saw the people of the building, and saw the panic that Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing and other people could not conceal. Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the sea, could not help but feel proud. Soon, the people of the sea came to the sky above the city of creation, and stood volley hundreds of meters in front of Jin Mei and others. In the luxury mansion below the city of Chenghua, Zhu Feng is also looking at the high-altitude Feng Yingying and others. Although looking up from below, I can see some scenery below Feng Yingying, but Zhu Feng has no mood at all. As for He Fang, Chen Xuguang, two days ago, knew that Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others could not take Huang Xiaolong to plead guilty, and then they went away and went back to the headquarters of Chenghuamen, iming that they would make the Vientiane look good. At this time, high-altitude, Feng Yingying looked at Zhu Yi with a smile, and smiled: "Thest time the sea emperor ceremony was more than 20 years, long time no see, Zhumen master style is better than that year." Feng Yingying cultivated the Meigong of the ancient Meizu, and the feelings of perseverance were filled. Rao was Zhu Yis determined and quick speed. "Oh, Haihuang adults areughing, I don''t know what the sea emperor came to build the door, what is it?" Zhu Yiqiang calmed down and squeezed his smile. Feng Yingying leisurely said: "We havee over this time, in fact, there is nothing big. First, I want to let the door of the creation give up the power of the maind and retreat to the city of creation. Second, I want you to hand over Huang Xiaolong! You can never tell I, Huang Xiaolong is not making a door now!" (To be continued...) Chapter 1373: No one can save you today. Chapter 1373: No one can save you today. I heard Feng Yingyings first condition, although everyone was angry, but it was not unexpected. After all, how many spections were made before, but when I heard Feng Yingyings second condition, it was to hand over Huang Xiaolong, and everyone in the door could not help but be surprised. . "Hand over Huang Xiaolong?!" Zhu Yi a glimpse. "Yes, hand over Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Da eyes stared red at the eyebrows and blood knife: "Huang Xiaolong killed my grandson Guo Jun, today, if you don''t hand over Huang Xiaolong, hehe! "what?!" "Kill Guo Jun!" Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi and others are not surprised and surprised. Because the Vientiane family blocked the Vientiane King City, Guo Jun was killed by Huang Xiaolong. There are not many people who know it. Except for Feng Yingying, Guo Da, Guo Shi and others, only the high-level members of the Haizu know. Therefore, Jin Mei, Blood Knife, Zhu Yi and others also knew that Huang Xiaolong actually killed Guo Jun of the Haizu. At this time, everyone in the building of the door also understood why the second condition of the Hai people was to surrender Huang Xiaolong. Guo Jun is the first genius of Guo Jia! Moreover, it is the second eight-tailed silver whale that Guos family has had for thousands of years. It is the baby genius that Guos family and even the whole sea people have cultivated. Now, it has been killed by Huang Xiaolong. The people of the Hai people must hate to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces. Jin Mei, blood knife and two people sinking in the heart. However, Zhu Yi and Xuan Bing knew that after the ins and outs, the heart secretly hid the joy, especially Xuan Bing, the heart is more happy, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, this time, the two beasts under your hand are the tenth order of the five great ancestors, it is The peaks of the ten ancestors of the ten ancestors will also die! She can even imagine the scene of the fast-paced people who will be smashed by the Hai people. Inside the luxury mansion below, Zhu Feng heard that the second condition of the Hai people was to attack Huang Xiaolong when he killed Huang Xiaolong. After a short silence, Xuanbings ancestors preached: Its a matter of course to kill people. Huang Xiaolong has killed the Haijia Guojia Guojun. We will definitely hand over Huang Xiaolong, please rest assured! Listening to Xuan Bing''s ancestors, he promised to hand over Huang Xiaolong to the Hai people, and Jin Mei and the blood knife both sank. "Xuanbing Lao Niang, Huang Xiaolong is not your disciple. If you don''t pay Huang Xiaolong, you can''t take your olddy to be the master!" The blood knife ancestor red at him: "Why don''t you hand over you and let them fork you!" Take turns to fork you! Xuan Bing''s old ancestors got angry: "Blood knife, you, you old dog! Is it wrong with me? Huang Xiaolong killed the Haijia Guojia Guojun, is it necessary for us to be implicated in the creation of the door? Is it necessary? Let us all the disciples of Vientiane and all the disciples bear the consequences with him?! Do you want to protect your disciples, and let us all be bloodless!" Seeing the two men squatting again, Jin Mei angered and said: "Enough!" Wan Dao Jinguang burst out from the golden eyebrow body, and the horrible power stirred the nine days. The Hai people were shocked. The Feng family ancestor Feng Jingxi and other people''s faces could not help but converge. This golden eyebrow strength seems to be much stronger than they think. Jinmei''s eyes were like a knife, and he looked at Xuanbing''s ancestors, then turned to look at Feng Yingying and Feng Jia''s ancestor Feng Jingxi, Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da and others. "The two conditions you mentioned. I don''t agree with both. First, we will not give up the power of the maind, and we will not retreat to the city. Second, Huang Xiaolong is my disciple, let alone kill." A little Guo Jun, even if I kill all the disciples of Guo, I will not surrender!" Jin Mei said. On the body, it is domineering. Sharp can not stop the gas. Feng Yingying and the ancestors of the Haizu, the owner heard the words, his face sank. At this time, Xuan Bing''s ancestors couldn''t help but say: "Golden eyebrow brother. Huang Xiaolong is a good disciple of your disciples, but Huang Xiaolong is also a disciple of Vientiane''s creation! You must not forget that you are not the main door of our Vientiane, Zhu Yi is The current owner of Vientiane''s creation door, how to deal with Huang Xiaolong, only Zhu Yi, the door owner has the right to decide. If it is like you, if our disciples of several people make mistakes outside, we will protect and ignore the interests of Zongmen. What? What about the doorkeeper?" Zhu Yi did not speak. However, there is no opening, it is the default and agree with the words of Xuan Bing''s ancestors. In fact, he is also dissatisfied with Jin Mei. Jin Mei has already retired from the position of the doorkeeper for many years. The two conditions proposed by the Haizu, how to decide, should also be decided by his current doorkeeper. As Xuanbings ancestors said, Huang Xiaolong is your disciple. Isnt it the Vientiane-made disciple? Huang Xiaolong has caused troubles outside andmitted something. My current doorkeeper has the right to dispose of him! Is it because he is your disciple of Jinmei, I have no right to dispose of it? Jin Mei nced at Xuan Bing with cold eyes, and Zhu Yi looked at them. "Xuan Bing, you keep saying that I care for my disciples, then, what is the disciplinary rule of my disciple who made a mistake?" Jin Mei asked: "Is my disciple killing people outside, that is, making a rule of the door." Is it not stipted that the disciples of the martial arts can not kill people?" Xuan Bing a glimpse. "If my disciple killed someone outside, it was a stiption of the rules of the door, then you? You have not killed anyone outside? This way, you also made a rule!" Jin Mei said again. Xuan Bingyan: "He killed Guo Jiaguo!" "Guo Guo Guo Jun?" Jin Mei sneered and said: "Does the rule of the building rule that the Hai nationality Guo Jia can not kill? Is it a crime to kill?" Xuan Bing was speechless. At this time, Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Da could not help but angered: "Golden eyebrows, Huang Xiaolong did notmit you to make the door rules, that is your business, Huang Xiaolong, you have to pay today, otherwise, we directly find, first Killing you, and then turning over the gates of the building, I don''t believe that I can''t find the little dog in Huang Xiaolong!" "A big tone!" Just then, suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Everyone saw it, and when they saw it, they saw Huang Xiaolong flying over the direction of the **** of creation, followed by the virtual heavenly prisoner, Feng Er, and a few ghosts. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da, Guo Jia''s master, Guo Shi, both eyes with red eyes and bursts of fire. "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to dare toe out!" Guo Shijia, the chief of the family, smiled and smiled. "You killed my baby, thinking that your master Jin Mei, blood knife can shelter you? Today, who? Can''t save you!" Huang Xiaolong came to the crowd and looked at Guo Shi with a look of indifference: "Today, no one can save you." Everyone has a glimpse. Immediately, the ancestors of the Hai people, the ownerughed a lot, especially Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da, Guo Jiajia, Guo Shi, bothughed louder and more mad. (To be continued.) Chapter 1374: Wanhai is infinite Chapter 1374: Wanhai is infinite "No one can save me?" Guo Shiughed, repeating the words of Huang Xiaolong,ughing and holding his belly,ughing and tears almost to flow down. "Huang Xiaolong, you are really amazing!" Guo Shi taunted. "I know that your Master Jin Mei broke through the King of God. Do you think that with the help of your Master Jin Mei, a **** king, you will be able to kill me? Can you deal with all of us?" "Tell you, our sea ancestors, seven people have sessfully promoted to the king of God! Hear clearly, it is seven people, is the king of promotion!" "God King! The King of the Gods, the King of the Kings!" "Don''t say your master''s golden eyebrow! Even if two more gods like your master are in the early stages, no one can save you today!" In the end, Guo Shi said that his face became more and more awkward, and he became more excited and more hateful. It seems to be excited about Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance! Excited Huang Xiaolong''s idiot! At this time, Xuan Bing said: "Huang Xiaolong, things are what you do, the disaster is what you provoke, I hope you don''t implicate the creation of Vientiane, you don''t try to let us all protect you from the door! You better let the family of Guo They dispose of it!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes stared indifferently at Xuanbings ancestors. Like watching a dead person. Before, because Xuan Bing was Master Li Wei, he had tolerated it many times. This time, he won''t. However, you have to wait for the Hai people to clean up. "Huang Xiaolong, in just a few decades, can break through the peaks of the Tenth-order Tenjins to the ancestral gods. These talents, even I have to admit the enchanting extreme." Feng Yingying said, the voice is charming: "I originally intended It is to ept you as my male ve, to be my male pet, to follow me in my life, but unfortunately. You have killed Guo Jun, but unfortunately! Now, I can only hand you over to Guo. Let the Guo family ancestors and The owner disposes of you!" Feng Yingying looked pity and shook her head. Male ve? Male pet? Huang Xiaolong looked at Feng Yingying with a look of regret. I smiled lightly: "So, I would like to thank you for your wrong love. However, if I ept a ve girl and receive a waitress, I will never ept you." Feng Yingying nced, charming and charming, and smiled: "Why?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Because your chest is too big. The **** is too big, the most important thing is too!" The chest is too big! Ass is too big! Too Sao! Everyone is weird. The blood knife is staring at Feng Yingying''s chest,ughing: "Say well, good apprentice! It''s too subtle! It''s too bad, it''s easy to droop!" puff! Feng Er, ghost one, ghost two people can not help butugh out loud. Easy to sag? Huang Xiaolong looked at Master''s blood knife without words. But this is what you said, but I didn''t say it. "Master, people are good at sea emperors. Commanding the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the sea, you can not be civilized?" Huang Xiaolong said. The blood knife haha smiled: "Civilization? My old man really can''t say the words of civilization!" "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death!" Feng Jia''s family, Feng Kaiyun, stunned. Suddenly punched and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. "Fist breaks the world!" The ice-blue sea spirit is surging, swaying the world, and the road punches fly out of the air, making a weird bang, to destroy the thousands of interfaces, and instantlye to Huang Xiaolong. This is the most powerful trick in Haishu Shenquan. Haishu Shenquan is one of Fengs highest skills. Just then, suddenly, a pair of filigree jade hands appeared, his hands swayed. A shot, the chilly ghosts screamed. Turned into countless evil spirits, and collided with Feng Kaiyun''s Haishu Shenquan boxing. Booming! The harsh voice of the evil spirits screaming. Such as the tens of millions of needles continue to pierce Feng Kaiyun''s mind. Feng Kaiyun was shocked and swayed. what! Everyone was an ident. Looking at it, I saw that Huang Xiaolong was wearing a bright red robes. "The ancestors of the tenth-orderte peak!" Guo Jiajia, the master of the family, quit. Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the Haizu, the owner, even Xuan Bing, Zhu Yi and others were also taken aback. The Fenger around Huang Xiaolong turned out to be the tenth-order peak of the ancestors! "Don''t even the Emperor dare to ridicule the irony. It turns out that you have the master protection of the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors." After Feng Yingying was shocked, the face was cold and cold: "But you don''t know, the ancestral tenth-order peak is in thete stage. In front of the king of the gods, it is a junk!" Feng Yingying turned to Feng Erdao: "This girl, you don''t have to die with Huang Xiaolong. I don''t know what benefits Xiaolong gave you. It''s better for you to work for me. I will give you double benefits!" Feng Yingying just used the power of the sea emperor to explore Feng Er, Feng Er talent is excellent, and there is a great possibility to break through the realm of the gods in the future, and can not help but reconcile the heart. "So, I would like to thank you for your mistake." Feng Ers tone turned: "But your chest is too big!" However, your chest is too big! The tone is exactly the same as Huang Xiaolong. The wicked beast, the ghost, the ghost, and so on. Feng Yingying was angry and blue, and one fingered Feng Er, a ghost of a few people, Feng Jing''s ancestor Feng Jingxi said: "Give me a kill, especially this unfamiliar goods! Kill this stock" She refused to take the identity of the sea emperor and sweared. Feng Jing''s ancestor Feng Jingxi should be, his eyes looked at Feng Er coldly, his right palm raised his hand, and the void was pressed. "The sea is boundless!" At high altitude, it seems that there are thousands of seas in the air. The power of the gods, the show is undoubted! The **** of the gods in Feng Jingxi waspletely released, and the surrounding space shook. Xuan Bing''s ancestors are secretly happy, die and die, all kill me! She seems to have been able to foresee, Huang Xiaolong''s men were shot into a meat slurry by Feng Jingxi. Jin Meis eyes shed golden, and when he was about to save Feng Er, suddenly, a huge, well-haired leg stretched over and saw that the giant leg was directly facing Feng Jingxi. Feng Jingxi only felt ck in front of him. Hit by the giant, the terrorist power, let him shoot out like a super cannonball. However, it is a reversal! And the goal of shooting is to build a giant peak outside the city. Bang! I saw Feng Jingxi shoot into the huge peak, and directly sted the giant peak, and he himself was drowned by the cracked boulders, and even the **** could not be seen. Everyone was stunned. The Hai people looked at the Feng family ancestors who were drowned by the rocks, and lost the eyes of thend. Feng Yingying was stunned, Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da was stunned, Xuan Bing stayed, Zhu Yi was stunned, Jin Mei, blood knife is also shocked. For a long time, Xuanbings old ancestors throat was dry and asked Wan Yans ancestors: The one just now, is really the first master of the Hai family, Feng Jias ancestors?! "Okay, it seems to be, yes, yes!" Wan Yan''s ancestors trembled, and some words were unclear. Soon, everyone looked back from the direction of Feng''s ancestors and stared nkly at the seemingly cute little demon prisoner next to Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 1375: How could this be Chapter 1375: How could this be "You, you are!" Xuan Bing''s ancestors trembled, her face white as if she had been in the water for a few years. She originally thought that the sacred beast and the ghost were the same, and at most it was thete tenth step of the ancestors. But now, she discovered that she was so wrong! Zhu Yi is also ugly, and his heart is flustered. As for Feng Yingying, she was shocked to look at the virtual demon prisoner. She secretly guessed the strength of the virtual demon prisoner. Is it the second order of the **** king? Or is the second order of the king of God,te? ! This, this cute ck, monster, turned out to be the second king of the gods! Huang Xiaolong, there is a second king of the gods! howe! Huang Xiaolong has a second-order monster of the gods! Feng Yingying shook her head and could not ept this fact. At this time, she only knew that Huang Xiaolongs reliance was not a golden eyebrow and a blood knife. It was not a Vientiane-made door, but he originally had a second king of the gods! The imaginary prisoner was stared at by so many people, and seemed to feel a little embarrassed. She scratched her head: "You don''t want to look at people like this, I will blush." Everyone was shaking and stumbled. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Feng Yingying and the Hai people. Although the idol symbol is still in the snow pce, it helps the golden horn calf to suppress the evil spirits and evil spirits in Li Wei''s body. However, there is a virtual heavenly prisoner in the third stage of the **** king, which is enough to kill the sea people. Huang Xiaolong looked at the frightened Guo family ancestor Guo Da, sneer, the seven gods? At the beginning of the first stage of the seven kings who just broke through, even if they joined forces, they were far from the opponents of the virtual demon prisoner. If Feng Jingxi, Guo Da and others are the second-orderte stage of the **** king, the seven people join hands and may be able to fight with the virtual heavenly prisoner. "Kill them!" Huang Xiaolong refers to the Guo family ancestor Guo Da and Guo Jiajia master Guo Shi, to the virtual heaven and the prison. Guo Jia''s ancestor Guo Da and Guo Jiajia''s master Guo Shi listened to Huang Xiaolong''s order, and his eyes could not hide his fear. The virtual demon prisoner respects should be, and then rushed to Guo Da. "All the ancestors, the homeowners teamed up. Arrange the sea emperor beasts!" Feng Yingying screamed. The big squad of the sea emperor is arge squad that has been handed down from the ancient times. The stronger the strength of the people, the stronger the unity and the stronger the power. Suddenly. Taking Guos ancestor Guo Da as the center, the remaining ancestors of the Haizu, the homeowners circled and formed arge array of sea emperors. The power of all the sea gods is fully motivated, and the power of the sea is like a huge wave. Drowning in the sky. A ghost of a beast only appeared in arge array. The big array exudes a burst of heart-rending power. Feng Yingying saw it, and a happy heart, shouted: "Huang Xiaolong, even if your hand under the monster has the second-order strength of the gods, all our ancestors, the homeowners teamed up to arrange arge array of sea emperors, the same can suppress!" Then, she yelled at Guo Da and others: "Give me the beast and kill the stock!" One refers to the virtual demon prisoner and the phoenix. Listening to Feng Yingying wants Guo Da and others to kill themselves, and the virtual demon prisonerughs coldly. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the legs were lifted up, and the huge palms mmed into the center of the sea **** beast. The gas of the demon smashed into the big array like a huge stream. Bang! Crashing moments. I saw that Guo Da and others were frightened and changed. They all turned back and forth in all directions. As a thin paper broke apart, some low-yielding sea owners were bloody, even if they broke through the kingdom of God. Da et al., also vomited, of course. Not cooking. Guo Da and others fell to the ground below and scattered in all corners of the city. Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing, Wan Yan. Tianjian, Thunder Hammer, and Jinmei, the blood knife saw the shape, all sucked a cold air. In particr, Xuan Bing, who sucked two consecutively. And Feng Yingying''s pretty face is white. I didnt believe it, but when I was crazy, I shook my head and said, Impossible?! "How could this be?!" "Impossible, I don''t believe it! Even if it is the second stage of the king of God, it is impossible to break the big sea beast!" Feng Yingying screamed with anger and anger. Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing, Wan Yan and others are more stunned to see the virtual demon prison beast around Huang Xiaolong. The second stage of the king of God can not break this big sea of beasts, is it? ! The second stage of the king of God? ! No, ording to this, even if it is the second stage of the king of God, it is absolutely impossible to break this sea king beast! Then, this cute virtual demon prisoner next to Huang Xiaolong is the second peak of the second king of the gods? It may even be the third stage of the king of God! The third stage of the king of God! Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing and others think that the more they think, the only way to exin why Feng Yingyings mouth in the middle of the second stage of the king of the gods can not be broken, but the sea **** beast is so easily broken! Because the virtual demon prisoner is not the second middle of the king of God, but the third stage of the king of God! I figured out this principle, Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing only feel like shaking in the wind, especially Xuan Bing, shaking like the epilepsy. At this time, the virtual demon prisoner single palm shot, the Guo family ancestor Guo Da and Guo Jiajia master Guo Shiquan took the hand, the hand is tight, Guo Da, Guo Shi and they only feel that they are being pinched. In the hands of the virtual demon prisoner, the demon **** me appeared, and Guo Shizhen screamed, and under the watchful eyes of Feng Yingying and Xuan Bing, they soon burned clean. However, the godhead, the virtual demon prisoner is kept, it knows that the chick predecessor is I like the gods of the most, so I only destroy the spirit inside. In this way, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Guo Jias master Guo Shi was killed. Guo Shi, one of the twelve family owners who once looked at the seas, was killed by the imaginary prisoner, and Xuan Bing was shaking. Guo Jia''s ancestors, Guo Da, screamed wildly: "I am the king of gods, the king of the king of gods, it is already the body of immortality, the undead god, you can not kill me, Huang Xiaolong, one day, I must destroy your puppy! The king of gods has already realized the mystery of life. He has cultivated the body and the gods into undead bodies, such as hands, feet, and internal organs, which can be re-growth again. For example, if the gods break, they can be restored. This is the horror power of the king. "Can''t kill you?" The virtual demon prisoner screamed coldly: "The **** king ims to be immortal, but it is not really undead. If so, then the gods will be robbed, and the corpse of the gods will not pile up like the sea!" Speaking of this, the hands of the rotten demon mes rushed. Guo Da''s body was constantly burned out. When it was burned out, its body continued to grow. The sacred demon prisoner saw it, and the venomous me of the hand was increased again. Suddenly, the burning speed far exceeded the growth speed of Guo Da''s body. In the end, Guos ancestor Guo Da was killed like Guo Shi! Godhead, keep it. Huang Xiaolong was not idle at the side, and he took Guo Da and Guo Shi two space rings in their hands. (~^~) Chapter 1376: Sea emperor Chapter 1376: Sea emperor Huang Xiaolong smoothly opened the space ring between Guo Da and Guo Shi, and saw the amazing chaotic elixir inside, chaotic Ling Dan, looking at the seven piles of mountains and eight spirits, and could not help but surprise. The 12 major families of the Haizu are all superrge families of the Haizu who have not known for more than 10 million years. The storage in the space ring of the two people is amazing. Huang Xiaolong could not help but look at Feng Yingying and looked at other ancestors and homeowners of the Haizu. Guo Das two-person space ring is so rich, so Feng Yingying and other ancestors, the owner of the house, is also very rich, right? Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about Feng Yingying and the space ring of the ancestors of the Haizu, Feng Yingying and the ancestors of the Haizu were full of horror. Guo Da, dead! Guo family ancestors, the second master of the sea, actually died like this! Just a few days before breaking through the king of God, I was killed! God King, in the ne of Vientiane, that is the legendary existence! However, now, this legendary existence has died in front of them. This scene, for the mysterious father of Xuan Bing, Zhu Yi two more impact. Xuan Bing''s ancestors watched the **** Wang Daoda being killed, and was scared to know that Wan Yan''s ancestors were male and female. Although Guo Da, Guo Shi is also a **** in the sea, but in general, the main body is killed, is dead, and the main body is killed, the soul of God''s avatar is extremely traumatic, the achievement of God''s avatar limited. At this time, Huang Xiaolong put Guo Da and Guo Shi two space rings into the ghost Buddha ring, and then the eyes fell on Feng Yingying, opening: "Feng Yingying, I will give you two choices, one is, when I The ve of the phoenix under the hand!" One finger Fenger. "One is the same as Guo Da. Guo Shi, dead!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. "You, what do you say?! Let me give you a ve!" Feng Yingying screamed. His face turned blue and he pointed to Huang Xiaolong. The chest is trembled. If she is a ve to Huang Xiaolong, she is not so excited, but now, Huang Xiaolong really dislikes her, but let her give him the phoenix as a ve! This is simply! "I want to kill you!" Feng Yingying screamed again, the sea king''s scepter appeared in his hand, suddenly mmed, and stabbed Huang Xiaolong. The sea scepter''s scepter shines. At this time, under the gas, she forgot that Huang Xiaolong had a virtual demon prisoner beside her. She only thought of being desperate with Huang Xiaolong. See Feng Yingying attacked, Huang Xiaolong eyes, so that the virtual demon prison beast, Feng Er and others do not have to shoot, right fist a grip, suddenly punched Feng Yingying''s sea king scepter. Dangdang! At the fist of Huang Xiaolong, he radiated a strong golden light. The Emperors scepter is a dazzling blue-blue ray that is dazzling. Under the watchful eyes of everyone. Feng Yingying was shocked and retreated. The ancestors of the Hai people were shocked. This! They are the first peak of the third generation of the ancestors, and they were shocked by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong is not just breaking through the ancestors, the fighting power is actually! Feng Yingying looked at Huang Xiaolong and woke up, but also a look of horror, not believe. She looked at Huang Xiaolongs right fist. I saw there, there was only a shallow blood mark. Just now. The sea scepter actually broke the little yellow dragon! This sea scepter is the first artifact of the sea, and it is impossible to pierce the right arm of Huang Xiaolong! and. How can Huang Xiaolong''s strength be stronger than her! Just when Feng Yingying was shocked, when he did not believe it, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he mmed into it. Huang Xiaolongs right fist once again gave off a strong golden light. "Golden Fields, Golden Light!" It is one of the most powerful of the Golden Eyes of Jinmei. I saw the golden light of the sky, covering the sky and covering the sky. The whole city was over the city, as if all were covered with golden light, and the other colors of the sky werepletely gone. This seemingly splendid golden light has a strong and powerful force and is invincible. Feng Yingying was shocked and fully urged the blood of the sea king in the body. "The Sea King is on the horizon!" She cried, only to see her whole body shining, a group of sea emperor''s aperture appeared behind him, at the same time, the hands of the sea king''s scepter screamed, and the head of the sea sacred beast continued to fly out of the scepter. She held the Emperor''s scepter and pointed it to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the Emperor''s scepter exploded into a horrible light column like aser cannon, which mmed into the golden light of Huang Xiaolong. Bang! The sound of the explosion is constantly ups and downs. Both Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yingying were both shocked at the same time, and they took a few steps back. This time, it is evenly divided. In the case of Feng Yingying using the blood of the sea king in the body, and in the case of the sea scepter, it was t with Huang Xiaolong. However, this result is not eptable to Feng Yingying, because she knows that Huang Xiaolong can also transform into a Taikoo Shenlong. Once Huang Xiaolong bes a Taikoo Shenlong, his strength can be multiplied several times. Sure enough, under Feng Yingyings gaze, Huang Xiaolongs Yang Tianlong squatted and became a Taikoo Shenlong! Compared with thest time, Huang Xiaolongs transformation of the Taikoo Shenlong was twice as big as the dragon scales, and the dragon scales were cold and blue. Longwei is boundless. "Give me down!" Huang Xiaolong turned into a Taikoo dragon, and instantly came to the top of Feng Yingying''s head. The dragon ws like a hill shot down Feng Yingying. Huang Xiaolong was toozy to entangle with Feng Yingying, so he turned into a Taikoo Shenlong and solved it. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to hurt our Haihuang adults!" The ancestors of the Haizu, the family saw the situation, roaring, and refused to take care of the injury, rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. However, before they even rushed, they were swept away by the legs of the imaginary prisoner. Feng Yingying looked at the dragon ws that were photographed like a hill. The flowers were eclipsed, and the blood of the sea king was madly spurred. At the same time, the sea gods were summoned to cover the whole body, and then the sea king''s scepter was fully attacked. But it didn''t work. In an instant, Feng Yingying only felt a huge impulse and rushed to the ground. The ground was violent, and Feng Yingying was printed on the human figure in the ground. However, she was holding the sea scepter. Huang Xiaolong swayed and turned back to the person, indifferently watching Feng Yingying who did not move in the ground. "Feng Yingying, think clearly? Is it a ve to my phoenix, or die!" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "You still have a minute to consider!" With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, Hong Meng Zi Zhe can directly control the ordinary fourth-order power of the ancestors, but Feng Yingying has the blood of the sea emperor, to control, very troublesome, and Feng Yingying and the sea emperor. Feng Yingying struggled to climb out of the deep pit and smiled very embarrassedly: "Huang Xiaolong, I will die if I die, not to be your ve, let alone your ves!" "If this is the case!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, and when Huang Xiaolong wanted to strike Feng Yingying, suddenly, the heart gave birth to a strong death risk. At this time, a knife that was almost to the extreme was broken out, and the blink of an eye came to the face of Huang Xiaolong, straight from the top of Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 1377: Kowloon Imperial Palace Special Envoy Chapter 1377: Kowloon Imperial Pce Special Envoy "Master, be careful" in the moment of the millennium, the emptiness of the demon prisoner suddenly stunned, the body shape instantly rose, turned into hundreds of feet, a huge double palm, blocked the horror knife. The gas of the devil is like a raging wave. At this moment, the virtual demon prisoner no longer retains strength. The breath of the third stage of the king of God waspletely released. I saw that the horrible knife actually broke the scent of the devil, and squatted on the palms of the sacred beast. There is a huge crack in the palm of the sacred beast, and the dark ck blood is sprayed out like a fountain, and it falls on the ground. Like countless meteorites, the ground is so loud that it trembles. The imaginary demon beast snorted and snorted, and the body shape was unable to retreat by the impact. It only stopped for a few seconds. It was too sudden in front of me, and everyone in the building and the sea people were shocked at the same time. The strength of the shocked virtual demon prisoner is even stronger than they imagined. It is even more shocking that the sudden emergence of the knife can actually hurt the virtual demon prison. In addition, the virtual **** demon beast, a **** king, third-order or above, the stronger actually called Huang Xiaolong is the master When everyone was shocked, the sky shed, and a middle-aged man wearing a terracotta robes appeared in the volley. There was a Kowloon pattern on the brocade. The body was full of breath and strong, and itpletely overshadowed the imaginary prisoner. Huang Xiaolongs eyes suddenly swelled. Although the imaginary demon prisoner is the third-orderte stage of the **** king, but thebat power isparable to the fourth stage of the **** king, this middle-aged man, a knife hits the virtual heaven and the imprisoned beast, then its strength, fear is the fourth stage of the **** king Even if there is no fourth-orderte stage of the **** king, it is also the fourth-order mid-peak peak of the **** king. The people of the desperate Hai people who saw the middle-aged people just now saw the costumes of the middle-aged people and their faces were ecstatic. Feng Yingying and the ancestors of the Haizu, the head of the family quickly came to the middle-aged person, respectfully worshipped: "Seeing the Kowloon to make adults" The person who came is really a person who knows the sea. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining. And Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing and others have changed their faces. Obviously. Several people are aware of the identity of the personing. The middle-aged man of Kowloon made nod to Feng Yingying and others: "I heard that the Vientiane Haizu people have inherited the blood of the sea emperor, so I sent you over to see it, you all get up." Feng Yingying and others respectfully should be, this will stand up. Kowloon made middle-aged people fall on Feng Yingying. Nodded: "You are the new generation of Haihuang of the Vientiane Haizu, and it has inherited the blood of the sea emperor, and haspletely awakened the blood of the sea king, it is not bad, then you will return to the Kowloon Imperial Pce with me." Feng Yingyings face was overjoyed. The most charming: "Xie Jiulong makes adults", and then looks at Huang Xiaolong with hate: "However, Kowloon makes adults, if youete, we will all die in this person." The middle-aged people in Kowloon smiled lightly: "Do not worry, these people, I will naturally kill them all. My disciples in the Kowloon Imperial Pce will not be able to bully them." When ites to this, the eyes are on the imaginary prisoner: "Hell imaginary demon beast? I am going to refine a furnace of ancient gods, but alsock of blood in a **** of advanced Warcraft. Your blood is just right" As if he wanted to kill the virtual beast, it was a few knives. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "Just, I am curious, how can you conquer a third-level Warcraft in thete stage of a ancestral god, of course, wait for you to take it down, and you will know your memory." "" In the distance, Xuan Bings ancestors were overjoyed. I didnt expect the peaks and turns, but there was a special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Huang Xiaolong. It seems that even God wants you to die. At this time, Jin Mei and the blood knife both shed and came to Huang Xiaolong. "This person is the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, and it should be just a ambassador. However, the disciples who can be special envoys of the Kowloon Imperial Pce are extremely talented, and at least the fourth-order strength of the **** king." Jin Mei reminded Huang Xiaolong that A look of worry: "Little dragon, wait. Master and the virtual demon prisoner to resist this special envoy of the Kowloon Emperor, you are looking for an opportunity to escape" "The Kowloon Imperial Pce is the power behind the sea." The blood knife ancestor is afraid that Huang Xiaolong does not know the rtionship between the Hai and the Kowloon Imperial Pce, so he added another sentence. Listening to Master Jin Mei said that he should resist the virtual heaven and the imprisoned beast, let himself escape, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is warm, Master Jinmei is only the first step of the **** king,pared with the special envoy of the fourth-order Jiulong Imperial Pce of the **** king, the difference is too much, the consequences of resistance, Ny-nine percent will fall. But Master Jin Mei still chose to do this. Huang Xiaolong looked at the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, his eyes shed, and a Kowloon Imperial Pce had the fourth-order strength of the gods. It seems that this Kowloon Imperial Pce is also a major force in the realm of the gods. At this time, the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce looked at Jin Mei and Huang Xiaolong sneer: "Escape? You can''t escape today, you have to die here." Speaking of this, both eyes killing, on the golden eyebrow: "Since you want to die, Then I will fulfill you now, killing your sword first." The light shed in the hand and a giant knife appeared. The de is veryrge, revealing the chill of Sensen, and the sorrow of the sorrow is entangled. This is the scent of the soul that has not been killed. "Ghost King" The special envoy of the Kowloon Pce suddenly mmed down the golden eyebrows. Shaking all the way to the world, I saw a heavy knife shadow smashed from the sky, countless ghosts entangled, as if from the knife of hell, the knife of death "Golden Fields, Jinwu Shooting Day" Jin Mei''s face changed greatly, and he exerted his best to exert the strongest blow of the Golden Field God. He saw that the power of countless gold condensed into a Taigu Jinwu, like a sharp arrow, and constantly hit the past with that heavy knife. However, it was useless at all. I saw that the knife of the ghost king would tear the one that was only Taigu Jinwu, and the knife would not stop, and the eyebrows would be unstoppable. The breath of death will cover the golden eyebrows, so strong. Seeing the golden eyebrows, they must be broken into two halves by a heavy knife. Suddenly, a stunned beast, a virtual scorpion beast appears, and Zhangkou suddenly screams, and a light cannon formed by a smoldering gas rotates, constantly mming That heavy knife shadow. Under the smoldering of the demon, the heavy knife shadow was finally weakened and eventually dissipated. However, the virtual demon prisoner was shaken back and forth. "Hey, I have to see how many tricks you can pick up." The special envoy of the Kowloon Pce screamed coldly, and the ghostly sword once again smashed down to the virtual demon prisoner and the golden eyebrow. Fng and Huang Xiaolong retired to a distance. Although fng children want to go forward to help, but the battle of the gods, it is not that they can participate. The special envoy of the Kowloon Pce has a knife and a knife, and it is a knife. Finally, the golden eyebrows were smashed, the figure was inverted, and the blood in the mouth was mad, but the imaginary prisoner was better, but it was also scratched by the knife and the wound was full. To be continued. ... Chapter 1378: Idol rushed to Chapter 1378: Idol rushed to The ancestors of the Haizu, the family owner saw it and could not help but shout loudly. "Kowloon makes the adults glory!" Feng Yingying stared at Huang Xiaolong with a hurry, and waited for the imaginary prisoner to be cleaned up by the Kowloon. Then, Huang Xiaolong was her fish on the te, and how to ughter how to slice it. When she thought that Huang Xiaolong had asked her to be the ve of Huang Xiaolongs phoenix, Feng Yingyings heart was hateful and strong. Huang Xiaolong, and the Feng Erxiao, you wait for me, I will smash all of you a little bit! Especially the Feng Erxiao people! A little yellow maid, she dared to ridicule her! Wait, I can''t let her die so easily! I must bring her back to the sea, and let all the sea disciples ride each other! Tortured for hundreds of years! Feng Yingying thinks that the more he is deted, the more beautiful his eyes are. Bang! A loud bang, Feng Yingying woke up, looked at it, and saw that the imaginary prisoner finally could not withstand the knives of the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, and was smashed. The imaginary demon prisoner is in the corner of the city, and the ground is cracked. The special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce did not look at the imaginary prisoner, turned to the first, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Boy, now it''s your turn! Be prepared to be my soul search? Don''t be afraid, I will use Jiulong Emperor The special tricks of the pce to search for your soul, at most, be an idiot!" After that, the right hand was wed and caught the yellow dragon. In his view, Huang Xiaolong had a resistance in the first stage of his ancestors, and he had no resistance in front of him. When the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce grabbed Zhong Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, it sounded like a beggar. As if from the wilderness, from the inside of the sacred country of God, it actually prated the space of the creation of the kingdom of God, shaking thousands of miles, the humming sound formed a huge sound over the city of creation, and rushed to the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. The special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce saw it. Both eyes were shocked, and Huang Xiaolong was not allowed. In the hands of the ghost king, a knife turned and looked at the huge sound. "The sword is broken!" The huge knife flew out of the air. The knife is heavy. I dont know how much stronger than when I attacked the virtual beast. However, everyone saw that the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce had previously dealt with the unstoppable knives of the imaginary prisoner, and in the face of this huge sound, it was instantly rushed away! Then, the huge sounds are at an rming rate. In an instant, I hit the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Under the horrified eyes of the sea people, the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce flew out. At this time, suddenly, it was a flood of elephants, tearing at high altitude, a giant statue of hundreds of feet appeared in front of everyone, the giant elephant had a long nose, just like rubbish. The special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce will be in the middle. Snapped! The special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce was inserted into the distant mountains. The mountain stone shot. The earth is falling. Everyone is shocked. Feng Yingying. The ancestors of the Haizu, the owner, the ancestors of Xuan Bing, Zhu Yi and others, looked at the giant elephant that suddenly appeared, and no one dared to move. Just, Xuanbing ancestors. Zhu Yi and others feel that there is a familiar feeling in front of the giant elephant? It is the symbol of the gods that appears in time. Since the symbolic voice has now changed back to the ontology, there have been some changes in the appearance of the body surface. Therefore, Xuan Bing and Zhu Yi did not think of the elephant. At this time. A roar of cows rang. Everyone saw it, and when they saw it, they saw the Golden Horn Mavericks flying slowly from a distance. "I said that like a boy, your boy is too fast, you can''t wait for my old man." The Golden Horn Mavericks opened his eyes to the idol. Like a boy! Xuan Bing, Zhu Yi, Wan Yan, Tian Jian, Thunder Hammer, Blood Knife, and even a golden eyebrow that was seriously injured, and then Horan looked at the iconic elephant who had just turned the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce into a body. Is it what? ! Xuan Bing, Zhu Yi and other people''s face are not changed. It seems to think of something. The idol symbol is embarrassed to the Golden Horn calf: "I am not worried about the owner." the host? Then, Xuan Bing, Zhu Yi and others saw the idol symbol came to Huang Xiaolong, and then respectfully sighed: "Master, are you okay? It iste! Please punish the master!" means Jinmei and Xu The demon prisoner was seriously injured by the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. the host! Seeing the image of the gods crouching in front of Huang Xiaolong, calling the owner of Huang Xiaolong, Xuan Bing, Zhu Yi and others previously confirmed that it was confirmed. Sure enough, this giant elephant is the ordinary elephant that Huang Xiaolong used to be around! Xuan Bing only felt a whirlwind, and the joy of the special envoy of the Kowloon Emperors Pce had just disappeared without a trace. The rest was only cold like hell. And Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the sea, the family is even more white as a dead person. Feng Yingying did not have the pleasure and hate just now, and there was killing. Her inner fears and despair are constantly spreading. Huang Xiaolong looked at the image of the idol who was crouching in front of himself. He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elephant finally arrived in time. Otherwise, he came to thete stage and was used by the Kowloon Emperors Pce to search for the soul with special secrets. Be an idiot? "I don''t me you for this matter, get up." Huang Xiaolong yelled at the elephant image. Since the elephants and the chicks came out, it means that the evil spirits in Li Weis body were finally suppressed. Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Feng Yingying and the Hai people, and the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, sneer. At this time, the Special Envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce struggled from the ground and stood up, looking at thepletely ruptured god, and looked at the image of the **** with horror and anger: "The people of Hell''s Vientiane? As far as I know, hell. The Vientiane family is one of the masters of Hell. You are a disciple of the Hell Vientiane family. They have extremely noble blood. Why do you recognize a human race? I don''t understand why this is!" Jin Mei, Blood Knife, Zhu Yi, Tian Jian, Xuan Bing, Wan Yan, Thunder Hammer, etc. are shocked to see the elephant symbol, Vientiane family? They remember that Huang Xiaolong went to Vientiane Wangcheng a few days ago! Is this giant elephant in front of me? ! Thinking of this, Jin Mei, blood knife and other people can not help but frantically jump again. This giant elephant is the petrochemical idol of the petrochemical billions of years! Huang Xiaolong actually resurrected the petrochemical idol! So, isnt the Vientiane family? Xuan Bing''s ancestors were pale and pale. The idol symbol did not open, but Huang Xiaolong looked at the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. He said coldly: "In this world, there are still many things that you don''t understand, but you will never understand it!" The idol shouted: "Kill him!" The special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce heard the words and changed his face. He shouted: "I am the Kowloon Emperor Pce, the grandson of the Dragon Dragon Temple, you dare to kill me!" The grandson of the Dragon Dragon Temple? Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent: "kill!" How about the grandson of Huanglongdian Temple, **** first! (Recently, I saw that I insisted on updating, and often I had more than one day, my lumbar muscle strain had not been good, and there were more and more serious signs, sometimes my face was white, so the next two months, God can only see Guaranteed to continue every day, can not guarantee the number of updates a day, every day before 8:00 pm update, no update after 8 o''clock, two monthster, if the lumbar muscle strain can be cured, and then resume normal update) (to be continued... ) Chapter 1379: Kowloon over the sea Chapter 1379: Kowloon over the sea Listening to Huang Xiaolongs order, the idol symbol no longer hesitates, and directly shot, and looked up at the sky, screaming for nine days, lifting the forefoot, and suddenly took a shot to the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. The special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce looked at the elephant like a big, palm-sized giant palm. His face was pale and bloodless, and he was desperate. He found that under the sacred image of the elephant, he was even pressed and moved. No. Are you going to die? Just when everyone thought that the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce would die, suddenly, a knife that swayed the sky tore the void, broke through the air, and smashed down to the image of the god, just as the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce appeared. At the same time, it was the same as Huang Xiaolong. However, this knife is a hundred times stronger than the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce to Huang Xiaolong. No, thousands of times! Knife Mang suddenly rang loudly and resounded throughout the creation of the maind. Under this knives, it seems that the whole continent will be split in two. what! The idol is astonished; +, don''t care for the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, the palm of the hand turns, and shoots at the knife. The power of Vientiane is like the light of the dark sun, bursting out from the palm of your hand. Finally, the elephant''s palm and the knives collided together, and a loud voice rang loudly. Under the power of the idols, the shing knives were blocked and then broken into countless festivals. "go!" A figure that was almost the fastest, flew out of the void, and immediately came to the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. The two hands were taken together, and the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce and Feng Yingying were to escape. "Want to go?" The sacred elephant looks cold and stunned. "The **** is boundless! There is no shore in the sea!" I saw the infinite endless burst of the darkness of the whole body, and the Vientiane divine power interpreted the sea of hell and shrouded the surrounding world. Wherever the power of Vientiane went, it turned into a dark sea of suffering. "Knife broke the world!" The person who appears. Offering a giant knife, this giant knife is bigger and stronger than the ghost king of the previous special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. It is like a condensed sword, and it is a knife. God knife. It is on the sea of hell like the hell. Bang! The sea of suffering is turbulent. There was a rift. However, the strength of the earthquake in the sea, but the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, Feng Yingying shocked the blood of the mouth. When the bitter sea rift was to be closed, the person who appeared appeared with the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce and Feng Yingying through the rift valley and escaped from the bitter sea. "Bitter seas!" Like a sly, waving with both hands. I saw a huge ck hole in the sea of hell, to the people who appeared and the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Feng Yingying was swallowed up by three people. The person who appeared appeared backhand again, and thousands of knives squatted on the ck hole of the bitter sea, blocking the devour of the ck hole of the bitter sea. However, they were all shaken back and forth, and the body shape stopped. Everyone looked at it, only to see that the person who appeared was a young man, and the young mans eyebrows had a knife-shaped imprint. Both eyes are like a knife, and they are swaying. If it was because of the fact that he had just tried to open up the bitter sea and resist the ck hole of the bitter sea, he suffered some injuries and his face was pale. "Kowloon over the sea!" The young man held arge knife and took the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce and Feng Yingying. The surrounding world was affected and it turned over. Everyone stood unsteadily and could not help but fly. As the elephant walked forward, the surrounding world suddenly recovered, and then. The two palms came again to the three. However, when the elephant was photographed, the young man took the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, Feng Yingying, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. The elephant''s palm fell to the lower mountain, and the mountain below was suddenly photographed as a powder and turned into a tnd. "Yeah!" Like the crickets to chase again, Huang Xiaolong said: "No need to chase." He can see that the young man is only the seventh-order master of the gods. Although the elephant is also the seventh-order king of the gods, he can win the same-order powerhouse, but to kill this young man, I am afraid that there is no ten-fold grasp, so it is to chase again. Its useless, and there is a petrochemical seal in the body. Its not advisable to use too many Vientiane gods to fight. When the elephant heard Huang Xiaolongs order, it stopped. Huang Xiaolong blinked. The young people who appeared were afraid of being the masters of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Feng Yingying was rescued. When she arrived at the Kowloon Imperial Pce, it was a small trouble to be trained by the Kowloon Imperial Pce. "Master, a Kowloon Imperial Pce, you don''t have to worry." Xiang Yu thought that Huang Xiaolong was worried about the revenge of the Kowloon Imperial Pce afterwards and said: "The Kowloon Imperial Pce is not going to offend our **** to a small Kowloon Imperial Pce. a family." Huang Xiaolong nodded and then looked at Xuanbing''s ancestors. Xuanbing''s ancestors saw Huang Xiaolong looking over, his face pale and shivering: "Yellow, Xiaolong, I hope you can see it in Li Wei." However, as soon as she finished, she was photographed directly into the ground by Xiang Yu. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the Xuanbing ancestor lying on the ground. Just like the palm of his hand, it was enough to abolish it. However, if it was not for Lis sake, he would just let the elephant directly Shoot dead. Zhu Yi, Wan Yan, Tian Jian, Thunder Hammer, a few people looked like a p in the palm of their hand, the Xuan Bing ancestor was abolished, his face changed. "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Zhu Yi could not help but horrified. "Zhu Men, I don''t know what?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold. Zhu Yi opened his mouth, but in the end he smiled and squeezed: "It''s okay." Nothing! Wan Yan, Tian Jian, Thunder Hammer, a few people twitched, but no one spoke. Huang Xiaolong coldly swept a certain mansion under the city of Chenghua. In the darkness of a certain house, Zhu Feng saw that Huang Xiaolong looked to this side and was so scared. "Master, are you okay?" Huang Xiaolong turned his head and asked Jin Mei. After several treatments by Feng Er, the Golden Eyebrow injury has stabilized, although it is very heavy, but within a few years, it can still be restored. "Nothing." Jin Mei shook his head and gave Huang Xiaolong a reassuring look. Huang Xiaolong is relieved. "Then let''s go back first!" Huang Xiaolong asked Jin Mei and blood knife. The two nodded. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others flew back to the country of creation. ...... A few hourster, on a ne not far from the ne of Vientiane, the Kowloon Emperor''s pce, Feng Yingying and the young man''s body were revealed. "Teacher, thank you foring in time, otherwise, I am afraid!" After the Kowloon Imperial Pce made Li Qunhao look scared, when he said this, he hated it: "This hatred, I must report! I must let the kid Punished by a million knife!" Chen Yajie, the young man who was called a younger brother by Li Qunhao, shook his head: "That kid, you still don''t want to provoke it. This matter involves the Hell of Vientiane, the Vientiane, you know, don''t say that we are the Great Emperor of Kowloon, even the Emperor of Heaven. One or two." "Don''t this be the case?!" Li Qunhao looked dissatisfied. (To be continued...) The first thousand three hundred and seventy-nine chapters of the Kowloon sea: Chapter 1380: Headquarters recruits elite genius Chapter 1380: Headquarters recruits elite genius "No, what can I do?" Young Li Yajie asked. Li Qunhao said in silence. In fact, he also knows what Hell''s Vientiane family means, and knows that the Hell''s Vientiane family is notparable to the imaginary prisoner, but his heart is not reconciled. He is the grandson of the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Pce in Jiulong Imperial Pce, a **** of the middle ss, and he was even smashed by a little ancestors of a small Vientiane god! At this time, Li Yajie turned to look at Feng Yingying: "You are the new generation of sea emperor Feng Yingying of Vientiane?" Feng Yingying couldn''t help but be eager to respect her words: "Yes, the little girl is Feng Yingying." She knows that her identity of the Vientiane Haizu is in front of this young man. If you open the other side is the disciple of the Kowloon Emperor Pce, the other party is still a peerless powerhouse. "Your blood is inherited well and the talent is very good." Li Yajie nodded to Feng Yingying: "Back to the Kowloon Imperial Pce, if you can be seen by our Master, you will be our sister in the future, so you don''t have to be nervous." Feng Yingying heard the words, a happy face, respectful thanks: "Thank you!" At this time, Li Qunhao took out a few chaotic Ling Dan and swallowed it, and the injury was better. When Li Yajie saw it, he took Li Qunhao and Feng Yingying and continued to hurry and return to the Kowloon Imperial Pce. ...... Huang Xiaolong stood in the hall of the Snow Pce and looked at Li Wei lying on the bed of the cold jade. At this time, Li Yus eyes were still closed, although the Golden Horn Mavericks and Xiang Yu had temporarily suppressed the ghosts and souls of Li Weis body. However, Li Wei will not wake up for a while, at least ten days. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out from the Snow Pce and returned to his Qiankun Pce. "Bring the ancestors of the sea, all the owners!" Sitting on the main hall of the Qiankun Pce. Huang Xiaolong is on the road to Fenger. When I turned back to the country of God, I symbolized the ancestors of the sea. The owner of the family took it all, except for the dying Guo family ancestors and their owners. Others, one does not leak. Soon, the elephants took all the ancestors and their owners of the sea to the main hall. "Master, all the ancestors of the sea, all the owners are brought." Xiang Xiang respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "You, now, each of you has five minutes to consider. Is to choose to vote for me, or choose to go with the Guo family ancestors, Guo Jiajia, die!" Huang Xiaolong did not talk nonsense, direct. Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell, Fengs ancestor Feng Jingxiughed happily: Huang Xiaolong, you are a squeaky kid, do you want us to work for you? When we are in the face of the Vientiane God, what are you, tell you. Our sea The Emperor and the Kowloon Imperial Pce will meet you sooner orter!" However, he just said this, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth. The object shouted: "Kill it!" killed! The idol is like a p in the palm of his hand. Bang! I saw Fengs ancestor Feng Jingxi being printed on the ground of the hall by the elephants giant palm. After a while, when the elephant lifted his foot, everyone looked at it and saw that Feng Jingxi had be a piece of meatloaf, face, body, and internal organs, all of which were tied together. Huang Xiaolong''s palm is a single photo. Feng Jingxis space ring and the **** kings **** are in their hands and y. For the remaining ancestors of the Haizu, the owner said: "Is there anyone else who wants to die early?" The rest of the ancestors of the sea. Everything is chilling. Feng Kai''s family, Feng Kaiyun, looked resentful and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger. However, he did not speak wisely. The drip of the hall is audible. Time begins to slowly pass. The ancestors of the Hai people, the heart of the family can not help but tighten. Finally, five minutes passed. "Feng Kaiyun, you, think about it, is it effective, or choose to continue to follow your ancestors?" Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently, his eyes straight on Feng Jiajia''s owner Feng Kaiyun. Feng Kaiyun''s face changed slowly. At the time of the Emperor''s ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was just a trivial little role. At that time, he was free to control Huang Xiaolong''s life and death. I didn''t expect how long it took, and the characters changed. He couldn''t help but regret it. He knew that when he first, he braved the golden eyebrows and killed the enchanting Huang Xiaolong. "I, vote, vote for it!" Under the watchful eyes of Huang Xiaolong, Feng Kaiyun finally began to speak, as if the whole body was drained. "Very good, now, you will let go of the gods and spirits defense." Huang Xiaolong has no sadness and no joy. Feng Kaiyun''s face changed. "Why?" Feng Kaiyun asked without anger. "Why?" Huang Xiaolong sneered a little, but did not answer. Feng Kaiyun''s face was flustered, but in the end he chose to open the gods and spirits defense. After all, Feng Jing''s ancestor Feng Jingxi''s body was still attached to the ground. Feng Kaiyun Shenge Shenshen defense opened, Huang Xiaolong''s finger waved, and a Hongmeng purple worm condensed in the moment, he did not enter Feng Kaiyun''s eyebrows, entered his godhead, and integrated with his soul. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Ma family ancestors. Soon, more than an hourter, in addition to Feng family ancestor Feng Jingxi and a Lu family ancestors, other people, all of them are effective, controlled by Huang Xiaolong Hong Meng Zi. The Lu family ancestors can be seen in the end. Like Feng Jingxi, Huang Xiaolong ordered direct bombing. Because the Lu family ancestors were not **** kings, in addition to the dead Guo family ancestor Guo Da and Feng family ancestor Feng Jingxi, the other five ancestors of the sea family belonged to Huang Xiaolong. However, although he has epted the ancestors of the Haizu, the owner, Huang Xiaolong, is not happy, because next time, he will go to the world of Wang Foda to buy the **** of the king, and the Buddha will be swallowed by Li Wei. He must take the best chaotic ship. However, where to find the best chaotic spirit ship? Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head. After all, it was not familiar with the surrounding God''s ne. If it was to go further to the God''s ne, time would be toote. Huang Xiaolong asked the elephant to be like a scorpion, the sacred beast, the phoenix, and a few people. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to ask Master Jin Mei and blood knife. "You want the best chaotic spirit ship to go to the world of Wang Fo Da!" Jin Mei and the blood knife both heard Huang Xiaolong''s decision and was shocked. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then he would go to the world of Wang Fo Da to buy the **** of the king, and the Buddha was swallowed by Li Wei and the two said. After listening to Jinmei, I thought about it and said: "If I remember correctly, the Haizu should have a superb chaotic ship spaceship. It is the ancient sea-ss sea emperor collecting countless chaotic fine irons, chaotic spirits, please fly the Sky Chamber of Commerce. Master refining!" Huang Xiaolong smashed, and then his face was overjoyed, the Haizu actually had the best chaotic spirit ship! "However, Xiaolong, we just received news from our headquarters, and the headquarters must select a group of young talents from the various divisions. If the bone age is within 20,000 years, they can participate in the ancestral gods. "Golden eyebrows said: "This is an opportunity for you, and even if there is a king of God, you can''tpletely kill Li Zhi''s body evils. Then you have to rely on the artifacts." Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was also an ident. Chenghuamen headquarters has to recruit a group of emperor-level geniuses? Chapter 1381: Make up the emperor Chapter 1381: Make up the emperor Headquarters recruits the genius of the emperor, when does it start? Huang Xiaolong asked, if possible, entering the headquarters of the building is also a good choice. Oh, One can rely on the identity of the disciples at the headquarters of the Huahua Gate, one more protection, the second can be close to the creation of artifacts, and the third can broaden the horizon. The Vientiane God ne is only a small corner of a remote ce in the realm of the gods. If the gods arepared to a supercontinent, then the Vientiane God ne is just a small vige in the backcountry. With the breakthrough of the ancestors, Huang Xiaolong also wanted to go out of this small vige and look at therger and wider stage of the gods. "Now it has already begun." Blood knife ancestors said: "However, this time the headquarters recruited the genius of the prince is different from the past, this batch is recruited, recruited once every five years, only 30 yearster, so as long as you You can sign up for participation within 30 years!" Thirty years! Huang Xiaolong heard the words, a loose. In this case, the time is still abundant. He went to the world of Wang Fo Da to buy the **** of the king, and then he came back. It will be about fifteen years. After returning, he can sign up again. "With your talent, it is to go to the headquarters of the Goblin Gate, and it will definitely be valued by the elders of the headquarters, even the elders, and be a disciple of the headquarters. Later, they will have the opportunity to participate in the battle of heaven!" Jin Mei said: "Tian Tingzhi In the war, the gods have participated in hundreds of millions of geniuses. However, the vast majority of the quotas are selected from the disciples of the major superpower headquarters. It is extremely difficult for us to have opportunities like our divisions." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Suddenly, in the heart of his heart, he asked, "Master, what about the headquarters situation, you don''t understand?" Jin Mei and the blood knife both shook their heads. "We have no chance to go to the headquarters at all, so we don''t know much about the headquarters. However, from other branches, we know that we are the supreme genius!" Jin Mei said. "Supreme genius!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. "Yes, we made the emperor, which is the first genius recognized by our headquarters and all branches. We have the legendary supreme deity, and the talent is supreme. Even in the whole world, it is recognized by many powerful forces. Peerless genius." Blood knife ancestors continued. "Do you know what kind of godhead he is supreme?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "This is not known, the entire building door, and only the headquarters of our lord and several ancestors know." Blood knife ancestors shook his head. "What is his name?" Huang Xiaolong did not know why, remembered the mysterious Lord of the lower bound, Fang Chu! Will this creation of the emperor be a Fang Chu? "We only know that we are the masters of the main gates of the building. This is definitely the surname of the emperor. The other ones don''t know." Jin Mei and the blood knife shook his head. Last name! Huang Xiaolongs eyes suddenly shrank. Will it be Fang Chu? Otherwise, things will be so smart? Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong also asked Jin Mei and the blood knife about the strength of the creation of the Emperor, but Jin Mei and the blood knife did not know anything about it. "However, Xiaolong, although you are the high-level five elements of the emperor, but you have been angry, and your Yuanlong body can evolve and change, so if you talk about the overall talent, you are not inferior to the creation of the emperor "Golden eyebrows said: "Even if you can''tpare with the temperate emperor. Your talent is in the younger generation of the door, and you can definitely get into the top ten!" Huang Xiaolong knows that Master Jin Mei is afraid that he will enter the headquarters afterwards. God''s talent is far less than that of the creation of the emperor, so the confidence is attacked before this statementforts himself. "Know, Master, you can rest assured, when I will, I will definitely participate in the battle of heaven. Then I won a good ce." Huang Xiaolong half jokes about Jin Mei and blood knife. The blood knife ancestorughed: "While your talents can be ranked in the top ten in our creation, how many powers in the world of the world are like our creations? There are no hundred thousand, there are tens of thousands, so if you can We are very happy to participate in the Battle of Heaven. As for the rankings, we dare not expect it." Jin Mei nodded and smiled: "Your second master is right, the gods are boundless, the enchanting genius is too much, and the battle of heaven is only the first 10,000 people can have rewards. ording to the past results, only the gods above the high level In order to get into the front 10,000!" God King high level! Huang Xiaolong has a double fist. Although his strength is now in the position of the Vientiane God, he has been able to dominate the ancestors, but if it is ced in the entire realm of the gods, it is still too weak, so you still have to upgrade your strength as soon as possible. At least, you must first hit the king of the king. In the realm of the gods, only the king of the king of heaven can speak. After Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of the headquarters of the Huahua Gate, he gave the master Jin Mei and the blood knife a lot of chaotic Ling Dan. They left the pce of the two and called the elephant like a dragonfly. The Golden Horn Mavericks and others left the country of creation. Since I know that the Hai people have the best chaotic spacecraft, Huang Xiaolong naturally needs to get it as soon as possible to prevent things from changing. On the road, Huang Xiaolong learned from Feng Jiajias Feng Kaiyun and others that the sea turtles best chaotic ship was called the giant shark spacecraft. This giant shark is the body of the ancient sea emperor used the ancient chaotic animal beast giant shark, and then collected countless chaotic fine iron, countless chaotic Lingshi, spent a huge price, please fly the refining master of the Flying Chamber of Commerce. The ancient chaotic **** beast giant shark, was a master of super king of the realm of the king. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong stunned is that ording to Feng Kaiyun, the giant shark spacecraft suffered a lot of damage during the ancient times, so the speed was much slower. At least how slow, Feng Kaiyun is not very clear, because this giant shark flying vessel has been used by the ancient sea emperor, and has been sealed in the Haihuang Tower of Haihuang City since then. "I hope there is no damage too much." Huang Xiaolong thought. Otherwise, this giant shark spacecraft could not be repaired, the speed was greatly reduced, and Huang Xiaolong was useless. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others came to the Haizuo Haihuang City, within the general hall of the Hai family, Guo Jin and Guo Jiazhong took the elders to sit on both sides. An elder of the Guo family asked: "Guo Jinxiong, you called everyone here, is this?" Guo Jin smiled at Guo Jiazhongs elder elders: Call everyone toe, there is no other meaning, but there is a good news and everyone announced! Guo Jiazhongs elders could not help but calm down and look at Guo Jin. "I received my big brother letter, my older brother said, we have seven ancestors who have broken through to the king of the king!" Guo Jinughed at everyone: "And under the leadership of our sea emperor Feng Yingying, has already The field of demons outside the field hase back!" Suddenly, Guo Jiazhong was too elder to be amazed,ughing andughing. "Our sea people have seven ancestors who have been promoted to God! It is God bless my sea!" "The seven great kings of God are enough to sweep the ne of the Vientiane, and why are you afraid of the Vientiane!" Guo Jin raised his hand and pressed it down, letting everyone calm down and smiled: "Everyone can rest assured that the sea emperor and our ancestors of the seas, after returning to the Vientiane Gods, have directly passed the door, estimated Now, the door has been repressed, and then, soon, it is a family of the ancients, the dark spirit!" Due to the events in the city, the distance was not long, so there was no news to be returned to the sea. At this time, Guo Jinli apparently believed that Feng Yingying and others had sessfully suppressed the gates. (To be continued...) Chapter 1382: Guo family laughed Chapter 1382: Guo familyughed "Guo Jinxiong, that Huang Xiaolong killed us Guo Jun, the master, can not let that kid so easy to die!" A Guo family too elders suddenly remembered Huang Xiaolong, could not help but open the way. "Yeah, the emperor Feng Yingying will not easily kill the Huang Xiaolong like that? ording to me, we should take it back to our Haihuang City. We Guojia do all the criminalw and let him enjoy all the unbearable in the world. Pain, torture it to death, so that it is so happy!" Another Guo family is too elder. The other elders of Guos family also echoed. Nothing just can''t make Huang Xiaolong die so easily. I want to try my best to torture Huang Xiaolong. Some even proposed to hang Huang Xiaolong on the altar of the Haihuang City, and let all the disciples of the Hai people pee at the Huang Xiaolong. Just in the Guo family, everyone can''t let Huang Xiaolong die so easily. When Huang Xiaolong tastes all the pains of the world, a foreign Guo parent walks in and reports to Guo Jinxi: "Guo Jin is too elder, ording to the following disciple I reported that Huang Xiaolong was found in Tianxin Ind!" "Huang Xiaolong!" Everyone has a glimpse. Guo Jin frowned and his eyes were puzzled: "Are you sure Huang Xiaolong?" Was Huang Xiaolong not supposed to be taken down by their emperor Feng Yingying? How can it still appear in Tianxin Ind. Tianxin Ind is not far from Haihuang City, only tens of thousands of miles. Its true. Guos parents respectfully said: Its indeed Huang Xiaolong. "In addition to Huang Xiaolong, who else?" Guo Jin asked. "In addition to Huang Xiaolong, there is also a mount, a small green cow, and an ordinary elephant, as well as a woman and two men. It seems that it is Huang Xiaolong''s men''s guard." Guo''s parents honestly reported. Guo Jin heard the words, relieved, but still confirmed again: "Golden eyebrows. Didn''te over?" "No, I didn''t find the golden eyebrow!" Guo said. That''s good! Guo Jinpletely let go of his heart. "Strange. How did Huang Xiaolong appear in our seas at this time?" A Guojia Taishang elder couldn''t help but wonder. "What is so strange, when the emperor Feng Yingying and other people went to the city of creation, Huang Xiaolong happened to be away from the city, so he escaped!" said a Guo Jiatai elder. "However, what did hee to in our seas?" Another Guo family was on the elders. Guo Jin does not care: "We have countless elixir in the seas of the seas, and there are countless humanities disciples whoe to our seas to find alchemy materials. Huang Xiaolong shoulde to our seas and seas to find some sort of alchemy medicine. However, No matter what his purpose, if youe to our seas, then don''t go back!" Speaking of this, Guo Jin stood up and his eyes smothered: "When the Sea Emperor was in the ceremony, we scolded that the golden eyebrow was the king of God. I dare not treat him. Now, our sea people are promoted to the Seven Kings. Killing the trick, but there is no scruples!" "Go, let''s go and take Huang Xiaolong!" Guo Jin ordered. Because Guo Jia''s ancestors Guo Da and Guo Jia''s family Guo Shi are not. Therefore, all the affairs of Guo Jia are temporarily handed over to Guo Jin, and other elders must listen to Guo Jins orders. When Guo Jin was ordered to order, Guo Jiazhongs elders immediately stood up and they should all be. A Guo Jiatai elder smiled and said: "All of our Guo family are sent to the elders, just to get a Huang Xiaolong, that Huang Xiaolong is honored!" "If you have nothing, just give him a long face." The Guo family was too elder to talk andugh, and went out of the main hall. At this time, I saw Guo Ganging from afar. To Guo Jindao: "Father, I heard the following disciple. Huang Xiaolong came to our seas in the sea, in Tianxin Ind! Please father agree. I will also follow along to get Huang Xiaolong!" Guo Jin hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Alright, but wait for the squat to win Huang Xiaolong, you can not easily kill Huang Xiaolong because of hate!" Guo Gang promised: "Please rest assured your father!" When ites to this, there is a strong hate: "I will not kill the little dragon so easily!" Guo Jin nodded. Therefore, the Guo family continued to leave. However, what Guos family did not expect was that when everyone just came out of Haihuang City, they saw Huang Xiaolong flying over a distant blue cow. If the parents of the Guo family reported the same, followed by an ordinary elephant, there is a woman and two men. Because the **** demon beast was injured by the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the healing world and did not let the **** demon beast follow. Huang Xiaolong saw the Guojiazhong elders from the Haihuang City and smiled coldly. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of Haihuang City and stopped at hundreds of meters outside the Guo family. Guo Jin looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled very brightly: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed our Guo family, killed the children, and even dared toe to our seas, even dare toe to our sea city!" Huang Xiaolong shrugged and looked indifferently: "Killing a Guo Jun, why don''t you dare toe? Tell you the truth, your Guo family ancestor Guo Da and Guo Jiajia, Guo Shi, have also been killed by me." Although Guo Da and Guo Shi were killed by the virtual demon prisoner, it is also the indirect killing of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, it is true that Huang Xiaolong said this. When the Guo family heard it, they stunned and then burst intoughter. In particr, Guo Gang smiled and bent down, almostughing even with tears. After Guo Jias peopleughed for a while, Guo Jin smiled at Huang Xiaolongs smile: Huang Xiaolong, you said that you killed our Guo family ancestors and said that we killed our Guo family? You are afraid you dont know, we are Guos ancestors. Has broken through the king of God, the king of God! You don''t understand! Do you know what the king of God represents? It means not to die!" "You said that you are a little ancient god, killing our **** ancestor? It is just tough at me! Even if you are Master Jinmei, I dare not say this kind of ridiculous people like you! Have the ability You killed me, if you can kill me, I will believe in you!" Guo Jia peopleughed again. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and the object shouted: Kill him! The symbolic respect should be, and there is no action. Just lift the palm and y the nails of the foot, and then see Guo Jin exploding, head, body, feet, hands, gods and even the gods all explode. The matter was abrupt, and theughter of Guos family abruptly stopped. All of them looked at Guo Jin, who was exploding, and it was true. But on the ground, a little bit of blood rain is so shocking. After a long time, Guo Gang screamed sadly: "Father!" Then he rushed to Huang Xiaolong and rushed over: "I want to kill you!" However, before he came to Huang Xiaolong, he was shot by Huang Xiaolong and hit the wall of the sea wall. Chapter 1383: Sea King Spirit Chapter 1383: Sea King Spirit Guo Jiazhongs elder elders woke up, and they were so angry that they rushed to the gods and they rushed to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the spirit of the gods was released. The sky shook. All the elders of Guos family were suffocated by this breath, and their body shape was rushed back and forth, and they looked at the elephants without horror. "God, the king of God!" God king strong! At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and put all the Feng family, Feng Jingxi, Mas ancestors, and the family owners in the temple. Guo Jiazhongs elders looked at the ancestors of the Haizu who suddenly appeared next to Huang Xiaolong, and the owner, could not help but stay. what happened? Is it that the Ma family ancestors were all captured by Huang Xiaolong? However, what about their Guo family ancestors and their owners? Also, Feng family ancestors and their sea emperor Feng Yingying adults? Why didn''t you see it! At this time, Guo Jiazhong was too elder to think of Huang Xiaolongs previous statement. Was their ancestors and their owners really killed by Huang Xiaolong? ! Just when Guo Jiazhongs elders were suspicious and spective, Fengs family Feng Jingxi, Mas ancestors, and his familys family came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully said: Master, I wonder if you have any instructions? the host! All the Guo familys elders are wide-eyed. "No, impossible!" "It is absolutely impossible. How can our ancestors of the sea people, how can the family owner vote for a human race! How can it be effective for Xiao Xiaolong, a small disciple! This is definitely the illusion that Huang Xiaolong deliberately made with his secret method!" "Yes, it must be a phantom!" Some of the Guo familys elders refused to admit what they saw, and they shook their heads. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and ignored the Guo family. He said to Feng Jingxi and others: "Let''s get up, now. You wille to the city with me and call all the elders of the 12th family of the Haizu. The elders are all on standby at Haihuang Square. Anyone who refuses to ept the order, the rebel. Attack me, you do it, kill it all!" "Yes, the master!" Feng Jingxi, the Ma family ancestors, the owner and others did not hesitate to respect it. A member of the Guo family, who was too elder, saw his identity and refused to identify himself. He said to Feng Jingxi and others: "You dare to betray the sea. You are a decapitated death! You must be pushed to the sea emperor''s altar." ! Haihuang Feng Yingying adults will not let you go!" However, the Guo familys elders had just finished squatting, and they were kicked by the Mas ancestors who were promoted to the gods. They exploded directly into a **** rain in midair. "The master ordered that all the elders of the 12 major families of the Haizu are elders, and the elders are all waiting in the Haihuang Square. They are not obeying themanders, the rebels, all killed!" The Ma family ancestors looked at the Guo family in a cold look: "You are now It is best to give me a rush to Haihuang Square!" Guo Jiazhong was too elder and surprised and angry. But no one is moving. Another sea ancestor who was promoted to the king of the gods is another punch. Kill a Guo Jiatai elder. This time, Guo Jiazhong was too elder to change his face. Finally, there was a Guo Jiatai elder who flew to Haihuang Square. At this time. Another god, the king of the sea, took the ancestors and shot a Guo Jiatai elder, and scared the remaining elders of Guos family to fly to Haihuang Square. When Huang Xiaolong saw it and his face was indifferent, he flew into the Haihuang City on the Golden Horn Mavericks. Xiang Xiang, Feng Er and others followed, followed by the Haizu ancestors and their owners. Into the sea king city. Feng Jingxi, Ma family ancestors. The owner and others all used the letter to summon Feng Jia, and all the Majia Twelve family members were elders. The elders are all on standby at Haihuang Square. With the order of Feng Jingxi and others, suddenly, the twelve major families scattered in the corners of Haihuang City, the elders all flew to Haihuang Square. Over the sea king city, Huang Xiaolong looked down at the descendants of the Hai family. "There are people who dare to fly over our sea king city! It is just looking for death!" "Its Huang Xiaolong! Last time I was at Haihuang, I met him!" The disciples of the Hai nationality who walked on the streets below looked up and saw Huang Xiaolong flying over the sky. They did not anger, just when they were going to rush, they suddenly saw the ancestors of the Hai family, the homeowners behind Huang Xiaolong, could not help but be scared. A jump, life stopped. All the Haidian disciples looked at Feng Jingxi with stunned eyes, and the Ma family ancestors and others respectfully followed behind Huang Xiaolong and then went away. After the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong and other figures, all the disciples of the Haizu face each other, I do not know what is going on. Feng family, how can the Ma family ancestors follow behind Huang Xiaolong? And how is it like a ve? illusion! It must be an illusion! "Let''s go and see?" A core disciple of Feng''s family was bold and open-minded. "Come up and see!" Some family core disciples are curious, and they are careful to follow, far behind. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong and others came to Haihuang Square. When I arrived, there were already many Haizu elders and elders. These elders were too elders. The elders saw Huang Xiaolong. Like the previous disciples, the first reaction was to rush, but then I saw Huang Xiaolong. After Feng Jingxi, Mas ancestors and others, all of them were scared to stop. Huang Xiaolong rode the golden horned calf to the ground of Haihuang Square, and then went directly to the front of the Haihuang Tower. He looked at the Haihuang Tower, which stood in front of him. His eyes shed. Feng Jing from the West and other poption, Huang Xiaolong learned that Neptune Orient Tower is also a spiritual chaos is the best in which to practice, can nourish the spirit, and soul into it, not only a long immortal, it can also be absorbed through the tower Reiki practitioners, Constantly strong. The soul is equivalent to the soul of the human being. The soul of the sea empire of the sea dynasty is in this sea emperor tower, and some even have been for millions of years. Although the cultivation of the sea spirits of the sea people is extremely slow, the strength is mostly the king of gods, and some are even the middle ss of the gods. However, these sea emperors can''t leave the Haihuang Tower. Once they leave, they will be annihted. Otherwise, the sea people have these sea **** spirits, and they have long dominated the Vientiane God ne. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks to Huang Xiaolong said: "Xiaolong, these sea **** souls are treasures, you first refine the Haihuang Tower, then, then refining these sea emperors souls one by one, your strength will be Raise to an amazing degree!" Huang Xiaolongs glimpse, his eyes brightened: Do these sea spirits really have such a baby? The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "These sea emperors, through the centuries, have absorbed the spiritual aura of the tower for thousands of years, and have long tempered themselves into the best chaotic creatures, containing the energy of horror, than the ancestral dragon If the colorful golden magic fruit does not know how many thousand times, you say treasure is not baby?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot. I did not expect that these sea emperors still have such a role! (Please rest assured that Huang Xiaolongs strength will continue to improve) Chapter 1384: Refined Sea King Tower Chapter 1384: Refined Sea King Tower "If I refine all these sea spirits, I can upgrade to the high level of the ancestors?!" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Mavericks rolled over his eyelids and said: "You think these sea gods are holy things, I said the master, you are only thete stage of the ancestors!" Huang Xiaolong smiled, but he was a little embarrassed. Just now, I was a little crazy. Also, I am now only in thete stage of the ancestors, to upgrade the high level of the ancestors, how much energy to devour, to devour the horror energy that needs to be swallowed by each level of advancement, even if it breaks through to the middle of the ancestors, to devour the chaos of refining Ling Dan is afraid to have hundreds of thousands of pieces. Hundreds of thousands of chaotic spirits! Even if all the forces of the entire Vientiane God ne are added together, I am afraid I can''t afford myself. In the future, the higher the strength of Huang Xiaolong, the more horrible the energy he swallowed. Breaking into the realm of the king of gods, how much energy to devour, even Huang Xiaolong can not imagine. In the distance, the sea elders on the Haihuang Square listened to the dialogue between Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. They were so angry that Huang Xiaolong had to devour their sea spirits! These sea emperors are the souls of their survivors of the sea emperors! Even if the ancestors of the twelve families, the homeowners should pay homage to these sea emperors, and they must not be defiled. "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death!" "Killing Huang Xiaolong!" "kill him!" The elders of the Haizu people furiously screamed and shot Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Feng Jingxi, the Ma family ancestors, the Ma family and other people moved. A loud bang. The screamse one after another. I saw that all the Haizuo elders who had just wanted to take action against Huang Xiaolong were almost simultaneously shot by Feng Jingxi, Mas ancestors and others, and fell outside the square. "what?!" This surprised the other elders of the sea. "Home! This! You!" A Feng Jiatai elder couldn''t help but ask. "Today we convene everyone toe to Haihuang Square, it is to announce that after the Haizu all contribute to the owner of Huang Xiaolong! Later, Huang Xiaolong is our sea master, no matter which family. Which is too elder, the elders dare to disobey, dare Disrespectful to the owner of Huang Xiaolong, all killed!" Ma family ancestors swept away everyone, eyes cold and indifferent. When the Ma family ancestors came out, the entire Haihuang Square exploded. Thousands of elders in the Twelve Family, the elders are all stunned and can''t believe it. All the effects of Huang Xiaolong! They must all contribute to this Huang Xiaolong! Is this really what the Ma family ancestors said? "Old ancestors. You, you just?" A Majia Taishang elder couldn''t help but jump out and wanted to question the Ma family ancestors, but also sumbed to the Ma family ancestor''s prestige. At this time, another Haizu ancestor who had invested in Huang Xiaolong said: "The Ma family ancestors said yes, in the future, all of our sea people will vote for the owner of Huang Xiaolong!" Other ancestors of the sea have also opened their mouths in a consistent tone. The elders who have just restored this anger are too elders, and the elders are all dumbfounded. Feng Jing, the owner of the Feng family, looked coldly at the elders of the sea. Road: "Whoever opposes, disobeys, and is executed ording to the crime of the traitor!" Haihuang Square is silent. If it is one or two ancestors. The owner is so, the sea people are too elders, and the elders dare to stand up and question, but when all the ancestors and the owners support Huang Xiaolong, there is no one who is too elder, and the elders dare to stand up and question. "Let them open all the defenses of the gods!" Huang Xiaolong ordered the Feng Jingxi, Majia ancestors and others. In order to prevent refining the Haihuang Tower, these sea people are too elders. The elders were "disordered", so before refining the Haihuang Tower. Huang Xiaolong intends to go to the elders of the seas before, and the elders have surrendered. Once the seas are too elders. The elders all surrendered, then, Huang Xiaolong is really in control of the entire sea! At that time, let alone the refining of the Haihuang Tower, it is to move the entire Haihuang City, no one dared to question, messed up! Hearing Huang Xiaolong ordered, Feng Jingxi, Mas ancestors and other people respectfully should, and then let all the Haizu elders, the elders all open the gods and spirits defense. Listening to the opening of the gods and spirits, some of the sea elders finally rioted. "I want to open the gods and spirits defense, impossible! Huang Xiaolong, I will die, I will die with you!" "Huang Xiaolong, you give me to die!" Dozens of sea elders, the elders, pushed the gods to the fullest, attacked Huang Xiaolong, and some of the whole body''s divine power disorder, actually held the idea of being med with Huang Xiaolong and dying. These sea people are too elders, and they are all high-ranking ancestors. If they blew themselves up, Huang Xiaolong will not die, but he will be seriously injured and may even be difficult to recover. However, these sea people are too elders to move, the idols like a scream of the sky, the whole body rises, changes back to the hundreds of feet of the body, the giant legs lifted up, facing the sea elders are all a shot. At the same time, the long nose is empty. Suddenly, these dozens of sea elders were all shot and flew. The idol symbolizes the high-level atmosphere of the gods and shrouds the entire Haihuang Square. All the sea people are too elders, the elders look at the symbol of Huang Xiaolong, not at all. With their eyesight, it is clear that the symbolic elephant is beyond the existence of the first step of the king of God. The sea people are too elders, and the elders have faintly guessed why the Feng family, the Ma family ancestors all supported and voted for Huang Xiaolong. "Is there anyone else to shoot?" Huang Xiaolong nced at everyone. The sea people are too elders, and the elders are ashamed. More than an hourter. Under the cooperation of Xiang Yu, Feng Jingxi and others, Huang Xiaolong will take all the elders and elders of the Hai people, and they will be sessfully controlled by Hong Mengzi. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and began to concentrate on refining the Haihuang Tower. However, in order to refine this sea emperor tower, it is necessary to rely on the elephants to suppress the sea spirits in the tower. Fortunately, these sea king spirits do not have the high king of the gods. Otherwise, the elephants can not suppress them. Even so, it is extremely difficult for Xiang Yu to suppress these sea spirits. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong let the five ancestors of the Haizu, and the owners of the family, all contribute to the symbolic suppression of these sea spirits. Therefore, all the ancestors of the Haizu, the homeowners arranged arge array of sea emperors and beasts, and the power of the sea was like a huge wave, and a shadow of the beast of the beast appeared, shrouded the sea spirit of the sea emperor tower. He also fully urged Vientiane''s divine power, such as the flood of the mountain to the sea spirit. Those sea king spirits screamed in anger. The sea tower is swaying and illuminating thousands of miles. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he no longer hesitated, and began to mobilize the Hongmeng gongs to refine the sea tower. Hongmeng is one of the most advanced martial arts in the world. It is much easier to refine this sea tower. Chapter 1385: Li Wei woke up Chapter 1385: Li Wei woke up Huang Xiaolong refines the Haihuang Tower, and the Golden Horn Mavericks are not idle. I saw a golden horned calf opening a mouth, a group of purple thunder clouds flew over the sea emperor tower, a road of purple thunder continued to cover down, infiltrated into the sea emperor tower. Huang Xiaolong discovered that with the infiltration of the purple-horned calf''s purple thunder, he refines and refines the sea emperor tower, which is a lot easier. Not only does Huang Xiaolong have this feeling, but it is like a scorpion. The ancestors of the Haizu also found that there is the power of this purple thunder, and they suppress the sea spirit and the soul is much easier. However, even so, after five days, Huang Xiaolong still could not refine this Haihuang Tower. Refining and refining this Haihuang Tower is even more difficult than Huang Xiaolongs imagination. If there is no symbol, there are ancestral ancestors of the sea, homeowners, golden horns and calves, and there are Hongmeng martial arts. It is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to refine this Haihuang Tower. Not to mention Huang Xiaolong, it is estimated that some of the King of the Kings are also difficult to refine. However, Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged, and he continued to disy the Hongmeng martial arts. He infiltrated the Haihuang Tower over and over again, constantly eroding the defense of the Emperor of the Sea Emperor. Seven dayster, finally, the defense of the Sea King Tower began to loosen. It was like an extremely viscous liquid wall, and the viscous liquid suddenly began to be loose and thin. Eight dayster. Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng powerpletely infiltrated the Haihuang Tower, and then began to approach the center of the Haihuang Tower. Nine days. Huang Xiaolongs Hongmengs power finally prated into the center of the Haihuang Tower and began to merge with the Haihuang Towers center. Ten days. Suddenly, the entire Haihuang Tower shines brightly, and the ice blue aperture is flooding. The golden horned calf, like the cockroach and other people, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaolong is finally refining and chemical sess The people could not help withdraw their power. The Golden Horn Mavericks also recovered the Zileizhiyun. At this time, the glory of the Thousand-Yangthai Tower was swallowed, and it continued to shrink. Finally, it fell to the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolongs face was moving with joy. Refined the Haihuang Tower. Then, in the future, it will be much easier to refine the sea spirits in the tower. This Haihuang Tower is simr to the shape of the Rong Danta, just. The color is different, the sea tower is blue, and the Rong Danta is golden. At this time, the sea tower shed, and a ship was a thousand feet long. The spacecraft resembling the ancient chaotic **** beast giant shark appeared in the sky. The giant ship appeared and the sky was dark. This is the best chaotic ship spacecraft in the Haihuang Tower, the giant shark spacecraft. The head of the spaceship has a long thorn that is hundreds of meters long. It is the shark thorn of the ancient chaotic animal giant shark. It is extremely sharp and can easily pierce the body of the ordinary **** king. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was not eager to rush back to the gate of creation, but to refine the giant shark spacecraft on the spot. This giant shark spacecraft does not have the defense of the sea emperor, and it is much easier to refine it. It took only a long time for Huang Xiaolong to refine the giant shark spacecraft. However, in order to truly control this giant shark spacecraft, further refining needs to be done. Refining the giant shark spacecraft, the situation of this giant shark spacecraft is clearly printed in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. Fortunately for Huang Xiaolong, although this giant shark spacecraft suffered some damage, it was not serious. At least the core array in the spacecraft was not damaged. However, although these damages are not serious, they still affect speed. For example, if the giant shark spacecraft is in good condition, it will only be seven or eight years to go to the world of Wang Fo Da, but now, I am afraid that it will take twice as long as 13 or 4 years. If so. One round trip, but also twenty-seven years, when Huang Xiaolong rushed to the headquarters of Chenghuamen to sign up for the event, it was toote. Therefore, this giant shark spacecraft has to be repaired. Huang Xiaolong said the situation of the giant shark spacecraft and the Golden Horn Mavericks, asking if there is any way to repair it. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "When it is time. Go to the extreme martial arts face" "The extreme martial arts face?" Huang Xiaolong doubts. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "The extreme martial arts face is one of the famous refining ces in the realm of the gods. No matter what kind of chaotic refining materials, it can be found there and repair the materials of the giant shark spacecraft. , where it can be purchased, but the position of the extreme martial arts is opposite to the direction of the world of Wang Fo." Huang Xiaolong frowned: "How long will it take us to go to the extreme martial arts?" "The speed of the giant shark spacecraft should be one year." Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, one year, that would be easy. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the extreme martial arts ne when he first arrived, and purchased materials to repair the giant shark spacecraft. When it was repaired, he rushed to the world of Wang Fo Da. Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows shed, and the Haihuang Tower and the giant shark spacecraft were all collected into the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong thought that since this chaotic Jinlong Leichi space can improve the quality of the Lingshi Spirit, the giant shark spacecraft is constantly tempered in the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space, and it is possible to evolve into the Hongmeng Spirit afterwards. Huang Xiaolong asked Jinniu Mavericks if there was any possibility. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and shook his head: "This, it should be impossible. Although there are many wonderful uses of Chaos Golden Dragon Thunder, it is impossible to make a supernatural chaotic instrument." Evolution has evolved into the spirit of Hongmeng. Perhaps, if you can find other eight heavenly mines, you can get it." Huang Xiaolong is speechless, and even if his air transport is against the sky, it is impossible to find other eight big pools easily. After the Haihuang Tower and the giant shark spacecraft were put into the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space, Huang Xiaolong turned to the head and said to Feng Jiajia: "Feng Jingxi." "At, the master" Feng Jiajia, Feng Jingxi, quickly respected. "Take me to Feng Jiabao" Huang Xiaolong Road. Now that the sea has been conquered, the twelve treasure family treasures of the sea will naturally go shopping. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong first visited Feng Jiabao, then went to Guojia, then Majia. When Huang Xiaolong strolled all the twelve treasure houses of the 12 major families of the sea, the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space was filled with chaotic Ling Dan. The Chaos Essence is a kind of chaotic medicine river. Huang Xiaolong wants to break through to the high-level ancestral gods, but I dont know how many tens of thousands of chaotic lingans to be swallowed. Therefore, all the chaotic lingans in the twelve family treasures of the Haizu, Huang Xiaolong are also wee, and all are taken away. In addition to Chaos Ling Dan and Chaos Essence, other things, Huang Xiaolong also confiscate, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to enhance the strength, other things are not much use. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong left the Haizu and rushed back to the gate. "Well, Li Wei woke up." On the way, Huang Xiaolong took back the letter of Master Jin Mei. Knowing that Li Wei was awake, Huang Xiaolong could not help but speed up. Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to the realm of the gods, and then quickly rushed to the Snow Pce, not to the Snow Pce, far away, Huang Xiaolong saw a shadow standing in front of the door of the Snow Pce. Still a white dress, still so snowy, cool. To be continued. ... Chapter 1386: Refining and bloodming magic monument Chapter 1386: Refining and bloodming magic monument Huang Xiaolong looked at the shadow standing alone in the wind, but his heart was filled with warmth. Li Wei, I finally woke up! Huang Xiaolong''s figure fell ten meters in front of Li Wei. The two looked at each other. Four eyes gaze deeply, for a long time. A few minutester, suddenly, Li Xiaoqiao smiled, such as the spring breeze, such as the most beautiful flower in the spring breeze: "Come back." Like a long-time wife asking the returning husband. Huang Xiaolong groaned and then nodded: "Come back!" Li Wei came over and took Huang Xiaolong''s arm: "I heard that you are going to the world of Wang Fo Da to buy me the king of the king." The burst of fragrance from Li Wei into the nose of Huang Xiaolong. The two walked toward the Snow Pce. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "The chick said that as long as there is a **** king, Budan will let you swallow it, you canpletely suppress the ghosts and evil spirits in your body. Moreover, as long as you can kill the ghosts and souls, you can not only thoroughly refine The evil power of the sinister evil spirits can more thoroughly integrate the gods and kings of Buddhism and the king of the kings, so that your strength will rise!" "Little Dragon!" Li Wei suddenly stopped. Huang Xiaolong is strange: "What happened?" "It''s hard for you!" Li Wei looked deeply at Huang Xiaolong, the beautiful eyes, meaning that Huang Xiaolong tried to suppress the ghosts and evil spirits in her body, and Wan Lijun went to the world of Wang Fo Da, and bought the **** Wang Budan for her. The world of Wang Fo Da is in full swing, and there may be unknown danger on the road. Huang Xiaolong smiled at Li Wei: "Stupid you, my mother said, you are the daughter-inw who she has not passed!" Referring to Huang Xiaolong''s mother Su Yan, Li Wei remembered the scene when she was with Huang Xiaolong''s mother Su Yan in the lower bound. At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s mother Su Yan loved her very much. She has always been regarded as a daughter-inw who has not passed the door. What Li Zhi felt in the heart of his heart could not help but be beautiful. "I am not good." Li Wei lowered his head and faintly said. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Half joke: "Whoever dares to say that you are not good, who I am looking for is desperate." Li Wei chuckled and said: "If the head of the general department of the building of the door says it. You also find him desperately?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then firmly said: "I will!" Li stunned, and the eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong very softly: "A fool." "Your Master''s business, you will not me me?" Huang Xiaolong mentioned the matter of Xuan Bing''s ancestors. Li Wei shook his head: "It is too much for my master." Huang Xiaolong put down his heart. The two entered the Snow Pce. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the Snow Pce. Of course, these days, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei are just chatting and talking about some past events in the lower bounds. Talk about the experiences of the two separated, talk about cultivation, and talk about alchemy. When he left, Huang Xiaolong gave Li Wei a mountain of chaotic Ling Dan. These chaotic spirits are enough for Li Wei to cultivate for centuries. When he left, Li Wei suddenly held Huang Xiaolong and said: "I like the taste of your body, it smells good, and it smells as good as a child." When Huang Xiaolong didn''t return to God, Li Wei was released again. Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that I also like the taste of you. When he opened his arms and held Li Wei, Li Xiao smiled and avoided, and walked into the Snow Pce. Then turn to the first line: "When youe back, let''s talk." Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Yus back and smiled. After leaving the Snow Pce, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Qiankun Pce, but instead rode the Golden Horn Mavericks directly to the Temple of the Sun. Now, he has broken through the ancestral gods, and it is time to go to the world of Wang Fo Da, and it is time to collect the remnant of the refinery. Soon, the two came to the front of the temple. Huang Xiaolong came to the **** magic monument. The Blood Eyes Monument stands there, still as dark as before. Nothing shines. Standing in front of the **** magic monument, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. likest time. Huang Xiaolong extended his palm and printed it on the blood-stained monument. The ice is cool, and then it motivates the power of the body''s blood. At the same time, the dark supreme power of the Devil''s Supreme Godhead emerges from the palm of his hand. The blood-stained magical monument, which had no gloss at all, suddenly swayed with great brilliance, reflecting the intense darkness of light. This dark light is like the nine hells, the sorrows, the cold, the ice and the bones. The movement of the blood-stained magical monument quickly attracted several people, such as Jin Mei and Blood Knife. However, the strong dark terrorist power made Jin Mei, a blood knife few people dare not approach, and had to watch far. Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that the **** dark blood-sucking power of this blood-stained magical monument was much stronger than the previous one. How could this be? Is it because of the improvement of his own strength, so the dark power that the blood-eye magic monument has also changed? The darkness continues to grow stronger. In the end, the dark light of the blood-stained magical monument burst into the sky for nine days, forming a dark giant hole in the sky above the creation of the gods. Within the dark cave, the **** rays rolled. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the shape and rushed into the mouth. The purple thunder cloud spewed out and protected the surrounding area. At the same time, under the cloud of purple thunder, the dark power of the **** magical monument became softer. At this moment, suddenly, on the **** magic monument, there was a huge **** eye. This huge blood eye was a lot bigger than thest one, and the magic in the eyes was even more amazing. "Be careful!" Jinjiao Mavericks and Jinmei and others called at the same time. A few people just made a sound reminder, a **** light burst out from the blood, like thest time, rushed to Huang Xiaolong, so fast that even Huang Xiaolong is difficult to react. However, fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had already prepared to wear the golden armor of Master Jinmei, and the defensive power of Huang Xiaolongs current Yuanlong horror, so when the blood mmed on the chest of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong Just felt a slight turbulence. Huang Xiaolong continues to spur the darkest supreme power, constantly infiltrating into the **** magic monument. At this time, the blood eye shot twice again and the blood was rushing to Huang Xiaolong. Its a loud noise. Huang Xiaolong was mmed into the chest and blood was rolling. time flies. An hour passed. The blood eye is constantly exposing the bleeding light, and it is getting stronger and stronger. Every time there is more and more blood, even if Huang Xiaolong is now strong in the Yuanlong body, some can''t afford it. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to call out the Huangquan magic robe. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that when he called Huang Quans robe, the blood of the magic monument began to slowly close, no longer attacking him! Everyone is very surprised. But then, Huang Xiaolong remembered that this blood-eye magic monument is the reincarnation of the ancestors, and the Huangquan magic robe is the most fascinating 12-year-old demon statue of Huangquan Devil Respect, which is definitely the magical monument. The blood eye sensed the breath of Huang Quan''s demon on Huang Quan''s robe, so he did not attack again. Huang Xiaolong thought of this, can not suffocate, as early as this, it is time to call out the Huangquan magic robe, and do not have to be constantly attacked by blood. As the magic stone device did not attack again, the speed of Huang Xiaolong refining the magic monument was much faster. After one day, finally, Huang Xiaolongs dark supreme powerpletely infiltrated into the core array in the blood-stained magic monument. Chapter 1387: Second ancestor Chapter 1387: Second ancestor When Huang Xiaolongs dark supreme powerpletely infiltrated into the blood-stained magical monument, the whole body of the blood-stained magical monument gave off a dazzling dark light, and the golden eyebrows, blood-knife and others could not open their eyes. When Jin Mei, blood knife and other people opened their eyes, they saw the blood-eyed magic monument suddenly flew up from the ground, and then came to the top of Huang Xiaolong. The blood was like a waterfall, pouring from the top of the magic monument to the top of Huang Xiaolong. Jin Mei and the blood knife were surprised. When they were about to start, they listened to the Golden Horn calf. "Nothing, this is a good thing for Xiaolong. We can do it for us." A few people listened to Jin Mei, and looked at it carefully. It was discovered that under the **** light, Huang Xiaolongs breath began to rise, and the rate of increase became more and more rming. Even Jin Mei and the blood knife were shocked. This! Immediately, Jin Mei and blood knife excited and trembled. There are some treasures of heaven and earth. Once refining, the energy of the heavens and the earth contained in the core array will be poured into the refiner, helping the refiners to improve their strength. However, this kind of situation rarely urs. It seems that the core of this unknown stone monument contains the energy of heaven and earth and is infusing the body of Huang Xiaolong. And from the energy of the blood and light fluctuations, there is definitely a lot of energy contained in it! Jin Mei and blood knives do not know that this stone tablet is a blood-eyed magic monument. Of course, the two people guessed that there is not only a lot of energy contained in the blood-stained magic monument, but also amazing. Huang Xiaolong was shrouded in the blood of the blood-stained magical monument. He felt only a burst of violent anger. The dark energy of the hell, such as the boundless waves, rushed into his body, almost drowning himself. Huang Xiaolong hurriedly promoted the parasitic scorpion to the extreme, and the three most supreme gods were running wildly, and the three most sacred gods sitting on the top of the three supreme gods also operated with the parasitic scorpion, fully absorbing this boundless Hell energy. The three gods were separated, and it was not long before they broke through to the ancient gods. However, under the violent infernal energy infusion, the moment climbed, and the blink of an eye broke through to thete stage of the ancient god. Then there is thete peak of the ancient gods! A few hours passed. Its a bang. The three most supreme gods have broken through to the second order of the ancient gods! Fortunately, the Golden Horn Mavericks guarded thew. Jin Mei and others do not know the situation of Huang Xiaolong, otherwise they are afraid to be speechless. But what shocked Jin Meimei was that a monthter, they found that Huang Xiaolong, who was in thete stage of the original ancestors, actually rose to the peak of the first step of the ancestors! Found this result, Jin Mei several people scared. Even the Golden Horn Mavericks were shocked, although it knew that this blood-stained monument was refining the magic ancestors, and the energy contained therein would be quite a lot. And the quality is not low, but I did not expect so much, and the quality is so high. If the quality of the **** energy contained in the blood-stained magical monument is extremely high, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to ascend to the peak of the first-order ancestors in such a short period of time. Emperor-level high-level like Wang Wei, from thete stage of the ancestors to thete stage of the first-order, usually hundreds of years, but Huang Xiaolong for a month! This is more than a thousand times! Soon, two months passed. The blood of the blood-stained monument is still pouring down. As time goes by, the blood is not only dimmed. On the contrary, it is more intense, more amazing, and the rate of perfusion is faster. The blood perfusion energy of this blood-stained monument is amazing. However, Huang Xiaolong did not have any difort. Perhaps it was the reason why Huang Xiaolong had refining this **** magical monument, so the **** energy was violent and would not burst Huang Xiaolong. When more than three months passed. Suddenly, there was a strange noise in Huang Xiaolongs body. This abnormal sound is like a worm breaking a silkworm, like a moth butterfly. Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the second order of the ancestors! Seeing that Huang Xiaolong broke through to the second step of the ancestral **** in just over three months, Jin Mei and the blood knife opened several mouths. Stunned, the brain is empty. And with Huang Xiaolong breaking through to the second order of the ancestors. The blood-infused blood of the blood-eye magic monument is once again raised, and the blood is even more embarrassing. It seems that this blood-eyed magical monument can mobilize the blood and energy independently. As long as Huang Xiaolong''s strength is improved, the energy perfusion will be stronger every time. This blood and light energy is the ultimate extreme that Huang Xiaolong can bear. It can bepletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and refining. In fact, under the energy perfusion of this blood-stained monument, not only Huang Xiaolong and the three great gods have benefited, but the four great fires, the Yuyue Shenlu and the Huangquan magic robe have also benefited a lot. The four great fires, the jade moon snails, and the Huangquan magic robes are constantly absorbing the dark energy of the blood-stained magical monument, emitting a burst of light. Some damagedrge arrays of Huangquan magic robes and Huangquan magic lines began to slowly repair under the dark energy of this blood-eye magic monument. The above-mentioned Huangquan magic lines are constantly moving, just like living. However, Huang Xiaolong did not know that at this time, he hadpletely entered the ethereal state. Behind Huang Xiaolong, the ck and blue double dragon dragon''s first pattern is revealed, exuding a strong Longwei. Perhaps it is stimted by the power of the blood-eye magic monument, the chaotic Jinlong thunderstorm in the chaotic Jinlong Leichi space of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows is also more than twice as fast as before. These chaotic Golden Dragon thunders overflow from the Leichi space, constantly tempering, strengthening the Huanglonglong Yuanlong body, the three most supreme gods and the three most supreme gods. The golden horned calf, the golden eyebrow, and the blood knife are a guardian for more than a year. For more than a year, the blood-stained monument is still pouring dark energy into the top of the yellow dragon head. The strength of Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the second half of the ancestral gods and reached the second-order mid-term peak. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s strength all the way, Jinmei, blood knife several people have been shocked from the initial shock, to shock, and then speechless, and finally numb. It was another three months. Suddenly, the blood-stained magical monument that has been infusing the dark energy into the body of Huang Xiaolong slowly dimmed down. Eventually, the blood light dissipated, and the blood-stained magical beacon became a blood-red ray from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and entered the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool in Huang Xiaolong''s body. space. Jin Mei, a few people with a blood knife is a breath of breath. This continues for a few years, and a few people are really afraid that the heart can not bear the "strike." After a few more hours, Huang Xiaolong''s body converges, slowly opening his eyes, his eyes shing with joy, this refining **** magical monument, actually got the dark energy inside, and broke through to the second step of the ancestral god! If it is normal cultivation, even if Huang Xiaolong has three great gods, he can form a four-in-one gathering, but it takes nearly ten years to practice in the second stage of the ancestral god! Now, it only takes one year and seven months! Huang Xiaolong loosened the loose bones. Jinjiao calf, Jinmei, blood knife several people came over. Chapter 1388: Rush to the extreme martial arts plane Chapter 1388: Rush to the extreme martial arts ne In the Golden Horn Mavericks, when Jin Meimei came over, Huang Xiaolong was a pity: "Its a pity, only the second step of the ancestors!" After refining the blood-stained magical monument, Huang Xiaolong learned from the memory of the **** eyes that the blood-stained magical monument was severely damaged, splitting into two, so the dark energy in it was almostpletely lost. If the dark energy in it is not lost, under the continuous perfusion, Huang Xiaolong is afraid to break through the high-order of the ancestral gods, and even directly break through the peak of the tenth-order ancestor! Jinniu calf, Jinmei several people listen to Huang Xiaolong unfortunately, almost stumbled. More than a year, from thete stage of the ancestral gods to the second stage of the ancestral gods, but unfortunately? ! Even the Golden Horn calf wants to use the **** top of the little yellow dragon. "Kid, you will be content." The Golden Horn Mavericks are not good. Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled at the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Chick, wait, let''s practice?" The Golden Horn Mavericks squatted, then lifted their legs, covered their chest, and shook their heads: "Don''t!" "I will practice for an hour!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks to react violently. He was speechless. He was not interested in the chest of a cow. He used his chest to protect his chest. The Golden Horn Mavericks continue to shake his head: "Don''t!" "Half hour?" "No!" "ten minutes!" "One minute!" "Do not say a man for a minute!" ...... Jin Mei and the blood knife are helpless smiles. Seeing the Golden Horn Mavericks in any case, they did not agree to practice their own hands. Huang Xiaolong had to give up the idea of testing his current strength. He turned to look at Zhu Yi, the master of the door of the building: "Zhu Men, I remember the rules of the door. No matter who refines the stone, you can get the treasures of the blue lion''s ancestors. Is it?" Zhu Yiqiang smiled and said: "Yes, yes." At this time. Theplex of his heart, as early as Huang Xiaolong refining this **** magic monument. He and Jin Mei, blood knife several people havee over, so, Huang Xiaolong will sessfully refine the **** magic monument, he can see clearly. The energy contained in the blood-stained magical monument can actually enhance the strength of Huang Xiaolong from thete stage of the ancestral **** to the second stage of the ancestral god! Anyone can see that the high quality of energy is absolutely rare in the world. This stone monument is definitely a rare treasure in the world, but now, it is cheaper Huang Xiaolong. Also, the treasures left by the ancestors of the ancestors and the blue lions who were remembered by the lords of the past are all cheaper to Huang Xiaolong! Although Zhu Yi was unwilling in his heart, he had to take Huang Xiaolong to the treasure house of the creation, and took out the blue lion **** left by the blue lion''s ancestors and handed it to Huang Xiaolong. All the treasures of the blue lion ancestors were inside the ring. . Back to Qiankun Pce. Huang Xiaolong opened the blue lion **** ban, and suddenly, the amazing aura rose to the sky. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that there were chaotic elixir everywhere. Except for the chaotic elixir, it was the Lingshi. These Lingshi, the lowest quality are seven products, some are eight products, nine products. In the corner, Huang Xiaolong also found dozens of artifacts and gods. These artifacts and gods. It was collected by the Blue Lion ancestors 200 million years ago, and it was already a rare baby at that time. Put it now, you can think of its value. I read the things inside the Blue Lion Ring. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Now, to say that he has the most things, is undoubtedly a chaotic elixir. However, the Chaos Essence is a good thing, no one will be too much, Huang Xiaolong simply put all the chaotic elixir and the Lingshi, the gods and artifacts in the Blue Lions Ring into the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space. Huang Xiaolong stayed at the gate for another month. This month, I was apanied by Li Wei, Yao Chi, and asionally went to Luo Yunjie to drink. Although Luo Yunjie is also an emperor-level genius, but now he has only broken through to thete fourth stage of the ancient gods. Compared with Huang Xiaolong, it is almost a hundred thousand miles. Luo Yunjie said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile, now the original Longzong lord and the Shuangcheng patriarchs are estimated to be scared to hide. Now, Huang Xiaolong conquers the Haizu, kills the Guo family ancestors, and the family''s affair has spread in the ne of the Vientiane. In the beginning of the Wandao War, the original Longzong and Shuangchengzong, who had been guing Huang Xiaolong, must have been scared. Yao Chi, with the help of Huang Xiaolong, also broke through to the ancient gods. Although it broke through the ancient gods, but Yaochi was happy to have a whole day. I know that Huang Xiaolong is about to go to the world of Wang Fo Da, so Yao Chi special "review" Huang Xiaolong, regardless of what posture Huang Xiaolong asked. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong left the ne of Vientiane. Although the evil spirits in the body of Li Wei will not be chaotic within three or four decades, they will buy the gods and kings of Budan as early as possible, and let Li Wei swallow up one day, Huang Xiaolong will be assured. After all, the refining and blood-stained magical monument has been stranded for more than a year, and Huang Xiaolong does not want to drag any more. In Li Wei, Yao Chi, Master Jin Mei, Blood Knife, and Luo Yunjie and others, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, Xianglu, Virtual Heavenly Prison Beast, Feng Er and others took the best chaotic spirit giant shark spacecraft, directly Tearing the void and disappearing in front of everyone. However, after leaving the Vientiane God ne, Huang Xiaolong went to the Green Spirit Gods to see the Master Ghost. When in the ghost sea, the sneaky see Huang Xiaolong, and see that Huang Xiaolong broke through to the second stage of the ancestral god, I do not know how many times the eyes have been smashed to confirm whether it is a blind eye. "Master, you are not mistaken, it is me, Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly at the ghost, and pointed behind him: "Fenger, Ghost, Ghost II, Ghost III, do you always recognize it?" The sneaky screaming suddenlyughed at the sky, holding Huang Xiaolong, and excitedly shed tears! He has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, and after many trials and tribtions, he has long been ignorant of what tears are, but now he is happy and tears. Huang Xiaolong stayed in the ghost sea for a few more days. These days, the Golden Horn Mavericks treated the poison of the corpse in the body for the scorpion, although it was notpletely eradicated, but the poison of the 10,000 corpse will not attack again. When he left the Qingling God ne, Huang Xiaolong went to Xiaojia, and once again saw Xiao Changyu, the first day of the Xiao family. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong did not solve this Xiao Changyu, but he was worried about Xiao Jia and Xiaos ancestors behind him. Now, But there is no scruples. Seeing Xiao Changyu, Huang Xiaolong personally shot, directly pinched it, and then went to the Xiaojia General Office, the Xiao family ancestors, the homeowners all smashed out, one by one. After the Xiao family was settled, Huang Xiaolong originally nned to go to the nine-color Shenhuang Pce in the demon battlefield outside the field and the demon **** of the chaotic period in the chaotic period, but in the end, the idea was dispelled. With his current strength, he certainly can''t wake up the nine-color phoenix, and he can''t control the four. It doesn''t matter if he goes now. It is better to wait for the high gods of the ancestors and then go. At that time, I entered the depths of the demonic warfare outside the field and refining the day. Chapter 1389: being attacked Chapter 1389: being attacked As for the monument to the blood-stained monument, Huang Xiaolong intends to enter the headquarters of the Huahua Gate to find and refine. Although refining the blood-stained monument on the monument, Huang Xiaolong got some memories of the broken, knowing the approximate location of the blood-stained monument, but it is only the approximate location, looking for it, the difficulty is not small. Moreover, that ce, called the sacred magd, is a sinister ce in the realm of the gods. It is too dangerous to enter the strength of Huang Xiaolong. In recent years, with the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he has been getting some piecemeal memories from the Yuyue snail, knowing that the ancient heavenly emperor''s ancient heaven is in the depths of the magical deep! Therefore, Huang Xiaolongs treasure to the ancient heavenly court ispletely hopeless. At least, no longer expectation before surpassing the realm of the king of God. Because even if it is a high-ranking powerhouse of the gods, it can''t enter the depths of the magic. A few monthster. In the universe of the gods, a huge spacecraft is tearing the void and flying forward at an rming speed. However, the speed of this huge spacecraft is astonishing, but it does not illuminate the surrounding air during flight. This is the giant shark spacecraft that Huang Xiaolong and others are riding. When the giant shark spacecraft shuttles through the sky of the constetion of the gods, such as the ancient giant shark swimming on the bottom of the sea, it emits the faint light of the faint blue water, but this faint light can only be close to a few hundred meters. See it. The head of the giant shark spacecraft is arge hall. In the center of the main hall, it is a variety ofrge arrays that spur the spacecraft to fly and defend against attacks. The idols and the sacred beasts are controlling and driving the center of the big battle. Theserge arrays allow the giant shark spacecraft to fly faster and safer. The best chaotic ship spacecraft like the giant shark spacecraft, the number of spirit stones consumed per flight is veryrge, and at least seven or more Lingshi can be driven. However, get the treasure of Huangquan. Shngzong Treasures, Huang Xiaolong of the twelve family treasures of the Haizu, are notcking in the seven spirits. and. Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the ancestral gods and has been able to transform the seven-character stone with high quality. Not to worry about theck of Lingshi. On the sides and in the middle of the giant shark spacecraft, there is a room for cultivation. Each cultivation room has dozens of square meters, all depicting therge-scale gathering of the ancients of the sea. These gatherings are extremely brilliant, and Huang Xiaolong cultivated in it, and the effect has also increased by three or four times. Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks, Feng Er and others each cultivated in the cultivation room. In the No. 1 cultivation room, Huang Xiaolong sat in the center of the gathering, using a thousand pieces of Qipin Lingshi to push the gathering of the spirits to the extreme, and the amazing aura came from the universe of the gods. At this time, in front of Huang Xiaolong, the Emperor Tower was suspended. A burst of pure and pure heaven and earth energy is constantly flowing from the sea emperor tower, rushing into the body of Huang Xiaolong. This sinister and pure world of heaven and earth is exuded from the soul of the sea emperor in thete tenth order of the ancestral **** in the Haihuang Tower. In the past few months, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the sea spirits in the refining and sea-king tower. The strength has once again broken through, and it has reached the peak of the second stage of the ancestors. However, the heaven and earth energy of the sea **** soul is pure and pure. However, the dark energy of Hell is still a lot worse than that of the blood-stained monument. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of promotion is not as fast as before. If you want to break through the third-order of the ancestors, you still have to do some days. Since Huang Xiaolong has refining the Haihuang Tower, he can suppress and control the sea spirits inside the sea through the core array of the Haihuang Tower. Therefore, there is no fear that these sea spirits will reflexively. In the Haihuang Tower, there are more than 30 sea spirits. Among them, there are seven of the ten ancestors. In the past few months, Huang Xiaolong has refining the ten ancestors of the three ancestors. I will refine all the souls of the seven ancestors of the Sea God. Huang Xiaolong refines the sea emperor spirit of the king of the gods. However, the spirit of the sea king of the king of God, refining and getting trouble, so, at that time, Huang Xiaolong still needs to rely on the elephant to help himself. Time passed and half a year passed. In the No. 1 cultivation room, Huang Xiaolongs whole body suddenly and suddenly rushed, and all kinds of supreme powers burst out from the body of Huang Xiaolong, and the bombing room suddenly blew. Then, in the body of Huang Xiaolong, the crisp cracking sounded. The original Xiaolong of the second ancestors of the ancestors suddenly rose again. After more than two hours, it slowly calmed down. All the supreme powers rushed back into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and the light dissipated. Huang Xiaolong stood up, the whole body was surging, and the light in the body burst out again. The fists and the bang, the boxing force sted out the vast sky of the gods through the giant shark spacecraft, breaking a tens of thousands of miles of air. The air waves rolled and screamed, and it took a long time to dissipate. After sessively refining the six ancestral gods of the tenth-order sea emperor soul, he finally broke through to the third stage of the ancestral god! After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out from the No. 1 training room, and he saw the Golden Horn Mavericks, like the scorpion, the virtual heavenly prisoner, and the Fenger people stood on the wide walkway outside. Huang Xiaolong knows that it was just breaking through the movement and attracting everyone. "I''m fine, I just broke through asionally." Huang Xiaolong is humane to the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Congrattions to the master to break through the third step Congrattions to the owner of the third step of the ancestral god! The Golden Horn Mavericks, like the cockroaches, the imaginary demon prisoner, the phoenix, the ghost, and others, heard a word, a happy face, and congratted Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Where are we going now? Come to the martial arts ne?" After calcting the time, this retreat, he has used it for nearly a year. Xiang Xiang respectfully replied: "It is almost here, and there are still five or six days to reach the face of the extreme martial arts." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and hemented in his heart that it is good to use a superb chaotic spirit ship. Otherwise, with his current strength and flying alone, I am afraid that it will take hundreds of years to get the face of the extreme martial arts. Huang Xiaolong walked through the aisle and walked toward the control hall of the bow of the giant shark spacecraft. While walking, he asked the elephant, the virtual demon prisoner: "How many spiritual stones have we used?" Xiang Xiang two people replied: " Nearly 30,000 pieces of seven good spirits!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "Thirty thousand!" Immediately, Huang Xiaolong smiled, although he did not care about this seven-pronged stone, but the spirit stone consumed by this super-chaotic giant shark spacecraft is too amazing. If so, on average, consume one hundred seven spirits every day. stone? The seven-character stone is a rare treasure for the Vientiane-made gates, the seas, the ancients, and even the Vientiane family. Every one of them is treasured, and it is rarely willing to use it. It is used like burning. Huang Xiaolong came to the control hall of the bow. He saw the dynamic wall on the wall of the ship in front of the spacecraft. This turbulent big screen is a map of the gods. Basically, the chaotic ship has a map of the gods. The above clearly shows the position of the gods where the spacecraft is located, and the surrounding gods and the number of days to reach the destination are clearly disyed. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and showed that he had to go to the Extreme Wushen face. It took five days and more than three hours. Just then, suddenly, the giant shark spacecraft shook and shook. Everyone was surprised, someone attacked the spaceship? Chapter 1390: Blood wolf helping the public Chapter 1390: Blood wolf helping the public Just when Huang Xiaolong and others thought that someone was attacking the spacecraft, suddenly, the spacecraft was shaking and shaking. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and he mobilized the dynamicrge screen in front of the spacecraft to show the front and surrounding scenes of the spacecraft. As soon as they were disyed, everyone was shocked. I saw a few miles away, surrounded by dense linen and full of spaceships. These ships are of different sizes, but they can be seen by everyone''s eyes. Each ship has at least reached the level of chaotic spirits, the first one, and even the top chaotic spirit. These ships, there are no hundred, there are seven or eighty, surrounded by the surrounding, the front and retreat of the giant shark spacecraft are blocked. "It seems that we are encountering a robbery in the starry sky." The Golden Horn Maverick shook his head and said. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkles: The gods and the stars are robbers? These robbers dare to sneak up and kill the passing ships and the strong in such a tant manner? Is there now enforcement team in heaven? Golden Horn Maverick Road: "There are manyw enforcement teams in the heavens, but the starry sky is vast, and it will take care of all corners. Moreover, these robbers generally have the power of the gods, even if they are in the heavenly team, sometimes they can''t stand it. These robbers, and these robbers, generally have a good rtionship with the big family around the gods, so it is here to kill the passing ships and the strong, and no one dares to manage these idle things." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Is it?" "How many gods and strongmen do they have?" Huang Xiaolong turned to ask for a symbol. It symbolizes the gods and covers the past. "There are three **** kings, one is the third-orderte stage of the **** king, and the other is the fourth-order middle stage of the **** king." Soon, the elephant will report to Huang Xiaolong: "Others are ancestors, most of them are high-ranking ancestors. Many are intermediate A small part is the initial stage." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and let go of his heart. "Master. Are you nning?" asked the virtual demon prisoner. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the top of the opponents top-ss chaotic spirit ship. He smiled and said: Dont you think that. The spaceship is quite good? The top-quality chaotic ship spacecraft, even in somerge-scale gods in the gods, is rarely auctioned. Although Huang Xiaolong has a giant shark spacecraft, it is not needed, but in the future it can be given to Li Wei or Yao Chi. It is quite good to use the top ss chaotic spirit ship to travel. Everyone listened to Huang Xiaolongs idea of ying the top-ss chaotic ship, but it was a glimpse. The Golden Horn Mavericksughed badly: "It''s good, the speed is also ok. Of course, for sale, you can change a lot of godheads!" Although these robbers have the protection of the great powers of the gods, they may also be good with the big family of the surrounding gods, but for the Golden Horn Mavericks, these are really not in her heart. At this time, inside the top-ss chaotic ship spacecraft, there was a voice: "The person in front of the giant shark spacecraft listened to me, now. You give me all the way out, leave the spaceship, and put all the space artifacts on the body. Stay. I can''t kill you!" When I heard the other party shouting, Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "Since the other party asked us to go out, let''s go out." After that, Huang Xiaolong flew out of the giant shark spacecraft and came to the bow, standing volley. Like the cockroach, the imaginary demon prisoner and others followed. The other party did not seem to expect that Huang Xiaolong and others would be so obedient, so quickly and quickly from the spaceship, could not help but briefly silence. Not long. The top-ss chaotic spirit ship flickered, and a group of people flew out from there. Not many people. There are forty or fifty people, wearing uniform red armor. The three headed. It is three middle-aged people. Unlike other people, the three men are covered in gray shirts. On each shirt, there are three blood-colored wolves. Obviously, the three are the heads of the robbers, that is, the three gods in the mouth. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the middle of the person. The middle one was a strange one. The eyes were green, the mouth was red, the red was very bloody, and the left ear was gone. It seemed to be cut off. At this time, the middle-aged middle-aged man looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shed green and green: "You are quite acquainted with each other, and there is no need to do nothing. If that is the case, then hand over all the space artifacts in your body, then you can go. !" "Big brother, really let them go?" Another fat middle-aged man: "The woman''s utterly stunning, even better than the lonely family''s lonely man!" The eyes fell on the phoenix children around Huang Xiaolong. Another middle-aged person also said: "Yes, Big Brother, we know that you are not good at this mouth, but with my three brothers who have not touched women for many years, the following are almost rusting, just to polish the rust!" The middle-aged middle-aged man frowned, and immediately used a rather helpless tone to Huang Xiaolong: "If this is the case, I am sorry, except for the spacecraft, all the space artifacts on the body, the woman still has to stay, of course. , you guys can go." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and looked indifferent: "Sorry, we are not going to leave, let alone leaving the spacecraft and space artifacts!" The other party glimpsed. "Like this, you will leave that spaceship, and the three of you will stay, others can go." Huang Xiaolong continued, pointing to the top-ss chaotic ship. The other party stayed, and then they were angry. "Boy, what are you talking about! You are looking for death!" "Since I dare to ridicule our blood wolf leader!" Suddenly, this blood wolf helped everyone to shoot with Huang Xiaolong. It seems that this blood wolf is the leader of the audience. When the blood wolf helped the people to attack, the virtual demon prisoner shot, lifted the front legs, and took a shot, and the blood wolves helped everyone to open up and turn into a **** rain. "The beginning of the fourth king of the gods!" Song Rui, the chief of the blood wolf, narrowed his eyes and was somewhat surprised. The other two were also surprised. At the beginning, although the virtual demon prisoner was injured by the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, the injuries have long since recovered, and the strength has returned to the early fourth stage of the king. At this moment, suddenly, the idol seemed to scream into the sky, and instantly changed back to the body, bing a wild elephant, and both palms suddenly patted the three wolves of the blood wolf. The horrible power of the blood, let the blood wolf help everyone panic. "At least the sixth step of the king of God! Big Brother, you are going!" The other two suddenly surged all over the body, the blood red rushed, and the whole force rushed to the elephant, and it was intended to resist the symbolic power in exchange for the blood wolf. The leader fled. Hey! Just in the blood wolf''s two leaders, the three leaders and two men blocked the elephant''s palm. When they were shot, the blood wolf leader Song Rui''s body shape shed and disappeared. Then, the top-ss chaotic spirit shipunched instantly, tearing the void. disappear. Huang Xiaolong stunned, did not expect that this blood wolf big leader would be so determined to ignore the blood wolf to help other gangs, and immediately fled by spaceship, and everything is so skillful, fast, want toe, has escaped many times before. (Since the establishment of two q groups, I have added a lot of trouble to God. Some 13 or 14-year-old children in the group often make random pictures, ridiculous, excessive words, even ridicule the author, even individual management. The staff also manages loose, casual, and even indiscriminate changes to the ranks of members in the group. Some friends say that this group does not need to be built. If this situation continues, God will feel better than disbanding and restore the quiet code life. ) (to be continued) Chapter 1391: Lonely family Chapter 1391: Lonely family Like a scorpion, when the sacred beast is about to chase, suddenly, the seven or eighty ships around the ray are shining, all the powers of the array, countless flints, violent beams, swords and stuns, to Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, Xiang He and others attacked. Seeing like a cockroach, screaming at the sky, opening a mouth, a huge dark me flies out, it is one of the wild fires of Heilongjiang. Hell ck Ming Shenhuo passed through, all the Flint, the violent light column, the sword gas waspletely destroyed, and then, more than a dozen spaceships could not escape, and the **** was ckened with fire, and Hell ck Ming fire broke the space defense energy instantly. The hood, the spacecraft quickly broke through a hole. In the blink of an eye, the dozens of spaceships will be riddled with holes. The robbers inside screamed and panicked and escaped, but they were swallowed up by the ck gods of Hell, and soon became a pile of ashes. The robbers in other flying ships saw this scene, and they were so scared that they were all pale and shocked, driving the spacecraft to flee and flee. "chase!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Everyone instantly returned to the Great Shark Spacecraft Control Hall. Huang Xiaolong took a photo of the void, deep in the void, and the aura rolled down and turned into a block of seven high-grade Lingshi, with a total of 10,000 pieces, embedded in arge array. The big array is urging. The giant shark spacecraft stunned, and the radiant radiance of the square starry sky, such as an awakened ancient sacred giant shark, instantly smashed the void and caught up with the escaped robbers. "Open the giant shark sword wing!" Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, Master!" The Heavenly Demon Prisoner respectfully should, and then open the sword wing of the spaceship, the two sides of the giant shark spacecraft, and two rows of huge sharp de-like wings. As the giant shark spacecraft crossed the void, the robbers on both sides of the giant shark spacecraft were all cut by the huge giant shark''s de. Some of the hulls were directly divided into two, and the robbers in the spacecraft did not evade. It is broken into two directly. The long giant shark thorn in front of the giant shark spacecraft directly prated the front of a robber ship into the top, and then. The long thorns rotated for a while, forming a horrible wind de, and smashing the robber ship. As for the robbers in the ship, the end can be foreseen. Although the giant shark spacecraft suffered some damage. The speed is affected, but whether it is the hull or the attack, it is more than a few times better than the products of these robbers. In front of the giant shark spacecraft, the defense of these ships is fragile like paper. Soon, Huang Xiaolongs giant shark spacecraft destroyed all the seven or eighty ships in the robbers. Among the starry sky, the wreckage of these ships was scattered. However, within these ships, there are a lot of Lingshi, Shen Dan, artifacts, which are estimated to have been stolen by these robbers. Huang Xiaolong was also wee, let Feng Er, Ghost and others all collected. "Unfortunately, let the blood wolf help the big leader to escape!" Just as the giant shark spacecraft destroyed these robbers, the blood wolf helped the great leader Song Rui to escape without a trace. "Who do you know that lonely family?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, he remembered that the blood wolf helped the three leaders to mention the lonely family that lonely man. "The vast world of gods, there are many lonely families, but not far from the extreme martial arts, there is a lonely family." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This lonely family is arge family of extreme martial arts. The strength is not weak. Although it is far less than the Imperial Pce and the building of the Imperial Pce, it is a big force around the gods!" The headquarters of the Huahua Gate is called the Imperial Pce. "The extreme martial arts face." Huang Xiaolong had some idents. The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded: "This lonely family. It is one of the five major families of the extreme martial arts. However, he is only a very martial division of the Lonely Emperor." Huang Xiaolong nodded and moved in his heart and asked, "What is the strength of this lonely pce in the realm of the gods?" Golden Horn Maverick Road: "It''s quite strong, you make the Imperial Pce. The Kowloon Imperial Pce, the Lonely Emperor Pce, are the top 100 emperors in the realm of the gods. You must know that the gods are vast and there are tens of thousands of imperial powers. It is already a top-notch force in the first thousand, and it can be ranked in the top 100. It is very strong. As for the top ten, it is the existence of the giant world of the gods!" "When you enter the Imperial Pce in the future, you will know." Huang Xiaolong called for a sigh of relief. With the more cognition of the realm of the gods, he feels that his strength is still too weak and too weak. Just as the blood wolf helps the public, the ordinary helpers are the ancestors, and the three chiefs are the gods. If you encounter it alone, there is no such thing as a scorpion, a sacred beast, and so on, absolutely dying. Therefore, it is still necessary to upgrade the strength to the status of the king of God as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have the most basic strength to survive in the vast realm of the gods. It is that there is no breakthrough in the king of the king, but also to break through to the tenth order of the ancestral **** as soon as possible. With his three most supreme gods and Yuanlong gods, he broke through to the tenth order of the ancestors, enough to kill the first order of the gods and even the second order of the gods! The giant shark spacecraft continued to fly at the extreme position of the extreme martial arts. Huang Xiaolong continued to return to the No. 1 cultivation room, continued to cultivate, and worked hard to cultivate. He practiced more madly than before. Before he refining the six ancestors of the ancestral gods, there is also a tenth-order god. Late peaks. Huang Xiaolong called the three most supreme gods out, and arranged around the deity to be a four-in-one gathering. The deity and the three gods devour themselves and absorb the pure energy of the sea spirit. Under the full engulfment of Huang Xiaolong, in the cultivation room, the airflow rapidly turned, and even the sound of sting urred. time flies. I blinked over in the past five days. Xiang Yu and others controlled the giant shark spacecraft to stop in front of the extreme martial arts ne, respectfully standing outside the No. 1 cultivation room, but did not dare to interrupt Huang Xiaolong cultivation, only waiting outside. A monthter, Huang Xiaolong came out of the cultivation room. Under his full mad devouring, in a month, the sea **** spirit of the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestral **** waspletely swallowed and purified. Although it has not yet reached the peak of the third stage of the ancestral god, it has obvious improvementpared with before. . From the giant shark spacecraft, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows shed, and the giant shark spacecraft was taken into the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space. Then he rode the Golden Horn Mavericks, and Xiang Yu and others broke open the space energy wall of the Great Wushen space and entered the extreme Wushen position. surface. When Huang Xiaolong looked away, he saw only the extreme martial arts in the sky, and the spaceships that were parked were densely packed. The strongmen from all sides were even more shuttleless. A faint scent of fire rose from the ground below. These fire spirits should be the power of fire spirits that are tempered by some people. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu and others flew to thergest continent of the Great Wushen. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong and others came to thergest Longwu continent. (To be continued.) Chapter 1392: Longwu family Chapter 1392: Longwu family As soon as he entered the Longwu maind, Huang Xiaolong felt a sly dragon''s aura in the depths of the maind. This made Huang Xiaolong unexpected and surprised. This is the dragon''s pulse! And the grade, I am afraid to reach the top of the seven products! It may even be the spirit of eight products! A seven-pronged spirit, in the ne of the Vientiane God ne, is impossible to appear, because the heaven and earth aura of the Vientiane God ne is too poor, and it is impossible to form a higher spirit like the Seven Spirits. But this is the face of the Valkyrie, there is actually one! The Lingmai is the vein of the Lingshi, a spiritual vein, which is mined. The smallest one has millions of Lingshi, and the big ones have tens of millions. Millions of seven spirits such as the top of the stone, it is a terrible wealth. "You don''t want to think about the dragon''s spirit." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly said: "Unless you want to be against the five families of the entire martial arts ne." Huang Xiaolong said: "This is the face of the Wushen, is there more than one of the Seven Spirits?" The Golden Horn Mavericks glimpsed and then nodded: "Yes, there are a total of five, forming a five-killer squad, controlled by the five major families of the martial arts, no matter who moved one, hehe!" It goes without saying. "The five great families of the extreme martial arts face, who is the strongest? Is it a lonely family?" Huang Xiaolong asked, turning. The Golden Horn Mavericks shakes his head: "This is not the case. The strongest is the Longwu family. This Longwu maind is named after it. The core disciples of the Longwu family have the dragon blood, but the blood is extremely thin, and the dragon The core disciple of the Wu family can transform and have some characteristics of the dragon and be a dragon." Huang Xiaolongs small snack was shocked: The core disciple of the Longwu family can also be transformed! Golden Horn calf said: "Yes. This is somewhat the same as you, but they are turned into dragons. It is a thousand miles away from the Taikoo dragon that you turned into." "Is the ancestor of the Longwu family an ancient dragon?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This is not clear. But they have the Dragon''s blood, 90% are afraid, they should be the descendants of the ancient dragons and the Terran, after the breeding." "There is no rtionship between the Longwu family and the Kowloon Imperial Pce? Is it the power of the Jiulong Imperial Pce?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "No, the Longwu family is not affiliated with any imperial pce." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This is also a strange ce. This Longwu family has no support from the imperial pce, but it can be the five major families of the extreme martial arts. The first!" Xiang Yu said: "Perhaps, behind this Longwu family there is a peerless powerhouse that makes the imperial pce power taboo." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Maybe." Everyone talks and walks. Unconsciously, he came to the gate of Longwucheng. Longwu City, the city walls are towering, such as a vast ancient mountain range on the maind, within the wall, but it is a faint dragon spirit! Huang Xiaolong looked at it carefully and saw every boulder in the wall of the city, as if gestating a faint dragon life. "Do not look, this is Longyang Stone, the entire Longwu City is made with Longyang Stone!" Golden Horn calf. Feng Er. The ghost waited for a cold breath. Longyang Stone is a kind of chaotic stone, each piece is valuable, and you can buy it if you want to buy it. But the entire Longwu City was actually built with this Longyang Stone! This is too scary. Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. "The entire Longwucheng city wall has a circle of 30 million miles, depicting 30,000 ancient battles!" Golden Horn Mavericks said: "As long as these 30,000 ancient battles are running, you can instantly kill the gods and high-ranking powerhouses. !" Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er and others were greatly surprised. 30,000 old battles! This is the spirit and heritage of the ancient city pool! "However, to fully motivate the operation of the 30,000-old antiquity, it is necessary to have 30,000 gods and strongmen." The Golden Horn Mavericks said again. Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er and others were surprised. "The Longwu family, is there 30,000 gods and strongmen?" The virtual demon prisoner could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Mavericks rolled over the eyelids: "I didn''t say that the Longwu family had 30,000 gods and strong men. I just said that it would take 30,000 Gods to force the 30,000-year-old grand squad." Like a sly, the sacred beast and other beasts. Huang Xiaolongs heart is doubtful. How does the Golden Horn Mavericks understand this Longwu family? After the people paid the Lingshi, they entered the gate of Longwu City. In the realm of God. Arge **** ne like the martial arts face is generally not using the **** coin, but a universal stone. Of course, no one wants a low-quality stone, so, at least, it is a spiritual stone with at least four products. However, due to the scarcity of high-quality stone, high-quality stone such as Qipin Lingshi is very popr with all major forces in the world. After entering Longwu City, Huang Xiaolong and others walked along the avenue. I saw shops around the street full of refining workshops and refining materials. Huang Xiaolong and Feng Ers eyes were dazzled. However, the giant shark spacecraft is the best chaotic ship spacecraft. To repair, all the materials needed are the best chaotic fine iron, the best chaotic Lingshi and some rare supernatural chaotic flying beast blood, the wings are not, these small shops do not, Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others did not go shopping, go directly to thergest shops in Longwucheng. Thergest shops in Longwu City are in the most central part of the street. Just when Huang Xiaolong used to be in the most central part of the street, the crowd behind him was noisy, Huang Xiaolong and others looked around and saw the crowds retreating to both sides. Then, a group of men and women each came over from behind with a rare chaotic beast. "It is the Longwu family, the lonely family!" "I saw it, the top three, the middlemost woman, is the Longwu Linger of the Longwu family, and the most enchanting disciples of the younger generation of the Longwu family!" "The one on the left is the lonely leap of the lonely family. The one on the right is the lonely beauty of the lonely family. I heard that the Lonely Emperor Pce recently recruited disciples from the various divisions. Lonely leap and lonely man will register for some time. With the qualification of two people, it is absolutely appreciated by the elders of the Lonely Emperor Pce!" Some of the sectarian powers alongside the arguments passed into the ears of Huang Xiaolong. Long Wu Linger, lonely jump, lonely man! Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on three people. However, this lonely man is indeed beautiful, clear and moving, cute and sweet. After a while, the Longwu family and the lonely family disciples went away and the streets resumed. Huang Xiaolong looked at the figure of the lonely family. The lonely pce is also recruiting disciples of the elites of all branches. "This Longwu Linger talent is OK." The Golden Horn Mavericks began. "Chick, what is your rtionship with the Longwu family?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. Chapter 1393: He wants to come over and pick up? Chapter 1393: He wants toe over and pick up? Xiang Yu, the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er and others also looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. Several people also felt that the rtionship between the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Longwu family was very shallow. The Golden Horn Mavericks is shaking his head: "Why do I have anything to do with the Longwu family? I have a good rtionship with the ancestors of the Longwu family. Therefore, I have some understanding of this Longwu family." Everyone has a glimpse. Really? Huang Xiaolong also does not believe. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the face of the unbelief, and kicked the imaginary prisoner''s foot with annoyance: "With my chick status, do you have to tell lies? And, a little Longwu family, how can May be rted to my little girl." The imaginary prisoner can''t help but feel his ass, and his face is innocent. Why is it always me? Huang Xiaolong did not say that the Golden Horn Mavericks did not continue to ask. The crowd continued to move forward. Three or four hourster, everyone came to the most prosperous area in the middle of the street. Huang Xiaolong stopped before the door of a shop called the Best Chamber of Commerce. The Outstanding Chamber of Commerce is one of the top ten supermarkets in the world. This store is a branch of its extreme martial arts. The pavilion pavilion is very tasteful, unique and unique. Huang Xiaolong and others walked in. The hall is very big, but there are quite a few people. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are swept away, but he found that the Longwu family and the lonely familys disciples who had met on the streets before were also there. Long Wu Linger, Lonely Leap, Lonely Man, standing there, is very prominent, followed by the Longwu family and the lonely family disciples, surrounded by a lot of ttering family disciples and strong. "This son, I don''t know what you want to buy?" A shop boy saw Huang Xiaolong walked in and asked him to smile. The attitude was very good. "I want a hundred pieces of the best chaotic Hailing stone. One hundred pieces of the best chaotic deep sea fine iron, and one hundred drops of the best chaotic spirit beast giant shark blood and one hundred pairs of giant shark sword wings ...." Huang Xiaolong said in one breath A dozen of the best chaotic Lingshi and a dozen kinds of chaotic spirits and blood and wings. The shop guy didn''t care, after listening. stunned. Some of the sectarian powerhouses around the main hall were also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, whispering. The best chaotic stone. Any one piece of any one, the price is extremely high, but Huang Xiaolong has more than a dozen, and each one has a hundred pieces. As for the blood and wings of the best chaotic beasts, not to mention the price. Long Wu Linger, Lonely Leap, Lonely Man and others also looked over. "This kid is the family''s young master, even so many supernatural chaos and chaotic spirits. Feather!" A lonely family disciple could not help. "I see, he deliberately pretend, many family disciples want to show one or two in front of Miss Long Wu Linger and our lonely Miss Man, deliberately, attracting Miss Long Wu Linger and our lonely Miss Man, wait for the next He muste over and talk." Another lonely family disciple interfaced. "Yes, no Chamber of Commerce cane up with so many best Chaos Lingshi and the best chaotic spirits, the wings, he knows that the Chamber of Commerce can not get out. So, dare to open this big mouth." A disciple of the Longwu family also said. Long Wu Linger, Lonely Man and two women also shook their heads. I think that Huang Xiaolong should be the same as the disciples of the Lonely Family, but they are talking loudly and want to attract their attention. For so many years, this family has fewer masters, and they have seen much more. The shop guy also thought that Huang Xiaolong could not afford so many supernatural chaotic spirits and the best chaotic spirits, the wings, but the face did not show up, still worried about Huang Xiaolong: "The son wants these The best of Chaos Lingshi and the best of the chaotic spirit of the beast. The wing, our exclusive Chamber of Commerce, the Wuwu Division does not have so much inventory." "How many. I bought it all." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. I ignored the arguments of the Longwu family and several disciples of the lonely family and the eyes of everyone around them. The shop guy stunned and then smiled: "If this is the case. Please wait for the son." Then he turned and left. After a while, the store guy and a middle-aged manager came back. The middle-aged body is tall, his eyes are shining with shimmering light, and his smile on his face makes him veryfortable. "In the next section of the earthquake, Tim is the best Chamber of Commerce, the son of the chaos Hailing Stone, the Chamber of Commerce has sixty-two pieces, the best chaotic deep sea fine iron, there are seventy-three, the best chaotic spirit of the giant shark There are forty-three drops of blood, and thirty-five pairs of sword wings..." The middle-aged manager said to Xiao Xiaolong with a smile, then took out a space ring and opened the ban: "Its all here." Suddenly, all the eyes of the main hall fell on the space ring, and the eyes were flooded. All of this space ring is full of enough, so that many of the first-ss families have been umted for tens of thousands of years. At this time, the management Duan Zhen smiled and said: "However, our exclusive Chamber of Commerce, only use six or more Lingshi trading, I do not know which kind of Lingshi trade to use?" "Seven high-end." Huang Xiaolong''s face is light. Duan Zhen''s eyes brightened and smiled: "If it is a seven-grade high-level stone, we can give the son a 10% discount. In total, it is." Speaking of this, paused a bit, and the price was calcted in the heart. : "The total is 76,325 pieces of seven high-grade Lingshi." Speaking of this, it seems that Huang Xiaolong couldn''t get so many high-grade Lingshi stones, and then said: "Of course, the son can pay half of the first, the other half, you can pay in a few days." "No!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and waved his hands. The countless Lingshi rolled down, and the hall shook like a huge stone. Soon, a huge mountain of rock formations appeared in front of everyone. Each piece is a seven-grade high-order! "A total of seventy-six thousand four hundred and four hundred, many dozens, do not have to find." Huang Xiaolong opened. The people looked at the seven high-grade Lingshi Giant Mountain on the ground with a shock. Including the Longwu Linger, Lonely Leap, Lonely Man and others. Seventy-six thousand four hundred and four hundred high-grade Lingshi are in front of you! This gives the visual impact of everyone, it is too big! When Huang Xiaolong saw that the earthquake did not respond, he could not help but say: "Section supervisor, if there is no problem, then the best chaotic Hailing stone, giant shark blood, can you give me?" Duan Zhen came back to God and shook his head quickly: "No problem, no problem." Then give the space ring to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took the space ring and then looked at Long Wu Linger, Lonely Man, and Lonely Leap. See Huang Xiaolong look over, perhaps because Huang Xiaolongs 76,000 four hundred high-grade stone is too shocking. Long Wu Linger, who has always had no good face to other family male disciples, is lonely and cant help but feel nervous. . He wants toe over and pick up? The two womens minds could not help but take this idea. In the past, other family male disciples wille over and talk to them after showing their financial resources in front of them. Chapter 1394: Airspeed stone Chapter 1394: Airspeed stone Everyone in the hall also looked at Huang Xiaolong. Just like everyone and Longwu Linger, Lonely Man, I thought that when Huang Xiaolong was going to go over, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his eyes, and the virtual demon prisoner, Feng Erji said: "Let''s go." go? ! Then, everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong turned and walked toward the main entrance of the main hall, like the scorpion, the virtual heaven and the imprisoned beast and others followed. Long Wu Linger, Lonely Man and two women are very beautiful. Does this family leader not want to ride them? When Huang Xiaolong, like a few people came to the gate, everyone finally reacted back. Longwu family, some disciples of the lonely family, see Huang Xiaolong to leave, could not help but say: "Give us a stop!" These Longwu family, the lonely family disciple, shed in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away. It was just these few Longwu families and lonely family disciples who said that they were in the costumes. They were deliberately sighing, deliberately wanting to show up in front of Longwu Linger and Lonely Man, and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to find two women. "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "Do you want to rob my hand of the best chaotic Hailing stone and giant shark blood, sword wing?" At this time, Duan Zhen, the director of the Chamber of Commerce, came over and stared at the disciples of the Longwu and Lonely families: "Now the disciples of the Longwu and Lonely families are more and more arrogant. I am going to bargain at my exclusive Chamber of Commerce! I dare to stop the guests of the Chamber of Commerce! Now, you''d better go to the side, otherwise, I don''t mind taking all of you down and throwing them into the prison of the best Chamber of Commerce!" The lonely family disciples of the Longwu family who stopped Huang Xiaolong changed their faces, which reminded me that this is the best Chamber of Commerce! The Outstanding Chamber of Commerce is one of the top ten chambers of the world, not to mention them, even their ancestors, do not dare to put a bigger fart in this exclusive Chamber of Commerce. Of course, the elders of the lonely pce. Maybe dare to put a little fart. At this time, Long Wu Linger came over and said to the disciples of the Longwu family: "You are not going back!" Lonely leap. Lonely Man also came over and sipped those lonely family disciples. Long Wu Linger on Duan Zhendao: "Duan Zhen supervisor, they stopped the son. In fact, there is no malice, there may be something to ask this son, please, Duan Zhen is angry." Lonely leap, lonely man also exined. Duan Zhen''s face is so beautiful. For Longwu Linger, Lonely Leap, Lonely Man, he is not good for his face. Nodded, then asked Huang Xiaolong: "Gongzi, what do you mean?" "Nothing." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. Although everyone knows that the disciples of the Longwu family and the lonely family stopped him, it is not something to ask, but after all, it is the site of the Longwu family and the lonely family. If it is not necessary, Huang Xiaolong does not want to work with the dragon. Wu Family, what is the conflict between the lonely family. Duan Zhen listened to Huang Xiaolong and didn''t want to make things big and smile on his face. Take out a golden card and smile: "This is the VIP card of our exclusive Chamber of Commerce. After the sones to our branch. I can always find me." Although he may note back to this extreme Wushen ne in the future, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse the other party''s kindness, took the gold card and nodded to Duan Zhen: "Sure!" After that, turn and leave. Long Wu Linger, Lonely Man looked at Huang Xiaolong out of the door of the Chamber of Commerce, Zhang mouth wanted to say something, but did not speak. After Huang Xiaolong went out of the Chamber of Commerce, he went to the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce not far away. This Wanshi Chamber of Commerce. It is also one of the top ten chambers of the world. In the position of the extreme martial arts, there are three branches of the top ten chambers ofmerce established here. They are all on the street of Longwucheng, and not far from it. After entering the World Chamber of Commerce. Like Xiao Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong said that he would buy more than a dozen of the best Chaos Lingshi and the best of Chaos, and the wings told the store guy. The other sectarian powerhouses of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce were also surprised. As before, the head of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce came out, and all the best chaotic spirits of the chamber ofmerce, the best chaotic spirits, and the wings were all taken out. Under the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong took out nearly 100,000 pieces of high-grade stone. Delivered the Lingshi, and took over the best chaos of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, Hailing Stone and the great shark''s blood. Huang Xiaolong is a wrinkle, although he needs the best Chaos Hailing Stone, Ju Shark Blood, Sword Wing and other materials, They have already bought it, but he needs a kind of superb chaotic stone called Airspeed Stone, but the Chamber of Commerce and the World Chamber of Commerce have not! Not even a piece! Now, this is the best chaotic airspeed stone. However, this super-chaotic airspeed Lingshi is the most important material for repairing the giant shark spacecraft. If there is no such chaotic airspeed stone, the best chaotic Hailing stone, the giant shark blood, the sword wing will have no effect. Huang Xiaolong could not help the director of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce to inquire about the best chaotic airspeed. "The best chaotic airspeed stone to be bought by the son is really rare. As far as I know, we don''t have any shops in the face of the gods, and there are no special chambers of the Chamber of Commerce." The main channel of the World Chamber of Commerce. Huang Xiaolongs heart sank. "However, half a yearter, there will be a superrge auction in the face of the extreme martial arts. The auctions are all rare things. Perhaps, at the time of the auction, there will be the best chaotic airspeed stone." Wanshi Chamber of Commerce main pipe. Huang Xiaolong could not help but hope. If this is the case, he can wait for the first half of the year. How many days before the auction will the auction be announced? Huang Xiaolong asked. Inrge-scale auctions, the auction items will generally be announced one or two months in advance, so that everyone can understand the treasures auctioned at the auction, and then prepare the financial resources in advance, and the auction will be smoother. "It should be three months in advance." Wanshi Chamber of Commerce main pipeline. Huang Xiaolong nodded, then wait another three months, then I know that the auction will not auction the best chaotic airspeed. Later, Huang Xiaolong purchased several sets of the best chaotic gods from the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce. Although there are many gods in his space ring, there is no such thing as the best. When he goes back, he can use it for Li Wei and Yao Chi. Just when Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks were leaving, the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce came into a group of people, and it was Longwu Linger, Lonely Leap, Lonely Man and others. When I came in and saw Huang Xiaolong, Longwu Linger was surprised. Chen Yuans supervisor, I heard that you have entered several sets of best chaotic gods in the past few days? Long Wu Linger came to the head of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce and said: We want to see if it is right, buy it. Chen Yuanyi, the head of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, listened with a look of embarrassedness: "Miss Dear, you havee a stepte, and the best sets of chaotic gods have just been bought by this son." Means Huang Xiaolong. Long Wu Linger saw a few people and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Chapter 1395: Dont know well Chapter 1395: Don''t know well Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. At this time, Longwu Linger hesitated a moment and walked over to Huang Xiaolong. He said: "This son, those sets of the best chaos gods, I wonder if you can transfer it to us? You can rest assured, how much you buy the World Chamber of Commerce, We will give you Lingshi as much as you can." Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Sorry, these sets of the best chaos gods, I do not want to transfer." The Longwu family and the lonely family disciples heard the words, their faces changed, and they all red. "Boy, what are you talking about?! Do you know who our Miss Linger is?!" "Our Miss Linger is open, that is to see you, you don''t even know how to be good!" "Don''t say that the martial arts face is the other gods, all the gods and all the family members around the world, as long as we open the youngdy, which one does not rush, which family you are the master!" The disciples of the Longwu family angered. It seems that Huang Xiaolong is touching the heavens andmitting the crime of unforgivable. As long as Longwu Linger is open, Huang Xiaolong must agree to it. Long Wu Linger is also pretty ugly. If it is in the past, as long as she speaks, no matter which family is the master, she will offer things, please her, and tter her. Now, she opened her mouth and promised to return all the Lingshi to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong even refused! And so direct! Lonely leap, lonely man and others are also looking at Huang Xiaolong with a bad look. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong was toozy to pay attention to the screams of the disciples of the Longwu family. The object was a few humanities, then turned and left. Huang Xiaolong did not look at Longwu Linger again. "You!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong, even if he didn''t look at himself, he left, and Longwu Ling''s pretty face was ugly. However, although the disciples of the Longwu family were angry, they did not rush to catch Huang Xiaolong as before. Long Wu Linger. Lonely leap, lonely man and others watched Huang Xiaolong leave. "This kid even dared to offend our Miss Linger, I want to let all shops in the extreme martial arts face not sell things to him!" A Longwu family disciple hated. Can follow Longwu Linger. They are the core disciples of the Longwu family''s key training, and he is in contact. Indeed, most shops in the extreme martial arts are afraid to do the business of Huang Xiaolong. "No need." Long Wu Linger said. Although this can be somewhat irritating, it does not make much sense, and the Longwu family can''t influence the Excluded Chamber of Commerce, Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, and Feitian Chamber of Commerce. "Miss Linger!" The disciples of the Longwu family were unwilling. Long Wu Linger did not speak again, then turned around. After visiting the World Chamber of Commerce for a while, I wanted to buy some refining materials, but I was always absent-minded. After Huang Xiaolong came out of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, he came to the Feitian Chamber of Commerce to inquire about the airspeed Lingshi. However, the results are the same as those of Wan Yuan, the head of the World Trade Association, and the Flying Chamber of Commerce has no airspeed. It seems that Huang Xiaolong can only wait for the news of the auction. Considering that it may be necessary to stay in the first half of the martial arts, Huang Xiaolong did not rent a restaurant, but purchased a luxury residence directly at the Feitian Chamber of Commerce. The luxury mansion is located in the central area of Longwucheng. Veryrge, very good, all the construction materials in the house are one-of-a-kind. All are rare spiritual stones, fine irons, and spiritual woods. Each of the yards is equipped with an ancient spiritual array. As long as there are enough spiritual stones, they can infinitely motivate these gatherings. Huang Xiaolong chose a yard and retired directly. Before entering the headquarters of the building, he should cherish every day and desperately promote his strength to a higher level. but. All the ancestral gods in the Haihuang Tower have been refining, so the next step. He wants to refine the spirit of the sea king of the king of God, and he has to be assisted by the side. As for the time of cultivation. The three most supreme gods that he owns are exposed to the front of the elephant. Huang Xiaolong can''t take care of it. The exposure is exposed. Anyway, the elephant has beenpletely controlled by his worm, and he ispletely loyal. Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the leak. Go out. Sitting in the yard, Huang Xiaolong called the three most supreme gods out, and then formed a four-in-one gathering in the surrounding area, echoing the ancient sect of the courtyard. Xiang Yu saw Huang Xiaolongs call to the three most supreme gods. It was really shocking and shocked. With its eyesight and realm, it can be seen at a nce that Huang Xiaolong is the opposite of the three gods. Every **** has a strong body and its potential is not lower than that of Huang Xiaolong. As for the gods of the three gods, it cannot be seen. The specificity, but can feel the three gods of the gods, should be the same as Huang Xiaolong''s deity, at least the supreme god. The three most supreme gods! It has lived for billions of years, not to mention it, but it has never been heard. When the elephant was shocked, Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows shed, and the Emperors Tower flew out. Under the urging of Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods, a burst of strong sea emperors soul energy emerged from the tower. The symbolic rushes to converge on the mind, and the Vientiane spirit sends out, in conjunction with Huang Xiaolong to suppress the soul of the king of the sea, so that the energy is as soft as possible, so that Huang Xiaolong and his three great gods are swallowed and refining. However, despite the help of the symbolic sorrow, the energy of the surging king of the king of the sea is still too strong, and for a while, such as infinite waves, how many times stronger than the previous tenth-order sea **** soul, and Higher energy quality. The three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong rushed to the extreme, greedily swallowing the energy of the spirit of the king of the sea, the deity and the three gods shed a strong light. Eyebrows, Chaos Jinlong Lei gas is also constantly rushing out, tempering, strengthening the Huang Xiaolong deity and the three supreme gods. Under the ignorance of the four gods of fire, countless chaos of gas also fell from the void. time flies. Three monthster, the blink of an eye will pass. Under the help of the elephants, the sea king spirit in the early stage of the **** king was refining and cleaned by Huang Xiaolong. What happened to Huang Xiaolong was that the refining of the sea king spirit in the early stage of the **** king, he was able to break through to the third step of the ancestral god. In the medium term, originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that he could only reach the peak of the third step of the ancestral god. "I don''t know if there will be news in the auction." Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and thought, before the retreat, he let Feng Er several people pay attention to the auction news at any time. When Huang Xiaolong came out of the yard, he saw Feng Er, and a few people were waiting outside. "President!" Feng Er, a few people saw Huang Xiaolonging out, and quickly went forward. Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked: "The auction did not announce the auction? Did you hear the news of the airspeed Lingshi?" Chapter 1396: Baifeng flames Chapter 1396: Baifeng mes Under Huang Xiaolong''s nervous eyes, Feng Er was a smile, and he smiled and respected Huang Xiaolong: "The owner has already heard that this auction will have an auction space velocity stone!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, a happy heart: "Really!" The auction actually has an auction airspeed Lingshi! I don''t think he has been waiting for this for a few months. Feng Er respectfully smiled and said: "Yes, the owner, I heard that a mysterious strong man offered it to the auction, and the number can be quite a lot, there are more than 300 pieces, but the other party asks the auction to auction the three hundred together. There are many airspeed Lingshi, and many families have more than 300 airspeed Lingshi, so the price will be very high!" Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and smiled. "That''s fine." price? The most important thing hecks is the seven-pronged stone. Is there any other requirement for the other seller? Huang Xiaolong asked again. "The other party asked the auction to only receive more than seven items of Lingshi." Feng Er replied: "The free bidding, there is no upper limit, the price is high!" More than seven products! Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it is not eight or more, it will be fine. "Call everyone, let''s go out!" Determined the auction auction airspeed Lingshi, Huang Xiaolong heart Dasong, decided to go out and rx. Feng Er, a couple of ghosts should be, then turned and left. After a few minutes, everyone gathered in the front hall. I haven''t seen it for a few months. What makes Huang Xiaolong somewhat unexpected is that the Golden Horn Mavericks have grown thicker. Huang Xiaolong remembers that the Golden Horn Mavericks have not changed for many years. This time, not only the head, the cow, the calf, but also the cow''s butt. They are a lot bigger, even the horns are much bigger. "Chick, these months. You are eating more, and you are so fat." Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "How. You envy? Then you also have a few more gods." That look, quite smug. Huang Xiaolong ident, if in the past, the Golden Horn Mavericks must be depressed, this time, how can it be proud of it? Is it? Huang Xiaolongs eyes patrolled the Golden Horn calf up and down. The Golden Horn calf lifted his foot and licked his chest: "What do you want?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Xianglu isughing: "In the past few months, the chick predecessors must have made great progress. So the ontology will change so obviously." The Golden Horn Mavericks object smiled and said: "It is still like a clever boy." The virtual demon prisoner, Feng Er several people came forward to congratte the Golden Horn calf. Congrattions to the people of the virtual demon prisoner, the Golden Horn Mavericks mmed their heads, and nodded, a leader of the superior. Huang Xiaolong didn''t take a good kick on him: "Go away." Then he turned over and rode the Golden Horn Mavericks out. This time, the Golden Horn Mavericks are not high, and the chest is not quite good. From the mansion, a few people of Huang Xiaolong wandered aimlessly. Huang Xiaolong found thatpared to three months ago. The Longwu City, which was originally very busy, is even more troublesome. Perhaps it is rted to the auction? Sure enough, the past strong factions are almost always talking about the auction. I heard that this Longwucheng auction will auction a Hong Shen Shenlong Dome? "The giant egg is not a wild dragon. It is cultivation. I don''t know how many years have grown up. The finale of this auction is more than a dozen hundred phoenix mes, the storm robes of the wilderness!" "What? The world''s top ten wonders ranked third in the Baifeng me me fruit! And it is more than a dozen! This is absolutely a baby, I heard that the world''s top ten wonders of the hundred phoenix mes, swallow one, It is equivalent to swallowing the power of refining and refining hundreds of wild sacred phoenixes, and can thoroughly temper them. It can improve the body of the gods and even benefit the gods. If you swallow the cultivation, you can have the power of the ancient gods and phoenixes! Improve the lord with the same phoenix as the ancient phoenix!" "That storm robes. It is the product of the sacred sorcerer! The martial arts gods have not auctioned the products of the eternal martial arts for thousands of years, and this time there is a lower product of the Hongmeng spirits auction!" In the distance, the discussion of several sectarian powers caught the attention of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, like a few people who heard that the finale of the auction was actually a hundred phoenix me **** fruit and the next product Hongmeng Lingfeng robes, they were all shocked. The world''s top ten wonders, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the tenth ancestral fruit, the eighth colorful golden magic fruit. Among the top ten wonders of the heavens and the earth, the ranking is the top one, and the effect is much stronger than thetter one, especially the top three three wonders, but it has an incredible effect. It is now that Huang Xiaolong, who is in the middle of the third generation of the ancestors, has been swallowed by a hundred phoenix mes. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot. "Storm robes." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks is a strange face. "Do you know this storm **** robe?" Huang Xiaolong saw the golden horn calf face, could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded and said with a sigh: "At that time, this typhoon robes were something that my younger generation owned. Now the tempestament robes are here, and they are used for auctions. I am afraid." Stopped. I am afraid that its descendants are fallen? No one wille to the auction, such as the typhoon robes, unless they are behind, they are obtained. Huang Xiaolong heard it and was amazed. "Feng children, when youe to inquire about this storm **** robe." Huang Xiaolong turned around, against Feng Er, the ghost a few humanities. Feng Er several people respectfully should be. Since it is rted to the younger generation of the younger sister, it is Huang Xiaolong who did not order, and she will also inquire clearly. At this time, in a certain hall of the Lonely Family Headquarters, Lonely Leap was sitting in the center of the main hall, listening to the results of the auction. Sitting in the first ce of a lonely leap, it is the escaped blood wolf to help the great leader Song Rui. After listening to the mans report, Lonely Leaps eyes shed with joy: The hundred mboyant gods of the worlds top ten wonders! The tempest of the storm! Good things, these two things, I must get! Song Rui suddenly said: "I heard that this auction also auctioned more than 300 airspeed Lingshi?" Lonely jumped andughed: "Why, my heart is moving? Also, with these more than 300 airspeed stones, your blood wolf spacecraft can speed up again. However, I am curious, who is it, can destroy the blood. The wolf helps hundreds of spaceships and lets you escape from Song Rui." Listening to the loneliness and mentioning this matter, Song Rui hated it: "This hatred, I must report it!" Speaking of this, I will depict Huang Xiaolong''s appearance into the letter, and hand it to the lonely jump: "It is this person, please please be alone. The younger brother helped me to investigate this person." Lonely jumped over, the spirit of the sweep, when I saw Huang Xiaolong, I was taken aback: "It is him!" Song Rui sees a lonely expression, can''t help but say: "Do you know?" Lonely nodded and said that he met with Huang Xiaolong at the Bad Chamber of Commerce and the World Chamber of Commerce three months ago. Chapter 1397: We meet again Chapter 1397: We meet again After listening to the lonely leap, Song Rui has more hate on his face: "This kid has so many seven spirits to buy the best chaotic Hailing stone, giant shark blood, sword wing, definitely destroying my blood wolf ship After the team, I got the seven-pronged stone of my blood wolf fleet." "I hate all the seven spirits that I have worked hard for thousands of years. All the medicines, all armor, artifacts, all cheaper this kid" Song Ruiyue said that the more excited, the face twisted into a piece, both eyes bursting. Lonely leaps: "I said how this kid has so many seven-pronged stone to buy so many chaotic Hailing stone, giant shark blood and sword wing, it was the robbery of the blood wolf fleet" said this, cold A glimpse: "But you can rest assured, I found out that this kid has never left Longwu City. Three months ago, he bought a luxury mansion in Longwu City and stayed there." Song Rui could not help but wonder: "Is this kid nning to live in this Longwu City for a long time?" "Should not be." Lonely leaping and sinking: "Chen Yuan, director of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, said that he intends to purchase the airspeed Lingshi, andter went to the Feitian Chamber of Commerce to inquire. He stayed and estimated that he was waiting for the airspeed of the auction." Song Rui brows a wrinkle: "He also wants to buy an airspeed stone?" Lonely leaping and waved, do not care tough: "He wants to shoot, but also depends on whether he has this financial power, more than 300 pieces of airspeed Lingshi is not 100,000, and the 20,000 stone spirit can be bought. Down, this time many families are ready to buy this airspeed Lingshi, but you can rest assured that I have to buy this airspeed stone to you, you will be able to buy it." Song Rui smiled and said: "So, thank you for being alone." Lonely jumped andughed: "I will help you buy this airspeed stone, and there is no cost. In the future, your blood wolf will help you, I will add another one." Add another Song Rui hesitated a moment, Shen Shen said: "good" Lonely smiles and smiles, then the two of them toasted frequently, and they answered with loneliness. The auction ended. If Huang Xiaolong left the position of the extreme martial arts, he would help Song Rui to pick up Huang Xiaolong. "However, the elephant next to the kid is afraid of being the sixth king of the god." Song Rui reminded. Lonely leaps and screams: "One king of the gods is only six steps. At that time, I asked our two lonely homes to take the elders, can''t you pick up a sixth king of the gods?" "If Song brother is not at ease, I invite four elders to join hands." Song Rui heard the words and smiled: "There are four lonely family members who are together with the elders. The kid will die forever." The lonely family is too elder to be the seventh-order powerhouse of the gods. The four great kings of the four kings join hands. In Song Ruis opinion, it is enough to clean up the symbol of Huang Xiaolongs side. After Huang Xiaolong and a group of people walked around Longwu City, they found arge restaurant, ordered a table of fine food and drink, and sat down to the full moon before returning to the house. Go back to the house. Huang Xiaolong called the three most supreme gods and continued to practice. This time, Huang Xiaolong refining the spirit of the sea king in the middle of the first step of the gods. Within the Emperor''s Tower, there are more than 20 gods and kings, and there are eight heads in the first order, six in the second order, four in the third, and two in the fourth. Huang Xiaolong intends to refine all eight heads of the first king of the gods, and then refine the second order. The third order, thest is the fourth order, the fifth order In Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods, they were motivated by the scorpion of Hongmeng. The energy of the scorpion continually emerged from the spirit of the sea king in the middle of the first step of the god. These energies are constantly infused into the body of Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. Huang Xiaolong only felt a shock in his body. The energy of the sea emperor''s soul in the middle stage of the king of the gods is undoubtedly higher than the previous one. Under the suppression of the symbolic king of Vientiane, the energy of the Emperor of the Sea in the middle of the first step of the king was constantly refining by Huang Xiaolong. Day after day. The strength of Huang Xiaolong has increased day by day. Soon two months passed. One month before the auction, Huang Xiaolong stopped to practice, and this time he could shoot the empty speed stone. Rtionship Huang Xiaolong can repair the giant shark spacecraft. When Huang Xiaolong arrives, can he rush to the world of Wang Fo Da in time, and buy the **** king of Buddhism in time for Li Wei, so he must first prepare enough Lingshi. Although Huangquan Treasures, Shngzong Treasures, and the twelve family treasures of the Haizu, there are many spirits of seven or more. However, in order to prevent idents, Huang Xiaolong intends to transform the Lingshi during the day and practice at night. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, one hour, it can transform nearly 100,000 pieces of seven-grade high-grade Lingshi, ten hours during the day, nearly one million pieces. It took a month to umte and it was an amazing number. Although the use of daytime transformation of Lingshi, cultivation at night, the cultivation speed is slower, but the day before the auction, Huang Xiaolong was upgraded to the third-order mid-level peak of the ancestral god, only one step away from the third-orderte stage. That night, Huang Xiaolong did not practice again, but with the Golden Horn Mavericks, like the scorpion, the virtual demon prisoner, the ng children sang the various chaotic spirits of the gods, sipping the world of spirits, chatting about the gods , hell, even the lower bounds have some knowledge. The Golden Horn Mavericks are the predecessors of the chicks. They have the most extensive knowledge and talk about the most natural, and the Niu Mo is flying. Unconsciously, the night passed slowly. The day of the auction is finally here. Huang Xiaolong adjusted for a while, looked at the slowly rising sun and stood up. "Go, start" Immediately turned over the golden horns of the calf''s cow''s back, and everyone went out of the house,ing to the auction. The auction is the branch of the Extreme Wushang Distinguished Chamber of Commerce, the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce branch, the Flying Chamber of Commerce branch, and a dozen other top chambers ofmerce. The location is in the center of Longwucheng, so it is away from the house of Huang Xiaolong. Not far away. Half an hour, Huang Xiaolong came to the auction. At the gate, Huang Xiaolong met Duan Zhen, the director of the Chamber of Commerce. Duan Zhen saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes lit up, and he greeted him first. He smiled: "The original brother has not yet Leaving the extreme martial arts face, huh, huh, the younger brother will have to show his skills at the auction." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Duan Zhen''s supervisor isughing, this time many families, I have the opportunity to show my skills." Just then, a harsh voice sounded: "You are still self-aware." Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled, and the elephants looked at it. I saw that theing person was the lonely leap of the lonely family. However, he did not see Longwu Linger and Lonely Man, but standing next to the lonely leap was the blood wolf. The great leader Song Rui. Seeing Song Rui, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink. Xiang Yu, the virtual demon prisoner and other people also instantly locked Song Rui. Song Rui did not look like a sly and a virtual demon prisoner, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, sneer: "Zizi, I did not expect it, we met again" to be continued Chapter 1398: do not worry Chapter 1398: do not worry Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Song Rui, but looked at the lonely leap, indifferent: "I did not expect that the disciples of the lonely family will be together with the blood wolf to help the robbers." Lonely leaping face sinking: "Kids, some words can not be said indiscriminately, otherwise, the disasteres out of the mouth, will die!" * naked threat. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "You are right, some words can not be said indiscriminately, otherwise, the disaster wille out, it will be dead!" After a lonely leap, a lonely family disciple pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said: "Boy, you dare to threaten us to be alone, you are looking for death!" At this time, Duan Zhen, the director of the Chamber of Commerce,ughed: "Several people, since they are at the door of the auction, please sit inside." Lonely leaping and watching Huang Xiaolong snoring, said: "Kid, I know that you want to shoot the airspeed Lingshi, but that more than 300 pieces of airspeed Lingshi, not you can buy this kind of goods can afford You think that 100,000, 200,000 spirit stone can be bought and bought? Idiot one! Tell you, that airspeed Lingshi, I have to set!" Speaking of this, he and the blood wolf help the leader Song Rui, and several disciples of the lonely family turned into the auction gate. Huang Xiaolong looked at the lonely leap, Song Rui figure, a cold smile, and then a few people with the elephant also went to the auction door. After entering the auction, Huang Xiaolong asked the management of the auction for a high-ss VIP room. The high-end VIP room of this auction does not require any identity and status. One sells 10,000 pieces of the first-ss stone, so as long as you have money. After spending 10,000 pieces of Qipin''s first stone, Huang Xiaolong was arranged in the sixth VIP room. The walls of each of the high-ss VIP rooms are made up of rare earth and stone, which contains a variety of heaven and earth spirits and drinks. Inside, you can taste the spirits and drinks while bidding. Just when Huang Xiaolong sat down in the No. 6 VIP room. In the No. 5 VIP room, Lonely Leap got a report. "That kid actually spent 10,000 yuan in the first grade Lingshi into the No. 6 senior VIP room?" Song Rui brows a lock: "The financial strength of this kid, I am afraid that it is not as simple as we imagined." Can easily spend 17,000 products at the beginning of the stone to a high-ss VIP room. Huang Xiaolongs financial resources are definitely more than 200,000 and 300,000. Lonely jump is a smile that does not care. "A high-level VIP room. Nothing. Tell me the truth. In the past few years, I got an ancient treasure. There are still many spiritual stones on my body. This time, I Prepare 10 million high-grade Lingshi!" "10 million!" Song Rui was greatly shocked, and then he said: "I didn''t expect the lonely prince to prepare for a million high-grade Lingshi. But I am worried!" Lonely jumped andughed: "So, you don''t have to worry about your airspeed Lingshi will be taken by the kid, I have already said, help you buy this airspeed Lingshi! In addition to the airspeed Lingshi, that hundred Feng Lie Yan God and Storm God Robe, I am also determined to win!" Under normal circumstances, 10 million high-grade Lingshi, 100%, canpletely buy all three things! Therefore, Lonely Leap was so confident before. Song Rui smiled and said: "When the lonely brother beats, he bought the Baifeng mes and the gods of the storm. The strength will definitely rise again. Song first congratted the old brother!" Lonely jumped andughed: "The auction is over, let''s have two more drinks!" Speaking of this. Stopped and smiled: "But unfortunately, I won''t see the face of the kid, or I really want to see how the kid''s face is ugly. Think about it, I will wait for it." When the stone shoots are bought, I feel veryfortable in my heart." The twoughed. "I heard that the lonely younger brother has to go to the Lonely Emperor Pce to apply for a few days?" Song Rui smiled and said: "With the talent of the lonely leap, I will definitely be seen by the elders of the Lonely Emperor Pce. In the future, there will be more Yangshao brother!" Lonely leaps andughs: "Let''s talk about it. When I enter the Lonely Emperor''s Pce, I will worship the Lonely Emperor''s Pce as an elder. I will give a kiss to the Longwu family and wee Longwu Linger!" Song Rui smiled and said: "It is a big joy. Who does not know that the younger brother and the Linger girl are a pair of heavenly creations. When the old brother is married, it is definitely a great event of the extreme martial arts. All the strong people muste to congratte!" Lonely jump andugh. In the No. 6 senior VIP room, Huang Xiaolong sat on a sofa made of animal skins of chaotic spirit beasts, overlooking the auction site below. Because Huang Xiaolong came early, there were not many peopleing to the auction site. The audience at Nodas auction was only two or three percent. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks chatted with a few people. After about an hour, the flow of people began to flood into the auction site. Soon, the empty auction site was full and there was no space. About fifteen minutester, a silver-haired old man went to the auction floor and began to introduce himself, called Luo Fan, who was the auctioneer of the auction. After hearing the self-introduction of the silver-haired old man, the auction scene was amotion. It seems that the silver-haired old man Luo Fan is notorious, and he is quite prestigious in the auction. After Luo Fan introduced himself, he briefly said the rules of the auction. After that, he said with a smile and a little water, he said the finale of the auction, the Baifeng mes and the tempest. Although the auction has not yet begun, but the wind and mes of the gods, the storm robes have ignited the atmosphere of the auction scene, the group is rising. Next, auction the first item. "The first item in the auction will be a furnace of Jinyue Xingchen, which is the Longwu family''s elders, Longwu must refine, a total of 35, identified, each is a boutique, The starting price is 56,000 high-grade Lingshi!" Luo Fan refers to a jade bottle on the auction table, to the public. At this time, the jade bottle was banned from opening, full of golden moonlight and starburst. Inside the bottle, a grain of gold moon star dan, exudes a strong fragrance of the elixir, which makes people feel the sensation. "Five thousand five thousand high-grade Lingshi!" Soon, someone shouted. "Sixty-six high-grade Lingshi!" Under the stage, the bidding sounds one after another. Huang Xiaolong looked calmly. Although Jinyue Xingchen Dan is also the best product in the chaotic spirit, but it is not attractive to Huang Xiaolong. Chaos Jinlong Leichi space contains chaotic spirits, no matter which They are much better than this Jinyue Xingchen. In the end, this Jinyue Xingchen Dan was bought by the 75,000 high-grade Lingshi. Then, the second auction item is an ancient chaotic god. As time went by, auctions were auctioned one after another, and the more heated the auction scene, the exmation and snoring from time to time. Finally, after more than two hours, Luo Fans voice sounded: The next thing to auction is 362 airspeed Lingshi! Chapter 1399: Was beaten Chapter 1399: Was beaten Luo Fans voice fell, and suddenly the auction site was quiet, and almost everyone looked at the auction tform. At this auction, many people came for this airspeed. Luo Fan saw everyone reacting and smiled: "I believe that many people know the role of this airspeed stone. The core of the spacecraft, if added to this airspeed, then the speed of the spacecraft can be increased. More, the faster the spacecraft is, of course, if the core of the spacecraft is damaged, the best repair material is also the airspeed stone!" Luo Fan did not introduce it slowly. The scene was quiet. Luo Fan also introduced some of the main functions of the airspeed Lingshi. Finally, the opening said: "At the request of the seller, these 362 airspeed Lingshi an auction, not limited to the auction price, you can freely bid, as long as it is the seventh grade above the Lingshi, thest price is higher !" "Start the auction now, please bid!" When Luo Fans voice just stopped, someone called out: One hundred seven-piece first-order Lingshi! Suddenly, many peopleughed softly. However, since Luo Fan said before, it is not limited to the price, so no one said anything. "A thousand pieces of seven items of the first stone!" Someone called. " Ten thousand pieces of seven products, the first stone!" Many people have fun to y. In the VIP room No. 5, Lonely Leap is not in a hurry to open. For this airspeed Lingshi, he is winning. More and more people shouted at the bottom, two or three minutester, they shouted the 100,000 first-ss stone. Lonely Leap smiled at Song Rui: "It is time for us to shoot!" Immediately, he shouted at the auction site below: "Fifty thousand, seven high-grade Lingshi!" 500,000! And it is a seven-grade high-level stone! The scene behind the noisy scene was suddenly quiet. Everyone was shocked and looked at the VIP room. Luo Fan was also taken aback, this airspeed Lingshi is baby, but. ording to his previous valuation, it is worth one million seven items of the first order Lingshi, ording to the seven elements of the first level Lingshi is half of the seven middle-level spiritual stone. The middle-grade Lingshi of the seven products is half of the seven-grade high-level stone. It is also worth 250,000 high-grade Lingshi. Now, some people havee out with a high-grade stone of fifty-seven thousand! It is twice as high! Song Rui looked at the people below and looked surprised. He smiled and said: "It seems that they are all scared by the lonely prince, but the lonely prince spends 50,000 high-level Lingshi to help me buy this airspeed spirit. Stone, let me not care." Lonely jump did not care to smile: "The area is only a hundred and seventy-seven high-grade Lingshi, not to mention the five hundred thousand. Even if it is 600,000, 700,000, I have helped Song Rui brother to shoot it!" Just then, suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "One million, seven high-grade Lingshi!" one million! Seven high-grade Lingshi! Everyone stayed, and then turned to the shock and turned to look at the VIP room. Yes, it was Huang Xiaolong who just opened it. Lonely leap. Song Rui and the two are also a stay, and then, their faces are hard to look. Especially when I was alone, I felt that my heart was poked by Huang Xiaolong. "It''s the kid! That kid has a million high-grade Lingshi!" Song Rui''s eyes are gloomy. In recent years, although he has robbed a lot, the spirits in those fleets are added together, and there is no one million seven-high stone. Lonely leaping sounds cold: "It seems that we still looked down on this kid, but I don''t believe it. He won me, I don''t believe that there will be more Lingshi than me!" "One hundred and fifty thousand. Seven high-grade Lingshi!" Lonely yelled. Adding 50,000 to Huang Xiaolong. In the VIP room No. 6, Huang Xiaolong did not even consider the price again: "Two million. Seven high-grade Lingshi!" Two million! Everyone took a sigh of air and was not shocked. This is too embarrassing! Even Luo Fan is a little bit stunned. Two million, seven times more than his previous estimate of 250,000! It is a full eight times of 250,000! Originally intended to Huang Xiaolong if he shouted again, he would call for more than 50,000 loneliness jumps than Huang Xiaolong. The whole person was sluggish, dumbfounded, and then his face was unbelievable, two million? Was that kid kidding just two million? "He, just shouted two million, seven high-grade Lingshi?" Lonely jumped to the man behind him, he was afraid that he had just got it wrong. The man hesitated for a moment, and finally replied truthfully: "Yes, the young master, is shouting two million, seven high-grade Lingshi!" Lonely leaping stayed, and then looked at Song Rui, Song Rui also looked ugly and nodded, and was reconfirmed by Song Rui, Lonely Leap only felt his mind. After about a minute, the scene was awkward. Luo Fan steadily screamed and pressed his heartbeat. He said: "The 6th VIP room has two million seven-high stone spirits. Is there anyone higher?" Luo Fans voice echoed over the auction floor. Song Rui sees a lonely leap in that daze, Zhang Zhangkou, said: "Lonely leap, brother, you see? This! Or, forget it!" forget it! Lonely jumped back to wake up, his face was awkward, his fists were gripped, his eyes were bloody, and he almost yelled at the auction site: "Two hundred and ten thousand, seven high-grade Lingshi!" Two hundred and ten thousand! Plus 10,000! The crowd was shocked. "Three million, seven high-grade Lingshi!" Huang Xiaolong is a face openly indifferent. three million! The voice shouted, and the scene was shaking and squeaking, and Luo Fans legs trembled again. The face of Lonely Leung was lost, and his face fell on the sofa with a decadent face, as if the whole body had no strength. Finally, under the eyes of everyone, the three hundred and sixty-two airspeed stones were bought by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong paid three million seven-grade high-level Lingshi on the spot, and then the auction site administrator personally took the airspeed. Lingshi was sent to the VIP room on the 6th to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the airspeed stone that was sent to him, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. With this airspeed Lingshi, then the giant shark spacecraft could be repaired. In seven or eight years, he could reach the world of Wang Buddha. Its about Li Wei, let alone three million, that is, four million, five million, and more, Huang Xiaolong will not hesitate to buy it. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "I was at the door, the lonely family said that you are an idiot, saying that you can''t afford this airspeed stone. Now, you are being beaten, I don''t know how it is swollen!" Everyone smiled. At this time, in the VIP room No. 5, Song Rui screamed at the loneliness: "Lonely leaping to the younger brother, in fact, the empty speed stone is not for the kid to buy it. When it is time, kill the kid, we will get it back. It is." Lonely leaping face cold and nodded: "Alright, the next auction of Baifeng me me fruit and storm **** robe, I do not believe that kid and Lingshi and I fight! Use 3 million seven high-level stone to buy a few Hundreds of airspeed Lingshi, this kid is too idiotic!" Chapter 1400: Not enough Chapter 1400: Not enough Song Rui smiled and said: "Yes, a few hundred pieces of airspeed Lingshi actually spent three million seven high-grade stone to buy, spread out, everyone willugh this little idiot, this kid does not know which family is the master After going back, if it is known by his elders, it is estimated to be mad!" Lonely jumped andughed a few times: "This kid has so many seven high-grade Lingshi!" The eyes are hot. Song Rui said: "However, he spent three million, and it is estimated that there are not many Lingshi." Lonely hopping nod. Auction auctions continue. After auctioning more than a dozen items in session, I finally arrived at the final two finale of the auction, Baifeng mes and the God of the Storm! First of all, the auction is the Baifeng mes. The administrator of the auction sent the crystal box containing the phoenix mes to the auction tform. The crystal box is ice blue, which is cast from the icy ice crystal. The phoenix me is ced to preserve the power of the fire. The crystal box is forbidden to open, and there are eighteen hundred phoenix mes in the whole neatly arranged. Each of the hundred phoenix mes is covered with a beating me, and above the me, a me is circling. The phoenix of fire. These phoenixes are the ming power of the hundred phoenix mes. "The auction is now starting, the world''s top ten wonders ranked third, the hundred phoenix mes, the fruit of the hundred phoenix mes, can temper the gods, the gods, the gods, and even transform some of the body''s special blood, improve the blood power Luo Fan said: "Of course, there are many more wonderful effects of the Baifeng mes. After the legend has swallowed the sacred mes, it is easier to break through the realm of the king!" It is easier to break through the realm of the king! The crowd ismotion. At the auction site, almost all the disciples in the realm of the ancestors were extremely hot. Even Huang Xiaolong is a bright eye. Bai Feng Li Yan Shen Guo actually has this role! Luo Fan also said the magical effect of some hundred phoenix mes. However, most of the introductions are just legends. Like the hundred phoenix mes and gods, the top three wonders of the heavens and the earth, many wonderful effects are all clouds. After all, there are very few people who have swallowed. "Now, start to auction this hundred phoenix mes, the starting price is three million seven products first stone!" Luo Fan after the introduction. Open the way: "Now, please bid!" three million! Just the starting price! Some of the family disciples who were still holding illusions, all sucked a sigh of relief, and my heart was a bit cold. VIP room 5th. Lonely leaping is the excitement of his eyes. He is now the tenth order of the ancestors. When heter worships the Lonely Emperor Pce and gets the resources of the Lonely Emperor Pce, he believes that he will soon be able to ascend to the peak of the tenth step of the ancestral god. When you swallow the 18 phoenix mes, you can break through! God King! Lonely leap and more excited, the heart screams, this hundred phoenix mes, my! No one can win it! Excited, he could not wait to shout: "One million seven-grade high-level Lingshi!" ording to the doubling ratio, one million seven-piece high-grade Lingshi is equal to two million and seven products in the middle, then it is the first step of four million seven products. Therefore, Lonely Jump suddenly raised a million stone products. "One hundred and one hundred and seventy-seven high-grade Lingshi!" Soon, someone shouted. It is the No. 1 VIP room. "One hundred and twenty-seven thousand high-grade Lingshi!" No. 3 VIP room. Between the many VIP rooms, the price of calls has continued. Moreover, each time it is raised by 100,000, it is less than a minute, and after ten times, it is raised to two million! After two million, the excitement of the people began to slowly calm down, shouting cautiously, each time, plus 10,000, 20,000. 30,000. The excitement in the solitude of the eye also began to be sensible. However, even so, the price was quickly raised to three million. three million. It is already four times the starting price. The bidding of the people is more cautious. The initial bidding is continuous, and after three million, almost every three or four seconds, some people bid. Huang Xiaolong has not spoken. A few minutester. The price was shouted to 3.5 million. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to speak, suddenly the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Little Dragon, Ben Niu will call for you." Huang Xiaolong sneaked and nodded. "If you buy, what is the maximum price?" asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Within ten million." Huang Xiaolong said. When Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, the Golden Horn Mavericks stood up, and aspirated, the whole body suddenly trembled and shouted: Thousands of seven high-grade Lingshi! The sound of the waves rolled, and everyone shook all the way. Someone simply fell from the seat to the ground. Everyone is full of shock, and his face is incredible. "One, one, ten million, seven high-grade Lingshi!" The head of a first-ss family of the extreme martial arts face is stiff. Originally shouted to the 3.55 million loneliness jump suddenly heard the voice of the Golden Horn Mavericks from the VIP room, it is also a whole body. Dead! Time seems to stop at this moment. Everyone was watching the VIP room in a sluggish manner. Even the auctioneer Luo Fans mind, who hosted the auction, was nk. And Huang Xiaolong, who is silently watching the golden-horned calf of the whole body, even if he ns to give up to 10 million, there is no need to raise the price to 10 million at once. If you can buy five million shots, then five million, it is difficult to save the province, after all, tens of millions of high-grade Lingshi, it will take him a hundred hours to convert. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, but it was a smile that made people and animals harmless: "Why should they spend time and tone with them, you see, more than 10 million things to save, and you will get it all at once!" "One thousand one million, seven high-grade Lingshi!" Just then, suddenly, a voice came from the VIP room next to it. Golden Horn calf is dumbfounded. Huang Xiaolong wasughing andughing. Xiang Yu, Feng Er, a few people are alsoughing, the virtual demon prisoner does not dare tough, endures terrible. "Chick, it seems that you are ten million, can''t make it." Huang Xiaolongughed. The Golden Horn Mavericks sighed: "Its not enough for my old man, and people are more cattle than me." Everyone isughing again. At this time, in the VIP room No.7, sitting on a very beautiful girl, wearing a very noble atmosphere, behind him, standing two old scorpions, the body is full of breath, as if the dead, but if there is a master here, It will be seen that these two old people like the dead are definitely masters of terror. "In fact, with the qualification of Miss, it is not necessary to use this phoenix me, and within a few years, it can also break through the king of the gods." One of the olddies opened the door. The beautiful girl smiled and said: "The nursery rhymes, the taste of the hundred phoenix mes should be delicious, people have not eaten yet." Dare to love, this girl wants to shoot this hundred phoenix mes, just to taste the taste of this hundred phoenix mes. (To be continued.) Chapter 1401: Forty million Chapter 1401: Forty million The old man, known as the nursery rhyme, smiled lovingly: "Good, all ording to you, my little princess." Very beautiful girl smiles, smiles brightly, innocence: "I know that nursery rhymes are the most painful for me." Speaking of this, the little mouth is awkward: "I see who dares to grab me." The two olddies smiled. At this time, in the VIP room No. 6, Huang Xiaolongs voice sounded: One thousand two million seven high-grade Lingshi! One thousand two million! The auction site was awkward and violent. In the VIP room No. 5, there are only 10 million high-grade Lingshi in the whole body. The previous confidence of a hundred times of loneliness jumped on the sofa, and his face was humiliated and resentful. On the 7th VIP room, the beautiful girl heard Huang Xiaolong shouting 12 million and screamed and shouted: "One thousand three million seven high-grade Lingshi!" One thousand three million! The scene was aloud. On the sixth VIP room, Huang Xiaolong is a wrinkle. Although Baifeng mes and Fruits are the third of the world''s top ten wonders, they have little effect on the strong kings and gods. Therefore, the value is notrge. ording to Huang Xiaolongs estimate, It is worth seven or eight million seven high-grade Lingshi, now, the other party actually went to 13 million! And listen to the other party''s tone, the willingness to win, will continue to add. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and shouted: "The 14 million high-grade Lingshi." "15 million seven high-grade Lingshi!" Sure enough, Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell, and the VIP room on the 7th shouted. "Just like I used to, directly 20 million!" Golden Horn Mavericks to Huang Xiaolong said: "The storm **** robe, you can not, but this hundred phoenix me **** fruit is very important to you." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Now, for him, the most important thing is to improve the strength as soon as possible. Therefore, no matter what, you must first buy this hundred phoenix mes. "Two million seven high-grade Lingshi!" Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, directly shouting 20 million. 20 million! The scene exploded, and some elders of first-ss families, elders and even homeowners were scared and shaken. The chair fell a lot. Luo Fan forced the auction table. This way, there is no fall. In the VIP room on the 7th, the beautiful girl Liu Mei was bent, and when she was about to shout again, the old girl of the nursery rhyme said: "Miss. This time we only brought the high-grade stone of the value of 40 million, if you shoot I bought this phoenix me, but I was afraid that I couldnt buy the typhoon." This time, they came over, but they came from the robes of the storm. Very beautiful girl stunned. In the end, I can only say: "That''s okay." Speaking of this, he snorted: "Who is the kid in the VIP room on the 6th, let people check, and dare to grab thedy''s hundred phoenix mes!" The nursery rhyme looked helplessly and said: "Okay, miss, I will let you check it out." In the end, Huang Xiaolong spent 20 million seven-high stone shots to buy the eighteen hundred phoenix mes. At the moment of buying it, Huang Xiaolong took a breath. After delivering 20 million high-grade Lingshi, the auctioneer personally sent the crystal box containing 18 pieces of Baifeng mes to the face of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took the crystal box and felt a joy in his heart. After the head of the auctioneer left, all the 18 pieces of Baifeng mes and Fruits were collected into the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space. After going back, they slowly refining. "Congrattions to the VIP room on the 6th to sessfully buy the Baifeng mes, and then, the auction is thest treasure of the auction, Hongmeng Lingfeng robes!" Luo Fan''s high voice sounded. The auctioneer administrator took the stage and ced a crystal ball on the auction table. Inside the crystal ball, I didnt see the storm robes, only a violent wind! That group of winds. In the crystal ball, it constantly collides and tumbling up and down, containing the horrible destructive power. Luo Fanughed at everyone: "I believe everyone has guessed it. This storm is the temperament of the storm robes. This temperament robes are used as the next product, and can be randomly transformed into a storm form, and more freely attached to the body. Any part, from soft to just. Strong to soft, the attack is amazing, the defense is even more amazing, as long as there is enough strength, you can even push this storm robes into a million storms, destroying the earth!" Luo Fan exins the power and role of the violent robes in detail. All family powers are hot. "Of course, in addition to these, after wearing the robes of the storm, you can even use the power of the wind to improve the speed of the owner. Depending on your personal situation, the speed of the promotion is fast and slow, and the maximum can be doubled! Luo Fan followed. elerate! Everyone is even more hot with their eyes. Even Huang Xiaolong is also a heart. You must know that speed is in the midst of the enemy, but it is extremely important. The speed of Huang Xiaolong is as fast as it is. If you wear this robes of the storm, the speed is even more amazing. "Well, now I am going to auction this storm **** robe. The starting price is 10 million seven-item first-order Lingshi. Every time the price increases, it is not less than the 100,000 first-ss stone." Luo Fandao. The somewhat noisy auction site suddenly calmed down. "One thousand and one million seven products first stone"! Shouted on the first VIP room. "One thousand three million seven products first grade!" Soon, he shouted the 20 million first-ss stone. The initial stage of 20 million seven products is the high order of five million seven products. In the VIP room No. 5, Lonely yelled: "Six million and seven high-grade Lingshi." Huang Xiaolong, who had never been open, heard the lonely jump, and smiled coldly, shouting: "10 million high-grade Lingshi!" Ten million! Seven high-end! When Huang Xiaolongs voice came out, the scene that had just beenpetitively auctioned was instantly cold. Lonely leaps to hear the sound of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are red, and the flickering blood is screaming. He bites his teeth: "I must tear this piss!" "Two million seven high-grade Lingshi!" As if it was a temper with Huang Xiaolong, the beautiful girl in the No. 7 VIP room immediately shouted, and instantly raised the price to 20 million high-grade Lingshi! Everyone in the scene took a breath of air. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkled. Before, although he transformed a lot of seven high-grade Lingshi, but after buying the airspeed Lingshi and Baifeng mes, he had only more than 30 million Lingshi. Seven high-grade Lingshi. After a sigh of relief, Huang Xiaolong shouted: "Three million seven high-grade Lingshi!" thirty million! There was a buzz on the scene. Some family strong people had a sense of suffocation. The 30 million high-grade Lingshi piled up together, that is, a thousand feet of high mountains, which can crush people. In the VIP room on the 7th, the beautiful girl then shouted with a full voice: "40 million high-grade Lingshi!" Many family powerhouses on the scene have signs of fainting. Luo Fan wants to hold the auction table with both hands, but can''t help it, his legs are not soft enough. Originally, when he wanted toe, this storm robes can auction out more than 10 million high-grade Lingshi. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1402: Teenage girl Chapter 1402: Teenage girl When I heard that the VIP room on the 7th shouted 40 million, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. "This woman is a monk, has the style and domineery of this girl." The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled. Huang Xiaolong turned his white face, and you are domineering, it is good or bad. In the end, the storm **** robe was bought by the beautiful girl of the No. 7 VIP room with 40 million high-grade Lingshi. The auction ends. Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu were out of the VIP room. Just out of the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong met Lonely Yue and Song Rui. They went out from the VIP room and saw Huang Xiaolong. Their eyes were full of killing. In his opinion, if it was not Huang Xiaolong, the ethereal stone and Baifeng mes God is his! If there is no Huang Xiaolong deliberately chaos, at least, the empty stone has been bought by him with a high-grade stone of fifty-seven. He walked over to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes sternly: "Boy, don''t think that you bought the empty stone and the hundred phoenix mes, even if you buy it, you have to swallow it." Service is OK!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "This, you will not care about it." Lonely leaping eyes and cold shes: "I hope you can hide in this Longwu City forever!" This Longwu City is the power of the Longwu family. He does not dare to shoot in this Longwu City at will, but it is different when ites out of Longwu City. "Let''s go!" Lonely screaming coldly, turned and left. Before leaving, Song Rui stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong. "Xiaolong, do you want me to go straight to kill this little guy?" The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the lonely back, and he was domineering against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is speechless: "This is Longwucheng." The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "With my rtionship with the ancestors of the Longwu family, even if I removed Longwu City directly, the Longwu family would not dare to put a fart." Huang Xiaolong was amazed, but in the end, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Forget it." Although the Golden Horn Mavericks said it may be true, but more than one thing is less. Now, the most important thing is to fix the giant shark spacecraft. Then rushed to the world of Wang Fo. In the position of the extreme martial arts, he has dyed a lot of time. However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, the VIP room was on the 7th. The beautiful girl came out and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Is it yours to buy the phoenix mes?" When ites to this, the girl looks embarrassed: "That, can you sell one to me? I still I have never tasted the phoenix mes and want to know what it is." Feng Er. A few people are a little dumbfounded. The beautiful girl looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cute and innocent look, and looked forward to look forward to anyone who couldnt bear to refuse. Huang Xiaolongs brow wrinkled and eventually shook his head: I dont need money. Indeed, now, what hecks is strength. How many Lingshi, he can transform, and once he breaks through the fourth order of the ancestors and reaches the middle level of the ancestors, then he can transform the eight elements of the first stone. When it is time, there is no shortage of money. The beautiful girl saw Huang Xiaolong refused, and screamed angrily: "How is this person so stingy, well, my grandmother is not, I checked it, you are Huang Xiaolong, right? We are disciples of the Vientiane Division of the Imperial Pce." I n to sign up for the Imperial Pce." Huang Xiaolong has a few people. Even the Golden Horn Mavericks are amazed. Obviously, this girl is at the time of the auction. Only when people investigated Huang Xiaolong, in less than half a day, they actually checked Huang Xiaolongs identity. The vastness of the gods is to find out the identity of a person within half a day. Extremely difficult, it seems that this girl''s power in the realm of the gods is not weak, at least, she can mobilize a very powerful and powerful force. Moreover, the Golden Horn Mavericks noticed. This girl is talking about the creation of the Imperial Pce. Then, this girl is a disciple of the Imperial Pce headquarters. "When youe to the emperor''s pce, I will make you look good again!" The beautiful girl wrinkled a small nose and said: "Remember, my name is Fang Wei." "Children, let''s go!" After the beautiful girl Fang Yan finished, she left with the two olddies. Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth. But eventually I watched the other side leave. "Fang?" Huang Xiaolong said to himself. He remembered that his master Jin Mei had finished speaking. The door of the emperor''s pce was the surname. Does this girl have anything to do with the creation of the door? Also, what about the creation of the emperor? "Hey, Xiaolong, this time, you are in trouble." The Golden Horn Mavericksughed with joy and sorrow: "This girl should be a disciple of your imperial pce, and his identity is very high. I will wait for you toe to the emperor." Pce, it is estimated that she will be miserable to you, if I, in the face of such a beautiful girl''s request, will definitely give her, not a hundred phoenix mes. Huang Xiaolong didn''t blink with a good eye: "I remember, you told me to buy this hundred phoenix mes, even if you don''t want the storm robes." The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled embarrassedly and touched his head: "Is there? This girl''s recent memory is not very good, I don''t remember." Huang Xiaolong wants to kick his foot. "The strength of the two old men is very good, although it is not as good as my strength when I was in full bloom, I am afraid that it will not be much worse." Xiang Yu is looking at the figure of the two olddies, opening the way. Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er, a few people were taken aback, could not help but look at the two olddies, the strength of these two old men is actually strong! That being said, the identity of the girl in the creation of the Imperial Pce is definitely not low. Huang Xiaolong has some headaches. This girl is the kind of strange spirits. After entering the Imperial Pce, it is not a good thing to be remembered by this strange girl. Turning to see the Golden Horn Mavericks have no heart and lungs, Huang Xiaolong will take a shot: "Let''s go back!" Now, you can only go back to the house and fix the giant shark spacecraft. An hourter, everyone returned to the luxury mansion. Upon returning, Huang Xiaolong opened all the bans in the luxury mansion, and let the elephants, the sacred beasts, and the Golden Horn Mavericks re-arranged several defensive formations around them, strengthening them several times. Repairing the giant shark spacecraft is not a simple matter, time is not short, so Huang Xiaolong does not want to be interrupted halfway. Although it is said to be in Longwu City, it is better to be careful just in case. However, Huang Xiaolong is not strong enough to repair the best chaotic spirits like the giant shark spacecraft. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only make the elephants, the virtual gods and the beasts, repair them. When I knew that the elephants had to repair the giant shark spacecraft for three or four months, Huang Xiaolong simply entered the room and began to retreat. Sitting in the room, Huang Xiaolong called the three most supreme gods out to form a four-in-one gathering, and then took out a hundred phoenix mes that he had just bought. (To be continued.) Chapter 1403: Refining and melting Chapter 1403: Refining and melting Because the Baifeng mes and gods are the third fruit of the heavens and the earth, the energy contained is amazing, so, under caution, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to refine many pieces at once. Looking at the front of the eyes with a me of me, surrounded by a hundred phoenix fire spirits of the hundred phoenix mes, Huang Xiaolong gently eased the mood, and then, with the three most supreme gods, the operation of the scorpion parasitic. Suddenly, the mes of the mes of the phoenix mes rushed, as if pouring thousands of tons of fire oil, and instantly swallowed the three great gods of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong. Engulfed by the mes of the phoenix mes, Huang Xiaolong felt that the whole body seemed to be burned. heat! This is the first feeling. Extremely hot, this is the second feeling. The third feeling, in addition to the heat to the extreme or hot. Pain, extreme pain! With the strength of Huang Xiaolongs current Yuanlong body, this hundred phoenix mes actually made him feel pain, and the pain was extremely high, but he could think of its me intensity. Huang Xiaolong endured the pain of the mes, converges his mind, and insists on running the parasitic worms. After a while, the power of the fire spirit continued to flow from these mes, from Huang Xiaolong''s body, from every pore, from Huang Xiaolong''s nose, ears, and everywhere in the body. When the power of these fire spirits got into the body of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong felt that the internal organs seemed to be burned, and it was extremely burning. In my mind, the three most supreme gods continue to absorb and devour the power of this fire. The three most supreme gods are as excited as they are, and they tremble with excitement, emitting a circle of light. This radiant light makes Huang Xiaolong shine all over the body. Fortunately, before Huang Xiaolong retired, he had already opened the defensive array of the room. Otherwise, this light is only afraid to sway the entire Dragon Women Wucheng. As the power of the amazing fire spirit constantly poured into the body, pouring into the three most supreme gods, Huang Xiaolong''s consciousness has been somewhat blurred, and he can only rely on the instinct to constantly run the parasitic worms. One hour, two hours. Ten days passed. The power of the fire spirit continues to surge into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The phoenix mes are still erupting with a horrible me. quickly. A month passed. A monthter, after continuous devouring, refining the power of the fire spirit, Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods and Yuanlong body slowly adapted to the horrible fire spirit. Huang Xiaolong''s body pain slowly weakened, and finally, disappeared. Two monthster, Huang Xiaolong felt that the whole body was veryfortable, as if he was wrapped in warmth by the group, and the power of the fire spirit entered the body. Turned into a burst of warmth in general, constantly flowing Huang Xiaolong body, where it flows, is not veryfortable, so that Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of thinking. A few dayster, the hundred phoenix elves of the phoenix mes of the phoenix mes were immersed in the traction of Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods, and began to fly to Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. Come. First, a fire phoenix spirit infiltrated into the body of Huang Xiaolong. After half a day, it was another one. The three most sacred gods are also swallowing these fire phoenix elves. Less than half a month. The one hundred phoenix elves were swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. Huang Xiaolong was covered in a fire. Five dayster, the phoenix mes of the phoenix mes seemed to dissipate all the power of fire in the fruit. It began to turn into a fire, dissipated between heaven and earth. The next day, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief with a strong fire. Huang Xiaolong discovered that he had ascended to the third stage of the ancestral god. And approaching the third-orderte peaks, if you continue to practice for three or four months, you can reach the third-orderte peak, less than a year, or even break through to the fourth step of the ancestral god! But I missed the giant shark spacecraft. Huang Xiaolong took the three most supreme gods back into the body and walked out of the room. Out of the room, I found the elephants, the virtual gods and the beasts are still repairing the giant shark spacecraft, but, already in the final stage, it is estimated that it will bepletely repaired in ten days. Although there were not many ten days, Huang Xiaolong did not waste it and went back to the room to practice. However, because ten days is not enough to refine a hundred phoenix mes, so Huang Xiaolong will swallow the best chaos and practice. Take out 500 pieces of the best chaotic Ling Dan, Huang Xiaolong ate all in one breath. At the same time, swallowing 500 pieces of the best chaos Ling Dan, although some support, but the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s current Yuanlong body ispletely able to withstand it. After refining and refining 500 pieces of the best chaos, the next day, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow 500 pieces. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong refining and refining 5,000 pieces of the best chaos. Ten days, five thousand pieces of the best chaos! If it is the ordinary ancestor of the third-orderte stage of the high-level **** genius, refining a best chaotic spirit, about half a year, five thousand, that is more than two thousand years! However, Huang Xiaolong only spent ten days! This speed is shocking. Ten dayster, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the room again, it was like a scorpion, and the virtual scorpion and the beast had just repaired the giant shark spacecraft. When Huang Xiaolong asked the two people about the repair of the giant shark spacecraft, Xiang Xiang respectfully replied: "Returning to the master, this time, we not onlypletely repair the giant shark spacecraft, but also more than two pieces of airspeed Lingshi, We have all refining into the core array, so the giant shark spacecraft is much faster than other best chaotic spacecraft." Huang Xiaolong heard it, and his face was happy: "What you mean is that the speed of the giant shark spacecraft is almost the same, even if it is not the same as the Honghong spacecraft, is it?" Xiang Xiang said: "Almost." That''s good! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright and shining. If so, then the giant shark spacecraft rushed to the world of Wang Fo Da, it does not have to be seven or eight years? Maybe six or even five years will be able to reach the world of Wang Fo. "Everyone is ready, two hourster, we will leave Longwucheng!" Huang Xiaolong objected a few humanities. A few people respectfully should be. At this time, on a pavilion not far from Huang Xiaolong Mansion, Lonely Yue and Song Rui are looking at the Huang Xiaolong Mansion. "Is that kid who has been hiding in the mansion since the auction came back?" Lonely jumped to ask one of his men. "Yes, Master, we watched day and night, and did not find them out." The man replied respectfully. "If this kid has been hiding in it, it is not a way to drag it down!" Song Ruidao. Lonely and frowning: "Wait for another two months. If you have another two months, this kid hasnte out yet. I will find another way. When I get there, I cant stop him in this Longwu City and force him. Leaving Longwucheng!" It is not difficult to force a person to leave with his rtionship with some core disciples of the Longwu family. At this time, suddenly, a man with a big sigh of sorrow yelled at his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolongs house with a look of surprise. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1404: Never let him escape Chapter 1404: Never let him escape Lonely Yue and Song Rui saw each other, and they couldnt help but feel strange. When they saw it, they saw the sky above Huang Xiaolongs house. I dont know when a huge spaceship appeared. The shape of the spaceship is like an ancient giant shark. In the sun, the long long thorns of the bow sparkle with amazing cold light. Then, under the gaze of Lonely Leap and Song Rui and others, I saw that the giant shark spacecraft suddenly burst out like a wave of blue light, and then shined, tearing the void, and instantly disappeared over Longwucheng. Lonely leaping stayed, then reacted, and jumped up in anxious and angry: "This kid escaped! Give me chase! Give me this guy!" He and Song Rui both flew in the air. Song Rui quickly responded by releasing the blood wolf spacecraft. The two immediately went to the blood wolf spacecraft to catch up. At the same time, the lonely leap took out the letter and contacted the four elders in the lonely family. This lonely family of four elders is a long-standing elder, and he has long been in contact with him, and he is closely rted to him. He is his elder. Of course, the four shots, when all the spirits and artifacts of Huang Xiaolong, all belong to four people, and the lonely leaps only have the phoenix mes. Soon, the four lonely families who received the Lonely Leaping Letters smashed the void and chased the Huang Xiaolong spacecraft. However, just when the Huang Xiaolong spacecraft left Longwu City, in addition to a few people who were alone, there were other family forces, and hundreds of strong people also chased the Huang Xiaolong spacecraft. Standing in the control hall of the giant shark spacecraft, Huang Xiaolong sensed the hundreds of breaths that followed the back, sneer, it seems that there are many people who remember the Baifeng mes and the seven high-grade Lingshi. In this case, you can''t me him! If man is dead, then there must be a sense of death! "Slow down the speed. Turn around!" Huang Xiaolong object , virtual day demon prison road. Like the two people, they immediately understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, respectful should be. The lonely leap that is chasing after him, Song Rui and others saw that the giant shark spacecraft suddenly turned around and could not help but groan. At this moment, suddenly, they saw that the giant shark''s hull was on both sides of the hull, and the huge sword wing suddenly stretched out. Then, the giant shark spacecraft hummed, like an awake ancient beast, and instantly jumped to the solitude. Waiting for someone to collide directly. Lonely leap. Song Rui and their faces changed dramatically. "Go!" Song Rui almost shouted with a sly voice, clutching a lonely leap in an instant, and then flying a bleeding wolf spacecraft, just in time when the two flew a bleeding wolf spacecraft, suddenly, a loud explosion of the sky came out, I saw The giant shark spacecraft directly hit the blood wolf spacecraft. The blood wolf spacecraft of the top chaotic spirits was pierced by the long thorns of the bow of the giant shark spacecraft. Wear a huge hole, then. The giant shark spacecraft went on the go, crashing the blood wolf spacecraft and flying directly from the sky to the mountains below. And Lonely Leap, Song Rui two people just flew out of the spaceship, was hit by a flying blood wolf spacecraft, the two fell from high altitude. The blood in the mouth is mad. After the giant shark spacecraft crashed into the blood wolf spacecraft, it hit the hundreds of other powerful forces. Hey! The strong of these forces is like a fly, directly hit by the giant shark spacecraft, the gods below in the air, the gods burst on the spot. Blood and rain are flying. Even the gods of some ordinary kings of the early powers are hard to resist the collision of the giant shark spacecraft. The giant shark spacecraft is the best chaotic spirit. After being repaired, itpletely restored the ferocity of the ancient beast giant shark. Among the chasing people, only two of the gods in the middle of the order were able to escape the collision of the giant shark spacecraft, but around this, the two were also scared of cold sweat. "The best, the best chaotic spirit ship!" One of them trembled. The best chaotic ship spacecraft, the gods are rare, the martial arts ne has not appeared in the tens of thousands of years of the best chaotic spirit spaceship, and now, it appears in the face of the extreme martial arts, and they are in the eyes of the fragrant, carrying Huang Xiaolong driving the Baifeng mes and Fruits! "Right, you dare!" At this moment, the four figures flew to the giant shark spacecraft at a very fast speed. At the same time, four people shot at the same time, and four huge palm prints were simultaneously printed on the giant shark spacecraft. The person who shot was the four elders who were rushed to the lonely family. The giant shark spacecraft controls the hall, and it looks like a cold scream, and looks up at the sky. The legs are lifted up and suddenly mmed forward. Vientiane''s divine power is pouring out and greets each other''s four master prints. Bang! With the loud noise, the four elders of the lonely family screamed at the same time, and even flew out and crashed into the ground below. Thendslide is cracked. With an enemy four, and the lonely family of four elders were shocked. Xianglu is a powerful and abundant existence that has survived for billions of years. Although the petrochemical seals in the receptors are now contained, only the seventh-order strength of the gods, but also far from the lonely family, the four-staged king of the gods has only reached the tens of thousands of years. The elders canpete. The two middle-ss powerhouses who had escaped from the collision of the giant shark spacecraft saw the face, and their faces were pale and pale, and their eyes looked at the giant shark spacecraft with fear. At this time, Xiang Yu turned to the first, and as the foot lifted, facing the two gods, the middle-level powerhouse, stepped on the sky. Suddenly, the two middle-aged powerhouses of the gods were smashed from the void, such as meteors, to the ground. "go!" Huang Xiaolong shouted, no longer hesitating, urging the core array of the giant shark spacecraft, the speed of the giant shark spacecraft suddenly soared, tearing open the void, and disappeared instantly without a trace. Just when Huang Xiaolong drove away from the giant shark spacecraft, Longwu City still had four surrounding cities, and numerous people appeared in the air. Among them, there were Longwu Linger and Lonely Man. Long Wu Linger and Lonely Man and the two women saw the bodies of the powerful people on the ground below, and the wreckage of the blood-wolf spaceship that was crashed. "Second brother!" Lonely Man rushed to the side of Lonely Leap. "What happened?!" Long Wu Linger looked at the lonely leap of the whole body stained with blood, could not help but ask. Lonely leaps and heavy injuries can not speak, Song Rui replied: "It is the kid who bought the phoenix mes of the phoenix mes. The kid suddenly became mad and spurred the best chaotic spacecraft to attack the people of Longwucheng. I and the lonely leaps The younger brother was also attacked!" He did not mention that they intercepted Huang Xiaolong, and wanted to **** the things of Huang Xiaolong''s body, but instead turned into Huang Xiaolong''s madness and took the initiative to attack everyone. Long Wu Linger and Lonely Man both turned amazed. "The best chaotic spirit ship!" "It''s him!" Long Wu Linger knows that it is Huang Xiaolong who bought the Baifeng mes. Lonely Man is yelling: "This person is too arrogant, even taking advantage of the best chaotic ship spacecraft, attacking the people of Longwu City indiscriminately, Linger sister, you Longwu family must not let him escape!" To continue, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better to update faster! Chapter 1405: Zushen Chapter 1405: Zushen Longwu Linger heard the words, but it was a wrinkle. She wouldnt be like Lonely Man. She would think that Huang Xiaolong was as crazy as Song Ruis, so he attacked everyone in Longwu City. Song Ruis words are obviously full of loopholes. Therefore, Longwu Linger did not have an interface, but looked at the four lonely family elders who were assaulted by Xiang Zhen, and said: "He is surrounded by God''s high-ranking powerhouse?" Lonely Man also saw the four lonely families who were attacked by the earthquake and were too surprised. "Yes, the elephant next to him is the eighth king of the gods!" Song Rui said. In Song Rui''s view, only the eighth king of the gods, it is possible to simultaneously retreat from the four elders of the four kings of the lonely family. Long Wu Linger and Lonely Man both heard the words and they were shocked. God king eighth order! What really shocked them was not the strength of the eighth-ordered king of the gods, but the shock that Huang Xiaolong actually had a horse-eight eighth-order mount! What is the identity of the young ck-haired youth? The two could not help but ask. Long Wu Linger looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s spacecraft leaving, and faintly felt that they would meet again in the future! Huang Xiaolong did not know the thoughts of Longwu Linger and Lonely Man. At this time, the giant shark spacecraft had broken the ne barrier of the Great Wushen ne and was flying at the speed of the universe. The fully repaired giant shark spacecraft is twice as fast as it used to be, and at very fast speeds, the surrounding airflow is extremely stable and does not cause howling. After Huang Xiaolong set the flight destination of the spacecraft as the king''s world, he let the elephants and the virtual demon prisoner take turns to control the core array of the spacecraft, allowing the spacecraft to elerate forward. And he entered the No. 1 training room and began to practice. Now, he is the third stage of the ancestors, he must first strive to break through to the fourth step of the ancestral god, as long as he breaks through the fourth order of the ancestral god, then he can transform the eight elements of the first stone. The core of the giant shark spacecraft was mobilized with eight elements of the first stone. Then, the speed will increase a little, although the improvement is not much, but. Even if he is promoted by one tenth, he will be able to return to the Vientiane God ne one or two years earlier. After entering the No. 1 training room, Huang Xiaolong sat down and called the three most supreme gods out to arrange for the four to gather together. then. Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows shed, and a hundred phoenix mes flew out. As before, Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods began to run the parasitic scorpion, and suddenly, the mes of the phoenix mes skyrocketed and drowned the entire cultivation room. Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods were swallowed up by the Baifeng me. The heat to the extreme pain, once again let Huang Xiaolong''s consciousness blur, only relying on instinct to continue to swallow, and constantly refining the power of the fire of this hundred phoenix mes. Last time, refining the first hundred phoenix mes. The pain of the heat continued to weaken for a month, and this time, after about 20 days, it began to weaken, and the time was shortened a lot. The pain is weakened, and the warm feeling is once again wrapped in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is veryfortable. The same is true of the three most supreme gods. A monthter, the fire phoenix elves, which were condensed by the power of the hundred phoenix mes, began to infiltrate Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. After more than two months, the power of the fire spirit contained in the phoenix mes was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. Dissipated from heaven and earth. Last time, the first Baifeng me me fruit, Huang Xiaolong refining for more than three months, and now the second. It only took more than two months. With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the refining speed has increased a lot. After refining the second hundred phoenix mes, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, his eyebrows shed, and he took out the third hundred phoenix mes and began to refine the third. When the third hundred phoenix mes disappeared from heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong took out the fourth one. After the fourth refining, the fifth refining. Nine monthster, when the fifth Baifeng me me fruit was refining and finished by Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body rose and the body rang continuously, and the breath suddenly soared. In the cultivation room, all of them are the light of Huang Xiaolong. The various supreme powers of Huang Xiaolong are exuded in the cultivation room. Like the wave, the ups and downs are undting, and there is a faint voice that is constantly forming and constantly condensing. Such as flooding the drums, such as chaos and beasts, such as the wind and the wind, such as the ancient battlefield swords and swords. Itsted for a few days and then slowly stopped. However, Huang Xiaolong''s body and the three most supreme gods are still shrouded in bursts of light. After Huang Xiaolong''s esteem, the blue dragon is coiled, the demon gods gather, the golden Buddha sits, and the three most supreme gods are separated, each of which is surrounded by the Taikoo dragon, the demon, the golden Buddha. The three ancient gods, the Taikoo Shenlong, the demon **** and the golden Buddha and the Huang Xiaolong deity, have simr breaths, but they are faintly different. It seems to be still in their early childhood, but once they grow up, they are stronger than the deity. After another ten days, Huang Xiaolong woke up and stood up. The whole body was screaming for a while, such as the Taigu Shenlei, and it was so loud that it shook. Finally, it is the fourth step of breaking through the ancestors! Although it is only the fourth step of the ancestors, but Huang Xiaolong is still a little excited. Now, his strength is four or five times stronger than when he left the position of the extreme gods? Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods are motivated to move very fast. The supreme power is like a giant sea roaring out, punching out, punching the waves through the hull of the giant shark spacecraft, sting out the vast outer sky of the gods, drawing a huge gas The waves then mmed into an unmanned in the distance, and the unmanned was sted into a huge hole. The hole is deep and the ground is cracked. Huang Xiaolong withdrew his hand and nodded with satisfaction. Now, under the seventh order of the gods, he should be invincible. From the room, Huang Xiaolong came to the control hall of the spacecraft. "Congrattions to the master!" Because Huang Xiaolong did not hide the breath, so, like the scorpion, the virtual heavenly prisoner will find that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the fourth order of the ancestors. The shock in the hearts of the two can be imagined. How long has Huang Xiaolong broken through the ancestors? It seems that there are still ten years! ten years! Now, it is the fourth step of the ancestors! Especially when the elephant is shocked, the heart is excited. If it is cultivated at the speed of the master, it will not be long before it is the king of God. At that time, the petrochemical seal in the body will hopefully be lifted! Huang Xiaolong smiled at the two people: "Where are we now?" "Returning to the master, has already reached the ice fire **** ne. ording to this speed, as long as more than four years, we can rush to the world of Wang Fo Da!" Xiang Xiang respectfully replied. Huang Xiaolong said: "More than four years? It is still too slow." Then a photo of the sky, in the shadow of the elephant, the eyes of the virtual gods and the beasts, countless spiritual stones rolling down from the void, the spirit stone amazement, they found that All are the eight elements of the first stone! (.) Chapter 1406: Is a disciple of my family Chapter 1406: Is a disciple of my family "Eight, eight products, the first order Lingshi!" The two looked at the front of the tens of thousands of eight-ss stone, and their eyes were shocked. Because Huang Xiaolong can transform the ability of Lingshi, only the Golden Horn Mavericks know, so the two saw this sudden emergence of tens of thousands of eight elements of the first stone, surprised. "In the future, instead of the seven high-grade Lingshi urging the core of the spacecraft, they all use these eight first-ss Lingshi!" Huang Xiaolong went on to two people. The two were greatly surprised. "Lord, master, you said, use these eight initial stone to drive the core of the spacecraft?!" The virtual demon prisoner swallowed and swallowed, could not help but ask. This is the eight stone first stone! Eight Pin Ling Stone, the gods are rare, even the great family of the gods and kings are also kept for their own cultivation, rarely used to buy things. Now its good, Huang Xiaolong used to mobilize the spaceship! What is waste! What is luxury! This is called waste, which is called luxury! Even the elephants have this feeling. When Huang Xiaolong saw the look of the two men, he smiled and said: "In the future, how many eight-item Lingshi you need, you can tell me, don''t worry that the eight-level stone is not enough!" Photographed, a piece of eight-product first-ss Lingshi is like a small river falling from the void, constantly rolling down. Huang Xiaolongs hands kept on, and the eight-level first-order Lingshi would not stop. A few hourster. When the spacecraft controlled the hall, almost all of them were piled up with the eight-level stone. Huang Xiaolong stopped. Like the cockroach, the imaginary demon prisoner and the two stunned and looked at the first eight spirits. The imaginary demon beast only feels a heart and shakes. Huang Xiaolong said to the two people: "The eight stone first stone here, you take half to use, the other half, used to spur the spacecraft." Take half to use! This time, even the elephants are also embarrassed. "Lord, master, you mean, let''s take it. Take half to use?" asked the elephant. Huang Xiaolong saw the expressions of the two people and smiled and said: "You have not misunderstood, here are the eight elements of the first stone, you take half to use. The other half, used to spur the spaceship, here half of the eight original stone, enough support Go to the world of Wang Fo Da." "I can certainly support the world of Wang Fo Da!" Xiang Yu replied. Huang Xiaolong said: "When I wait for the world of Wang Fo Da, I will give you a higher quality spiritual stone. So, you don''t have to worry about the use of these spiritual stones, which will not be enough in the future." A higher quality Lingshi! The two are sluggish, is it the eighth, eighty-eight mid-level! Huang Xiaolong left the big array to control the hall. The Golden Horn Mavericks and Feng Er are also practicing in their respective training rooms. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not bother a few people and went directly to the No. 1 training room to continue practicing. As for Huang Xiaolong, the Warcraft of the more than a thousand ancestors who had been conquered in the field of the demon battlefield outside the field. Evil spirits, evil spirits, and Huang Xiaolong put them out and let them go to the various cultivation rooms to practice. Anyway, there are many cultivation rooms in the giant shark spacecraft, enough for these Warcraft, evil spirits to practice. The giant shark spacecraft is the best chaotic spirit. It is much better in the practice room of the spacecraft than in the temple. Sitting in the No. 1 cultivation room, Huang Xiaolong recalled the three most supreme gods. Four sets of four spirits were arranged around, and then the sixth hundred phoenix mes were taken out and the reopening was resumed. When Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods ran into the parasitic scorpion, they swallowed the power of the sixth hundred phoenix mes. The big array controlled the hall, and the elephants and the sacred beastspletely woke up. "This, won''t it be true?" The virtual demon prisoner looked at the eight-character first-order Lingshi, which was piled up in front of the mountain. He always felt that some were untrue, and suspected that it was a dream. The elephant is not confused by his eyes and walks forward. As soon as the foot was lifted, one of the eight elements of the first stone was stepped on, only to hear the sound of the sound, and the eight-level stone was safe and sound. "Really!" Xiang Yu took a deep breath. The hall is quiet. Ten minutester. Under the urging of the eight-character stone, the giant shark spacecraft once again improved its speed, tore the starry sky, and with Huang Xiaolong and others constantly flew to the world of Wang Fo. Starry sky, empty silence, sky, boundless. Under the speed of the giant shark spacecraft, one after another, the gods face fell behind. One after another, the turned into a dust of stars behind the stars. Huang Xiaolong in the practice room on the 1st, and the three most supreme gods hunger and thirst continue to swallow one and another hundred phoenix mes. When Huang Xiaolong swallowed the eighth hundred phoenix mes, it may be the reason for the strength of the hundred phoenixes in the body. Huang Xiaolong has been able to fully adapt to the me of the Baifeng me, and no longer feels hot. In the past two years, the blink of an eye has passed. this day. In the No. 1 cultivation room, Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods were in front of each other. The floating Baifeng mes and gods bloomed in mes, and the fire became weaker and weaker. Finally, the hundred phoenix mes disappeared between the heavens and the earth. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing. After nearly two years of cultivation, finally, the remaining thirteen hundred phoenix mes were alsopletely swallowed up and refining. The auction will buy 18 pieces of Baifeng mes, and now, there is no skin left. Huang Xiaolong looked inside the body and found that after swallowing the eighteen hundred phoenix mes, whether it was the internal organs or the gods, or his own dragon body, it was greatly enhanced, and it was greatly strengthened, even in the body. There is also a faint torrent of power. This is the power of the plentiful phoenix that has been produced after sessively swallowing eighteen hundred phoenix mes. Although it is rare, it can increase the attack power and enhance the defensive power of Huang Xiaolong. His strength has also risen from the fourth ancestor of the original ancestor to the peak of the fourth-order ancestor of the ancestors, but did not break through the fifth ancestor of the ancestors, making Huang Xiaolong a pity. I don''t know where I am now? Huang Xiaolong thought, when he was about to leave the cultivation room, suddenly, there was a strong wave of power fluctuations in front of the spacecraft. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Huo Ran stood up and came to the big battle control hall from the cultivation room. When Huang Xiaolong came out, The Golden Horn Mavericks, Feng Er, Ghosts and others have also awakened from cultivation and came out. "Master!" Like a sly, the virtual gods and the beasts of the beasts saw Huang Xiaolonging out and hurriedly greeted them. "What happened?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "There are people in front of it, and there are many people. However, from the perspective of the strength of the other side, the other side should be the first step of the king of God." Xiang Yu replied. Huang Xiaolongs heart fell. At this moment, suddenly, there was a whistling sound in front, which seemed to be a roar caused by the injury of the beast. However, everyone listened to the sound and felt familiar. "It is a disciple of my family!" The virtual demon prisoner suddenly screamed, and his face was excited. Everyone stunned, the disciple of the genius of the prison ! (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1407: I have seen the ambassador Chapter 1407: I have seen the ambassador Huang Xiaolong is also amazed. In this case, he can meet the disciples of the virtual heavenly prisoner? The genius of the genius Prisons has always lived in the Hells of the Hells, and it is rare to appear in the realm of the gods. , "Go, look at the past!" Huang Xiaolong said, since the matter is about the virtual sorcerer''s sacred beast, then he can''t turn a blind eye and sit still. "Yes!" everyone respected. The imaginary prisoner beast gratefully looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Thank you for your master." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said nothing. As a result, the elephants drove the giant shark spacecraft to fly in the direction of power fluctuations, but under caution, the elephants opened the defensive array of the spacecraft, and at the same time, the hull of the giant shark spacecraft burst into dark waves, disappearing into the space, hiding Its up. It is extremely difficult to find a giant shark spacecraft without a master deliberately using the soul to investigate. Soon, the giant shark spacecraft came to the source of the power wave. Aftering, everyone saw the scene in front of them, all of them were small snacks, only to see the front, more than a dozen sectarian masters are besieging three Warcraft! The three-headed Warcraft body is full of scars, there are sword wounds, knife wounds, axe body, and even paw prints, fist prints, **** oozing all over the body, terrible. These three World of Warcraft are the disciples of the genius. Virtual Baisheng saw that his disciples were so miserable, and they were anxious and angry. However, without Huang Xiaolongsmand, it could not be smashed. "Master, do you see this?" Xu Baisheng asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong gave the virtual yum a peace of mind, saying: "Do not worry, they will not have anything." Virtual Baisheng nodded resolutely. "Simr, look up, there are no masters who are hidden in the other side?" Huang Xiaolong turned to the target. The elephant should be, and then the spirit will show. Carefully explore it with the secret method. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the dozens of sectarian masters. When I saw the Kowloon pattern on the two robes on the body, Huang Xiaolongs eyes looked like: Kowloon Emperor Pce! These two men are simr to the costumes of the original special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. They must be disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "In addition to the Kowloon Imperial Pce. There are lonely pces, there are thousands of poison pces, Feihua Emperor Pce!" Four Emperors Pce! Feng Er, Ghosts waited for a breath of air. If you save these three evil spirits, you must grieve with the four emperors. Comin with the four emperors, I am afraid that it is the strong who surpassed the realm of the king of God and there is no such courage. The Golden Horn Mavericks was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not understand the Thousand Poison Emperor Pce and the Feihua Emperor Pce, and then exined: "This Qiandu Emperor Pce and the Feihua Emperor Pce are not as powerful as the Kowloon Imperial Pce and the Lonely Emperor Pce, but they are also the ranking of the gods. The forces of the top hundred." Even if this thousand poison pce and Feihua Emperor Pce are not as good as the Kowloon Imperial Pce and the Lonely Emperor Pce, it is also a huge monster in the realm of the gods. Huang Xiaolong is also a wrinkle. "Master. There is no master of the other side''s faintness." At this time, Xiang Yu regained the soul and said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then his eyes were sharp: "Prepare, I will listen to my instructions, and save people!" Everyone should be. Virtual gambling is even more grateful. In less than a minute, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opened. Singing and drinking: "Hands!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, the elephants who had been umting for a long time and the demon gods and beasts had both shot at the same time. Both of them are fullymitted to show their strongest blow. The power of Vientiane and the power of the rot are out of the sea. I went straight to the masters of the four imperial pces of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. The masters of the four imperial pces did not expect anyone to hide in the side, but did not expect anyone to dare to kill them! Moreover, with the strength of the two characters, the masters of the four emperors can not escape, and suddenly they are hit by the power of Vientiane and the power of the devil. Of course! It sounded loudly. The masters of the four imperial pces exploded almost simultaneously. However, after the explosion of the four great emperors'' masters. The broken flesh and blood began to condense at a very fast speed, creeping, and to grow again. Like a cold scream, Zhangkou squirts, and the wild sacred **** is ck and the fire is spurting out. Wrap all the broken flesh and blood. And the virtual yum is also a mouthful of spray, a group of gray-green mes fly out. This gray-green me is also a magical skill of the virtual yum, which is much stronger than the ordinary **** of the gods. Suddenly, the masters of the four great emperors had to condense in the body and screamed. "Who are you?! We are disciples of the lonely pce! You dare to kill us, there is no ce for you to hide in the realm!" "We are disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce!" The disciples of Jiulong Imperial Pce, Baixu Emperor Pce and Feihua Emperor Pce also screamed in horror. The tone and the disciples of the Lonely Emperor Pce were exactly the same. The meaning was nothing more than Huang Xiaolong killed them. They would die without a ce of burial and escape the realm of the gods. Huang Xiaolong is apathetic. "Kowloon is alive!" A disciple of the third stage of the Jiu Di Emperor of the Kowloon Emperor Pce wants to be thest life and death struggle, showing the secret skills of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Suddenly, a strong dragon force , , , , , , , , , Like a glimpse of a sigh, a cold sigh, Zhangkou screams, this scream, such as andslide, surrounded by heaven and earth, such as boiled blisters generally rolling, the dozens of four emperor disciples were shocked by the soul,pletely stopped. However, Rao is a symbol of the savage and strong, and there are also vain wins in the side, and it took half an hour to kill the four emperors. The matter was too abrupt, and the three dying demon prisoners who were mortal stayed aside and were at a loss, but they still wisely chose to stay in ce. After waiting for the annihtion of more than a dozen masters of the four emperors, Huang Xiaolong took one shot and put more than a dozen space artifacts in his hands, while the Golden Horn Mavericks took the gods of more than a dozen people in his hands. Comcent. "Like the boy, doing a good job, this girl has a snack." Jinniu Mavericks object smiled. I am embarrassed to smile. "Let''s go out." Huang Xiaolong put all the space artifacts of more than a dozen people into the ghost-folk ring. When he first appeared out of the spaceship, the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er and others followed. The three virtual demon prison beasts saw Huang Xiaolongs virtual triumph, a glimpse, and then a ecstasy, full of excitement before flying: "You, are you?!" The virtual yum rose and raised a hand, making a gesture to the void, a mysterious and ancient pattern flying out. The three sacred beasts saw this mysterious and ancient pattern, and they looked shocked and then bowed respectfully in front of the virtual yum, saying: "I have seen the ambassador!" Before being suppressed by the seal, the virtual vain was the messenger of the genius of the genius, and the status of the genius was very high. (To be continued...) Chapter 1408: The virtual heavens are destroyed Chapter 1408: The virtual heavens are destroyed "You all get up!" Virtual Baisheng looked at the three people in front of him. He was also full of excitement and happiness. He was suppressed and sealed in the Mount of Magic for hundreds of millions of years. He finally saw his fellow disciples! The three virtual demon prison beasts should be, stand up. Just when the virtual yum is going to ask the three people why they were chased by the Kowloon Emperor Pce, the Lonely Emperor Pce, the Thousand Poison Emperor Pce and the Feihua Emperor Pce, suddenly, the number of shouts, the sound waves rolling, the horror pressure from the far-reaching stars Come. Everyone''s face changed. "It is the master of the Kowloon Imperial Pce!" The three virtual heavenly prisoners were terrified. "First return to the spaceship, let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong immediately said. All of them responded instantly, and all followed Huang Xiaolong back to the spaceship. The three virtual demon prisoners also followed the virtual smash and entered the spaceship. "The full force of the core of the spacecraft!" Huang Xiaolong shouted. Like the scorpion, the sacred demon prisoner and the beast have long been tacit understanding, and immediately pushed the core array to the extreme, the giant shark spacecraft torn into the void, and instantly disappeared in ce. At the same time, Xiang Yu opened all the defensive arrays of the giant shark spacecraft and concealed the giant shark spacecraft in the void. It didn''t take long for the giant shark spacecraft to leave, and the four figures screamed. The four people came to the ce and smelled the **** smell of the space and the breath of the four emperor disciples who were destroyed. The face changed and they were furious. "Damn!" One person screamed. "I dare to kill my disciples in the Kowloon Pce, and die!" "God down,pletely block all the stars around you, be sure to search for each other!" "Catch this person, I want him to know the horrible consequences of killing my lonely disciple! I want to destroy his whole family!" The four masters screamed and screamed again and again. These disciples, who have been destroyed by the elephants, are the genius disciples who are mainly trained by the four emperors, and each of them is rted to the elders of the four emperors. If they do not catch the murderers, they will be punished! The four figures shed and each showed their skills and chased them to Huang Xiaolong and others. But what makes the four people angry is that after a long time. They still can''t show each other. ...... At this time, the giant shark spacecraft is constantly moving through the void and flying to the world of Wang Fo. Within the core of the spaceship, the eight-ss elementary stone is being consumed at an rming rate. The giant shark spacecraft is the best chaotic ship spacecraft. If all the big arrays are fully open, the aura that needs to be consumed every second and every moment is extremely amazing. However, Huang Xiaolong does not care. The three virtual demon prisoners looked at the eight-level first-order stone that was consumed in a striking manner in the core array, and they all had a dry throat. "Yum wins. You take them into the practice room, and borrow the indoor spirits to restore the injury." Huang Xiaolong is imaginary. "Yes, master!" The virtual triumph is grateful and respectful. the host? ! The three virtual demon prisoners looked at Huang Xiaolong and were shocked. But the three did not ask much, and followed the virtual victory, entered three empty training rooms, and then swallowed the healing chaos of the virtual sorrow, began healing. The giant shark spacecraft continued to fly extremely. Ten dayster, the spacecraft came over an unmanned. Huang Xiaolong and others are in the heart. After a total of ten days of flying through the giant shark spacecraft. Temporarily separated from the power of the four emperors. Along the way, they continued to see the spacecraft depicting the four emperor''s pce signs searching for them. Now, one day, I have not seen the spaceship of the four emperor pce signs, it should be safe. However, under caution, Huang Xiaolong allowed the elephant to control the spacecraft to continue to fly. Ten dayster, the giant shark spacecraft stopped over a deserted unmanned. After swallowing and healing the chaotic spirit, in the practice room for twenty days, the three virtual demon prison beasts have been controlled and recovered a lot. At least on the surface, its no big deal. "Master!" Virtual Baisheng came to Huang Xiaolong with three people, respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong nodded, then looked at the three virtual demon prisoners. Ask the three, why the disciples of the Four Emperors Pce chase them. The three hesitantly looked at the virtual triumph. The virtual vain is sure to the three: "What does the owner ask, what do you answer, you don''t need to hide anything." This is what the three people should be. The three first introduced their names to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. The three points were called Yun Yong and Xu Jiang. The virtual stone, then talked about the reasons for the four emperors to chase them. It turns out that millions of years ago, the ancestors of the genius of the sacred beasts suddenly left the genius of the sacred beast, saying that they were going to enter the magical world of the gods and look for something. However, it was not expected that the ancestors of the genius of the sacred beasts entered the magical world of the gods, but they never went back. There was no news for millions of years. The Hell Shuramunity has been talking about four things, saying that the ancestors of the genius of the evil spirits have fallen into the magical realm of the gods. Due to the disappearance of the ancestors of the genius of the genius, the genius of the genius of the genius, the genius of the genius, and the genius of the genius Second-rate forces. However, just a short time ago, the ck enemy ants and the demon bones of the virtual enemy of the beasts suddenly joined forces to kill the genius of the genius, and topletely destroy the genius. The genius of the genius, which was originally encroached into the second-rate power, naturally could not withstand the attacks of the ck ants and the demon bones. The disciples of the tribe died and wounded, only a small part escaped, but faced with the ck ants and the devils. Pursue, a small number of disciples who are fortunate enough to escape can no longer survive in the Hells of the Hell, and can only leave the Hells of the Hell. The three of them and many disciples fled to the realm of the gods. They originally wanted to sneak down, work hard to cultivate, improve their strength, and then look for opportunities to return to **** to revenge in the Shuramunity, but did not expect that they came to the Kingdom of God not long after they were the masters of the four imperial pces of the Kowloon Imperial Pce and the Lonely Emperor. The imaginary prisoner''s body is full of treasure, blood and inner dan can be used to refine the best chaos, and the skin and bone can refine the best chaotic gods, so the four great emperors will kill them. When the three people said this, they were already crying, and the virtual sorcerers beast was full of tears. The virtual triumphant fists clenched, the whole body killed, and the sky was screaming. ck ants! Devils! There is also the Lonely Emperor Pce, the Kowloon Emperor Pce, the Qianxu Emperor Pce, and the Feihua Emperor Pce! Anyone who knows that his family is destroyed will not be able to control his emotions. Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, Xianglu, Fenger and others are also silent, the hall is depressed. The eternal cry of the three people said: "We originally had more than 300 peopleing to the realm of the gods, but these years have been chased by the masters of the four emperors. Now, only three of us are left, others are not He died in the hands of the four great emperors, and he was taken back to the four emperors by the four emperors!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1409: Blood debt of the virtual heaven Chapter 1409: Blood debt of the virtual heaven Virtual Baisheng tears in tears, ask the three people who are imaginary: "Do you know the imaginary hundred, the virtual wind, the illusion three?" The virtual three people listened, but they were shocked. The virtual eternal said: "The ambassadors know the imaginary hundred, the tyrannical two grandfathers? The illusion of the shadows is my grandfather!" "What?! Big Brother, Second Brother, are they your grandfather?" Virtual Yusheng looks like a surprise: "Virtual 100, virtual wind, they are my big brother, second brother, illusion, he is my father!" Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and the virtual stone three people are excited and some can''t believe: "The messenger, you?" "My name is vain, I entered the realm of Gods hundreds of millions of years ago, and waster suppressed and sealed in a **** position in the gods. I was rescued by the younger generation in the past few years!" said the virtual victorious. "You, you are a virtual sorrowful grandfather?!" Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, the virtual stone three people were shocked. The illusion of the genius of the genius of the genius of the genius is one of the few geniuses of the genius of the genius, but it disappeared hundreds of millions of years ago, and then did not appear again. It turned out that it was suppressed and sealed in the gods. surface. "Yes, I am a virtual victor." The imaginary prisoner beast is full of excitement, and said with pleasure: "I didn''t expect you to be the big brother and the second brother and their descendants!" Even Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu, Feng Er and others are idents. Suddenly, the virtual Yong, the virtual river, the virtual stone three people went to the front of the virtual victorious, cried. "Uncle grandfather, grandfather, they, they!" Xu Yong is crying: "Grandpa, they originally fled to the realm with us, but a year ago, when we were chased by the four emperors, grandfather and grandfather Grandpa, they stopped the four great emperors in order to protect us!" Speaking of this, the virtual never said anything more. The virtual sorrow face changed abruptly: "You mean, my older brother, my second brother, and my father!" He didn''t dare to think about it. "Weter lost contact with my grandfather, Grandpa Grandpa. Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa, how they are now, we don''t know, but I am afraid!" The voice of Xujiang is low. A look of sadness. I am afraid that there will be more fierce! The worst end result is that it is directly killed by the masters of the four emperors. If it is better, it will be taken by the four emperors. At least the possibility that they can escape is extremely small. Virtual sorrow eyes are splitting. Hate: "I want revenge, I want revenge!" The whole body riots. However, at this moment, suddenly, the head of the virtual triumph was shot by a man: "Revenge, you report a fart!" The virtual triumph, the eyes are angry, Huo Ran turned, but, see who it is. The anger of both eyes disappeared without a trace, and a look of grievances: "Chick predecessors." Just shot him, it is the Golden Horn Mavericks. Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and the three people of the virtual stone are also surprised. Looking at the Golden Horn Mavericks, this cow is the chick predecessor in the mouth of their uncle? Is this cow rescued the uncle? At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks asked the three people of Xuyong, Xujiang and Xuishi: "I ask you. Do you say that the long days have gone forward in the magical world of the gods for millions of years?" Virtual long days? ! Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and the virtual stone three stayed, and then reacted to the Golden Horn Mavericks, who said that they are the ancestors of their genius. Both are furious. Their ancestors, the ancestors of the genius, are the supreme beings. The little green cows in front of this ancestral gond dare to call the name of their ancestors! Even if you saved your uncle, you can''t be so arrogant! Seeing the three ring at the Golden Horn Mavericks, the vain wins a glimpse of the horns and quickly exins: "What are you doing! The chicks and our ancestors know each other!" Xu Yong, Xu Jiang. The virtual stone three people are shocked, what, this! Seeing the unbelief of the three people, the Golden Horn Mavericks did not shine with their hands, and there was a golden circle. The ck holes on the gold circle were full of magic. Seeing this golden circle, the three legs were stunned and full of mouth: "virtual, virtual sky, golden bell ring!" This imaginary golden bell ring is the supreme artifact of the imaginary prisoner''s beast. It is also amon object of the virtual long day. The three are the core disciples of the virtual heavenly prisoner, and they naturally recognize it. "Speak, let me know what you know." The Golden Horn Mavericks are saying: "Tell me about the situation before and after the virtual long days entered the magic circle!" Huang Xiaolong sees the golden horns of the calf, the old **** is in the presence, can not help but speechless. This cow! And the virtual eternal, the virtual sky, the three people of the virtual stone is to respectfully should be, this time there is no dissatisfaction, and quickly all the three of them know, all reported to the Golden Horn calf. However, although the three are the core disciples of the genius of the genius, they have nothing to do with them. They only know that the illusion of the gods is to find a treasure. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks look at each other. treasure? The two men invariably thought of the ancient heavenly treasure of the ancient Emperor. The two know that the ancient treasures of this ancient treasure are in the depths of the magic, then, the long sky into the magical world, it is very likely to go in and find this ancient treasure heaven. After all, as a virtual long-term person, it is not too much for him to enter the treasures of the magical source regardless of the danger. Of course, this is only Huang Xiaolongs guess. If this is the case, I will only know if I find the virtual long day. "However, our grandfather, grandfather, may know that the ancestors of the ancestors were looking for something." Xu Yong suddenly, and opened the door. "My father knows?!" asked Yum. "Yes, uncle grandfather, before the ancestors entered the magical ancestors, they summoned the grandfathers and their dozens of people, and told many things, so I think the grandfather may know." Xu Yong replied. Huang Xiaolong frowned. It is highly probable that the father of the virtual yum will be killed by the people of the four emperors. However, it is necessary to find out when it is time to determine. "Master, I want to take revenge!" The virtual vain against Huang Xiaolong, revealing the strong hatred of the four great emperors, the ck ants, and the demon bones: "I want to destroy the four emperors, destroy the ck ants, the devil Bones!" Huang Xiaolong affirmed: "You can rest assured, the blood debt of the genius of the prisoner, we will help you back!" The vain wins a grateful face, then crouched down to Huang Xiaolong and said deeply: "Thank you for your master!" Huang Xiaolong let it up. "It is easy to get back the blood debts of the genius of the sacred beasts." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Don''t say the ck ants and the devils, the power of a branch of the four emperors is enough to take you. Destroy countless times." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are twinkling, yeah, now, his own strength is still not enough. It is easy to kill the four emperors. The four imperial pces are giants that have existed since the floods. They have been exhibited for tens of billions of years and deeply rooted in the realm of the gods. Even in the present heaven, they want to destroy the four emperors and uproot them. Extremely difficult. (To be continued.) Chapter 1410: Zushen Chapter 1410: Zushen Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes are determined: Even if we cant destroy the four emperors pces in 10,000 years, we will work hard for 100,000 years, and if we cant do it for 100,000 years, we will work hard for a million years! Others may not be able to do it, but Huang Xiaolong has this confidence! Because, he has three supreme gods! He has a parasitic worm! Moreover, he has Chaos Jinlong Leichi, there is a **** magic monument, he also knows that this ancient treasure is in the magical Yuan! All of this makes Huang Xiaolong have this confidence! However, the virtual Yong, the virtual river, the virtual stone three people are secretly shaking their heads, I feel that Huang Xiaolong is too ignorant and ridiculous. The four emperors have stood for tens of billions of years in the realm of the gods. The power is big, it is difficult to resemble, and you are working hard. Can it be destroyed in a million years? Of course, although they think that Huang Xiaolong is ridiculous and ignorant, he does not dare to show it on his face. After all, even the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual demon prisoner are all called Huang Xiaolong. ...oh, However, the strange and doubtful thing in their hearts is that Huang Xiaolong He Dehe can actually let the Golden Horn Mavericks, the virtual victorious, the elephants and other people respect the master? They can see that Huang Xiaolong is just a younger generation of the fourth-orderte peak of the ancestors. The fourth-orderte peak of the ancestors is ced in some small nes, perhaps the top masters, but in the vast realm of the gods, it is just a little bit of ordinary strength. The civilians are gone. This kind of younger generation, in their imaginary prisoner, is everywhere, and can grab a lot of casually. At this time, Huang Xiaolong took a photo, and under the eyes of the three people, the countless eight-characteristic stone fell from the void. "I am fully urging the spacecraft to fly, flying at a speed, rushing to the world of Wang Fo." Huang Xiaolong continued. "Yes, the master!" Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others are not respectful. The virtual three-person throat is dry. Speed flying? "Uncle grandfather, isn''t it. On this road, we must use these eight first-ss Lingshi to spur the spaceship?" Xu Yong could not help but ask. Like the original symbol, virtual Baisheng and others, the three felt that this was too wasteful and too extravagant! And flying at speed. The stone that consumes will be faster. Yeah. Virtual Baisheng is sure: Follow the master, you will get used to it! Will get used to it! In these years, virtual gambling has be ustomed to a lot. The virtual three people face each other. "The master said, after waiting for the world of Wang Fo Da, they used a higher quality Lingshi to spur the spaceship, so the eight-level stone is not a thing." Higher quality Lingshi! The three are speechless. At this point, Huang Xiaolong returned to the No. 1 cultivation room and began to practice. After this imaginary demon prisoner''s family, his heart is more urgent to upgrade the strength. Break through all strength and practice madly. However, the eighteen hundred phoenix mes have beenpletely refining, so Huang Xiaolong can only continue to refine the sea emperor of the Haihuang Tower. Refining the spirit of the king of the sea, the soul of the sea, had to let the elephants on the side to help suppress the spirit of the sea emperor. The three great gods were called out, and Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods were running at the same time, and they began to devour the pure energy of the sea spirit. this time. Huang Xiaolongs selection is still the soul of the sea king in the mid-term strength of a god. Under the repression of the symbolic power of the elephant. The energy of the sea spirit of the first-order strength of the first king of the gods continued to flow out, constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. Due to the improvement of strength, coupled with the refining of the Baifeng mes, the power of the Yuanlong and the supreme gods has greatly increased. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has swallowed the speed of the sea king spirit of the first-order strength of the gods. Compared with that year, it was more than doubled, and the soul of the sea king in the middle of the first stage of the gods was refining and cleaning in a month. Looking at the energy of the sea emperor in the middle of the first stage of the gods, like the tsunami, it constantly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Until the devour of Huang Xiaolong, even the **** is not left, Rao is a symbol of the cultivation speed of Huang Xiaolong, but still shocked. Is Huang Xiaolong really only the fourth-order peak of the ancestors? The speed of cultivation of the peak of the fourth-order ancestors of the ancestors, when was the horror to this point? If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it thought it was the other gods who were practicing. After refining the spirit of the sea king in the middle of the first step of the **** king, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to refine the next one. This time, it is still a middle stage of a god. Four monthster. Huang Xiaolong refining the king of the first stage of the king. Seven monthster, Huang Xiaolong refining the peak of the first stage of the gods. Just when Huang Xiaolong refining the head of the gods in thete stage of the first king of the king, suddenly, the light in the body of Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and the sound of a cannon was constantlying from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs breath suddenly soared. The sturdy and supreme power of the stalwart continually surged, hitting the walls of the cultivation room, and the walls of the toughest spacecraft were also stunned by the shock, and the elephants were stunned. Xiang Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. The fifth step of the ancestors! And the breakthrough of the fifth step of the ancestral **** Huang Xiaolong, this breath, stronger than the ordinary ancestral eighth order, stronger too. If this continues, if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the seventh order of the ancestors and reaches the high level of the ancestors, isn''t it? ! Think about it, symbolizes horror. However, after breaking through the fifth stage of the ancestral god, Huang Xiaolong did not stop practicing and continued to devour the energy of the sea emperor. ...... The giant shark spacecraft flies at an extremely speed in the amazing consumption of the eight-ss elementary stone, and is constantly approaching the world of Wang Fo Da. Nothing goes all the way. In the practice of the people, unconsciously, more than two years passed. In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong has been staying in the cultivation room without going out one step and entering an ethereal state. The eight kings of the king of the gods have been swallowed up by him. Even the six heads of the second king of the gods and the four heads of the third king of the gods have all been refining. Inside the Haihuang Tower, there are only three heads of the fourth king of the gods, and two heads of the fifth king of the gods. When refining and finishing thest third sea king spirit of the gods, Huang Xiaolong stopped and estimated the time. Now, it is almost to the world of Wang Fo Da. Huang Xiaolong looked inside the body and sat up with satisfaction. After more than two years of cultivation, he has now broken through to the fifth-order peak of the ancestral god. The only half step is thete fifth stage. Even Huang Xiaolong did not expect that the energy quality of the second king of the gods and the third king of the gods would be so high. Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked out of the practice room with Xianglu. Just when I came out, I looked at the figure of Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the fifth-order ancestor of the ancestors. When I came to the main hall, Huang Xiaolong asked about the flight situation of the virtual yum flying ship. The vain wins respectfully: "Returning to the master, if there is no ident, we will be able to go to the world of Wang Fo Da after ten days." (To be continued...) Chapter 1411: Can you be the Lord of Hell? Chapter 1411: Can you be the Lord of Hell? Listening to the virtual Yum! said that it will take ten days to reach the world of Wang Fo Da, Huang Xiaolong nodded. That''s right, he can use these ten days to transform some Lingshi. He has now broken through the fifth step of the ancestral god, and he can already transform the eight-level middle stone. More conversion of some eight-grade middle-level Lingshi, in order to shoot the gods of the king. Although the price of the ordinary king of the king, the price of the Buddha is certainly not higher than that of the eighteen hundred phoenix mes, the stone in his space ring can be boughtpletely, but it is more converted, so as to prepare for nothing. Moreover, when ites time, Huang Xiaolong wants to buy the materials of the best chaotic spirits in the world of Wang Fo Da, and refine some of the best chaos. The emperor''s soul in the Haihuang Tower is about to be refining, and the Chaos Jinlong Leichi space has a lot of chaotic spirits, but with his horrible devouring speed, I am afraid that it will not take long. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong needs to refine arge number of the best chaos, and needs to purchase arge amount of materials. Anyway, he has a melting tower, only arge amount of material, you can create a lot of best chaos, do not need to spend time to refine. So, Huang Xiaolong returned to the No. 1 training room. However, this time there is no further cultivation, but to concentrate on transforming the eight-level middle stone. Huang Xiaolong''s hands were between the hands and the depths of the void. The eight-ss middle-ss stone fell and fell. Soon, the cultivation room was full. Huang Xiaolong used the ghost-folk ring to collect it. Then, his hands continued to take and continue to transform. Very much when the cultivation room was full, Huang Xiaolong received the ghost ring and continued to transform. Repeatedly, staying up all night. Ten days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many times he used the ghost Buddha ring. He only knows that the ghost Buddha ring is more and more full. In the end, almost all the space of the ghost Buddha ring was filled. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at the space of the ghost Buddha ring, and could not help but shake his head. You have to refine a space ring, or re-refin this Ghost Buddha ring and the Shoushan Mountain. Now, whether it is a ghost Buddha ring or a sacred mountain, in the view of Huang Xiaolong, the grades are somewhat low. The ghost-foss ring was refining the ghost and lord of the year, and the ghost lord also had the high-level strength of the ancestors. The seventh step of the ancestors. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he is fully capable of refining the ghost-folk ring and making the ghost-fog ring order much better. Huang Xiaolong came out from the training room. Symbols, virtual triumphs, Feng children, ghosts and others have been waiting outside, including the virtual Yong, Xujiang. Three people in the virtual stone. Just, I dont see the Golden Horn Mavericks. "The chick is still practicing?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. Xiang Xiang respectfully replied: "Yes. The chick predecessors are still practicing indoors on the 2nd, do you want to call?" Huang Xiaolong said: "No, we can wait." The chick should also know that it will reach the world of Wang Fo Da in these days. Since it has note out, it should be a breakthrough, so it did note out. Anyway, wait for some days. It doesn''t matter, it has already reached the world of Wang Fo Da, and I am not in a hurry for these days. Another four days passed. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to transform the eight-ss middle stone in the No. 1 training room, suddenly, a loud bang sounded. The entire giant shark spacecraft was shocked. Huang Xiaolong mmed, stopped, and immediately smiled, the voice was transmitted from the No. 2 cultivation room, it seems that the chick broke through sessfully. Huang Xiaolong came out from the cultivation room. Sure enough, he saw that the Golden Horn Maverick was swaying out from the No. 2 cultivation room, and he looked like a cow. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, for Xiao Niu, Huang Xiaolong is more and more invisible. He can''t understand how the chick is cultivated. How can his strength improve faster? The strength of this old bull is also improved faster? I have not fallen behind myself. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks came to Huang Xiaolong, and the oxtail shook in front of Huang Xiaolong. "I said that the master, the chest muscles of the people are full, and you don''t have to stare at them. People will be shy." !" puff! The virtual Yong who came over, the virtual river, the three people of the virtual stone could not help but squirt the slobber. Of course, the three are the sacred beasts, and this saliva is also very valuable. However, the virtual triumph is turned and stared at the three people. Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and smiled: "I don''t get in the way." After that, he turned to the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Is your old cow''s face still shy? You haven''t seen it anywhere, let''s go, we are early Its up to the world of Wang Fo Da, everyone is waiting for you. After the Golden Horn Mavericks followed Huang Xiaolong, he repeatedly said: "When it is over, everyone has been seen by you, and how can people marryter?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless: "Can you marry it? I don''t see any cow in the universe who dares to marry you." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Who said that this girl must be looking for a cow." Huang Xiaolong, don''t look for cows? This, he really did not think about it. "When you be the Lord of Hell, this girl sends a message of marriage. At that time, the heavens and the earth universe, countless beasts, countless ancient races, countless congenital deities, I am afraid that they will be filled with a **** ne." Suddenly, The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled proudly. Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. However, Huang Xiaolong faintly remembered that when he got the sacred mountain in the lower bounds, the old man also asked himself about the problem after he became the Lord of Hell. Now the chick is mentioned again. Is it true that he will be a **** in the future? the Lord? "Chick, do you think that I can be the Lord of Hell in the future?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The behind the virtual triumph, especially the virtual Yong, Xu Jiang, the virtual stone three are all surprised, watching the Golden Horn Mavericks. Lord of hell! That is to rule the **** in the Shura world, the undead world, the supreme ruler of the ghost world! The true supremacy exists. However, since the birth of the Three Realms of Hell, it has been hundreds of millions of years, but only a Hell Lord has been born. Since the disappearance of the Lord of Hells tens of billions of years ago, no one can ever Go to the Lord of Hell. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "Do you think that you can be the Lord of Hell in the future?" Listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks kicked the issue back, Huang Xiaolong wanted to lift his foot. "It should be able." Golden Horn Mavericks quickly said: "But, it depends on your chance." Huang Xiaolong only took back his foot. However, the words of the Golden Horn Mavericks, that is, nonsense, is equivalent to not saying, what to look for in the future, if so, anyone is possible. Flying out of the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong will return the spacecraft chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space, and then with the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and other people broke through the barriers of Wang Buddha World and entered the world of Wang Fo Da. Huang Xiaolong swayed into the void, and saw that there was a space above the starry sky in the distant world. These gods were covered with golden light. Buddha light only after the degree. (To be continued...) Chapter 1412: Beast family Chapter 1412: Beast family "Chick, you havee to the world of Wang Fo Da, youe to lead the way." Huang Xiaolong turned over the golden horn calf and said: "Now, we used to be the king of the Buddha!" The world of Wang Fo Da consists of tens of thousands of gods, each of which is extremelyrge. If Huang Xiaolong goes through one by one, it will be a hundred years of the monkey. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to go directly to the world''srgest center of the king''s Buddha World, Wang Buddha God ne! As the Golden Horn Mavericks said, in the face of the king Buddha, there is generally an auction of the gods of the king. As a result, the Golden Horn Mavericks took Huang Xiaolong to fly to the face of Wang Buddha, and like Xiang, Xu Baisheng and others followed. However, although they have entered the world of Wang Fo Da, but they have to rush to the face of the king Buddha, it will take about a month. Although the giant shark spacecraft will be much faster, considering that the giant shark spacecraft is too eye-catching, Huang Xiaolong still chose to fly in the past. After all, there was no dy in a month. On the way, Huang Xiaolong can refine some of the eight-ss middlestones while practicing. I have been flying all the way for six days. "Chick, let''s go to the front of the **** ne, everyone will stop for a day and go." Six dayster, Huang Xiaolong pointed to a **** in front of him. "Good." Golden Horn Mavericks should be. Two hourster, the peoplended on the maind of the gods and then entered a certain city. The city is not big, but there are many people, and the appearance is strange, Huang Xiaolong actually saw many orcs and half-orcs. For the first time since he flew into the realm of the gods, he saw orc and half-orcs in the realm of the gods. These orcs and half-orcs reminded Huang Xiaolong of the ten-party continent where the Wushen ne was in the lower bound. Once, Huang Xiaolong was the beast of all the orcs and elves in the ten continents. That, it seems to be a long time. Unconsciously. Huang Xiaolong remembered the Huang family in the lower bounds and thought about releasing Xiao Xiao. "These are the descendants of the wilderness and beasts." Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at the orcs and half-orcs, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened the door. "The beast family?" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "When the wilderness, the beasts of the beasts were one of the most powerful ones of the year. When the ancient Emperor was in power, the patriarch of the Heavenly Beasts was the left arm and the right arm of the ancient Emperor. The four strongest masters are loyal to the ancient Heavenly Emperor. Unfortunately, the ancient Heavenly Emperor disappeared not long after the Heavenly Beasts patriarchs disappeared, and the Heavenly Beasts were gone. After billions of years, the Heavenly Beasts were almost extinct. The orcs and the half-orcs, although they have the blood of the beasts, are not pure and too thin." Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu, virtual Baisheng, virtual Yong, Xujiang. Virtual stone, Feng Er and others are surprised. I did not expect this beast family to have such an allusion. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart, and the more powerful race eventually ended up with the ruthlessness of the years and gradually declined. The same is true of the beasts. However, the patriarch of the Heavenly Beasts is missing, and he is afraid that he has also suffered the poison of the present Emperor. Now that the Emperor of Heaven has killed the ancient Emperor, it is naturally impossible to let go of the celestial beasts who are loyal to the ancient Emperor. Huang Xiaolong everyone walked along the street. The buildings around the street are carved with Buddha statues everywhere. ce the Buddha. "Oh!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of disciples in front of him with amazement, only to see the group of disciples, even wearing the costumes of the disciples. I did not expect to be able to meet the disciples! Its weird? Golden Horn Maverickughed. In fact, Wang Fo Da World has a branch of your creation, called Wang Fo Branch. This Wang Fo branch is the most powerful of all the branches of your creation. One of the ten strong divisions, the branch is in the face of the king Buddha. It is not far from the position of the king Buddha. It is not a strange thing to see your disciples here." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Wang Fo Branch! There are tens of thousands of branches in the building, and this Wangfu branch can rank in the top ten. It can be imagined that its strength is strong. At this time, the disciples of the group of Kings and Buddhas in the direction of the Buddha came to Huang Xiaolong and others. However, since Huang Xiaolong did not wear the costumes of the disciples, he did not attract the attention of these disciples. These disciples have walked freely from Huang Xiaolong and others. However, the conversations of these disciples have led to a big move in Huang Xiaolongs heart. "I didn''t expect the lord''s luck of the Buddha''s ancestors to be so good. I found a treasure of the ancient Buddha''s Gate in Fohai a few days ago!" "Hey, the treasure of the ancient Buddha''s Gate, if I got it, then I will send it. I heard that the treasure of the ancient Buddha''s Gate is not only the high-level Buddha of the gods, but also many gods'' Buddha''s creams. There are even a lot of eight-pronged stone, in addition to these, there are many top grades of ancient Buddhist doors, the best chaotic spirit." "Yeah, in a few months, there is arge auction in the face of Wang Foshen. The lord of the Buddha is going to auction a few of the gods of the high gods, a few bottles of the gods of the gods, and auction them!" "Really?!" "I am afraid that it is true, but even if people take out the auction, there is nothing for us. Can you afford it? We should not fantasize about it." Tao Yuans younger brother, I heard that your Master has been receiving a guest these days? "Its from other branches. Its an old knowledge of my master. He came with his apprentice, but I dont know what to do in Wangs world. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at these disciples and went far away. They looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "It seems that we are very close, and Li Weis Fodan has fallen." Huang Xiaolong is also a smile, and he is in a good mood. Although Wang Fo Da World auctions the king of the gods, but not every year, sometimes the auction will appear only once in a decade, they just came over this time. However, when I heard the disciples that the disciples said, Huang Xiaolong pondered, is it the ancestor of their Vientiane branch? Bilu and Wang Wei also came to the world of Wang Fo Da? A few decades ago, Wang Wei left the Vientiane God ne. Later, he never returned to Vientiane. What time did he and his mastere to the Buddha? "I don''t know what Wang Wei is now." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. Although he did not have much conflict with Wang Wei, but for Wang Wei this person, Huang Xiaolong did not have a good impression, Wang Wei such a person in the cotton needle, more than Zhu Feng is a viin. "Little dragon, you see, Li Wei''s Fodan has fallen. Isn''t it time to go drinking and eating meat?" The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "The Buddha and the Buddha''s meat here, the taste is very beautiful! Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Just your mouth!" "Go, drink and eat meat! But chick, how do you know the taste of Buddha and Buddha meat here, have you been here?" "It used to be impatient. If you have nothing to do, you often walk around. God, Hell, Buddhism, Demon, and the world, almost all the big world, have the footprints of my little girl." "In those days, I even went in the treasure house of the ancient heavens, and left a few hairs in it tomemorate." (To be continued...) Chapter 1413: Mount Buddha Chapter 1413: Mount Buddha Leave a few hairs in the treasure house of the heavens tomemorate! Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and a few people in the virtual stone were shocked at the same time, could not help but take a sip. Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er and others are also surprised and funny. Huang Xiaolong is speechless: "What then?" "Later? Later, the ancient white Emperor''s little white face was erected, catching up with me, looking for me to do it!" Golden Horn Mavericks casually. In addition to Huang Xiaolong, everyone else took a breath. "Then, the chick predecessor, then?" Xu Yong could not help but ask again. Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Later, we both fought for a few days and nights. In the end, I felt that I was really boring and left." Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, and Xu Shi, etc., are not shocked and look at the Golden Horn Mavericks. Actually think that it is not tasteless with the ancient Emperor? Then go! If this is said, how many people in the realm are not standing. Even the elephants, the virtual gambling is full of stars. "Chick predecessor, then, how can you reinvent the world?" Virtual Baidu is really curious, with the strength of the Golden Horn Mavericks, how is it reincarnation! When the Golden Horn Mavericks heard it, he suddenly looked at the fire avenue: "I feel fun, so I have to take it apart and rebuild it. Can''t it?" Everyone opened their mouths. "Wait for the Buddha and the Buddha and the beast, you have no share, just look at it." The Golden Horn Mavericks is imaginary. Virtual Baisheng bitter face: "Chick predecessor, me." "I am what I am." The Golden Horn Mavericks have a look. Virtual Gay can only shut up. "What is the **** god Buddha cream?" Huang Xiaolong remembered the **** Buddha''s Buddha cream that the disciples said, and could not help but ask. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "This is the ancient period, some masters will be some of the gods and kings of the Buddha''s body, with a myriad of chaotic elixir, and then refining in the Dan furnace for hundreds of years after the formation of a Kind of **** cream." "Is refining with the gods of the gods and kings?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "Is it a living refining system?" "Yes, only live, refining will have an effect." Golden Horn Maverick replied. Huang Xiaolong and everyone were shocked. This is too cruel. "And in the process of refining, the Buddha repairer can''t die, and he was tortured by the fire in the Dan furnace for decades or even hundreds of years." Jinniu Mavericks said: "But this refining secret method, Almost lost. There are very few people in the meeting, so the gods and gods are all treasures of ancient Buddhas." I thought that I was tortured by the fire in the furnace for hundreds of years and died. The people could not help but shudder. "This Buddha cream is better than Chaos Lingdan?" Feng Er asked. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "It''s much better than the best chaotic spirit. Otherwise, it is impossible for someone to use this secret method to refine it. However, the Buddha cream also has quality points, and some use the Buddha''s body of the first king of the gods. The effect is definitely not better than the middle of the gods, the high-level Buddha body refinement is good. If it is the middle of the gods, the high-grade Buddha body refining the Buddha cream is better than the sea spirit soul." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright. This **** Buddha cream is better than the sea spirit! If so, then at the auction, he must buy it. after an hour. The people drank the Buddha''s wine and the Buddha''s beast in the mouth of the Golden Horn. It is indeed very fragrant, fragrant and mellow, but the virtual triumph can only be seen in the side, the saliva swallowed. After a full day, all the talents left, when leaving, Huang Xiaolong will buy all the Buddha wine and Buddha meat from the restaurant. Everyone continues to hurry. So, along the way, everyone stopped to hurry, every few days. Huang Xiaolong stayed for one day in a **** ne. After one month, everyone finally came to the face of Wang Buddha. Flying in the face of God Buddha, I feel the amazing Buddha power and Buddha''s atmosphere below. Everyone is surprised. "The Buddha power and the Buddha''s spirit in this king Buddha''s face are fast enough to catch up with the Buddha Mountain in the Buddha''s world?" The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "It seems that you have not been to Mount Buddha." Like a glimpse, then nodded: "Our Hell''s Vientiane and the Buddha''s gand Buddha are dead opponents, so I have never had the chance to go to Mount Buddha." The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "Fortunately, you didn''t have the lucky idea to go to Mount Buddha, as long as you see Buddha Mountain. Even if the breath is hidden, it will be seen, and it will definitely be ughtered. There is nothing left. When the floods are in ruins, many of your masters of the Vientiane family are doing a good job, and they have to go to the foothills of the Buddha. As a result, they dont even know how to die!" "Yeah, my uncle was killed in the Buddha Mountain in the same year!" Like a sigh: "My grandfather was angered when I learned that my second uncle was killed. I led the Vientiane family of tens of billions of disciples to enter the Buddha. However, it was not long before I entered the Buddha world, and I was almost killed by the Buddhas under the Buddha''s hands. Finally, my grandfather took the shot and rescued my grandfather!" The Buddha world is very strong? Huang Xiaolong asked. "Very strong!" The Golden Horn Mavericks must say: "God, Buddhism, Hell, Devil, Demon, for the five major worlds, are you strong or not? However, tens of billions of years ago, after the disappearance of the Lord of Hell, no one Dominating the Shura world, the ghost world, the undead world, the **** is gradually being squeezed out of the five worlds. Although the Vientiane family is the strongest in the Hell Shuramunity, but wants topete with the Buddha world, it is too much!" "God world, Buddha world, hell, demon world, demon world." Huang Xiaolong read it again. This is the five worlds in the world! "Is the ancient emperor strong, or is the Buddha strong?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly curious. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "It''s hard to say that they haven''t yed it. However, in my opinion, the ancient heavenly emperor of ancient heavens should be a little stronger." Ancient heaven! Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a strong possession of this ancient treasure. When everyone talked, while flying, they came to the Central Grand 6 of the Buddha''s God''s ne, Wang Foda 6. They found out that the gods of the Buddha and the gods of the Buddha were auctioned in the main city of Wang Fo Da 6 and auctioned in the city of Sifo. However, Wang Foda 6 is very big. Although they have arrived at Wang Fo Da 6, they have to go to the city of Sifo for three or four days. Since it was only auctioned after more than four months, Huang Xiaolong did not hurry to rush to the city of Sifo, and decided to stay in the city for two days before leaving. After entering the front city pool, Huang Xiaolong intends to find the ce to live first. Walking along the street, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong saw the square on the side of the street, surrounded byyers of various strong, Huang Xiaolong pulled a strong man, asked what is going on, the strong I looked at Huang Xiaolong from the top and bottom, and my eyes were dissatisfied: "It is the creation of a new disciple, and you want to sign up. You can also sign up for your qualifications. I advise you not to sign up, and millions of people apply for it. Thousand people!" When the ghost sees the other party''s attitude is not good, they have to shoot, but Huang Xiaolong is a ghost, indicating that the ghosts should not be impulsive. However, the man looked at the ghost and sneered: "Kid, you are upset? Do you know who I am?" (To be continued.) Chapter 1414: I want this kid to kneel down. Chapter 1414: I want this kid to kneel down. Listening to the huge poption, Huang Xiaolong said with interest: "I don''t know who you are?" The man shouted: "Speak out of scaring you, the second disciple of the thousand Buddha lords is the grandfather of my three cousins!" Big cousin''s grandfather''s grandfather! Everyone stunned and thenughed. Even Huang Xiaolongughed. The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "Scared the girl, but your identity is really big." The man proudly said: "That is of course, after you, if you want to enter the Buddha, you can find me." "Okay, we must find youter." Huang Xiaolong is very serious. Ten secondster, everyone looked at the man and left, and smiled. Would you like to see it in the past? Golden Horn Mavericks means that Wang Fochengs branch is recruiting disciples. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He did not have any interest in recruiting disciples for this Wang Fozhihua branch. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others were about to leave, suddenly, a group of disciples wereing in front of them. However, when one of them was seen, Huang Xiaolong was unexpected, Wang Wei! Among the disciples of the public, a tall and tall young man talked with the disciples around him, and the dragon and the tiger walked, it was Wang Wei who had not seen it for many years! It seems that Huang Xiaolongs gaze was felt, and Wang Wei also looked up and looked over here. Suddenly, the two looked at each other. When I saw Huang Xiaolong, Wang Wei was also a big ident. It seems that I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to meet here. Wang Wei suddenly smiled and walked over to Huang Xiaolong, just like seeing a good friend for a long time. Other disciples of the birth of the disciples, strange feelings, also followed. Wang Wei came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shidi, it has been a long time since I lost it. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Didn''t you go to the field of demonic battlefields? Did you find Li Wei''s sister?" Find Li Wei Shimei? Wang Wei still doesn''t know what Li Wei is doing? It should be, in these years, Wang Wei has not returned to Vientiane. Therefore, I dont know what happened to Vientianes creation of the door, and I dont know how to conquer the Haizu and ept the Vientiane family. "I didn''t expect to meet Wang Shixiong here. Li Wei has found it." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I heard that I did not go to the field of demons in the field for a long time. Wang Wei brothers also left Vientiane, but did not expect Wang Wei brother Its actually the world of Wang Fo Da. "Wang Wei, brother, who is this?" At this time, a very fat-minded disciple of Dahua asked Wang Wei in a big way, pointing to Huang Xiaolong. Wang Weidao: "Liang Ming brother. This is the most talented disciple of the younger generation of our dreams. The younger brother of Huang Xiaolong, you don''t know. When our Yellow Master entered our Vientiane Division, it was the tenth-order peak of the gods. Its less than forty years now, and its already the peak of the tenth step of the ancient gods? ording to the speed of cultivation in the same year, Wang Wei measured the strength of Huang Xiaolong now should be the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient gods. Liang Ming and other disciples of the Huahua Gate could not help but be surprised. "What? Less than forty years! You said that this boy has broken through the peak of the tenth step of the Tenjins to thete tenth-order peak of the ancient gods in thete 30s?!" Liang Ming looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong. These talents. They are too enchanting. They are made by the Buddha, and there are countless geniuses. The genius of the emperor is quite a lot. However, it is impossible to have such a speed of cultivation, even if they are the chief masters of the king Buddha. "It should be the peak of the tenth-order period of the ancient gods." Wang Weidao: "When I left, he was the peak of thete seventh stage of the ancient gods. Now that more than 20 years have passed, he should be the peak of the tenth-order period of the ancient gods." in fact. Wang Wei is also uncertain whether Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient gods. However, with the cultivation speed of Huang Xiaolong, there is note peak of the tenth order of the ancient gods, but also thete tenth stage of the ancient gods. At this time. An ancient disciple of thete tenth generation of the ancient gods apparently did not believe that Huang Xiaolong was as Wang Wei said. He had already reached the peak of thete tenth step of the ancient gods, so when the next boxing came to Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, pick me up unbeaten!" Wang Wei, Liang Ming and others saw it and did not stop it. Especially Wang Wei. The eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong for a moment, and he really wanted to know where Huang Xiaolongs strength is now. Just when the disciples of the creation of the disciples hit the front of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and held it freely, then he held the fist of the undefeated Shenquan of the disciple. When everyone stayed, they couldnt help but be surprised. The face of the disciple became red and purple, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not break away from Huang Xiaolongs palm. "You, stinky boy, let go!" After he broke free for a while, he couldn''t break free. He yelled at Huang Xiaolong, and at the same time, his other hand mmed it to Huang Xiaolong. The palm of your hand is the key to the chest. Apparently, he was furious and angry at Huang Xiaolong. However, when he left the palm of his hand, he was held by Huang Xiaolong''s left hand, and he took the left hand and five fingers. Huang Xiaolong used force. He screamed like a pig. Other disciples who made the door saw it and could not help but be angry. "Kid, you **** to find death, let go of Chen Shidi!" One person mmed into Huang Xiaolong. This person is the first step of the ancestors, the punching power is bursting and the space is turbulent. Seeing his fist hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the ghosts reached out and directly p, and they flew out. The other party screamed and squatted there, and for a long time did not get up. Wang Wei, Liang Ming and others were not surprised and looked at the ghost. Soon, other disciples of Chenghuamen responded and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others. The focus was on encircling the ghosts. In the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong was the most threatening. Liang Ming told Wang Weidao: "Wang Wei, younger brother, how to solve this problem? Since this kid is the same door of the Vientiane Division, I will give you a face, and you will solve it." The tone is not bad. Wang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of embarrassment and said: "Huang Shidi, you are too impulsive. Just now, this Chen Shidi is just to verify your strength. Just talk to you. How can you get hurt? And, you This man was too stunned, and he even seriously injured Lin Shidi. So, you apologize to Chen Shidi and Liang Mings brothers, and begged Liang Mings brothers to forgive you. As for your men, they are handed over to Liang Mings brothers. "" Looking at Wang Wei''s face for his own thoughts, Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. "What? Just apologize for the aplice? No, let this kid kneel down, give us a thousand heads, and then linger on this day and night!" "Yes, there is, his men, kill directly, there is nothing to say, a dog ve only, dare to shoot and hurt our Lin Shidi!" The disciples of the birth of the door are moring. (To be continued.) Chapter 1415: Is this fair? Chapter 1415: Is this fair? Listening to the disciples of the disciples of the King of the Buddha, the elephants, the imaginary hunters and so on only felt funny, but because there was no Huang Xiaolongmand, they did not do anything, watching Liang Ming and others like watching the clown. ~, Liang Ming raised his hand and motioned to stop the disciples around him. Then, Liang Ming told Wang Weidao: "Since you Wang Weis younger brother said so, then I will give Wang Wei a face." Speaking of this, to Huang Xiaolong said: "As long as you kneel down, smash a thousand heads, give us Apologize for the aplice, just do it! I don''t want you to spend the day and night. As for your hand, hand it over to me and take it back to the Law Enforcement Hall of the King Buddha. It is fair to be handled by the Law Enforcement Hall?" Wang Wei smiled and said: "Fair, fair, thank you Liang Liang brother." The meaning is that Liang Ming can see him in his face, so he handled it lightly. Liang Ming nodded. Wang Wei told Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Master, you also heard, you are now." At this moment, Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "Wang Wei, for many years, I didn''t expect you to be the same as the dog." Wang Wei stunned, and then his face was ugly. Huang Xiaolong, he is a dog! Wang Wei''s eyes are cold and suddenly. Liang Ming and the disciples around him made augh. Liang Ming smiled and said: "Wang Wei, the younger brother, this kid does not seem to lead you. Do you want us to shoot for you?" Wang Wei Shen Sheng said: "No, I wille by myself." In his view, although the strength of Ghosts exposure was not weak, but it was not enough to fear, he could easily pack up all the people of Huang Xiaolong. Liang Ming nodded: "Alright, but don''t kill this kid and his dog ve." "Reassured." Wang Wei responded, and then approached Huang Xiaolong a few steps, and came to the front of Huang Xiaolong two meters away, standing. Looking coldly at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, who used to be in the face of Vientiane, has a golden eyebrow and a blood knife. I don''t dare to take you. Now I am in this king Buddha face. You think. You can still be like before. Arrogant? Perhaps, you don''t know, as early as ten years ago, I have already broken through to the seventh step of the ancestral god!" Speaking of this, the breath of the seventh-order of Wang Weizu waspletely released. "Even if your talent is enchanting, even if you are now the peak of thete tenth-order of the ancient gods, in my eyes, they are all just ants, one. I can kill the ants with one finger!" Wang Wei was at the height of the court, looking at Huang Xiaolong indifferently. Then, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said: "Now, I will let you feel the thirst power of the 7th-order gods!" Fingering banged, such as a huge beam of light instantly hit the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing his own **** in the bombardment of Huang Xiaolong, Wang Wei was not surprised, but the next scene. Wang Wei was blind, and some looked at the ce where Huang Xiaolong stood unbelievably. I saw that Huang Xiaolong was in the middle of a finger, and he was not as sted as he imagined, still standing there! It seems to be ok? ! "You!" Wang Wei looked at his fingers and looked at the chest of Huang Xiaolong, where the fingerprints were still there. Liang Ming and other disciples are also dumbfounded. "This is the strength of the seventh step of the ancestors?" Huang Xiaolong patted the ce where the chest marks. Indifferent: "I feel it, but it is not very good, no horror." When ites to this, the tone is changed: "Are you sure that you really broke through to the seventh step of the ancestors?" Wang Wei''s face is red and purple. At this time. Huang Xiaolong suddenly banged out, this punch, Huang Xiaolong did not use the supreme power, pure broken is only the physical strength of the Yuanlong body. Wang Wei raised his hand. Huang Xiaolongs fist mmed on his palm and directly smashed his palmar bone. Wang Weis mouth was wide and screamed, his chest protruding to the back, and he mmed out and rolled to the door of a shop. Liang Ming and his disciples around the scene looked at this scene and looked stunned. They know that Wang Wei has actually broken through to the seventh step of the ancestral god, but isn''t Wang Wei saying that Huang Xiaolong was the tenth-orderte peak of the ancient god? How Wang Wei, an ancestor of the seventh order, was bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, an ancient god, tenth-orderte stage! "You, you are not the tenth-order peak of the ancient gods!" Liang Ming looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock. Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "I have not said that I am thete tenth peak of the ancient gods." It is not the tenth-order peak of the ancient gods! A fist hit Wang Wei, this! The eighth generation of the ancestors? Eight-stagete? ! However, Wang Wei did not say that it was less than forty years before Huang Xiaolong entered the Vientiane Division. Forty years! Liang Ming also had a shock in the hearts of the disciples. At this time, Wang Wei struggled from the ground and climbed up. The blood in his mouth kept popping up. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. Just like seeing something horrible, he couldnt stop saying: "Impossible. , impossible, absolutely impossible!" In fact, after thirty years of absence, whoever discovered that Huang Xiaolong suddenly jumped from the ancient gods to the eighth order of the ancestors, the strength of the ninth order would be the same as Wang Wei, which is hard to believe. Huang Xiaolong looked at Liang Ming with a look of indifference: "Now, I still need to kneel down to you, licking a thousand heads?" Liang Ming did not speak, his face was not very good looking. "Kids, here is the face of the king Buddha, you don''t like it!" A disciple of the martyr can''t help it. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, the voice just fell, Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost II and others started. Almost in the blink of an eye, more than 20 disciples of Chenghuamen flew out, including the beams of thete seventh step of the ancestors. Ming. Huang Xiaolong did not look at Liang Ming and others. He said to the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others: "Let''s go!" After Wang Wei''s side, the Golden Horn calf was lifted, and Wang Wei was kicked out again. In the middle, the leg method was good. In fact, Huang Xiaolong dared to be so arrogant and unscrupulous, because many of the ancestors of the Wangfu branch of the Huamen Gate, and only the middle-level strength of the gods. There are signs, virtual triumphs, Huang Xiaolong really does not need to give Wang Wei, Liang Ming their face. After a while, Liang Ming and others climbed up and watched Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, and he was shocked and angry. "Huang Xiaolong is it? If I don''t kill you, I won''t be a surname!" Liang Ming gritted his teeth. "Liang Shixiong, what do we do now?" asked a disciple. "Let''s go back to the headquarters first!" After Huang Xiaolong left, it was considered that the auction was held four monthster. To stay here for a few days, he bought a luxury mansion in a chamber ofmerce. Anyway, he did notck Lingshi. The residence is veryrge, in the center of the city, close to the auction address, it is convenient to go to the auction. Just after buying the house, Huang Xiaolong entered the room and directly closed the practice. He is now the fifth-order peak of the ancestors, and he hopes to break through to the seventh step of the ancestors when he returns to the ne of the Vientiane! As soon as he breaks through to the seventh step of the ancestral god, then he can motivate the chaos of the Jinlong Lei Pool space, and then he can easily enter and exit the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space and enter the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space to practice. Of course, if he goes back, he breaks through the seventh order of the ancestors, then you can use the Chaos Jinlong Lei gas topletely remove the sorrowful evil spirits in Li Wei. (To be continued...) Chapter 1416: Finale baby Chapter 1416: Finale baby Sitting in the room, Huang Xiaolong summoned the three most supreme gods. Then, the eyebrows shed and the Haihuang Tower was released. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not choose to refine the fourth kingdom of the gods, but chose to refine the fifth order of the gods. With the strength of his fifth-order mid-level peak of his ancestors, with his current Yuanlong body, he can fully withstand the energy of the fifth-order sea **** soul of the gods. Of course, although he is now able to withstand the energy of the fifth-order sea emperor''s soul, but when he swallows it, he still has to be suppressed. Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods ran at the same time and began to devour the energy of the gods, and began to devour the energy of the fifth-order sea **** spirit of the gods. Under the suppression of the elephants, the energy of the fifth-order sea **** spirit of the **** king continued to flow into Huang Xiaolong and the three great supreme God is in the body. Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme hunger devour the energy of the sea emperor''s soul, and the divine power in the body continues to condense and rise. Two months passed quickly. When two months passed, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shining brightly, and the breath suddenly rose like the rising tide. The third step of the ancestors! Everything is in the water. However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but continued to engulf the energy of the sea spirit. It was not until three monthster that the fifth-order sea emperor of the gods waspletely swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods, and Huang Xiaolong stopped. At that time, Huang Xiaolong refining the king of the sea, the first step of the sea king soul, it takes three months to fully refine, and now, the refining of the **** of the fifth-order sea emperor soul, as long as three months, can think of Huang Xiaolong refining degree is amazing. Even if it is the first-order powerhouse of the gods, it is not far more than three months to refine the spirit of the sea king of the fifth king of the gods. After refining the spirit of the sea king of the fifth king of the god, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has once again improved a lot, close to the peak of the fifth stage of the ancestral god. As for the three great gods, they have already broken through to the ancient gods and reached the early stage of the ancient gods. This cultivation continues. When Huang Xiaolong broke through to the seventh step of the ancestral god, the eighth order, the three most supreme gods were only able to break through to the ancestral gods. Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and asked Feng Er about the situation outside of the three months. When I learned that Wang Wei and Liang Ming did not have any movements, Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised. It is said that Wang Wei and Liang Ming could not be counted like this. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that Wang Wei and Liang Ming would return to the door. Will definitely y with the right and wrong, and then please master the door. Although doubts, but Huang Xiaolong did not rest assured, Wang Wei and Liang Ming did not have a good, but quiet, he can practice peace of mind, quietly waiting for the auction. In the following month, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to refine the remaining four sea spirits. Instead, he devours the best chaos and spirits in the evening, and transforms eight middle-ss stone in the morning. In the afternoon, I went out to hang out, and purchased arge number of elite medicine materials for refining the best chaos. Almost every afternoon after a walk around the back, Huang Xiaolong''s space ring, there is a huge pile of elixir materials. After the refining of the elixir material of the best chaotic Lingdan, Huang Xiaolong threw it into the Rongdan Tower. A few dayster, the best chaotic Ling Dan continued to spew out from the Rong Dan Tower. With thete strength of the fifth stage of Huang Xiaolong''s ancestors, now one night, you can refine and refine the three thousand pieces of the best chaos, and in a month, it is nearly 100,000 pieces! 100,000 pieces! ording to this degree. Chaos Jinlong Lei pool space, the best chaos Ling Dan can not support for a long time, so, Huang Xiaolong wants to buy spiritual medicine materials. In addition to the elixir materials, Huang Xiaolong also bought the best chaos. Anyone who is useful to him is the best chaos, as long as he meets, he will buy it all and put it into the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space. When the month passed, Huang Xiaolong almost all the materials of the refining and chaos of all the shops in the center of the city of the city of Sifo and the best chaotic Lingdan. Although doing so, it will cause many people to be embarrassed. However, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t take care of that much. Anyway, when the auction ended, he left the world of Wang Fo. Dont worry about the current status of the giant shark spacecraft. The sun was shining, and Huang Xiaolong was riding on the streets with the Golden Horn Mavericks and the elephants. Tomorrow is the auction, so Huang Xiaolong ispletely rxed, not practicing, and no longer buys elixir materials and Ling Dan, so he wanders around. "Huang Gongzi!" "Young Master Huang!" Along the way, many people greeted Huang Xiaolong with a smile and enthusiasm. This month, Huang Xiaolong acquired all the shops in the center of the city, and chased the best chaotic Lingdan materials and the best chaotic Lingdan. Nearly all the shop owners around the street saw Huang Xiaolong, and they were extremely enthusiastic. Huang Xiaolong nodded to everyone. "Tomorrow''s auction of the gods of the Buddha, I must buy it!" "I want to shoot those high-ranking gods of the gods!" Almost all the strong people in the past are talking about tomorrow''s auction. "I really don''t understand why the lord of the Thousand Buddhas took the gods'' anointings and the gods and buddhas out of the auction. I heard that he would take ten pieces of the gods'' high-grade Buddha''s cream and auction them out. Isn''t it better to keep the cultivation?" "You don''t know this. The Qianfozong lord recently needed a batch of eight-pronged stone, so he took out the god-level high-grade Buddha cream and auctioned it." "Eight products Lingshi?! No wonder recently, so many of the masters are making up the eight-pronged stone, the original is to buy this **** king high-level Buddha cream! But in this case, not many families can afford to buy this **** king high-level Buddha cream !" "Shen Wang high-ranking Buddha cream and the **** of the high-level Buddha Dan, although baby, but the finale of this auction is not these two things, as for the two things, the auction has not been disclosed, just said that the high-level Buddha paste and the king of God Fodan baby." The surrounding arguments continued to spread into the ears of Huang Xiaolong. However, these, Huang Xiaolong had already known as early as twenty days ago. After knowing that the auction finale baby is not a Buddha cream and Fodan, Huang Xiaolong is also curious about what the finale is. "Isn''t it the first and second wonders of heaven and earth?" Xiang Yu listened to the disciples around him and talked. At thest auction, Huang Xiaolong met the third Baifeng mes, and it is no wonder that Xiang Yu would think so. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "Impossible, no one will be stupid to take the world first, and the second fruit will be auctioned out." Will it be a treasure of the wild? Xu Baisheng guessed. "Maybe, wait until tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said. These days, although the purchase of materials and Lingdan spent a lot of Lingshi, but it only spent the previous seven-pronged stone, so these eight-characteristic stone transformed in these days, umted in the space ring of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and Don''t worry about theck of money tomorrow. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1417: Master Wang Wei Chapter 1417: Master Wang Wei The day passed quickly. The next day, the sky was a bit cold. However, the streets of the city of Sifo are crowded, and everyone from all corners of the city to the central area of the auction. In case of idents, Huang Xiaolong came out from the mansion early, and came to the auction with the Golden Horn Mavericks. However, Huang Xiaolong just walked out of the mansion and saw the opposite side of the house. He stood a group of disciples, Liang Ming, Wang Wei and others. At this time, Wang Wei was standing behind a tall middle-aged man, this middle-aged man, The eyes are green, the whole body is cold and the air is long. blue sky? ! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. Although I have not seen Bichen himself, ording to Master Jinmei and the blood knife, this middle-aged person must be undoubted. Standing side by side with the blue sky, there is also a short middle-aged man, the other party is only about one meter and five, and the hands and feet are extremely thick and strong, standing with the tall blue sky, giving a strong contrast. . How do you think it feels funny, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of wanting tough. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging out, Liang Ming stepped forward and said to the middle-aged man of the dwarf: "Master, this is the kid!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are full of hatred. The middle-aged man of the dwarf is his master, one of the elders of the king who made the door to the Buddha, Chen Zhi. Chen Zhi stared at Huang Xiaolong, the thief''s small eyes turned, and smiled at the side of the blue sky: "Bi Ershi, this kid is a disciple of your Vientiane Division, is it for you to deal with, or am Iing?" Biluan said: "Since it is a disciple of my Vientiane Division, I will handle it." Chen Zhi nodded and did not speak again. Bilu turned and looked down on Huang Xiaolong. He said: "You are Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of Jin Mei and Blood Knife? I am the first in the Wandao War of the Vientiane." Huang Xiaolong did not answer and said: "If you have nothing, I will rush to the auction." Biluo, Wang Wei and the door of the creation of the door are all glimpsed, and then the blue face suddenly gloomy. Ignore, this is ** naked to ignore! As a ancestor of Vientiane, he was ignored by a little disciple of Huang Xiaolong! And in front of the disciples of Wang Fuzhong! He has a pair of eyes and a cold knife. "Yellow Xiaolong. You are arrogant!" Wang Wei''s anger is irrefutable. One refers to Huang Xiaolong: "Do you know that this is my master, and you a little disciple dare to let go in front of my master!" Wang Wei was very excited. It seems that Huang Xiaolongmitted the unforgivable sin. Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "It turns out that he is your master. Sorry, I haven''t seen it before, so I don''t know, you still have a minute. If there is nothing, please let me go, I will rush to the auction." This auction is very important to him. I missed this time, I dont know when I will auction the king of the gods again. Moreover, he needs the high-level Buddha''s cream to enhance his strength. At this time. Chen Zhi is a socket and smiles: "Boy, you still don''t seem to recognize the situation? However, you a little disciple of the Vientiane Division, dare to ignore the ancestors of your branch, I am really curious, you are arrogant Is it stupid or awkward?" Speaking of this, sweeping away the symbol behind Huang Xiaolong, the virtual victory. Xu Yong and others: "Are you jealous of you?" Then he mocked and said: "You can''t tell me, all of you can be masters of God!" Liang Ming and others could not helpughing. In their view, Huang Xiaolong, a small disciple of the Vientiane Division, how can his master be a master of the gods! Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Zhi indifferently. Liang Ming and others looked at the object and waited for humanity: "Let''s go." "Go?" Biyue eyes stunned: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you are a disciple of Jinmei and blood knife, you are a little disciple, and dare tomit the following, I am now abolishing you. Jinmei and blood knife knowter I dare not say anything." After that, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Huang Xiaolong. Between this arrest, there is a violent force that straightens out and directly hits the bones of Huang Xiaolong''s body. If this grasps, then the bones of Huang Xiaolong will be crushed and crushed. Looking at the tens of anger, he hit Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes fell. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to be caught, suddenly, a cold singer rang, and a huge palm broke out. In an instant, the blue sky was destroyed, and then it was shot at the blue sky. A glimpse of the blue sky, suddenly, sensing the terror power contained in the huge palm power, his face changed dramatically, but his thoughts just started, the huge palms fell. Bang! Just listen to a loud noise. The earth was violently shocked. Under the stunned eyes of Wang Wei, Liang Ming, Chen Zhi and others, I saw a huge palm print in the ce where the blue sky originally stood. The palm print was more than ten meters deep, and the blue sky was embedded in the deep pit. Its not like a p, its not a vain, but a vain. The illusion is the third order of the king of God. It is easy to clean up a blue sky that has just broken through the realm of the king of God. A few years ago, the injury suffered by the tyrants of the four emperors waspletely cured and improved. At this time, the virtual victorious foot stepped out, facing the blue falling in the deep pit, and stepped on it again, and the sound of something was cracked in the deep pit. Wang Wei and other people''s faces changed dramatically. The virtual triumph is turned to the virtual eternal: "Follow the master''s side, the shot must be embarrassed, do not leave behind, at least to abolish!" Must be shot! Just now, the virtual palm of the hand, only did not abolish the blue sky, so the virtual gambling only make up a foot. Xu Yong lowered his head and looked at him: "Yes, uncle!" Uncle! the host! Liang Ming, Wang Wei and others looked at Huang Xiaolong, and he was not afraid of it, including Chen Zhi. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept Liang Ming, Wang Wei, Chen Zhi and others, Liang Ming, Wang Wei and others only felt cold hands and feet. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on Wang Wei: Thest time, I have given you a chance, but unfortunately, You have not cherished it." Wang Weis face was pale, fear, and his tongue trembled: Yellow, Huang Shidi, no, Huangs brother, you spared me. However, he just said this, Huang Xiaolong hit a fist, hit the chest, and directly flew Wang Wei out. Whennding, Wang Weiwei was there, there was no sound. Huang Xiaolong took back his hand and looked at Liang Ming, Chen Zhi and his disciples. Liang Ming, Chen Zhi and others were frightened and retreated. "I can go to the auction now?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. "Yes, yes!" Chen Zhiqiang squeezed a smile. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong''s object , , , , , , Until Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu and others went away, disappeared at the end of the street, Chen Zhi, Liang Ming and other talents squandered the rest of the atmosphere, only to feel the back of the cold. (To be continued.) Chapter 1418: Kita Komi Chapter 1418: Kita Komi "Master, Wang Wei and his master are falling, then we?" After a long time, Liang Ming was swallowing his throat and asked Chen Zhifa. Chen Zhifa looked at the blue sky and the squatting Wang Wei in the deep pit. The brow wrinkled and finally said: "Bring them back, first cure!" However, he also saw that Biluo and Wang Wei werepletely abolished. Unless there is a great emperor who is willing to take care of it, the two will be a waste man in the future. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the auction gate at the entrance of the auction with the Golden Horn Mavericks and Elephants. However, when Huang Xiaolong and others just wanted to go in, suddenly, there was a big stir in the surrounding crowd. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but follow the crowd. I saw a group of masters of Buddhism full of young peopleing to the auction. "Its the same Buddhas lord Chen Xiao! "Chen Xiao, the patriarch of the Buddha, has followed this young man? Who is this young man?! Is it the person of the Pce of the Kings!" Everyone talks. Huang Xiaolong looked at a very powerful middle-aged man behind the young man. This middle-aged man is Chen Xiao, the patriarch of the Buddha. ! The different Buddhism is thergest sect of the king Buddha''s ne, and even before the Thousand Buddhas. I did not expect this auction to lead the Buddha''s lord Chen Xiao. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the young man. Although the Buddhism is thergest sect of the king Buddha''s ne, it is only one of the forces under the imperial pce of Wangfu. This young man can actually apany the sect of the Buddha, Chen Xiao, who seems to be the king. The disciple of the Buddha''s Pce, and the status of the Buddha''s Pce in the pce is absolutely not low, otherwise it will not let Chen Xiao personally apany. "Wang Fudi Pce people also took a fancy to the gods of the king and the gods of the Buddha. If this is the case, then we have no hope, even if we have enough of the eight-pronged stone, do not dare and the people of the pce of the king Grab!" "The people of Wangfudi Pce may not be directed at the gods of the gods and the gods of the gods. Maybe they are directed at thest two mysterious finale of the auction." In the voice of the crowd, Chen Xiao, the patriarch of the Buddha, apanied the young man to the front of the auction. but. Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu were waiting for the front door, so they were blocked in front of Chen Xiao and others. Chen Xiaomei frowned. At this time, a different disciple of the Buddha worshipped and waved: "Let it open!" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, then turned and walked into the auction gate. Symbols, virtual gambling and others followed. Everyone has a glimpse. The dissident disciple who sang Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Xiaolong not only did not let go, but turned into the auction, his face was ugly, and he was about to shoot. The young man did not care to wave his hand: "Nothing." The respectful disciple of the Buddha is supposed to be respectful, and he has retreated to the back. "The ck-haired youth seems to be the Huang Gongzi who recently acquired the best chaotic Ling Dan and refining the best chaotic Ling Dan materials?" "It seems to be! In thest month, the best chaos of all the shops in the center of the city of the city of Sifo was almostpletely acquired by him, and all were purchased with the seven-grade high-level Lingshi!" "I don''t know what identity? I dare to grab the auction in front of the lord of the Buddha!" Some disciples pointed to Huang Xiaolong''s figure. Huang Xiaolong recently acquired the best chaotic Ling Dan in the past month. Many sectarian powerhouses who came to the auction recognized Huang Xiaolong. Chen Xiao and the young man are amazed. Almost the best chaos of all the shops in the center of the city of Sifo has been purchased? The spiritual stone that is needed is an astronomical figure, at least not that the ordinary first-ss forces can acquire. "Huang Gongzi?" The young man was very interested: "When I want to shoot the **** Wang Fodan, maybe this person will also bid." "Oh, Wang Shaozhu said tough, he is a bit of a stone. Do not dare to bid with Wang Shaozhu." Chen Xiao smiled at the young man. Wang Tong, a young man, smiled and said: "This is not necessarily true. In this world, there are often people who think that if they have a little money, they will be arrogant." Chen Xiaoxiao said: "Wang Shaozhu said it is, but it must be seen in front of who is in front of you, Wang Shaozhu, you are a Taikoo dragon, you have to ride there to Wang Shaozhu!" Wang Tongughed and said: "That''s right." Finished. Into the door of the auction, Chen Xiao and others followed. Since the VIP room of this auction was only open to some of the top sects of Wang Fuda World, Huang Xiaolong could only find a seat at the scene below the auction after he entered the auction. Because of the previous Wang Wei. Bilu and others have dyed some time, so some of the front and middle seats have been filled, and Huang Xiaolong has to choose the position of the seventh row to the side, the position is not conspicuous. After everyone sat down, they began to wait for the auction to begin. The sectarians came in one after another and their seats gradually filled. suddenly. A woman''s body scent got into the nostrils of Huang Xiaolong, and I saw a beautiful girl sitting next to the seat next to Huang Xiaolong. "Uncle, next to you, no one is sitting?" The beautiful girl smiled and greeted Huang Xiaolong. Uncle! The Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others are staying. Jinniu Mavericks can not help but say: "Little beauty, no one sitting here, rest assured." The beautiful girls eyes brightened and she looked at the Golden Horn Maverick: Uncle, at which auction you bought this calf, its beautiful! puff! Xiang Yu did not squint in the image, everyone can not help but can not help. Only the golden horn calf horns are twitching. Pretty? For the first time, someone used beautiful to shape it. "Hello, my name is Bei Xiaomei." The beautiful girl greeted everyone in a generous manner. "Hello." Feng Er and others nodded back andughed. This girl is very cute, but she does not know which family she ran out of. Bei Xiaomei asked Huang Xiaolong: "Uncle, you don''t want to buy the **** Buddha and the Buddha''s cream?" Huang Xiaolong sneaked, and then nodded truthfully: "Yes." There is nothing to hide, Li Wei needs Fodan to suppress the evils in the body, and he needs Buddha to enhance his strength. Bei Xiaomei whispered: "I know that this auction will definitely buy a lot of people to buy the gods of the Buddha and the Buddha." When ites to this, Liu Mei wrinkles: "The pocket money I bring is definitely not enough." Huang Xiaolong is speechless, with pocket money to buy God King Buddha and Buddha cream? This little girl is lovely and innocent. But then, Bei Xiaomei turned to ask Huang Xiaolong: "Uncle, you said, I have brought ten thousand eight-piece first-ss Lingshi pocket money, is it not enough to buy the **** Wang Fodan and Buddha?" Ten million eight-piece first stone! Pocket money! Feng Er, Ghosts and others only felt a cold burst of teeth. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks were also shocked. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks looked up and down at Bei Xiaomei, and his eyes were open to thinking. (To be continued.) Chapter 1419: Little calf predecessor? Chapter 1419: Little calf predecessor? When the Golden Horn Mavericks looked at Bei Xiaomei up and down, Huang Xiaolong also re-visited the girl named Bei Xiaomei. It was not an ordinary family disciple. At least the core disciples of the ordinary Emperor Pce are impossible! "You, why are you looking at people like this?" Bei Xiaomei saw everyone staring at himself like a monster. He couldn''t help but be embarrassed. "Is there a tens of millions of first-ss stone?" I knew that I I will borrow some more from my older sister." Everyone is speechless. "Your elder sister is very rich?" Xu Baisheng asked freely. Bei Xiaomei nodded resolutely: "Yes, my older sister called Bei Xiaoji! Very rich and rich!" "Northern Chicken?!" Virtual Baisheng, Feng Er and others face strange. Huang Xiaolong is also a strange face. This name is quite chic. "No, it''s Bei Xiaoji!" Bei Xiaomei saw the misunderstanding of the crowd, could not help but exin it suddenly, and then through some trantion, the talents were lost. However, Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu, virtual Baisheng, Feng Er has never heard of the name of this North Xiao Ji. The gods are vast, and even the power of the imperial pce has tens of thousands. Everyone has not heard that this North Xiaoji is normal. But the Golden Horn Mavericks was shocked: "You, Big Sister is Bei Xiaoji?!" All idents, the Golden Horn Mavericks know this North Xiaoji? ! North small. The beautiful big eyes are also a glimpse: "Little cattle, do you know my big sister?" Calf cow! The Golden Horn Mavericks horns could not help but spurt the blue veins. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks finally resisted the urge to run away and nodded. "Know, but, are you really a sister of Bei Xiaoji?" I can''t believe it. Bei Xiaomei stood quite straight and said: "What is really. I was." The Golden Horn Mavericks asked again: "Your father is North Cold Sun?" This time, it was the turn of Bei Xiaomeis eyes, and his face was shocked. He looked up and down at the Golden Horn Mavericks: Small cow, do you know that my father is called North Cold Sun?! The gods know that her big sister''s name is Bei Xiaoji''s many people, but the vast gods. Knowing that her father''s name is North Lengyang, it is very rare, even if many emperors do not know her father''s name is North Lengyang. Listening to Bei Xiaomei, also known as his own calf, the Golden Horn calf seems to be mad, and said: "I know what your father called North Lengyang is so shocking. I want to be a good old man in front of me. "" Bei Xiaomei seems to have heard something incredible. One refers to the Golden Horn Mavericks: "My father called you, senior?" Add another sentence: "The calf predecessor?" Everyone snorted. The Golden Horn calf turned blue and simply shut up. Huang Xiaolong smiled. However, judging from the reaction of the Golden Horn Mavericks, this North Xiaomei seems to be very big. As a Golden Horn Maverick, it can make it remember Beibeimei and Beiyangyang. Both of them should have great identity. . Seeing the Golden Horn Mavericks did not open, but North Xiaomei turned to the first and pulled Huang Xiaolong to ask this question. However, most of the questions asked about the calf cow of the Golden Horn calf. This little cow knows her father''s name, which makes her very curious. In the end, Huang Xiaolong was asked by this North Xiaomei not to know how to answer, but also shut up. "Uncle, you said, Xiaoniu is where you bought it? I also want to buy one." Bei Xiaomei is not swaying Huang Xiaolong''s arm. "Or no. You sell it to me, okay?" "Uncle, what is the name of this little cow? How does it know my father''s name?" The voice of Bei Xiaomei is constantly ringing. "Now, the auction will start!" Suddenly, the sound of the auctioneer sounded through the auction site. Interrupted Bei Xiaomeis voice. Huang Xiaolong was relieved. "Now, the auction of the first item, the sacred sword, this sacred sword, is the treasure of the ancient sect of the ancient sacred gods, although suffered damage, but the power is still very strong, under the sword, can Depressing the mind and suppressing the opponent''s strength! the auctioneer said. Bei Xiaomei muttered: "A broken top-quality chaotic artifact was also auctioned out. It was really boring. I knew that this thing could sell money. I took a batch and sold it." Huang Xiaolong and others are stunned. In the end, this broken scorpion sword was bought and sold by a sect of the sect of the sect of the sect. It took less than one million seven-character stone. Then, the second item is auctioned. The second item is still a sword left by the ancient sect. It is called Qingfeng Sword, and it is full of body and spirit, and the killing is amazing. This is the Qingfeng sword, but it is better to go through the sword. With the auction of one item after another, the on-site bidding sounds one after another. Huang Xiaolong sat there without any openings, artifacts, gods, spirits, and elixir materials. He was notcking. The artifacts umted in his space ring, the gods, Huang Xiaolong wondered when all the goods were sold. He is useless, but it takes up space in the space ring. Bei Xiaomei is also interested in the auction of the sacred sword, Qingfeng sword, and there is no opening. More than an hour passed quickly. "The next thing to be auctioned is the three gods, the high-ranking Buddha and the ten gods, the high-ranking Buddha''s cream, which weremissioned by the auction house." After auctioning an ancient god, the auctioneer began. Huang Xiaolong looked shocked. Bei Xiaomei is also a beautiful show. There was a lot of noisy scenes quiet. In the No. 1 VIP room, Chen Xiaozheng, the sect of the Buddha, apanied the Wang Tong. He heard the words and said with a smile: "Wait for so long, I finally auctioned the Buddha and the Buddha." Wang Tongyi swept the auction site below and saw everyone''s hot eyes. He smiled and said: "There are a lot of people waiting for the auction." He looked down on Huang Xiaolong, who has been paying attention to the previous auction. Huang Xiaolong. Chen Xiaoshun looked at Wang Tongs eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong and the people below. He smiled and said: But they will soon know that Fodan and the Buddha are not something that these little people can remember. Wang Tong smiled. "ording to the requirements of the Lord of the Thousand Buddhas, the three gods of the high-level Fodan and the ten pieces of the Buddha''s high-level Buddha''s cream will be auctioned together, and must pay for the eight grades of the first stone." At this time, the auctioneer again. Everyone was amazed, and apparently did not expect Fodan and the Buddha to auction together. If so, the price will reach an astonishing number. "The ten gods of high-ranking Buddha paste, five of them are the early seventh stage of the king of gods, three are the seventh-order mid-term of the gods, and the two are thete seventh-order gods." "A Buddha is thete seventh-order king of the gods, one is the beginning of the eighth king of the gods, and the other is the eighth-order mid-term of the gods." The starting price is five million eight-piece first stone! The sound of the auctioneer fell, and everyone at the scene took a breath. "Five, five million eight-product first-ss Lingshi!" A king Buddha''s face-to-face family of the elders tremble. This price is not scary, it is scary. The exchange rate of the seven-level top stone and the eight-grade first stone is one to ten, five million eight-grade first-order Lingshi, that is, fifty-five-seven-seven-seven-story stone! (To be continued...) Chapter 1420: Who dares to bid? Chapter 1420: Who dares to bid? Chen Xiao saw the reaction of the people underneath being shocked and stunned. Wang Tongughed and said: "The five million eight-product first-order Lingshi scared them like this. I have already said that Fodan and Buddha are not these. The little guy can remember." Wang Tong said with a smile: "It is time for us to take the shot." Chen Xiaodao said: "This small thing, let me bid for the king." "Alright, they recognize your voice, my voice may not be more useful than yours." Wang channel. Chen Xiaoked a polite sentence and then shouted to the outside world: "The five hundred and one hundred and eighty eight original stone." As Chen Xiaos voice shouted, the original shocked, turbulent auction scene was quiet. "Its the same Buddhas lord Chen Xiao! "The different Buddhas are really rich and rich, but I heard that he came with the young master of the Emperor''s Pce, I am afraid that he is buying for the Emperor''s Pce!" "Who dares to bid? If you bid, it is a crime to be guilty of Wang Fudi Pce. It is difficult to stand in the world of Wang Fo Da!" Many people whispered a little. Because of the scruples of the Buddha''s Pce behind the Buddha, so no one dared to bid for the moment. When Wang Tong saw it, he smiled at Chen Xiaoxiao: "Look, I have already said that your voice is better than mine." Chen Xiaoqian humbly said: "Wang Shaozhu said andughed." Speaking of this, I looked at Huang Xiaolong below: "That kid, I am afraid I will not speak out." Wang Tong saw that Huang Xiaolong did not move, but also shook his head: "It seems that you are right, he is a bit of a stone, and he does not dare to bid with me." At this time, the auctioneer shouted on the auction floor: "The No. 1 VIP room is different from the Buddha''s ancestral home, and there is no higher bid?" He specifically pointed out the sect of the Buddha. Chen Xiao saw that the auctioneer was on the road and nodded with satisfaction. "If no one bids again, then the gods, the Buddha and the Buddha, belong to the lord of the buddha." After less than three seconds, the auctioneer went on. Under the stage. When Huang Xiaolong was about to speak, Bei Xiaomei on the side was called: "The six million eight-product first-order Lingshi!" The sound is tender and tender, and everyone is unexpected. Everyone looked at Huo Ran. The eyes are all focused on Bei Xiaomei. In the No. 1 VIP room, Wang Tong and Chen Xiao were also surprised. Chen Xiaomei''s brow slightly wrinkled: "The kid didn''t dare to speak. So called the little girl to bid?" Apparently, he mistakenly thought that Bei Xiaomei was bidding for Huang Xiaolong, and Bei Xiaomei was holding Huang Xiaolong, which made people misunderstand. Wang Tong said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s more interesting. Since people have shouted six million, we can''t be too stingy." Chen Xiaodao: "Understand." Then he turned to the outside and shouted: "Seven million eight-item first stone!" Seven million! When I heard the different Buddha sect, Chen Xiao suddenly raised the price to seven million, and everyone at the scene was surprised. Bei Xiaomei snorted. Muttered: "The old man is really annoying!" Then he cried: "Eight million! Eight-product early stone." Eight million! The scene suddenly rose. The smoke of the smoke has made many people excited. Chen Xiao listened to Bei Xiaomei and shouted to eight million. He looked at Huang Xiaolong below and sneered: "This kid is a bit spiritual." Wang Tong said with a smile: "Nothing, a few million eight-item first-order Lingshi, our Wangfudi Pce is still worthy." "Nine million!" Chen Xiao was instructed by Wang Tong, no longer hesitated, and shouted again. Bei Xiaomei listened to the other party and shouted nine million. She was so angry that she only brought ten million this time. It seems that it is not enough. "10 million!" Bei Xiaomei almost shouted with great strength, at the same time. The big eyes mmed into the VIP room. Chen Xiaos face is a bit ugly. Originally, he thought that as long as he spoke, no one would bid with him again. He thought that he would buy the Buddha and the Buddha''s cream for 510 million. He did not expect to be screamed by Bei Xiaomei. "This kid, looking for death!" Chen Xiao stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong, who thought that it was Huang Xiaolong who instructed Bei Xiaomei to shout. Wang Tong shook his hand and smiled: "Nothing, continue to y with him. Have fun." Chen Xiao nodded, and then shouted one thousand and one million eight-product early stone. One million one million! The auction scene boiled up. One thousand one million. It is the first stone of eight products, not the top of the seven products. One thousand and one million eight-product first-ss Lingshi is difficult toe up with even the first-ss big family of Wang Buddha. Bei Xiaomei sat there, but it was like a defeated cock, and her face looked sullen. "Uncle, do you have eight spirits of the first grade, lend me, as long as five million." Bei Xiaomei suddenly thought of something, turned to ask Huang Xiaolong, his hands stretched out, pitiful look. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Bei Xiaomei looked disappointed: "I know that you can''t have five million. If you look at your dress, how can there be five million eight-grade stone?" Huang Xiaolong was bored. However, he nced at his whole body, dressed himself in general, and did not wear any ancient gods. It is no wonder that he would be misunderstood by others. "One thousand two million! Eight elements of the first stone." At this moment, Huang Xiaolong shouted. Some people who had been boiling all over the ce looked at Huang Xiaolong, including Bei Xiaomei. Bei Xiaomeimei witnessed: "Uncle, you just said, no money?" "I didn''t say it, I just didn''t borrow it." Huang Xiaolong replied honestly, even if he was generous, he didn''t know how to lend the five million eight-item spirits to each other. Gods, where are you going to find this North Beauty? Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also wants to buy Fodan and Buddha''s cream. It is impossible to borrow money to buy the Buddha and the Buddha''s cream that he wants to buy. Bei Xiaomei stunned, and then stunned Huang Xiaolong and said: "Uncle, you are too stingy." Huang Xiaolong was bored, and couldnt help but think of that Fang Wei. The party he met at thest auction also said that he was stingy. "I also want to buy this Buddha and Buddha." Huang Xiaolong said. Bei Xiaomei said silently. "One thousand three million eight original stone!" At this time, in the VIP room, Chen Xiao looked ugly at Huang Xiaolong and shouted. "14 million eight products first stone!" Almost no pause, Huang Xiaolong shouted again. Chen Xiao''s face was ugly, and he looked at Wang Tong. At this time, Wang Tong was also a wrinkle. He didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to call for 14 million. 14 million, has far exceeded the value of Fodan and Buddha, but if you don''t continue to shoot, then the Buddha''s Pce will lose face. "My King of the Kings of the Kings has a total of 1,500 million eight-level first-order Lingshi!" After Wang Tongs face was cloudy, he gnawed his teeth and shouted. He deliberately pointed out that he is the pce of the king Buddha. If the kid is not interested, continue to bid with him, then! His eyes shed. Chapter 1421: Dinglong spaceship Chapter 1421: Dinglong spaceship Under the eyes of Wang Tong''s cold eyes, Huang Xiaolong shouted again without ignorance: "One thousand six million eight original stone!" One million six million! When Wang Tong saw his own bidding and pointed out the pce of Wang Fodi, Huang Xiaolong still dared to scream with himself, and his eyes were suddenly shot. Killing, let him be cold and frosty. Chen Xiao is also a smug-minded person who has recruited a different Buddha sect. He said: "After the auction, people will be able to monitor the kid''s every move for 24 hours, as soon as he leaves the city, he will I am reporting." "Yes, the lord." At this time, on the auction tform, the auctioneer gestures pressed down, let everyone calm down, and then asked Huang Xiaolong in a questioning tone: "This friend, are you really sure that it is a 16 million eight-pound first stone?" Isn''t it a joke? You have to know that if you ask for a price, you can''t get a stone, and the consequences are serious!" Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, and many people looked suspicious. Listening to the auctioneer''s questioning, Huang Xiaolong looked calm. Under normal circumstances, the auctioneer would not ask such questions. Now the auctioneer is doing this, undoubtedly in front of everyone, wanting to go to the different Buddha sects Chen Xiao and Wang Fodi Pce. Show it, after all, I just fanned the face of Chen Xiao and Wang Fodi Pce. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and suddenly, countless Lingshi descended from the sky and fell to the auction tform. The bang loud noise n long n hurricane n n n. The entire auction seemed to copse. Soon, a giant stone peak appeared, and the amazing aura spread. Everyone looked stunned. "This is the first stone of 16 million eight products. You can count it. If no one has a higher price, then that Buddha and Buddha are my own?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. The auctioneer came back to God and his face was so shocked. However, he looked at the No. 1 VIP room and waited for Chen Xiao and Wang Tongs voice, but after waiting for thirty seconds to see Chen Xiao and Wang Tongs movement, the auctioneer had to dere that Fodan and the Buddhas paste belonged. Huang Xiaolong. In the end, I was shocked at the auction site. In the case of turmoil, the auction will send the three gods, the high-ranking Buddha and the ten gods, to the front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Buddha and the Buddha''s cream in front of him, and his heart was hard to be excited. With this high-level Buddha of the gods, then the evil things in Li Weis body can bepletely suppressed. "That, that, Uncle, the **** of the high-level Buddha, can you sell me one?" Bei Xiaomei Jiao asked Huang Xiaolong weakly and looked forward. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks and the Golden Horn Mavericks nodded. "Do not sell." Huang Xiaolong said. Bei Xiaomeis face was disappointing. "Give you." Then, Huang Xiaolong said in a tone, and in the look of Bei Xiaomei''s sorrow, he took out a Buddha in thete seventh stage of the gods and ced it in the hands of Bei Xiaomei. Bei Xiaomei holds Fodan. Staring at Huang Xiaolong, he did not return to God for more than ten seconds. suddenly. Bei Xiaomei smiled and was very sweet. He pointed his little yellow forehead with his finger: "Thank you uncle." "When I go back, I will definitely send you a lot of Lingshi." Bei Xiaomei is firm. Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn''t care, Lingshi? If he used the time of cultivation to transform the stone. Then, after 10,000 years, the richest man in the realm must be him. The auction then continues to auction the items. Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei did not speak again. No. 1 VIP room Chen Xiao and Wang Wangtong also had no sound. It took another hour. The auctioneer said: "Next, the final two finale of the auction will be auctioned." Suddenly, all the people were straight. Huang Xiaolong is also a bright eye. In the VIP room No. 1, Wang Tongs eyes were excited: I finally have to auction these two things. When he came here, he actually came to the two finale. Although the auction did not announce what the two finale babies were, he passed the power of Wang Fudi Pce, but he heard some and learned a little. The auctioneer saw everyone look forward to the look and smiled: "I believe everyone wants to know what these two finale babies are going to auction at this auction." At this time, an auction manager walked up and ced a space ring on the auction floor. The auctioneer banned the space ring and saw the space ring inside, suspended with a spaceship like the ancient dragon! Although the space is surrounded by space, everyone can still sense the amazing aura and the dragon that is embedded in the spaceship of the ancient dragon. Everyone has a bright eye. Is it the best chaotic spirit ship? ! Huang Xiaolong is also conjectured. "The spaceship that everyone saw was the inheritance of a dragon tribe in ancient times. It was called the Dinglong spaceship. In ancient times, this dragonship was a lower-quality flying weapon, except for the speed of flight, its inner space. There is also the Great Gathering of the Ancients, as well as the Alchemy Hall. There is an alchemy furnace with a chaotic spirit in the Alchemy Hall. There is also a practice hall, a temple on the temple, and the ancient dragon tribes depicting the exercises and gods. Technology! said the auctioneer. It turned out to be the next product Hongmeng Lingqi spacecraft! Everyone is shocked, boiling, and stunned. Even Huang Xiaolong is breathing tight. Bei Xiaomei was also surprised. The Golden Horn Mavericks also came to the spirit, like the scorpion, the virtual singer and so on. "However, this Dinglong spacecraft has been attacked by peerless powerhouses in the ancient times, and there are some small damages in the core array. Therefore, it affects the speed, but even so, the Dinglong spacecraft is much faster than the best chaotic ship spacecraft. In addition to the speed has some influence, the other, have not been affected, please rest assured. "The auctioneer again. Everyone has a glimpse. However, although the speed of the spacecraft has been affected, it is a fact that the Dinglong spacecraft is the next product, so everyone is still extremely hot. Huang Xiaolong turned to ask for the Golden Horn Maverick: "Chick, can you fix this Dinglong spaceship?" "Yes." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded, just in the heart of Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "However, the material for repairing the Dinglong spacecraft can only be bought in Tianjie!" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then stunned. Heaven''s Tianjie? ! Then, when did he go to get the heavenly street in heaven? After the auctioneer introduced the power of the Dinglong spacecraft in detail, he said: "Now the auction is started, and the starting price is 12 million eight-grade first-ss stone." 12 million! The strong family members are not so cold. Bei Xiaomei muttered something. "One thousand three million eight original stone"! No. 1 VIP room, Wang Tong''s voice sounded, some are impatient. "The first stone of the 133.1 million eight-point stone!" Immediately after Wang Tong''s voice, a voice sounded, but it was not Huang Xiaolong shouting, but the third VIP room, the voice is very cold, is a woman. (To be continued...) Chapter 1422: Hongmeng period Chapter 1422: Hongmeng period Everyone is an ident, except that Huang Xiaolong is not interested, there are still people who are not interested, dare topete with Wang Tong! Wang Tongyi. , "Wang Shaozhu, do you want to investigate the VIP room?" Chen Xiao asked. Wang Tongs eyes were cold and shed: Check it out and report it to me immediately. At this auction, there were people who repeatedly challenged the authority of the Pce of the Kings! Chen Xiaoying should be. "The 13,200,000 first-ss Lingshi!" Then, Wang Tong screamed, his face was cold, so if this is the case, then I will apany you to y in the end! "13.3 million eight-grade first-ss Lingshi." Soon, the third VIP room, the woman''s screaming, the sound is as cold as before. The other party does not seem to be anxious, adding 100,000 Lingshi. "Uncle, don''t you bid?" Bei Xiaomei turned to ask Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "No hurry." This Dinglong spaceship, since the Golden Horn Mavericks have a way to repair, Huang Xiaolong will naturally buy, as for the materials to be repaired, and then find a way to go to Tianting Tianjie. "13,400,000!" Wang Tong''s voice is low: "Eight spirits of eight products!" "13.5 million!" "1,36 million!" ...... The bidding of the two people came one after another, although it was only 100,000,000, but soon, it was called 16 million. At the auction site, the strong family members watched the rising prices, and they all felt a sense of trepidation. One hundred and six million eight-product early stone! Some ordinary big family shabu-shabu can''t make up the iron. When Wang Tong and the No. 3 VIP room shouted to 16 million, both of them stopped and the scene was quiet. Bei Xiaomei held her cheeks on both sides, and her face was not interested: "boring." "Thousands and seven million eight products first stone"! No. 1 VIP room, Wang Tong suddenly cried, the voice improved a lot. It seems that the woman in the No. 3 VIP room is holding on to her, which is to push him, so she has raised a million. "The first step of the stone of the seven hundred and seven hundred and eighty-eight thousand." The third guest room, the woman still shouted unhurriedly. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "Two million eight-piece first-ss Lingshi." Huang Xiaolongs sudden socket. Let everyone see it. On the 1st VIP room, after Wang Tongs glimpse, his eyes stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Just now he thought that Huang Xiaolong was finally interested, and he did not bid with him again. He did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be so uninteresting. "Two thousand and one million eight-product first-order Lingshi." When everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, another handsome male voice came from the No. 8 VIP room. Huang Xiaolong frowned. When Bei Xiaomei heard it, she smiled and asked Huang Xiaolong: "Uncle. Are you not enough money? Otherwise, I will lend you my ten million." Huang Xiaolong stunned: "You are not afraid that I will not return?" Bei Xiaomei cherry small mouth: "Ten million eight products first stone, only not to return, nothing." Huang Xiaolong is sweaty. How do you feel like you are stingy? After all, Bei Xiaomei borrowed five million from himself, but he refused. "No, I still have Lingshi." Huang Xiaolong had to say, turn around. Shouted: "Two thousand five million eight original stone!" Huang Xiaolong added another four million. Wang Tong heard the words and clenched his fists. The eyes are strong and strong. "Damn!" he said a word. This time, although he has a lot of Lingshi, but ording to his estimation and valuation, the Dinglong spacecraft is worth 20 million eight-ss initial stone, but now. It was actually called 25 million by Huang Xiaolong! His face is cloudy and he continues to bid. If this is the case, then the next baby, the Lingshi he brought is not enough to buy! Butpared to the Dinglong spaceship, he would like to buy the backrest baby. Just when he hesitated. In the VIP room on the 3rd, the woman also called: "2,5,100,000 first-ss stone." Still plus 100,000. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed and he shouted: Three million eight-piece first-ss Lingshi! thirty million! The auction scene was awesome. Even Bei Xiaomei was surprised by her eyes. She looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Uncle, you have money." Together with the previous purchase of Fodan and Buddha''s cream, it is more than 40 million eight-item first-order Lingshi. More than 40 million eight-item first-order Lingshi, letting the whole **** world, can be easily obtained, really not many. After the people were shocked, they looked at the No. 1 VIP room, the No. 3 VIP room and the No. 8 VIP room. Everyone guessed that Wang Tong had the third VIP room, and the man in the No. 8 VIP room would continue to bid. But after waiting for a while, the three still have no voice. After the auctioneer repeatedly confirmed, finally, the Dinglong spaceship was bought by Huang Xiaolong''s 30 million eight-grade first stone. At the scene, many female young women looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and were full of different smells. Huang Xiaolong collected the Dinglong spaceship and his face was calm. Although this Dinglong spaceship is more valuable than its Fodan and Buddha''s cream in its eyes, in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, it is no more than Fodan and Buddha''s cream. There is nothing to be excited about. "Next, the auction will be thest finale of this auction." At this time, the sound of the auctioneer sounded. The eyes of the people returned to the auction floor. An administrator went to the stage and ced a ck wooden box on the auction table. The auctioneer banned the wooden box and opened the wooden box lid. I saw a ck jade lying quietly inside the wooden box. ck jade exudes a faint ck glow, but there seems to be nothing special about it. However, Huang Xiaolong is extremely sensitive to the dark energy. He is able to sense that the jade has the amazing dark energy. This dark energy is the highest quality that Huang Xiaolong has ever seen. However, this dark energy is essentially different from the dark energy of the blood-stained monument. "This is?!" Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks stood up, his eyes shing and his face was excited. See the Golden Horn calf excited, Huang Xiaolong. "Xiaolong, this jade, you must buy it, and you have to buy it!" The Golden Horn Mavericks looked excited and serious about Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was shocked. "This jade is so precious?" Huang Xiaolong is also confused. "Baby, you buy it first, I will tell you again!" Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks and nodded. He believed in the Golden Horn Mavericks. "This jade, we do not look at its appearance is nothing special, but after the auction of the ten senior appraisers unanimously appraised, this jade is at least a thing of the Hongmeng period!" The auctioneer saw the eyes of everyone, and exined. As soon as the auctioneer opened his mouth, the scene shook. It turned out to be something in the Hongmeng period! In ancient times, Taikoo, to the wild, and then to the chaotic period, only to the Hongmeng period! This is at least one hundred billion years ago! (To be continued...) Chapter 1423: Hells things Chapter 1423: Hell''s things When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he sat up straight and turned out to be a thing of the Hongmeng period! You must know that the resurgence of Hongmeng and the scent of Hongmeng are the things of the Hongmeng period. One hundred billion years ago, it was the Hongmeng period. It was too far away from the present. It was a long time ago to make the ordinary top grades and even the best chaotic spirits rotten. It was a long time to let the bodies that surpassed the gods and kings be gray. One hundred billion years, the real thing is the sea of sang. A thousand years ago, the ancient heavens were not yet born, but now, the ancient heavenly emperors have already fallen. In the No. 1 VIP room, Wang Tong breathed a tight breath, and his face was so excited: "It really is the material of the Hongmeng period. This jade can survive from the Hongmeng period to the present. It is definitely a baby, a peerless baby, I must buy it, definitely its mine!" The auctioneer saw the reaction from everyone in the audience and nodded with satisfaction: "I believe that even if I don''t exin it, everyone knows what the Hongmeng period means. This jade can survive for hundreds of millions of years. It is definitely not a thing, and ording to our appraisers, this jade should be It is the thing of hell." Hell''s things! The people were taken aback again. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not have an ident. How much he can guess from the dark energy he had previously felt. "There is a dark energy in this jade, and the quality of this dark energy is extremely high. If you have a friend of darkness and devouring the energy cultivation, the strength will definitely skyrocket!" The auctioneer said: "And, after us Identification, if this jade can be refining, it can protect the body, can attack, and even use the material in this jade to constantly raise the body and the godhead. The material of this jade is difficult to identify, but it is a rare material in the Hongmeng period. You can continue to produce a mysterious darkness that will benefit the gods and gods!" Everyone breathes more and more tightly, and their eyes are getting hotter. But Huang Xiaolong has carefully listened to it. This jade may be good. But all the premise is that refining and chemicalization has won the jade. If it is impossible to refine it, then this jade is also an old antique, which can only be used. really. Bei Xiaomei asked the auctioneer: "Is this jade very difficult to refine? You have been studying for so long, no one can refine it?" Everyone does not look to the auctioneer. The auctioneer''s face is somewhat unnatural, and the tone is as smooth as possible: "This jade is after all the things of the Hongmeng period. To refine it, we must definitely need some ancient secrets. We will not find this ancient secretw for the time being. However, we can''t find it, it doesn''t mean that we can''t refine it. As long as you find the secret of refining this jade, then you will know that this jade is definitely a thrilling treasure, just the mysterious darkness that this jade can produce. The qi is the benefit of the gods and the gods. It is an inexhaustible treasure!" "No one can refine this jade, how do you know that this mysterious darkness can really benefit the gods and the gods?" A family couldn''t help but ask. "I know that everyone, like the Chen family, doubts this, but please rest assured that since our auctions dare to say this, then it is absolutely true." The auctioneer can only exin this. However, then, many people have questioned this jade. Some questions are not answered by the auctioneer. This allowed most of the people who had a passion for this jade at the beginning. The heart is cooling a lot. After all, even if the auction study for so long, it is impossible to find a refining method. If they buy it, they will only be ced and unable to refine. I can''t get the dark energy inside, let alone the darkness that nourishes the body and the godhead. "Now, the auction of this jade is started. The starting price is 30 million eight-piece first-ss Lingshi." After a while, the auctioneer who saw no one asked questions quickly. thirty million! This is just the starting price! Everyone sneaked in air, and even Wang Tong frowned. Some of the owners who had thoughts about this jade hadpletely broken their thoughts. thirty million. Its really not a big family that can afford to buy. Suddenly, the spot was audible, and the silencested for more than ten seconds. No one still bids. When the auctioneer saw it, he had to scream again: "Now the auction of jade is starting, the starting price is 30 million eight-item first-order Lingshi! Each price increase is not limited, the price is high." After another ten seconds, someone finally shouted: "Three thousand and one hundred and eighty eight original stone!" It is the 9th VIP room! The voice was a little hoarse. It looked like the other person was afraid of hearing it, so he deliberately changed his voice. The auctioneer listened and let out a sigh of relief. "Three thousand one million! Eight elements of the first stone." No. 1 VIP room, Wang Tong''s voice sounded, it seems that Wang Tong still can not stand the eagerness of his heart. "Three thousand three million, eight elements of the first stone!" is the woman in the third VIP room. "Thirty-six million, eight elements of the first stone." On the sixth VIP room, the voice is very old, as if there is a kind of weakness that has reached the end of life. Then, other VIP rooms, people continue to open, the price quickly added to 40 million. Although this jade is difficult to refine, but it is a thing of the Hongmeng period, many people are still tempted. "45 million!" No. 1 VIP room, Wang Tong eyes stunned and suddenly shouted. "Hey!" The crowds of the family were cold and airy. Huang Xiaolong sat there, sneer in his heart. It seems that Wang Tong is determined to win this jade, otherwise he will not suddenly add five million. Sure enough, when Wang Tong suddenly mmed into the 45 million, the VIP rooms stopped. The price of 45 million, no matter who has to pay for it, although jade is definitely worth the price, but if you buy it back, you can''t refine it? Seeing that everyone stopped, Wang Tong looked obviously loose. Chen Xiaoxiao said: "This Hongmeng jade will be the king''s master." Wang Tong Shu Xin smiled: "I originally expected to be 50 million to buy it. It seems that I am more concerned." Chen Xiao looked at Huang Xiaolong: "This kid has never had an opening. It must be no Lingshi. He spent more than 40 million before and after, and there are not many Lingshi on his body." At this moment, under the watchful eyes of Chen Xiao and Wang Tong, Huang Xiaolong shouted: "Fifty million eight products first stone!" "What?!" Chen Xiao and Wang Tong both changed their faces. Other strong people looked at Huang Xiaolong, but also his face was shocked and changed. Fifty million! They were surprised that Huang Xiaolong actually opened 50 million, and even more surprised how many Lingshi in Huang Xiaolong had spent more than 40 million before. Now there are still 50 million? That doesn''t mean that Huang Xiaolong carries with him nearly eight hundred and eight original stone stones! Some young girls in the family look at Huang Xiaolong, but they are more eye-catching. Bei Xiaomeis eyes are also sparkling. Huang Xiaolongs face is calm, although I dont know what this jade is, but from the reaction of the Golden Horn Mavericks, the value of this jade is definitely far beyond that of the auctioneer. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong spends thest Lingshi, he must Shoot it and buy it. When everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shock, Huang No. 1 VIP room, Wang Tong eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong strongly: "This **** thing!" (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1424: You are the kid of this kid. Chapter 1424: You are the kid of this kid. At this time, Chen Xiao on the channel of the king: "Wang Shaozhu, this kid can not have so many eight elements of the first stone!" Wang Tongs eyes brightened, his head awake and shouted: Yes, there is no such thing as a spiritual stone in this kid, absolutely impossible! Since Wang Tong did not cover up the sound, the whole scene was heard. As before, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and couldn''t help but wonder. Although it is said that Huang Xiaolongs performance before is indeed rich and rich, but is Huang Xiaolongs body really close to the first stone? Nearly 100 million! Nearly 100 million Lingshi, enough to build a small city wall. "I don''t know if the son can do it now?" The auctioneer looked at Huang Xiaolong and was also suspicious. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. Under the eyes of everyone, the right hand waved, countless Lingshi fell out of the air, and hit the auction tform. The loud noise continued, interrupting the auctioneer''s voice. When Huang Xiaolong stopped, everyone saw that there was a huge pile of Lingshi on the auction tform. I saw this huge pile of Lingshi, and the aura was even more amazing than the eight-ss stone. this is! The auctioneer opened his mouth. Everyone was shocked. "Yes, this is the eight-level middle-level stone, not much more, a total of 30 million." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded. 30 million eight products in the middle of the stone! Everyone''s heart beat wildly. With the same product Lingshi, the exchange rate between high price and low price is two to one. If the middle tenth stone of 30 million yuan is converted into the first stone of eight products, then it is 60 million! This time, no one will open again. Wang Tongyu sat back in a wastnd, his face of crazy color disappeared, and some only frustrated deeply. "Thirty million eight-item middle-grade Lingshi!" he murmured. Bei Xiaomei is staring at the 30 million middle-grade Lingshi, saying: "A lot of pocket money!" Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu, virtual Baisheng and so on are all stunned, pocket money? Huang Xiaolong is speechless. "This is a medium-sized stone of 30 million eight products. Is there anything wrong?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the auctioneer. Indifferent: "If you doubt, you can identify and check the number." "Nothing wrong, no need to test, no need!" The auctioneer waved his hands again and again. Squeezing a smile. As an auctioneer, he will not recognize the true and false of Lingshi. Huang Xiaolong then said in a light way: "If this is the case, then continue to bid." The reason why he took out 30 million eight-piece middle-level Lingshi, not to show off, but to shock. Huang Xiaolongs doing this is undoubtedly to show everyone that as long as it is within the 60 million first-ss stone, then he will continue to bid, and if there are no more than 60 million eight-piece stone Then, it is useless to continue bidding. Sure enough, when the auctioneer let everyone continue to bid. For a long time no one responded. All the people who want to bid, when they see Huang Xiaolongs huge 30 million eight-piece middle-level Lingshi, they will be on fire. Sitting on the sofa, Wang Tong''s face is sometimes angry, sometimes cold, and his eyes are flickering. This time, he just took only 60 million eight-grade first-ss stone. Soon, one minute passed. The auctioneer saw no one to open his mouth and said: "If no one is bidding again, then this Hongmeng jade will return." "Sixteen million one-eighth first-ss Lingshi." Suddenly. A voice interrupted the auctioneer. Everyone was a slumber, looking at the sound, only to see the opening, is the ck robe old man sitting in thest corner of the scene. The old man''s cheeks are thin and his eyes are cloudy. "Uncle, the old grandfather has more money than you." Bei Xiaomei blinked. Huang Xiaolong smiled and shouted: "The six thousand two million eight-product early stone." The old man in the ck robe had no expression on his thin cheeks and shouted: "The sixty-three million eight-piece eight-level stone." "64 million!" "65 million!" ...... Soon, the two added to 70 million. Huang Xiaolong frowned. I did not expect this old man to bite. these days. Although he has transformed a lot of Lingshi, but now, there are only more than 50 million eight-piece middle-level Lingshi, that is to say, Huang Xiaolong only got the first-order stone of 100 million. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong shouted: "80 million eight products, the first stone." Eight million! In addition to shock, everyone has only a shock. The auctioneer shuddered and shook his body. The ck cheeks of the old mans cheeks finally had a change of expression. Looking at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise, it seems that Huang Xiaolong suddenly added 10 million, and it seems that he has so many Lingshi in Huang Xiaolong! After everyone shocked, they stared at the old ck robes and wondered if the old man would continue to bid with Huang Xiaolong. "90 million! Eight-product early stone." The old man in ck robe sighed and shouted. Everyone has a feeling ofck of oxygen, and the auctioneer shakes. "This is all the spirits of my body. Young man, if you have more than 90 million first-ss stone, then that jade is yours." The old man in ck robe said to Huang Xiaolong. Everyone stared at Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolongs face was obviously loose. If thats the case, then its good. "Neen million one-eighth first-ss Lingshi." In the eyes of everyone looking forward, Huang Xiaolong shouted. The old man in the ck robe shed a bit and his face returned to calm. In the end, Huang Xiaolong spent ny-one million eight-character first-order Lingshi shots to buy this Hongmeng Yupei. When the auction will send this Hongmeng jade to the face of Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Mavericks took the lead to pick up this Hongmeng jade, excited, and carefully sensed the breath and energy inside Jade, excitedly said: "Sure enough It really is!" When Huang Xiaolong saw it, it was even more strange. Is this jade a thing before the reincarnation of the Golden Horn Mavericks? However, it is impossible. The Golden Horn Mavericks are definitely not hell. "Xiaolong, take Yupei well, go back, I will tell you again." The Golden Horn Mavericks looked solemnly at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then carefully closed Yu Pei. Under the watchful eyes of everyone on the scene, Huang Xiaolong and others stood up and left the auction. However, when they were about to leave the auction site, they saw Chen Xiaosing behind Wang Tongs body. The different Buddhist disciples would be Huang Xiaolong and others. stop. Wang Tong looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "You are very good." "Of course I am good." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. Wang Tongs eyes shed with anger: Do you think you can live away from the world of King Buddha? "This does not require you to care." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Wang Tong smiled coldly and left with Chen Xiao and others. However, Bei Xiaomei suddenly cried: "Stop!" Everyone glimpsed. Wang Tong turned his head and looked at Bei Xiaomei. The chill was pressing: "You are the kid of this kid. You dare to dare to me." But he just said this, suddenly his face changed and he looked at him with surprise. With the silver medal in the hands of Bei Xiaomei, I saw that Bei Xiaomei did not know when there was a silver medal. (To be continued.) Chapter 1425: Phantom jade Chapter 1425: Phantom jade Chen Xiao and the surrounding owners saw the north, I saw the silver medal in the hands of Bei Xiaomei, and there was a silver fox head. This silver fox seemed to be alive, and there was a glimmer of silver. "I don''t know who President Chen is a girl?" Wang Tong smiled brightly and asked, his attitude was slightly respectful, and he waspletely two before. The strong family members looked at Bei Xiaomei and waited for Bei Xiaomei to answer. "What are you talking about Chen Yunfeng?" Bei Xiaomei did not care. "I have nothing to do with him. My name is North. My older sister is Bei Xiaoji." Last name north! North Xiao Ji! Wang Tongs whole body trembled and his face changed greatly. He knew that there were not many people in Bei Xiaoji, and his father happened to know the one. He asionally heard his father mention this North Xiaoji. This this! Although Chen Xiao does not know who Bei Xiaoji is, but see Wang Tong''s face changes, he knows that this North Xiaoji is afraid of being a big man. "The original girl is the sister of President Bei Xiaoji. It was Wang Tong who was previously rude. Sorry, please forgive the girl." Wang Tong was very respectful and looked sincerely to the north. All the family powerhouses on the scene were shocked. Wang Tong, Wang Shaozhu of Wang Fudi Pce, after knowing the identity of this woman, respectfully apanied him and said sorry! What is the identity of this girl? ! You must know that even Chen Yunfeng, who was mentioned in Wang Tongkou, is not worthy of Wang Tongs respectfulness. and many more! President Bei Xiaoji? ! Is it? ! Everyone thought of a possibility, the whole body was shocked, and the eyes of Bei Xiaomei werepletely changed again. "Forget it, this girl does not want to marry you, I am calling you, just to tell you. Uncle is my person, if the future uncle is in the world of Wang Fo Da, I will tell my older sister, say you Bully me, let my big sister find you ount!" Bei Xiaomei waved his hand and looked very generous. Uncle is my person? Huang Xiaolong is speechless. When did I be your person? Wang Tong was a glimpse, and then he understood that the uncle in Bei Xiaomeikou refers to Huang Xiaolong. When he heard that Bei Xiaomei wanted her sister to find him, Wang Tong blinked a little and panicked. "The girl in the north isughing, you can rest assured that your uncle will definitely not have anything in the world of Wang Fo Da!" Bei Xiaomei nodded: "That''s the best." Speaking of this, one pulls Huang Xiaolong: "Uncle. Let''s go." And regardless of whether Huang Xiaolong is willing or not, he will pull Huang Xiaolong out of the auction site. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to go out with the auction site. In fact, when Bei Xiaomei took out the silver medal, Huang Xiaolong guessed the identity of Bei Xiaomei. In the identity of Xiaomei in the north, Wang Tong is so jealous and normal. The Flying Chamber of Commerce, the Outstanding Chamber of Commerce, and the World Chamber of Commerce are among the top ten chambers of the world. However, the top of the top ten chambers of the world is the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce! That silver medal. It is the Silver Fox token that the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce can hold. The Golden Horn Mavericks also recognized the father of Bei Xiaomei, then the identity of Bei Xiaomei is ready to go. The top ten chambers of the world of gods, each of which is a giant, not to mention the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, the head of the top ten chambers ofmerce, the power of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. How strong is it, it is not what Huang Xiaolong can imagine now, even if it is Tianting, even the top ten Imperial Pce will not easily offend the Chamber of Commerce such as Silver Fox. Guessing the identity of Bei Xiaomei, Huang Xiaolong was surprised at the same time. How many doubts, in the identity of North Xiaomei, there is no need toe to this auction to personally buy that Buddha and Buddha. She came to the auction, just fun? "Uncle, where do you live? Just now I helped you, you wouldn''t ask me to go to your house to sit?" After the auction, Bei Xiaomei asked with a small mouth. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Well, I am now officially inviting Miss Bei Xiaomei to sit in my house." Bei Xiaomei giggled and said sweetly: "That is almost the same." However, when everyone returned to the Huang Xiaolong Mansion, they saw a void and walked out of the two old men. The two old men''s body robes, no body, but let the elephants startled, the moment of breath locked the two, cling to the side of Huang Xiaolong. The two looked at the elephant with a slight surprise, and then came to Bei Xiaomei, respectfully said: "Miss Miss, you came out this time, Missy already knows, Missy let use and ask you to go back." Bei Xiaomei slightly screamed with dissatisfaction and said: "I know, I am bored, I will note out for a few days." I dare to love this North Xiaomei. "Uncle, I have to go back." Bei Xiaomei was reluctant to look at Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t know when I wille out next time. You wille to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters toe to meter." The silver medal was taken out and ced in the hands of Huang Xiaolong: "When youe to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters, you will show them this silver medal and say I will give it to you." Huang Xiaolong hesitated slightly and took the silver medal and nodded: "I will." The headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is on Tianjie. Anyway, when Huang Xiaolong arrives, he will go to Tianjie to buy materials to repair the Dinglong spacecraft. Bei Xiaomei saw Huang Xiaolong ept the silver medal and smiled happily: "Then you musteter." Then he turned and followed the two old men. The two old people saw that Bei Xiaomei actually gave his silver medal to Huang Xiaolong, which was an ident, but the two did not say anything, but just looked at Huang Xiaolong. In Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Mavericks and other people, the two old figures of Bei Xiaomei and the two disappeared in front of everyone. "Let''s go in." Waiting for Bei Xiaomei to leave, Huang Xiaolong Road, and then with the Golden Horn Mavericks and others turned into the house, now, Huang Xiaolong is eager to know the origin of the jade. After entering the house, Huang Xiaolong opened the house ban and then entered the room with the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Little dragon, fast, take the wangwang jade out and let me take a closer look." As soon as he entered the room, the Golden Horn Mavericks hurried. Pluto jade? It turned out that Yu Pei called Ming Wang Yu, Huang Xiaolong took Yu Pei out. The Golden Horn Mavericks took over Yu Pei, excitedly flipped up and down, squatting back and forth, looking more and more excited, whispering something in his mouth, even Huang Xiaolong could not hear clearly. Huang Xiaolong did not interrupt the Golden Horn Mavericks. After half an hour, the Golden Horn Mavericks tried their best to suppress the excitement of the heart and gave Jade Pei to Huang Xiaolong. Try to use calm tone and Huang Xiaolong: "You know why this jade Is it called Pluto Jade? Because there is another name for the Lord of Hell, called Pluto!" Lord of Hell, Pluto! Is it? ! Huang Xiaolong looked shocked and couldn''t believe to look at the jade in his hand, this! "You, you mean, this jade, is the jade worn by the Lord of Hell?!" Although it is from the Golden Horn, but Huang Xiaolong still can''t believe it, this is really unbelievable, and it will be like other people. . (To be continued...) Chapter 1426: Inheritance of the Lord of Hell Chapter 1426: Inheritance of the Lord of Hell "Yes, this is the Pluto Jade of the Lord of Hell!" The Golden Horn Maverick answered affirmatively. Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and then he was pleasantly surprised. He looked excitedly at this wangwangyu, the Lord of Hell, who was the supreme power to rule the three realms of hell. The jade he wore would be simple! "This Pluto Jade is itself a superb spirit, and it is not as simple as the ordinary best Hong Meng Ling, it is apanied by the birth of the Lord of Hell!" The Golden Horn Mavericks said this, but also excited It is difficult to calm down. The best Hong Meng Ling! With the birth of the Lord of Hell! Huang Xiaolong was shocked again. Listen to the meaning of the Golden Horn Mavericks, this is the King of the Jade, is it? ! As if to guess what Huang Xiaolong thought, the Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, if you can refine this Pluto Jade, you may be able to get the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, you will be the next generation of hell! Of course, this also Its just my guess, Im not sure, but this may be great. The inheritance of the Lord of Hell! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. However, Huang Xiaolongs head is still a bit stunned. "Of course, this wangwang jade is not so easy to refine. This material of the wangwang jade itself is the extremely cold cathode of Hongmeng, and the quality of the dark power inside is so high that I can hardly imagine it. I think it is necessary to refine this wangwang jade. At least, there must be the Supreme God of the Darkness." The Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly said. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his heart was loose, and he owned the Devil''s Supreme God is the dark system. "And, this kind of wangwang jade is banned, it is extremely difficult to break the above prohibition!" Golden Horn calf. When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he tried to run the Devil''s Supreme Godhead. The Dark Supreme Spirit infused Pluto Jade. Sure enough, his dark supreme power could not prate into it. The prohibition of Pluto Jade was like a mountain of mountains and mountains, and Huang Xiaolong could not shake it. Huang Xiaolong''s heart is hot and cool. "However, you don''t be discouraged, you have Chaos Jinlong Leichi, or it is possible to break the prohibition of this Pluto Jade." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw it. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright: "What do you mean by saying that. As long as I break through to the seventh step of the ancestral god, I can use the Chaos Golden Dragon Thunder, then I can break the ban on this wangwang jade, and then refine this wangwang jade?" The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "It can be said, but the ban on Pluto Yu does not know how much weight. And the more the inside is banned, the more you break through to the seventh step of the ancestral god, and use the Chaos Golden Dragon Thunder, I am afraid that only one or two of them can be cracked. The ban is only for the time being, even to the back, I am afraid that you will need to find other chaotic mine pools, and together, you canpletely break the ban on Pluto." Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. Want to collect several other chaotic mine pools? Heaven and Earth universe, nowhere, where to find? "When ites, there may be other methods, so you don''t have to think about it now. As long as you break through the seventh order of the society and crack one or two of the bans, then you can preliminarily refine this wangwang jade, and the benefits are hard to imagine." Corner calf. Huang Xiaolong said: "You mean, when I can, I can swallow the dark energy of refining and refining? Can you use the power of the darkness of Pluto''s Pluto to nourish the gods and the gods?" The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "Yes. As long as you crack one or two bans, you can devour the dark energy, although it is only a small part, but it can also make your strength soar, as for the power of the Pluto darkness. , constantly nourish your body and godhead, when your Yuanlong Godhead and Supreme Godhead, the defense is strong, it is hard to imagine!" Huang Xiaolong is happy tough. The seventh step of the ancestors? Huang Xiaolong has a double fist. "Right. If the giant shark spacecraft is blended into the Dinglong spacecraft, will the speed of the Dinglong spacecraft increase?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. The Golden Horn Mavericks sighed and said: "Yes, just, it is difficult, it takes some time, and in this case, it is not worth it. After all, the giant shark spacecraft is wasted, and the speed of the Dinglong spacecraft is not much improved. Dinglong spacecraft, you have to go to Tianjie to find materials." "As long as you can improve the speed of the Dinglong spacecraft." Huang Xiaolong did not care: "How long does it take to integrate refining?" "With my special secret method, it only takes about a year." The Golden Horn Mavericks thought about it. "One year." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "That would do." Although it will be dyed for a year, when the speed of the Dinglong spacecraft is increased, the time to return to the Vientiane God ne is actually simr. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will let the Golden Horn Mavericks refine and refine the giant shark spacecraft into the Dinglong spaceship, and let the virtual victorious, imaginary, imaginary, and virgin three help the Golden Horn Mavericks. And Huang Xiaolong began to retreat and practice, and strive to break through the seventh order of the ancestors as soon as possible, and crack the ban on the dynasty. After considering it a bit, Huang Xiaolong chose to refine the remaining three sea spirits of the sea, and refining the three sea spirits of the sea, and then refining and selling the ten pieces of the gods high-grade Buddha paste. Because Bei Xiaomei had previously warned Wang Tong and the silver fox token, Huang Xiaolong did not worry that Wang Tong and other family powers would dare to shoot him. At least, in the world of Wang Fo Da, he is safe. In the room, Huang Xiaolong called out the three most supreme gods, arranged four talents to gather the spirits, and began to refine the sea king spirit of the fifth king of the god. Blinking, five days passed. In a luxury mansion in the city of Wushi, Wang Tong heard a report from his men, saying that Huang Xiaolong had been cold and ugly when he had note out in the mansion for five days since the auction ended. In his view, Huang Xiaolong clearly pointed out that he did not dare to take him, so he dared to stay in the city of the city. "Continue to monitor, what is the situation to report to me at any time." Wang Tong told one of the different Buddhist disciples. The disciple of the Buddha is respectful and respectful: "Please ask Wang Shaozhu to rest assured that as soon as this kid runs away, I will kill him." However, when he had just finished speaking, he was fanned by Wang Tongyu and beat him to fly out. The disciples of the different Buddhas and other disciples of the different Buddhas stayed. At this time, Chen Xiao angered: "Everyone is a stupid pig. The meaning of Wang Shaozhu is to protect this kid and let him safely leave the world of Wang Fu, don''t let him die here! Do you understand?" The disciples of the different Buddhism trembled. "Not fast!" Chen Xiao shouted. Several people panicked away. After a few people left, Chen Xiao carefully observed Wang Tongs face and said: Wang Shaozhu, in fact, the little girls words, we dont have to take it seriously. Wang Tong shook his head: "You don''t understand." Chen Xiao can only apany theughter. However, what Wang Tong did not expect was that Huang Xiaolong stayed for one year. A yearter, Huang Xiaolong still did not leave the city of Alifo. This made Wang Tong want to drop the cup. A yearter, when the Golden Horn Mavericks and otherspletely integrated the giant shark spacecraft into the Dinglong spacecraft, Huang Xiaolong came out of the room. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1427: Refining Buddha Chapter 1427: Refining Buddha Going out of the room and watching the bright sunshine in the sky, Huang Xiaolong stretched out and stretched his muscles like a thunder. This year''s cultivation, he not onlypletely devour the refining and refining of the three sea spirits, but also refining a piece of Buddha''s early seven-step Buddha''s cream. The Buddha''s cream was just refining a few days ago. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of pure Buddha power, veins, internal organs, and even the pores are warm. Buddhism is the power of the heavens and the earth to the softness and warmth. Therefore, it is extremely smooth when refining the Buddha''s early seven-step Buddha. It is not like the sea spirit soul needs the golden horn calf to help suppress it. . The golden Buddha''s supreme godhead is in the sea of Huang Xiaojing''s mind, exuding the light of the golden Buddha. This cultivation, let Huang Xiaolong break through to the sixth step of the ancestral god! Yes, it is the sixth step of the ancestors! Now, even if it is the ordinary ancestral ninth-order powerhouse, Huang Xiaolong has the confidence to blow. After looking at the whole body, Huang Xiaolong walked to the courtyard in front of the mansion. "the host!" "The owner!" Everyone saw Huang Xiaolonging out and shouted respectfully. Huang Xiaolong nodded to everyone, and then his eyes fell on the spaceship in thepound. At this time, the Dinglong spacecraftpletely integrated with the giant shark spacecraft, the shape has changed a bit, the dragon wing has a giant shark''s sword wing The sharpest, and the dragon head, also has a giant shark thorn, while the body color bes dark blue. A set of dark blue dragon scales covered the ship, exudes a touch of brilliance, making people pleasing. However, although the dragon ws of the Dinglong spacecraft are still there, the dragon tail disappeared, and the Dinglong spacecraft that removed the dragon tail not only did not affect the beauty, but gave a more simple feeling. "Little dragon, what? Is it okay?" The Golden Horn Mavericks came to Huang Xiaolong and ced the oxtail,ughing at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and praised: "Very good." The Golden Horn Maverick grinned: "That is, in order to make the giant shark spacecraft perfectly integrated into this Dinglong spaceship, this girl has spent a lot of effort. This Dinglong spacecraft does not improve much, but the defense And the attacking tactics have improved a lot!" How much speed did you improve? Huang Xiaolong frowned, but then released, after all, the Golden Horn Mavericks told him about this, and listened to the Golden Horn Mavericks, this defense and attacking array can be improved by more than two points. "Go, let''s go in and see." Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others walked into the Dinglong spaceship. There were some changes in the Dinglong spacecraft and when it was bought. Before, the patterns inside were all rted to the dragons, but now, there are more sea totems. Moreover, there was some change in the gathering of each of the training rooms. Huang Xiaolong tried it and found that the gatherings of these training rooms were much faster. Huang Xiaolong went to therge array of control halls of the Dinglong spacecraft. I tried a lot of defense and attack capabilities of the core array, and it was a lot of improvement. Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. For the Golden Horn Mavericks, the virtual triumph, the virtual and several humanities: "This time, you have worked hard." Virtual victorious, imaginary people repeatedly waved, said not to dare. Say everything is the credit of the chick''s predecessors. The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "Although it is refining with my secret method, but it is mainly for you, so you don''t have to be modest. Xiaolong is a big boy. What do you want, you can raise it with Xiaolong. Don''t be so kind to him." Huang Xiaolong smiled, one hand and one photo, Lingshi rolled down from the void. Virtual victorious, imaginary people stunned, I saw that these spiritual stones are all eight high-end! Now, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sixth step of the ancestral god, so he can transform the eight-grade high-order stone. As long as he breaks through the seventh step of the ancestral god, then he can transform nine products! "These eight high-grade Lingshi are for you." Huang Xiaolong is a virtual victorious, imaginary, imaginary, and imaginary stone: "There is not enough in the future, you can tell me." Virtual victorious, imaginary and a few people swaying. The Golden Horn Mavericks kicked the leg and kicked a few people: "Is it stupid? I have long said that Xiaolong is a big boy. If you don''t want it, give it to the elderly." The virtual triumph, the illusion of a few people just woke up, and quickly thanked Huang Xiaolong. In the past few years, a few people have already surrendered to Huang Xiaolong from the depths of their hearts, and called Huang Xiaolong the same master as Xu Baisheng. Huang Xiaolong let a few people get up. "Everyone is ready, we will leave the city of Ali Buddha tomorrow, wait for the next trip, and buy what you want to buy." Huang Xiaolongughed at everyone. Breaking through the sixth step of the ancestral god, the Dinglong spacecraft merged with the giant shark spacecraft to make Huang Xiaolong feel good. A joy. "After the Dinglong spacecraft merged with the giant shark spacecraft, it was no longer suitable for the Dinglong spacecraft. I changed it to the dragon shark spacecraft." In the crowd, Huang Xiaolongughed and then waved his hands and began to refine the dragon shark spacecraft. . Because the dragon shark spacecraft did not have any prohibition, it took only one hour for Huang Xiaolong to refine the dragon shark spacecraft and control any corner of the dragon shark spacecraft. Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows shed, and the dragon shark spacecraft was taken into the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space. Then he waved his hand and led the Golden Horn Mavericks. Xianglu, Fenger and others began to sweep the major shops in the center of the city. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong was able to spend all of his soul stone flowers, all of which were used to acquire the best chaotic spirits of the major shops and to refine the materials of the best chaotic spirits. After a full day of sweeping, Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer. He immediately drove the dragon shark spacecraft, and the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others left the city of Sifo and began to return to the Vientiane God. When he left, Huang Xiaolong went to the branch of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. The branch of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce was in the opposite city. After directly presenting the silver fox token of Bei Xiaomei, Huang Xiaolong entrusted the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce to help him inquire about the virtual Yums fathers illusion, and the fall of his big brothers second brother and the virtual wind. With the power of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, it is ten million times better than the Huang Xiaolong. Wang Tong heard his mens report and said that Huang Xiaolong had left the city of Sifo. He was relieved, but it was not until a few dayster that Huang Xiaolong safely left the world of Wang Fo Da, he really let go. With Huang Xiaolong''s eight-product high-order Lingshi drive, the Dragon Shark spacecraft is constantly tearing the starry sky at an rming speed and flying back to the Vientiane God ne. Huang Xiaolong and his three most supreme gods were sitting in the training room of the Dragon Shark spacecraft. The whole body was filled with the Buddha light. In front of him, a golden Buddha with a height of half a person was suspended. This is the Buddha of the ancient secret refining. paste. After a while, the Buddha power constantly rushed out of the Buddha''s cream and flowed into the body of Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1428: Injured by the other party Chapter 1428: Injured by the other party Blinking, a few months passed. The Buddha''s anointing in the early seventh stage of the king''s king was refining and cleaned by Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. Huang Xiaolong and the Big Supreme God were more fluid in the body. Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the second piece of Buddha''s cream. In the second block, Huang Xiaolong still chooses the early stage of the seventh king of the gods, and waits for the refining of the seventh stage of the king of the gods. With one piece after another, the high-level Buddha''s cream was refining by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole body is full of Buddha''s strength. The entire cultivation room is golden Buddha light. When Huang Xiaolong refining these high-level Buddha''s creams, the Chaos Jinlong Leichi also constantly exudes chaos and golden dragon thunder, tempering and strengthening the dragon and the gods. The four gods of fire also rushed, and the void of chaos rolled down. The sea of the sea, the moonlight of the moon, the glory of the silver moon, shrouded the three supreme gods, constantly nourishing the soul of the gods, so that the soul is more tough. Day after day. The dragon shark spacecraft continually shuttles through the starry sky of the gods, and after a ne of the gods, it is constantly approaching the ne of the Vientiane. Nothing goes all the way. In Huang Xiaolong and the cultivation of the people, four years have passed. When four years passed, the ce of Vientiane was somewhere over the sky, the space trembled, and then it was torn apart by something, and then a huge spaceship appeared. The spacecraft door was opened, and a group of people came out. It was Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Maverick, Xianglu, Virtual Baisheng, Feng Er and others who came back from Wang Fo Da World. At this time, the sun is shining. Huang Xiaolong looked at the white clouds in the face of the Vientiane God, the sunshine in the clear sky. I felt a good mood, stretched out and shouted, and finally came back! For Huang Xiaolong, in the realm of the gods, the ne of the Vientiane is his home. The feeling of going home is good. "Master. We are going back to the door now?" Xiang asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was about to open his mouth, suddenly looked at it and scanned the ground around the bottom. He said: "This is Cangyun Ind?!" Cangyun Ind, the ind where Huang Xiaolong just flew up. "It is Cangyun Ind. Does the owner want to see the gods in the past?" Feng Erdao. She and the ghosts know that the first sect of Huang Xiaolong who entered the world of God is the sacred god, so he has special feelings for the sacred god. Huang Xiaolong nodded, sighed: "Since it has arrived at Cangyun Ind. Now let''s go and see." Speaking of this, turned and retracted the Dragon Shark spacecraft into the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space. "let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong led everyone to fly to the gods. But not long after flying, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped, then suddenly flew down. When everyone saw it, they were all confused and followed behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong fell in front of a castle. Looking at the castle, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, Tiejiabao. Since leaving Cangyun Ind. Huang Xiaolong practiced all the way, almost forgot the iron castle that once made his heart warm. Once again through Tiejiabao, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but think of the iron core of Tiejiabao and the two sisters of Tiemu. When Huang Xiaolong first rose to the realm of the gods, the first one encountered was the iron heart, the two sisters of Ironwood. Under the crowd, Huang Xiaolong went to Tiejiabao. at this time. Inside Tiejiabao, it is a sadness. I saw the main iron money source of Tiejiabao Fort is lying in the hall, blood stains, mouth spurting blood, and both the heart of the heart and the iron wood have been crying like tears. "Father. You, you must not have something!" Ironheart cried. The iron money source shook his head: "My father''s internal organs are broken and the gods are broken. I am afraid that it will notst long. After the father is not there, you two must live well and work hard, but don''t take revenge for me!" Temu shook his head hard, tears in his eyes: "No, father! You won''t have anything, I must avenge you!" Iron money source tried its best to improve the voice: "My words, don''t you listen now?! I want you not to avenge me, hear no?!" Stern eyes. In the end, both the Heart of the Heart and the Ironwood nodded. "After I die, you will leave Tiejiabao. Tiejiabao can''t stay." Iron money source is weak: "When you go, you will go to Tianxinguo to find your uncle." "Just, with the power of Prince Chen, I am afraid that I will find you soon. Although the power of Prince Chen can''t reach Tianxinguo, he has met many inner-door disciples of the sacred gods. When he relies on the power of the gods, I am afraid!" Tie Qianyuan looked sad and sighed. "Father, you said, let''s go to the sacred gods to find the big yellow brother, how?" Suddenly, the heart of the heart opened. Iron money source, a bright eye: "You mean, that little yellow dragon?" Tiemu nodded: "Yes, as long as you find Big Brother Huang, Big Brother will definitely help us!" The iron money source shook his head: "That Huang Xiaolong has be a disciple of the sacred gods, but the inner disciples whom Chen prince has met have elders behind him. Too long teacher, Huang Xiaolong may not offend these inner disciples for us, and Even if he really wants to help, he may not be able to help with his strength. Although he has been into the Shenzong for decades, he should have no power." Due to the remote location of Tiejiapu and the information lusion, the iron source also thought that Huang Xiaolong was an inner disciple of the Man Shenzong. Both the heart of the heart and the iron wood look stunned. At this moment, suddenly, a disciple of Tiejiabao was excited and ran in with excitement and said: "The owner, the young master, the youngdy, the Huang Shaoxia, he came, just outside!" Huang Shaoxia? Several people did not react at the moment. "You, you mean, Huang Xiaolong, Big Brother? He came, just outside?!" Tienhuang first reacted, surprised. The Tiejiabao disciple nodded resolutely: "Yes, Huang Shaoxia is outside." This Tiejiabao disciple had seen Huang Xiaolong. "He Xin, Muer, you help me out." Iron money source struggled to stand up. Iron Heart and Ironwood were both surprised. They were about to rush to persuade. The iron money source shook his head: "I can rest assured that I can support it for a few days." However, when I said this, I bleed my lips. Under the stern voice of the iron money source, the ironhearted and the ironwood had to hold the iron money source to the gate of Tiejiabao and came to the gate. Several people saw Huang Xiaolong and saw the Golden Horn Maverick. Huang Xiaolong originally waited outside the Tiejiabao to wait for the Tiejiabao disciple to go in and report it, but saw that the iron heart and the iron wood both helped the iron money source toe out and saw that the iron money source was seriously injured. The original smile suddenly sank. . Huang Xiaolong walked to several people. "Yellow Big Brother!" Tie Xin and Tiemu Goodbye to Huang Xiaolong, tears are pouring out. Who did it? Huang Xiaolong asked quietly. Iron money source is a strong smile, gasping andughing: "It''s okay, when I was in the past few days, I was identally injured by the other side, but I let Huang Shaoxiaugh, and I haven''t seen it for decades. Huang Shaoxia''s style is better than before." Taking into ount the strength of the other side, the iron money source did not finally tell the truth with Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster! Chapter 1429: He will Chapter 1429: He will Seeing the iron source did not say the truth, Huang Xiaolong brow slightly wrinkled, but did not ask to go, but looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks, asked: "Chick, is there a way?" means iron money source injury. With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, I can see at a nce that the iron and silver source is broken, and the godhead has been broken. If there is no ident, it will be killed in three or four days. Huang Xiaolong can cure iron money sources and other internal organs, but there is no way for the gods to be broken. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Yes, just, it will take a few days, and it will be very tired." Will it be very tired? Huang Xiaolong sneaked, and then said: "How many gods you want to do." The Golden Horn Mavericks grinned: "That''s what you said." Seeing the golden-horned calf with a treacherous smile, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had the feeling of nting a sheep into the wolf circle. Iron Heart, Ironwood, and Iron Money, and others listened to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, but they were confused. What is the solution? What is very tired? "Yellow Big Brother, you?" When Tie Xin just wanted to ask, Huang Xiaolong said: "You are looking for a room now, let the chick help the Iron Fortress recover the injury." A few people in the core of the heart, ironwood, and iron money are all staying. Recover the injury? "Yellow, Huang Shaoxia, you mean, my injury, can still recover?!" Iron money source can hardly believe his ears. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Since the chick said yes, then it can." Chick? Iron money source, Tie Xin, Tiemu several people fell to the Golden Horn Mavericks, a look suspicious. It''s no wonder that a few people will be suspicious. After all, they have never heard of a broken personality, and some people can heal, and the other is a cow! "Yellow Big Brother, this!" Ironwood still has to ask. Huang Xiaolong waved: "You are going to arrange a room now." A glimpse of iron wood. But in the end, Tiemu quickly arranged a room, watching his father Qianyuan money being brought into the room by the Golden Horn Mavericks, the room was closed, and the ironwood and the ironhearted two had an unreal feeling. Huang Xiaolong sat down in front of a small pavilion and asked the two about what was going on. The two looked at each other. There is no opening. "Since you don''t believe me, that''s it." Huang Xiaolong said. When they heard it, they suddenly turned their hands. "No, Huang Da Ge, just because the other side is too powerful, we are afraid that you will get into trouble." Tien Xin quickly exined: "I am afraid that I will not be with you, so I will not tell you." Although the two knew about Hejia, Sujia and Dengjia in Qingyang City nearby. The dealers have all contributed to Huang Xiaolong, but this power is far less than the Chen prince. Aside the symbol, virtual triumph, virtual eternal, Feng Er and others listen to Tie Lan said that the other side is too powerful, but it is a strange face, Vientiane God ne. What other forces are bigger than Huang Xiaolong? Then everyone guessed. It seems that it is the core of the heart, and Ironwood does not know that Huang Xiaolong is now. Huang Xiaolong also smiled and said: "I am not afraid of getting into trouble. I still have some power in Cangyun Ind. You tell me to see if I can solve it." The heart of the heart and the iron wood. Tiemu suddenly said with pleasure: "Yellow Big Brother, are you now being an elder of the sacred gods? Or are the elders in the elders epted as pro-disciples?" When the two thought about it, Huang Xiaolong dared to say that there was a little power in Cangyun Ind. It should have been taken by an elder or a elder of the Emperor, and epted as a pro-disciple. In the hearts of the two, they can be the pro-disciples of the elders of the gods or the elders of the elders. That is extremely honorable and very identifiable. Like a scorpion, a virtual sorcerer, Feng Er, a few people listened, could not help butugh. Tie Xin, Tiemu, two people look like a scorpion, a few hundred peopleughed, and the iron wood scratched his head. I was embarrassed tough: "Is Huang Da Ge just a famous disciple of the elders of the sacred gods? I thought it was a pro-disciple, let Huang Dage Make fun of it." Huang Xiaolong smiled and smiled. He shook his hand and smiled. "No, you said it is right. I was epted as a pro-disciple by an elder of the sacred god." In order to make the iron heart, the iron and wood people are at ease, Huang Xiaolong I have to say that. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong said that the whole sacred sect is now his own, both the ironheart and the ironwood will not believe it. Both the heart of the heart and the ironwood listened to Huang Xiaolong, saying that the sacred **** was really epted as a pro-disciple by a certain elder, and his face was very happy. "It turns out that Huang Da Ge was really epted as a disciple by the elders of the sacred gods!" Tie Xin sincerely happy for Huang Xiaolong. "Now, can you tell me about the cause of the matter?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. The heart of the heart and the iron wood nodded. "A few days ago, my father took us both to the capital to buy things. We and the prince Chen both saw a monster egg. Beforehand, we didn''t know that he was Chen Prince. The younger brother had some conflicts with his words. Later, he shot his hand, and his father tried to protect us. So, Tie Xin said this, his eyes were red. Later, everyone can guess, it is the iron money source to protect the two, so was seriously injured by the Chen Prince. "The demon beast, originally we saw it first." Tiemu looked angry and said: "It is that Chen Prince is quite unreasonable!" Tie Xin said with red eyes: "Although the father protected us from escaping, but with the power of Chen prince, I am afraid that I will find it soon. Moreover, we heard that Chen prince got acquainted with many inner doors of the sacred gods. Disciples, with the power of the sacred gods, even if we flee to nearby countries, it is very difficult to escape!" It turned out to be this. Huang Xiaolong asked: "Chen Prince?" "He is the tenth prince of our country. Although the talent is not high and the strength is average, this person is extremely fond of the king''s favor, and it is the ecstasy of the strong and powerful forces of all parties!" Tiemu said this, A look of hate: "He still wants my sister to beg for him!" At this time, a disciple of Tiejiabao ran in and panted: "Miss, the young master, the prince Chen is outside, bringing people to surround Tiejiabao!" Both the heart of the heart and the ironwood changed their face and panicked. Huang Xiaolong is an object. Several peopleughed and said: "Let''s go out and see, ghost one, ghost two, you stay, guard here, don''t bother the chick." "Yes, the owner." Ghost, the ghost two and two respectful. House owner? Although both the heart of the heart and the ironwood are called a pair of Huang Xiaolong, they dont have much thoughts. The two are now worried that the prince Chen will not let go after he knows that Huang Xiaolong is the disciple of the gods. They are iron castles. The two followed behind Huang Xiaolong and walked to the gate of Tiejiabao. "Yellow Big Brother, if this Chen prince knows your identity, and will not let us go to Tiejiabao, what should I do?" Tie Xin worried. Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu are a few people. "He will." Huang Xiaolongughed. (To be continued.) Chapter 1430: What does this mean for a friend? Chapter 1430: What does this mean for a friend? Both the heart of the heart and the ironwood saw Huang Xiaolong say so sure, how much rest assured. But when the two followed Huang Xiaolong to the gate of Tiejiabao and saw the prince Chen and the masters around him outside the gate, they could not help but be nervous. The two know that the master of Chens side is the second-order powerhouse of the gods. Outside the gate of Tiejiapu, Chen Prince was watching the beautiful surroundings around Tiejiabao. Seeing Huang Xiaolong and others came out and saw the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. Although the heart of the heart is also a beauty, butpared with Feng Er''s enchanting and morous, it is still a little worse. Chen Prince smiled at the masters around him: "It seems that Tiejiabao is right, I didn''t expect it, Tiejiabao actually hides such a beautiful woman, good, good!" When it came to this, heughed. . The masters around himughed with them. "Congrattions to the prince, the prince''s heroism, and only such a beautiful talent worthy of the prince!" "The prince is handsome and handsome, of course, so beautiful." These people smiled charmingly. Followed by the phoenix children who came out behind Huang Xiaolong, the phoenix eyes shed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others came outside the gate of Tiejiabao. "What kind of Chen prince are you?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side with interest and was not eager to kill him. "Bold, I saw Chen Prince still do not bow down!" The prince of Chen, a second-ss master of the gods, saw Huang Xiaolong in front of Chens attitude, and could not help but say this, he had to catch a paw to Huang Xiaolong. "No hurry!" Chen prince shook his hand and smiled: "Don''t scare the beauty." Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, Xu Shi and others saw the appearance of Chens face. I couldn''t help butugh. Chen prince saw it and his brow wrinkled. Huang Xiaolong asked Tie Xin and Tiemu: "Who is the iron castle owner seriously injured?" Iron Heart and Ironwood, Chen Prince and others are a glimpse. "It''s him!" Although I don''t know what Huang Xiaolong is going to do, Tiemu still refers to a second-order master of the gods next to Chen. It is just a drink of Huang Xiaolong. On that day, the second-order master of God rode on the beast and taunted Huang Xiaolong with a condescending manner: "How. Kid, do you still want to avenge him?" When he said this, heughed: "But, your little arm is fine. What about your legs? Are you OK?" Chen Prince and other entourage mastersughed. Chen Prince said to Huang Xiaolong that the second-order master of the day said: "Forgot to tell you, this one is one of the top ten masters of our kingdom, nicknamed the **** of war." However, his voice just fell. Suddenly, I saw Fengs fierce jade hand lifted. Then, I took the so-called strong war gods in front of me. Immediately, Feng Ers one-handed grip, with the hand of Fengs palm, the other bodys bones continued to rupture. . Even the whole body was squeezed and the bones of the whole body began to break. On that day, the second-order master of God screamed and looked at Feng Er with a look of fear. It seems that I want to ask for mercy, but I can''t bear the pain of the broken bones of my body. Things changed too fast, and Chens princes also had their followers, including the iron heart, and the two brothers and sisters of Ironwood were stunned. Everyone couldn''t believe it in front of this scene. On the day of God''s second-order strong **** of war, nearly one meter nine of the stout body. However, Feng Xiaos delicate and beautiful life was bursting, and the impact of this scene on everyone was too great. "Don''t let him die too fast." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. "Know the owner." Fenger respectfully should be, the palm of the hand is again clenched, the sound of the other bones bursting loudly. I saw each other''s life fainting, but soon I was awakened. As the whole body''s bones burst and break, the other''s entire body shape haspletely changed. Chen Prince and his followers are scared. "Who are you?!" Chen prince finally reacted. He yelled at Huang Xiaolong and said: "I am the king of Chen, and I will let people down. Otherwise, you can''t escape Chen Guo!" At this time, his face was a little pale and excited, and the excited iron wood said: "Our big brother is a disciple of the gods!" "What?! Pretty gods inside the disciples!" Chen Prince and the crowd were shocked and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. "The original brother is a disciple of the sacred gods!" Chen prince said with a polite smile: "I have a lot of inner disciples with the gods, but they are brothers. They are all family members. Everything is misunderstanding. I also asked the brothers to let me go. Since the brothers are the disciples of the sacred gods, as long as the brothers do not intervene in the Iron House, then everything is fine. I like to make friends, we can drink two cups." Listening to Chen Prince does not intend to pursue Huang Xiaolong''s sin, like Xiang, virtual Baisheng and others can not help butugh. Feng Ers strength increased, and the second-order **** of the gods was screaming, and the whole body was screaming. When Chen Chen saw it, his face changed and he was somewhat ugly. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "What does this mean for friends? Do you really think that with your identity as a disciple of the gods, I would not dare to treat you? Just right, The disciple of the sacred gods who have made friends with me, and his long-term teacher, my father, came to Chen Guo, just in front of the capital city. I advised you to be the best at knowing things. Now I have put my hand down and have time." Huang Xiaolong said lightly: "I am a person who has never been interested." At this moment, suddenly, the vainly lifted his foot and pressed the empty space, and he saw that all the followers of Chens side had reversed and went out. When theynded, they had no breath. These people, there is no shortage of first-order, second-order. The prince of Chen was swept down and rolled out of Xu Yuan, covered in mud. "You!" Chen Prince wolf up and saw that all the followers were killed, scared and pale, watching Huang Xiaolong do not know what to say. Huang Xiaolong mmed into the body of a prince, and said: "You can roll now, go back and call you the brother of the sacred **** worship and his master, don''t even want to escape, I just got in your body. Prohibition, one dayter, if I am not lifted, I will die." When Chen Ziyi heard it, he looked like he was dying. He didnt dare to say anything. He even climbed and rolled, and fled. "Let''s go back first." Huang Xiaolong had a rtionship with the already stunned Iron Heart and Ironwood. The two of them came back to God, followed by Huang Xiaolong, his brain was simmering, screaming, what happened just now is true? The two people still turned back and did not believe in it. The corpses of the princes of Chens entourage were lying in the distance, and the second-order **** of the gods of the day was smashed by the phoenix, and the body fell there. It seems that it is true? ! The two looked at Feng Er and Xu Yong, and their eyes were afraid. The prince of Chen fled all the way, fled back to the former capital city, and did not sort it out. He rushed to the residence of his disciple who was worshipped. (To be continued.) Chapter 1431: Worship the owner Chapter 1431: Worship the owner When I came to the residence of the disciple of the gods, the prince Chen stood in front of the inner disciple Luo Ding and gasped, and was shocked. And Luo Ding, the disciple of the sect of the gods, saw the blood of the prince Chen, and the appearance of the wolf in the mud was also a surprise. "Chen brother, are you?" Luo Ding wondered. At this time, Chen prince finally came back with a breath, a crying face: "Lodin brothers, this time you must save me." Luo Ding pressed his hand and said: "Sit down and say." Prince Chen refused to sit down and cried in a hurry: "Dead, they are all dead, all killed, and only escaped!" The strength of his mouth naturally refers to the so-called strong **** of war. Luo Ding heard, his face changed: "What? All died? Who killed it? People in Tiejiabao?" He remembered that Chen Prince went out today and went to Tiejiabao. Is Tiejiabao not a small force in Chen Guo? Is it still hidden in the peerless master? Chen Prince trembled: "I went to Tiejiabao." As if recalling something horrible, when he said this, he could not help but chill. Finally, endure the fear, he said things once and for all. After listening to Luo Ding, his face was in doubt. "He said that he is a disciple of the gods?" He could not help Chen Prince. Chen Wang nodded: "Tie Tiejiabao sister said this, he did not deny, it should be true." Luo Ding brows a lock: "He is sitting on the beast, the strength is so strong? Even a move will kill all the masters around you? And the strength of the female guards around him is also so strong?" Prince Chen horrified: "It is true." Luo Dings heart is secretly shocked. If so, how strong is the beast? Is it close to the gods of the high gods? The female guard is only the fifth-order, sixth-order god. His eyes were in doubt. "Luoding brothers, my body was banned by the other party, you see this?" Chen dynasty saw Luo Ding for a long time no opening. Can not help but cry. Luo Ding took the hand, Shen Li entered the prince of Chen, was about to see the prohibition, suddenly, a force wille back shocked, shocked him to retreat. Both were shocked. "I will take you to see my master." Luo Ding stabilized his figure. A bite. "Thank you for the Luoding brothers." Chen Prince was overjoyed. However, after a while, when Luo Dings master Zhang Ping wanted to use the power of his power to check the ban of Chens body, he was also shocked and retreated. The three were shocked. "Master, is this a secretw of the ancients?" Luo Ding asked Zhang Ping carefully. Zhang Ping''s eyes blinked: "We have no such tactics. If the kid is really a disciple of my sacred god, it must be that he got the adventure, so he has learned this secret, even if it is not ancient. Strong!" If this secretw is cultivated by him, his strength will definitely increase a lot. "Master, then we?" Luo Ding asked. Zhang Ping said to Chen Prince: "You are leading the way. I am going to take a look at which of our inner disciples is so arrogant, and dare to force the strength to kill a kingdom prince!" Chen Princes heart is happy, respectful should be. So, Chen Prince led the two to the Iron Fort. At this time, the core of the heart and the iron wood with Huang Xiaolong sitting in the iron pavilion Xiaoting. His eyes fell on the eternal and phoenix children from time to time. "Yellow Brother, this sister and you are sitting on the beast. Is it the middle **** of the gods?" In the end, Ironheart could not help but ask. Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others are a smile. Huang Xiaolongughed: "Their strength can be higher than the middle of the gods." Is it higher than the middle of the gods? Is it safe to have a couple of iron hearts and ironwood? Tenjin high-order! It is no wonder that the two will be so conjectured. After all, only the sects and ancestors of the sacred gods are the ancient gods, in the eyes of both. The high gods of the gods are the peerless masters they can''t imagine. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about some of the situation of the two people in Tiejiabao for decades. Two people, one sentence, I am one sentence. After listening to the two, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "Do you want to enter the sacred gods?" Two people at a nce. "Yellow, Big Brother Huang. You mean, we can also enter the foreign gods as a disciple?" Ironwood asked some unbelievably. Outside disciple? Huang Xiaolong stunned and immediately smiled: "Of course, when you want to worship the elders, you can talk to me." The heart of the heart and the iron wood are sluggish. The worship of the gods is too elder to be a teacher! This! "Yellow, Big Brother, are you really talking?" Tiend excited and excited: "Can you really help us? Just, is this going to make you very difficult? And our talent is not very high, Those who are too elders are afraid that they will not look at us!" Tiemu is also excited: "Yes, Big Brother, in fact, you can talk to your master, let the elders of the sacred gods ept us as registered disciples. We are very happy and contented as long as we can worship the elders of the gods." Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, several peopleughed. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Nothing. After a few days, your father is in a good condition. I will take you back to the sacred gods. When you arrive, your father can also worship the elders of the gods." I heard that even when my father arrived, he could worship the elders of the gods and the elders. The two werepletely stunned. This, it will not be Huang Xiaolong, they Huang Da Ge lie to them happy? "The prince Chen came back very fast." At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up and sneered: "Let''s go, let''s go out." He would like to see which of the inside disciples and elders the acquaintances of the gods have met. Tien and Lanmu followed behind Huang Xiaolong and walked out of the gate of Tiejiabao again. When they first came out, they saw Chen Prince flying from a distance, followed by two people. Soon, the three of them came to the gate of Tiejiabao andnded. Zhang Pingyuan didn''t care, but when he saw the appearance of Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly became stiff there, and his body was cold and his face was terrified. However, Chen and Luo Ding did not find Zhang Ping''s look. Luo Dings eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and asked Chen Wang: Is he? Chen Ying nodded, and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, introducing Luo Ding: "The kid, this is the brother Luo Ti, the brother of the gods who I made." But when he wants to introduce Zhang Ping, he sees Zhang Ping. The look of panic is not enough to stay. At this time, Luo Ding finally found out that his master Zhang Ping was terrified. Then, under the eyes of Chen Prince, Luo Ding, Tien Xin and Tiemu, Zhang Ping squatted and trembled in front of Huang Xiaolong, then squatted on the ground, respectfully bowed and said: "The sacred **** Zhang Pingyi worships the master!" Worship the owner? ! Chen Prince, Luo Ding, Tien Xin, and Ironwood all stunned and stunned. (To be continued.) Chapter 1432: Welcome to the owner Chapter 1432: Wee to the owner "Lord, Lord, Master?!" The prince Chens tongue was stiff and unbelievably looking at Zhang Ping, who was worshipping Huang Xiaolong. Isnt this kid a sacred disciple? howe? This, what happened? ! At this time, Na Luoding ate and said: "Master, you, is not the wrong person?" He looked at Zhang Ping doubtfully, what master? This young man is his master master? He never listened to Zhang Ping. Zhang Ping heard the words, but it was a look of fear, pale and bloodless to Huang Xiaolong repeatedly said: "Master, is a ve to discipline disciples without a party, only offended the master, please the master to spare my life, please the master to spare me a life." That look, as if Huang Xiaolong is a horrible demon god. Seeing Zhang Ping panicked and begged for mercy, Tie Xin, and a few people in Tiemu were even dull and unbelievable. Listening to Zhang Ping means that Huang Xiaolong will kill him? Kill a sacred elder? How can it be? At this time, Huang Xiaolong said quietly: "The death penalty can be exempted, but the living sin can not escape." Speaking of this, raising his hand, he saw Zhang Ping being flew out by Huang Xiaolong, flying out like a piece of paper. When Zhang Pingnded, everyone saw a huge blood hole in Zhang Ping''s chest, and blood continued to emerge. The prince Chen, as well as Luo Ding, Tien Xin, and Ironwood were shocked. But then, they saw Zhang Ping panicked and looked pale, respectfully bowed to Huang Xiaolong: "Thank you for the master not to kill!" This! A few people looked at Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Ping in amazement. The elders of the sacred gods were seriously injured and even thanked Huang Xiaolong for not killing! At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Chen Prince and Luo Ding, and the two saw Huang Xiaolong looking over and finally woke up. thump! The two men almost copsed at the same time. "Master, spare!" Luo Ding was terrified. The prince Chen was crying like a tearful person, and he even asked for mercy. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to do it himself. Feng Er stretched his hand and pped it, and saw that Chen and Luo Ding flew out. However, the two did notnd and exploded in midair. The heart of the heart and the iron wood looked at the mottled blood on the ground, and it was shocking. I havent returned to God for a long time That prince Chen, the ten princes of their kingdom died like this? Also, Na Luoding is a disciple of the gods! They didn''t even know when they entered the Iron Fortress with Huang Xiaolong. Zhang Ping did not leave, he stood outside the gate of Tiejiabao. Huang Xiaolong did not let him leave. Half an hourter, when the heart of the heart and the ironwood woke up, I wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong but I dare not ask. "What do you want to ask, just ask?" Huang Xiaolong was a smile. "Yellow Big Brother, you, isn''t it a sacred disciple now?" Tie Xin finally asked for courage. Speaking of this, the voice is very weak: "Are you promoted to be a godsman?" Otherwise, how can Huang Xiaolong dare to deal with elders like Zhang Ping at random, how dare to kill such inner disciples like Luo Ding? Moreover, Huang Xiaolong said that they can let their fathers worship the sacred gods, but also worship a certain elders as a teacher. If Huang Xiaolong is a gods, he will be an elder. This can be said to be all right. Although for decades. It is hard for people to believe that Huang Xiaolong can be promoted from a disciple of the gods to the elders of the elders. But beyond this, she really can''t think of other reasons. "Yeah, Big Brother, are you now promoted to be a godsman?" Ironwood also asked nervously. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This. You will know when you wait for the gods." The two looked at each other and did not ask again. A few dayster, the Golden Horn Mavericks and Iron Money came out of the room. When the heart of the Iron Man and the Ironwood saw the iron money source injury not onlypletely healed, but also the strength was raised to the third order of the gods. In the stunned, joy is jumping. However, when the iron money source listened to the iron heart, the two men said that the prince Chen was dead, even his brother Luo Ding was killed, even when Master Luo Ding was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, the iron money source was also sluggish for a long time, when the iron money Source heard that he and Tie Xins younger brother could worship the elders of the Emperor Shenzong as a teacher, but they did not close their mouths for a long time. On the second day after the recovery of the iron money source, Huang Xiaolong took the iron money source, and the iron core, the iron wood three left the Tiejiabao, and began to return to the Man Shenzong. At the current speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, from Tiejiabao to the Man Shenzong, it is actually an hour of things. However, in order not to scare the iron money source, the iron heart, the iron wood father and son, so Huang Xiaolong tried to slow down, But even so, when he arrived at the Manchus in one day, the three men and sons of Tie Qianyuan were still scared. After a long time, the three people came back to God and looked at the huge mountain range in front of them. The heart was shocked. Tie Lan asked Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Big Brother, in front, is that the wild mountain?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are already waiting for us. Let us go now." Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei? The iron money source, the iron heart, the iron wood three do not know the name of the ancestors and the sovereigns of the gods, thought that the disciples of Huang Xiaolong are waiting, so they are not at ease. Master ising back, and it is normal for the disciple to wait for the Master. Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks, and the elephants, the virtual victorious, the Fenger, the iron money source and others flew to the general hall of the sacred gods. When approaching the General Hall of the Emperor Shenzong, the iron money source, Qian Xin, and the iron wood three people saw the tens of thousands of disciples in the sky above the main hall. The three stayed. How is this going? Wait, those people in front, seem to wear the same elder robes like Zhang Ping? Are they the elders of the gods? Also, those who stand in front of the elders, is it? ! Just when the three were in a daze, suddenly, they saw the tens of thousands of disciples of the sacred gods, and the elders of the sacred gods, the elders of the elders all crouched down and shouted: "Worship the master, wee the master back!" Worship the owner! Wee the owner toe back! The sound is shaking! It has been reverberating for a long time. The iron money source was shocked and looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. the host? ! At this time, they saw Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei standing in front of them in front of them, and they all respected and bent down: "I have seen fewer masters!" Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei have already known that Huang Xiaolong has unified the sea! Be the owner of the sea! Now, Huang Xiaolong is already the top person in the ne of the Vientiane. Standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, the two are extremely cautious. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly, letting Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei get up, and then they said to the people of the sacred gods: "Get up." The tens of thousands of disciples of the gods, the elders, and the elders of the elders are respectful, and this is respectful and stand up. Huang Xiaolongs three people on the iron money source, one pointing to Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei: This is the ancestor and lord of the sacred gods. If you dont want to worship the elders, you can worship them as teachers. Continued.) Chapter 1433: Yao Chi and Li Wei Chapter 1433: Yao Chi and Li Wei The ancestors and sovereigns of the gods? ! The iron money source, the iron heart, the iron wood three people bombarded. This! In front of them, these two people turned out to be the ancestors and sovereigns of the gods! For the three of them, the ancestors and lords of the sacred gods are the super-existence of the sky, but now, these two super-existences actually call Huang Xiaolong a young master! "This is the main iron money source of Chen Guotiejiabaobao. These two people are Tiejiabao lesser Tiemu and Miss Tiexin. Both of them are my old knowledge." At this time, Huang Xiaolong introduced Lv Zhuo and Gu Lingwei to the iron. Three sources of money. One listened to the old knowledge, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei smiled and greeted the three people. "Hello Castle Lord, I am Lu Zhuo, wee!" "I am Gu Lingwei, wee to the Iron and Steel Fortress and Miss!" Seeing Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both greeted each other with their smiles. The iron money source, the iron heart and the iron wood three came back to God. They were at a loss, and they didnt know where to put them. For a long time, it was so exciting that Huang Xiaolong felt funny. "Well, let''s go ahead and talk about it." See the iron money source for three and a half days, Huang Xiaolong to the three and Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei. "Right right, advanced to say." Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and two people quickly rushed Huang Xiaolong into the general hall of the gods. In Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei also had all the elders, elders, and tens of thousands of inner disciples, and the iron money, the iron heart and the iron wood followed behind Huang Xiaolong and entered the general hall of the gods. The three looked at the grand hall of the sacred gods. As a dream, Tiemu even felt unrealistically kneading himself. After entering the temple, everyone sat down, and Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation of Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, who had been in the past few decades. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both answered one by one. Then, Huang Xiaolong asked the situation of Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale. The trio of money is on the side, but the more they listen, the more shocked they are. What does listening to Huang Xiaolong mean that Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whale are also governed by him? ! The sacred gods, the Yuan Xiangzong and the giant whales, if the three major sects of Cangyun Ind are governed by Huang Xiaolong, isnt it? The owner of Cangyun Ind! But then, Huang Xiaolong asked the Jinlongmen and the lion lions of Longshi Ind. The three men were shocked again. Then, Huang Xiaolong learned about the giants and demons from Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. The hearts of the three people were shocked by waves. However, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the sacred sect for only a long time. After understanding the situation of the sects such as Man Shenzong and Jinlongmen, after arranging the iron money source, the iron heart and the iron wood, Huang Xiaolong left the Cangyun Ind and stopped staying. . Start to return to the gate. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong returned to the country of creation and saw Master Jin Mei and blood knife. Because Huang Xiaolong did not hide his strength in front of the two, so when the two saw Huang Xiaolong''s current realm, the shocked mouth could not be together for a long time. The ancestral god''s sixth-orderte peak! This is the realm of Huang Xiaolong. From the world of Wang Fo Da, returning to Vientiane, on the way, Huang Xiaolong not only refining the ten high-level Buddha''s creams. And also swallowed and refined nearly a million pieces of the best chaos! In fact, as early as six months ago. Huang Xiaolong has already cultivated to the peak of the sixth step of the ancestors, but what makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that he has not been able to break through the seventh order in the past six months. The seventh step of the ancestors is a watershed, which is hard to break through than Huang Xiaolongs imagination. "Master, Li Wei, she is in the Snow Pce?" Huang Xiaolong saw Jin Mei and the blood knife both looked at themselves in a daze. I have to ask. "Li Wei, oh, Li Wei is here." Jin Mei and the blood knife returned to the soul. "No, no." But then the two denied it. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Is this in the end, or is it not? "A few days ago, she went to Yongji Peak." Jin Mei said. Huang Xiaolong, Yongji Feng? Isn''t this the cave house that Li Chaosheng cultivated? Wait, Yaochi is in Yongji Peak, is it Li Wei? Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong looked strange. The blood knife is a gloating smile: "When is your kid yelling at Li Wei and Yao Chi, when we are, Master, we both drink the three of you." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. "Right, that Zhu Feng has left Vientiane. It is not long before you went to the world of Wang Fo Da. He went to our headquarters to make a test." Jin Mei suddenly said. "Zhu Feng went to the headquarters of the building door?" Huang Xiaolong sneaked. The blood knife nodded: "Yes, the headquarters of the Huahua Gate recruited the disciples of the emperor, and the conditions of Zhu Feng were satisfied. It has already gone. It is Zhu Yihuas huge amount of Lingshi who invited the Wanjie Chamber of Commerce to take him to the headquarters of Chenghuamen, and the first two months. Some news came back and said that Zhu Feng had sessfullypleted the test. Now he is a disciple at the headquarters of Chenghua." "And, he was taken by an elder and collected as a disciple." Jin Mei said: "When you go to the headquarters of the building, you should also be careful about this Zhu Feng." "Okay, Master, I know." Huang Xiaolong nodded, but he did not know how to put it on his mind. A Zhu Feng, still can''t look down on any waves in front of him. "Well, you will go to Yongji Peak first. The evil things in Li Wei''s body still need your **** Wang Fodan." Jin Mei smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and the two of them said goodbye, and then they made a dream of the gods and flew to Yongji Peak. Jin Mei and the blood knife looked at Huang Xiaolong and left their eyes. Their eyes were full of gratification and pride. "This kid is simply a enchanting ah, and then continue this way, I am afraid that one or two hundred years, this kid is more than me!" Blood knife is gratified and depressed. Jin Mei haha smiled: "When the kid finds you to discuss, it is wonderful." The blood knife face is more depressed. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong fell in front of the Yongji Feng Yaochi Pce. However, Huang Xiaolong just fell down and saw Yao Chi and Li Wei walked out of the pce with their hands and saw that the two were as close as the sisters, and Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Little Dragon!" The two found Huang Xiaolong, Yaochi surprises, and the flight generally rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. Although Li Wei was reserved, he also walked over with a happy face. Yao Chi plunged into Huang Xiaolong''s arms, but immediately thought that there was Li Wei, and then he turned away from Huang Xiaolong''s big heart and shyly said: "You are back." Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Come back." Yao Chi smiled and said: "My sister Li and I have been waiting for you for a long time." Miss Li Wei? Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Wei. Yao Chi grinned and said: "My sister and Li Wei are now sisters." Speaking of this, then yfully said: "If you dare to bully me in the future, I will tell Li Jie sister." Li Wei nodded seriously. Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. He just wanted to bully the next Yaochi tonight. Isn''t that a bubble? Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong''s look and smiles charmingly: "I am sleeping with my sister Li Wei tonight." Huang Xiaolongs heart and the bottom are cool. (To be continued.) Chapter 1434: The seventh step of the ancestors! Chapter 1434: The seventh step of the ancestors! That night, Yao Chi and Li Wei slept in a room, and Huang Xiaolong could only stand alone. , The next day, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the **** of the high-level Buddha, and used the supreme power to help Li Weipletely suppress the evils in his body. However, in order to prevent idents, Huang Xiaolong swallowed two gods and high-ranking Buddhas. Anyway, the power of the Buddha is supple, and there is him, there is no ident. A few dayster, the two gods, the high-ranking Buddha,pletely merged with Li Weis power, andpletely suppressed the evils in Lis body. After suppressing the evil spirits in Li Wei, Huang Xiaolong stayed and practiced at night. During the day, he apanied Li Wei and Yao Chi. Huang Xiaolong now has a dragon shark spaceship. Li Wei and Yao Chi want to go to any ce in the Vientiane God. It can be reached, it is very convenient. When Huang Xiaolong took Li Wei and Yao Chi to go to the maind, he took the time to solve the problem of the town demon god. At that time, he got the town''s demon **** monument in the sacred gods, and got the inheritance of the town demon gods. Before because of various things, he had nevere to the Yuanyuan continent to solve the problem of the town demon gods. Now, it is a matter of heart. As for the ghost Buddha, Huang Xiaolong also went to a trip. Huang Xiaolong went with the resurrection of the ghost Buddha and the patriarch. With Huang Xiaolongs current strength, he was able to resurrect the ghost and Buddha lords with Hongmeng. With the support of the ghost buddha and the support of Huang Xiaolong, it is sooner orter that the ghost Buddha will be the superrge school of the Vientiane. time flies. The blink of an eye has passed for half a year. There are two beautiful women, Li Wei and Yao Chi, and Huang Xiaolongs days arefortable andfortable, happy and warm. Anyway, the distance from the headquarters of the Huahua Gate, that is, the emperor''s pce to recruit the emperor-ss genius disciples for 18 years, he is not in a hurry, now. He is already the peak of the sixth-order ancestor of the ancestors. Huang Xiaolong intends to break through the seventh order of the ancestors, and then refines the Pluto Jade with the Chaos Jinlong Thunder, and it is not toote. As long as you break through the seventh order of the ancestors, then he can use the Chaos Jinlong Lei gas topletely solve the evil things in Li Wei. Half a year passed. Although Huang Xiaolong still can''t break through the seventh step of the ancestral god, but the strength has improved a lot. With Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods, the current engulfing speed can devour 5,000 pieces of the best chaotic spirits every night. In the past six months, they have swallowed nearly a million pieces. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong purchased the best chaotic spirits and materials in the world of the Great Arms and the World of King Buddha. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolongs horrible engulfing speed is no longer the best chaos. This day. Huang Xiaolong woke up from cultivation, and he knew the insider. He looked at the chaotic Jindan Lei Pool space and less and less of the best chaos, and could not help but shake his head and smile. Although he had been sweeping the best chaotic spirits and materials in the world of the extreme martial arts and the world of Wang Fo, but after these days of cultivation, now, the best chaos in the chaotic Jinlong Lei pool space is not much left. Chaos Jinlong Lei pool space is the best chaotic spirit, barely enough for him to practice for one year. In other words. This year, if he can no longer break through the seventh step of the ancestors. Then he has to find ways to go to other gods to find the best chaos. These days, the best chaos of the Vientiane God ne was also acquired by Huang Xiaolong. Of course, the Vientiane God is poor, and there are not many best chaos Ling Dan can be acquired. Blinking, it has been half a year. half yearter. When Huang Xiaolong apanied Li Wei, Yao Chi and the two women would visit the Vientiane God ne, and the two women did not entangle Huang Xiaolong again. Both of them knew that Huang Xiaolong was hitting the seventh step of the ancestors, so. Let Huang Xiaolong retreat and quietly break through the seventh order of the ancestors. Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods were sitting in the training room of the Dragon Shark spacecraft. One piece of the best chaos and spirits burst open, and then turned into a river of potent power, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. Rotating a circle, the elixir of the river of the power of the elixir is swallowed by Huang Xiaolong and the three great gods. When the river of the power of this elixir is reduced to half, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are shing, and thousands of supernatural chaos fly out, constantly bursting open, turning into the power of elixir, supplementing the river of the power of elixir. One day, two days, three days... Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods are more and more radiant. In the three most supreme gods, the supreme power is surging, as the tide rises, the higher the higher, and finally, as if to overflow the three most supreme gods. Huang Xiaolongs whole body is shining. All kinds of supreme power are pervasive around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has entered an ethereal state. As time went by, the river of the power of elixir continued to shrink, and the best chaotic spirit of the eyebrows and thunder pools was added, and it continued to rise. Repeatedly, when five months passed. Suddenly, there was a ray of light in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Originally, this light was very small, only the size of the sand. Then, the light became bigger and bigger, like a whirlpool of light, madly swallowing all the aura around, all the light, all energy of. When this light covered the whole body of Huang Xiaolong, it swelled to the extreme and suddenly exploded. Bangling loudly! The entire training room was shocked. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong''s body broke out after a burst of bursts, such as spring thunder, such as broken ice, such as the young dragon broken eggs, such as the chaotic sky cracked a crack. Huang Xiaolongs breath is constantly rising and soaring. One after another, the storm of power is constantly forming around the body of Huang Xiaolong. After continuing for half a month, I stopped slowly. Everything is calm. Huang Xiaolong screamed in the sky, and the whistle broke through the starry sky. Because the dragon shark spacecraft stopped at the starry sky outside the ne of Vientiane, Huang Xiaolong was not worried about the horror of the gods. This retreat has finally broken through to the seventh step of the ancestral god! Feeling the power of the body and the amazing power, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help butugh aloud. The above isfortable, the following isfortable, the whole body isfortable, the thoughts arefortable, and there is never a moment, so happy. After venting for a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly suppressed his heart and excited. After thinking about it, he took out the Pluto Jade. Since he broke through the seventh order of the ancestors, Huang Xiaolong intends to refine the Phantom of the King and then go out. Looking at this wangwang jade, Huang Xiaolongs original calm mood cant help but get excited. This is Pluto Jade! The creature born with the Lord of Hell. Within the Jade King, there may even be a legacy of the Lord of Hell! After the mood waspletely calm, and after the dry well was gone, Huang Xiaolong began to try to stir up the golden dragon and thunder pool of the eyebrows. When the supreme power of the three most supreme gods was poured into the Jinlong Lei Pool, it was true that the Jinlong Lei Pool, which had been unable to be mobilized before, began to slowly turn. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. (To be continued.) Chapter 1435: Refining and curing Chapter 1435: Refining and curing Although it is certain that it can promote the Jinlong Lei Pool, but Huang Xiaolong did not rush to refine the Pluto, but began to be familiar with the power of the Golden Dragon. ", As Huang Xiaolong continually urged Jinlong Leichi to make a big battle, Huang Xiaolongs arm thunder shed, and a thunder light circled around Huang Xiaolongs arm. These thunder, although only as thick as the thick line, but Huang Xiaolong can feel the terrorist power contained inside. Huang Xiaolong casually pointed a finger, a thunder through the dragon shark spacecraft hull, and immediately hit the outer starry sky, far away, the gods open a small hole in the sky. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. The power of this chaotic Jinlong thunder attack is so strong! Just a blow, Im afraid that even the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse of the ancestors cant do it. Huang Xiaolongs arm waved, and dozens of thunder light wrapped around his arm gathered together to form a thunderbolt, which mmed into the extreme distance of the starry sky. Bang! I saw the distance, the hole appeared, and the storm of destruction swept. Huang Xiaolong was surprised again. after an hour. As Huang Xiaolong is constantly familiar with the power of Jinlong Thunder, the attack formed by the use of Jinlong Thunder is getting stronger and stronger. Half a dayter, when Huang Xiaolong was thoroughly familiar with the power of Jinlong Thunder, he stopped and his eyes fell on the front of the Jade. Its time to refine the Jade King! Huang Xiaolong calmed his mind and entered the ethereal state. Then, the three great supreme powers permeated, and the Jinlong Lei pool operated in arge array. The golden dragon thunder gas was output from Huang Xiaolong''s arm and fell onto the Pluto jade. Just when Jinlong Lei gas fell on Pluto Jade, suddenly, the dark light of Pluto Jade rose, and it even condensed a congenital dark demon. I saw that the innate dark demon was sitting in the sky above the Jade, and the darkness of the whole body was rolling. The golden dragon thunder could not prate into the Pluto jade. Huang Xiaolong saw it, and there was no ident. This should be the innate dark demon of the first ban! As a result, the three most supreme powers continue to spur the Jinlong Lei Pool. Jinlong thunder gas source, rolling to the wangwangyu fly. Soon, Jinlong Lei gas formed a golden dragon thunder sea around Pluto Yu and the innate dark demon god, and the thunder sea was raging, wave after wave. One hour, two hours, half a day passed. Under the constant attack of Golden Dragon, finally, the darkness of the innate dark demon began to be thin. After three days, the darkness of the innate dark demon finally disappearedpletely. And Jinlong Lei gas wrapped the innate dark demon, began to invade and incinerate. However, the power of stimting Jinlong Leichisrge array is too great. Rao is that Huang Xiaolong has now broken through the seventh order of the ancestors, and there are three great supreme gods, and they are also tired and panting. Whenever Huang Xiaolong does not continue to work. Huang Xiaolongs thoughts and thoughts, a thousand pieces of the best chaos Ling Dan fell into the Jinlong Lei Pool. Instantly reorganized into a powerful medicine by Jinlong Leichi, from the source of Jinlong Leichi space, enter the three supreme gods,plement the power of the three supreme gods. A monthter, after consuming thousands of pieces of the best chaos, the innate dark demon finally disappeared. this time. Jinlong Lei gas no longer blocked, fell to the Pluto Jade, and then began to slowly prate into the Jade. The glory of Pluto Jade is shining. Then, a violent and terrifying dark force emerged from the dynasty jade as a dark volcano erupted. I swallowed it from Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong had long been prepared, but this dark force is still too strong, and instantly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong, upying all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Under this dark force, the four great fires are actually silent, and Yuyue The snail is also faint. Bang! The dark forces drowned the three supreme gods, and Huang Xiaolong felt that the soul had fallen into the boundless dark hell. Around, there is only darkness and blood, only the boundless blood and darkness. There is no sky, nond, no other things around the front, back, left and right. Moreover, this boundless blood wave and dark light exudes an erosive force, blends into this dark **** space, and begins to devour the soul of Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolongs spirit is firmer and stronger, under this eroding power, it will begin to be weak. In less than a day, the fire of the soul will be intermittent, as if it were to be destroyed. When the fire of the soul is extinguished, then Huang Xiaolong will always fall into a drowsiness, like death. Seeing the fire of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the sudden, the yellow dragon''s deity is shining, the light is gradually strengthened, and the light is getting brighter and brighter. With the brightening of the demon god''s supreme godhead, Huang Xiaolong''s original weak soul is beginning toe. The stronger, the brighter. Huang Xiaolong''s soul fire illuminates the darkness around him, first ten meters, one hundred meters, kilometers, ten thousand miles, ten thousand miles, until the end, illuminate all corners of this boundless hell. Suddenly, when the bang sounded, the whole infinite **** was violently shocked, and the spirit of Huang Xiaolong waspletely integrated with this boundless **** space. And the dark power of this **** space is constantly blending with the three most supreme gods. Time, day after day. I don''t know how long it took, when Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and found that he was still in the No. 1 cultivation room of the Dragon Shark spacecraft, and that the Pluto Jade still floated in front of him, emitting a faint radiance. But myself! When Huang Xiaolong knew the internal vision, he was shocked, and the ancestors were in the eighth stage! This! His own strength suddenly broke through from the seventh step of the ancestral **** to thete eighth step of the ancestral god! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. I didn''t expect that just refining the first ban in Pluto Jade, the power of the Dark Pluto will allow you to break through to the eighth stage of the ancestral god! However, recalling the situation of the infinite dark **** of the previous gods falling down, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but feel cold sweat, but he was afraid of it. If he had the darkest supreme god, he was afraid that the soul was gone, and only one body was left! "I don''t know how long this retreat has been?" Huang Xiaolong thought, and then took Pluto Yu back into the body, walked out of the room and asked the elephant outside, only to know that the retreat had passed five years! Five years! Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong flies back to the gate of the dragon shark spacecraft. He intends topletely solve the evils in Li Wei''s body, and then try to refine the second prohibition of the refining of the king. With the strength of his ancestor''s eighth-orderte stage, he should be able to refine the second ban on Pluto. Now, there are still 12 years of recruiting disciples from the headquarters of the Huaihua Gate, which is enough for him to refine the second ban on the refining of Pluto. Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to the gate of Chenghua and saw Li Wei. He heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he would help herpletely solve the evils in the body. Li Weimei was happy: "Xiaolong, do you mean that you broke through the seventh step of the ancestors?" To be continued.) Chapter 1436: Learn about it Chapter 1436: Learn about it The seventh step of the ancestors? Huang Xiaolong stunned, but then nodded: "Okay." Seeing Huang Xiaolong really broke through to the seventh step of the ancestral god, Li Wei and Yao Chi are very happy. However, Huang Xiaolong saw the two people happy, some speechless, a high-level ancestor used so happy? Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong began to use Chaos Jinlong Thunder to start helping Li Wei to solve the evil spirits in his body. If Huang Xiaolong is only the seventh step of the ancestors, it will take some effort to solve the ancestors of the ancestors, but with Huang Xiaolong now the ancestors The strength of thete stage was only used for half an hour, and the evil spirits werepletely killed. Looking at the front of the disk sitting there, eyes closed and exudes a faint glow of Li Wei, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, did not bother Li Wei, came out of the room. The ghost and evil spirits were killed by him and turned into the pure energy of the scorpion. Li Wei was to bepletely refining, fearing that it would take a short time. As the energy of this enchanted evil spirit was refining by Li Wei, the two high-ranking Buddhas that Huang Xiaolong had swallowed for him would also be refining and refining by Li Wei. At that time, Li Weis strength will be Promote to a whole new level. Now, Li Wei is the eighth order of the ancient gods, and may even break through to the first step of the ancestors in one fell swoop. When he left the room, Huang Xiaolong arranged arge array of ancient spirits around Li Wei, which enabled Li Wei to refine the energy of Fodan and the evil spirits faster and more smoothly. "Xiaolong, how is Li Weis sister?" Yao Xiao, who was outside the room, saw Huang Xiaolonging out and hurriedly greeted him and asked. Huang Xiaolong gave Yaochi a reassuring look and smiled: "Its natural to have your husband out." When Yao Chi heard it, he let go of his heart and immediately shouted: "Who is your wife." Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Chi and looked "sadughing." Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong staring at himself with a smirk. Without a reason, the atrium fluttered very quickly, and the face was red: "You. Why are you looking at people like this?" "Yao Chi wife, we haven''t been there for a long time." Huang Xiaolongughed. Yao Chi pretty blushes to the neck. Turned away, shy and panicked: "I am going to practice." Huang Xiaolong followed up: "I am practicing with you!" "Who wants you to practice together!" "But I want to practice with you!" "Ah, no!" ...... This time I practiced together and cultivated for a long time. It is the longest time ever. Huang Xiaolong is practicing the same together. A few monthster, Yao Chi looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes with a little fear, like seeing a wild beast. A few monthster, Huang Xiaolong reopened and began to rectify the second ban on Pluto. months ago. After refining the Pluto Jade, Huang Xiaolongs mind has something more in his memory. Its about Pluto Jade. Pluto Jade is indeed the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, but only after the third ban on refining Pluto Jade How to get the inheritance of the Lord of Hell. With the experience of the first ban on refining and chemical refining, the second ban on refining and refining has be more familiar. Huang Xiaolong spurred the Chaos Jinlong Thunder Pool, and a chaotic Golden Dragon thunder flew out of his arm, then infiltrated into Pluto Jade and began to move toward the second ban. When Chaos Jinlong Lei gas came to the second ban. As before, the dark light of Pluto Jade surging, condensing a congenital dark demon. just. This innate dark demon is stronger than the previous one, and the darkness is stronger. When Chaos Jinlong Lei gas is close to the innate dark demon, it is instantly shaken by its darkness. However, Chaos Golden Dragon Thunder is the evil thing of all darkness, the nemesis of the devil, so it can only shake the golden dragon thunder, and can not shake it. When Chaos Jinlong Lei gas gathers more and more. Around the innate dark demon, a heavy thunder aperture was formed. Wrapped with the innate dark demon. As before, Chaos Golden Dragon Thunder began to erode the darkness of the Dark Devil. Although Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to thete eighth step of the ancestral god. But it is more than twice as difficult to incinerate this dark demon than the previous one. Moreover, the power of consumption is even greater. For four months, the dark demon disappeared. Infinite dark **** and blood waves reappear. ...... In the temple of the gods of the gods, the golden eyebrows and the blood knife are frowning. "How is this kid still in retreat?" The blood knife said: "There are only five years left to recruit disciples from the headquarters. Even if he has a dragon shark spacecraft, it will take five years to rush to the headquarters. The registration period is over!" Jin Mei Shen said: "Wait for another month, if this kid hasn''te out yet, we have to let the elephant predecessors let the kid out anyway." But when ites to this, then Yan Yan smiles: "I don''t know this kid." What is the realm now? I heard that he retired a few years ago and has sessfully broken through the seventh order of the ancestors and helped Li Wei solve the evils in the body." The blood knife also smiled: "ording to the speed of cultivation of this kid''s horror, I am afraid that it will break through to the eighth step of the ancestral god. Maybe it is already the eighth stage of the ancestors!" Jin Mei smiled and said: "With the amazing power of Xiaolong, the middle of the eighth generation of the ancestors, maybe you can fight with you!" The blood knife smiled and said: "The strength of this kid is amazing, but I want to fight with me. I am afraid I have to wait until the ancestors are nine." Blinking, another month passed. Just when the two wanted the elephant to inform Huang Xiaolong, the two got the news that Huang Xiaolong had just closed and hade out. Jin Mei and the blood knife look at each other. "Go, go see this kid." The two flew in the air. After a while, the two met Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu in the face of Vientiane. "Kid, you finallye back." When the blood knife saw Huang Xiaolong, he smiled and said: "If you don''te out again, we will have to take you out." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Let the two masters worry." Jin Mei smiled and said: "A month ago, I and the blood knife guessed the realm of your retreat. You have already broken through to the eighth stage of the ancestral god?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This time, I am looking for two masters to learn together." Two masters? ! Jin Mei and the blood knife at the same time, the two looked up and down Huang Xiaolong, to determine whether Huang Xiaolong is joking, to know that Jin Mei is the first step of the **** king, and now is the first peak of the king of God. The blood knife smiled at the golden eyebrow: "Look, I said that this kid is too mad, thinking that if he breaks through the eighth step of the ancestral god, he will be able to fight with the **** king!" When ites to this, heughs at Huang Xiaolong: "also Ok, your second master, I havent loosened my bones for a long time. Today, I will apany you loose and loose. However, I can tell you in advance that my blood knife* has a breakthrough recently. You must be careful. (To be continued .) Chapter 1437: Huang Xiaolongs strength Chapter 1437: Huang Xiaolong''s strength When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he smiled indifferently: "The second master is relieved that his defense is not so fragile." The blood knife ancestor Jin Mei smiled and said: "You listen, this kid is also going to use the Yuanlong body to resist my blood knife." The golden-browed ancestors listened to Huang Xiaolongs n to use the Yuanlong body to resist the blood knife of the blood knife ancestor. It was also a wrinkle. He said: "Xiao Long, your two masters blood knife power is not weak, you will still wear the golden armor that I gave you. Hey." Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body defense is strong, but in Jin Maos view, it is not enough to resist the blood knife of the blood knife ancestor. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he only nodded: "Okay." The golden light shed on the body, and the golden armor covered the body. At this time, the body of the blood knife ancestors suddenly rose, the blood knife ** urging, the boundless blood waves flew out of their bodies, only to see this blood wave as the essence, cover the sky, the sky around the world is dark, cold and cold The violent breath shrouded the Quartet. When the blood knife ancestor''s momentum rose to the extreme, suddenly moved. "Little guy, be careful!" The blood knife ancestor is afraid that Huang Xiaolong can''t resist himself and can''t help but remind him. Then, a pair of red knives smashed out from the boundless blood waves. These red knives, like the red sun''s refracting light, stunned to the extreme, and lost all other colors around the world. Standing in the distance, Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost Second, etc. are all surprised. Seeing the endless red knives continually drowning from Huang Xiaolong, at this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached out and took a random shot, and then saw that the red knives that had reached the extreme were suddenly extinguished like fireworks. Then, Huang Xiaolongs power was not Stop and shoot at the blood knife. I saw a blood knife like a bird in the air, and I was smashed and smashed in an instant, and fell down. st The blood knife is on the mountain below. The mountain peaks are numerous. Originally worried that Huang Xiaolong would be injured by the blood knife of the blood knife ancestor, and looked at the blood knife ancestor who was kneeling on the mountain below. Fenger in the distance, ghost one. Ghost II, symbolizes vain, vain, and eternal. Xuanjiang, Xuishi and others all copsed. Only the Golden Horn calf is a normal look. Obviously, the chick has already guessed this result. After a while, the blood knife ancestor flew up from the mountain below and patted the whole body of broken stones. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he looked shocked and smiled and said: "My mother, your boy almost asked for your second master, my little life, I said that your kid can not leave a little love, even to your second master!" Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. He just had a little bit of love under his hand. Just now he did not use the supreme power, but he used the power of the Yuanlong **** body. I just didn''t think that the second master''s blood knife ancestor was an ancestor of the tenth-orderte peak, but even the 30% of his physical strength could not stand. And finally. He received a lot of power. At this time, Jin Mei, virtual triumph, Feng Er and other people also came back to God, looking at Huang Xiaolong, a strange face. "The early tenth generation of the ancestors!" Jin Mei eximed. Yes, refining the second ban on Pluto Jade, Huang Xiaolong sessfully broke through from thete eighth stage of the ancestral **** to the early tenth stage of the ancestral god. After the quenching of the energy of Pluto of Pluto, the dragon''s current Yuanlong body is so strong. Even Huang Xiaolong is not sure. However, after the test of the blood knife ancestors, let Huang Xiaolong have a bottom. Even if he does not use the three most supreme gods at all, rely on the power of his Yuanlong body. It is alsopletely capable of being the first-order powerhouse. If you use all three of the supreme gods, plus Chaos Jinlong Leichi and Huangquan magic robe, you can even defeat the ordinary second king of the gods. Huang Xiaolong saw everyone shocked, incredulous eyes, but some embarrassed smiled: "In fact, the ancestors tenth early stage. Nothing?" Everyone stumbles. What is the beginning of the tenth step of the ancestors? In particr, the blood knife ancestor who had just been shot by Huang Xiaolong was more fierce: "Your kid actually said that there was nothing in the early tenth generation of the ancestors, nothing! Even Laozi was turned over by you, and said nothing!" The early tenth generation of the ancestors was really nothing for everyone present, but the key is that Huang Xiaolong is the early tenth generation of the ancestors, but thebat power is far more than the early tenth generation! More crucially, it is only how long Huang Xiaolong came back from the world of Wang Fo Da. When he came back, Huang Xiaolong was still the peak of the sixth stage of the ancestors, but now, it is the beginning of the tenth step of the ancestors! This is less than 13 years. It is no wonder that the blood knife ancestor will be so excited. He has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years and has been unable to break through the king of God. But now, the disciple of Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for decades and his strength has surpassed him. When the emotions of the blood knife ancestors stabilized, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Two masters, is your injury okay? How about, let''se again?" Pluto Jade is a matter of great importance. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong considered it again and again, and did not talk to Jin Mei and the blood knife. The reason why they can break through the tenth order of the ancestral **** and the wangwang jade is so fast. Listening to Huang Xiaolong, I have toe again. The blood knife ancestors have a look at each other and smiled and said: "Fold your kid''s egg, I am stupid, my boy is so abnormal now,e with you again, I am not looking for abuse?" Everyone is a smile. "Xiaolong, your master father came to you and made a few moves." At this time, Jinmei''s ancestors were shocked andughed. He is a master, and he really wants to know exactly where Huang Xiaolongs real strength is now. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Immediately, Jin Mei''s ancestors raised the whole body to the extreme, and the gods fully urged them to shoot with Huang Xiaolong''s palms. I saw his palms bursting out of the golden light. Because of the fiasco of the blood knife ancestors, Jin Mei was old. The ancestors used the strongest attack in the Golden Fields. Huang Xiaolong did not retreat, and the flying body greeted him and punched his fist directly. Bang! The two directly confronted each other. Rao is the strongest attack in the Golden Field Goddess of the Golden Eyebrows. Rao is the power of Huang Xiaolong to use the Yuanlong God. The oldest eagle is still shocked and retreated. Huang Xiaolong mmed his fist again. After only a dozen seconds, Jin Meis ancestors stopped and stopped, and they called no. Seeing this result, everyone is shocked. Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others saw that Huang Xiaolong did not use divine power from beginning to end. Huang Xiaolong defeated the oldest ancestor of the Golden Eyebrows by the flesh. The vastness of the gods, for hundreds of millions of years, in the early tenth generation of the ancestors, only beat the first king of the gods by the flesh, they have never heard of it. Just when everyone was shocked, the Golden Horn Mavericks touched his belly: "I finally finished it? The stomach is hungry." Everyone is speechless. (To be continued.) Chapter 1438: Flooding Chapter 1438: Flooding Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a month in the face of Vientiane. +, A monthter, I set off to go to the headquarters of the building. Li Wei was still refining the Buddha and the evil spirits. He did not wake up. Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to wait for Li Wei to wake up and leave, but there was not much time for the disciples to be recruited from the headquarters of the Huahuamen. Therefore, they had to go to the gate. Headquarters signed up for the exam. After the test is sessful,e back. Huang Xiaolong left, and Yaochi was inevitably lingering. When he left, Huang Xiaolong gave all the best chaos and spirits to Yaochi. Anyway, he had a spiritual stone and he was free to buy on the road. As for Lingshi, Huang Xiaolong also left some for Yaochi. Anyway, the spiritual stone of the treasure house of the sea, Yao Chi, Li Wei can be taken at will, not missing Lingshi. After leaving the Vientiane God ne, Huang Xiaolong went to the Qingling God ne, met the master ghost ghost house ghost, and used the Chaos Jinlong Lei gas to help the ghostspletely lift the poison of the corpse in their body. Solved the poison of the corpse, has long been stagnant in thete tenth-order ancestors of the ancestors of the peak, I believe that it will not break into the king of God. Last time, when Huang Xiaolong went to the position of the martial arts god, he passed the position of the Qingling god, which was the second stage of the ancestral god. At that time, he was scared. This time, I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be more fierce, directly to the tenth order of the ancestors! The ghosts are shocked and unspeakable. After seeing Master''s sneaky, Huang Xiaolong went down the road to the branch of the creation of the ck field. Thest time the Haizu abandoned the Wang Hao, butter, due to the emergence of Guo Gang, Huang Xiaolong did not have time to examine the whereabouts of Sun Wei and Fang Chu. Do not solve Sun Hao and Fang Chu, Huang Xiaolong has always stabbed in his heart. However, aftering to the branch of the creation of the ck area, Huang Xiaolong learned. After Wang Hao wasst abolished by him, he was expelled from the manufacturing gate by the ck domain creation gate division, and now he is missing. After searching for a few days in the ck domain **** ne, after Wang Haos whereabouts, Huang Xiaolong had to leave the ck domain **** ne and then proceeded to the emperors pce. Sun Hao and Fang Chu. I had to wait until the sess of the Imperial Pce, and then slowly solved it. After the sess of the emperor''s disciples, the Tianwu Treasures will be opened to the demon battlefield outside the field. By the way, the temperament of Hongmeng will be found. In the past few years, although his parasitic worms have improved, the promotion is still too slow. I dont know what year and month. Can be cultivated to the third floor, so. Still rely on the spirit of Hongmeng. If you are lucky, you will find Hongmeng Ziqi, and maybe he will be able to practice the parasitic worms to the third floor. After getting the Tianwu Treasure, go to the Umbre Magic Land and look for the lower half of the blood-stained magic monument. If you can find the lower half of the blood-stained magic monument, the upper and lower two monuments areplete. He can use the dark energy of the blood eye to break through to the king of God! Just break through to the king of God, then. He should be able to refine the third ban on Pluto Jade. At that time, you can learn the inheritance of the Lord of Hell. In the vast expanse of the gods, the dragon shark spacecraft is constantly breaking through the air at an rming rate, passing one after another. Because Huang Xiaolong is taking the nearest route, most of thes along the way are unmanneds, and the stars are empty. Deste and secluded. Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the tenth stage of the ancestral gods, and has been able to transform the nine-pronged stone, and it is the top of the nine products. With the top of the nine-level stone, the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft is getting faster. Huang Xiaolong estimates. At the current speed of the Dragon Shark spacecraft, it will take about four and a half years to reach the Imperial Pce. On the road, after somerge nes, Huang Xiaolong stopped and ate the best chaos. It is a pity that theserge nes, although notcking in the best chaos, but no matter how hard Huang Xiaolong is looking for, can not find Hongmen Lingdan. It seems that as the Golden Horn Mavericks say, the whole **** world, only Tianjie has a great spirit. The road is long, and in addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong transforms the nine-pronged stone. After the arrival of Tianjie, the purchase of Hongmen Lingdan, and more conversion of some nine products Lingshi, ready to go. In the dragon shark spacecraft, when asionally boring, Huang Xiaolong will find a virtual stone to practice his hand. The virtual stone is the second-order mid-term of the **** king, which is exactly the best grinding stone for Huang Xiaolong. In the battle against the virtual stone, Huang Xiaolong can y his own strength, every time, both of them have a hearty battle. Through the battle with the virtual stone, Huang Xiaolong''s battle skills have improved a lot. Year after year. When the past four years, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has risen to the peak of the tenth step of the ancestral god, but there is still a certain distance to break through to the middle tenth. Even if Huang Xiaolong has three supreme gods, there are Yuanlong gods, there are four great fires, there is chaotic Jinlong Lei pool space, but after reaching the tenth order of the ancestors, the speed of promotion is also slower. Like some other elite geniuses, it is necessary to upgrade from the early tenth step of the ancestors to the peak of the tenth order, at least for thousands of years, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has three great gods, and can also transform Lingshi, which can be used for the cultivation of the best Chaos Lingdan. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the training room and went to the front hall to control the room. "Master." Xiang Yu and Xu Baisheng several people respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Where are we?" "It has already reached the face of Ninghe, and it is not far away that is the face of the snow god." Virtual Baisheng respectfully responded. "The snow **** face?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. I did not expect that the name of this **** ne is the same as that of Li Weis cultivation pce in the Kingdom of God. "Yes, this snow **** ne is arge **** ne, there is a branch of the creation gate, oh, right, there is a branch of the Kowloon Imperial Pce." "To the snow **** ne, we stayed for a few days." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. Xiang Yu, Virtual Baisheng and others respectfully should be. Two dayster, the dragon shark spacecraft stayed in the surface of the snow god, Huang Xiaolong and others came out from the dragon shark spacecraft, only to see the snowy face of the snow, the mountains below, the earth, turned out to be white. Huang Xiaolong reached out and held a few snowkes. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the snow was not cold, not only cold, but also warm. "This snow **** ne was extremely cold and extremely cold during the floods, but then the Hong Kong digital emperor kid teamed up to arrange a flood of wilderness, which led to this." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened. Huang Xiaolong was amazed, and the power of the flooded array of the great emperors of the ruins was amazed, and the nature of a **** ne was improved. And it is billions of years. "Do you know why you built a branch in the Imperial Pce and the Kowloon Imperial Pce?" The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly said. Huang Xiaolong, what is the mystery? "Because, in the core space of the ruins, there are the treasures left by the great emperors of that year." Golden Horn Mavericks. (To be continued.) Chapter 1439: What the emperor left behind Chapter 1439: What the emperor left behind Huang Xiaolong, like a few people are shocked. The treasure left by the great emperor! I don''t know what baby is that? Huang Xiaolongs heart is moving. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked like Huang Xiaolong and grinned. "How? Heartbeat? The treasures left by the kids are really good, but your heart is useless." Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks in confusion. "Because of this catastrophe, it has been controlled by the Imperial Pce and the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Only you can make the Imperial Pce and the Elders of the Kowloon Imperial Pce." The Golden Horn Mavericks have some gloating. Huang Xiaolong stunned and stunned, then took a look at the Golden Horn Mavericks. This old cow, since I knew it early, why didn''t I say it early, and I thought about it for a while. He is not even a disciple outside the emperor''s pce. When he waits for the elders, I don''t know what year and month. The Golden Horn Mavericks did not see Huang Xiaolongs look. He said: In fact, those little boys left a few treasures in the wilderness, and stayed outside the floodin. Something is going on." Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few people, and then Huang Xiaolong had a happy face. "Just, with your current strength, you can''t get that thing." But then, the Golden Horn Mavericks went to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong instantly fell into the cold cave from heaven. When Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks with a murderous look, the Golden Horn Mavericks cleared his throat: "With your current strength, although you can''t get it, you can get it like a cockroach." Huang Xiaolongs murderous eyes softened. Because the floods were in the snowy continent of the snowy face, everyone went to the snowy continent. Two dayster, everyone appeared in the snowy continent. Over the snow, the sky is flying over the snow. White, pure snow kes one after another. And it doesn''t matter at all, it''s far from looking, it''s pleasing to the eye. Huang Xiaolong thought about it. If there is a chance in the future, he can take Li Wei to see this snow god. Li Wei is like snow. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of Shi Xiaoyu again. Like Li Wei, Xiao Yan has a soft spot for snow. See Huang Xiaolong looking at the sky and the snow there in a daze, everyone did not dare to speak. "Let''s go." A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong broke the silence and flew to the snowy city ahead. After billions of years of evolution, centered on the vast squad, surrounded by a city, and the flood of the wild is within the snow city. After an hour, everyone paid a certain spiritual stone. Entered the snow city. As soon as I entered the snow city, everyone was bright, and I saw that the buildings in this snowy city were beautiful, like a fairy tale world, and there was a spirit of fairy spirit. Lively, yet revealing. The disputes and **** outsiders seem to have disappeared here. Huang Xiaolong immediately fell in love with this ce, and smiled andughed at everyone: "When we buy a house in this snowy city. Stay for a few more days." Later, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei. Yaochi, even a small donkey, also has a ce to stay. However, Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell, and a shrillughter sounded on the side: Where is the dumpling, the export is to buy the house in our snow city, he thought he could afford it? Huang Xiaolong frowned. Seeing it with everyone, I saw a group of disciples behind me. Seeing the pattern of the Kowloon on this group of disciples, Huang Xiaolongs eyes widened. Kowloon Imperial Pce! See the disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, the virtual triumph, the illusory. In the virtual river, the four people of the virtual stone are even more blind. The group of Jiulong Emperor''s disciples still talked andughed. One of them taunted Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, do you know how many Lingshi are the cheapest houses in Snow City? Tell you, you listened well. , the first stone of the hundred and seventeenth grade! Listen clearly, it is the first stone of the seven products, 100 million!" It turned out to be the first stone of the hundred and seventeenth product! Huang Xiaolong was really a little snack and was shocked. The first stone of 100 million products, that is, 50 million seven products in the middle, two thousand five million seven products high-order, 12.25 million seven products top! Even the owners of some of the first-ss big families in the realm of God are hard to afford. Seeing Huang Xiaolongs astonished look, the disciples of the Kowloon Emperors Pce smiled at other Kowloon Emperors disciples: Look at this kids scared look! The disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce smiled. "Let''s go! We areing to the Qinglong Emperor, we have to rush to meet!" "Lin Shixiong, I heard that the sacred door of the sacred door also came to our snow city. I wonder if it is true?" "Fang Wei is not you and I can talk about it. She will be the fiancee of our Qinglong Emperor sooner orter. At that time, we will be the youngdy of our Kowloon Emperor Pce. There were some disciples who discussed Fang Fang and were known by our Qinglong Emperor. Not only will the tongue be cut. Next, even the mouth is sealed!" Looking at the figure of the group of Jiulong Emperor''s disciples, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, but when he heard Fang Fang also came to the snow city, he couldn''t help. The square of the disciples of these Kowloon Emperors should be the one he met at the auction of the extreme martial arts. Huang Xiaolongs mind could not help but reveal the face of a beautiful girl. "Your boy is less in this spring, and everyone is far away." The Golden Horn Mavericks sounded ufortable: "The Qinglong Emperor is pursuing Fang Wei, you have to pursue that square, at least you must kill the dragon." Emperor!" Huang Xiaolong came back to God and gave the Golden Horn Mavericks a foot. He didn''t have a good air: "You have more words." "Let''s go, lead the way." The Golden Horn Mavericks protested: "In the past, this girl was even wee to the ancient heavenly emperor, after your kid!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong gave him another foot: "Lead the way!" The Golden Horn Mavericks are finally quiet. Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others looked up at the sky, as they did not see. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong finally took the things that the Great Emperor said in the mouth of the Golden Horn Mavericks to stay outside the floodin. However, when Huang Xiaolong took the thing, his forehead went straight to the ck line. Symbols, virtual gambling and other people are also strange. "This is what the great emperors left behind?" Huang Xiaolong pointed at the hair in front of him, asked the golden horn calf, his face was a bit blue. The Golden Horn calf is the old **** who is saying: "You should not underestimate this hair. This is the sacred cow." The root of your majesty! Huang Xiaolong is not only a ck line on his forehead, but even his chin. "This cow hair is actually a space artifact." Just as Huang Xiaolong wants to go away, the Golden Horn Mavericks open the way. Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu and others glimpsed. Space artifact? This cow hair? Huang Xiaolong is a little dazed. "What is so strange, to the realm of the Great Emperor, to understand the mysterious space of the Divine Realm, can refine any thing into a space artifact." Golden Horn calf. (To be continued.) The first thousand four hundred and thirty-nine chapters left by the emperor: Chapter 1440: Another encounter Chapter 1440: Another encounter Huang Xiaolong was shocked. When he arrived at the realm of the Great Emperor, he was able to refine anything into a space artifact. This ability was somewhat counter-intuitive. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed and asked the Golden Horn Mavericks: Is the gods a space artifact? Not only the Golden Horn Mavericks, but also the elephants, the virtual yum and others are also a glimpse. "You mean, the gods are the space artifacts that a peerless strongman has refined? Other demons, demons, Buddhism, and hell?" The Golden Horn Mavericks stunned. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since everything can be refined into space artifacts, then the world of gods and other circles may also be a superrge space artifact. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and thought about it for a while. He shook his head and said: "I haven''t thought about this question. However, ording to my knowledge, there is no such possibility. The world of the gods, you can''t imagine, the universe should not have such strength. The strong, if the realm is really a super space artifact, then the strength of the other party is terrible." Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others also nodded, agree with the Golden Horn Mavericks, I think this is impossible. "In fact, many of our ancestors think that the heavens and the world should be a space created by a peerless powerhouse in the universe with the peerless power." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "These spaces are being the peerless powerhouse." Incorporating certain specific rules, it has formed different interfaces such as the Divine, Devil, and Demon worlds." Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu and others were surprised. If this is the case, then what is the realm of this peerless power? Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks were impatient: "You guys are full of food, discuss these things, or do a good job of cultivation, and wait until the emperor to think about itter." "That is the root of the blue-and-white cow hair, is it a spirit, or a spiritual stone?" Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask more questions on the issues of the world. Turned to look at the cow hair in his hand. Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others are also curious about what the remaining great emperors left. The Golden Horn Mavericks is a mysterious smile: "There are a lot of things here, so I will talk about itter." Huang Xiaolong and others fainted. "Then we will go to the Chamber of Commerce to buy the mansion." Huang Xiaolong took a look at the Golden Horn Mavericks. To everyone. As a result, Huang Xiaolong and the crowd came to the Chamber of Commerce in the center of the city. "The Kowloon Imperial Pce and the Imperial Pce have been so many years. Haven''t you got the baby in the core space of the flood?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask the Golden Horn Mavericks. There is no shortage of great emperors in the Jiulong Imperial Pce and the Imperial Pce. Even if the floods are strong, the two emperors will join forces and should be able to crack them? The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "Some of the treasures can be obtained without relying on strength. To open the core space of this catastrophe, you need something." Huang Xiaolong suddenly blinked suddenly: "Do you mean that the cow hair?" That cow hair is the key to unlocking the core space of this flood The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "You are not too stupid, the reaction is very fast." The tone is smug. Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others have been greatly surprised, that the cow hair is actually the key to open the core space of the flood, which is too brain-poor. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and was pleasantly surprised. Doesn''t that mean, just wait for him to be the elder of the Imperial Pce. Can you get the treasure that the great emperor stayed in the core space of the floodin? An hourter, everyone came to the center of the city. "Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong stopped and stared nkly at the shop decorated in front of the splendid. The store has a prominent silver fox logo. This Snow City did not expect to have a branch of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. After stopping for a few seconds, Huang Xiaolong and everyone walked into the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that there were quite a few people inside. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away and saw the group of Jiulong Emperors disciples who had met before. At this time, these Jiulong Emperors disciples were respectfully following a young man. The young man had a thick eyebrow and a big eye. There is a strong momentum on the body, and this momentum seems to be born. And the young people are around. Standing a beautiful girl, it is the square. Behind the party. Still the two olddies. The young man must be the Qinglong Emperor in the mouth of the former group of the Emperor of the Kowloon Emperor. However, Huang Xiaolong saw an acquaintance next to the Qinglong Emperor, that is, he appeared in the ne of Vientiane and wanted to save. Take Feng Yingying''s special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. When Huang Xiaolong came in, the people of the Kowloon Imperial Pce and Fang Wei and others looked over inadvertently. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, everyone reacted differently. "It''s you" The two sounds sounded almost simultaneously. One is the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, Li Qunhao, and the other is Fang Yi. Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhaoyi, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, it seems that Li Qunhao and Fang Wei did not know the young ck man in front of him. The former group of Jiulong Emperors disciples saw Li Qunhao and Fang Wei know Huang Xiaolongs soil buns, which was even more shocking. Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhaowen Li Qunhao: "Group Hao, do you know this friend?" "Friends?" Li Qunhao stared at Huang Xiaolong with a hateful look, and then smiled at the Qinglong emperor Chen Zhaogongwei: "He and I are Fengyingying''s sisters are all in the face of Vientiane." Speaking of this, I looked at Fang Hao and said: "He is a disciple of the Imperial Pce in the Vientiane Division." Although Li Qunhao did not say it clearly, Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, can see from Li Qunhao''s expression that he and the disciples of the Vientiane branch of the Imperial Pce are not small. At this time, Fang Wei wasughing at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you toe to Qingxuecheng? You know that I came to Qingxuecheng, so I came over too? Its really clever, thest time you bought it. Hundreds of fng mes, refining?" Huang Xiaolong heard the bitter smile, and the woman really remembered her hatred. At the beginning, she didnt want to let her have a hundred fng mes. After a dozen years, this woman still remembers. Also, this party must know that it is only a coincidence that she is confronted with her. She did note to Qingxue for her sake. She said that it is nothing more than pulling the hatred of Chen Zhao, the youngest emperor of Qinglong. Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong saw that the Qinglong emperor Chen Zhao looked at his own eyes and was not so friendly. "I didn''t think Miss Fang would be in Qingxuecheng. I just passed through this ce. I came to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce to buy a house. I stayed for a few days and left." Huang Xiaolong''s face was light. Although Huang Xiaolong does not care about the Qinglong emperor Chen Zhao will be how he is, but Huang Xiaolong exined it. "Purchase the house?" Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, suddenly plugged in the other side and smiled: "Sister, I didn''t expect that you have so many small stones in this branch, you can buy the house of Qingxuecheng." That is undoubtedly saying that he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong, a small disciple of the Imperial Pce branch, can afford the house of Qingxuecheng. To be continued. ... Chapter 1441: Which is the cheapest? Chapter 1441: Which is the cheapest? Fang Wei also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a suspicious look. Although Huang Xiaolong took a certain amount of financial resources when he bought the Baifeng mes, he could not buy tens of millions of Qilingling Stones. see Moreover, there are not many houses in Qingxuecheng, and some cheaper houses have already been purchased, and now the remaining dozens are all over 500 million. 500 million! Even if she is, it is very difficult to get it. Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhaojian Fang Weis suspicious look made it even more difficult for Huang Xiaolongs disciple of a small branch of the Imperial Pce to purchase Qingxue Mansion. He raised his hand and recruited a shopkeeper from the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. "Chen Shaozhu, I don''t know what you told me?" After the silver fox chamber ofmerce came over, he asked Chen Zhaogong. Chen Zhaoyi refers to Huang Xiaolong and said: "This, I want to buy Qingxue City House, and there are still several houses in the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce that have not been sold, and introduced to this." After he finished, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sly look. He wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong coped. The silver fox chamber ofmerce shop guys heard the words and came to Huang Xiaolong. He smiled and asked: "Is this son to buy Qingxue Mansion? We have six houses in the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what the requirements are for the family?" Although the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce store is still polite to Huang Xiaolong, it is far less respectful than Chen Zhao. Of course, Chen Zhao is the emperor of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, which is normal. "These six houses, which one is the cheapest? What is the price?" Huang Xiaolong asked. In Huang Xiaolong''s view, since it is only a few days to leave, there is no need to buy expensive, as long as there is a ce to rest on the line, if the next time with Li Wei, Yao Chi, Xiao Yan several people, you can change the point. Moreover, he does not want to be in Chen Zhao, Li Qunhao. Fang Hao and others exposed their financial resources too much. Listening to Huang Xiaolong directly asked the cheapest house, Chen Zhao could not show his face, but a sneer in his heart. The Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce store replied to Huang Xiaolong: "Because of the cheaper houses, they have all been sold. The remaining six houses are the cheapest, with 560 million yuan and seven original stone." Chen Zhaoyi listened, his face was deliberately surprised: "The 560 million seven-character first-ss Lingshi? It is so expensive." Speaking of this, to the silver fox chamber ofmerce shop boy: "Look at my face. Can Would you give him a discount?" One refers to Huang Xiaolong: "He is a disciple of the Imperial Pce branch, and he also knows Miss Fang." The silver fox chamber ofmerce shop smiled and replied to Chen Zhaogong: "Since Chen Shaozhuan spoke and knew Miss Fang, then our Chamber of Commerce gave him a member price, 90% off." Li Qunhao, special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "Kids, did you hear it? The Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce will look at the face of our emperor, give you a 20% discount, save more than 10 million for you, but thank you. Emperor!" He looked at the symbol around Huang Xiaolong with a look of murder. Last time, if his younger brother Li Yajie appeared in time, he was killed by the elephants, and the hatred of the object was even more Huang Xiaolong. Chen Zhao wasughing: "There is nothing small in the district." Then he said: "If you don''t have enough Lingshi, I can temporarily borrow your 5,000-year-old stone." Temporarily borrow 500 million! Fang Wei did not speak, as if he had be a bystander. Huang Xiaolong saw Chen Zhaos face look generous, ignoring Chen Zhao and Li Qunhao, and said to the silver fox chamber ofmerce shop: You dont have to be 90% off, take me to see the house. Everyone has a glimpse. The silver fox chamber ofmerce shop guy was looking at Huang Xiaolong with a look of embarrassment: "This, this son. ording to the regtions of our Chamber of Commerce, if you want to see the mansion, you must first pay a half-finance deposit." In fact, the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce did not have this provision, and the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce store boy saw Huang Xiaolong and Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhao contradicted. Therefore, this requirement is only to please Chen Zhao. Half a deposit? Huang Xiaolong heard the words and sneered. However, he did not show the silver fox token that Bei Xiaomei gave him, but his right hand waved. A pile of Lingshi fell to the center of the hall. Its a loud bang. The amazing aura spreads around. Everyone was shocked. "Which house is the 560 million seven-story first stone, is it? ording to the exchange rate, it is more than 19,930 pieces of nine top-grade stone." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the pile of Lingshi, saying: " This is the nine hundred and forty-nine nine top-grade stone, and that many of them are for you." Looking at the aura of the nine elite top stone, even Chen Zhao, Fang Hao, and the two olddies behind Fang Biao were also surprised. Nine-grade top-level Lingshi, such a high-quality Lingshi, is rarely traded. Even Chen Zhao, Fang Hao is reluctant. "You check out, if there is no problem, now take us to see the house." Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Chen Zhao, Fang Wei and others surprised, turned to the silver fox chamber ofmerce shop boy. The Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce store woke up and watched Huang Xiaolong''s eyes change. His attitude was respectful: "Please wait for the son, I will go to the supervisor now." Then he turned and left. At this time, Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, looked at Li Qunhao with suspicion, which means that this Huang Xiaolong is really only a small disciple of the Imperial Pce branch. Li Qunhao was also amazed and helpless, and he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong had so many top-grade Lingshi. Soon, the departing Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce shop boy came back behind a young man. Huang Xiaolong noticed that the young hands were extremely thick, and there was a white jade glow. It seems that this young man should have cultivated some kind of shovel. After the youth came, he first greeted Chen Zhao and Fang Hao, and then smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Below is the director of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, Liang Yuan, the son of the nine-grade top stone, we have finished testing, now, I I will take the son to see the house." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Slow!" Just then, Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, suddenly spoke. Everyone looked over to Chen Zhao. "Liang Yuan, this house, I want it!" Chen Zhao said to Liang Yuandao, the young man, with one hand and one wave, a space ring fell, and the ban was opened. The seven elements of the first stone were piled up like mountains: "This is five. Seven hundred and seven million seven-story first-ss stone." Liang Yuan was awkward and his face was difficult. If it is ording to regtions, Huang Xiaolong pays Lingshi first. This house is already Huang Xiaolong, but Chen Zhaos identity has made him hesitate. After all, Chen Zhaoke is not an ordinary emperor, and the Kowloon Imperial Pce and their Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce have been There are transactions, and the rtionship is good. Huang Xiaolong saw it and sneered. He took out the token of Bei Xiaomei and threw it to the Liang Yuan: "If you can''t do the Lord, ask your branch president toe over." Liang Yuan listened to Huang Xiaolong, his mouth was very big, and his heart was unhappy, but when he saw the silver fox token, his face changed dramatically. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1442: Came to the Imperial Palace Chapter 1442: Came to the Imperial Pce The silver fox token of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce has four levels. Although it is simr in appearance, there are still some nuances. The silver fox token that Huang Xiaolong gave him was the highest level. The highest level of Silver Fox tokens, only a few in the vast Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. Chen Zhao, Fang Wei and others do not recognize this silver fox token, but as the head of the division, how can Liang Yuan recognize it? His hands trembled, only to feel a chaotic mountain in his hand, pressing his arms soft. "Please wait for the son, I will go to ask our president." Liang Yuan respectfully and slightly shuddered to Huang Xiaolong, hands and solemnly gave the silver fox token back to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took the token and nodded lightly. Liang Yuan suddenly turned and left. Chen Zhao, Fang Wei, Li Qunhao, and the disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce, the other sectarians present in the scene saw this scene, were shocked. Chen Zhao, Fang Wei and others looked at the silver fox token on the hand of Huang Xiaolong. Everyone looks different, and they are secretly guessing the silver fox token in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Soon, Liang Yuan followed behind an old man and returned to the main hall. The old man, white hair, white whiskers, eyes revealing a sultry light. The old man came to the main hall, his eyes swept away, and when he saw Chen Zhao and Fang Wei, he squinted, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and then he walked toward Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolongs face, under the eyes of everyone, he respected Huang Xiaolong and bowed half. Road: "The Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce Qing Xue Branch President Tang Di met the son." Everyone was shocked. Tang Di, the president of the Qingxue Branch of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, met Huang Xiaolong and even wanted to salute! Is it? ! Everyone''s eyes fell on the silver fox token in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Then, Tang Di respectfully and carefully asked Huang Xiaolong: "Don son, your token, can you show me?" Huang Xiaolong nodded and handed the silver fox token over. Tang Di took it with respect and respected it. When he looked carefully, he was shaking his hands. Excited eyes. After about a dozen seconds, Dondi respected the token back to Huang Xiaolong, smiled and said: "Listen to Liang Yuan, the son wants to buy the Yi Shen Mansion? The house of Yi Shen is good, but the location is remote. And all the Lingshi in it, Lingmu is not a million years, the remaining six houses of the Chamber of Commerce, Tai Cang Mansion is the best. The old man now takes the son to see the Tai Cang Mansion, if the son is satisfied, this is too House, we will give it to the son." Speaking of this, I would like to return Huang Xiaolongs previous one hundred and nine hundred and forty pieces of the top ten spirits to Huang Xiaolong: "These Lingshi, please ask the son to collect." Everyone took a breath of air. Tai Cang House! It has been vacant for tens of thousands of years, and there has been no buyer. One reason is that the price is too expensive, and it is necessary to have more than one billion yuan in the first stone. But now, Dondi has to give this Tai Cang Mansion to Huang Xiaolong for free! Huang Xiaolong said slightly: "That''s good." That being the case, then he epted the next sacred house. I will see Bei Xiaomeiter, and I will give Ling Xiao to Bei Xiaomei. Tang Di met Huang Xiaolong and promised that his face could not help but be loose. He said: "Then ask the son toe with me." When everyone saw the reaction of Dondy, it was a look of silence. When Tang Di led Huang Xiaolong out of the hall, disappeared, and the people in the hall still could not return to God for a long time. Chen Zhao looked at the back of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, his eyes shing. A calm face, can not see the idea. At this time, the old nursery rhyme behind Fang Biao said: "The silver fox token should be the highest level token of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce." From the reaction of Dondi. The level of Huang Xiaolong''s token is not difficult to guess. However, when I heard the nursery rhymes say it, everyone still couldnt help but be surprised. The highest level of Silver Fox tokens! Li Qunhao and the group of Jiulong Emperor''s disciples were even more surprised. "The highest level of Silver Fox tokens." Fang Yukou whispered in his mouth and took a deep breath. A disciple of a branch actually had the highest level of Silver Fox token! And one shot is the top stone of the nine products! This little yellow dragon! prior to. She remembers that Huang Xiaolong is because of the phoenix mes, but in the future, it is not just because of the phoenix mes. "Children, let''s go." Fang Wei said to the nursery rhyme, and after saying no, he did not say hello to Chen Zhao, and he turned away with the old man. Chen Zhao Zhang opened his mouth, but he did not say anything at the end. However, Li Qunhao and the disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce who stood by him could feel the coldness of Chen Zhao. At this time, Tang Di led Huang Xiaolong to watch the Tai Cang Mansion. This is too awkward, which is better than any of the houses that Huang Xiaolong has purchased in the past. It is too good and almost impable. Huang Xiaolong is satisfied with the reception. Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to give Tang Di some nine-level top-level Lingshi, but that Tang Di did not dare to ept it anyway. When it came, Tang Di asked Huang Xiaolong what other needs and instructions, Huang Xiaolong let him help himself to buy the best chaos, as many as possible. In the end, Huang Xiaolong also asked him to help him find out the virtual illusion of his father, the big brother and the second brother. Last time, Huang Xiaolong in the world of Wang Fo Da, also let the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce Wang Fo branch to investigate, but still no news. After Tang Di left, in the hall of Tai Cang Mansion, Huang Xiaolong took the cow hair out. He couldn''t wait to know what was inside the cow''s hair, and how did the Golden Horn Mavericks know the hairs left by the great emperors? This cow hair is the wild animal of the beast, and the golden horn calf is the ancestor of the cattle. It is said that the great emperor has nothing to do with the Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong is unbelievable. Half a dayter, when Huang Xiaolong in ordance with the method in the Golden Horn Maverick, the cow hair was banned and finally saw the space inside. Not only Huang Xiaolong, but also Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others are also greatly shocked. I saw the mountains and peaks piled up by Hongmen Lingdan! Actually, all are the lowest products! There is no such thing as a superb chaos. Huang Xiaolong is also stunned. It was the Golden Horn calf, swaying the oxtail, and the expression on his face did not change. ...... After that, Huang Xiaolong and others stayed in Qingxue for three days. Huang Xiaolong asked the Jinniu Mavericks and the couples of the great wilderness. The Golden Horn Mavericks did not talk about it, and Huang Xiaolong couldnt. Everything is fine. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong and others left Qingxue City and continued to set off for the Imperial Pce. With the cow''s lower product, Hongmeng Lingdan, on the road, Huang Xiaolong did not acquire chaotic Lingdan. There are many products in the cattle hair. Even if Huang Xiaolong has a swallowing speed, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Maverick. I have been practicing for twenty or thirty years. Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong and others finally came to the Imperial Pce. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1443: Supreme genius Chapter 1443: Supreme genius The dragon shark spacecraft stopped at the vast expanse of the gods. Huang Xiaolong and others looked up and saw the front. A huge **** ne was suspended in the starry sky in a certainw. The central part of the starry sky formed by this **** ne was a huge pce group. This huge pce group is afraid of hundreds of millions of pces! It is dense, radiant, and invible. A qi of qi is constantly bred from within it, and it is constantly spread out, covering the whole pce. This is the creation of the Imperial Pce! The pce group is the real headquarters of the Imperial Pce. As for the huge **** nes around it, it is the main halls under the imperial pce. "This is a bit of a means to make the Imperial Pce." The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the front of the Imperial Pce andmented. With its eyesight, it is obvious that these **** nes are linked together and arranged into a chaotic array. Once thisrge array is opened, it is difficult for ordinary emperors to enter and exit. Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned to the Golden Horn calf: "When you enter the Imperial Pce, you have to give me a safe ce. When you are killed, don''t me me." The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled inadvertently: "This is what you should say to you. It seems that you are uneasy, and my old cow is passive." Huang Xiaolong stunned and then became speechless. It seems that it is really the same thing. However, this can not me him, he has always wanted to cultivate with peace of mind, this person is a person, do not want to get into trouble, but every time someone is looking for him trouble. After a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks, and Xiang Yu and others flew to the pce of the Imperial Pce. However, just approaching the Star of the Imperial Pce, he was stopped by a team of priests who visited the Imperial Pce. This group of disciples listened to Huang Xiaolong as a branch. They had to sign up for the genius genius and try to change their faces. After Huang Xiaolongs identity card and proof, the teams disciples led Huang Xiaolong and others to fly to one of the great gods. On the road. These disciples did not speak. From the look of their eyes, they remained vignt against Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong''s identity card and proof are not wrong, but. The identity of Huang Xiaolong must be further verified. Aftering to this huge **** ne, these disciples arranged Huang Xiaolong and others in a small courtyard in a small town. They left without saying anything. Huang Xiaolong frowned. When he stopped the captain who led the team and asked where to sign up, the captain who led the team was impatient: "After a few days, someone will take you there. In the past few days, you will stay here, don''t Going around, if something goes wrong, don''t me me for not reminding you." Huang Xiaolongs eyes indicate ghosts, and the ghosts will know. Take a few hundred pieces of the top seven stone, put it in the hands of the leader of the team leader. The use of Jiu Pin''s top-level Lingshi is too noticeable. Therefore, on the road, Huang Xiaolong exchanged the top ten-level Lingshi with nine top-grade Lingshi. The leader of the team leader looked at hundreds of seven top-grade Lingshi in his hand. Suddenly, his smile was on disy, and Huang Xiaolongs eyes were soft and smooth. "I don''t know what the brothers want to know? As long as I know, I can tell the brothers." The captain of the team leaderughed. "I listened to my master. Zhu Feng, the youngest member of my Vientiane branch, also came to the headquarters to register for the exam, and the test was sessful. I wonder if the brothers know Zhu Feng?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Zhu Feng?" The leader of the team leader shook his head: "I have never heard of it, but if it is a sessful test, it is the outside disciple of the Imperial Pce. I can help the brothers to inquire about this Zhu Feng." After thanking Huang Xiaolong, he asked some questions about the recruitment of disciples at the headquarters of Chenghuamen. When he heard that the leader of the team said that the headquarters of the Huahua Gate had recruited more than 20,000 elite geniuses, Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. More than 20,000! So much! However, there are 70,000 and 80,000 branches in the building. It is relieved. "Is there a supreme genius?" After Huang Xiaolong was shocked, he moved and asked. The leader of the team leader nodded and smiled: "This time we made the Imperial Pce, it did recruit a supreme genius. This is not a secret. His name is Sun Shihai. Not only has it shocked our great emperor, but it has also rmed our ancestors. It was estimated by our great emperor and several ancestors that it is estimated that after half a year, the recruitment of disciples will be over, and our great emperor or ancestors will ept them as pro-disciples!" Supreme genius! Sun Shihai! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. "Right, I heard that our emperor is also a supreme genius. I don''t know if our emperor''s talent is high, or is this Sun Shihai''s high?" Huang Xiaolong pretended to be shocked and asked. The leader of the team leader shook his head: "The emperor is not something we can talk about." When ites to the creation of the emperor, his eyes are deeply jealous, fanatic and worship. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some things about the creation of the Imperial Pce. However, this team leader is only a foreign disciple of the Imperial Pce. I dont know much. Half an hourter, the leader of the team leader left. From his mouth, Huang Xiaolong learned that after five days, as long as his identity is confirmed, then someone will take him to the Taihe Temple of the Imperial Pce to register for the exam, and then check the bone age, check the godhead and check the strength. In the past 30 years, the Imperial Pce has recruited five batches of geniuses, and it is thest batch when they sign up for the exam. After signing up for the test, after bing a disciple of the Imperial Pce, he will conduct a ranking test with the disciples of the same batch. If the test is sessful, he will be amazed by the elders, the elders, and even the head of the temple. If you look at it, you will be epted as a pro-disciple or a disciple, and you will step into the sky. If you show the ordinary, not the elders, the elders, the lord, the main hall of the main words, you can only be ordinary outside disciples. Knowing these circumstances, Huang Xiaolong was relieved to practice in this yard, and his identity was confirmed after waiting for five days with the Golden Horn Mavericks. Five days passed quickly, and Huang Xiaolongs identity was confirmed. A disciple of the Dehua Pce, named He Lai, came over and led Huang Xiaolong to go to the Taihe Temple to register for the exam. Because the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others can not follow, so they can only stay in the yard and wait for Huang Xiaolong news. As before, Huang Xiaolong secretly gave this 10,000 pieces of the top ten spirits, so on the road, the inner disciple of this ce is quite polite to Huang Xiaolong. However, the imperial pce was great. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, it was half a monthter. When I came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, there was no Huang Xiaolong in the Hall of Supreme Harmony. I saw that there were only a few people in the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Only dozens of geniuses from various branches were waiting to register for the exam. Because the time of the geniuses of the divisions is different, and there are not many geniuses of the cadres, so there are not many people. When he came to Huang Xiaolong, he asked Huang Xiaolong to queue up in the past and test the talent and strength of the gods. Perhaps it was the role of the top ten spirits of the 10,000 pieces. Before he left, he gave Huang Xiaolong a letter, saying If Huang Xiaolong is sessful, he is his younger brother. If there is something in the future, he can find him. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1444: Less than a thousand years Chapter 1444: Less than a thousand years Huang Xiaolong nodded, and he was not polite, he epted the letter. This made the emperor''s pce headquarters, Huang Xiaolong is the first time toe, it is always true to get to know some people. And how can this lead the disciples whoe to sign up, and among the inner disciples, the status of status is inevitably low, and there must be a rtionship behind it. Huang Xiaolong is in the ranks, which is a bit conspicuous, becausepared to other emperor geniuses who came to sign up, Huang Xiaolongs body looks a bit shabby, only the disciples in front, all wearing ancient gods. The body is full of brilliance, only Huang Xiaolong, wearing ordinary robes. Although the robes are also made of rare materials, on the surface, they are ordinary. The disciple who was in front of Huang Xiaolong turned to look up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He said: "I said brother, you are very fashionable. I didn''t think of it. I knew it was so eye-catching. I am also like this. Dressed up." The words are ridiculous and mocking. This disciple, tall and tall, is half a head taller than the one-nine-nine Huang Xiaolong. The strength is thete tenth-order of the ancestors. It is estimated that Huang Xiaolong is only the first peak of the tenth-order ancestor, so he dared to tease and mock. Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to hear it. The disciple saw that Huang Xiaolong did not take care of himself. His face was somewhat unnatural. Then he smiled and said: "Which division is the brother? In the lower part of the ice peak division, called Zhou Wen, it is the small gate of the Bingfeng branch. It is the top level of the emperor. I dont know what kind of order is the emperors personality? The tone is smug. The owner of the Ice Peak Division, Zhou Wen! The Huafeng Gate Ice Peak Division ranks in the top ten among many branches. No wonder this week''s tone of voice, arrogant temperament, with this week''s identity and the talent of God, but also has a proud capital. However, Huang Xiaolong is still indifferent and ignores it. After Zhou Wen saw that Huang Xiaolong knew his identity, he still ignored it. Both eyes shed an angry color. "Oh, yes, there are a few good gods in my space ring, which is my chance to get it." Zhou Wen added: "If the brother wants it, after signing up for the exam, you can say to me, since Its the same brother. As long as the brothers and I speak, I will still give it to you. Speaking of which. The space ring is forbidden to open, only to see the five items inside, six kinds of stone stone countless, there are many artifacts, gods. The sets of gods, the brilliance of the flow, it seems okay. Of course, it is okay for other disciples, but in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, it is like waste. Any **** in his space artifact is better than this. Zhou Wen saw that Huang Xiaolong was still indifferent, and he looked at it without any care. When his face was cold, he did not take care of Huang Xiaolong. However, from his expression reaction, he has no good feelings for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he did not look at this weeks eyes. The disciples in front of them, with the sess of the test, continued to sound a surprise. Because I know the request of the headquarters to recruit disciples of the genius. Therefore, those whoe to register for the exam generally meet the requirements. There are not many disciples in front, so. It didn''t take long before it was the turn of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen went to the in-house disciple who was in charge of the test, and after reporting his identity and name, he began to detect the godhead in front of the jade. "Dou Xing Shen Ge, the top level of the emperor, ranked 192." When the jade test results came out. Some disciples who had not left were surprised. Even the inner disciple who was in charge of the test was surprised to see Zhou Wen. Although the Imperial Pce has already recruited more than 20,000 elite geniuses, the top level of the Emperor''s genius is rare, only two or three hundred. And the gods are ranked within two hundred, and even fewer. Such a talent, if the ranking in a few months is better than the test, it should be too elders, and even the owner of the house. Next, the inner disciple began to urge the squad in the jade to test the strength of Zhou Wen. "The tenth step of the ancestors is close to the tenth-orderte peak." I saw that the high jade of the one person showed. The crowd was anothermotion. The applicants who came to register this time are almost all middle-aged ancestors. Although there are many high-ranking ancestors, there are fewer ten-order ancestors. As for thete tenth-order ancestors, there are even fewer. Subsequently, the inner disciple finally tested the bone age of Zhou Wen. "Bone age, 12,353 years." The people were surprised again. After more than 12,000 years of cultivation to thete tenth generation of the ancestors, this speed of cultivation is absolutely amazing. Even Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. It seems that this Zhou Wen talent is not only as simple as the top level of the emperor. The ordinary emperor''s top-level gods, practicing for more than 12,000 years, is far from being able to break through to the tenth order of the ancestors. Just like his master''s blood knife, now is the tenth-order peak of the ancestors, and has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. "Sessful test!" In the crowd, the inner disciple of the test announced that he would brand the identity of Zhou Wen and the test into a jade card and gave it to Zhou Wen. This is the identity jade card, representing the future is the disciple of the emperor''s pce. The inner disciple of this test gave Yu Wenshi a few words to Zhou Wenshi, and the former disciples did not have such treatment. Zhou Wen took the identity of the jade card and did not leave, stood aside, secretly looked at Huang Xiaolong sneer, he would like to see this Huang Xiaolong''s **** is a few orders of the emperor. Is the first level of the emperor? Or middle? He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can have the same level of gods as him. Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the inner disciple who was in charge of the test. Like other disciples, he first reported which branch he came from, and whoever surnamed him, and then stood in front of the jade. The inner disciples of the test began to push the squad inside the jade, and the jade sent a ray of light to cover the yellow dragon. Then, the jade glows and a line of words appears. "Five elements of God, the high level of the emperor, ranked 456." Just arrived at this imperial pce, out of caution, Huang Xiaolong decided not to expose his supreme godhead, andter, if necessary, can expose one of his supreme godheads. The inner disciple who saw the inspection of Huang Xiaolong was the imperial high-level five elements of the gods. He secretly nodded. Although Huang Xiaolongs godhead could not match the Zhou Wen, the superior level was not bad. Zhou Wen sees that Huang Xiaolong is the imperial high-level five elements of God, a glimpse, and then a cold smile. Subsequently, began to test the strength of Huang Xiaolong, jade show is the initial peak of the tenth step of the ancestral god, but when testing the age of Huang Xiaolong, I saw the jade radiance, piercing everyone''s eyes, and when everyone opened their eyes, they saw jade. Shows: "Bone age, unknown, less than a thousand years!" Less than a thousand years! Everyone is sluggish. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1445: What a pity Chapter 1445: What a pity The inner disciple of the test looked at the jade and stayed for a long time. "The jadew is broken?" At this time, Zhou Wen could not help but ask questions. "It is impossible to practice the tenth order of the ancestors in less than a thousand years. He is not a supreme genius!" "Even if he has a bad adventure, it is impossible." Other disciples have also wondered. "Your name is Huang Xiaolong? Is it the Vientiane Division?" The inside disciple of the test turned around and looked up and down Huang Xiaolong and asked. Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and nodded. "Youe with me." The inner disciple thought for a moment, and turned to Huang Xiaolong, then turned to walk inside the inner hall, and Huang Xiaolong followed him and entered the inner hall. Zhou Wen and other disciples looked at the back of Huang Xiaolong and talked about it. "This kid is afraid that his bone age is more than 20,000 years, so he used some secret methods to change the age of bone age." "Even if there is a change in the secretw, no one will be stupid enough to change to less than a thousand years. Isn''t this confusing? Maybe his bone age is really less than a thousand years." Zhou Wen looked at the disciple and sneered: "The bone age of less than a thousand years can be cultivated to the tenth order of the ancestral god? You mean that he is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor?" Although there are some enchanting geniuses in the realm of the world, some ancient emperors have reincarnated, and their talents are amazing, but Zhou Wen does not believe that Huang Xiaolong will be. The disciple looked at Zhou Wen with dissatisfaction: "Maybe it is." Zhou Wenyi. Behind Huang Xiaolong is a purple-haired female disciple, with a face that reveals an unspeakable temperament. This purple-haired female disciple looks at the age of Huang Xiaolong disyed on the jade, but it is a twinkling of eyes, revealing the color of thinking. . At this point, Huang Xiaolong followed the inspected inner disciple into the inner temple. Was brought to the other by a room filled with jade. Inside, it is a strange old man with a short face. Long legs, big ears. Double nose, but the eyes are extremely small. When Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and saw the words of the ancient characters on the robes on the old mans body, his eyes narrowed. Before he came, he made some understanding of the Imperial Pce. Only the elders level, their costumes would be like this. character of. This old man turned out to be the elder of the Imperial Pce! The inside disciple of the test came in. Then he came to the old man with respect and respect, and then respectfully said: "The hundred elders." The surname is 100. This surname is very rare. "What is it?" The 100 elders did not lift their heads. They continued to y with some jade. Some of them were annoying: "If there is nothing important, don''t bother me. I am studying things." The insider disciple of the test, Ai Ai, said: "The disciples just made a situation when they checked the disciples who came to sign up for the examinations." Then he talked about Huang Xiaolong in the most concisenguage. "What? The bone age is less than a thousand years?" The hundred elders listened. Huoran turned around and looked up, his eyes shing brightly at Huang Xiaolong. Then, with both hands stretched out, Huang Xiaolong didn''t know when he had been taken by him. Then, his hands touched the bones of Huang Xiaolong, but his face was more and more surprised, as if he had seen something incredible. "Yuanlong **** body?! No, how is the Yuanlong **** body so strong!" The hundred elders were surprised. The inner disciple of the test was also shocked when he heard that Huang Xiaolong turned out to be the Yuanlong god. Although there are some talented disciples who have the physique of the top 100, the top ten. Very few, only a few people! and. Listening to the meaning of the 100 elders, is the body of Huang Xiaolong stronger than the Yuanlong? Just when the inner disciple was surprised. Huang Xiaolong exined: "The disciples get some adventures, and the Yuanlong body changes and can evolve." Yuanlong body that can evolve! The hundred elders and the inner disciples are all bright eyes, especially the one hundred elders are hot, and they are touching Huang Xiaolong up and down, just like studying the ancient baby. "Good, good, strong, strong!" The 100 elders touched each other while eximing. Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. If this is heard by a disciple outside, it is impossible to misunderstand. The inside disciple who heard the test heard the hundred elders stunned, but looked at Huang Xiaolong even more shocked. The disciple of this branch, his **** body could be so admired by the 100 elders! Among the disciples of the imperial pce, the gods of the inner court can be so admired by the 100 elders, and they are afraid of no more than five people. However, after a long time, the 100-year-old elders still felt Huang Xiaolong there, still marveling at the pce, and the inner disciple had to ask carefully: "Hundred elders, you see, his bone age?" The hundred elders just woke up and groaned, and then said: "There is no problem with his bone age, and the jade test results are correct." The inner door disciple was shocked, and Huang Xiaolongs bone age turned out to be really less than a thousand years! "What about his godhead and strength?" He couldn''t help but ask. "No problem." One hundred elders nodded, and then looked at the inner disciple with both eyes, impatiently said: "I said that you are full of food, when have you seen jade detected fault? This must ask me Old man, my old man is very empty to answer your question?" The inner door disciple shook his head in earnest. At this time, the hundred elders turned to the first, the skinny face filled with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, you call Huang Xiaolong? How? Is there any interest in worshipping me as a teacher? My old man has long since confiscated his disciples." The inner disciple opened his mouth and stopped there. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with envious face. He knew that the 100 elders were somewhat special in the status of the emperor''s pce, and the strength was not weaker than some elders in the elders. Some are too low for the elders. It can be epted as a pro-disciple, which is a good thing that the inner disciple dreams of. And Huang Xiaolong just registered for the exam. "This." Huang Xiaolong is a hesitation. The hundred elders saw Huang Xiaolong''s reluctance, the smile disappeared, and then his hands waved. Fire Avenue: "Go fast, go quickly, who will ept you as a pro-disciple, Laozi just did nothing, casually, you really thought I wanted to collect You are a pro-disciple." The inner disciple of the test quickly greeted the hundred elders, and then panicked with Huang Xiaolong to leave. It looked like he was afraid of the hundred elders. Aftering out, the inner disciple of the test told Huang Xiaolong: "Yang Shidi, you just rejected the 100 elders. Its a pity. The 100 elders are very high in our creation, not lower than some elders, even though he has a temper. Its a bit strange, but our inner disciples dont know how many people want to worship him as a teacher. Huang Xiaolong isughing and not talking. "I heard that after waiting for the evaluation rankings in a few months, as long as I can enter the top 100, I hope that I can be epted as a pro-disciple by the House of Lords, right?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually. (To be continued.) Chapter 1446: Peng Yu Chapter 1446: Peng Yu The inside disciple of the test glimpsed, and then smiled: "There is hope, but the lords of the temple are extremely engraved, even if you can pass the top 100, but you want to be seen by the lords, at least It must also be the top level of the emperor. The brothers are very strong, but the gods are low, but with your talent, if you can pass the top 100, there is still hope for being too The elders are fancy." Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and nodded: If the assessment is in the top ten? The inner disciple of the test shook his head and said: "The first ten? If you want to enter the top ten, you must at least the ancestors of the tenth-orderte peaks. My brother and I will reveal it. You are enrolled in this batch of trials. There are more than 60 people, and there are also kings of the kingdom. One is the first stage of the king of God, and the other is the middle stage of the king." Although he did not say it, he is undoubtedly not optimistic about Huang Xiaolong. He does not think that Huang Xiaolong can enter the top ten. In his view, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is stronger, and with his realm, it can only beparable to the tenth-order mid-peak of the ancestors, and theter strong. If Huang Xiaolong is lucky, maybe he may enter the top 100. "I don''t know which division of the gods is the disciple of the division, what is it?" Huang Xiaolong was very surprised and asked. The inner disciple smiled and said: "These can''t be disclosed now. However, since Huang Shidi asked, I told Huang Shidi one or two. The two, one is the unparalleled division, called Liu Qin, the other is Yong. The Fengshen ne is called Payyu." Liu Qin, paying for Yu. Huang Xiaolong remembered the two men. "However, brother, how did you cultivate? Even in less than a thousand years, you cultivated to the tenth order of the ancestors!" The inner disciple couldn''t help but stunned: "This cultivation speed is not slower than the supreme genius!" The inner disciple and Huang Xiaolong said as they walked. Through conversation, Huang Xiaolong learned that this inner disciple is called Luo Yun, and his master is also an elder. However, the status of status cannot bepared with the one hundred elders. Because this Luoyun is interested in the potential of Huang Xiaolong. Did not pose in front of Huang Xiaolong, the two talked very happy. When they returned to the outer hall again, the two had be friends. Zhou Wen, who was still talking in the outer hall, and other people saw the two came out and stopped. However, it was a surprise to see Huang Xiaolong and the inner-door disciple Luo Yun talking very happy. Aftering out, Luo Yun directly announced that Huang Xiaolong should be sessful, and then Huang Xiaolong will test the results and name. From which branch, etc., branded the identity card, and handed it to Huang Xiaolong, and smiled: "This identity card, Huang Shidi may have to collect it, and after half a year, it will be evaluated by this identity card." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Okay." Immediately after the identity card was collected, he retreated to the side and let the purple-haired woman behind him go forward. Just when Huang Xiaolong was leaving the hall and went to the door of the main hall, suddenly. There was a huge exmation andmotion behind him. "What! Supreme God, she turned out to be the Supreme Genius!" "We have created a supreme genius in the Imperial Pce!" Hearing behind him, Huang Xiaolong was also a small snack. Turning back and looking back, I saw that the jade was shining, showing a line of words: "Supreme Godhead, the ranking is unknown." The person who detected the jade light is the purple-haired woman who was just behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong blinked. After the shock of Luo Yun who performed the test, he hurriedly reported the test results to the hundred elders, only to see the void tears, and the 100 elders appeared in the main hall. A look of surprise and excited look at the purple hair woman. The 100 elders did not talk nonsense. They opened their mouths and said, "You will go to see the Lord with me now." Tearing the void, directly with the purple hair woman disappeared in front of everyone. Because it is a supreme genius. The strength of the back and bone age can bepletely eliminated. Zhou Wen and others are envious, including Na Luoyun. It can be imagined that this purple-haired woman will soon be rmed by the creation of the great emperor and many ancestors. When it is time, it will be able to be epted as a pro-disciple by the great emperor or ancestors. What a glory to be a pro-disciple of the great emperor and ancestors! Its a step in the sky. "She seems to be called Peng Yu, from the Soaring Division." "I have just discovered that Peng Yu''s temperament is very good. I didn''t expect it to be a supreme genius. I don''t know who is blessed in the future and can get the favor of Peng Yu''s sister." "What is the identity of Peng Yu''s sister, if she wants to get her favor, I am afraid that at least she is also a genius, we should not be delusional." The disciples of the Great Hall were so excited to talk about it. Compared with the excitement of the people in the hall, Huang Xiaolong was calm and turned to the entrance of the main hall. Since the test is sessful, then the next step is to wait for the test ranking after six months. However, I dont know what the assessment ranking will be in the past. Listening to the meaning of Luo Yun, it should not be a test of the downfall, but it is rted to strength. It was not far from Huang Xiaolongs departure from the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Suddenly, the figure shed and one person stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at it, it was Zhou Wen. "Zhou Wen, I don''t know what to teach?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Zhou Wen sees that Huang Xiaolong directly calls his name, his eyes are cold, and his smile is very yin: "Huang Xiaolong is, although I don''t know how you passed the test, but after six months, I will let you pass the test. Know why flowers are so red." Huang Xiaolong smiled carelessly: "Do you know why green leaves are so green?" Zhou Wenyi, then his face sank: "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and didn''t answer. He flew straight away. Zhou Wen looked at Huang Xiaolong''s departure, his hands suddenly gripped, his eyes shed, but he thought that thews and regtions of the Imperial Pce had not been shot. "Just let you be proud of a few more months, when I let you ask for a shouting mother." Zhou Wen coldly, flying away, he does not believe that he is close to the strength of the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestral god, but also can not clean up a district The first peak of the tenth step of the ancestors. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong and others left the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The 100-year-old elders came to a huge pce with the purple-haired woman Peng Yu, and then saw the Taihe Temple, which was responsible for the assessment and tasks of the disciples. Zhang Dong saw the purple-haired woman Peng Yu, and she was very happy. She asked this question to Peng Yu, and she was very kind. Just when he wanted to bring the purple-haired woman Peng Yu to meet the master of the building, the 100-year-old elder suddenly said: "The Lord, I still have something to report, it is about another disciple, Huang Xiaolong." Hearing the 100 elders mentioned Huang Xiaolong, the purple-haired woman Peng Yumei eyes shed. "Oh, Huang Xiaolong?" Zhang Dong looked at the hundred elders with a puzzled look. I don''t know what the 100 elders should report to Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued.) Chapter 1447: Finally I have to go to the assessment. Chapter 1447: Finally I have to go to the assessment. One hundred elders saw Zhang Dongs face confused and could not help but report: Before Ziyan, there was a disciple named Huang Xiaolong who detected his godhead as the high-level five elements of the emperor. The strength is the initial peak of the tenth step of the ancestors. Zhang Dongs doubts are even heavier. The high-level five elements of the emperors high-level, the strength of the ancestors tenth-level peaks, should also report to themselves? At this time, the 100-year-old elders turned and said: "But his bone age is less than a thousand years!" "Below a thousand years." Zhang Dong nodded, but then his eyes suddenly stunned and looked shocked: "What? What did you say? Less than a thousand years? This is impossible!" The 100 elders are sure: "It is indeed less than a thousand years. I personally touched his bones, absolutely no more than a thousand years, and jade detection is impossible to make mistakes. Therefore, this is also my strange and doubtful ce. Speaking of this, I remembered something: "Right, this Huang Xiaolong has the Yuanlong body, and his Yuanlong body is super metamorphosis. He himself said that his Yuanlong body has been mutated and can be constantly evolved." "The ever-evolving Yuanlong body!" Zhang Dong was even more shocked. The Yuanlong **** body is the fourth **** body. It is already a very strong and constantly evolving Yuanlong **** body. It can be thought of as strong as it is. Even the purple-haired woman Peng Yu was surprised. "This kid is currently the pinnacle of the tenth step of the ancestors, but his **** is strong, and he is afraid of being a disciple of some of the tenth-orderte peaks of the ancestors." The hundred elders eximed. Zhang Dong and the purple-haired woman Peng Yu were surprised. "Are you sure that his Yuanlong body can be strong enough?" Zhang Dong asked. It is no wonder that he would doubt that although the top ten gods, defense and strength are extremely strong, but not as exaggerated as the 100 elders said. In Zhang Dong''s view, even if Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is mutated, it can continue to evolve. Can beparable to the ancestral tenth stagete is not bad. Zhang Dong replied with affirmation: "I have repeatedly tested it with divine power, there will be no mistakes." When ites to this, he sighs: "The body of this kid is strong. It is the major forces of the gods I have seen. Among the genius disciples, they can rank in the top ten." The gods are vast. Can be ranked in the top ten, this is what praise. Of course, if Zhang Dong knows that Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is strong enough to be able to defeat the Shenwang first-orderte strong by virtue of the flesh, it would not be said that Huang Xiaolong is only in the top ten. Even so, Zhang Dong and Peng Yu are both shocked. The gods can rank among the top ten among the genius disciples of the great powers of the gods. What is this concept? Although Zhang Dong determined that the 100 elders exaggerated the body of this Huang Xiaolong disciple. However, it is also amazing. "This Huang Xiaolong, which branch is it?" Zhang Dong asked. "It is the Vientiane Division." The 100 elders replied: "The elder of Wu Zongpeng, who is thew enforcement hall, is responsible for that area, but if I remember correctly, Wu Zongpeng is not very much to see this Vientiane branch." Suddenly: "Just. It is a pity that this Huang Xiaolong is only an advanced high-level god." Zhang Dong nodded: "Let''s investigate this Huang Xiaolong, I want detailed results, yes, this Huang Xiaolong''s detection, don''t report it for the time being. Also, let Luoyun not talk about this matter." The hundred elders smiled and said: "Please rest assured." He knew that their temple advocated that Dong was interested in the disciple of Huang Xiaolong. If this Huang Xiaolong can have a good performance in the evaluation ranking after a few months, Zhang Dong should be epted as a disciple. Their temple advocates that the ridge is a special deity, and has been studying physical training, always looking for a very powerful disciple. Although there are many disciples of the genius of the Imperial Pce, no one has met their requirements. "Kids, can you be seen by our Lord, you will see the creation of you a few monthster." The 100 elders thought. Then he went to Zhang Dong for a ceremony and retired. And half a monthter. Huang Xiaolong returned to the yard from the Hall of Supreme Harmony. When I returned, I saw the Golden Horn Mavericks licking their buttocks and basking in the sun. Looking at the golden angle of the calf leisure, Huang Xiaolong could not help butugh. "Come back." The Golden Horn Mavericks came out, but the head did not return. At this time, Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, Xu Shi, Feng Er several people havee out, salute Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong let everyone get up, hehe smiled and said: "We are staying in the yard these days, its boring, lets go out and go and buy something by the way." He has already seeded in the test, and he is a disciple of the Imperial Pce. He can lead everyone to move freely. When the Golden Horn Mavericks heard it, he stood up from the ground and stood up with his eyes. "I heard that this ice lotus **** has a kind of ice lotus, which is extremely delicious." Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then he couldnt help butugh. Dont guess, this old cow must have sneaked out, otherwise how would you know that this ice lotus is delicious. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolongughed. Immediately, everyone went out of the yard and then wandered around. Although this small town is not big, it is very prosperous, and the buildings are patchwork, revealing a fresh scent and a fresh atmosphere. Under the leadership of the Golden Horn Mavericks, everyone came to the extremely delicious ice lotus restaurant in its mouth, but what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that the restaurant was very small, and the facade was not like a restaurant, but it was like a small shop. However, as the Golden Horn Mavericks said, this ice lotus is indeed delicious, the price is very high, a small bottle, even 10,000 pieces of seven original stone. Ten thousand seven-item first-order Lingshi is not a money for Huang Xiaolong, but it is very high for ordinary foreign disciples. After leaving the small restaurant, Huang Xiaolong did not go back to the yard with everyone, but flew directly to the front of the big city pool. After a few hours, he bought a big house in the big city pool of the Red Crescent City, considering the long timeter. I have to stay in this pce of emperor, so when I bought the house, Huang Xiaolong chose the best. The house is called the End of the World, and it is even more expensive than the Tai Cang House in Qingxue City. The house, the Gathering, the Lingshi, and the Lingmu are excellent, and Huang Xiaolong does not need to be improved. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was quietly practicing in this Tianya government, waiting for the assessment rankings after half a year. Sitting in the room, Huang Xiaolong called the three most supreme gods, and swallowed one hundred pieces of the next product, Hongmen Lingdan. After refining, he continued to swallow one hundred. Blinking, more than five months passed. When there were still 16 days from the assessment ranking, Huang Xiaolong stopped to practice. "I finally have to go to the assessment." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, stood up, and moved his mind, only to feel the supreme power. After nearly half a year of cultivation, although it has not broken through the tenth-order mid-term of the ancestors, but Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot. (To be continued.) Chapter 1448: Liu Qin and Fuyu Chapter 1448: Liu Qin and Fuyu From the room, Huang Xiaolong summoned the crowd and told the people to stay in the world before they came back. , This assessment is ranked three months before and after the test. Three months, said that the length is not long, said short and short, Huang Xiaolong does not want to see anything in this section of the eye, after all, just came to this pce. The Golden Horn Mavericks listened to Huang Xiaolong and let everyone stay in the mansion. The cow''s legs were lifted and scratched his ears: "I know, your kid will feel relieved to try it, but I said that this is a test ranking, and your kid should not deliberately conceal strength. Be sure to take the first ce, so that we want to goter, it is more convenient." Huang Xiaolong nodded. The Supreme God can not be exposed, but this assessment ranking is sure to get the first. After getting the first ce, it should still be epted as a pro-disciple by a high-ranking emperor. After this identity, it is much more convenient for Huang Xiaolong to enter and exit the Imperial Pce. When Huang Xiaolong wants to go back to the Vientiane God, he will go back and think. Go to the extraterritorial demon battlefield and open the Tianwu Treasure to go to the demon battlefield outside the field. Moreover, he has to find the lower half of the blood-stained monument. Under the tribute of Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er and others, Huang Xiaolong flew away from the Red Moon City and then flew to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Ten dayster, just before the test ranking, Huang Xiaolong came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. When he came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Huang Xiaolong saw the inner disciple who had led him toe to the Taihe Temple to register. He came to see Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "It turned out to be Huang Shidi. Congrattions to Huang Shidi for signing up for the exam. Tomorrow is the assessment. The ranking is more than a test. I will wish Huang Shidi to enter the top 100 when he arrives." This is a good rtionship with Luoyun, who is responsible for detecting jade. A few days ago, he learned about Huang Xiaolongs detection from Luoyunkou. I also know that Huang Xiaolong is optimistic about the 100 elders. Therefore, I saw Huang Xiaolong again. I was very polite to Huang Xiaolong andpletely lost the previous shelf. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Thank you brother He, brother and sister. I will work hard and squeeze into the top 100." When ites to this, there is some bitter smile in the heart, and Luo Yun believes that he can only enter the top 100. Howe so, can you really only enter the top 100? He came tough: "When the yellow teacher''s assessment is over, I muste to my pce to sit down." Invited Huang Xiaolong. This is where the inner disciple has a rtionship, so there is a rtionship. It is possible to have an independent pce in the Imperial Pce. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Sure." He came to Huang Xiaolong and sneered a few words before leaving. Because the test was only tested tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong and some other early-day disciples meditated together in the square outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, waiting for the assessment tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept away and found that these early disciples had strong and weak strengths, most of which were the fifth order of the ancestors. Sixth order, some are the seventh order of the ancestors. Eight orders, nine orders, only a few are more than ten orders of the ancestors. However, among these disciples, the strongest ones are also the peaks of the tenth-order ancestors. It seems that Liu Qin and Pao Yu, who are talking about the king of the gods in Luoyunkou, have note yet. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong sensed a cold gaze, and saw that Zhou Wen was not meditating not far away. His eyes are staring at him coldly. It seems that this week has been waiting for half a year, tomorrow''s assessment test, will not easily let him go. "Kid, tomorrow, I will let you understand what is hell, what is heaven!" Not far away, Zhou Wen saw Huang Xiaolong look over, Zhang mouth to Huang Xiaolong. Because it is transmitted by secretw, other disciples can''t hear it. Huang Xiaolong said with a light voice: "I will let you know what is awkward, what is an ancestor!" What is ! What is the ancestor! Zhou Wens eyes violently fluttered out, and the whole body was volleyed. The disciples sitting around him were shocked and panicked. However, in the face of Zhou Wen''s powerful momentum, Huang Xiaolong is sitting still like a rock, not moving. Zhou Wen couldn''t help but sneer: "Sure enough, it''s still a bit of strength. It''s the best. I don''t know how much the assessment is monotonous." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. Suddenly, the crowd is noisy. Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Wen turned to look at each other at the same time. I saw two young people flying side by side from the distance. These two young people are all imposing and superb. It is a strong man of the kingdom of God! Huang Xiaolong knew that these two disciples were Liu Qin and Fu Yu in the Luoyunkou. The appearance of some sissy, should be the unparalleled division, Liu Qin in the early stage of the king of God, another masculine, the thick eyebrow is the Yongfeng branch, the first phase of the king of God paid for. Sure enough, when the two arrived, many disciples of the divisions greeted them. "Mr. Liu is good! Pay the brothers!" These disciples smiled with a ttering meaning. Liu Qin proudly nodded, and his attitude was quite arrogant. It was the paying Yu. He responded politely to the disciples. Although there seemed to be no shelf, Huang Xiaolong could see the disdain of these charming disciples in the depths of this paying. However, it is normal. Although the two are not supreme geniuses, they are also the top level of the emperor, and the ranking of the gods is close to the supreme level. Plus the strength of the two, as long as there is no ident, the ranking of the assessment is inevitable. It is the main disciples of the main halls, so it is normal for the two to despise other disciples. Zhou Wen, like other disciples, also greeted him. "Sister Liu." Zhou Wen came to Liu Qin, his attitude was respectful andughed, and from his look, the two were quite familiar. Liu Qin smiled at Zhou Wen: "Zhou Shidi, you and I are old-fashioned, you don''t have to be polite, and with Zhou Shidi''s talent and strength, after this assessment, the audience will definitely be epted as a disciple. We are brothers and sisters, and we should be intimate and affectionate." Because of Liu Qin''s words, the expressions are somewhat sissy, and the word "intimate" is said to make people feel that the goose bumps, but that is the Zhou Wen, but it is extremely useful. "He is Huang Xiaolong?" Liu Qin''s eyes swept away and fell to Huang Xiaolong. As other disciples rose up to wee him and pay for Yu, Huang Xiaolong sat, so it was very conspicuous. Zhou Wen smiled at Liu Qin: "This is the kid." Liu Qintou was slightly raised a little, said: "Sure enough, I do not know the number of rituals, such people, is the training and training." Alluding that Huang Xiaolong did not get up to wee the two, so I do not know the number of gifts. Listening to his words, I also know the things between Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Wen. Zhou Wenhe smiled: "Mr. Liu said it is, but I was oppressed, this kid can sit still, it seems that the strength is not bad." Liu Qinughed: "A ancestral **** is the peak of the tenth stage. This is a good strength. If I mean it, I can smash it." (To be continued.) Chapter 1449: Problems Chapter 1449: Problems Because the two did not cover up the sound, the disciples around them heard it clearly. The disciples of all the disciples fell on Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong instantly became the focus of the audience. "Mr. Lius brother said it was very extreme. This disciple should adjust the training. However, Lius brothers identity, he calcted that his hand was smashing him. Its all his honour. Instead, he tarnished Lius hand! In Xia Lin Guangtong, he is willing to take Liu. The brothers took the opportunity to train this kid!" A disciple with a good sense of strength and a smile to Liu Qin. This disciple is the tenth-order mid-peak of the ancestors. "That is, the honor of Mr. Liu is distinguished, and the peak of the tenth step of an ancestor in the district is worthy of Liu Shixiong!" "We can punch this kid with a punch." Many disciples have been arguing, and the voice ofpliments hase one after another. For a time, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be a sinful wicked person and vited the public anger. However, everyone did not say anything wrong. Once they broke through the realm of the king of God, the identity and the ancestors were different, and the gods and kings were more noble than the ancestors. The king of gods, regardless of the position of the gods, is highly respected. Moreover, in the eyes of the disciples, with Liu Qin''s talent and strength, the ranking of this appraisal ended, and it was ironed to be epted as a pro-disciple by the main hall. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were indifferent, and he swept away the faces of these disciples who were attached to Liu Qin. Although I don''t know which divisions these disciplese from, they are called, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to remember these faces tomorrow. Liu Qin saw the disciples of the disciples in anger and shook hands. He smiled and said: "This is the Hall of Supreme Harmony. We are strict with the rules of the Imperial Pce. Naturally, we cannot break the door of the Imperial Pce because of the disciples of the tenth-order early peak of the ancestors. Regtions, everything and other tomorrows assessments will be repeated." "Yes. Lius brother said yes, we are smashed!" "Mr. Lius enthusiasm is not what we can." "That is. What is the identity of Liu Shixiong, and what is our identity? I want to say that with the talent and strength of Lius brother, after the assessment is over, it will be seen by the chief of the main hall and epted as a pro-disciple!" The disciples around Liu Qin have been charming again and again. Humph! Just then, a cold, loud voice, shaking around. The eardrums of the people screamed, and Liu Qins disciples were angry and looked at them. When they found out that the person who was opening was paying for the time, they suddenly became full of smiles. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Paying Yu came to Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "You are Huang Xiaolong? In the next payment, I heard that when the brothers applied for the test, the bone age was less than a thousand years." That kindness is like Huang Xiaolong and he is very familiar with it. As old friends meet. Although the 100 elders ordered, Luo Yun was forbidden to talk about Huang Xiaolong''s jade detection at the time, but many disciples were present at the time. Therefore, the things of Huang Xiaolong are still spread. Although there are not many people who know, Paying is one of those who know. Some disciples around the world who did not know about Huang Xiaolongs detection, all of them were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. The bone age is less than a thousand years! is it possible? ! Huang Xiaolong looked up. Indifference to paying for Yu: "Is there something?" Problems? All the disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. Didn''t Huang Xiaolong know that it was Paoyu standing in front of him? Do not know that his paying in front of him is the first-order mid-term powerhouse. In the future, I will be epted by the House of Lords as a pro-disciple! Huang Xiaolong dared to talk to Fuyu. Paying is also a glimpse, it seems that I did not expect to be in my own identity. Come over and talk to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong turned to ask him something? At this time, Liu Qinughed and walked over. He smiled at the paying Yu: "I said Fu brother, you are a hot **** stick to someone''s cold face, and people don''t bring you love." Paid Yu face color is heavy, ugly. He didn''t like Liu Qin''s sissy, but now he is even more so. This Huang Xiaolong, the first peak of a small ancestral god, is so ignoring himself in public, this is simply fanning his face! But soon, his face recovered, to Liu Qindao: "Liu Qin, let''s make a bet, how?" Liu Qin smiled and said: "What is gambling? How is a gambling?" Paying Yu Yi refers to Huang Xiaolong: "It is good luck to gamble on us. See who is in the test and can meet this kid and beat this kid." Liu Qins mouth smirked and smiled: Im better than luck? My luck with Liu Qin has always been good. Well, Im betting you, but how many Lingshi? "How about a million stone products?" Paying a breath. One million seven-character first-order Lingshi, absolutely a lot. Liu Qinhehe smiled: "That''s good, it''s a million stone products." Therefore, Huang Xiaolong became a gambler. Huang Xiaolong sneered. Because of Liu Qin and paying for the two, some of the disciples who were sitting around Huang Xiaolong had to find another location, which was far from Huang Xiaolong. I was afraid to avoid it. I was afraid that Liu Qin and Pao Yu would misunderstand themselves and Huang Xiaolong. After Liu Qin and Fu Yu arrived, they went to the center of the square to meditate and waited for the assessment of the ranks in the crowds of the disciples. The night is quiet. The wind is blowing slowly. A night passed. When the sun is slightly present, a group of disciples of the emperor''s pce flew out from the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The person who is the leader is Naluoyun, and behind the Luoyun, it is the purple-haired woman Peng Yu! See Peng Yu and the disciples of the Pce of the Immortals from the Taihe Hall. All of them were unexpected, but they were relieved. They were different from them by Peng Yus supreme genius. Almost all male disciples have fallen on Peng Yu, admiring, including Liu Qin, paying for two. Far away, Peng Yu suddenly watched Huang Xiaolong look over, and then nodded slightly. Is it a greeting? Many disciples found that they were all a glimpse. Liu Qin, paying to see Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shed past. Soon, Luo Yun, Peng Yu and the disciples of the Ming Dynasty Pce came to the square. Luo Yun swept his eyes and smiled. "Everyone is here. My name is Luo Yun. You can call me Luo Yun, the younger brother. This time, I will open the transmission array and send everyone to the assessment site. Before I open the transmission array, I will Let''s talk about the rules of this assessment ranking first." "In fact, the assessment is very simple. This is the essence of the cultivation of the Imperial Pce, which is cultivated by the secret method. It is called the creation of the fruit." When ites to this, Luo Yun takes out a fruit and says: "This is the fruit of God." Cultivation, not only can enhance the strength, but also many other functions, etc., I will give everyone one, after waiting for the transfer location, everyone can freely shoot, whoever grabbed the most fruits from other disciples, then, Whoever ranks higher, of course, the plundering of the fruit of God is the reward of the Imperial Pce." (To be continued.) Chapter 1450: Assessment ranking Chapter 1450: Assessment ranking Make a fruit! Suddenly, the scene was awe-inspiring. Many disciples from all branches were hot-hearted. Even Zhou Wen, Liu Qin, paid Yu was also excited. Oh, The creation of the fruit is the unique fruit of the cultivation of the imperial pce, swallowing and cultivating, which greatly enhances the strength, and can improve the body, strengthen the soul, and even enhance the defense of the god. This assessment test is actually rewarded with the fruits of creation! Huang Xiaolong is also a bright eye, which makes the gods fruit. He listened to Master Jin Mei and the blood knife. The two people said that they would admire the fruits of this creation, saying that this creation has the effect of creation and swallowed. A certain amount will help you to understand your own mystery, break through life and death, and break through the realm of the king! Although the effect of the creation of the gods is also great for the strong king of the king, but for his tenth-order realm of the ancestors, the role is the greatest. Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes, thest batch of disciples examined, a total of more than 6,000 people, if one per person, that is more than 6,000 pieces of fruit! More than six thousand pieces of fruit! Huang Xiaolong secretly licked his mouth. He did not intend to hide his strength in the examination andparison. If so, he would be wee. Luo Yun saw everyone reacting and smiled. He said: "It seems that many of you have heard of the fruits of our creation of the Imperial Pce. It is good. This time, three months, three monthster, everyone will be Automatically sent back here, when we, we will count the fruits of each person''s body and make a ranking. I hope everyone can perform well. As long as they enter the top thousand, they hope to be epted as a pro-disciple by our elders!" More than 6,000 people participated in the assessment test, and the first thousand had hope. This ratio is extremely great. Everyone is an emperor-level genius of each branch, and his talent is extremely high. Therefore, the ratio of the creation of the Imperial Pce is veryrge. "The first three hundred people have the hope to be pro-disciples of the elders!" "The top 100, it is likely to be seen by the owners!" "If the top ten, it may even be seen by our main hall." Luo Yun said with a smile. Everyone is passionate. If you can be epted as a pro-disciple by the elders, then it is glory. When I go back to the branch, I will be greeted by the divisional lord and my ancestors and many ancestors. What andscape! And once they are epted as pro-disciples by the elders, they can stand out from the disciples of the emperor''s pce, and they are the people! "Luo Yun brother, if it is the first ce?" Suddenly, the paying Yu Xiao asked, in front of Luoyun, this paying Yu is very respectful. Luo Yun sees paying Yu, nodded and smiled: "It turned out to be the younger brother. Paying the younger brother is the first stage of the king of God, the strength is amazing, it is indeed possible to be the first. If it is the first, it may be seen by many of our ancestors, of course. It is only possible." Everyone has no hot eyes. Although it is only possible, but there is hope that it will be a protagonist of many ancestors of the Imperial Pce! At this time. Liu Qin Gong Jing asked: "I heard that Peng Yu is a supreme genius. If Peng Yujie is not the first in this assessment?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Peng Yu, who was around Luoyun. Yes. If Peng Yu is not the first in this assessment, then is it not impossible to be a disciple of his ancestors? Luo Yun smiled at everyone: "Peng Yu Shimei is special. Regardless of whether Peng Yus sister is the first in this assessment, she will be epted as a pro-disciple by many ancestors of the Imperial Pce. However, with the strength of Peng Yus sister, I think it is still possible to win the first assessment." Although he did not disclose the strength of Peng Yu, his tone is undoubtedly that this Peng Yu is extremely strong. At least not less than paying for it! Otherwise, Luoyun will not be so sure. The disciples were surprised. Only Huang Xiaolong did not have an ident. He had already seen that Peng Yus strength was very high. Although he used the secret method to conceal his own strength, Huang Xiaolong estimated that it should be thete stage of the **** king. Therefore, this Luo Yun said that would say so. "Luo Yun, brother, if there are a few people who have the same fruits and fruits," asked a disciple of the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors. "If this is the case, then there is a ranking in the same ce. For example, three people are all 20 fruits. If they are three hundred in the ranking, they are all three hundred." Luo Yun replied. Later, the disciples asked some doubts rted to the assessment test, such as there are other rewards? Luo Yun answered them one by one. The first thousand, there are other rewards, the higher the ranking, the more rewards, as for the thousand, it will be gone. "Since everyone has no doubts, then I will give each person a fruitful fruit, and then open the transmission array and send everyone in." Luo Yundao: "When the delivery location is avable, everyone can use their own artifacts, gods. However, when robbing the other side of the creation of the gods, everyone can not die, can not destroy the other gods, or cancel the ranking qualification!" These are all geniuses of the genius, the genius of the genius from each branch. For the dynasty pce, if one is a great loss, this situation is absolutely not allowed. Everyone should be. Immediately, Luo Yun waved his hands and gave each person a piece of fruit. Then he came to the center of the square and waved his hands. A huge transmission array appeared in the center of the square. Huang Xiaolong and Peng Yu, Zhou Wen, Liu Qin, paid Yu et al. went in. Soon, the transmission array is turned on. Huang Xiaolong, Peng Yu, Zhou Wen and others turned around in a whirlwind, space conversion, andnded on a giant ind. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that there was a dense virgin forest around him. It seems that he was transferred to a piece of virgin forest in this giant ind. ording to Luo Yun, this huge ind is veryrge, it is the first step of the king of the gods flying, but also half a year toplete a circle, and the assessment time is only three months, so it is still some urgent. Of course, the speed of flying with Huang Xiaolong is much faster than that of thete stage of the gods. After a round, it will be a month. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong flew up in the air and began to search for and sense the first disciple. However, to make Huang Xiaolong somewhat sullen, half an hourter, still can not find the first disciple. Just when Huang Xiaolong flew over a mountain, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he was happy. There was power fluctuation in front! There is power fluctuation, that is to say, there are disciples fighting, at least two people! Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and flew in the direction of power fluctuations. Soon, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the power fluctuations. Just what Huang Xiaolong didn''t think was that it was not two people, but six! Six people are fighting together! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were pleasantly surprised. He did not hesitate and flew to the six. (To be continued.) Chapter 1451: This kid is a bit stunned. Chapter 1451: This kid is a bit stunned. Because Huang Xiaolong did not cover up the atmosphere, so the six people in the melee, found the yellow dragon flying over. The six seemed to be connected by the mind. At the same time, they stopped the fierce battle at the same time and retreated to the side. The six men watched the other disciples with vignce. "It''s this kid! Isn''t this kid the one who had previously offended Liu Qin''s brother and paid Yu brother?" "Yes, it is him! It seems to be called Huang Xiaolong! It is the initial strength of the tenth step of the ancestors." When Huang Xiaolong was near, six people recognized Huang Xiaolong. Before in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Huang Xiaolong offended Liu Qin and paid Yu, and Zhou Wen, all eyes, Huang Xiaolong would not be difficult to be recognized by everyone. When the six people recognized Huang Xiaolong, they blinked and Huang Xiaolong fell to the front of six people. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away and fell on one of the disciples, sneer, this disciple, when he was in the Taihe Temple Square, he took Liu Qins ttering, and he was very charming in front of Liu Qin, and he had to take Liu Qins shot. Teach you to adjust yourself. The other party is a tenth-order mid-season. The disciple of the tenth-order middle-aged ancestors saw Huang Xiaolong''s eyes falling on himself, and could not help but look at his eyes: "Kid, look at what, look at me, give me the gift of God!" "Otherwise, I will shoot and abolish you below!" The disciple sneered again: "The assessment rules can not kill, but I will abolish you below, and did not vite the assessment requirements!" At this time, another disciple of the early tenth generation of the ancestors said: "This kid is the gambling of Liu Qin and the paid buddy brother. If we beat him and take away the fruits of his creation, Liu Qin and Pao Yu If the brother knows, won''t me it?" His fears are not without reason. After all, Liu Qin and Pao Yu were in front of everyone, with Huang Xiaolong as a gambling object. If the two of them are lucky, find Huang Xiaolong and defeat Huang Xiaolong, then you will get a million stone products. The former ten-order middle-aged disciple of the ancestors heard the words and frowned. Then he smiled and said: "If this is the case, then we will take this kid down. When I find the brother of Liu Qin, I will dedicate it to my brother Liu Qin. Brother Liu Qin won the gamble. I am sure that I am overjoyed. 100,000 first-ss stone!" At that time, the tenth-order disciples of the ancestors and the other four people were bright. "Well, when you can win the good feelings of Liu Qin, you can get the spirit stone. And in the future, in the pce of emperor, there are brothers and gentlemen of Liu Qin, we must have wind and wind, rain and rain!" "I think that after we take down the scorpion, we should dedicate it to the paid buddy brother. The paid buddy brother is both a godhead talent and a strength. It is a little higher than the Liu Qin brother. After paying for the brothers in the fortified pce, the position is definitely higher!" Several people talked about it. First of all, I was worried about defeating Huang Xiaolong. Will offend Liu Qin and paying Yu two, then want to take Huang Xiaolong down, dedicated to two people, and finally discuss is dedicated to Liu Qin or pay. Several people disagreed. A few people are the early peaks of the tenth order of the ancestors, and the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse is thought of by several people. If you join hands, you can take Huang Xiaolong and defeat him. Huang Xiaolong has no hope of running away. As for the other results, several people have never thought about it. Huang Xiaolong looked at the six people in the discussion and his eyes were indifferent. Suddenly, he sted to the disciple of the tenth-order mid-season who had previously mmed him and let him roll over. At this time, a certain pce was suspended in a ce above the Imperial Pce. Within the pce, the elders of the emperor''s pce, the elders of the elders and the heads of the temples are gathering. Over the pce, there are a thousand mirror jade, each of which is constantly mapping one picture after another. These pictures are a picture of the disciples of Huang Xiaolong and other disciples in the giant ind. Every batch of assessments, the elders, the elders, and the lords wille over to watch the performance of the disciples in the giant ind. Of course, these mirror jade maps are generally hopeful to enter the top thousand disciples. Only these disciples will be concerned by these elders, the elders, and the lords. At this time, the 100 elders of the Hall of Supreme Harmony and the temple of the Hall of Supreme Harmony stood in front of a mirror jade. This mirror jade, the picture of the map, was Huang Xiaolong. Zhang Dong and the 100 elders saw Huang Xiaolongs first shot to the disciple of the tenth-order mid-season. They were idents. "I am very curious, is this kid''s Yuanlong body really as strong as you said." Zhang Dong casually said. The 100-year-old elder smiled: "The Lord of the Temple is relieved. The dragon''s body of this kid is absolutelyparable to the gods of the ancestors'' tenth-orderte peaks, and with the realm of the tenth-order peak of his ancestors, it can be in the ten strokes. Defeat the tenth-order mid-term disciple of the ancestors!" Speaking of this, he mmed his head and said: "Just, this kid is a bit smashed. With his realm, plus his Yuanlong body, he can defeat the joint of the two tenth-order mid-term disciples. If you deal with this six People, but they have to lose!" Zhang Dong nodded: "If he is taken down by six people, then he will not be able to enter the first thousand, let alone the top one." At this moment, Huang Xiaolongs fist mmed into the chest of the tenth-order mid-time disciple of the ancestors. At that time, the tenth-order disciple of the ancestors saw it andughed: "Boy, are you looking for death?" The gods forced it all, and mmed it up. Huang Xiaolong dared to pick him first, and he had to let this kid eat. It hurts. The two mens fists huddled together. But then, the disciple''s face changed dramatically. Then, under the watchful eyes of the other five people, the whole person turned out like a sandbag. In midair, the right arm with Huang Xiaolong blew directly, even the bones. There is nothing left. The ground trembled with a sigh. The other five disciples were stunned. Zhang Dong stayed, and the 100 elders were also stunned. one move? ! Is it a trick? The hundred elders muttered to themselves. He knows that Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong is very strong, but now, it is very strong! Its just that! After Zhang Dong stayed, his eyes brightened and nodded and smiled. "Not bad. The dragon''s body of this kid is really strong. It seems that even if the six disciples join hands, they can''t support twenty strokes in front of him. He I can get into the top 100." But then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and every time he shed, a disciple retired. After five strokes, the remaining five disciples were all there, or vomiting blood, or convulsions, or fainting. Zhang Dong Zhangkou stopped there. The 100 elders will also open their mouths. On the ind, Huang Xiaolong walked to the disciple who was first bombarded by him, and stepped on it. The disciple screamed screamingly, holding the bottom and bending there. (To be continued.) The first thousand four hundred and fifty-one chapters are a bit smashed: Chapter 1452: Hes crazy? Chapter 1452: He''s crazy? While the disciple screamed screamingly, his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with sorrow and screamed: "After going out, I must kill you!" "Then I am waiting." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, and then he lifted his leg and stepped on it. This time, he used the power of Shura and chills, and prated the other side. The disciple screamed and fainted. Huang Xiaolong took a photo of his hands and received his space ring. He opened it and quickly found the fruit of the creation. Other things, Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was swept again, just some ordinary five products, Liu Pinling. Stone, Huang Xiaolong will y with it, the space ring does not know where to fly. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at the other five disciples. The five disciples have not yet passed out. When Huang Xiaolong looked over, they all looked terrified, and they couldnt help but mp. Huang Xiaolong saw it and some were speechless. I dont seem to have this particr hobby. "Give up all your space rings." Huang Xiaolong directly to a few people. A few people did not hesitate this time, all panicked out the space ring, and then handed it to Huang Xiaolong, the one who was fainted there, Huang Xiaolong directly ingested. Huang Xiaolong suddenly added five more fruits. Seeing each other''s interest, Huang Xiaolong did not have any trouble for these five people. However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to fly away, he suddenly stopped. The disciples saw Huang Xiaolong leaving, and his heart was loose. Seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped again, scared his heart and his face changed. "This is my letter, if you meet Liu Qin and paying Yu, or that week, you can contact me with a letter." Huang Xiaolong took five letters from the space ring and gave five people. A few people looked at each other. Huang Xiaolong actually let them meet Liu Qin and pay. Then contact him? This, is he crazy? When a few people were in a daze, Huang Xiaolong flew away. Huang Xiaolong has been away for a long time. Several talents woke up. Several people face each other. "This kid is stupid. Is it crazy? Or is he really arrogant to think that with his early tenth peak, he will have the power to fight with the first king of the gods?!" "This kid, the strength is indeed very strong, afraid that it isparable to the ancestors of the tenth-orderte peak powerhouse? Even if it is not, it is close to the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestral god!" "Even if he has the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestral gods, in the face of the gods and the strong, it is also a p in the face, this kid dare to leave a letter! If we meet Liu Qin and paying Yu brothers, they will report to the two, Then contact this kid, let Liu Qin and the paid Yu brothers revenge for us!" "Yes, when it is time, whether it is Liu Qin brother, or paying Yu brother to solve this kid, we are all good!" In a few people''s arguments, the flying body left, and as for the tenth-order mid-term disciple who was stepped on by Huang Xiaolong, several people did not pay attention. Let it continue to faint there. In the huge pce, in front of Jingyu, Zhang Dong and the 100 elders also came backpletely. "Sure enough!" Zhang Dong revealed a smile. This time, he finally believed that the 100 elders did not exaggerate this disciple named Huang Xiaolong. The 100 elders also smiled: "It seems that I still underestimated the dragon''s body of this kid." Zhang Dong smiled and said: "This kid, I am afraid that there is the strength of the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors? He was the first peak of the tenth-order ancestors, and with his Yuanlong body, he could have the strength of the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors! amazing!" Although he is the master of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, he has seen countless talented disciples, but now he has to admit. This Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is amazing. Hundreds of elders said: "Just, this kid is still a little crazy. Even dare to leave a letter, let those disciples meet Liu Qin and paying Yu to contact him! Although he has the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestors. This strength is not enough in front of Liu Qin and Pao Yu." Zhang Dong is also a wrinkle. He has already seen this Huang Xiaolong. This Huang Xiaolong is the ideal pro-disciple candidate in his heart, but if Huang Xiaolong really challenges Liu Qin and paying for Yu, it will be the case of Liu Qin and Pao Yu. Injury, I am afraid that it will affect the future cultivation and achievements. "However, the owner of the temple is relieved, Wuyun Ind is huge, the assessment is only three months, and those disciples may not be able to meet Liu Qin and pay for Yu." The 100 elders said: "Even if you really meet, notify Huang Xiaolong, I don''t think Huang Xiaolong really challenged Liu Qin and paying for the boy. He just left the letter, but I just want to do it. I want to face it." Zhang Dong brows a Shu, nodded and said: "This is also true." Speaking of this, he looked around the hall, see other temple owners, the elders, the elders are standing in front of the mirror jade, watching from time to time. The mirror jade at the center of the main hall shows the ranking list of the assessment. The name is in front, and the back shows the fruits of the creation. On the list, the number one is temporarily Peng Yu. Although the assessment is less than an hour, but this Peng Yu, it is to get eleven pieces of fruit! Followed by paying Yu and Liu Qin, the two are ten and nine. Zhang Dong looked at the list and praised: "This Peng Yu is not a supreme genius, so I get eleven!" "The first batch of Sun Shihai, at the end of the assessment, got 1,123! I don''t know if this Peng Yu can surpass this Sun Shihai!" Sun Shihai, the other supreme genius enrolled in the Imperial Pce was the first to be evaluated. He was not only ranked first in the first batch of assessments, but also had 1,123 achievements! This figure has never been exceeded, even if it is the first of the other four batches of assessments, it is far from beingparable. Zhang Dong shook his head: "It is difficult to say that this Peng Yu should be beyond Sun Shihai." At this moment, suddenly, on the list, the name of Huang Xiaolong is again bright, showing that it is seven creations. Zhang Dong and the 100 elders glimpsed, did not expect such a moment, Huang Xiaolong got another one. Huang Xiaolong, who got seven pieces of fruit and fruit, and the other two disciples, temporarily ranked fifth. However, since the assessment test has just begun, this list does not indicate anything. After ten days and a half, the number of people ranking and the number of fruits will gradually be opened. But what the two didn''t expect was that after three days passed, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking never fell, not only did not fall, but rose from the fifth to the fourth! Fourth, only behind Liu Qin. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolongs creation of fruit and fruit reached 151. The two men were more and more surprised when they were invisible with the mirror jade. (To be continued.) Chapter 1453: Ranking of the list Chapter 1453: Ranking of the list The two people were shocked to discover that in the past three days, Huang Xiaolong, no matter which disciple he met, was a one-shot and one-shot move to the other side, all of which were solved by one stroke! Even if it is a disciple of thete tenth-order ancestor, Huang Xiaolong is also a punch! A fist to st the ancestral tenth stagete! But, yellow, "This kid is really amazing." Zhang Dong smiled, his heart was both pleasant andplicated. Before, he hoped that Huang Xiaolong''s performance would be as amazing as possible, but now, he found that Huang Xiaolong performed far more than he expected, and his performance was amazing! The publication of Huang Xiaolong is too rming, coupled with the current rankings, has caused many other lords, too elders to pay attention. Those who are too elders, Zhang Dong does not worry, he is worried that those temple owners willpete with him for Huang Xiaolong. As for the 100 elders, watching the performance of Huang Xiaolong, I was amazed at the heart, how the Yuanlong dragon of this kid is practicing! It is so strong! Even the tenth step of the ancestral gods is a fist! Although on the mirror jade, it is impossible to see whether Huang Xiaolong has used divine power and how much power has been used. However, it is enough to shock the ancestral tenth stage of the ancestors by the tenth-order initial stage of the ancestors. At this time, Zhang Dong smiled at the hundred elders: "This kid is too eye-catching. I hope he will behave ordinary now." The hundred elders looked and saw other mirror jade in front of them. Some of the lords also talked about Huang Xiaolong. The pictures on the mirrors of the main lords also switched to Huang Xiaolong. The 100-year-old elders said with relief: "The lord of the temple is relieved, in the identity of the lord, when he wants to ept this Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, this Huang Xiaolong will inevitably choose the lord." Just to say thest. The 100 elders also have no confidence. Although Zhang Dongs status is ranked in the top five among the lords of the Imperial Pce, he just discovered that the identity of the priest and the Pharmacy Hall of Zhang Dong, who are not less than Zhang Dong, are also concerned about Huang Xiaolong. The two looked like they had the idea of collecting Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. "I hope." Zhang Dong shook his head and smiled. At this time. The hundred elders suddenly said: "Lord, look." Zhang Dong fell to the mirror jade in front of him, and saw that Huang Xiaolong did not know when he came to somewhere in the valley. Within this valley, he met a disciple of thete tenth-order peak of the ancestors. The two are facing each other. "Who is this disciple?" Zhang Dong asked the disciple of the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors. The 100-elders will take out the jade when they signed up for the exam, and the knowledge will be swept away. In an instant, the identity of the disciple will be found. "This disciple is called Chen Lei, from the Eastern Division. It is the white me of the top of the emperor." The 100 elders reported Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong nodded: "It turned out to be the white me **** of the top level of the emperor-level ranks of one hundred and sixty-two. This white me of the white me godhead, known as the same-order disciple, can''t stop, I don''t know whether Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body can Blocked?" The hundred elders smiled and said: "The white me of Bai Yan Shenge is said to be no one in the same ss. But the dragon dragon of Huang Xiaolong should be fearless, but Huang Xiaolong wants to defeat this Chen Lei. It won''t be as easy as the disciples before." Zhang Dong smiled and said: "If Huang Xiaolong is like before. A fist hits this Chen Lei, I am not killed." Just when Zhang Dongs voice fell, in the mirror jade picture, Chen Lei suddenly shot, suddenly palm, and shot to Huang Xiaolongs chest. An amazing white me turned into a giant me, and Zhang mouth swallowed it to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw it, but he raised his hand and greeted him directly. I saw that Huang Xiaolongs right palm went straight through the ming scorpion, and the seemingly powerful mega me white scorpion spread out like sand. Huang Xiaolong''s palm was printed on the chest of Chen Lei, and Chen Lei spouted blood. The collision flew to the stone wall of the valley and then fell. Zhang Dong Zhangkou stopped there. Still a trick! But not a punch, but a palm! At the same time, Zhang Dong found that the entire hall seemed to be quiet. He looked and saw those who were concerned about Huang Xiaolong and the elders of the elders. The elders also stared at the mirror jade in the same shock. Zhang Dong smiled bitterly: "Is this kid really a reincarnation of the ancient emperor?" Before, he had guesses in his heart. The 100 elders also smiled bitterly: "Even if the ancient Emperor reincarnate, it is not an ordinary ancient emperor." The reincarnation of the ordinary ancient emperor was not as enchanting as Huang Xiaolong. At the beginning of the tenth step of the ancestral god, there was a palm of the ancestors who had a ten-stepte peak, and it was not the ordinary ancestor of the tenth-orderte peak. This power, this talent! "This Huang Xiaolong, I have to settle!" Suddenly, a arrogant, overbearing voice sounded from the main hall. Zhang Dong looked and found that the person who opened the mouth was the grandson of the temple. Although Huang Xiaolongs godhead talent is only the high-level five-line godhead of the emperor, the amazing power of Huang Xiaolongs exhibition makes Gongsunchi decide, no matter what, he must ept this Huang Xiaolong! "Jokes, have you settled?" At this time, another dissonant voice sounded: "This Huang Xiaolong, I Xu Wen has settled!" Xu Wen, Lord of Medicine Hall! "Xu Wen, the Lin Lin before, I have already given it to you, this Huang Xiaolong, you still robbed me!" The prisoner of the temple, Gong Chi, has a violent temper. Thest batch of disciples assessed, the two alsopeted for a female disciple named Lin Lin. In the end, Nalins disciple was worshipped by Xu Wen, the master of the Pharmacy. Xu Wenyi, the lord of the Pharmacy Hall, listened sneerly: "What gives me, it is good to hear, Lin Lin volunteered to choose my pharmacy." The temple and the pharmacy are too elders, and the elders look at each other, but they dare not open their mouths. The entire emperor''s pce, everyone knows that the master of the temple and the lord of the pharmacy are both pleasing to the eye. Zhang Dong said. ...... It will take a month to pass. This month, Huang Xiaolongs ranking has risen again, and has risen from fourth to third! After the payment of Yu, more than Liu Qin! Looking at Huang Xiaolong ranked third, surpassing Liu Qin, the main hall of the hall, the elders of the elders, the elders are somewhat unbelievable, to know that Liu Qin is the first stage of the king of the gods, and Huang Xiaolong is just the beginning of the tenth step of the ancestors. At this moment, suddenly, the name of Huang Xiaolong was bright again. Then everyone saw that the paying Yu had retreated to the third ce, and Huang Xiaolong actually rose to the second! second! Only after the Supreme Genius Peng Yu. Peng Yus creations are 632, and Huang Xiaolong is 598, only a difference of more than 20! At this time, in the pce in the depths of the Imperial Pce, a middle-aged man with a stature was sitting on the te. This middle-aged man was chaotic and thunderous, and sometimes turned into a dragon, sometimes turned into a Taikoo beast, and sometimes turned into chaos. Starry sky. (To be continued.) Chapter 1454: We can find you. Chapter 1454: We can find you. The middle-aged man who was sitting on the te suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, his eyes were full of chaotic gods, and the chaotic **** thunder shed. Sputtering a little could make the space in front copse and turn into a Thunder ck holes. This middle-aged man is amazed by Zhao Lei, the master of the Imperial Pce! Surname Zhao, and the name, only one Lei word. However, in Zhao Lei''s eyes, the chaos and the thunder shed more and more intensely. When it became stronger and stronger, suddenly, his eyes and chaos disappeared without a trace. Zhao Leis eyes were disappointing andmented: Its still a little bit worse. This Yan Leizhen cant break through to the eleventh floor! After a meal, he said to himself: I dont know the disciples in this group, Liu Qinhe How is the performance of paid yu, its been a month since the assessment." Speaking of this, he stood up and stepped forward, and appeared on the other pce hall. At the same time, he crushed a letter. Soon, a young and loyal young man came in from outside the main hall and respectfully said: "Master, I wonder if you have any instructions?" "How did the foreigners disciplinary testpare? Peng Yu is the first, paying Yu and Liu Qin are now second, third?" Zhao Lei asked. The young man stunned and hesitated. It was as true as he said: "Returning to Master, the first is indeed Peng Yus sister, but the second is not paying." Zhao Lei identally said: "The second is not paying for Yu? Is it Liu Qin?" The young man replied: "Not Liu Qin, but a disciple named Huang Xiaolong." "Huang Xiaolong?" Zhao Lei stayed and asked, "Does this Huang Xiaolong also be a disciple of the gods in this batch of disciples?" How did he not hear about it before? The young man shook his head: "No, this Huang Xiaolong is just the beginning of the tenth step of the ancestors." When ites to this, it looks strange: "Its just that this Huang Xiaolongs fighting power is extremely amazing. This month, no matter which disciple he meets. A trick is to fly, even the disciples of the tenth-orderte peaks of the ancestors are like this!" "What?!" Zhao Lei was surprised. Even the ancestors of the tenth-orderte peak. Its all a trick! "This, this Huang Xiaolong is really the beginning of the tenth step of the ancestors?" Zhao Lei asked tightly. The tone is different from before, and it is urgent. If this Huang Xiaolong is really the peak of the tenth step of the ancestral god, it is amazing. The young man replied with respect: "Yes, Master, this Huang Xiaolong is indeed the peak of the tenth step of the ancestral god, and the strange thing is that his godhead is only the high-level five elements of the emperor, right. Master, I heard that this Xiaolong has variation. The Yuanlong deity, his meta dragon''s super metamorphosis, can continue to evolve, has caused the discussion and shock of the lords, and said that the dragon dragon''s Yuanlong body is afraid to beparable to the thirdrgest sacred body!" "The mutated Yuanlong body can evolve continuously,parable to the thirdrgest sacred body!" Zhao Lei shocked. "Go, you go with me to the assessment hall!" Zhao Lei finished. A divine power, he took him and his disciples, that is, the young man''s instantaneous spatial transformation. Came to the assessment hall. When Zhao Lei walked into the assessment hall, he found that the assessment hall was a mess, noisy like the vegetable market, and once heard, the main hall owners were talking about the Huang Xiaolong. The master of the temple, Gong Sun, and Xu Wen, the owner of the Pharmacy Hall, were arguing with each other. The two had to fight for the Huang Xiaolong to be a pro-disciple. When he came in, the Lord even found him nowhere. "It is the main hall!" Finally, an elder found Zhao Lei. One call. The hall was quiet in an instant. "I have seen the Lord!" Whether it is Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen. Still Zhang Dong, or the main hall of the temple. As well as the elders, the elders are all respectful. Zhao Lei, as the main hall of the main hall,manding the various halls, the status of the high, only under the great emperor and several ancestors, and Zhao Lei''s own strength far exceeds Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen and others. Zhao Lei nodded to everyone and said: "Get up." Gong Sun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others stood up. Zhao Leis eyes swept away and smiled at everyone: Dont be nervous, Ive heard that one of the appraisers disciples, Huang Xiaolongs performance, is amazing and curious, so Ille over and see, just didnt expect You are all talking about Huang Xiaolong? Since you are talking about Huang Xiaolong, I would like to see if this Huang Xiaolongsbat power is really amazing, and see if his Yuanlong body is reallyparable to the Great Holy Spirit! Gong Sun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others smiled. Zhao Lei swept his eyes and looked at the list of the central hall of the main hall. He found a disciple named Huang Xiaolong, and the ranking was only under Peng Yu. Then he came to a mirror jade and looked at Huang Xiaolong in the picture. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who is a giant ind, naturally does not know that he has be the object of concern to all the elders, the elders, the lord and even Zhao Lei. "Exactly six hundred." Huang Xiaolong, just now, he took two from a disciple, plus the previous one, exactly six hundred. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge of the identity of the jade card found that Peng Peng, the first in the list, was already 631, and the difference between the two was 31. Huang Xiaolong smiled, thirty-one, still very easy to exceed. The paying Yu and Liu Qin who are ranked below him are 512 and 438. Compared to the smile on Huang Xiaolong''s face, somewhere in Judao, paying Yu and Liu Qin are ugly, and the two are staring at the second position on the list, both eyes are sprayed with mes. In particr, Liu Qin, somewhere over a certain sea area, is even more stunned: "Impossible, how can this kid get so many fruits of creation! Is this kid bribing other disciples, let other disciples give meaning to God? He?!" This is not impossible. As long as the price given by Huang Xiaolong is high enough, some disciples who consciously do not wish to enter the top thousand may actually make a fruitful fruit to Huang Xiaolong. In Liu Qin''s opinion, if it is not like this, it can''t be exined at all. In the early stage of the tenth step of the ancestors of Huang Xiaolong District, the fruits of the creation will be more than that of him and Fuyu! The peak of the tenth order of the ancestors of a district, the ranking can not be higher than the height of their two gods! "If I find this kid, I must smash this kid!" Liu Qin angered. Just then, suddenly, he found that several disciples were flying towards him. These disciples were shocked by Huang Xiaolong at the beginning, and then left a letter, let a few people meet Liu Qin or paying Yu, they will inform him. Far away, a few people have seen Liu Qin, they are all happy, flying to Liu Qin quickly. "Sister Liu! We can find you!" a disciple cried. Seeing the reaction of these disciples, Liu Qin turned a blind eye. (To be continued.) Chapter 1455: You can shoot at any time. Chapter 1455: You can shoot at any time. find me? What do you mean? Are these disciples always looking for themselves? When Liu Qin was puzzled, the few disciples came to Liu Qin. "Liu Qin brother!" Several people have called Liu Qin respectfully and gratifiedly. "You are looking for me?" Liu Qin stared at a few people. "Shu Qin brother, we met that Huang Xiaolong!" One person eagerly invited Liu Qin to answer. "What! Huang Xiaolong!" Liu Qin looked ecstatic, his voice improved, and he said: "Where is that Huang Xiaolong? Why didn''t you take him down?" Why didn''t you take him down? Several disciples heard their faces unnatural. A disciple hesitated a moment, said: "Liu Qin brother, I, we, not the opponent of Huang Xiaolong, although Huang Xiaolong is the first peak of the tenth step of the ancestors, but hisbat power is onlyparable to the tenth order of the general ancestors. In theter period, the peak is strong." This disciple can''t watch Jingyu like the temple masters and the elders outside. Therefore, he can only rely on the strength of Huang Xiaolong to defeat them to specte on Huang Xiaolong''sbat power. "Compared to the general tenth step of the ancestral gods!" Rao is so, Liu Qin was also taken aback, very surprised. "Yeah, brother Liu Qin, we wanted to take this Huang Xiaolong, and then sent it to the front of Liu Qin, but this Huang Xiaolong, thebat power is really strong, we are not a few of his opponents, in front of him. Only supported 30 tricks!" Another disciple said. The other disciples looked at each other but taunted. Whether it supports 30 strokes, they are clear in their hearts. In fact, if they really count, they can''t support a trick in front of Huang Xiaolong. "Thirty strokes." Liu Qin heard the words, but it was sneer: "I didn''t expect this kid to have some fighting power." The disciple smiled and smiled: "This Huang Xiaolong''sbat power isparable to the tenth-order peak of the general ancestors, but in front of you, Liu Qin, you are not even g, and Liu Qin''s brother can kill him. !" "That is. How can this kidpare with Liu Qin brother!" Another disciple alsoughed. "Well, if you are pleased, don''t say it, you are looking for me. Just to tell me this?" Liu Qin waved a little irritably. The disciples were in a tight heart. "We are looking for Liu Qin, brother, there is good news to tell Master Liu Qin." A disciple quickly said: "When Huang Xiaolong left, he left us a letter!" When he said this, he paused and then said : "He still said. Still said." Liu Qin listened to a few people saying that Huang Xiaolong left a letter to a few people, his face turned to hi, see the disciple, said: "What else?" "I also said that if we met Liu Qin''s brother in the future, I would contact him. He would challenge Liu Qin''s brother!" Another disciple said: "This Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant that he wants to challenge Liu Qin''s brother!" Liu Qinyi listened, his eyes shed. This Huang Xiaolong! Even leaving a letter, challenge him! what is this? It is simply not to put him in the eye! A little ancestral boy. I dare to challenge him! Liu Qinyue thinks that the eyes are colder and stronger. "Liu Qin brother, do you see?" Induction of Liu Qin''s chill and killing, the disciple asked. Liu Qin turned to the first, cold channel: "Since he left the letter, to challenge me, naturally to meet his wishes, give him a chance!" The disciples should be respectful and happy. Huang Xiaolong, this time. You are not dead yet! Immediately, the disciples took out the letter left by Huang Xiaolong and then informed Huang Xiaolong by letter. See the disciples who informed Huang Xiaolong. Liu Qin said to a few people: "You a few, I am here to wait for Huang Xiaolong, I want you to see, how did I kill this Huang Xiaolong!" The disciples were respectful. It is not necessary to ask Liu Qin, a few people will stay to see how Liu Qin cleaned up the Huang Xiaolong. "Shu Qin brother, when you defeated Huang Xiaolong, when you look at the fruits of his creation, do you see?" One of them, cautiously opened to Liu Qin. Now, Huang Xiaolong has more than 600 pieces of fruit. Liu Qin waved very generously: "You can rest assured that you will be indispensable. If Huang Xiaolong really dares toe, wait for me to clean up Huang Xiaolong, I will give you ten pieces of fruit!" Only ten! When a few people heard it, they were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to show it in front of Liu Qin. A few people were smiling and thanked Liu Qin. At this time, Huang Xiaolong received a few letters from a certain mountain near Liu Qin. "Liu Qin." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, sneer, and gave a few people back to the letter, and then his body was broken, and he quickly came to Liu Qin. Outside, in the assessment hall, Zhao Lei and Gong Sun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others saw that Huang Xiaolong rushed to Liu Qin, where they were all a glimpse. "This kid, although the fighting power is amazing, but after all, the ancestors of the tenth step of the peak, he and Liu Qin, the difference is too far!" Xu Wen shook his head: "He is an ancestor, how could it be Liu Qin opponent!" Gong Sun Chi, Zhang Dong and others are also shaking their heads. Zhao Leis brow moved and said: This Huang Xiaolong dares to do this. It should still be awkward. Even if it is not, he should be sure that he can escape. Gongsun Equator: "A ancestral god''s tenth-level peak, if you can escape in front of a strong king in the early stage of the king, is enough to rm the parties!" The crowd nodded. In the giant ind, an hourter, far away, Huang Xiaolong saw a few people waiting for him. When I saw Liu Qin, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry, and the speed slowed down. Liu Qin and a few people saw Huang Xiaolong really came, and all of them were happy. In particr, Liu Qin, both eyes are erged, and a green mans roll. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to a few people. Liu Qin looked at Huang Xiaolong standing in front of him and suddenly smiled fascinated: "Huang Xiaolong, to be honest, I admire you and admire the courage you dare toe over." Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Qin indifferently: "To tell the truth, I admire you too." "Appreciate me?" Liu Qin doubts. "Admire the courage you dare to stay here waiting for me." Huang Xiaolong continued. Liu Qin Yi Yi, and then with the disciples lost their voices. Zhao Lei, Gong Sun Chi, Zhang Dong and others are also speechless. Although Huang Xiaolongs fighting power is amazing, but an ancestor said to a **** king, how to listen to this, how to be awkward. After Liu Qin and othersughed enough, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Iughed enough? Then I have to shoot." Liu Qin smiled again: "You take it, I let you shoot, you can shoot at any time, but you have to shoot all your strength, but don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Full strength? "No." Huang Xiaolong shook his head, his body shed and punched. (Recently, I have been eating a Chinese medicine called Chen Shans old Chinese medicine practitioner in our Chinese medicine hospital. However, under the prestigious name, it is a famous name. The waist that God saw is still not cured, but it has fallen into the stomach. In recent days, the stomach has not Comfortable, plus these two days of cold, can only be maintained first, tomorrow will work harder two) (to be continued.) Chapter 1456: Liu Qin is a good airman. Chapter 1456: Liu Qin is a good airman. Liu Qin sees that Huang Xiaolong really dares to attack himself, thenughs and pulls up the orchid finger, and smiles: "Huang Xiaolong, look at me, I will smash you!" Huanhua Shen said that this is the sectarian **** of a superrge-scale Jinhua Jingu Temple in ancient times. It is cultivated to the extreme, and at random, it can be used to make a giant Chaoshan Mountain. I saw that under the Qin and Qin Dynasties, the surrounding space was tight, as if to be wrinkled together, but Huang Xiaolongs fists kept on, and it seemed that he was not affected by his power. When Huang Xiaolong attacked and came to Liu Qin, Liu Qin, who was originally smiling and charming, suddenly changed his face with horror, as if he had seen something terrible. Then, Huang Xiaolong punched his chest in a fist and screamed loudly. He saw Liu Qin bowed his waist, his mouth widened and became a pointed shape. The whole person ejected backwards and spewed a blood in his mouth. In the sun, It is so bright. After a punch in Liu Qin, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to Liu Qin, and suddenly kicked down. Liu Qin, who had been backwards, turned his direction and fell to the sea below. The huge waves sshed and the sea was not calm for a long time. Those few people who were looking forward to Liu Qins amazing strength were staying. Zhao Lei, Gong Sun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others are silent. a punch! What is being cleaned up is Liu Qin? ! Liu Qin, the first step of the gods? ! Just now, is it really Liu Qin? An elder rubbed his eyes. Was it his illusion? "The genius of the world!" For a long time, Zhao Lei''s eyes were thunderous, and the calm look was suddenly excited: "Good, good! This little yellow dragon!" Ok, good! As a master of the Imperial Pce, Zhao Lei has existed for billions of years. He has experienced countless enchanting geniuses in the imperial pce, but he has never been as excited as he is today. I heard the general hall owner excited and shouted, Gong Sun Chi, Xu Wen. When Zhang Dong and others came back to God, it was difficult to conceal the shock in their hearts. Immediately, Zhang Dongs heart smiled. At the beginning, I still worried about whether or not to ept this Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. It seems that now it is far from having its own share. From the moment the president of the main hall has just excited, anyone can see how the main hall owner loved this little dragon. If Gongsun is red, Xu Wen fights with him. His Zhang Dong is the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the lord of the mission hall. He still has hope, but he is arguing with the main hall, and he does not dare to give Zhang Dong a hundred courage. At this time, over the sea, Huang Xiaolong volleyed, and after kicking Liu Qin down the sea, he did not attack again, but Liu Qin came up. Just that foot. Huang Xiaolong did not use the supreme power. Purely broken is only the physical strength of the Yuanlong god. With the body of the **** of the early stage of the Liu Qin god, it is not enough to bear it. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the waters of the sea broke open and Liu Qin flew out from the bottom of the sea. However, Liu Qin, who came out again,pletely lost his previous enthusiasm, and no longer had a charming smile before. Nothing before the arrogance, and then the previous condescending. His hair was scattered, his eyes were shocked and he couldn''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. The anger in the depths of the heart can''t be violently contained. As a **** king, he was shot by a little ancestors! And it is in front of the faces of those disciples! This is simply the shame of eating a shit! "Yellow, small, dragon!" Liu Qin''s deep anger and killing, let him forget the heart of the surprise. "I want. Kill you!" Liu Qin screamed in a **** red eyes. Then, the whole body''s white light rose, and the tyrannical breath continued to burst out of his body. Even the disciples watched in the distance were horrified. No. A strong white ray storm is constantly forming around the body of Liu Qin. At the same time, everyone saw that after Liu Qin, there was a huge white fox light and shadow, this white fox, the eyebrows actually had a king. "White Fox God of the White Fox Emperor!" Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others are shocked. The Great White Fox was a great emperor in the ancient times. In the ancient times, it was the existence of the famous name. Later, due to the chaos of the ancient heavens, it fell in the chaos. The white fox **** power has been lost for many years, and now, this Liu Qin actually practiced the white fox magic of the White Fox Emperor! It seems that Liu Qin got the big adventure and got the inheritance of the White Fox Emperor. "It turned out to be the white fox **** of the White Fox Emperor! Liu Qin has a good air and good talent." Zhao Lei also nodded: "The white fox magic works once, the whole body is extremely soft, to the soft to the new, this Liu Qin is in the same ss disciple Among them, enough to be proud!" "Just, I don''t know how Huang Xiaolong will deal with Liu Qin''s white fox magic." Guo Zhao, the owner of the Temple of the Gods, said. Zhao Lei, Zhang Dong and others all fell on the mirror jade in Huang Xiaolong, who would like to know how Huang Xiaolong will deal with Liu Qin. When Liu Qin showed the white fox magic to the extreme, Huang Xiaolong moved. Huang Xiaolong came forward and came to Liu Qin. Then, his right hand directly extended. Under the watchful eyes of Zhao Lei and Zhang Dong, Huang Xiaolongs right hand directly broke the white ray storm of the white fox, and then directly He took Liu Qins neck. Under the eyes of Zhao Lei and Zhang Dong, who could not believe it, Huang Xiaolong held Liu Qins neck in his right hand and lifted it in the air. The anger in Liu Qins eyes, the killings disappearedpletely, and instead they were fear, panic, and struggle before death, begging for mercy, and their faces were as ck and purple. He jumped on his feet and tried to attack Huang Xiaolong, but he found that the divine power was blocked by a dark force and could not be motivated. The disciples looked at the scene in front of them with a stunned look, only to feel cold. "With a finger, you can smash me?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently in front of the struggle, fear of Liu Qin, remembered what the other party had said to the crowd in the outer square. Huang Xiaolong punched and mmed Liu Qin''s chest. This time, he used the power of God. He saw Liu Qin''s chest being instantly sted. A fist-sized blood hole passed through the back from the chest. Everyone can even see the flesh and blood flying out of the back of the hole. Everyone is shocked. This, the legendary white fox **** works once, the white fox body is not soft to just? At this time, Huang Xiaolong was another punch, Liu Qin chest broke open a blood hole again. Liu Qin screamed. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and took away the space artifacts. After finding the more than 400 pieces of the gods in it, he threw it and threw it into the sand far away. Liu Qin was inserted in the sand. Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at the disciples in the distance. The disciples saw Huang Xiaolong looking over and scared his face without blood. Huang Xiaolong mmed a few people and flew out. (Yesterday, many readers and friends asked God how to see the body, and some even said that the family secret medicine, thank you, the body that God sees is mainly cold and damp, so often catch a cold, two or three times a month, write books in recent years Since the cold condenses the body, the meridian is unreasonable, and with sedentary, there is a problem with the waist. As long as the cold and wet constitution that God sees is good, it does not catch cold, and all problems can be solved) (to be continued). Chapter 1457: Let’s go to the assessment hall to see Chapter 1457: Let¡¯s go to the assessment hall to see After a few punches flew the disciples, Huang Xiaolongs knowledge swept the ranking list and found that he had already jumped from the second to the first position! In the first position, Huang Xiaolongs three-character radiance mmed against the purple-haired woman Peng Yu underneath. Please search for the mostplete! Novel And his fruitful fruit has umted to 1,088, far more than that Peng Peng. "That Sun Shihai, the end of the assessment is 1,123?" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, then he will soon be able to surpass that Sun Shihai. Previously, there have been no disciples beyond this Sun Shihai. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and disappeared over the sea. In the distance, Liu Qin still fell on the sand and twitched. Zhao Lei, Gong Sun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others have been in a daze for a long time, unable to return to God. An elder even pouted with exaggeration. Just as Huang Xiaolong rose to the top of the list, all the disciples found this situation in Judao. All the disciples who participated in the assessment were shocked, puzzled and puzzled. Soon, all the disciples also found that Liu Qin fell from the fourth position and fell to the bottom of the list! This! This discovery made the disciples even more shocked. The few hundred pieces of fruit created by Huang Xiaolong are undoubtedly Liu Qins body! However, how did Liu Qins creations go to Huang Xiaolong? But what is Huang Xiaolong robbed? The disciples shook their heads and they did not believe that they were killed. On the ins of Judao, the purple-haired woman Peng Yu found that the list changed, and stopped, and the face was shocked. The depths of the beauty were full of unbelief. After a long time, she came back to God and said to herself: "The mutated evolution of the Yuanlong body? Perhaps, this Huang Xiaolong can help meter?" At the same time, in a mountain peak cave, paying for an ugly face, just an ugly face. It is still difficult to conceal the shock and doubt in his heart. "Yellow Xiaolong." Paying for both eyes and eyes: "What is the truth of the matter? When I find you, everything will be understood." In any case, he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin with his true strength. Paid Yufei went out of the cave. And Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qins news, and soon he spread it from the appraisal hall to the Imperial Pce. Make somewhere in the Imperial Pce, such as the space of Wondend. A middle-aged man and a few old men are discussing the issue of recruiting disciples from various branches of the Imperial Pce. When ites to recruiting disciples this time, several people are obviously in a good mood. asionally augh sounds. "I didn''t expect it, except for Sun Shihai, we have another Peng dynasty supreme genius in the Imperial Pce. It is really the creation of my imperial pce!" A thin old man with short hair and red eyebrowsughed. "This Peng Yu is still a purple phoenix body. The talent is not lower than that of Sun Shihai. After a little training, the two will definitely achieve the position of the great emperor! At that time, we have two more emperors in the Imperial Pce!" Some old men also smiled. "This batch of assessments has been tested. It has been more than a month. I don''t know how many pieces of fruit are produced by Peng Yu." The third tall old man. These few people are the ancestors who made the great emperor and the emperor. "Want to know how many pieces of fruit made by Peng Yu are not easy, check the list." Li Shan, a thin old man with short hair and red eyebrows,ughed. "I have nothing to do anyway, I will check it now." Zhou Cheng, a little fat, smiled and took out a jade and checked it. quickly. He saw the situation on the list, but when he fell to the top of the list, he could not help but stay. Then he looked down and stayed again. The great emperor and other people saw the morning look. Do not doubt. "Don''t Peng Yan perform badly? For more than a month, she has five hundred pieces of fruit," said the great emperor. Zhou Chen nodded: "Peng Yu has performed well, and there are already 635." " Six hundred and thirty-five!" Chen Yirong, tall and tall, said with a smile: "It''s not bad. It looks like Peng Yu still hopes to catch up with Sun Shihai." Although it is said that thetter is bing more and more difficult to umte. However, ording to Peng Yus current performance, it is still possible to surpass Sun Shihais 1,123. At this time, Zhou Chen was the interface: "Just, now ranked first, not Peng Yu." "What?! Not Peng Yu?!" Several people were surprised and greatly surprised. "I heard that in this assessment, there are two disciples of the king of the king, one seems to be called paying Yu, one seems to be called Liu Qin, is it that these two people ranked first?" Li Shan asked. Zhou Chen shook his head and gave the jade a few people: "Look at yourself." A few people in the party are even more confused. The gods swept the jade, and when they saw the first list, they were also a glimpse. "Huang Xiaolong?" Li Shan was shocked: "Which Huang Xiaolong, which branch? How did you not hear the following report?" Fang Qian meditated and said: "I asked Zhang Dong." Soon, Fang Gan got a reply from Zhang Dong, but after getting a reply from Zhang Dong, he was shocked. Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, three people saw the square and shocked the look, could not help but face each other. "How?" Li Shan could not wait to ask. Fang Qian took a deep breath and said: "This Huang Xiaolong is just the beginning of the tenth step of the ancestors." "What?!" Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong almost simultaneously. "Just just now, this Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin and got the fruits of Liu Qin''s creation, so he jumped to the top!" Then, he did it again. "What?!" Lishan three people lost their voice at the same time. "This, this Huang Xiaolong, what is the godhead? Is it the top ten gods of the supreme godhead?!" After a surprise morning, Zhou suddenly asked. Fang Qiang shook his head: "This is also a strange ce. ording to Zhang Dong, it is said that this Huang Xiaolong is only the high-level five elements of the emperor." Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong stayed for three. "However, this Huang Xiaolong, who owns the Yuanlong body, and his Yuanlong body, can be constantly evolved after mutating." Fang said: "Zhang Dong said that his Yuanlong body is only beyond the Great Holy Spirit!" The Lishan trio is another one. Of course, when Zhang Dongjun reported that he did not report that Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin, it was just a move. Otherwise, Fang Gan and others were even more shocked. "Huang Xiaolong, the evolution of the Yuanlong body." Zhou Chen said to himself. At this time, Li Shan was a smile: "I am interested, this Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is really so strong." "Let''s go to the examination hall to see?" Chen Yirongughed. "Well, anyway, I have nothing to do, let''s go to the assessment hall." Li Shan smiled. So, Fang Qian, Li Shan, a few people will have a space, the next moment, the assessment of the temple, the space split, a few people came out. ) "">="">: Chapter 1458: Did you only use fifty strokes? Chapter 1458: Did you only use fifty strokes? When Fang Gan, a few people in Li Shan walked into the assessment hall, they found that Zhao Lei, who is the chief of the main hall, was also in the group. Zhao Lei and Gong Sun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others were clustered together, and they were staring at the front of the mirror jade. Watching. A few people at the party. I did not expect Zhao Lei toe early. Is it because of the disciple of Huang Xiaolong? "gatekeeper" "Lishan ancestors" Some of the lords found Fang Qian, Li Shan and others came in. I was shocked. Zhao Lei and others turned around and quickly came over to salute. Fang Qian nodded to everyone, let everyone get up, and then smiled at Zhao Lei: "I didn''t expect you toe." Although Fang Gan is now the emperor of the Imperial Pce, he and Zhao Lei entered the Imperial Pce at the same time. The two have very good feelings and are the life and death. Zhao Lei said with a smile: "I have been here for a while. You havee one stepte. Huang Xiaolong has just defeated Liu Qin. You can miss the wonderful shot." Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong looked at each other. A few people came to thergest mirror jade in the center. "That Huang Xiaolong, how many tricks did he use to defeat Liu Qin? Is it a hundred strokes? Or two hundred strokes?" Fang Qian walked over and asked Zhao Lei at random. Zhao Lei heard the words, but it was a haha smile. "This time, you can guess wrong." Zhao Lei smiled. "Is it only used fifty strokes?" Fang Qian was shocked. Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yisong were also surprised to see Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei smiled again: "Fifty strokes? You are too small to see that Huang Xiaolong, he only used one trick." Speaking of this, excitedly put a finger. one move Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, four people stayed, and then lost the voice: "What. One move?" The four faces are full of shock, do not believe. The first peak of a tenth-order ancestor, one stroke defeated the first stage of a **** king? Several people have a feeling of ridiculousness. but. Several people know that Zhao Lei can''t lie. Zhao Lei saw a few people shocked his face and smiled and said: "So, you just missed the wonderful shot." When ites to this, the tone is changed: "But this kid will definitely meet with the paying, then, Maybe it will be more exciting." Zhao Lei looked forward. Fang Gan, Li Shan, a few people look different. "One stroke" is difficult to calm down in his heart, and his eyes fell on the figure of Jing Yu Huang Xiaolong. "This Huang Xiaolong, really is only the high-level five elements of the emperor?" Zhou Chen asked in a shocked and puzzled way. At this time. Zhang Dong hurried forward and replied: "The jade test is the five elements of God, and the 100 elders personally used the power to detect this Huang Xiaolong. It should not be fake. It is only strange that this Huang Xiaolong has not been more than a thousand years old. "What? What do you say? This Huang Xiaolong has not been more than a thousand years old?" Zhao Lei looked at Zhang Dong with a shocked look. At this time, he also knew that Huang Xiaolong had not been more than a thousand years old. Some other lords did not know before, but now I heard what Zhang Dong said. It is also shocked. Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen. Chen Yirong was equally shocked. "We have investigated this Huang Xiaolong. He is a pro-disciple of the Vientiane branch ancestor Jin Mei and the blood knife. He joined the Vientiane branch for only 40 or 50 years. When he joined, he did not even have the ancient gods. Also, ording to the survey results. This Huang Xiaolong has had a bad day adventure. Refining and turning over the spirit of Hongmeng" Zhang Dong one by one, Li Shan and other humanities. Do not dare to hide. The more people listen, the more shocking they are. evildoer Even if its a genius, its not so enchanting. Forty or fifty years ago, even the ancient gods were not. After forty or fifty years, I have grown to this point. Zhou Chens eyes flickered: "If this is the case, then this air transport is simply invincible, even if it is really the high-level five elements of the Emperor, there is hope to cultivate to the realm of the Great." Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei, Gong Sun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others did not nod. Although cultivation is important, talent is equally important. Some talents are worse, but if the air is invincible, the adventures will continue again and again. "This is still worth the focus of training." Chen Yirong praised. Fang Gan listened to Chen Yirong''s tone and smiled: "Is a ancestor wanting to ept this as a disciple?" Zhao Lei brows. Chen Yirong smiled and said: "Although this child''s talent is a high-level emperor, but since he has such a good luck, I broke the case and epted it as a registered disciple." Originally, in the capacity of Chen Yirong and others, it is not to ept the discerning disciples. Only the genius of the genius is a pro-disciple, but now I have seen Huang Xiaolongsbat power and air transport. Seeing the hunters heart, I cant help but make an exception. Fang Gan heard the words, jokingly said: "Yi Rong ancestors want to ept this son to be a registered disciple, but I think Zhao Lei''s brother is afraid to disagree." Chen Yirong nced, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Lei, and smiled: "That''s good, let Huang Xiaolong choose himself. If he is willing to worship me as a teacher and be a famous disciple, then I will ept this Huang Xiaolong. He is willing to worship Zhao Lei as a teacher, then Zhao Lei will ept this Huang Xiaolong, how?" Zhao Leis status is special, so Chen Yirong has to take care of Zhao Lei. In Chen Yirong''s opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong is not stupid, he will choose him. Zhao Lei should be Chen Yirong, and his eyes are thundering. Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on the mirror. Soon, when Huang Xiaolong passed a mountain forest, a disciple flew in the face. "This disciple is called Liang Lin, the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors, and the top-level **** of the emperor, from the East Star God." Zhang Dong immediately investigated the identity of the disciple, and the other party, Li Shan and others reported. Fang nodded and smiled: "Like you said, this Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he will punch this Liang Lin again?" Everyone smiled. Under Fang Guan and others, Liang Lin flew to Huang Xiaolong, and Fang Fang and others were surprised. After Liang Lin came to Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly and respectfully took out all the fruits of his body and then respectfully hands. Offered to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong will take care of the gods and fruit, and if he does not see the disciple, he will fly away. The hall is quiet. Everyone looks at each other. A few seconds after the "good spirit", Li Shan eximed. He is seeing it. Huang Xiaolong is directly urging the soul of the gods. He directly oppresses the other gods and hand over the fruits of the gods. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not need to do it. Zhou Chens eyes widened and smiled: The body is abnormal, the spirit is so strong, I really dont know how Huang Xiaolong cultivated it. Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolongs **** is not the supreme "When the assessment is over, I will test it again." Chen Yirong said, although Zhang Dong said that the 100-year-old had personally tested Huang Xiaolong, but he still had to test it himself. Blinking, time passed half a month. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong seems to bezy, and they all use the soul directly, so that those disciples will hand over the fruits. Half a monthter, under Fang Guan, Li Shan and others, Huang Xiaolong, Fuyu, and Peng Yu were actually flying to a certain valley at the same time. If there was no ident, the three would meet directly in the valley. . To be continued Chapter 1459: How many Lingshi do you want? Chapter 1459: How many Lingshi do you want? After seeing a while, Huang Xiaolong and Fuyu, as well as Peng Yu and three people will meet in the valley, everyone has different faces. "You said, what will happen if the three meet," Fang said with a smile and asked Zhao Lei, Gong Sunchi, Xu Wen and Zhang Dong. Gongsunhong hesitated a bit, respectfully replied: "Payment should not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, but the final winner should be Peng Yu!" Judging from the strength exhibited by Huang Xiaolong, it should be able to beat Payyu, but if Huang Xiaolong is on Peng Yu, then he will lose. After all, Peng Yu is a supreme genius, different from paying Yu, and Peng Yu is thete stage of the gods. Everyone nodded and agreed to the statement of Gongsun Chi. However, Zhao Lei seems to be arrogant and said: "Pay is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. I agree with this, but I don''t agree that thest winner will be Peng Yu." Fang Gan heard the words andughed: "Zhao Lei, I know that you want to ept this Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, so I don''t want Huang Xiaolong to lose in Peng Yu''s hands, but you really think that Huang Xiaolong will be the first step of the gods and the supreme. Is the genius Peng Peng opponent?" Li Shan smiled at Zhao Lei: "Zhao Lei, do we want to make a bet?" After the end of the test, Li Shan will ept Peng Yu as a pro-disciple. Now, Zhao Lei said that the final winner is not Peng Yu, Li Shan naturally has to speak. Zhao Lei listened, but he smiled: ", I don''t know how to gamble Lishan''s ancestors?" Li Shan smiled and said: "Gambling 100,000 pieces of chaotic Lingshi, if thest winner is Huang Xiaolong, you win, but if thest winner is Peng Yu, I will win." 100,000 pieces of chaotic Lingshi! Zhao Lei could not help but hesitate. Although he is the master of the Imperial Pce, but 100,000 pieces of chaotic Lingshi are not a small number for him. and. He did not know that Huang Xiaolong could really win Peng Peng. Just said that, it is indeed somewhat pissed. If Huang Xiaolong loses, isnt it that he has lost 100,000 pieces of chaotic stone? Li Shan saw Zhao Lei hesitating and smiled. "I know that you got a Leifu in ancient times a few days ago. I heard that there is a dragon stone? Or you can use the Lei Lei stone of Leifu, if you Win, I will give you 100,000 pieces of chaotic Lingshi. If you lose, I only need that piece of dragon stone." Dare to love, Li Shan is fancy the dragon stone. That piece of dragon stone contains the extremely pure and innate chaos of the dragon and thunder between the heavens and the earth, which can temper the gods and the gods, which will benefit people endlessly. Li Shan does not need it. But then you can give it to his disciple Peng Yu. I was afraid that Zhao Lei would disagree, and Li Shan said again: "Of course, as long as Huang Xiaolong and Peng Yu are in a draw, I will lose, how?" Li Shan gritted his teeth and nodded: "Good!" Even if Huang Xiaolong is not the opponent of Peng Yu, should he still be able to fight into a tie? Li Shan thought to himself. Chen Yirong saw Zhao Lei agree, and smiled: "Zhao Lei. Your dragon stone is afraid to lose." Although he also fancy Huang Xiaolong, he wants to make an exception to ept Huang Xiaolong as a famous disciple. But he also had to admit that Huang Xiaolong could not be the opponent of Peng Yu. Peng Yu is thete stage of the **** king, and is also the supreme genius, and also has a special purple phoenix body, Huang Xiaolong''sbat power is stronger, and it is not likely to be Peng Yu''s opponent. then. Everyone stared at the mirror jade picture. Zhao Lei listened to Chen Yirong and said, how much regret in his heart. That piece of dragon stone is his baby, I knew that I should not agree to this bet. In Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhao Lei and others. Huang Xiaolong, paying Yu, and Peng Yu three finally met in the valley. At this time, over a valley in Judao, Huang Xiaolong, paying Yu, Peng Yu three people look a little wrong, did not expect the three will meet. After the mistake, the paying Yuguang first fell on Huang Xiaolong,ughing,ughing a little frivolous, a little cold, a little embarrassed. After Huang Xiaolongs mistake, his face was calm, but the purple-haired woman Peng Yu, the beauty was staring at Huang Xiaolong with great interest, as if Huang Xiaolong had hidden secrets in his body and wanted to see through Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, how much benefit did you give Liu Qin?" At this time, Pao Yu said: "Let Liu Qin give you the fruits of God?" Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled: "How many Lingshi do you want? I have a million top-grade stone on my body." When ites to this, the space ring is deliberately opened, and suddenly the surrounding space is striking. The spirit is full, the aura is like the waves, so that paying Yu and Peng Yu are in the aura of the ocean. Both Paying Yu and Peng Yu looked at the one-million-dor top stone with a look of shock. one million! Nine products, top level! Pao Yu even made a nap. You must know that when Huang Xiaolong purchased the 560 million yuan of the first-ss stone in Qingxue City, he was reced by nine top-level stone, which was more than 190. And now, it is the top of a million products! It''s no wonder that the two will react like this. It is even the elders of the emperor''s pce, the elders, and even Zhang Dong, who is the master of the temple, and Gongsun Chi, etc., are also shocked. "It seems that this kid is still a big rich man. If he epts him as a disciple, he can''t be a master." Fang Qiangughed at everyone and told him the truth, he was also shocked. Everyone listened to the fun and they allughed. Above the valley, Paying Yu worked hard for a while, and his eyes were taken back from the one million pieces of the top ten stone. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "I didn''t expect you to buy Liu Qin with Lingshi." Make up the gods! Huang Xiaolong, you dare to ignore the rule of the Imperial Pce, and dare to cheat! Now, I will take you down, abolish, and will not punish me!" Paying Yu turned to look at Peng Yu, and his smile was very embarrassing: "Peng Yu Shijie, I took this Huang Xiaolong, and the fruit of his creation, and the one million products, the top stone, we are together." Equally, how?" Peng Yu Liu Mei, a shook his head, but did not speak. Paying for a glimpse, immediatelyughed: "Since Peng Yu''s sister is worried, then I will take this Huang Xiaolong down first! Then I will discuss it with Peng Yu''s sister." When ites to this, the whole body is released, flies up, arms One, such as Dapeng wings, and then his hands are ws, one shot and one pressure to Huang Xiaolong, two huge paw prints cover the sky. Huang Xiaolong looked at the paying woo that came over at high altitude. He smiled coldly and pulled out of the air. He directly passed through the huge paw print of the other party and came to the front of Paying. He looked at the horrified paying woo, and Huang Xiaolong mmed out. The punching force is shining and the golden light is shining. Pao Yu only felt tingling in his eyes, and then his throat was severely hit by horror. The sound of broken throat was heard. His throat was hot and he couldnt help but squirt a hot, hot thing from his mouth. (To be continued.) Chapter 1460: Too light enemy Chapter 1460: Too light enemy In Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Zhou Chen, Zhang Dong and others watched, paying Yu fell to the bottom of the valley, squatting on the ground of the valley, the ground banged and the whole valley shook. Paid Yu licked his throat and was full of blood. He wanted to say something, but he couldnt say it because his throat waspletely crushed by Huang Xiaolong. In general, the **** of the king of the strong is very strong, even if the bone is broken, and slowly will automatically recover, healed, but paid Yu found that his throat is unable to recover, a chilly strength is shrouded there. "You" He looked at Huang Xiaolong, full of panic, unbelief, and finally did his best, screaming a word. In the distance, Peng Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong, but it was full of sorrow. Just now, she thought about a lot of results. I thought about paying Yu and Huang Xiaolong for a few hundred strokes, and finally defeated Huang Xiaolong. After thinking about Huang Xiaolong supporting hundreds of moves, I saw that I was not paying for the enemy and then fled. I thought that paying Yu and Huang Xiaolong would be a tie, thinking that Huang Xiaolong might even ask her to join hands and deal with paying. However, I did not think about this result now. Compared with Peng Yu, Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei, Zhang Dong and others are equally shocked. In particr, I have never seen Huang Xiaolongs Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhou Chen, four people, even more shocked. Before, Fang Qiang listened to Zhao Lei and said that Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin and only used one trick. He always felt unreal. but now After the shock, Li Shan smiled at Zhao Lei: "It seems that I have to prepare the 100,000 pieces of chaotic spirits." Just now, he also remembered how to give Peng Yu the use of Zhao Leis Long Leishi. At this time, if he still can''t see the cowardly weakness, then he also became the ancestor of the emperor''s pce. Zhao Lei woke up from the shock and smiled, but he smiled a little unnaturally. Although he gambled with Li Shan, he did not think that Huang Xiaolong could really win Peng Yu. "There is a big secret in this son." Zhou Chen meditated. Fang nodded, and his tone changed: "Actually. Which emperor genius has secrets, even if it is Liu Qin, paying for Yu. There are secrets." The crowd nodded. Over the valley, Huang Xiaolong sneaked into the front of the paid woo, paying for fear and struggling to climb up, panic and then retreat. but. When he just moved, he was photographed by Huang Xiaolong, and he took it to the front. In the middle of the first stage of the payment of the **** of the gods, there was no resistance at all in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong found a space artifact from his body and found more than 500 pieces of fruit in his body. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolongs creation and fruit has already surpassed that of Sun Shihai, reaching more than 1,200 pieces. Now, with more than 500 pieces of paid Yu, suddenly. On the ranking list, the name of Huang Xiaolong shines brightly, like a huge sun, exudes amazing light. All the disciples on the ind were shocked to see at the same time that Huang Xiaolongs creations rose to 1,796. One thousand seven hundred and ny-six All the disciples took a breath of air. Then, many disciples soon discovered that the original third-ranked pay-for-money, the name fainted in an instant, eventually disappeared from the third position, the same as Liu Qin. Fall to the bottom of the list "How can I pay such a way to the brothers and brothers like Liu Qin, how can his goddess of fruite to Huang Xiaolong?" "This Huang Xiaolong can never be the opponent of the paid brother and Liu Qin brother. It is absolutely impossible for him to do the trick." Some disciples shook their heads and never believed what they saw. After Huang Xiaolong took the money to build the fruit, he kicked it. Paying Yu Yu flew to the valley wall and passed out. Because of the examination andparison regtions, it is not good for Huang Xiaolong to abolish it, but he has to stun it. Anyway, this small role, Huang Xiaolong can pinch it to death. Huang Xiaolong looked at Peng Yu. The figure shed and came to Peng Yu. Peng Yu sees the arrival of Huang Xiaolong. If the enemy is on the verge of death, the supreme godhead will be pushed to the extreme, the whole body will turn, and the beautiful eyes will watch Huang Xiaolong vigntly. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "That, I generally don''t want to do it with girls. But the creation of God is very important to me, so I hope that you can give me the fruits of your creation, so I will Not all, just six hundred." This Peng Yu, after all, is to be a pro-disciple of the ancestors of the Imperial Pce, and is a supreme genius. Huang Xiaolong has to give him some face, and he does not want to be too embarrassed. The purple-haired woman Peng Yi listened, but she was very angry and her face was a bit blue. Huang Xiaolong actually said that she would have more than seven hundred pieces of her own fruit. Huang Xiaolong wants six hundred, and all, what is the difference? "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you can win me?" Peng Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Suddenly, the whole body purple light rose, and the purple light circled around, forming a purple screen behind him. Peacock is the same as the screen. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dare to look down on the other side, and the supreme godhead urged him. "Purple fng opens the screen, imprisons" As Peng Yus female voice fell, she saw the purple aperture rising behind her, shining brightly, and its purple light waspletely integrated with the surrounding world,pletely separating the surrounding world from the outside world. Around Huang Xiaolong, all of them have be a purple world, and the purple light is shining, which makes people feel a sense of dizziness. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong discovered that a mysterious force immersed in this space through this space, wanting to block his whole body strength. Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s hands, feet, and other parts of the body began to stiffen, and he could not move. Peng Yus woman, Huang Xiaolong, was shackled by her own purple fng. She couldnt help but smile. Yellow Xiaolong, now, you are imprisoned by my purple force, the whole body cannot be used, and even the body is stiff. How do you do it with me?" When ites to this, the drums say: "You have to ask me for six hundred pieces of fruit, so I don''t want all the fruits of your life. I only need you one thousand six." Hundred pieces" Huang Xiaolong gave her more than a hundred pieces, so she also gave Huang Xiaolong more than a hundred, so fair? Fang Gan, Li Shan and others did not expect that things would evolve like this. I thought that Huang Xiaolong would win. Now I see Huang Xiaolong being imprisoned by Peng Yu, all of them face each other. If so, will Huang Xiaolong be defeated? Li Shan smiled and said: "Good apprentice, it is worthy of the end of the assessment of the good apprentices of the ancestors, but it is necessary to reward you well." I saved 100,000 pieces of chaotic Lingshi, and made Li Shan feel good and praised Peng. Zhao Leis original smile disappeared and his face was bitter. This kid is still a big idea, too light enemy. Because God sees physical problems, some friends say that the group will discuss sending money to God? Thank you all, everyone''s heart, God sees the heart, this, God can''t see, if everyone really has this heart, they all support reading the genuine, ore to the starting point to reward the slightest wishes, God will be grateful for the endless to be continued. ... Chapter 1461: End of assessment Chapter 1461: End of assessment When everyone looked at it, Peng Yu came to Huang Xiaolong and came to Huang Xiaolong. He had to search for Huang Xiaolong''s body. When he found out the space artifact, suddenly, when Huang Xiaolong reached out, he held his right hand and started soft and smooth. You can pinch the water. Everyone has a look, including Peng Yu. Peng Yu looked at his right hand held by Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably: "You, are you okay?" Was Huang Xiaolong not locked up by her purple phoenix? How can I still move! howe! Huang Xiaolong shrugged and said indifferently: "Of course I am fine." Is not this nonsensical? If there is something, can you still move? After Peng Yi stayed, the whole body of the purple phoenix spirit rushed out, and the right hand shocked, it was necessary to shake off from the hands of Huang Xiaolong. However, she was surprised to find that Huang Xiaolongs hand seemed to have be a giant tongs, and she was unable to break free. "You, let go!" Peng Yu was shocked and angry and shy. For thousands of years, she has never been touched by a male disciple. Now, she is held by Huang Xiaolong. What is this? She was furious and shy, and her left hand was lifted, and a palm was printed on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. I saw the purple me of my left hand flying out, as if it was on the chest of Huang Xiaolong. She nced, Huang Xiaolong did not hide? We must know that she is a purple phoenix me, but it can be incinerated even with chaotic fine iron. However, she went on to see that she was printed on the chest of Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and it was intact! She looked at her left hand, this, she just used the purple phoenix mes? Huang Xiaolong released Peng Yus right hand and patted his chest. His brow wrinkled: I said, you cant just tap it? Although the Yuanlong body is fine, but by Peng Yi, it is still somewhat faint. Peng Yu was shocked. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, as if looking at a horrible monster, the beauty has some fear. Even surviving her purple phoenix mes and nothing? ! And the other party. Its just the beginning of the tenth step of the ancestors. Isnt this a horror monster? "Okay. The six hundred pieces of fruit, can you give me now?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Peng Yu calmly and said: "Otherwise, I will start." Peng Yu bit his teeth, and his face was cloudy and clear, but in the end, he gave six hundred pieces of fruit from the space artifact to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong calmly epted the 600 pieces of fruit, Peng Peng looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger and coldness: "I will remember." Finished. Flying away and leaving. Huang Xiaolong shook his head, smiled carelessly, and was remembered by a supreme beauty. This seems to be not a bad thing? Of course, maybe not a good thing. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge swept through the list, and his fruitfulness and fruition rose again, reaching an astonishing 2,396 pieces! This is not only more than that of Sun Shihai, but more than twice that of Sun Shihai! Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept the paying yu that passed away in the distance. After stopping, I also left. In the examination hall, it was quiet. Do it. Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei and others did not speak. For a long time, the hall is still silent. In the end, Li Shan said: "The horrible Yuanlong body!" Everyone secretly nodded, it was difficult to feel shocked. Actually suffered a palm of the first step of the gods, and nothing! You must know that Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of the tenth step of the ancestral god. Once Huang Xiaolong breaks into the king of the gods, how will the dragon dragon of Huang Xiaolong be horrified! "This Huang Xiaolong. Very good, I like it!" Chen Yirong praised and smiled. He is a named disciple of Huang Xiaolong. The more you look, the more you like it. It is a pity that it is the high-level five elements of the emperor. Chen Yirong has some regrets in his heart. At this time, Chen Yirong haspletely regarded Huang Xiaolong as his own registered disciple. Fang Gan turned to the first, and Zhao Lei smiled and said: "Congrattions to Zhao Lei, you, I know that I also gambled before, bet Huang Xiaolong won." Li Shan smiled and said: "Then I don''t have so many chaotic spirits." Everyone smiled. time flies. In the blink of an eye, it took another month. At this point, there is only one day left until the end of the assessment. Huang Xiaolongs creations have reached more than 3,500 pieces! This time, there are only more than 6,000 disciples in this batch of assessments, and Huang Xiaolongs achievements have ounted for more than half of them! Fang Gan and others looked at the number of Huang Xiaolong''s creations on the list, and they were all speechless. They dared to test the fruits of this test. They were designed for this kid. On thest day, Huang Xiaolong did not search for other disciples. As the end of the assessment is getting closer, some of the top disciples in the list have long been hiding. It is not easy to search. Anyway, there are more than 3,500 pieces of Huang Xiaolong, enough for him to refine for a while. Moreover, the next product is Hong Meng Ling Dan, he still has a lot. In the end, the assessment is over. Huang Xiaolong and all the disciples on the ind were sent out and returned to the square in front of the former Hall of Supreme Harmony. When Huang Xiaolong came out, all the disciples were horrified and retreated. They did not dare to approach Huang Xiaolong, even the Peng Yu was the same, as if Huang Xiaolong was the pre-starting creature. When Paying Yu and Liu Qin came out, on the surface, the two were already fine. However, the two men bowed their heads and hid in the corner of the square, fearing that they would be seen by Huang Xiaolong? Soon, Luo Yun and a group of inner disciples flew out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. However, when I came to the square, Luo Yun and other disciples looked at Huang Xiaolongs eyes as strange. "Congrattions to Huang Shidi for winning this assessment than the first, it is the first to win the overall assessment!" Luo Yun congratted Xiaolong on the Xiaolong, in front of Huang Xiaolong, he was somewhat restrained. This time, the Emperor''s Pce recruited disciples, and a total of six batches of assessments, Huang Xiaolong is not only the first in this batch of assessments, but also the first in the six batches of assessments. The first ce in the overall assessment, there are even more amazing extra rewards. Other inside disciples also enthusiastically congratted Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Thank you, Luo Yun brother and all the brothers are polite." An hourter, after Huang Xiaolong received the first prize from the hands of Luo Yun, he flew away under theplicated eyes of everyone. The first assessment of the total assessment, after waiting for three months, in the building of the temple of the Taihe Temple, the building of the building, and at the same time, the elders, the elders, the lord, the main lord, and even the great emperor The party, as well as Li Shan and others will be on the spot and apprentices! So, after three months, Huang Xiaolong wille again. Originally, Chen Yirong wanted to check Huang Xiaolong''s deity after the end of the assessment, but after considering it, he would wait another three months to test it again. Just when Huang Xiaolong was back, in the Red Crescent City, the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xianglu, and Virtual Baisheng were watching Zhu Feng in front of them coldly! Zhu Feng, standing in front of the End of the World, was surrounded by a lot of martial arts disciples. (To be continued.) Chapter 1462: Zhu Feng’s concerns Chapter 1462: Zhu Feng¡¯s concerns "Zhu Feng, what do you mean by this?" Xu Baisheng said coldly. , Zhu Fengughed happily: "A few days ago, the Red Crescent City prison escaped several prisoners. We now suspect that you are hiding them in this world, so we have to search the world now." Feng Er Qiao Shen Shen: "You have to search the End of the World, you can, but if you can''t find anything?" Zhu Fengs eyes fell on the morous, delicate face of Feng Ers face. He smiled and said: If you cant find anything, its definitely that you let these prisoners escape. At that time, you have to go back to prison with us. We have to interrogate. Interrogation." Zhu Fengughed, and all the disciples around him wereughing. Xiang Yus eyes stared at Zhu Feng coldly and said: ording to the rules of the building, you have to search the house and you must have a search warrant. "Search warrant?" Zhu Fengughed. He pointed to the middle-aged man in front of him and smiled. "Do you know who he is? He is the brother of Han Tongfei, thew enforcement hall of our imperial pce. Han Tongfei is the elder of ourw enforcement hall." The grandson of Han Liang, do you think that in the capacity of our Han and non-senior brothers, you have to search for your little future, what kind of search warrants do you need?" The middle-aged man, who was called Han Tongfei by Zhu Feng, nodded proudly. "We are thew enforcement hall. I want to search for a house. I will search for the house. I advise you not to do unnecessary rebellion. Here is the Red Crescent City. It is the imperial pce, if you dare to resist!" Speaking of this, sneer. Zhu Fengs heart is dark and happy. In the examination of the former batch of candidates, he performed extremely well and entered the top one in amazement. The original He Fang and Chen Xuguang congratted him and vowed to rmend him in front of their master. Let their master ept him as a pro-disciple. He Fang, Chen Xuguang, the two masters, is thew enforcement hall leader Wu Zongpeng. Moreover, through He Fang and Chen Xuguang, he even met Han Tongfei, the grandson of thew enforcement hall, the elder of Han Liang. He and Han Tongfei and others came to visit the Red Crescent City this time. I did not expect to encounter the Golden Horn Mavericks, like , virtual gambling, Feng Er and others. He deliberately instigated in front of Han Tongfei, so he had this scene. Zhu Feng reminded Han Tongfei: "With the non-senior brother, the elephant is very strong. I am afraid that it is the seventh king of the gods. We must be careful." Han Tongfeis eyes fell on Xiang Yu. Suddenly smiled: "The seventh step of the king of God is also called strong strength? The seventh step of the king of God is not even a fart in front of our pce of emperor, even if we make a core disciple of the Imperial Pce, we can pinch it! So, you are the most Don''t resist!" Like a glimpse of the eyes, the whole body is ck and mes. The Golden Horn Mavericks took a picture of the elephant, and said leisurely: "When the little boy of Huang Xiaolong came back, I just contacted him. He said that he had already rushed back and could return to Akagi City in an hour or two." Like a glimpse. Then it should be, this is the power of convergence. Zhu Feng heard the words, but it was a move in his heart. He said: "It turns out that Huang Xiaolong is going to participate in thest batch of assessments." After thinking about it, then to Han Tongfei: "The same non-senior brother, this Huang Xiaolong. The talent is not weak, if in the assessment Good performance, will it be a little trouble?" Thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s talent, Zhu Feng could not help but have some concerns. Han Tongfei asked: "What is the godhead of Huang Xiaolong?" "He is the five-level godhead of the high-level emperor." Zhu Feng did not hide this, as the truth said: "Just this Huang Xiaolong is very strong. And he is afraid of the strength of the seventh-order of the ancestors." For the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Feng is not very clear. He can only estimate that Huang Xiaolong should be the seventh step of the ancestors by the strength and cultivation speed of Huang Xiaolong. Thirty years ago, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s exhibition strength. He was led by the sea empire Feng Yingying, who led the ancestors of the sea to return from the field of demons. In the city of creation, Huang Xiaolong defeated Feng Yingying, the second-order ancestor of the time. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was the first step of the ancestors. ording to the speed of Huang Xiaolongs horror cultivation, should it be the seventh step of the ancestors? Han Tongfei listened, but he did not care. He said: "Its just a five-line godhead of the emperors high-level. With the strength of the seventh-order of his ancestors, even in the assessment, even if you can enter the top one, you cant enter the top three. Hundreds of people will definitely not be seen by the elders. As for the elders, as long as I mention them, I should also look at my face and will not ept this Huang Xiaolong as a disciple." At that time, Huang Xiaolong is just an ordinary foreigner disciple of the Imperial Pce. What kind of spray can he turn up? Zhu Fengs face was a joy, and smiled: Im talking about it with the non-brothers. Im thinking too much. Since Zhu Feng and Han Tongfei are outside these days, I still don''t know the situation of thest batch of assessments. Immediately, Han Tongfei waved with one hand and ordered the disciples of thew enforcement hall around the emperor''s pce to order: "Search!" The disciples of thew enforcement hall were not respectful, and then rushed up. At this moment, suddenly, the end of the world''s glory shines, and the aperture of the circle ofw rises from the mansion, covering the entire world. The disciples of thew enforcement temple could not help but stagnate and stopped. Han Tongfei saw it and sneered: "Don''t dare to resist! Array, attack, break, take all of them down!" Suddenly, the disciples of thew enforcement temple flew into the air, scattered, forming a strange figure, the center of the figure, the power of the formation of the bursts spread out, dozens of disciples at the same time shot, the end of the world, the aperture of the array was shocked. However, with the symbolism, the virtual triumph and other people''s divine power, the hustle and bustle of the squadron has once again stabilized. Han Tongfei sneered, let the disciples continue to bombard. At this time, in the sky not far from the Red Crescent City, a spaceship ising to the Red Crescent City at an rming speed. It is the Dragon Shark spacecraft. The dragon shark spacecraft controls the temple, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the things on the side of the Red Crescent City, he has learned from the letter from the Golden Horn Mavericks. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong refused to take care of the other and used the dragon shark spacecraft. At the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft, one hourter, you can return to the Red Crescent City. Under the urging of the nine-level top stone, an hourter. The Red Crescent City is finally in sight. Aftering to the sky above the Red Crescent City, Huang Xiaolong took the dragon shark spaceship into the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool space and walked out. The void took a step, and the next moment, he came to the sky and the sky. I saw that under the attack of the disciples of thew enforcement temples, the aperture of the Tianya government has been bleak, and then it will be broken in half an hour. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on Zhu Feng and Na Hantong. "Huang Xiaolong!" Zhu Feng saw the sudden appearance of Huang Xiaolong, screaming, and then a hi. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging back, the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others will open the mansion and walk out. "If your kid doesn''te back, my old bones will be demolished." The Golden Horn Mavericks told Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good air: "You have old bones, no one wants." (To be continued.) Chapter 1463: How can you take me? Chapter 1463: How can you take me? The Golden Horn Mavericks listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that he had no bones in his old bones. He called: "Yellow boy, you actually said that I have no bones in this old bone. If I have broken old bones, I can refine them." The best Hong Meng Ling!" Han Tongfei sees Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, where they talk andugh, and they are crazy and mad. They dont look at themselves at all, and their faces are cold. "Kid, you are Huang Xiaolong?" Han Tongfei said: "We suspect that you have hidden fugitives under your hands. Since you are back, it is just right, you will take a trip with us." Just as Han Tongs voice fell, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he immediately came to Han Tongfei. Han Tongfei was shocked and was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt a severe pain in his chest. The whole person flew out and fell out. When he fell to the ground in the distance, his mouth vomited with blood. Zhu Feng and his disciples in the surrounding area were shocked, especially Zhu Feng, who looked shocked and looked at Han Tongfei unbelievably. Han Tongfei is among the disciples of the imperial pce, although the strength is not very good, but in the end is the first peak of the king of the gods, and it was actually shot by Huang Xiaolong! Isnt Huang Xiaolong? ! Zhu Feng thought of this, Huo Ran looked up at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes stunned. "The same non-senior brother!" The disciples of the emperor''s pce finally reacted and eximed, and they came to Han Tongfei, and they were in a hurry. At the same time, several disciples of the Emperor of the Imperial Pce pointed to Huang Xiaolong with horror and anger, and cried out, "You are the disciple of the emperor''s pce! You dare to seriously hurt the same brother, and the non-senior is ourw enforcement hall." The grandson of the elders, you are dead!" "I don''t want to kneel down, ask us to forgive you with the non-senior brother!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong was shot by a bombardment. Han Tongfei was rescued by the disciples of the Emperor''s Pce. He woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was shocked and angry and hated. In his capacity, he was in thew enforcement hall. Now I was shot by a newly arrived disciple! "You don''t have to worry!" Han Tongfei said, angered Huang Xiaolong: "First give me this kid, then go back to thew enforcement hall, go back to thew enforcement hall and use all kinds of torture tools. Let this kid die!" Suddenly, the disciples of thew enforcement temples flew to Huang Xiaolong. The strength of these disciples is higher than that of Han Tongfei. Some are second-order gods, and some are third-order gods. but. The disciples of thesew enforcement temples have not yete to Huang Xiaolong, and they have been photographed by the elephants, the virtual victors, the virtual rivers, and the virtual eternal ones. Han Tong is not shocked. Although he knew from the Zhu Fengkou that he had the strength of a few people, he never thought about it. Huang Xiaolongs men and his disciples even dared to be in the Red Crescent City, and they dared to injure the Imperial Pcesw enforcement hall. disciple! This! When Han Tong was not shocked, Huang Xiaolong came over to him. Han Tongfei saw it. Suddenly and then retired, just about to open, Huang Xiaolong held his neck, Huang Xiaolong eyes cold, cold and cold: "I don''t know what rtionship you have with Zhu Feng, Zhu Feng said something to you, but you should note to me The trouble!" Speaking of this, paused: "I am the one who hates others to find me trouble!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Feng. Zhu Feng''s face is pale and bloodless. Standing there, I dare not escape. Huang Xiaolong has a one-handed empty hand, and also holds Zhu Feng''s neck and hands tight. Zhu Feng only felt that his neck was broken and shattered, and his face was hard to hide his fear. "Zhu Feng, to be honest, originally, in the same division, I don''t want to kill you." Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Feng like a dead man: "Unfortunately!" Shake his head. Both eyes are indifferent. Huang Xiaolong''s hand was tight, and the sound of Zhu Feng''s throat fracture broke. Zhu Feng fears Zhangkou. "But you can rest assured that I will not kill you now." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said indifferently. Now, he has just entered the Imperial Pce, and he does not want to vite the rules of the Imperial Pce for a small Zhu Feng. Afterwards, he will kill Zhu Feng. There are many opportunities. Huang Xiaolongs hands were loose, and Zhu Feng and Han Tongfei were thrown out at the same time. Zhu Feng firstnded, Han Tongfei reached the top, the two pressed together, two screams. At this time, in a house in the Red Crescent City, thew enforcement hall, the elder elder Han Liang, was sitting in the hall and enjoying the kneading of several maids. These maids are very charming, and they are exposed and covered with only a thin shirt. The scenery inside is unmistakable. Han Liangs hands are walking up and down a few womens bodies, soft andfortable. Tens of thousands of years ago, he got the yin and yang meditation practice of the ancient Meizu. In these years, under the same number of female acquaintances, he improved a lot. Han Liangs hands were walking up a few womens bodies. Suddenly, he listened to the voice outside the hall. There was a voice of thew enforcement disciples eagerness to report: Han is too elder, not good! Its up! Han Liang frowned, he told the disciples outside, if there is no important matter, he must not disturb him. "Come in!" Han Liang said. The disciples of thew enforcement temple suddenly came in and bowed their heads to Han Liang. "What is it?" Han Liang is not good. "Han Taishang elder, Han Tongfei brother has just been seriously injured by a disciple, is a foreign disciple who just entered the pce of emperor, the matter is urgent, so the disciples came in and reported." The disciple replied quickly. Han Liang is a glimpse. A foreign disciple who just entered the pce of the emperor, seriously injured his grandson Han Tongfei? Han Liangs eyes are cold: You will take me over now. If he and Hans foreigner who had just entered the imperial pce could not pick up, then he still has a face to face thew enforcement hall. Han Liang took the figure of thew enforcement disciple and shed out of thin air. When the next moment appeared again, he had alreadye to the end of the world. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks and others just about to enter the mansion, they saw Han Liang and the disciple appear out of thin air. A horrible pressure spread from Han Liang, and the surrounding space instantly solidified. Even the symbol of the seventh-order king of the gods is like pressing a few giant mountains, and it is impossible to move. Han Liangs eyes fell to Han Tongfei in the distance. Seeing Han Tongs miserable form, his face was even colder. "Grandpa!" Han Tongfei saw Han Lianging. Just like finding a savior, he panicked and climbed up. He went to Han Liang and cried: "If youe one stepter, I will be killed by that kid!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong. Han Liang looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were full of strong killing intentions, and his body was pressed against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only felt a breath, even the soul must be crushed. This Han Liang is a master who transcends the realm of the king of God. Even if the dragon dragon of Huang Xiaolong is stronger, even if the soul of Huang Xiaolong is tough, he can''t bear the pressure of Han Liang. At this moment, Han Tongfei smiled at Huang Xiaolong with a look: "Huang Xiaolong, I am looking for trouble with you, how can you take me now?" (Two days off, two more tomorrow) (to be continued.) Chapter 1464: More than more than Chapter 1464: More than more than Han Liang was stunned and looked at Han Tongfei, the grandson of his face. He asked, "What did you call him?" Han Tongfei saw his grandfather''s look, some strange, replied: "Huang Xiaolong, Grandpa, what happened?" "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong!" Han Liang stayed in bed, eating and eating, the pressure of the whole body horror suddenly retreated as the tide. These days, because he was outside thew enforcement, he just came back from the outside, so he was not in the assessment hall and other elders. The elders have seen Huang Xiaolongs assessment, but he is a letter from other elders and elders. I learned a disciple named Huang Xiaolong. In thest batch of assessments, I won not only the first, but also won the first assessment! Its creation and fruit is more than twice as much as Sun Shihai! This Huang Xiaolong not only alerted them to the creation of the main emperor, but also alerted the ancestors! Moreover, Chen Yirongs ancestors even personally spoke and said that they would like to make an exception to ept this Huang Xiaolong as a famous disciple! All of this made Han Tongfei deeply remember this foreign disciple named Huang Xiaolong. Han Liang looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplex look: "Your name is Huang Xiaolong? Is it thest batch of Huang Xiaolong who participated in the assessment of foreign disciples?" Huang Xiaolong saw Han Liangs expression and faintly guessed something. He nodded: Yes, I just finished thest batch of foreign disciples assessment. Han Liang is shocked! Both hands trembled. "Grandpa, what are you?" Han Tongfei saw Han Liang''s expression, could not help but doubt, and then pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "This Huang Xiaolong, we are now going back to thew enforcement hall?" Is there any background for this Huang Xiaolong? If this is the case, you can only get it back to thew enforcement hall. However, Han Tongs words were just falling. Suddenly, Han Liang suddenly mmed his hand and fanned out Han Hans whole person and flew out. Han Tongfei screamed and fell to the ground. The ground is dusty. In addition to Huang Xiaolong, everyone else stayed, especially Zhu Feng and thosew enforcement disciples were even more stupid. Han Liangyi fan flies Han Tongfei. Next, hold a fist on Huang Xiaolong. Iughed and said: "You are Huang Shidi. It is really a river rushing to the Dragon King Temple. They are all family members. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. In thew enforcement hall, Han Liang, if he had offended Huang Shidi before, he also asked Huang Shidi to forgive me. "" I think that Huang Xiaolong will be the registered disciple of Chen Yirong''s ancestors. And if he was furious, would he give this Huang Xiaolong? ! I thought of that terrible result! Han Liangs heart trembled, and he was frightened at the same time, and he was fortunate, fortunately, he did not abandon this Huang Xiaolong, otherwise! Zhu Feng and the disciples of thew enforcement temple saw Han Liang clinging to Huang Xiaolong andughing, calling Huang Xiaolong as a younger brother and falling into the eyes of thend. Han Tongfei, who had just been flying by Han Liang, climbed up from the ground. When he heard Han Liangs words, he was amazed. Huang Xiaolong looked at Han Liang indifferently. Said: "I don''t dare to forgive me, but my name is Huang. Han Liang is too elder to surname Han, we are not a family." Han Liangs face was cloudy and sunny, and then smiled and squeezed out: Huang Shidi said that he would see it outside. We are both a disciple of the emperors pce. They are all family members. When ites to this, Han Tong, who is far away, screams: Still noting over, give you Huang Shishuzu to apany you!" Huang, Huang Shishuzu! Han Tongfei and Zhu Feng and others. "Apaniment, no need." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Han Liang is too elder. If nothing happens, then I can go back?" Han Liang is a glimpse. Then he quickly smiled: "Nature, Huang Shidi please please." Look at Han Liang and others. Huang Xiaolong rode the golden horn calf, and Xiang Xiang turned back to the end of the world. When Huang Xiaolong entered the End of the World, Han Tongfei asked Han Liang carefully: "Grandpa, this, this Huang Xiaolong? He?" He was really curious, how his grandfather would change so much after knowing the name of Huang Xiaolong. Is this Huang Xiaolong directly rted to the temple owner? Even if it is directly rted to the owner of a temple, Han Liang is not guilty of such a low voice? Moreover, how can a foreign disciple who has juste from the branch have a direct rtionship with a temple owner? Wait, Huang Shushu? Is it? ! Han Liang looked at Han Tongfei, who was pale and sunny, but did not say that Huang Xiaolong was in this assessment. Instead, he asked how Han Tongfei had a conflict with Huang Xiaolong. To hear that Han Tongfei said that Zhu Feng was a ambassador, Han Liang looked at Zhu Feng with a cold eyes. Zhu Feng was stared at by Han Liang''s cold eyes, scared his hands and feet cold, and his mouth trembled, not knowing what to say. "Bring this Zhu Feng back to thew enforcement hall!" Han Liang said to the disciples of thew enforcement hall. "Yes, Han Taishang elders!" The disciples of thew enforcement temples around are respectful. When Zhu Feng heard it, he was fainted. Although he had been ming thew enforcement disciples before, he thought of entering thew enforcement hall, but he entered and was brought in, but it was two different concepts. "Grandpa." Han Tongfei is about to open again, but Han Liang interrupted: "Let''s go back first." So, led by Han Liang, Han Tongfei and thew enforcement disciples left the Red Crescent City and flew back to thew enforcement court. After leaving Akagi City, Han Liang said: "Are you very strange, why am I going to be that Huang Xiaolong?" Han Tongfei nodded a little, and otherw enforcement disciples were listening. "This Huang Xiaolong won the first prize in the assessment of thest batch of foreign disciples!" Han Liang slowly said. "What, first!" Han Tongfei and thew enforcement disciples were taken aback. and many more! Then, Han Tong is not talking: "Grandpa, I heard that in thest batch of foreign disciples, there is a supreme genius of the king of the kingdom. It seems to be called Peng Yu. In addition to this Peng Yu, there are two gods. disciple!" Han Liang Yang Tianmented: "This Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the early tenth generation of the ancestors, but Peng Yu and the disciples of the two gods are not the opponents of this Huang Xiaolong!" Han Tongfeis face was amazed. "His strength, I think, you should be clear." Han Liang''s eyes fell on Han Tongfei''s chest, where it was the ce where Huang Xiaolong flew. Then, Han Liangs tone changed: This Huang Xiaolong is not only the first of thest batch of outside disciples, but also the first of all six batches of outside disciples! Han Tongfei lost his voice: "Grandpa, you mean, this Huang Xiaolong''s creation and fruit, even the supreme genius Sun Shihai is over?" Han Liangs face isplicated: Its more than that, this Huang Xiaolongs creation has reached more than 3,500! More than three hundred and five hundred! Han Tongfei and others were shocked and unbelievable. That is not more than three times that of Sun Shihai! "This Huang Xiaolong, even the main lord, and our master of the creation of the main lord, as well as Chen Yirong, Li Shan, Zhou Chen and other ancestors have been rmed by him!" Han Liang said this, the tone is a bit tremble: "in In the examination hall, Chen Yirongs ancestors even said in public that they would like to make an exception to ept this Huang Xiaolong as a registered disciple! (To be continued.) Chapter 1465: Above the king of gods Chapter 1465: Above the king of gods Han Tongfei and other peoples minds mmed like a thunderous thunder. Chen Yirongs ancestors want to ept this Huang Xiaolong as a famous disciple! No wonder! At this time, Han Tongfei finally understood why his grandfather was so polite to the Huang Xiaolong! If this Huang Xiaolong really became the famous disciple of Chen Yirong''s ancestors, it would be under a few people and above thousands! Even the main hallkeepers must be polite to this Huang Xiaolong, let alone his grandfather is a elder. "Not only Chen Yirong''s ancestors want to ept this Huang Xiaolong to be a famous disciple, even the main hall of Zhao Lei also took a fancy to this Huang Xiaolong, to ept it as a pro-disciple!" Han Liang said again. Han Tongfei was surprised again. "In fact, before Chen Yirong''s ancestors, Zhao Lei''s main hall, our grandson and the main house of Xu Wendian also arguing to ept this Huang Xiaolong as a pro-disciple." Han Liang smiled bitterly, with a smile in his smile. Gongsun Chi is the temple of their punishment, that is, the lord of thew enforcement hall, and his direct boss. As for Zhao Lei, he is the boss of his immediate boss. No matter who he is, he is enough for him to drink. "Grandpa, then Zhu Feng, how to deal with it?" Han Tongfei''s eyes fell on Zhu Feng. At this time, he hated and angered Zhu Feng, and hated that Zhu Feng could not be ruined. "Firstly, I will hold thew enforcement hall in prison. When I ask, I will ask the meaning of Huang Xiaolong." Han Liang thought for a moment and said, "That Huang Xiaolong said how to deal with it." When Han Liang and Han Tongfei and others rushed back to thew enforcement hall, Huang Xiaolong and others returned to the End of the World. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled at Huang Xiaolong and smiled: "Huang Xiaozi, it seems that this assessment is better, you are doing well, even Then Han Liangs little bird is also so polite to you." Huang Xiaolong heard a smile: "It''s good." Thinking of the more than 3,500 pieces of fruit, Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood. "First?" Golden Horn Mavericks asked Huang Xiaolong smile, asked. "First." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "It is still the first." The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "In this case, then we have to celebrate it. This is a lot of restaurants in the Red Crescent City. Wait, let''s go shopping?" Dare. This is the purpose of this old cow. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Well, then wait for you to lead the way. We will visit all the restaurants in the Red Crescent City." The Golden Horn calf cheered. Xiang Yu, Feng Er and others smiled. "Chick. That Han Liang, has already surpassed the king of God?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked the Golden Horn Mavericks, like a few people. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "It is indeed beyond the kingdom of God. However, if this girl is not reincarnation, it will be repaired as a big drop, and a cow hair can be destroyed 10,000 times." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids. "Since you have now entered the Imperial Pce, you should definitely understand the realm of the king of the gods." Jinniu Mavericks said: "In fact, I don''t tell you, when you go to the pce of the Imperial Pce, you can read the books. I will know." Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn calf is clearing his throat, shaking his body and not knowing anything. When Huang Xiaolongs eyes are not good, this is the way: "On the king of God, it is the heavenly king!" "Tianjun?" Huang Xiaolong read it again. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, the king of heaven. The king of God is the king of heaven! If you can understand the life and death of the ancestral god, you can see through it, you can break through the king of God, have an undead body, and Tianjun , beyond the life and death, the body is stronger, the gods will change." "The gods will change!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The Golden Horn Maverick smiled and said: "Yes, as long as it breaks through to Heavenly King. Then the Godhead will change. Of course, the higher the talent of God, the more it will change. The more powerful, like your Supreme God, after the change, definitely It is extremely powerful." "So, after the Heavenly King, is the realm of the Great Emperor?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded and smiled: "Yes. God is above Heaven King, and Heaven is above the Great Emperor! The Great, that is the real peak of the realm of the gods, what is the creation of the Imperial Pce? The great emperor and the ancestors are the realm of the great emperor." Huang Xiaolong took a breath, Shen Wang, Tian Jun, the Great! So, above the Great? ! At this moment, the Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and said: "You are still the first to understand life and death, see through itself, break through the realm of the king of God, don''t ask the realm above the emperor, let alone the emperor It is thend of the Great, too far away for you." Huang Xiaolong stunned and then nodded, holding a fist. Learn to live and die, see through itself, break through the king of God! He has to break through to the king of God as soon as possible. The king of gods has a ce in the vast world of the gods. After a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks, and Xiang Yu and others went out to the end of the world, and the Golden Horn Mavericks took the road to visit the big restaurants in the Red Crescent City. When the night was very strong, the talents returned to the end of the world. Huang Xiaolong gave the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Lun, Feng Er, 30 people each to make a fruit, then entered the room, decided to retreat, began to swallow the cultivation of fruit and fruit cultivation. However, the power of creation and the power of this creation is amazing. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to swallow more than the first time, and swallowed one. The entrance to the creation of the gods turned into a burst of heat, filling all corners of the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong used the power of creation and transformation of God and fruit, and realized the creation and understanding of life and death. A night passed. When the fruit of the **** was refining and cleaned by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong discovered that he looked at the things around him and himself, and there were some differences, but where they were different, they could not tell. Huang Xiaolong took out a fruit of God and swallowed it. So, one after the other. Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed is elerating. When more than two months passed, Huang Xiaolong retired and refined more than 120 pieces of fruit, and then stopped. Over the past two months, with the help of the fruits of creation, Huang Xiaolong has had some different feelings about life and death. From the room, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, like a few people confessed a few words, they left the Red Crescent City and began to fly to the Temple of Creation. In a few days, it was the day when the top ten awards were awarded. He naturally had to pass a few days in advance. Of course, the day of the award is also the day of the elders, the elders, the lords, the chief princes, the great emperors and the ancestors. "I don''t know, who will ept me as a disciple?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought. Huang Xiaolong calcted the day, a few dayster, the day of the award, just arrived at the Hall of Supreme Harmony. When Huang Xiaolong fell to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, he heard two surprises behind him: "Yellow Master!" Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it, seeing Luo Yun and He Lai are flying from a distance. "It turned out to be Luo Yun and He Lai brother." When the two flew near, Huang Xiaolong smiled at the two. (To be continued.) Chapter 1466: Meet Sun Shihai Chapter 1466: Meet Sun Shihai He Lai and Luo Yun saw each other and quickly smiled: "Dont dare!" Immediately, why bother smiled and said: "I have been optimistic about my brother before, saying that the brothers can enter the top 100, but I did not expect the brothers to hide deeply, not only won the first batch of the sixth batch, but also won the total assessment. One." Luo Yun is also a bit embarrassed. He also said to Huang Xiaolong before, saying that Huang Xiaolong can enter the top 100 is not bad, I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be a blockbuster, and it is super amazing. "Brother, when we are, we still have to rely on you to shelter and carry." Luo Yun enthusiastically and with a respectful smile to Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong is still a foreign disciple, it is different today. Waiting for the Taihe Hall, it will definitely be epted as a disciple by a certain giant. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The two brothers are polite, I only have the high-level gods talent of the emperor, and I don''t know who will look at my disciple." He Lai, Luo Yun and Han Xiaolong sneered a few words. Just then, in the distance, a group of disciples flew over. At the forefront, there is a silver hair, a blue-eyed, blue-eyed, morous, beautiful young woman. This young man has a noble atmosphere, waving his hand and raising his foot. This young man is being surrounded by the disciples. Behind him, he followed Liu Qin, paying for two people, in addition to two people, there are Zhou Wen, and many other disciples who were defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the assessment. Liu Qin, paying Yu and the two behind this young man, respectful, like a follow-up. "It is Sun Shihai!" He Lai, Luo Yun two people whispered to Huang Xiaolong. Sun Shihai! The most dazzling supreme genius recruited by the Imperial Pce! Although I don''t know how many Sun Shihai''s supreme gods are ranked, many disciples have argued that he is even higher than the purple-haired woman Peng Yu. At this time, Sun Shihai also looked at Huang Xiaolong. "Sister Sun, that is Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Liu Qin went up to Sun Shihai, and his eyes meant Huang Xiaolong. There is a strong hatred. It was the reason of Huang Xiaolong. At the end of the assessment, his ranking not only fell out of the top ten, but also fell out of the top 100. Although after hard work, I can barely squeeze into the top three. Paying Yu is also looking at Huang Xiaolong with a look of hate. However, the previous voice shouted to watch Huang Xiaolong''s Zhou Wen looked at Huang Xiaolong, but his eyes were somewhat dodging, and it was difficult to hide fear. Blinking. Sun Shihai and Liu Qin, paid Yu and others came to Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yun, He Lai and others. Luo Yun, He Lai two people said to Sun Shihai: "Sun Shidi." Sun Shihai looked at the two people indifferently, but did not respond. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were puzzled and interested: "You are the Huang Xiaolong? The assessment result exceeds my Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Shihai indifferently and did not respond. Sun Shihai saw it and saw it. "Huang Xiaolong. You are deaf. You haven''t heard Sun''s brother ask you. You still don''t hurry to answer?" Paying Yu coldly said to Huang Xiaolong: "Do you really think that you got the first ce, will you have the temple master to ept you as a disciple?" Jokes, you are a **** of talent, I think, if there is an elder to ept you as a disciple, a disciple of an elder, and dare to y in front of Sun brother!" Huang Xiaolong indifferently looked at Sun Shihai''s favored paying a look, and turned to He Lai and Luo Yundao: "Two brothers. Let''s go in." Finished, turned and flew away. He Lai and Luo Yun hesitated a bit, followed Huang Xiaolong and flew into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Sun Shihai''s eyes chilled past. "Sister Sun! Do you want it?" Pao Yu asked Sun Shihai. It means asking if you want to stop Huang Xiaolong. Sun Shihai waved his hand and smiled unintentionally: "No, a small foreigner disciple, can''t do it, it will lose identity." Although he also heard that Chen Yirong had to make an exception to ept Huang Xiaolong as a registered disciple, however. Registered disciples and pro-disciples, the identity and status are too much, and Huang Xiaolong can''tpare with his pro-disciple. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is only the high-level five elements of the emperor, even if the body is stronger, the chance of breaking through the emperor is still very embarrassing. At that time, the resources of the Imperial Pce will definitely focus on him, and the cultivation resources enjoyed by Huang Xiaolong will naturally It is impossible topare with him. Later, he had the opportunity to pack up Huang Xiaolong. Liu Qin smiled and said: "Sister Sun is right. Sun is a pro-disciple of the ancestors. He does not care about this Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, he raises his identity." Sun Shihai nodded and then flew to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Liu Qin, paying Yu and others to keep up. After Huang Xiaolong entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony, he found that the purple-haired woman Peng Yu and many disciples were already in the inner hall. Peng Yu stood at the forefront of the main hall, and his body was solitary and clear, and it was very conspicuous. When Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yun entered the inner hall, many disciples in the temple looked over. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, many disciples were up. The purple-haired woman Peng Yu also turned to look at it. When she saw Huang Xiaolong, she snorted and seemed to be tempted to turn her head again, no longer watching Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldnt help but smile. Isnt it just six hundred pieces of fruit, is it so stingy? However, it seems that there are more than six hundred pieces of fruit. In this assessment, a total of six groups of disciples, each group of disciples stood in a group. Under the watchful eyes of the disciples, Huang Xiaolong first came to the forefront of the sixth group of disciples. Because the Zifa woman Peng Yu was also the sixth batch, Huang Xiaolong and her stood together and stood beside them. Although the two were separated by one person, Huang Xiaolong smelled the virgin fragrance from his body. Very fragrant. Every woman has a different body fragrance. See Huang Xiaolong stand next to him, Zifa woman Peng Yixing eyes nced at Huang Xiaolong, some cold, but it is cold and lovely. Huang Xiaolong smiled inadvertently. At this time, the disciples were a bit stunned, and they were more violent than when Huang Xiaolong came in. Huang Xiaolong looked at it, and it was the Sun Shihai who came behind. After Sun Shihai walked into the hall, the blue eyes looked forward, but when he saw Huang Xiaolong and the purple-haired woman Peng Yan standing together, the brow was lightly wrinkled, and then he went to the front of the hall. However, he was the first one. Therefore, we can only stand at the forefront of the first batch of assessment disciples. Liu Qin, paying Yu, Zhou Wen and others are the sixth batch, so they have to separate from Sun Shihai and stand behind Huang Xiaolong. See Huang Xiaolong and the Zifa woman Peng Yan stand together, paying Yu, Liu Qin and others are unhappy. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the eyes of everyone, his face was light, standing there, such as the old man meditation, waiting for the arrival of the high-level people of the Imperial Pce. (We have rumored to grab children and hold children in these days. This kind of thing happened in Leizhou every year for a few years. Three years ago, it was the most powerful, and it was very popr. Sometimes it was dare to bring When the child went out, I heard that the foreign traffickers colluded with our local ck and evil forces. (To be continued.) Chapter 1467: Apprentice Chapter 1467: Apprentice As Huang Xiaolong waited, there were sessive disciplesing. Soon, the original wide hall became a bit small. For each batch of assessments, the first 1,000 disciples are eligible to participate in today''s apprenticeship ceremony. Therefore, the six batches are 6,000. The other disciples who won the first batch of assessments have also arrived. After the arrival of these disciples, it is unnatural to look at Huang Xiaolongs eyes. Unnatural is also normal. After all, Huang Xiaolongs tenth-order early peak not only won the first batch of the sixth batch, but also won the first assessment. Although these disciples have also heard that Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin and paid for it, he did not see it with his own eyes. Therefore, there are still some unbeliefs. I feel that the rumors of the argument are somewhat exaggerated. Exaggerated the enchanting of Huang Xiaolong. Exaggerated the power of Huang Xiaolong. A person who is only a high-ranking emperor, even if he is enchanting, can he not go where? Even if his Yuanlong body is stronger, he can increase hisbat power, but it can''t be so strong! The first of the fifth finger assessment is Chen Zhitong, the first-order peak of the king of the gods. He stood in the distance of Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shidi, I heard that paying is not an enemy of you, I dont know what. When are you going to show us a hand?" Paying for a listen, the face is ugly. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Zhitong and said: "There will be opportunities in the future." Then Chen Zhitong still has to be said. Suddenly, all the disciples are quiet. He looks down at the eyes of all the disciples around him. Then he sees the elders of the emperor''s pce, and the elderse in. The disciples are in a tight heart. Then, the main hall of the main Zhao Lei and Gong Sun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and other statues of the imperial pce. The hearts of the disciples are tight again. In the end, it was the founder of the emperor''s pce, the founder of the emperor, and Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and other ancestors came in. The disciples held their breath and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Respectfully bowed. After the party, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and others all came in. The disciples respected the ceremony and shouted. "I have seen the Lord, the ancestors, the Lord, the Lord. The elders, elders!" The voice echoed in the hall for a long time. Fang Qiang smiled at everyone, nodded, and made everyone rude. After everyone got up, Fang Gan nced at the crowd and began to smile. "This time we created the Imperial Pce to recruit the geniuses of the various divisions. It was a surprise to us. Not only did the two supreme geniuses appear, but it also appeared. A lot of extraordinary genius!" Fang Gan said this, his eyes fell on Sun Shihai and Peng Yu. Looking at the smile, said: "The two supreme geniuses, I believe that I do not say, everyone knows, yes, the two are Sun Shihai and Peng Yu." All the disciples looked at the two. Although Sun Shihai tried his best to be calm, he could still see the excitement and enthusiasm in his heart from his shaking hands. After stopping for a while, Fang Guangs eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Said: "Just, what we did not expect is that the first of the total assessments was not Sun Shihai and Peng Yu. It was Huang Xiaolong from the Vientiane Division." Sun Shihai and the disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong, and everyone looked different. "Your performance in the assessment, I and the ancestors, and Zhao Lei have seen it, very good." Fang Qian praised it without hesitation. "Xiemen Lord praised." Huang Xiaolong calmly said. Some disciples only knew at this time that Huang Xiaolong would have been willing to do so. Li Shan, they were all rmed. Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei and others looked at the smile. Later, Fang Gan also named a few other disciples who had the first assessment. For example, Chen Zhitong, the first batch of the first batch of assessments, Chen Zhitong was named by Fang Fang, but he was ttered. In the end, Zhang Dong, who is the head of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, awarded awards to the disciples of the top ten, including Huang Xiaolong, Sun Shihai and Chen Zhitong. As the first assessment, Huang Xiaolong''s reward is extremely high, that is, even a lot of elders, too elders are also envious. Huang Xiaolong''s reward is 10,000 pieces of the next product, Hongmeng Lingdan, 10,000 pieces of ten elements of the first level of Lingshi, and a set of best chaotic spirits, this set of best chaotic spirits, has been infinitely close to the next product Hongmeng Ling, with armor, War guns, gloves, cloaks, etc., are treasures of arge martial art in ancient times, called dark gold artifacts. However, these elders, the envy of the elders in the eyes of the elders, for Huang Xiaolong, it is nothing. The next product is Hongmen Lingdan, he has, does not care about 10,000 pieces in this area, as for the spiritual stone of the early tenth grade, after Huang Xiaolong broke through to the king of the king, it can be transformed. And Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong **** body does not need any dark gold artifacts at all. After the reward is finished, the next step is the apprenticeship ceremony. First of all, it was Zhou Zhou publicly announced that he would ept Sun Shihai as a disciple. Then, Li Shan received Peng Yu as a disciple. After that, Chen Yirong and Zhao Lei both went to Huang Xiaolong. Chen Yirong smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, give me your hand." Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and he extended his hand. He knew that Chen Yirong was going to test his own deity. After Chen Yirongs divine power wandered through Huang Xiaolongs body, he received it back. His heart was disappointed. The other side did, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, several people shook their heads, meaning that Huang Xiaolong was indeed a five elements. "Huang Xiaolong, I want to make an exception to ept you as a registered disciple, can you be willing?" Think of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body andbat power, Chen Yirong still keeps a smile on Huang Xiaolong, when ites to this, he has a meal, then one refers to Zhao Lei "Of course, except for me, the main hall of Zhao Lei also wants to ept you as a pro-disciple, are you willing to worship me as a teacher, or are you willing to worship Zhao Lei as a teacher?" Paying Yu, Liu Qin and the two listened to each other, and his face suddenly became rich and colorful. Chen Yirongs ancestors had to make an exception to ept Huang Xiaolong as a famous disciple! Most of the disciples do not know about this, but they are also shocked and envious. When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong wanted to worship Chen Yirong as a teacher, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "Xie Chen Yirong''s ancestors, but the disciples want to worship the main hall of Zhao Lei as the teacher." "What?!" Everyone was horrified. Even Chen Yirong was stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly. It was Zhao Leis sigh, and then a smile, andughter, like a peerless baby. He smiled at Chen Yirong: Chen Yirongs ancestors, this is what you said, let Huang Xiaolong choose independently. If so, then Huang Xiaolongs Its my disciple of Zhao Lei! To be honest, he had never thought that Huang Xiaolong would choose him. Chen Yirong smiled and smiled somewhat unnaturally: "I said, naturally count." He has confiscated his disciples for many years. He did not expect that this exception will be rejected by Huang Xiaolong. Fang Ganhe smiled and smiled at Zhao Lei: "Zhao Lei, congrattions." Zhao Lei is in a good mood and smiles: "Xiemen Lord, with the same hi." (To be continued.) Chapter 1468: half year later Chapter 1468: half yearter Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Lei, who wasughing, and had no joy or sadness on his face. Although Chen Yirongs registered disciple seems to be more beautiful than Zhao Leis pro-disciplinary disciple, Chen Yirong will certainly not attach great importance to his registered disciple, and Zhao Lei will definitely value his own pro-disciple. Therefore, in the end, Huang Xiaolong chose Zhao Lei. Of course, Huang Xiaolong chose Zhao Lei, who felt that Zhao Leis character was the same as that of his masters Xuanwu government. Looking at Zhao Lei in front of him, Huang Xiaolong was a bit embarrassed, as if he saw his master Feng Yang. Although my first master was the director of Shuramen, I was mad, but in some definitions, my first real master was Fengyang. Because, I am not mad at him. He is just a passer-by of my madness. Subsequently, the main hall owners began to select the disciples of the top ten and the top 100 in each batch. However, although Liu Qin and Fu Yu were both squeezed out of the top 100 because of Huang Xiaolong''s reasons, they were eventually selected by thew enforcement hall, Sun Chi, and epted as a pro-disciple. After the selection of the top 100 disciples by the princes, the elders of the elders chose the top three disciples. Finally, it is the elders who choose the first thousand disciples. Some are named disciples, some are pro-disciples. Then, it was a simple teacher ceremony. The teacher ceremony was held together. First, Sun Shihai and Peng Yu respectively paid a courtesy to Zhou Chen and Li Shanxing. Then, after Huang Xiaolong was apprehending Zhao Leixing, he was then the master of the house, the elders and the elders. Although the ceremony was simple, after thepletion of the division, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Leis masters and apprentices were confirmed. Later, in the creation of the Imperial Pce, Zhao Lei was the master of Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Lei smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was extremely satisfied with the disciple of Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolongs godhead talent is only a high-level emperor, he is interested in the potential of Huang Xiaolong. Wait until the day of heaven, the gods change. Maybe Huang Xiaolongs godhead is amazing? Even if it is not, with Huang Xiaolong''s now amazing power, even if it breaks through the peak of Tianjun''s tenth stage, thebat power is not lower than that of the ordinary emperor. After thepletion of all the teacher''s ceremonies, as the owner of the door of the door, he said something simple. among them. Fang Gan mentioned that after a half year, a super grand teacher ceremony will be held. However, this super grand ceremony was specially held for Sun Shihai and Peng Yu. At that time, the emperor of the Great Emperor Pce will be invited toe to observe the ceremony. This time, the Imperial Pce has received two supreme geniuses, which is naturally worthy of the celebration of Daqing. After Fang Gan finished, Li Shan. After Chen Yirong said a few words that were not nutritious, several people took Sun Shihai and Peng Yu left. See Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, a few people left, Zhao Lei smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, you will also go back to Yan Lei Pce with me now." "Yes, Master." Huang Xiaolong should answer. Subsequently, a force of Thunder wrapped Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong felt that the surrounding space moved slightly. Then he left the Hall of Supreme Harmony and came to a huge Thunder Pce. The pce in front of you, suspended above a cloud, in the clouds. Thunder dragons were everywhere, and one by one, Leilong was scattered around the pce, forming an ancient dragon character. Zhao Lei smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "This is the Yan Lei Pce for the teacher. This Yan Lei Pce, but spent hundreds of millions of years as a teacher, collected countless chaotic Lei Jing from all parts of the world." It is a bit like the blood knife ancestor and Huang Xiaolong introduced his blood pool. Zhao Lei walked into Yan Lei Pce with Huang Xiaolong. Over the pce. All are countless chaotic gods. A variety of chaotic gods and thunders, wasposed of a certain secret method to form a starry sky. Huang Xiaolong looked at this countless chaotic **** Lei, how surprised. At the same time, he sensed that his eyebrows of chaotic Jinlong Leichi space seemed to be affected by these gods, and there was a sense of faint excitement. After entering the temple, Zhao Lei said to Huang Xiaolong: "Master''s life, only received two pro-disciples, one is your master Chen Hao, the other is you, now, I call your brother Chen Hao toe and meet you. acquaintance." Soon, a young man with a long-standing loyalty walked in and gave a courtesy to Zhao Lei. He called Master, the young man is Chen Hao. Chen Hao greeted Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "Huang Shidi, the amazing performance of your assessment, I have met, even my grandfather is shocked." This is Chen Hao''s heartfelt words, Huang Xiaolong''s performance during the assessment, even Zhao Lei, Xu Wen and others looked shocked, not to mention him. However, Chen Hao went to the hall with Zhao Lei and saw the evaluation process of Huang Xiaolong. He had long known Huang Xiaolong, but it was Huang Xiaolong, but it was the first time he saw Chen Hao. Huang Xiaolong smiled at Chen Hao: "Its the same as usual, but it makes the masterugh." Although it was the first time I saw it, he was very fond of this Chen Hao. The feeling was like Liu Yun, the master of the Xuanwu Academy. Chen Hao sees Huang Xiaolong modest and looks a little exaggerated and smiles: "I said that the younger brother, you are too modest, and your performance can only be regarded as general, what is Sun Shihai?" Zhao Lei was on the side, watching Huang Xiaolong and Chen Haough and talk, and did not entangle, see two disciples can talk, he is also a happy master. After a while, Zhao Leiqing coughed andughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, Master has nothing to send you. This piece of dragon stone is a piece of treasure that Master had identally obtained. Now I will give it to you. "When finished, I took out a stone." The stone is crystal-clear, and there is a little soul of the dragon inside. The soul of this dragon is constantly moving away, and wants to break through the stone. Huang Xiaolong was pleased, and Zhao Leidao: "Thank Master." With his eyesight, he saw the baby of this dragon stone. Zhao Lei thought about it and took out a space ring. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "You have not broken through the realm of the gods. This is 30,000 pieces of fruit. You have to take it for cultivation. I hope you for the teacher." In the millennium, strive to understand the meaning of life and death, see through itself, and break through the king of God!" A thousand years! This is Zhao Leis expectation for Huang Xiaolong. On the side of Chen Hao, he said: "Master, you let the younger brother break through the king of the gods for a thousand years. This is a bit engraved." Even if Huang Xiaolongs assessment performance is amazing, the speed of cultivation has been amazing. It is extremely difficult to break through the king of the gods in the first ten years of the ancestral god. Zhao Lei said to Huang Xiaolong: "It''s okay, a thousand years can''t break through, it will be two thousand years. After half a year, it is Sun Shihai, Peng Yu''s apprentice ceremony. When the godse to many emperors, the emperor wille to congratte you. Just follow Master and I will attend." (To be continued.) Chapter 1469: Arranging the temple Chapter 1469: Arranging the temple Originally, after half a year, Sun Shihai and Peng Yus apprentice ceremony, Huang Xiaolong did not want to participate, but since Zhao Lei had personally opened it, Huang Xiaolong could only respond: Yes, Master. Zhao Lei sees Huang Xiaolong''s reluctance, and smiles: "This kind of opportunity is hard to find, I don''t know how many disciples want to participate, they can''t participate, but your kid is reluctant?" Huang Xiaolong smiled embarrassedly. Zhao Lei told Chen Haodao: "Chen Hao, you will take your younger brother to arrange a spiritual pce. Your brother has just entered the pce of emperor. You need to pay attention to what you are doing. You and your brother tell me." Chen Hao respectfully said: "Yes, please Master is assured." Later, Zhao Lei said something to Huang Xiaolong, which allowed Chen Hao to go down with Huang Xiaolong and arrange the pce. Out of Zhao Leis Yan Lei Pce, Huang Xiaolong holds the space ring with 30,000 pieces of fruit. He cant help but sigh. If you have a good master, the benefits are indeed quite a lot. After the examination, he won more than 3,000 pieces. Now, Zhao Lei gave him 30,000 pieces. However, this is also the treatment of pro-disciples. If you are a disciple, there is no such treatment. If he worships Chen Yirong as a teacher and bes a disciple of Chen Yirong, how much will Chen Yirong give him? Three thousand? Five thousand? After a while, Chen Hao took Huang Xiaolong to a huge pce. "Snow Moon Hall." I saw the top of the pce, and some people used the above words to write these three words. The word is an ancient font, containing a certain avenue ofw, such as snow is soft, pure, clean, and as bright as the moonlight, silver bright. Chen Hao introduced to Huang Xiaolong: "This Snow Moon Hall, the main lord of the temple is the head of Yan Ying Dian, and the pce arrangement of all the disciples of the Imperial Pce is responsible for her. The identity of the Yan Ying Dian is somewhat special. She is Zhou Mings ancestors registered disciples. Zhou Chens ancestors disciples Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. Sun Shihai is now epted as a pro-disciple by Zhou Chen. With that said, Sun Shihai is the younger brother of Yan Ying? Chen Hao thought for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong: "The temper of this Yan Ying Dianzhu is a bit strange, so I will meet with her. You must respectfully." It seems to think of some of the temper of Yan Ying? The face is a bit unnatural. "Okay, brother." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Chen Hao took Huang Xiaolong into the Snow Moon Hall. Seeing Chen Hao, the elders of Xueyue Temple quickly led Chen Hao to see their main house Yan Ying. However, when I saw Yan Ying, the head of the Snow Moon Temple, Huang Xiaolong had some idents. This Yan Ying, even fascinating, and fascinating people are extremely ufortable. She was very exposed in her dress, and the two masses of meat on her chest were faintly visible. Is this woman in front of me a master of the temple? Huang Xiaolong doubted in his heart. If a brothel meets, may it be considered a certain? "Yan Ying Dianzhu." Chen Hao stepped forward and said to Yan Ying. Huang Xiaolong also followed Chen Haos name. Xueyue Hall main Yan Ying smiles and charming: "It turned out to be Chen Hao''s elders." Chen Hao is a disciple of Zhao Lei, and there is another identity, that is, the elders of the Taihe Hall. Responsible for task ess. Yan Ying said this, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and his smile was very harmonious: "This is the newly-received disciple of Zhao Lei''s main hall. What is it called, is it Xiaolong?" Chen Haodao: "Yes, he is my younger brother, Huang Xiaolong." Yan Ying came to Huang Xiaolong, and a very strong fragrance was scattered from his body, which was extremely pungent and made Huang Xiaolong unexpected. After Yan Ying came to him, he touched Huang Xiaolongs strong chest with his delicate hand, and smiled at Huang Xiaolong in a teasing tone: The legendary Yuanlong **** is really strong and strong. Everyone has I have never seen such a strong body. People want to try how strong this dragon body is." Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Chen Hao looked awkward and said: "Yan Ying Dianzhu, I am bringing my brother toe over this time. I want you to arrange a cultivation pce for my teacher. You see?" Although the foreign disciples are not qualified to have a pce of cultivation. However, as a pro-disciple of Zhao Lei, Huang Xiaolong can enjoy the treatment of some inner doors, elites and core disciples. Yan Ying listened and smiled: "Since it is the pro-disciple of the main hall, I can arrange to practice the pce." When ites to this, an elder of the Xueyue Temple is called and said: "Go, arrange a dragon and tiger pce." The temple gave Huang Xiaolong." When Chen Hao heard it, his brow was slightly wrinkled. There are thousands of temples in the Dragon and Tiger Pce. Although theyout and aura of the temples are not bad, the aura of the hundreds of millions of pces in the pce of the Imperial Pce can only be regarded as inferior. And Huang Xiaolong is the master disciple of the main hall, but he has arranged such a temple? Chen Hao thought for a moment and said: "Yan Ying Dianzhu, I remember, there are many empty temples on the other side of the ancient pce?" The temple of the ancient pce is a few times higher than the temple of the Dragon and Tiger Pce. Yan Ying smiled and smiled and said: "The temple on the other side, a few months ago, Zhou Chen''s ancestors said, to be left to Sun Shihai''s younger brother and Peng Yu''s sister, I am not good at the Lord, please also ask Chen Hao too The elders understand my difficulties." Chen Hao still has to say, at this time, Yan Yan replied to the elder: "What are you doing, don''t hesitate to arrange a dragon and tiger pce in Huang Xiaolong, and open your dog''s eyes to see clearly. This Huang Xiaolong is always If the priests newly received pro-disciple is scorned, can you afford it? The elders were so respectful and respectful, and then to Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Master, please." When Chen Hao saw it, it was not good to say anything. He could only say goodbye to Yan Ying. Yan Ying looked at Huang Xiaolong, Chen Hao left the figure, his face smiled and disappeared, his eyes shed, I don''t know what to think. More than an hourter, I came to the Dragon Tiger Pce. The elders arranged for Huang Xiaolong the most central temple of the Dragon and Tiger Pce. The aura is rtively better than the other temples of the Dragon and Tiger Pce. After seeing Huang Xiaolong without objection, the elders left. Chen Hao told Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shidi, the temple of the Dragon and Tiger Pce, is a little simple, or else, I told Master, let him change one for you?" Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and smiled indifferently: "Brother, forget it, this temple of the Dragon and Tiger Pce is much better than my ancestors, so I don''t have to worry about Master." Chen Hao hesitated, nodded and said: "That''s good, you are here to cultivate and live here, waiting for you to break through the king of God, be the disciple of our emperor''s pce, and then change it." Chen Hao sat in the Huang Xiaolong Temple for a while, and chatted with Huang Xiaolong about some things that need to be paid attention to in the creation of the Emperor''s Pce. Then he left and went back to Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei listened to the newspaper and said that when Huang Xiaolongs temple was arranged at the Dragon Tiger Pce, his face sank. The dozens of lords of the Imperial Pce, only this week, Yan Ying squatting behind Zhou Chen, has not been very respectful to him, this time, even brazenly dare to give his pro-disciples to arrange the pce of the Dragon and Tiger Pce to be continued Chapter 1470: a very good pair Chapter 1470: a very good pair Zhao Lei''s body exudes coldness. , Before, this Yan Ying, he looked at the face of the morning, did not clean up, now, this girl actually dare to treat his pro-disciples, then he does not have to face Zhou Chen face. "How does Xiaolong say?" Zhao Lei asked. Chen Hao respected the road: "The younger brother said that the temple of the Dragon and Tiger Pce is very good and does not want to give Master a trouble." Zhao Lei heard that his face was gratified and satisfied with his smile. This disciple could think of him as a master. He did not ept the mistake. "Master, do you see this?" Chen Hao asked. "Okay, let''s go ahead, this thing, I know." Zhao Lei sinks. "Yes, Master." Chen Hao respectfully retired. ...... Fang Gan, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others took Sun Shihai and Peng Yu left the Hall of Taihe and returned to the country of creation. The Vientiane Division has a creation of the Kingdom of God, and the Imperial Pce is also avable. However, the creation of the Imperial Pce of the Imperial Pce is no more advanced than the creation of the kingdom of Vientiane. I saw that the creation of the Imperial Pce in the country, there is a trace of chaotic gas! These chaotic qi, pure and extremely, even if it is a little inhaled, for ordinary disciples, it is also beneficial. And in these chaotic atmospheres, there is also a strong atmosphere of creation. This kind of qi is even higher than the quality of the creation of the fruit. On the morning of the general hall of the gods, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, several people are smiling at Sun Shihai and Peng Yu. "Shihai, Master, I have nothing to send you, this is a dragon gun, I will give it to you as a teacher." Zhou took out a long gun. Above the pike, it is branded with a chaotic swallowing beast. Lifelike. This is the soul of the chaotic swallowing beast, which is sealed with powerful power. As soon as the rifle appeared, there was a tremor in the surrounding space. "This is!" Sun Shihai excitedly said: "The next product is a Mongolian spirit?!" Zhou Chen nodded and smiled: "Yes, this is a dragon gun, it is the product of the Hongmeng, the gun body material. It is a collection of many rare mineral refineries for the teacher, hundreds of millions of years ago, for The division killed a chaotic swallowing beast and sealed its soul in this dragon gun. The swallowing beast had the ability to swallow the sky, and it was shot with a shot, even the Taikoo dragon could swallow it!" Chen Yirong smiled and said: "This is a dragon gun, it is the most beloved baby of your master. It took your master millions of years to refine. Your master gave you, you have to cherish itter." Sun Shihai respectfully said to Zhou Chen: "Thank Master, please Master, rest assured that the disciples must cherish this dragon gun." It is difficult to hide the happiness in my heart. Zhou Chen handed the dragon gun to Sun Shihai and smiled: "You like it." At this time, Li Shan took out a jade bracelet and smiled at Peng Yu: "Since Zhou Chen has sent down the product, I can''t be a master." This colorful bracelet is the master collecting colorful phoenix stones. In the ce of the extreme me, refining for thousands of years, the power is not bad, it will be sent to you as a teacher." Peng Yu looked at the colorful bracelets in front of him, and it was difficult to hide his surprise. After receiving it. Respectfully thanked: "Thank Master for a gift." Chen Yirong shook his head and smiled: "I was originally prepared to worship the teacher, but Huang Xiaolong worshipped Zhao Lei as a teacher." Zhou Chen said: "That is that Huang Xiaolong does not know how to be good, he will soon regret it." Chen Yirong said: "Don''t mention the kid, his strength is amazing. However, his godhead talent is destined to be the peak of Tianjun, and Zhao Lei is a teacher, saving me the time to teach." Since it is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to have a chance to break through to the great emperor, there is nothing to be a pity. Fang Gan to Sun Shihai, Peng Yu two people: "Dragon gun, colorful bracelet, after you go back, you must refine and refine it, and then use it. After half a year, at the teacher''s ceremony, you may have to use these two pieces. Hong Meng Ling." Sun Shihai, Peng Yu and their two men, doubts, do not know what to do. Zhou Chen said: "I stille to tell you. After half a year, there will be many emperors, and the emperor wille to the emperor. There are even some noble geniuses recruited by the emperor. Not long ago, the Kowloon Imperial Pce also enrolled. Two supreme geniuses, at that time, these supreme geniuses, maybe they will be pleased to discuss a few tricks at the apprentice ceremony, and learn from each other." Sun Shihai and Peng Yu are both surprised. Sun Shihai asked: "Master, I don''t know the strength of the two supreme geniuses recruited by the Kowloon Imperial Pce." Zhou Chen smiled and said: "This, you don''t have to worry, the two supreme geniuses are not weak, butpared with you, they are still a little worse. The other person is the first peak of the king of the gods. One person is thete stage of the **** king, other The emperor''s pce, the emperor''s pce, the Qianxu emperor''s pce, the Feihua Emperor''s new recruited supreme genius, the strength is also the first stage of the king of the king,te." Sun Shihai heard the words, and his heart was loose. He is now the second stage of the king of God, as long as the other party is not a second-order mid-term. At the moment, Sun Shihai vowed: "Please ask Master to rest assured that the disciples will not disappoint the expectations of Master and the Lord." Fang Xiaoxiao said: "Your strength, we are naturally assured, just Peng Yu, your strength, we are somewhat worried, in the past six months, you still have to work hard to improve the strength." Peng Yu respects should be. Later, Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong and Sun Shihai and Peng Yu both said that they should pay attention to the creation of the Imperial Pce and the half-year after the Masters. After more than two hours, Sun Shihai and Peng Yu both left their hearts. The two men practiced the pce, and did not arrange it in the ancient pce as Yan Ying said, but arranged directly in a pce in the country of God. Fang Gan looked at Sun Shihai and Peng Yu, and smiled: "A handsome and extraordinary person, a temperament, is really a pair of golden boys and girls." Zhou Chen smiled and said: "Listen to you saying this, I found that the two are really a very good pair. If the two can reallye together, it is the beauty of our creation of the Imperial Pce." Li Shan and Chen Yirong alsoughed. "Right, I heard that I went to the snow city a few days ago? Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, followed?" Li Shan asked freely. Fang Qiang shook his head: "I hope that the two can also achieve good things. This is a good thing for us to build the Imperial Pce and the Kowloon Imperial Pce. However, the deaf children are not able to see the Chen Zhao, and I have no choice." Thinking of Fang Zis temper, Zhou Chen, Li Shan and Chen Yirong also shook their heads. "This battle of heaven, someone passed, may be held in advance, I do not know if it is true!" Chen Yirong said this, the brow wrinkled. Fang nodded: "I am afraid that it is true. There are still more than 10,000 years of battle in the next Tianting, but now it is held three thousand yearster. Therefore, all the emperor''s pces are so eager to recruit elite geniuses. "(To be continued.) Chapter 1471: Tenth-order mid-zoo Chapter 1471: Tenth-order mid-zoo "The battle of heaven is held in advance, and things are unusual." Chen Yirong frowned: "In the past, the Supreme Genius was hard toe by for one hundred years. Now, the Supreme Genius is more, this is a vision!" Li Shan is also a sad face: "Every time the gods are in chaos, the geniuses will appear frequently. Is it true that the gods are in chaos?" They are all those who have experienced thest sacred sacred world. When they think of thest sacred sacred world, Li Shan is cold. Thest time the gods robbed, the blood of the gods became a river, not to mention the king of God, that is, the bodies of Tianjun were piled up like mountains, and even some great emperors did not escape the catastrophe and fell. At that time, the Imperial Pce also degraded two ancestors. Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong also remembered thest time the gods were robbed, all of them were silent. "If the sacred world is reallying again, what we can do is to work hard to improve our strength, strengthen the defensive dynasty of the imperial pce, and cope with the catastrophe." Fang Qian sighed: "Last, the nine yin of **** A family led the undead world to attack the realm. Later, the Hell Shura world, the ghost world, and the demon world all participated in it, causing the gods to be ruined. Is this catastrophe rted to the Heilongjiang squad? "There is indeed this possibility." Li Shan nodded: "When the nine yin corpse ancestors were seriously injured by the ancient Emperor, the Jiuyin corpse was defeated. However, the ancestors of the Jiuyin corpse have not lost their hearts, secretly umting forces, these years Not only will the injury be cured, but the strength will be better than before, I got the news that Jiuyins ancestors have broken through to that realm! That realm! Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong all had a sudden change in their faces. "Now the ancient emperor is not there, who is the **** of the nine yin corpse ancestors?" Fang sighed. "I heard that the king of Hongmeng has already cultivated Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches to the ninth level of peaks, and may break through the tenth floor. If his old man is willing to take the shot, he does not have to fear the ancestors of the nine yin corpses." Road. Chen Yirong shook his head: "The king of Hongmeng, the old man, has been hiding for tens of billions of years. Thest time he was robbed, he did not shoot. This time, I am afraid I will not shoot." "Unless the Hongmeng Emperor of Hongmeng Pce will go to the king of Hongmeng, he will be the old man." Li Shandao: "And only Hongmeng, he knows the king of Hongmeng, where is his old man." Hongmeng Emperor is the disciple of the king of Hongmeng! And Hongmeng Pce! The First Emperor Pce of the Gods! That is the real giant of the realm. Although the Imperial Pce is the imperial pce of the top 100 in the realm of the gods, it can be regarded as a giant in the realm of the gods. However,pared with the Hongmeng Pce, it is a lot different, not a little bit. Fang said with a bitter smile: "Hongmeng Emperor has not appeared for many hundred years. He has been retreating to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic shackles and asking him to invite him to the old man of Hongmeng. It is impossible, unless the Jiuyin corpse is stupid enough to attack Hongmengdi. pce." "God world, only Hongmeng emperor can cultivate the sess of the king of Hongmeng, the old man''s sinister paradise." Zhou Chendao. Li Shan smiled and said: "Hong Meng''s parasitic cockroaches are extremely esoteric, and they need to understand the meaning of Hong Meng and the righteousness, and we can learn from it." Several people also said something about the gods, the heavens, and the **** of the nine yin corpses. Talk for a long time. At this time, Huang Xiaolong used the letter to inform Jinniu Mavericks and others, and said that he would wait for the end of the half-year ceremony and then return to the end of the world. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong sat in the room of the Dragon and Tiger Pce, and summoned the three most supreme gods, took out two pieces of fruit, and began to retreat. He is now the ultimate peak of the tenth-order ancestor of the ancestors. After half a year, may he break through to the tenth-order mid-sea of the ancestors? time flies. One after another, the fruit of the gods was refining by Huang Xiaolong. At the beginning, it was two pieces a day, two monthster, three times a day. After four months, five per day! The fifth month. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs deity stunned the whole body, and the momentum suddenly rose. Simultaneously. The three most supreme gods also had a great shock. An hourter, Huang Xiaolongs whole body began to converge slowly. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, his heart was happy, and finally broke through the tenth middle stage of the ancestral god! This breakthrough is smoother and faster than he imagined. The 30,000 acre of his master Zhao Lei gave him a richer aura, which is more intense than the reward. of course. There is also a chaotic Jinlong Leichi source of continuous Jinlong Thunder gas constantly tempering his body and Godhead every moment, let him swallow up, he can so smoothly and quickly break through the tenth intermediate. In the past five months, through the creation of the aura of the gods and fruits, he realized that the creation of the righteousness, the realization of life and death, and a lot of progress. Just to make Huang Xiaolong stunned is that Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches have not made significant progress. In these years, he has a deep understanding of the benefits that Hongmeng parasitic brings to him. If he is not parasitic, his cultivation speed is not so fast. If he is not parasitic, he will not be able to resurrect. With the worms of the sacred scorpion that he is now stalking, he canpletely control some of the second-order powers of the gods. If there is a symbol, the vain and other people cooperate, you may even control some of the third-order powerhouses. Moreover, when Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches are running, in the void, a fascinating aura of heaven and earth continues to infiltrate into his body, tempering his Yuanlong body and supreme godhead, which can strengthen his Yuanlong body and godhead. . "After half a year, the apprentice ceremony ended, it seems that we must get back to the field of demons in the field." Huang Xiaolong secretly decided. Although I hope to find the hope of Hongmeng again, but in any case, he will have to try his luck again. In any case, he will raise the parasitic worms as soon as possible. The higher the promotion of Hong Meng''s parasitic sputum, the better it will be for hister cultivation. Huang Xiaolong stood up and loosened his body. Now, there is still one month to be a teacher''s ceremony. He wants to take some time to visit this pce. Although there have been some time for the creation of the Imperial Pce, his familiarity with the Imperial Pce is almost zero. There are hundreds of millions of temples in the Imperial Pce, which are divided into dozens of temples. However, he has only been to it now. Taihe Temple and Xueyue Temple. From the room, Huang Xiaolong wandered around. Originally, he wanted to go to his brother Chen Hao, but he thought that the apprentice ceremony was near, and the younger brother Chen Hao was too elder, and he was certainly very busy. So he dismissed the thought. "I heard that at the time of the teacher''s ceremony, not only the Emperor and the Emperor of the Emperor''s Pce brought the Supreme Genius, but even the top ten Super Chamber of Commerce will send people." "This time, even the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce sent people over. I heard that Miss Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce came over. These two youngdies are lovely and generous, and they are a big beauty." "At that time, some of the most esteemed geniuses wille to the stage and try to learn from each other. It is certainly wonderful." Not far away, some disciples'' arguments passed into Huang Xiaolong''s ears. (To be continued.) Chapter 1472: Wanbao Palace Chapter 1472: Wanbao Pce Huang Xiaolong listened to these disciples'' arguments, and moved in the heart, Miss Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce? Doesn''t that mean that after a month''s apprentice ceremony, Bei Xiaomei wille? Thinking of the cute and innocent look of Bei Xiaomei, Huang Xiaolong could not help but smile. After returning from the world of Wang Fo Da, he has not seen this North Xiaomei for nearly two decades. Think about it, like yesterday. "You just said that at the time of the teacher''s ceremony, the seconddy of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce wille over?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and came to the disciples and asked. When the disciples turned around and saw Huang Xiaolongs costumes, they frightened and respectfully said: I have seen the uncle! The pro-disciples who are older than the elders wear different costumes. Huang Xiaolong is a pro-disciple of Zhao Lei, the main priest of the main hall. His body has a jewel and a thunder on his chest. It is conspicuous. Therefore, these disciples will recognize it at a nce. Huang Xiaolongs brother is Chen Hao, and Chen Hao and other elders are too old. These inner disciples have to call him the uncle. Huang Xiaolong nodded to everyone: "No need to be polite." Those disciples are straight. "Returning to Mr. Taishi, we got the news. At the time of the teacher''s ceremony, the seconddy of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce and the master of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce wille over, but the news is not clear, we are not very clear." Among them, a disciple respects Huang Xiaolong. Answered. Obviously, this disciple is the leader of these disciples. "So, at that time, the Kowloon Imperial Pce, the Lonely Emperor Pce, and the Thousand Poison Emperor Pce, the Feihua Emperor Pce, are they alsoing?" Huang Xiaolong asked freely. The disciple replied quickly: "Yes, Taishishu, Jiulong Emperor''s Pce, Lonely Emperor''s Pce, Qianxu Emperor''s Pce, Feihua Emperor''s Pce are adjacent to our fortified pce, so they will definitelye over, but the Kowloon Emperor They dont know if theye in person. But the emperor of the Four Emperors Pces shoulde over. "In addition to these four emperors'' pces, there are Wangfodi Pce, Yinyang Emperor Pce. Bingfeng Emperor Pce, Wan Gudi Pce, Dark Spirit Emperor Pce, Poison King Pce, Medicine King Pce." The disciple said five or six Ten emperor forces. These emperors. Some are in the top 100, and some are in the top three. Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised. His brother Chen Hao and he said that there will be many imperial pce forcesing to congratte the apprentice ceremony, but he did not expect that there will be so many imperial pce forces. The power of the fifty or sixty emperors that the disciples had ordered was only part of the imperial pce power that came to congratte this time. ording to this disciple, this time, there are three or four hundred imperial pce forcesing. Three or four hundred imperial pce forces came to congratte! Its amazing to think about it. If these imperial pce forces are brought together, I am afraid that they can attack the heavens, right? "You and I talked about the Pce of the Ancients and the Emperor''s Pce." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked. Unexpectedly, the Divine Realm also has the Pce of Emperor and the Dark Emperor. Then say. The Wangu family of the Vientiane God ne is a small branch of the Pce of the Ancients. The disciple respected it, and then reported what he knew, to Huang Xiaolong. However, this disciple is only an inner disciple, and his knowledge is limited. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to know more and can only ask his brother Chen Haoter. Or, check out the library of the Imperial Pce? The Imperial Pce is divided into ten levels. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved to his identity. It is possible to check the library of the first 12 floors of the Imperial Pce. Huang Xiaolong also asked some things about the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, and then he flew away. The disciples watched Huang Xiaolong leave and breathed a sigh of relief. Apparently Huang Xiaolong was there. Let them be under pressure. "He is the new pro-disciple of our main hall, is that Huang Xiaolong too uncle?" A disciple began. "There are only two pro-disciples in our main hall. In addition to Chen Haos elders, there is only the newly-received Huang Xiaolongs uncle. He should have been, and he did not expect it. Its just like the legend, its just an ancestor. Disciple. "This Huang Xiaolong Tai Shishu was very amazing when he was evaluating the test. I heard that even the newly recruited Supreme Genius Peng Yu is not his opponent. Peng Yu Tai Shizu is thete stage of the **** king, and this Huang Xiaolong Taishishu is only the tenth step of the **** king. It makes people feel incredible when you think about it." After these disciples left Huang Xiaolong, they whispered and talked about it. "Wang Xiaolong Tai Shishu specifically asked the seconddy of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, did he know?" A disciple suddenly became interested. "I heard that this Xiaolong Xiaoshi is from the Vientiane branch. How can I know the seconddy of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce as an uncle of Huang Xiaolong? It is estimated that he also heard that the seconddy of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is beautiful and lovely. I have a love for it, so I asked specifically." "This is also true, even our lord can''t get to know Miss Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, and Huang Xiaolong is too unlikely to get to know each other." After Huang Xiaolong left, he did not return to the temple of Longhu Pce and continued to hang around. "Wanbao Pce." When passing through a pce, Huang Xiaolong stopped. His brother Chen Hao had previously mentioned this Wanbao Pce with him. It is said that this Wanbao Pce is the ce where the disciples of the emperor''s pce exchanged treasures. In addition to the ce where the disciples of the emperor''s pce exchanged treasures, or the ce where the emperor''s pce bought and sold treasures, only the disciples of the emperor''s pce had enough spiritual stones, then it is possible to purchase treasures at this Wanbao Pce. Or, take the baby to sell to the Imperial Pce, and make a certain contribution to the Imperial Pce. "I don''t know if this Wanbao Pce, there is no air-speed stone at the level of Hongmeng?" Huang Xiaolong thought of it and walked in. The air-speed stone of Hongmeng is the most important material for his repair of the dragon shark spacecraft. Upon entering Wanbao Pce, Huang Xiaolong discovered that this Wanbao Pce is even wider than he imagined. Looking up, I am afraid that there are dozens of miles! It is hundreds of meters wide! On both sides of the main hall that is dozens of miles long, there is a booth! On each booth, or standing or sitting on a disciple, the booth is full of all kinds of treasures. These booths are rented by various disciples to the Imperial Pce. They are charged on a monthly basis and are charged monthly. Huang Xiaolong walked freely inside. The booths of these disciples, although the baby is also good, but Huang Xiaolong is not eye-catching. Until the end, Huang Xiaolong did not find any good things, could not help but shake his head, and then walked into the inner hall. The Wanbao Pce is divided into the outer hall and the inner temple. The outer hall is the ce where the disciples are booths, and the inner hall is the ce where the pce is used to buy and sell treasures. Into the inner hall, look up and see, on the two sides of the inner hall, I do not know what is the material on the wall, is a column ofttice, each grid is ced with a variety of space artifacts. The prohibition of these space artifacts is open, and within each space artifact, there are all kinds of elixir, such as mountains, spirits, concentrates, artifacts, gods, all kinds, and many kinds. Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised. The things in the inner hall of the Wanbao Pce were enough for any one of the gods. If you didnt expect to make the Imperial Pce, it was ced at random. The inner temple gathered a lot of disciples. These disciples also came to pick or sell treasures. Huang Xiaolong walked freely inside, but after walking for a while, it was a brow, only to see the front, standing with a group of disciples, it was Sun Shihai! Behind Sun Shihai, follow Liu Qin, paying Yu, Zhou Wen and some inside disciples. Sun Shihai stood in front of attice, apparently looking at the things in thettice space artifact. (Many readers and friends hope that Huang Xiaolong will be able to expose the supreme godhead. On the teacher''s ceremony, Huang Xiaolong will expose a supreme godhead) (to be continued.) Chapter 1473: Hong Meng Airspeed Lingshi Chapter 1473: Hong Meng Airspeed Lingshi Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that there were piles of golden ore in the space artifact. This golden ore is dazzling and dazzling. It turned out to be Taiwu Jinshi! Huang Xiaolong is stunned. This Taiwu stone is a kind of mineral that is rare in the wilderness period. It was born in the cave where the golden beasts of Jinwu are cultivated all the year round. It contains the golden gas of the sacred animal beast, which is extremely hard and can be used to refine into the gods or artifacts. Improve the defense and artifacts and attack power of the gods. "This is too gold stone, how many Lingshi?" Sun Shihai asked a deacon of the inner temple of Wanbao Pce. The deacon disciple respectfully smiled and said: "This is too Wujinshi, one is five million eight-character first-order Lingshi, if Sun Taishi uncle wants to buy, ording to half price, it is 2.5 million eight-grade initial stone. Half the price! Two hundred and five hundred and eighty eight original stone! Sun Shihai frowned. This is too Wujinshi, he wants to buy, used to smelt into the next product, the Hongmeng spirited dragon gun, once again promoted the attack power of the dragon gun, but did not expect the price to be so high! Paying to see Sun Shihai''s look, couldn''t help but confess to the disciple of the inner hall of the Wanbao Pce: "A Taiwu Jinshi, you dare to ept Sun Shishu''s 2.5 million pieces of eight-grade first stone! Open your eyes. Clearly, Sun Shishu is the supreme genius of our emperor''s pce. It is the pro-disciple of our ancestors in Zhouchen. Don''t say that this is too golden stone. It is the treasure of the inner hall of the Wanbao Pce. Sun Shishu takes it all away, and the door owner will not say it. what." The disciple of the inner hall of the Wanbao Pce heard the words and hurriedly nodded: "Yes, I know, just." Speaking of this, it is awkward and ignorant. Sun Shihai''s identity, he knows, but Wanbao Pce has the rules of Wanbao Pce, and he can''t do this master with a little deacon. "Huang Xiaolong." At this time, Liu Qin, behind Sun Shihai, nced at him and saw Huang Xiaolong. Not by the small channel. Sun Shihai, paying Yu and others did not look over. Everyone saw Huang Xiaolong and looked different. Sun Shihai''s eyes are shining, Liu Qin. Paying Yu and his face are a bit ugly, but in the end it is because Huang Xiaolong is now a pro-disciple of Zhao Lei, the chief of the main hall, so I dare not open the cold Xiaolong as before. As for that Zhou Wen. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, some cringe. The disciple of the inner hall of the Wanbao Pce was curiously watching Huang Xiaolong, but his heart was secretly self-deprecating. It turned out that he was Huang Xiaolong, the newly-received disciple of the main hall! It seems that it is necessary to make a reflection in front of Huang Xiaolong. Sun Shihai, who was originally suspected of being too ugly, suddenly turned around and said to the disciple of the inner hall of the Wanbao Pce: "This is too golden stone, one is 2.5 million. Is it the eight stone first stone? Give me forty!" Forty, that is 100 million! In the inner temple of the Wanbao Pce, the deacon is awkward. Sun Shihai waved his hands and a space ring with a hundred thousand eight-piece stone was ced in front of him. The space ring is open, and the first-order stone of the 100 millionth product is piled up like a mountain, and the aura is turbulent. The aura of the whole hall seems to be a lot of intense. Everyone was shocked. Including Liu Qin and paying for Yu. What is the concept of the first-order stone? ! Anyway, they have never seen so many Lingshi, and they are the eight elements of the first stone. "This is the first stone of 100 million products. You can count it." Sun Shihai''s face was calm, and he said to the stunned deacon. Soon, Liu Qin woke up from the surprise. Sun Shihai smiled and said: "Sun Shishu''s financial strength is amazing. It is the first stone of the hundred and eight products. If we don''t say 100 million. It is the first stone of eight million products that can''t be taken." Paying Yu alsoughed: "With these forty Taiwu Jinshi, Sun Shishu''s dragon guns, the power must be even more amazing, when the teacher''s ceremony, will be able to control the crowd." Zhou Wen and the inner disciples who followed Sun Shihai were also attached to the sound. Sun Shihai saw that the disciple of the inner temple was still there, and he could not help but frown: "Is the number of Lingshi right? If it is right. Now take the forty Taiwu Stones." The disciple of the inner court was in a panic, and then quickly took out the forty pieces of Taiwu Jinshi and gave it to Sun Shihai. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and walked over, then walked straight ahead of Sun Shihai and others. Sun Shihai saw Huang Xiaolong ignoring himself and his face sinking. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped in front of a cab, watching the space artifact ced in the cab, but it was a hi. The next product Hongmeng Airspeed Lingshi! Unexpectedly, this inner pce of the Wanbao Pce really has the airspeed stone of the lower ss. Its just a pity that there are only twenty-three. Huang Xiaolong called the disciple of the inner temple, and pointed out that the twenty-three pieces of the empty speed stone of the lower grade of Hongmeng said: "This is the next product, the speed of the air, how to sell?" Everyone stayed. Is this Huang Xiaolong going to buy this next product? ! Although everyone does not know how much Lingshi is sold by Wanbao Pce, it is clear that the price of this product is absolutely higher than that of Taiwujinshi. Sure enough, the disciple of the inner court came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully replied: "Uncle Shi, this is the next time, the quality of the air, the price of a stone, one must have 20 million eight-grade stone. If you want to buy it, you can get 60% off. It is a 12-million-eight-first-ss stone!" Sun Shihai is a pro-disciple of the ancestors, who can be 50% off, and Huang Xiaolong is a master disciple of the main hall, only 40% off. However, even if it is 40% off, the price is amazing. A Taiwu Jinshi, Sun Shihai bought, only 2.5 million, and Huang Xiaolong bought this next product, Hongmeng Airspeed Lingshi, but it is 12 million! Almost five times! Sun Shihai heard this and couldn''t help but smile at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you are sure that you want to buy this next product, Hongmeng Airspeed Lingshi, I heard it, one is the 12 million eight-grade first stone." Liu Qin, paying Yu, Zhou Wen and othersughed. Huang Xiaolongs face is indifferent: The twenty-three pieces of the next product are under the air, and Im all there. Above the main hall. "This is forty-one thousand and two hundred and fifty-five pieces of nine-level top-level Lingshi. You can count the number and check it out." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the pile of Lingshi in front of him, and told the deacon. The pile of Lingshi is the top stone of the nine products. Although there are only 440,000 pieces, the aura of cohesion is much more amazing than that of Sun Shihais first hundred and eight. The 12 million eight-character first-ss Lingshi is converted into the top-grade Lingshi of the nine-piece, which is 18,750, and the twenty-three pieces of the next-ss Hongmeng Airspeed Lingshi are 430,000. Two hundred and fifty. (To be continued.) Chapter 1474: Teachers ceremony Chapter 1474: Teacher''s ceremony Looking at the forty-one thousand and twenty-five thousand nine-level stone, the originalughter of Sun Shihai, Liu Qin and others,ughter stopped. Even Paying Yu was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. When he was in the examination, he had seen Huang Xiaolongs body with one million nine-level stone, but he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would really be willing toe up with more than 400,000. Buy this airspeed stone! At this time, Huang Xiaolongs finger was another bullet, and twenty nine-level stone stones fell to the deacons disciples: The twenty nine-level stone stones are for you. Twenty nine top stone stones! The deacon disciple had a happy heart, and Huang Xiaolong said: "Xie Shishu!" Immediately, I quickly took out the twenty-three pieces of Hongmeng Airspeed Lingshi and offered it to Huang Xiaolong. That look, seems to be more respectful than Sun Shihai? Sun Shihai''s eyes shed with a cold radiance, and then smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect Zhao Lei''s main hall to be very fond of you." The implication is that those nine top-level stone are Zhao Lei''s to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he ignored Sun Shihai. He then went on inside and asked the deacon: The inner hall of Wanbao Pce, is there a wing of true dragon? The Dragon Wing is also one of the main materials for repairing the Dragon Shark spacecraft. However, this true dragon wing is even rarer than the Hongmeng Airspeed Lingshi, I am afraid that Wanbao Pce will not have, so Huang Xiaolong is just asking. But I didn''t expect the deacon to answer the disciples: "The uncle is going to buy the wing of the real dragon? It is a coincidence. In the past few days, our lord just got two pairs of true dragon wings in the dragon world, just the wings of this real dragon. The price is much higher than that of Nahong Mengkong Lingshi." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, a happy heart, there is really a wing of true dragon! Still two pairs! That''s better! How much? Huang Xiaolong asked, his tone was a bit urgent. The disciple replied quickly: "If the uncle is paying for the nine-level stone, a pair of real dragon wings will be 244,000 nine-level stone." 2.4 million! Nine top stone spirits! Liu Qin, paying for Yu. When Zhou and others heard it, the heart trembled. Two hundred and four hundred and ny-nine top-level stone, converted into eight-level stone, that is more than 300 million! More than 300 million! There are a few disciples who are even snoring with their legs. "Two pairs of true dragon wings. I want all!" At this moment, Huang Xiaolong began to open, and then, with a shot, countless Lingshi fell from the void. The hall suddenly shook. All are nine top stone stones! As these nine top-level stones fell, I saw the aura of the hall as a giant wave, sweeping open. In the distance, Liu Qin, paying Yu and others were stunned by the amazing aura. "This is the 4.8 million nine-level stone." Huang Xiaolong told the deacon: "The two pairs of true dragon wings do not know where?" The deacon''s disciple in the stunned still stared at the 4.8 million nine-level stone, and did not hear Huang Xiaolong say. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to ask again. The deacon disciple woke up and suppressed his heart and shocked him. He respected Huang Xiaolong: "Pleasee to me with my uncle." When ites to this, take Huang Xiaolong to the cab inside the hall. I saw a dragon-shaped space ring on one of therge cabs. And inside this dragon-shaped space ring. Filled with a lot of baby rted to the dragon. For example, Longjing, such as Dragon Ball, such as dragon heart, such as dragon tail, such as dragon me stone, such as Dragon King Blood Jade, etc., are rare treasures. Among them, the two pairs of true dragon wings are ced somewhere in the middle of the space ring. The wings of the true dragon are several kilometers long. It is covered with a blood pattern and veins unique to the Dragon Dragon. When the deacon is taken out, the dragon''s breath ising. Looking at the two pairs of true dragon wings in front of him, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. I only feel that the body is stirring, and the Wanlong Supreme God seems to be running faster. Huang Xiaolong collected the two pairs of true dragon wings and waved them. Fifty nine top-level stones fell in front of the deacon. The deacon disciple was surprised and excited: "Uncle Shi, are you?" "Appreciate to you." Huang Xiaolong smiled. "Xie Shishu!" The deacon disciple smiled with joy. In the distance, Sun Shihai looked at Huang Xiaolong and once again took out 4.8 million nine-level stone to buy two pairs of true dragon wings. The heart is also shocked. Zhao Lei liked his pro-disciple, Huang Xiaolong, to this point! Now there are 4.8 million, plus the previous more than 400,000, that is more than five million! It is the nine top stone! "Let''s go!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, Sun Shihai suddenly had some irritability, and Liu Qin, paying Yu and other humanities, then turned and left. Originally, he still wanted to go shopping for a while, to see what other treasures in the inner pce of Wanbao Pce, but now, it ispletely out of mood. After leaving the inner temple, Sun Shihai did not stay in the outer hall and left the Wanbao Pce directly. Liu Qin followed Sun Shihai and carefully said: "Sun Shishu does not have to care too much. That Huang Xiaolong is just a little spiritual stone that his master Zhao Lei always gave him. It is obvious there, the viin is ambition, and another month. Its the apprentice''s grand ceremony. When Sun Shishu is in the doldrums, that is the real glory of countless emperors! Sun Shihai heard the words, this is better. After Huang Shilong left Sun Shihai, he bought a lot of good things. After more than an hour, he left. After leaving the Wanbao Pce, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to stroll, but returned to the temple of the Dragon and Tiger Pce, taking out the good things bought at the Wanbao Pce. Looking at the dozens of Buddha''s creams like a statue of a living golden Buddha, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy. These dozens of Buddha''s creams are one of the good things bought in the inner hall of the Wanbao Pce. Moreover, it is not the level of the gods, but the Buddha''s level of the heavenly king! At the beginning, at the World Auction of Wang Fo Da, hepeted with the Wang Fodi Pce, Wang Tong, and other people for the high-level Buddha''s cream. The battle was fierce. Now, Wanbao Pce has the level of Tianjun! Although it is only the first step of Tianjun, it is thousands of times better than the high-level Buddha''s cream. Huang Xiaolong pressed the heart to the joyfulness and collected the dozens of Buddha''s creams. The dozen or so pieces of Buddha''s cream are not in a hurry to refine. After he reaches the peak of the tenth-order period of the ancestors, he refines the day. Then hit the king of God in one fell swoop. The three great gods were called out, and the four talents were arranged to reunite. Huang Xiaolong continued to retreat and refine the fruits and fruits. Blinking, one month passed. On the day of the teacher''s ceremony, Huang Xiaolong stopped to practice. He came out of the room and just came out of the room. Then he saw his brother Chen Haoing in from outside. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Your boy finally came up, if it doesn''te out, I will If you want to force it in, you will be thrown out." Speaking of this, one said: "Go, we are now in the building of the main hall, Master is already waiting for us." (To be continued.) Chapter 1475: Meet Bei Xiaomei again Chapter 1475: Meet Bei Xiaomei again Huang Xiaolong knows that his brother Chen Hao is waiting for himself, but he is embarrassed. He knows that his brother is afraid to interrupt his cultivation and influence himself, so there is no letter calling himself. "Brother, let''s go." Huang Xiaolongughed. Chen Hao nodded, suddenly stopped, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with some surprise: "The tenth-order mid-season? Are you breaking through the tenth-order mid-term?" Huang Xiaolong, hasnt it been a month? But still honestly replied: "This is all the merits of Master''s creation." Chen Hao stayed, and then smiled bitterly: "When I used to be in the realm of my ancestors, Master did not give me the fruits of my life. I didn''t know how fast I practiced. Your kid is a enchanting, and Zhang Dianzhu said that you cultivated to the present. The bone age is less than a thousand. Now, at this speed, I finally saw it." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The talent of the brothers is also good. With the talent of the brothers, is there still hope to break through the realm of the great emperor?" Although Chen Hao is not a supreme genius, but the godhead is infinitely close to the supreme, if it encounters an adventure, or the organic edge breaks through the realm of the great emperor, otherwise, it is impossible to be epted as a pro-disciple by Master Zhao Lei. Chen Hao shook his head: "It is too difficult to break through the realm of the great emperor. Genius like me, how many tens of thousands of years have passed since the emperor''s pce was built? However, the final breakthrough is just a few people. I am now from Tianjun. The high-order is still far away, the realm of the great emperor, I dare not think about it, and you will know when you break through to Heaven." The realm of the Great Emperor, who has been expected, including Chen Hao, but as the strength is increased, the longer the cultivation time, the more difficult it is to understand the realm of the Great. then. He broke through the heavenly kings, all of them are dead for a lifetime, let alone the great emperor? The two chatted. One side of the Dragon and Tiger Pce, and then flew to the main hall of the building. Because the Dragon and Tiger Pce is not close to the main hall of the building. Therefore, it took more than an hour for the two to fly over. However, the time is still early, and there are still two hours away from the apprenticeship ceremony. Therefore, the two have enough time to arrive at the General Assembly Hall. On the road, Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. Suddenly asked: "Brothers, wait for the teacher''s ceremony, let us alsoe to the emperor? I heard that we are the geniuses of the gods." Chen Hao stunned and then smiled: "We went to **** in the years before we made the emperor. We haven''te back yet. However, when we talk about the creation of the emperor, it is indeed a rare genius in the realm of the gods. This is the tens of thousands of emperors in the whole world. The pce is recognized." Speaking of this, revealing a trace of worship: "When you see our servant, you will know." Go to hell? Huang Xiaolong was surprised and somewhat disappointed. So, can''t you see this real emperor? Huang Xiaolong has always been in doubt. In the end, whether the creation of the Emperor is a Fang Chu, the appearance of a person''s deity and the appearance of a **** may sometimes be different, there will be changes, so he can only confirm whether the other party is Fang Chu if he truly sees this deity. "Made the emperor is to go to **** to practice?" Huang Xiaolong asked freely. Chen Hao nodded: "This is not a secret. The emperor is going to **** to practice, and he went to the **** to repair the world. In the past, the emperor was the monk who went to the demon world to practice and broke through. If you say it, you don''t believe it. We made the emperor. The bones are not too big, no more than 30,000 years." It has not been more than 30,000 years. This is indeed hard to believe. ording to Chen Haos words, this dynasty emperor had already broken through Tianjun. The whole **** world, 30,000 bone age breaks through the heavenly king, is rare in the world. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some questions about the creation of the Emperor and the Imperial Pce. Chen Hao did not think much, and told Huang Xiaolong what he knew. In Chen Hao''s view, any disciple of the Imperial Pce is normal to the interest of the Emperor. The creation of the emperor is the supreme object of the worship of all the disciples of the Imperial Pce. The two flew all the way. Along the way, some disciples saw two people, all stopped and respected the two. Suddenly, someone in the distance screamed and said: "Uncle!" The sound is not small, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao can hear clearly. Uncle! As soon as I heard this familiar voice, this familiar name, Huang Xiaolong knows who it is. When Huang Xiaolong turned around, he saw a beautiful, cute, smiling sweet girl who was happy and surprised to fly to Huang Xiaolong, and behind him, followed arge number of people. Among these people, there are two old men who took herst time, and a few others. Looking at them, it seems that they are not their guards? Seems to be some of the other masters of the Imperial Pce? "Uncle, it''s really you, haha, uncle, I am so happy, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Bei Xiaomei came to Huang Xiaolong and danced like a happy little child. Happy to pull the arm of Huang Xiaolong. Those who followed Bei Xiaomeis body fell into the eyes of the eye, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement. They looked different, especially the few masters of the great emperors who came with Bei Xiaomei. Although Bei Xiaomei is cute and sweet, but on the road, she is ignorant of several people. They have never seen any male of Bei Xiaomei! Even Chen Hao is dumbfounded. Chen Hao is a long-time elder of the Imperial Pce, and is a pro-disciple of Zhao Lei. It is natural to recognize that this lovely girl is the second Miss Beimeimei of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce! Miss Bei Xiaomei, the seconddy of the First Chamber of Commerce, actually knows her brother? And what does it look like? His eyes fell on the arm of Bei Xiaomei who was holding Huang Xiaolong. His look was weird, and then he was overjoyed. When Master knew it, he was afraid that he would be happy. At this time, Bei Xiaomei, who took Huang Xiaolongs arm, suddenly saw Huang Xiaolongs costumes. Some of them were shocked and said: Uncle, are you a disciple of the Imperial Pce now? Huang Xiaolong is speechless. I was originally a disciple of the Imperial Pce, and now I have be a disciple of the Imperial Pce. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled. "In the past few days, we have to recruit emperors from all branches. I signed up and passed the test and assessment." When I said this, I wanted to get back, but I found Bei Xiaomei. Pulled very tight, can not pull back. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he could only face the scalp and face the murder of the emperors. "In the world of Wang Fo Da, you said that you wille to find someone in the future. Now it has been so long, and you will note to me." Bei Xiaomei pouted and looked unhappy. How to look, it is a bit like a spoiled. The eyes of the emperors who killed the murder seemed to be stronger. Huang Xiaolong bitterly exined and exined: "I am nning to wait for the end of this ceremony, and I will find you in the past." Before Huang Xiaolong, it was indeed nned. When you go to Tianjie to buy all the materials for repairing the Dragon Shark spacecraft, you will take a look at this North Xiaomei. (Some readers, it is still unclear which is a genuine website, which is a pirated website, God sees it, and signs the appointment, from the first genuine website, thetest chapters of God see, are first Published, qq book city and then reprinted from the starting point, however, qq book city is also paid to read, God can also receive money, so it is also genuine, other did not pay to read, are pirated) (to be continued.) Chapter 1476: I don’t remember very well. Chapter 1476: I don¡¯t remember very well. When Bei Xiaomei listened, this was a happy look: "Really?" Huang Xiaolong definitely said: "Really!" "That''s good, hook your fingers, wait for the teacher''s ceremony to end, you will go with me to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters." Bei Xiaomei finished, loosen the arm of Huang Xiaolong, stretched out a small finger, want to hook the hand. Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. Still have to hook your finger? All eyes are on. However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the implied eyes of Bei Xiaomeis eyes and the pleasing little fingers like a sheep fat. He manually moved, and when he was about to hook his fingers with Bei Xiaomei, suddenly, there was a discordant voice next to him. It sounded: "What does this little brother know? What is it? In the lonely pce, Lonely Dragon." Lonely Emperor Pce Lonely Dragon! When Huang Xiaolong looked at the past, he saw a young man who looked tall and handsome, and who was able to fascinate the younger disciples, looked at himself with a condescending look. Although the other party is asking at random, the tone always gives people an ufortable feeling of arrogance. Lonely Emperor Pce, Lonely Dragon One! Is the Lord of the Lonely Emperor Pce? However, the identity of the young master and the emperor is very different. There are quite a few masters, but there is only one emperor. "In the next Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong''s face is light, and looks at each other. The lonely dragon stunned, and then smiled: "I thought that the brother is the supreme genius Sun Shihai brothers recruited by the Emperor''s Pce. It is not. What did you say? What I called is not very good, I forgot." The other few emperors of the emperor''s pce, the emperor is a soft smile. At this time, Chen Hao couldn''t help but go forward and said: "Under Chen Hao, my master is Zhao Lei. This is my younger brother, Huang Xiaolong. The lonely dragon is not so good. I see, is it a doctor? Look?" Surrounded by Emperor Pce, the Emperor looked strange. Some surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei''s disciple? ! Even the lonely dragon was a surprise. Zhao Lei, he knows, he heard his father talk about this Zhao Lei. His father said that the emperor''s pce, in addition to Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen. A few people, Chen Yirong, and only this Zhao Lei, deserves his attention. This Zhao Lei, even his father''s lonely emperor is worthy of attention, and is also a character of the gods. Bei Xiaomei is grinning,ughing like a jade drop, pleasing to the ear, she smiled at Lonely Dragon: "Lonely Dragon, it is no wonder that your older brother said that your brain is not good, it turns out that the memory is not so good. The lonely dragon looks awkward. However, he did not dare to give North Xiaomei a face, andughed at Huang Xiaolong: "The original brother was a disciple of the main hall of the Imperial Pce Zhao Lei, and he was disrespectful and disrespectful. The brothers can look at the main hall of the Imperial Pce Zhao Lei. Disciple, it is inevitable that you want toe to talent." Huang Xiaolong knows what the other party wants to ask, and bluntly says: "I am a five-line godhead." Lonely Dragon and others waited, but his face did not change, but the contempt and ridicule in the depths of his eyes shed past. The high-level five elements of the emperor. This talent can also be seen by Zhao Lei? Is it a registered disciple? "The original brother is the high-level five elements of the emperor, and the talent is amazing." Lonely dragon and Huang Xiaolong smiled. "Uncle, are you going to build the main hall? Let''s go together." At this time. Bei Xiaomei was dissatisfied with the look of the lonely dragon, a few people, and then to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Good." After that, he let Bei Xiaomei pull himself and fly away. When the lonely dragon saw it, he could only calm his face and follow it. On the road. Bei Xiaomei asked this question to Huang Xiaolong, like a happy little bird. Some questions, Huang Xiaolong was asked not to know how to answer. Suddenly, Bei Xiaomei asked: "Uncle, how did you be epted as a disciple by the main hall of Zhao Lei? Can you talk to me?" looked curiously at Huang Xiaolong. Lonely Dragon and other people also looked at Huang Xiaolong. They were really curious. How could Zhao Lei be a disciple of a high-level emperor in Huang Xiaolong District? Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "I got the first ce in my assessment." Lonely dragon and other people are stunned, but at the same time, it is even more confusing. They can see that Huang Xiaolong is only a tenth-order medium-term ancestor, and that a ancestral tenth-order mid-term can be evaluated in the disciples of the new imperial pce. Winning the first? However, Chen Hao is also on the side, this Huang Xiaolong should not dare to say fake? "Huang Xiaolong, in your assessment, is there a disciple with no gods?" Lonely Dragon opened his mouth. Another young man smiled and said: "I am afraid that even the tenth-orderte stage of the ancestors did not have the disciples of the tenth-orderte peaks. I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be lucky." Huang Xiaolong swept the other side and found that the robes on the other side had a blooming flower pattern. Feihua Emperor''s Pce? "In the next Feihua Emperor Pce, Sun Kaifei." The young man saw Huang Xiaolong look over and smiled and imed. Sure enough, it is the Emperor''s Pce. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "I have always been lucky." Lonely Dragon One, Sun Kaifei and others heard that it was more certain that Huang Xiaolong was lucky. The disciples who did not touch the gods in the same batch did not even touch the ancestors of the tenth-orderte stage. This was the first. Chen Hao opened his mouth and wanted to exin it, but he did not say anything at the end. It didn''t take long for everyone to finallye to the General Hall of Creation. When I arrived, it was already crowded. The powerful forces from the major imperial pces are endless. In order to prepare for this apprentice ceremony, the Imperial Pce was prepared for half a year. I saw the sky and the surrounding area of the General Assembly. Theyout was extremely grand and magnificent. Some festive colored stones were made with the rare chaotic spar. In the sun, these spar exudes a festive and pleasing light. "Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce second Miss Bei Xiaomei!" "Lonely Emperor Pce, Lord Lonely Dragon arrives!" "Feihua Emperor Pce, the young master Sun Kaifei!" "Thousand poisonous pce Chen Jianchen emperor arrived!" With the arrival of Bei Xiaomei and others, the deacons outside the Imperial Pce shouted. Suddenly, everyone looked over. However, when Fang Gan, Li Shan and others saw that Bei Xiaomei and Huang Xiaolong walked in together, they were all a glimpse. Even Zhao Lei was stunned. After the sudden, Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei have alle over. Although Bei Xiaomei is not a great emperor, but the identity of Miss Beimeimei, a silver fox chamber ofmerce, is enough. Fang Gan, Li Shan and others take it seriously. After Fang Gan and Bei Xiaomei had a few words, Zhao Leixiao asked: "Miss Bei Xiaomei and Xiaolong know?" Bei Xiaomei smiled sweetly: "The main hall of Zhao Lei is good. My uncle and I are good friends. I used to know in the world of Wang Fo." Uncle? good friend! Zhao Leihe smiled: "It turned out to be like this." However, at this time, he is not convenient to ask. Under the leadership of a certain pce of the Imperial Pce, Bei Xiaomei sat in the more front seat arranged on the main hall. Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei were opened. However, although Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of Zhao Lei, but also Can only sit with Chen Hao in the other corner of the hall near the corner. (To be continued.) Chapter 1477: Qinglong Emperor Chapter 1477: Qinglong Emperor After Huang Xiaolong sat down, there were many strong people in the imperial pce, and the emperor and the young master arrived. Some imperial pces, who received the supreme genius in the past few days, also brought the disciples of the supreme genius. If there is a emperor or the emperor, Chen Hao will whisper to Huang Xiaolong and briefly mention the exercises and the gods of the other. Some of the emperor''s gods are hidden and not known to others, but some of the great gods'' gods are not secret. asionally, Chen Hao will also tell Huang Xiaolong which of the great emperors and the great emperors, and which emperors and the emperor''s pces have a deep friendship, and which emperors and embassies are only ordinary. "Kowloon Emperor Pce, Qinglong Emperor, Qinglong Emperor!" Suddenly, the deacon outside the hall shouted loudly and the voice shook. Qinglong Emperor! When everyone in the hall heard it, they all stood up. Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei and others walked toward the main hall, and other emperors who came to the scene also stood up. This is the status of the Kowloon Imperial Pce and the Qinglong Emperor! Seeing the brothers Chen Hao and everyone around them stood up, Huang Xiaolong had to stand up. "Master, this Kowloon Imperial Pce, is there nine Nine Emperors?" Huang Xiaolong asked freely. Chen Haoyi, then nodded: "Yes, the Kowloon Imperial Pce is divided into nine pces, and each pce has a great emperor. This Qinglong Emperor is the one in Qinglong Pce. In the Kowloon Imperial Pce, the Qinglong Pce ranks first. Second, although the strength of the Qinglong Emperor is not better than our great emperor, but in the great emperor, the strength is also very strong, is the middle of the emperor, but specifically the fourth order. The fifth or sixth order, I do not know." There are nine great emperors in the Kowloon Imperial Pce! really! Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised. That is not to say. Is the strength of the Kowloon Imperial Pce stronger than that of the Imperial Pce? It seems that I can see through Huang Xiaolongs thoughts. Chen Haoyi smiled: The Jiulong Imperial Pce has nine great emperors. However, there is only one Emperors high-ranking powerhouse, and we have made the Imperial Pce, except for our great emperor, who is the Emperors high-ranking, Li Shanhe. Zhou Chens ancestors were also the high-ranking emperors, so its true that the strength of the Kowloon Imperial Pce is actually weaker than our creation of the Imperial Pce. Huang Xiaolong is so stunned. "In the Pce of the Emperor. We are ranked 61 for the Imperial Pce and 66 for the Kowloon Imperial Pce." Chen Hao continued. "What about the rtionship between the Imperial Pce and the Kowloon Imperial Pce?" Huang Xiaolong asked, this is what he cares the most. "There are some aspects of cooperation, but the rtionship is not deep. Of course, it is better than ordinary." Chen Haodao: "Right, I heard that the Qinglong Emperor is interested in our Miss Yan? Is pursuing our Miss Miss, if two If we reallye together, then our rtionship with the Imperial Pce and the Kowloon Imperial Pce is not normal." Huang Xiaolong frowned. The Jiulong Imperial Pce and the imaginary sorcerer have a murderous vengeance. He does not wish to have a deep rtionship with the Imperial Pce and the Kowloon Imperial Pce. but. I wonder if the sea emperor Feng Yingying will appear again? At the beginning, after the special envoy of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, Li Qunhao, took away Feng Yingying, there was no news of Feng Yingying. Take Feng Yingying talent. After arriving at the Kowloon Imperial Pce, it should be seen by a character at the main level of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Maybe it is already a pro-disciple of a master of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. However, like this teacher''s ceremony, Feng Yingying should not be eligible to participate. In Huang Xiaolong''s miss, a heartyughter sounded, and a tall middle-aged man walked into the hall, and Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, followed. This tall middle-aged man is undoubtedly the Qinglong Emperor of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Since it is called Qinglong Emperor, is its body a Qinglong? Are the nine great emperors of the Kowloon Imperial Pce rted to the dragons? Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. If he had the strength to clean up the Kowloon Imperial Pce, he would refine the true body of the nine emperors of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Will all of their dragon souls be swallowed up, and where will their Yuanlong gods be promoted? immediately. Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head. Now, he thinks about it. "Fang Ganxiong, congrattions, congrattions to the creation of the Imperial Pce this time recruited two great geniuses." After entering the temple, Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei first smiled and held the fist. Fang Qiangfus returning smiled and said: With the same hi, this time the Kowloon Imperial Pce has also recruited two supreme geniuses. I dont know when the Kowloon Imperial Pce will hold a teachers ceremony. I will definitely go to congratte. Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei smiled and said: "Polite, polite, I will definitely wee you when I arrive." When ites to this, the eyes fall to Fang Gan, Sun Shihai behind the two people in Li Shan, Peng Yu. "These two are the supreme geniuses recruited by the Imperial Pce. It really is the dragon and the phoenix among the people." Chen Jianwei smiled. Fang Ganhe smiled. "Fang Bobo." At this time, Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, stepped forward and the other party called it respectfully. Fang said with a smile: "It is Chen Zhao. When the teacher''s ceremony is over, if you and your father have time, stay here for two more days." Chen Zhaowen, the emperor of Qinglong, said that he was happy in his heart and respectfully said: "Yes, thank you Fang Bobo." Chen Jianwei smiled: "That is harassing." Later, Fang Qian led the Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei into the temple and then sat down. Coincidentally, the seat of Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei was in the front row of the front row of Huang Xiaolong''s front row. Chen Zhao looked over the seat and inadvertently saw Huang Xiaolong sitting near the corner, could not help but see. Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei saw his son''s gaze different. He followed Chen Zhao''s gaze and fell on Huang Xiaolong. He was puzzled and then sat down. Chen Zhaojians father sat and reacted, and he sat behind him. "Do you know the disciple of the Imperial Pce?" Chen Jianwei did not return, and asked at random. "Yes, my father, I met in Clear Snow City more than a year ago." Chen Zhao replied: "At the time, he was a disciple of a branch of the Imperial Pce." Have you met? When Chen Jianwei heard it, he knew that it was not as simple as meeting it. "If I didn''t misread the robes on his body, he should now be a pro-disciple of Zhao Lei." Chen Jianwei, a disciple of a branch, is now being spotted by Zhao Lei and epted as a pro-disciple. He still has some talents. . Chen Zhaowen said, was taken aback, Zhao Lei''s pro-disciple! "If there is nothing too hateful, don''t pay attention to him." Chen Jianwei thought for a moment and reminded: "Fang Gan and Zhao Lei are both brothers and sisters." Chen Zhaoxin was in a sigh, respectfully said: "Yes, father, I know." Just now, he did have the idea of packing up with Huang Xiaolong, but after his father mentioned it, he could only put it down temporarily. After all, the most important thing now is to catch Fang Wei first. If this incident is affected by this Huang Xiaolong, it is not beautiful. (To be continued.) Chapter 1478: Than the test Chapter 1478: Than the test With the arrival of Qinglong Emperor, there have been some imperial pce forces. Some are the emperors whoe in person, and some are just emperors. The vast hall of the General Hall of the Nativity had tens of thousands of seats, but as the people continued toe, they began to fill up slowly. However, with the four emperors of the murderous people of the sinister family, only the Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei of the Kowloon Imperial Pce came, so the other lonely emperors, the Qianxu Emperor Pce, the Feihua Emperor Pce, the emperor of the three emperors, Huang Xiaolong Did not see. Every time the Emperor arrived, Sun Shihai and Peng Yu followed the party, Li Shan and Zhou Chen, and they got up and greeted. Although Sun Shihai was respectful and courteous in front of these emperors, he was very decent, but Huang Xiaolong could see the glory and glory in his eyes. Of course, any apprenticeship that allows so many emperors toe and congratte will indeed be proud and glorious. Huang Xiaolong looked at it all, his face was light. However, what makes Xiaolong Xiao strange is that the teachers ceremony has not seen Fang Fang? It stands to reason that Fang Hao is going to be present on such an asion. Time passed slowly, and after another hour, finally, the seat of the hall was full, and no emperor''s power came. The beginning of the teacher''s ceremony began. Everyone stood up. First, as the main hall of the main hall, Zhao Lei began to read some of thews and regtions of the Imperial Pce, and then Sun Shihai, Peng Yu and Zhou Li, Li Shan respectively worship the teacher. However, this time the teacher''s ceremony is much heavier and more solemn than half a year ago. Before the teacher''s ceremony, Sun Shihai and Peng Yu both had to bow to the ancestors and founders of the Imperial Pce. This apprenticeshipsted for nearly an hour. However, the hall is silent, no one is intolerant and annoying, at least no one has such an expression. At the end of the teacher''s ceremony, the party will do it. Zhou Chen, Li Shan and others looked at each other, no smile,ughter and hearty. Spread throughout the hall. Anyone can hear that a few people are in a good mood. The great emperors eyes are envious, saying that he is not envious of that is a fake, whoever receives two supreme geniuses, who will be in a good mood! "Thank you all foring today, please sit down. Everyone is free!" Fang Qiangughed at the crowd and then sat down with everyone. Later, the main body of the Snow Moon Temple, Yan Ying, got up and gave a gift to everyone. When he waved his hands, he saw the crowd on the table before the seats, filled with all kinds of fine wine, fruit and sweet meat. Suddenly, on the main hall. The wine is intoxicating and fragrant. The dress of this snowy temple, Yan Ying, was not as exposed as thest time he arranged for Huang Xiaolong. He was dressed a little solemnly. However, in the bones, between the hands and the feet, there is still a wave of meaning. Intention, the arrogance is very strong, but many of the disciples who came to the emperors eyes frequently fell on their round big **** and big breasts. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. The charm of Yan Ying, the master of the Snow Moon Temple, is somewhat simr to that of the sea emperor Feng Yingying. Is this Yan Ying also practicing the exercises of the ancient Meizu? Last time, the little girl said that the emperor Feng Yingying was practicing the ancient Meizu''s exercises. However, this Yan Ying''s ancient Meizu martial arts seems to be much higher than Feng Yingying. "Everyone. Please!" Fang Gan saw the wine full, and the toast smiled at everyone. Everyone toasted. Huang Xiaolong also followed his brother Chen Hao to raise a ss and asked casually: "Senior brother, I don''t know what is the practice of this Yanyue Temple master Yan Ying''s cultivation?" Chen Haoyi, then Shen Yudao: "I heard that this snowy pce hall, Yan Ying, got a martial art of the ancient nine-tailed fox empire in the demon world tens of thousands of years ago. As for the demon world, the nine-tailed fox fox I don''t know." Huang Xiaolong ident, is the ancient practice of the demon world nine-tailed fox? After the ident, Huang Xiaolong immediately smiled: "No wonder that this snowy temple hall is full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm. It turned out to be a practice of practicing the demon world''s nine-tailed fox family." Because the two are voiced, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of other people hearing. It was Chen Hao who listened, but couldn''t help but take a sip, sprayed the drink that had just been drunk in the mouth, and endured many disciples around. Chen Hao gave apologetic eyes to the disciples around him, and then he lowered his voice against Huang Xiaolong and smiled: "Teacher, the disciples of the emperor''s pce, it is estimated that only you dare to say that the snowy temple hall is Yan Ying." After hesitating, he said: "That Yan Yan is a registered disciple of Zhou Chen''s ancestors, but her rtionship with Zhou Chen''s ancestors is somewhat unclear." Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Not clear? Is that two people have a leg? The banquet continues. Sun Shihai and Peng Yu were apanied by Zhou Chen and Li Shan. They toasted the Emperor Pce, and Zhou Chen and Li Shan talked with the emperors. In the corner, Huang Xiaolong also talked with his brother Chen Hao. Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong talked about some of the world''s insights, but Huang Xiaolong has grown a lot of knowledge. Chen Hao has cultivated for millions of years, and many of the faces of the gods have been there. Even the demon world, the devil world, the Buddha world and even the **** have been there. several times. Huang Xiaolong also asked about his brother Chen Hao about the UFO. The lower half of the blood-stained monument is in the sacred magicalnd. Although Huang Xiaolong and the chick have learned some things before, there is nothing wrong with knowing more. However, this secluded magd is a dangerous ce. Chen Hao has only been there once, and he dare not go deep, so there is not much understanding. After more than an hour of banquet. Suddenly, Chen Jianwei, the Qinglong Emperor of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, smiled and said: "Fang Xiong, today is such a grand meeting. Why don''t we let some disciples under the door learn more than to try to help the wine? I heard that your genius Sun Shihai has a **** body and war. The power is amazing." Everyone stopped. The hall is quite quiet. Fang Gan seems to have expected Chen Jianwei to mention such a mention, put down the wine ss, smiled and said: "Since Jianwei''s younger brother said it, let the disciplespare and test. However, this time, it is only limited to this time. The newly recruited disciple of the Great Pce, and it will be avable soon." Only for the newly recruited disciples of the major imperial pces? The newly recruited disciples of the major imperial pces have the same conditions and are within 20,000 bones. Therefore, this is fair. Of course, Huang Xiaolong is also a new disciple of the Imperial Pce, so he can participate. Chen Jianwei heard the words and said with a smile: "This is natural, it is better than the test, and it will be until the end." As Chen Jianweis voice fell, a disciple behind him stood up and smiled at Sun Shihai, who was behind Zhou Chen. Zheng Ming, I want to teach the **** body of Sun Shihai." Zheng Ming, one of the two most esteemed geniuses recruited by the Kowloon Imperial Pce, is the strongest of the two, and is thete stage of the gods. Sun Shihai immediately stood up and smiled and said: "Don''t dare to teach, please!" Finally, it was time for him to show his strength and be a master of technology! (Today''s stomach bloating, sour, it is really ufortable, I have been eating Sanjiuweitai for the past two days, and I will give you two more tomorrow) (To be continued.) Chapter 1479: Sun Shihai Chapter 1479: Sun Shihai Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Sun Shihai and Zheng Ming came to the center of the main hall. Because the teachers ceremony was to be held, there was a very empty ce in the center of the main hall, enough for the disciples to show their strength in the center of the hall. Aftering to the center of the main hall, Sun Shihai took out the plucking dragon rifle from the next product, and infused with the power of the gods. Suddenly, the singer of the swallowing beast on the dragon gun stunned and gave a scream of screaming. The people in the hall were taken aback. "Dragon gun!" Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei quit. The hall is full of people. The Dragon Shooter followed the week for many years, so Qinglong Emperor and the strong men in the emperors pce were recognized at a nce. Immediately, Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei smiled at Zhou Chen: "I didn''t expect Zhou Zhou''s brother to even shoot the dragon gun, and the next product was passed to Sun Shihai." Zhou Chenhe smiled: "The power of this dragon gun is not weak, but for me, it is useless, so it is better to use it for the world." Many emperors present, the supreme genius, including Zheng Ming, looked enviously at Sun Shihai''s hand on the dragon gun, but it was the next product! "Hey, the next product, Hongmeng, this week, the ancestors are willing to give." Even Chen Xiaohao, the brother of Huang Xiaolong, is also amazed and envious. Huang Xiaolong nodded in a look of indifference. The next product is only the spirit of the device. If he finds the lower half of the blood-stained monument, and refines it, it is the best of the spirit! Although his Huangquan magic robe was broken, but before it was damaged, it was also the top quality. Therefore, for this kind of dragon gun, Huang Xiaolong really did not see it. Although the products of the Hongmeng are rare, there are still some emperors in the realm of the gods. Even the Tianjie auction, and asionally there will be auctions of the products, although the price is terrifying. Huang Xiaolong Lingshi has a lot. Just then, suddenly, a loud mming sound, Huang Xiaolong looked. It turned out that Sun Shihai and Zheng Ming had already handed in their hands. At the touch, Zheng Ming was shocked and retreated, and the artifact in his hand was missing a big mouth! Although the big knife in his hand is the best chaotic spirit, butpared with Sun Shihai''s hand-made Hongmeng spirited dragon gun, it is not a little bit worse. and. Sun Shihai was the second stage of the king of the gods. It was close to the peak of the early stage, and his strength was higher than that of him. Therefore, let''s y against each other and set high and low points. After Zheng Mings shocked retreat, Sun Shihai deceived himself and immediately came to Zheng Mings face, and his hands were thrown out of the gun, and the gun was shot. Then Zheng Zheng was photographed. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zheng Ming flew out and felt only severe pain in his chest. "Acknowledge." Sun Shihai was too nervous, holding a gun to Zheng Ming. Zheng Ming slowly stood up and smiled strongly: "Thank you for your help." Just now, Sun Shihai used the gun body to p. If it was a muzzle, it must pass through the chest. He was seriously injured at this time. Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianweis face is a bit ugly. This Sun Shihai''sbat power is even higher than he imagined. Sun Shihai''s **** body has not yet been used, but his disciple Zheng Ming has even lost two strokes! Two strokes! originally. He thought that he could fight a hundred strokes, and then he lost. His Kowloon Imperial Pce also had a face. After all, Sun Shihais realm was high and his win was normal. But the two moves are ugly. Compared to Chen Jianwei. Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and others were full of smiles and nodded. "I don''t know which brothers want to enlighten me?" Sun Shihai clenched his fists to the disciples of the Emperor''s Pce in the Great Hall. His demeanor was like a stand-up, so that some female disciples of the Imperial Pce were so beautiful. "In the 10,000-year-old pce, I want to learn from Sun Shihai''s brother." At this time, a handsome young man stood up and hugged his fist. Van Gogh Pce! Huang Xiaolong was amazed. His eyes fell on this young man. He found that this young man was the peak of thete stage of the king of God. On the surface, his realm was even higher than Zheng Ming of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Under the eyes of everyone, this eternal body shed and came to the center of the hall. The two stood and made a concert. Then, after a long time of drinking, the figure was moving and first started. This ancient long-distance punching force broke through the air, and the thunder of the hall was roaring. It was a rare thundering power in the body and around the body. Everyone secretly nodded. From the point of view of this punch, the strength of this age is indeed higher than that of Zheng Ming. It is no wonder that he dared to challenge Sun Shihai. Sun Shihai did not retreat, but also a punch, the fist wind with a strange blood color, obviously, this Sun Shihai used the blood of his **** body. Hey! However, a huge shock, I saw the retreat of the ancient times. Then, Sun Shihai was again punching. This ancient age does not use artifacts, so Sun Shihai does not intend to use the dragon gun. The fists came to the fists, the fists and the fists touched each other, and the sound of the hall suddenly rang. Both of them are extremely fast, leaving only two shadows. Suddenly, the two men in the battle were separated. Everyone looked at it. I saw a blood-red punch on the chest of the old man. The mouth was overflowing with blood and a look of embarrassment, but Sun Shihai was calm and rxed. "Acknowledge." Sun Shihai smiled and held a fist. Thank you for your brothers mercy. Wan Gus squatting fist and then returning to his seat. Everyone saw it and was embarrassed. Originally, everyone thought that this ancient age can support some time. I didnt expect it to be defeated so quickly. From the fight to the end, the two have only made nine moves. Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and others saw the appearance, and the smile was more prosperous. This Sun Shihai really did not expect him. "In the next thousand poison emperor Chen Zheng, Sun brother, please advise!" A young man in a green robe stood up and then came to the center of the main hall. ...... There is always the Emperor Supreme genius to challenge Sun Shihai, but there is never one that can support the tenth move, which is defeated by Sun Shihai within ten strokes. There is a sacred genius in the second stage of the Dark Emperor''s Pce. In the early days of Sun Shihai, the same nine defeats. As if the other side is stronger, Sun Shihai will be stronger. Before and after, after a total of thirteen Supreme geniuses lost, the scene cooled down. At that time, no emperor disciple dared to challenge Sun Shihai. Standing in the middle of the main hall, Sun Shihai stands like a mountain, as if it is an undefeated war god. He looks around the hall and holds a fist: "I don''t know which brothers have to learn one or two?" However, the hall was silent and there was no emperor disciple standing up. Just when Fang Gan wanted to announce that the trial was over, suddenly, someone apuded andughed outside the temple: "Its wonderful, its wonderful." Everyone was astonished. When they saw it, they saw a young man in a ck robeing in. The young mans chest was a crepe pattern, and the color was red. Seeing the red-hot pattern on the young people, everyone changed their face. (To be continued.) Chapter 1480: Evil **** palace Chapter 1480: Evil **** pce Even Fang Qiang, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei saw the red-hot pattern of the young man, and his face changed greatly. "The evil spirits of the emperor''s pce!" Chen Hao, the brother of Huang Xiaolong, also eximed, and his eyes were hard to conceal. Evil God Pce? Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. "Brother, is this evil **** pce?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. It seems that I have to take time to go to the Imperial Pce Library, and have a good understanding of the major imperial pces in the world of God. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong secretly thinks. Chen Hao took a deep breath and his voice trembled: "The evil spirits pce, ranked third! The strength is strong, the extreme of terror, this tens of billions of years, several times of turmoil, every time, there is the imperial pce power because of the evil **** pce And it is destroyed, so this evil **** pce is also known as the temple of the gods." Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. This evil **** pce is actually ranked third! Moreover, several times it has caused a storm! Some imperial pce forces are destroyed by it! "Especially tens of millions of years ago." Chen Hao couldn''t help but said: "A few million years ago, the Cthulhu Pce joined forces with many imperial pces, and even wanted to unify the pce of the emperors and be the master of the pce! If you disagree, you will be killed and killed. There is a temple called Qingyi Emperor. When you were rebellious, the next few tens of millions of disciples will be killed by the evil gods. Finally, even the disciples of all branches will be elders. The elders of the elders were killed, andter." Speaking of this, Chen Hao was excited to stop. "What happenedter?" Huang Xiaolong asked tightly. Although from the current situation, this evil **** pce has not unified the pce of the emperor, but Huang Xiaolong still wants to know what happenedter. Chen Hao slowed down his mood. This is the way: "Later, it was the Hongmeng Pce, and the conspiracy of the evil spirits pce did not seed. From then on, the evil spirits pce disappeared, but the disciples of the evil **** pce were not thought of. It has appeared again." And it is in the main hall of the Imperial Pce! Hongmeng Pce? Huang Xiaolong listened. In the heart of the move, asked: "Brother, is this Hongmeng Pce?" "Hongmeng Pce, ranked first. Second is the Guangming Emperor Pce, the third is this evil **** pce." Chen Hao exined. First, Hongmeng Pce! Huang Xiaolong asked: "Brother, is this the great emperor of Hongmeng Pce is Hongmeng? Is he practicing the parasitic scorpion?" Chen Haoyi, then nodded: "The practice of Hongmeng Emperor of Hongmeng Pce is indeed called Hongmeng parasitic. This is not a secret. Hongmeng parasite is called the first magical power of the gods. Its power is hard to imagine, but unfortunately The whole **** world, only two people seeded in this sacred paradox, one is the Hongmeng emperor, the other is the master of Hongmeng, the master of Hongmeng, the old man." When ites to the king of Hongmeng, Chen Hao looks revered. Huang Xiaolong is a tremor in his heart. Hongmeng Emperor! King of Hongmeng! Hong Meng parasitic cockroaches! really! just. Where did the chick''s Hongmeng parasite from? What is the rtionship between it and the king of Hongmeng or the king of Hongmeng? "Hello is a disciple of the evil **** pce? This time, we did not invite the evil spirits to the pce of emperor." At this time, I saw Fang Gan and others stood up, and looked at the ck robe young man. A disciple of the gods, but let the power of the great emperor to be dignified, can think of the status of this evil **** pce in the heart of the party. In fact, Fang Qian is so, Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei and others are not the case. Anyone who knows the Temple of the Evil God does not dare to despise any disciple of the Temple of the Evil God, even if the other party is only a little **** king. The young man in the ck robes of the evil spirits of the emperors pce faced the great power of the great emperor. However, it is a self-confident face,ughing: "The apprentice ceremony of the Imperial Pce, such a grand event, wee to congratte the evil spirits of the pce. Howe, the Emperor Fang is not wee?" Speaking of this, no matter whether it is wee or not, it is straight. Walk into the hall. When I saw it, my face sank. The young man in ck robe came to the center of the main hall and smiled lightly: "The former Emperor said that no matter which emperor''s newly recruited disciples can participate in this test, right?" "What do you want to say?" Fang Gan stared at each other. "I am also a newly recruited disciple of the evil spirits pce. The bone age is within 20,000. Therefore, I also want topare it with your disciples of the Imperial Pce, and learn from each other." The young man in ck robe smiled and pointed to Sun Shihai. Then the other party said: "Fang Gandai, you are a great emperor, speak and talk." The square brows wrinkled, he can see that this ck robe young man is also the second stage of the **** king. However, the energy in the other side is very different. I dont know what the cultivation of the evil spirits is, which gives people a very bad feeling. "Yes." Fang Gan Shen Dao. After all, this is what he said just now, and it is in the face of everyone. "If after the discussion?" Zhou Chen asked each other. The ck robe young man smiled: "If I lose, I will send a chaotic spirit to the emperor''s pce." When ites to this, with one hand and one wave, a space artifact appears, only inside, the suspension swims a long time. Tens of thousands of miles, sparkling with the sparkling spirit, although separated by space artifacts, but everyone can still feel that the quality of the aura is amazingly high, full of scary. Everyone was violent and his eyes were hot. The next product is chaotic! This product of chaotic spirit, at least worth 10 million down the chaotic Lingshi! 10 million down the chaotic spirit stone! Everyone trembled. Even Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong are also breathing unnaturally. "If you win? What do you want?" Fang Guangguang quickly recovered from the thread and looked at the young man in ck robe. "If I win, I want to make the whole **** of the gods!" The ck robe young man smiled. The creation of the gods and the creation of the first divine pce of the imperial pce, only the ancient emperors can read and practice the entire divine code, even Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong can only cultivate the front half, now, this ck robe young man has to Department of Creation God! "What?!" Fang dry face anger, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and other people are also imposing, tightly locked the ck robe young people, as if as long as it has a change, it will be killed in an instant. However, at this moment, suddenly, in the distant sky, six horror breaths instantly fell to the hall, and Zhou Chen, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong were disintegrated. A few people changed their faces in the morning. These six breaths, each of them, are exudes from the superiors of the emperor, and each person has strength above him! Other emperors in the main hall are also discolored. ck robe young people, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, several peopleughed: "Sorry, I forgot to say, this time, the evil spirits pce is not only me, but also my six evil spirits Ancestor." Speaking of this, I ignored a few people''s faces and smiled and said: "In fact, Fang Gandi does not need to be angry. It is not a practice. If the pce is gone, you said, there is still one. What is the use of the exercises? Is it?" (To be continued.) Chapter 1481: Lost so thoroughly Chapter 1481: Lost so thoroughly The Imperial Pce is gone! What is the use of a work method? Threat, this is a naked threat! And it is in the presence of the Emperor''s Pce, the Emperor, the Lord''s face! Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei are not ugly. However, they know that the evil spirits pce does have this strength to say this. The atmosphere of the hall suddenly stagnate. Suddenly, Fang Yang looked up andughed, and said to the young man in ck robe: "How? The old man of evil spirits is going to dere war on the emperor''s pce. The strength of the evil spirits pce is strong, but I am not free to knead. The soft persimmon! In this case, I will be apanied by the emperor''s pce, and I will defend it." Domineering and heroic exhibitions are undoubted. The old man of evil spirits is the evil god. The ck robe young people listened to the party and called them the evil gods, the old man, the brow wrinkled, and then stretched out, and smiled lightly: "I have heard that the Emperor of the Party has done a good job, well, if so, if I win, Don''t make a god, I only need 10 million pieces to make a fruit! But, to make a fruit, I want the highest quality." Ten million pieces of fruit! And it is the highest quality. The hall is full of people. That chaotic spirit, although worth 10 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi, but the price of 10 million pieces of fruit is far more than 10 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi. If you say ording to the young man in ck robe, isn''t that a piece of the **** of fruit, is it worth a piece of chaotic stone, only worth ten pieces of top ten stone? If you convert it into a nine-level stone, it is 800 pieces! This price is too low. Fang Gans face is cold and indifferent: Dont say that we dont have 10 million pieces of fruit in the pce of emperor, but there is, I cant promise. If you win, we can make you a million gods. fruit." The ck robe young man''s brow wrinkled, and reached out to the palm: "The minimum of three million pieces of fruit-making fruit!" Just when Fang Fang would say it again, the ck robe young man suddenly turned his voice. Laughing: "Fang Da, I forgot to tell you. A few days ago, we met Miss Dear. So, I asked Miss Dear to go to our house to be a guest. This, you will not me me for being rude?" "What?!" Fang Gan, Li Shan. Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei, and the elders in the court of the emperor''s pce are all face-changing. Huang Xiaolong is also a sh of his eyes. Its no wonder that I didnt see Fang Wei. I didnt expect it to be a kidnapper of the evil gods pce. "How are you going to be a deaf child?" Fang Gan looked very coldly at the ck robe young man, word by word. Fang Hao left the fortified pce in the past few days and went to Qingxuecheng. I didnt expect it to fall into the hands of the other party! It is also a stranger to do a few people too careless, thinking that there are two masters of nursery rhymes around Fang Wei. Nothing will happen, so this time the apprentice ceremony did note back, and there was no investigation. The young man in ck robe shook his hand and smiled. "There is no need to be nervous. The youngdy is eating well in me, sleeping well, and even having one less hair. You can rest assured." Fang Qian took a deep breath and his face was cloudy and clear. He finally nodded: "Good. Just three million pieces of fruit, but if you win or lose, you must send your nephew back!" The ck robe young man smiled and said: "This point does not need to be reminded by the Emperor. I am here, if I don''t send the Miss Dear back, can I leave?" Fang Gan and Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei looked at each other. Several people nod. Zhou Chen turned to Sun Shihai Road: "Shihai, you have to fight hard!" This is not just about the face of the Imperial Pce. Sun Shihai nodded respectfully, since the channel: "Yes, please Master, you can rest assured." The other party and him are also the second stage of the king of God, but he has a dragon gun, he has a **** body, he still has 90% confidence to beat each other . At this time, Fang Gan added a sentence to Sun Shihai: "If you win, the next product is chaotic, and you will be half of the pce!" Half of the products are chaotic! When Sun Shihai heard it, his face was happy: "Yes, please rest assured! The disciple must go all out! It won''t let you down." I thought that Sun Shihai had previously defeated the amazing power of Zheng Ming and others, and he did not look good. He nodded. The people retired and sat down again, letting the central space of the halle out. The ck robe young man and Sun Shihai stood opposite each other, separated by tens of meters. Suddenly, the young man in ck robe taunted a smile: "Kid, you remember, my name is Wang Yongsen, otherwise, I will lose, and I wont know who I am in." Sun Shihai''s eyes shed and passed by. Suddenly, the sky was full of blood, and the whole body was full of blood. Under the watchful eyes, his body began to change dramatically, not only up, but also a **** red scale like a whole body. The armor, Sun Shihai''s eyes also became blood red. Sun Shihai has notpletely intensified the blood of the **** body in the body before, but now, it ispletely intensifying the blood power of the **** body. Sun Shihais momentum is stronger than before when he discussed with Zheng Ming and others. Fang Gan, Zhou Chen and others saw it, and the heart was happy. After Sun Shihais **** body power was all intensified, he sang aloud and appeared in the hands of a dragon gun. He instantly spurred the ck robe young man Wang Yongsen, and the speed was amazing. The soul of the swallowing beast on the dragon''s gun was swollen, and opened a huge mouth, swallowing Wang Yongsen, a young man in ck robe. Seeing that Sun Shihai had a shot, he would stab the young man in the ck robe, Wang Yongsen. Suddenly, Wang Yongsens darkness and darkness moved, and it seemed as if the screaming from the nine secluded hells came out of his body. Then he saw his body around and emerged. Out of the dark shadows. These dark shadows, formed an ancient dark array, actually blocked Sun Shihai''s dragon gun! Moreover, the soul of the swallowing beast was shaken back and retracted into the gun body. Sun Shihai was also shaken back. Suddenly, Sun Shihai''s figure swayed, and between the darkness, the dark magic shadow around his body rushed to Sun Shihai, covering the sky, and the hall became dark. Immediately, a scream was heard. When the hall was restored to the brightness, everyone looked at it and saw Sun Shihai lying there, dying, his body was stained with blood, and his blood was biting, as if he had been bitten by something horrible. what? ! Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Sun Shihai was defeated! The defeat is so thorough! "Shihai!" Zhou Chen''s body shed, came to Sun Shihai, his fingers were connected, and then he swallowed the drug, which stopped his injury. However, Sun Shihai still had ck blood flowing through his mouth. shocking. Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and others did not re at the ck robe young man Wang Yongsen. "ck Cursed Magic!" Fang Gan looked at the dark shadows around Wang Yongsen''s body, and was shocked. (Let everyone wait, the year is near, a few days ago, my wife wants to do a little business, it is to go to the provincial capital of Guangzhou, a 12-year-old children''s clothing factory wholesale, some children''s clothing toe back to sell, the factory took her to see the factory sample children''s clothing The introduction said that it was seven or eight dors, twelve dors, but delivered the money. When I received the goods yesterday, I opened it and saw that most of these childrens clothing prices suddenly turned into forty-five pieces!!! Fifteen pieces, the price has nearly quadrupled! And when looking at the goods, it is down, when it is received, it has be a poor quality cotton!!! The first time I did business, I did not expect to encounter such a liar. Company! God saw that sitting in front of theputer yesterday, there is no mood code to draw the word! Afterwards, everyone should be careful of the liarpany of Guangzhou Zodiac Apparel Company! Especially for readers in Guangdong.) To be continued.) Chapter 1482: Red Flame Palace Chapter 1482: Red me Pce "ck Shake Magic!" The hall was a bigmotion, and the strong people of the pces were all looking at the ck robe youth Wang Yongsen. It turned out to be a ck magic magic! The demon sorcerer has no sorrow, there are twelve great demon statues, and the ck sorcerer demon is among the twelve demon statues, and the strength ranks fourth! The ck magic power is the magic power of the ck brake demon! At that time, the ancestors of the ancestors devote themselves to all walks of life, killing all circles, and the strongest people who died in the hands of their 12 devils in the world, I dont know how many people, the bones of each demon are piled up, and the strong people from all walks of life The demon statue is dissipated, even the emperors of **** hear their names, but also shake their two shakes. +++m I did not expect that this ck robe youth Wang Yongsen actually practiced the ck magic magic! And it seems that the realm is not low. I am afraid there are threeyers? The threeyered ck-browed magic power, the same level of realm is invincible, sweeping everything, no wonder even Sun Shihai in front of it, it is difficult to resist. Wang Yongsen saw Fang Gan and everyone stunned and smiled. "Yes, it is the invincible ck magic of the ck brakes." When ites to this, he looks at Sun Shihai with ridicule: "What special deity, what supreme Genius, weak like a cat, even I can''t take it!" Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and other people face ugly. Wang Yongsen seems to have not seen Fang Gan, Zhou Chen and other people face, the other side, Zhou Chen smiled: "Sorry, just shot a little heavy, but I did not expect the creation of the Imperial Pce to recruit so-called Supreme genius so waste is so weak, Weak to this point!" So waste! So weak! Extremely harsh! Fang Qian, Zhou Chen looked ugly. However, Fang Qian, Zhou Chen had to admit thatpared with the ck robe youth Wang Yongsen, Sun Shihai was indeed too weak, and even the other side could not take it. The hall is silent. The Emperor Pce is strong. Emperor, the supreme genius looked at Wang Yongsen with a shocked look. Just as the amazing power that Wang Yongsen showed up just now, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of the second stage of the king of God. The most esteemed genius of the Emperor''s Pce, the highest strength and realm, is Sun Shihai, so that is not to say. This Wang Yongsen has already won? "Fang Gandai, since I won, then three million pieces of fruit." Wang Yongsen reached out and the other party smiled unceremoniously. Fang Qian Shen said: "This is a test, you are winning, but, Shihai can not represent all the new disciples of the Imperial Pce?" Wang Yongsen stunned and thenughed and said proudly: "Also. Since Fang Gandi does not give up, then I am here to ept the challenge of the newly recruited disciples in the Imperial Pce. If someone can win me, then I will send the next chaotic spirit to my hands!" Speaking of this, my eyes looked around for a week, and I swept away the genius disciples of the Emperor Pce at the scene. I said indifferently: "I don''t know who else will challenge me." At the scene, there were no disciples in the disciples of the Emperor Pce. Even Sun Shihai is not the enemy of this evil **** Emperor Wang Yongsen. What about them? And this Wang Yongsen shot the poison, Sun Shihai''s end. Everyone saw it. Who would be stupid enough to know that he was not convinced? About two minutester, Wang Yongsen turned to the other side and grinned: "Fang Gan, you also saw these emperor disciples. No one dares to challenge, then, that three million pieces of fruit, You can give it to me now." Fang Qian took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a voice sounded: "I aming to fight you!" Everyone has a look. Looked, I saw a young man in a red robe standing up. This young man in a red robe looks strange and his eyes are red! As red as fire! This is not the reason for practicing the exercises, but the birth of itself. The party was puzzled and looked at Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Li Shan, and Zhao Lei, who were next to each other. Several people shook their heads and said that they did not know the identity of the young man. "In the lower red me pce Xie Ming,e to teach your ck magic magic." The young man stood up, came to the center of the hall, and then to the ck robe young Wang Yongsen cold. "Red me Pce!" "The disciple of the Red me Pce hase!" There was a smallmotion in the crowd. Red me Pce, the ninth Imperial Pce! Former Baidi Pce, in the realm of the gods is a huge giant, and the top ten emperor pce, no matter which one, is a super petal giant, each one is a heart-warming horror. Fang Qian was also taken aback. The top ten emperor pce was extremely difficult to invite. Therefore, this time, he did not invite the Red me Emperor Pce, but he did not expect the disciple of the Red me Pce toe! How did the disciples of the Red me Pce merge in? However, at this time, he is not easy to ask questions, no matter what reason the other party is shooting, they are helping to create the Imperial Pce. "Oh, Red me Pce." Wang Yongsen looked at Xie Ming standing in front of him, his eyes shed ck, but he smiled unconsciously: "Alright, this will not be too boring, just, I hope you don''t like The waste of the Imperial Pce is too weak, and even I can''t take it!" Waste naturally refers to Sun Shihai. Zhou Chen looked cold and cold. Xie Ming, the disciple of the Red me Emperor Pce, looked directly at the young Wang Yongsen of the evil **** pce. He said: "The tone is not small. I hope that your ck-browed magic function will resist my Jinjing Shenhuo!" I saw only a body of golden mes. This golden me, like a spar, sparkles with golden light. As the golden me appeared, the temperature of the hall suddenly rose, and the heat was abnormal. Some of the lower-ranking gods, first-order and even second-order powerhouses, had to run the power to resist. Everyone was shocked. "Golden crystal fire!" "Golden crystal fire is a wild fire, all dark power nemesis!" Many emperor strongmen eximed. Fang Qian, a few people in Zhou Chen could not help but a happy face. If this is the case, then the ck magic of the evil spirits of the gods, Wang Yongsen, is just restrained by this golden crystal fire! Although the ck magic power is strong, but the golden crystal fire is in the fire of the wild, ranking thirteen, it is also extremely overbearing, the attack is extremely strong, and they can see that this red me disciple disciple Xie Ming is the second middle of the **** king, At least the realm is higher than Wang Yongsen. Wang Yongsen looked at the Jinjing Shenhuo of Xie Ming, a disciple of the Red me Emperor, but he smiled: "It turned out to be a golden fire." When it came to this, the figure suddenly moved. As before, the dark shadows around his body swayed, and the darkness enveloped the entire hall, and everyone fell into the boundless magic prison. At the same time, everyone also found that under the darkness of the ck magic power, the Jin Mang of the Jin Jing Shenhuo was extremely bleak, and then quickly dissipated,pletely suppressed by the dark light! A few loud bangs continued toe. Then, when the hall was restored to light again, everyone looked at it and saw that Xie Ming, the disciple of the Red me Emperor Pce, had fallen to the center of the main hall. Like Sun Shihai, the whole body was wounded and blood flowed. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1483: Square opening request Chapter 1483: Square opening request Lost! Even the Red me Pce has a golden crystal fire, and Xie Ming, the disciple of the second-order king of the gods, has lost! And like Sun Shihai is a fiasco! The defeat is so thorough! The hearts of everyone are even more shocking. How strong is the strength of Wang Yongsen, the young man of this evil spirit! Originally still holding the hope of the party, a few people in Zhouchen face is even more ugly, only thest hope in the heart is shattered. Even Xie Ming of this Red me Pce is not the opponent of Wang Yongsen, and there is also a disciple who will be recruited by Wang Yongsen! Although his face was ugly, Fang Qiang quickly walked to the side of Xie Ming, the disciple of the Red me Emperor, and operated his power to stop his injury and swallow it. Xie Ming is a disciple of the Red me Emperor Pce. If he died in the Imperial Pce, even if it was the hand of the evil spirits, the Red me Pce would be dissatisfied with the Imperial Pce. Therefore, this Xie Ming can''t go wrong. Fortunately, Wang Yongsen still had some scruples about the Red me Pce. Therefore, there was no death, and Xie Mings injury was heavy, but he could not die. After some treatment, Xie Ming, the Red me Pce, woke up. Wang Yongsen, a young man of the evil spirits, looked at Xie Ming with sarcasm and smiled lightly: "You are still pretty good. You can take my five strokes. It is stronger than the waste of the Imperial Pce. It is a pity, in my eyes, Still a waste." Xie Ming stood up and heard the face angry, but it was silent, but he did not expect the strength of the other party to be higher than he imagined. Even the fire of the ruins of the gods and the gods of the fire had no effect on the ck magic. Xie Ming silently returned to his seat and sat down. The eyes of the people fell back to the young Wang Yongsen of the evil **** pce. Wang Yongsen stood proudly and nced at the Quartet as before. He said: "Which other imperial pce recruits disciples to challenge?" After two minutes, no one answered. Huang Xiaolong sat in his seat and his eyes flickered. This sacred **** pce Wang Yongsen is strong. However, with his strength, he is still able topletely defeat the other side. Just, if you want to beat each other. Then his supreme deity is exposed. Shooting? Don''t shoot? If this shot, then he will definitely be remembered by the evil gods! It is not a good thing to be remembered by the evil gods in his realm. At this time, Wang Yongsen turned around and the other party smiled and said: "Fang Gandai, since no one hase forward to challenge. That three million pieces of fruit can be given to me now." After hesitating, he finally chose to nod and gave a space ring with three million pieces of fruit. Wang Yongsen took the space ring and opened the ban. Suddenly, the hall was aura, and the power of creation was amazing. Everyone''s eyes are hot. Wang Yongsen nodded with satisfaction and said: "Yes, it is exactly three million pieces of fruit. And it is the highest quality." When ites to this, it will leave. "Stand up!" Fang Qianyi said: "What about my daughter?" Wang Yongsen shot before his forehead and smiled: "You see my memory. If it wasn''t for the reconciliation of the Emperor, I almost forgot this!" When it came to this, the tone turned and smiled: "Fang Qiandi, Its not like this, you will give me three million pieces of fruit, so I will send your daughter back! "what?!" Three million pieces of fruit will be created! Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong. Li Shan, Zhao Lei and other people''s faces are invariable. re, especially the dry. The body is killing. Wang Yongsen did not seem to see Fang Fangs body killing, and he smiled happily: Fang Gans emperor does not need to be angry. Just three million pieces of fruit and fruit, I am winning by trial, but your daughters value is three million. God fruit? I am going to make another three million pieces of fruit, so that people can send your daughter back safely. Is it reasonable? This is fair trade." The face is ugly and gloomy. "Right, that three million pieces of fruit, the quality is also the best, otherwise, the transaction canceled." Wang Yongsen said again. "Do you believe it or not, I will kill you now." Wang Yongsenughed happily: "Letter, of course, believe, but Fang Gan, you have to think clearly, you killed me, your daughter can''t live, and your daughter will die worse than me, a thousand times worse. Ten thousand times, your daughter is still a ce? Hey, I believe that our tens of millions of male disciples are eager to experience the taste of double repair with your daughter!" Tens of thousands of male disciples in the evil spirits pce! Experience the double taste with your daughter! Fang Gan heard the words, can no longer resist, and stunned, the horrible momentum of the body rises to the sky, the high-altitude sky above the main hall of the Imperial Pce, the world is discolored, and the palm of the hand suddenly ms out, the horrible palm waves From the body of the evil spirits, the young Wang Yongsen, rushed past, rolling forward, and suddenly smashed a million miles! Inspired by the horrible momentum of the square, the strongest of the emperors in the field did not change, including the six great emperors of the Qing Emperor Chen Jianwei, who was hiding in the dark. The palm wave scraped the Wang Yongsen''s body robes and screamed. Although Wang Yongsens surface was calm, his heart was also trembled. If the palm of his hand was slightly biased, he would be smashed into meat. For a long time, the palm wave began to stop. Fang Gans eyes stared at the young Wang Yongsen of the evil gods pce. He said: The highest quality of the gods, the only two million in the pce, I can give you two million, but I have to See my daughter." Wang Yongsen shook his head and smiled: "We have three million evil spirits, and I can''t do it. So, it can only be three million, and I also ask the great emperor to forgive me." Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and other people face ugly. At this time, Chen Hao, who is sitting next to Huang Xiaolong, is also angry: "This evil **** pce is simply deceiving too much!" Then Wang Yongsen said again: "However, if the emperor''s newly recruited disciples can pick up my ten tricks, I will let you send your daughter back safely, not the three million pieces of fruit!" Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and others listened, and hoped in the heart, but then shook his head. Even Xie Ming of the Red me Pce only received the five strokes of Wang Yongsen, and there was another Emperors new recruit to receive the disciples. This Wang Yongsen ten strokes? Therefore, the condition of Wang Yongsen is simply not mentioned. Fang Qiang sweeps the new disciples of the emperor''s pce in the field of view, and pleads with the tone: "Which emperor disciple must take the shot, and take the ten tricks of Wang Yongsen. The emperor''s pce must be thankful, and we must thank you!" This, biting his teeth, said: "We can make the remaining two million pieces of the gods and gods as a thank you. In addition, we can still promise you a condition, as long as we do it. The conditions obtained." Although I felt that there was no hope, Fang Gan still pleaded. The hall is full of people. Its extremely difficult for him to be a great emperor, so identifiable, for his daughter, so whispering and pleading. Huang Xiaolong, sitting next to Chen Hao, sighed and slowly stood up. It seems that he can''t do it. Although the square looks like he doesn''t have a good impression on him, he can''t see death. If Zhao Lei knows that he has this strength in the future, but he will die, how will he think? Moreover, he knows that his master Zhao Lei has always loved his niece. (To be continued.) Chapter 1484: You dare to be blind here. Chapter 1484: You dare to be blind here. Chen Hao saw Huang Xiaolong stand up, and then wanted to go to the center of the main hall. He couldnt help but stretch out his hand and pull Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong had already gone out for a few steps and did not pull it. At this time, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong who wasing to the center of the main hall. They were all confused. What do the disciples of the Imperial Pce in the mid-tenth of this ancestor want to do? Huang Xiaolong passed through the aisle. After passing through the front row, the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce Bei Xiaomei seemed to have guessed Huang Xiaolongs intentions. He reached out and pulled Huang Xiaolong and said, Uncle, you cant go! Speaking of this, he shook his head and looked forward to it. Sun Shihai and Xie Ming of the Red me Pce are not the opponents of Wang Yongsen, Huang Xiaolong is going to die! Huang Xiaolong took his jade hand and gave him aforting look. He smiled: "Nothing." Then he went straight to the center of the main hall. The strong people of the Emperor Pce saw the situation and rioted. At this time, anyone can see what Huang Xiaolong wants to do. "Which disciple is this disciple of the emperor''s pce? Is it an ancestor who wants to challenge Wang Yongsen in the middle tenth? Is he crazy? Is there a problem with his brain?!" "What is wrong with my brain, I think it is a fool!" "I don''t know which idiot his master is, even ept this fool to be a disciple!" Some emperorsughed softly. Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, who is standing next to Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei, couldnt help but smile: "Father, this kid actually wants to challenge the evil **** Emperor Wang Yongsen!" Zheng Ming, the supreme genius of the Kowloon Emperor, who was defeated by Sun Shihai, smiled and smiled: "It is not this way to be famous. Does he think that Wang Yongsen does not dare to kill him? Sun Shihai, he does not kill, but he is a normal disciple of the Imperial Pce. Killed, Fang Diandi did not dare to treat him!" See Huang Xiaolong to challenge Wang Yongsen. Whether it is Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen. Chen Yirong, or Zhao Lei is a brow. In everyone''s whispering and talking. Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the main hall. "You promise, take your ten strokes, can you send Miss Fang Fang back safely?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the smiles and mocking eyes of everyone, and looked calmly at Wang Yongsen. Wang Yongsen heard it, haha smiled and looked at Huang Xiaolong mockingly: "Boy, what do you mean? Do you want to challenge me? You want to pick up my ten tricks in the middle of the tenth generation?" Many imperial pce emperors in the hall, the young masters areughing. "If I can take your ten tricks, will you send Miss Fang Fang back safely?" Huang Xiaolong stared at the other party and continued to ask. Wang Yongsen smiled: "Yes, I said, as long as anyone can pick me up, I will send Fang Hao back." "If I beat you?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, and asked. Everyone stays. Wang Yongsen looked at Huang Xiaolong nkly: "What did you say?" Did he get it wrong? At this time, Sun Shihai couldn''t help but yell at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, have you had enough trouble? Don''t go back soon. Don''t lose face to the Imperial Pce!" In his view, Huang Xiaolong is simply making a joke to the Imperial Pce, and even he can''t take Wang Yongsen''s move. Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor of the tenth-order mid-term, actually said that he would take Wang Yongsen ten strokes? This is not counting, even unexpectedly said to defeat Wang Yongsen! This is not a joke! Sure enough, the strongmen of the Emperor Pce of the Great Hall smiled, even the Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei shook his head. Fang Gan listened to Huang Xiaolong''s heartless madness, his face was not good, his daughter fell in the hands of the evil gods pce, his mood is not good, I did not expect Huang Xiaolong even regardless of the asion, then came out to mess. However, Huang Xiaolong is a pro-disciple of Zhao Lei. He is also not good at reprimanding Zhao Lei. He looked at Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, you must step back." Huang Xiaolong shook his head to Zhao Lei: "Master. I want to try." The tone is decided. Everyone in the hall, Master? This kid is a disciple of Zhao Lei? Some of the idiots who had previously ridiculed Huang Xiaolongs master were shocked. At this time, Sun Shihai yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare not even obey your Master''s words! It is simply a big rebellion! You dare to be blind here!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Shihai and said coldly: "You seem to have forgotten it. Whoever was thrown at the eye, who can''t even pick up a man!" Sun Shihai''s face turned red and purple, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger, but he did not know how to answer. Zhou Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and then to Zhao Leidao: "Zhao Lei, you received a good disciple! After the end of this ceremony, I will dispose of him!" Zhao Leis face sank and sneered: Dispose of my disciple? Zhou Chens ancestors, I dont know what my sin hasmitted. The previous owner also said that all the disciples recruited by the Emperors Pce can go forward and test. The disciple is also a new disciple of the Emperor''s Pce, and he was guilty of going forward." Although he let Huang Xiaolong retreat, it was worried that Huang Xiaolong was not the opponent of Wang Yongsen. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong was poisoned by Wang Yongsen. Now Zhou said that he would wait for the end of the ceremony to deal with Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Leiyi heard it and his heart was on fire. Zhou Chen didn''t think that Zhao Lei dared to face himself in public and his face sank. "Well, don''t say anything." At this time, Fang Gan opened the way. Zhou Chen and Zhao Lei stopped this. "Huang Xiaolong, you are sure, you have to challenge Wang Yongsen?" Fang Qiang stared at Huang Xiaolong and asked. Although he knows that Huang Xiaolongs fighting power is amazing, even Peng Yu is not his opponent. However, in Fang Gans and Li Shan and Chen Yirongs views, Huang Xiaolongs strength is worse than Sun Shihais, and he has to challenge Wang Yongsen, and There is no difference in sending death. "Yes, the door owner." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and finally nodded. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not want to shoot for a moment. "Okay." Fang Gan heard the words, only had a way. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Wang Yongsen indifferently: "If I can beat you, you must send Fang Fang safely back, and I want the three million pieces of the gods and the chaotic spirit." "One finger refers to the two space rings in the hands of Wang Yongsen." Since this is the case with Wang Yongsen, the Supreme Godhead should be exposed, how can we get more benefits. Wang Yongsen held his hand and smiled. He seemed to have met the most ridiculous thing under the sun. After the smile stopped, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "Well, if you have a tenth-order mid-term, you can beat me. That square, I will send it back safely." And, that three million pieces of fruit and the chaotic spirit of the next product, I can also give you, but, what do you take with me? If I win, there is nothing, if I lose, but I want Give you three million pieces of fruit and the next chaotic spirit?" He has already decided, and will wait for the shot, and this will kill the little boy named Huang Xiaolong! A small ancestor in the middle of the tenth-order disciple even dared to go back and forth again, and then three ces to challenge him? However, before killing this Huang Xiaolong, how can I get some more benefits. Wang Yongsen looked at Zhao Lei. Since Zhao Lei is the master of Huang Xiaolong, then as a master, always take something to be a bet and make some blood. (To be continued.) Chapter 1485: You still have time to repent Chapter 1485: You still have time to repent What bet? Huang Xiaolong frowned. There are a lot of good things in him, but some can''t see the light, such as Chaos Jinlong Leichi, such as Pluto Jade, such as the upper half of the blood-stained monument. Once these things are known to others, the trouble will be endless. And now, he doesn''t have so many top-level spirits. That ghost blue spring can be used to get the hand, but the ghost blue spring is baby, but at most it is worth the chaotic spirit. Zhao Lei''s eyes shed, and he was also deciding. In the end, he sighed in his heart. When he was about to take out some of the chaotic treasures he had collected before, suddenly he saw Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shing, and there was a cloaked robes behind him. I saw that the cloak of the cloak appeared, and the amazing magic swept through, everyone was shocked. Everyone was shocked to see that there were thousands of magic lines on the cloak. These magic lines formed a troll image. The trolls held a huge axe, their eyes were red, and the horror demon was spread out. Looking at this troll image is a tremor in my heart. "This, this is?!" Fang trembled. "Yellow, Huangquan magic robe! It is Huangquan magic robe, Huangquan Mozun''s shirt!" Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei then screamed. Huang Quan magic robe! The entire hall was stunned. Everyone was shocked to see the magic robe behind Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were hot and fric, including the young Wang Yongsen of the evil **** pce. After the shock, Wang Yongsen, a young man of the evil spirits pce,ughed andughed wildly: "It turned out to be Huang Quan''s robe of Huang Quan''s demon, good, good, great!" This Huangquan magic robe seems to be his! "Kid, I didn''t expect your luck to be so good. I even got the Huangquan magic robe of Huangquan Mozun." Wang Yongsen, the youth of the evil spirits pce, has not waited for Huang Xiaolong to open. The road said: "Well, if I lose, then the three million pieces of the gods and the next chaotic spirit will be yours. If you lose, I want that yellow spring robe!" I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong will regret it. Again: "I can make you three moves first!" When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he secretly sneered. "This piece of Huangquan magic robe is the top quality Hongmeng spirit, although it is somewhat damaged, but the value is far more than the three million pieces of the creation of the fruit and the next chaotic spirit?" Huang Xiaolong stared at each other, cold However. Wang Yongsen nced and nodded. Laughing: "Well, I will add another chaotic spirit!" When ites to this, the hand shes, another space ring appears, the ban is opened, and the aura is amazing. Inside, there is also a chaotic spirit. The previous one was about the same size. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I want three chaotic spirits." He wants to squeeze this Wang Yongsen. Wang Yongsen frowned, and finally nodded: "That''s good." After that, he took out a chaotic spirit. Before and after. A total of three! In the eyes of Wang Yongsen, this Huang Xiaolong is not his own opponent at all, he can pinch it to himself. That''s one more thing. In the field, the strong people of the Emperor Pce saw Wang Yongsens intentions, and they all secretly shook their heads, but unfortunately the Huangquan robe. Huang Xiaolong looked at the three chaotic spirits and the three million pieces of the gods, and he was swearing in the heart, and then vowed with Wang Yongsen in the name of Heaven. After the oath, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward Wang Yongsen and said, "You make me three moves?" Wang Yongsen swears, he is in a good mood, and he thinks that the yellow spring robe will be his own. Smiled: "Yes, I said. Let you three strokes, of course. Look at the Huangquan magic robe, wait, I will not kill you!" When Wang Yongsens voice fell, Huang Xiaolong, who had slowly walked toward Wang Yongsen, suddenly swayed and disappeared in front of everyone. When the next moment appeared again, he came to Wang Yongsen. Huang Xiaolong punched Wang Yongsen''s chest. Although Wang Yongsen was surprised at the speed of Huang Xiaolong, he did not pay too much attention to his heart. Even the ck-browed magical power did not exert defense, let Huang Xiaolong bombard it. It is the second stage of a **** king. It is full of punches on his ck-browed body. It is also like a tick, not to mention a tenth-order mid-season? boom! Huang Xiaolong hit a punch. Suddenly, Wang Yongsens face changed greatly. Only a horrible impact force suddenly mmed into his chest. He even went through his ck-browed magic body. An unspeakable pain came from his chest, and he could not help but scream. Call, then go back and forth again, one step, two steps, three steps! After a dozen steps have been withdrawn, Wang Yongsen has stabilized his body shape. Then, he opened his mouth with a "wow" and spurted his blood. The hall is red. That blood, so bright, so ring! "what?!" Everyone lost their voices, including Sun Shihai, Zhou Chen, Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and even Bei Xiaomei is also a jade hand, and the eyes are full of unbelievable. "You!" Wang Yongsen looked at Huang Xiaolong, opened his mouth, and the throat was hot again, and the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Compared with other people, he even looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. He couldn''t believe the blood in front of him. Is that really spit it out? Are you injured? Was actually injured by a tens of thousands of ancestors! In fact, it was just the strength of the dragon body of Huang Xiaolong. Theplete physical strength did not use the supreme godhead. Otherwise, just now, it would be enough to fly it and make it seriously injured. This is the case, the strength of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is enough for him to suffer. "This, how is it possible!" At this time, Sun Shihai muttered to himself, although Wang Yongsen did not use the ck Shake Magic, but Huang Xiaolong was injured by Wang Yongsen. Is Huang Xiaolong''s strength stronger than him? Is it stronger than his ultimate genius? Sun Shihai could not ept this result. Sun Shihai is like this, Zhou Chen, how many people are doing this? Zhou Chensplex face. However, while Fang Gan and Zhao Lei both felt shocked, they were more pleasantly surprised. Under the surprise, Zhao Lei evenughed involuntarily, and evenughed at himself, he did not notice. When everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shock, Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Yongsen indifferently: "There are two tricks, and you still have time to repent." Wang Yongsen suddenlyughed, and theughter gradually became bigger. He stared at Huang Xiaolong: "I didn''t expect that the Imperial Pce will have you so enchanting genius! You are a ancestral **** in the middle of the tenth stage, and thebat power is even stronger than the second king of the gods. The deity you have is the fourth-ranked Yuanlong deity? Its just that your Yuanlong deity is hundreds of times stronger than the legendary Yuanlong deity! Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhao and others were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, Yuanlong God! More than a hundred times stronger than the legendary Yuanlong god! Bei Xiaomei has a bright future. "Yes, my Yuanlong body has been mutated and can evolve." Huang Xiaolong nodded. At this point, he was not afraid to admit it. Anyway, many people know it. (To be continued.) Chapter 1486: Uncle, you are so good. Chapter 1486: Uncle, you are so good. Mutation, the Yuanlong body that can evolve! When everyone listened, they took a breath of cold air. Huang Xiaolong is now in the middle of the tenth order of the ancestors. This Yuanlong **** is so terrible. If you continue to cultivate and reach Tianjun, how strong will its Yuanlong body? ! Maybe even beyond the second Xuanhuang body? ! "The dragon body that can continue to evolve." Wang Yongsen smiled, not shocked, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes: "This is interesting. If you are too weak, and you are the same waste as the previous pce, then Its boring. Speaking of this, stop and stop: You can rest assured, I said that letting you make three moves will make you three moves, the remaining two moves, you can now shoot! After Wang Yongsen finished, the ck brakes were motivated, and the whole body was dark and shadowy. These dark magical shadows formed a dark and powerful protection around their bodies, even more than before the confrontation of the Red me Emperor Xie Ming and the creation of the Imperial Pce Sun Shihai. Everyone sees it, its a glimpse. Fang Gan, Zhao Lei and others are worried about both eyes. Although Huang Xiaolong just shot Wang Yongsen, it is Wang Yongsen who did not use the ck magic power defense. Now, Wang Yongsens ck magic magic show, Huang Xiaolong Can you still break the ck magic? The ck magic power is the practice of the ck brake demon, and the fierce name is shocked. Bei Xiaomei also clenched his hand tightly. After Wang Yongsen urged the ck magic magic, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled coldly: "This time, I hope that you can still hurt me like I have just done. I have not been injured for many years, and the hurt is veryfortable. I like it. !" Wang Yongsens voice just fell. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body momentum changed dramatically. I saw Huang Xiaolongs darkness and fullness of the whole body. The whole body watch began to rise, and the body robe burst open. Ayer of dark scales covered the whole body of Huang Xiaolong at an astonishing speed. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were bloody, cold, and his arms grew cold and sharp. A cold momentum, as if from hell, swept through the body of Huang Xiaolong. "This. This is the blood of Shura!" Some imperial pce powers eximed. Yes, it is Huang Xiaolong who activated the power of Shura''s blood in the body. The power of Shura''s blood is constantly flowing, and itpletely rushes out. Just doing it. Zhao Lei and others were surprised. Suddenly, behind Huang Xiaolong, there was a golden light and a thousand arms appeared. A thousand pieces of golden arms, suddenly, the Buddha is raging. "This is, it must be done!" Another exmation. Must be the **** of merit, one of the superb powers of the Buddha world, Huang Xiaolong actually practiced! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved. Huang Xiaolong came to Wang Yongsen in an instant. When Wang Yongsen had not had time to react, the fists suddenly mmed out, and thousands of arms behind him sted at the same time. Bang! The power of darkness. At the same time, Buddhism spewed, like a heavy and heavy wave, and screamed out. Two different forces, not only did not repel, but merged together, the entire hall was a great earthquake. Wang Yongsen saw the darkness of the dark magic shadows around his body bursting openly, and he only felt that the body had suddenly suffered a thousand big blows from Huang Xiaolong. This time, it was not a retreat. But the whole person flew out. Hey! However, a loud noise hit the stone pir on the side of the main hall of the building, and the stone pir copsed and shook. Wang Yongsen fell and fell. Sliding to the ground, Zhangkou is a big blood, squirting Xu Yuan, and then a big blood. One bite! Two! Three! Four! After squirting four big blood, I finally stopped. Everyone was stunned and looked at his body stained with blood, and his shirt was bursting many times. Wang Yongsen, who is in the shape of a sly, is shocked in his heart. It is still hurt! Wang Yongsen who performed the ck magic magic is still still injured! And this time it was seriously injured! Fang Gan, Zhao Lei is also sluggish. As for Sun Shihai, Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhao and some of the emperors who had previously ridiculed Huang Xiaolong''s fools, the young masters, the supreme genius are all open-mouthed, I wonder if I want to plug in anything? Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Li Shan, and the purple-haired woman Peng Yan standing behind Li Shan are also full of shocked colors, full of incredulous faces. Huang Xiaolongs brother Chen Hao swallowed his throat and his throat was itchy? "Uncle, you are great!" At this time, the originally nervous Bei Xiaomei was surprised and shouted, shaking his arms and cheering, but then added another sentence: "You are strong!" Many people havee over. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, speechless. Its great, its great, howe you add a strong one. This is so strong that it is inevitable that it will be misunderstood. When everyone was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong with trepidation, Wang Yongsen, who was like a sly god, tried to slowly stand up from the ground. When he stood up, he was firm, but his legs were trembling. Wang Yongsen looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror and anger, his eyes full of blood red and killing: "You!" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "You said that the taste of the injury is veryfortable, so I was embarrassed, I missed it for a while, and the shot was heavy. However, there is ast resort, you want me?" I missed it for a while, and the shot was heavy! There is ast resort, do you want me? Wang Yongsen heard that Zhangkou was a **** spurt. He reached out and rubbed his mouth and blood. He suddenly smiled and smiled. He smiled very crazy. He stared at Huang Xiaolong like a wounded beast: "Okay, very good, very good, you really didn''t let me down. Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but now, you have already angered me,pletely irritated mepletely, and then I will let you enjoy The fun of death!" When Wang Yongsen finished, the whole body''s momentum rose, and he saw his body around him. The ck light rose. Not only that, his eyes became as bright as blood, and the two blood-red rays continued to rotate in his eyes, expanding and exuding people''s hearts. Breath. Although there is still ast resort, if he wants to be self-sufficient and really let Huang Xiaolong finally make a move, then he is really a pig! The blow of Huang Xiaolong just made him seriously injured. If he came back to thest move, would he not be killed by Huang Xiaolong? Therefore, he decided to take the initiative! Zhao Lei sees Wang Yongsen''s eyes red vortex, think of something, eximed and reminded: "Little dragon, be careful, this is the sorrow of evil spirits! The sacred **** pce is topless, don''t look at his eyes!" The strongest people in the courts have changed their faces. The evil spirits, the evil spirits of the evil spirits pce, can make people enter the horror of the evil spirits, and the soul will always sink. Unless the realm is higher than the number of exhibitors. Although Zhao Lei reminded, but still a slow step, Huang Xiaolong stared at Wang Yongsen''s eyes, he felt the mind banged, the eyes were dark, and countless evil spirits screamed heavily. Wang Yongsen saw Huang Xiaolong standing there, his eyes were sluggish, and he smiled: "Kids, die!" The body shape shed, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong, pointing to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. It refers to the ck mans that shoots like a chaotic de. This is a finger of death. Even if the fourth-order powerhouse of the **** king is inserted by one finger, the head must also be pierced. (To be continued.) Chapter 1487: Is this the supreme power? Chapter 1487: Is this the supreme power? See Wang Yongsen''s disy of death, Zhao Lei, Fang Gan and their faces are changed again. .ww. This **** of death refers to the extinction of the dead gods in the world of hell, and the end is terror. After the death of the Chinese, the expression on his face is extremely strange and painful. I did not expect this Wang Yongsen to learn even the school of the dead gods! Seeing Wang Yongsen''s death, he had to insert Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and put Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows through the hole. Zhao Lei had a tight hand and he had to shoot. At this time, Zhou Chen was indifferent: "This is a fairparison between the two sides, Zhao Lei, what do you want to do?" Zhao Lei is angry. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is about to die, Wang Yongsens death is under the finger, and Sun Shihais eyes are filled with smiles. Just when Wang Yongsens death was only half a meter away from Huang Xiaolong, when Bei Xiaomeis face was eclipsed, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes burst into a burst of silver. Then Huang Xiaolong reached out and blocked his eyebrows. Wang Yongsen The **** of death inserted a hand in the palm of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stepped back a few steps. Everyone glimpsed, Zhao Lei, Fang Gan, Bei Xiaomei and others looked happy, Zhou Chen, Sun Shihai was disappointed. Wang Yongsen saw that the **** of death did not kill Huang Xiaolong. Although he was idental and disappointed, he did not continue to attack. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a burning look: "Do you have a soul-defensive Hongmeng spirit?!" Huang Xiaolong has already been in the culprit of his evil spirits, but now he is sober-minded, there is only one exnation, Huang Xiaolong has a soul-defensive spirit! And the order is extremely high! From the perspective of Huang Xiaolongs eyes, it is at least the level of Hongmeng! Everyone was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, the soul of the defensive Hongmeng! How many treasures Huang Xiaolong has! A yellow spring robe has been shocking, and now, there is a soul-defensive Hongmeng spirit! This is simply! Even Zhao Lei is somewhat speechless. As the owner of the Imperial Pce, a great emperor, there are only two pieces of Hongmeng in just hundreds of millions of years. But the Xiaomeng of Huang Xiaolong is more than his? Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to everyone''s astonished eyes. He looked at the palm of his hand and saw the ce where Wang Yongzhang hit a finger. There is a shallow blood hole, the blood is slowly flowing out, Huang Xiaolong is slightly surprised, with his Yuanlong body defense strong. In addition, the blood of Shura turned, and Wang Yongsen was injured. Although it is not a big problem, it is enough to see that Wang Yongsens attack is strong. Wang Yongsen suddenly said: "Huang Xiaolong, I will add three more chaotic spirits and how are you betting? I will gamble on your soul-defensive Hongmeng!" A space ring appeared, and the ban was opened. There were three simr chaotic spirits in the same size. Everyone is short of breath. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Yongsen and suddenly grinned: "Good!" This Wang Yongsen seems to be extremely confident about his strength! Although Yuyue Shenlu is far more than three chaotic spirits, but such a good thing, Huang Xiaolong will not agree? See Huang Xiaolong agree, Wang Yongsen smiled and smiled: "Well, in order to express my respect for you, now, I let you see my true strength. nnwork, let you know how terrible my real strength is Wang Yongsen! "When finished, Wang Yongsen began to change." Simr to Huang Xiaolongs previous Shura transformation, Wang Yongsens body robes burst open and saw his body covered with ayer of ck scales. Above these ck scales, there are blood eyes one after another. These blood eyes Extremely eerie. These blood eyes are constantly scattered with amazing coldness. Wang Yongsen''s eyebrows are bigger than other blood eyes, and the chilly atmosphere is stronger. "Blood Eyes!" Zhao Lei, Chen Jianwei, Li Shan and others turned amazed. Wang Yongsen smiled and smiled a little bit: "Yes. It is the blood-eyed body of one of the top ten devils in the world of hell!" There are ten great devils in the world of **** and undead. Each one is a magical work of ancient times. It is an immortal body, but these ten great devils, even those in the dead and undead world, cannot be cultivated. How did Wang Yongsen get it? Moreover, each kind of magic body is extremely difficult to cultivate sessfully, and it is necessary to cultivate sessfully. It is no exaggeration to say that it is necessary to go through nine deaths. This Wang Yongsen has seeded in cultivation and can think about how strong his mind is. The strongest man in the main hall of the pce looked at the blood-eyed body of Wang Yongsen, and it also trembled. Wang Yongsen stared at Huang Xiaolong, sneer: "You didn''t expect me to practice the **** demon body of the top ten devils in the spirit world. However, it is toote to regret it. Of course, this is only part of my strength. I am now Let you feel the power of my supreme god!" When Wang Yongsens voice fell, his whole body burst into a burst of green light. These pale green rays, faintly screaming, such as the ghosts crying, and like a dead baby screaming, and like a group of magical dance. The whole group of groups with the supreme power of evil attributes swept through Wang Yongsen''s body, and the entire hall was full of bang. Everyone was shocked. After seeing the blood-stained demon body and urging the supreme power, Wang Yongsens momentum haspletely overshadowed the second-orderte peak of the gods. Although Huang Xiaolong, who has be a body of Shura, is also very impressive, butpared with Wang Yongsen on the opposite side, it is far worse. Wang Yongsen looked at Huang Xiaolong in a high ce, as if the Hell Emperor looked at the prey in front of him. He walked slowly toward Huang Xiaolong step by step, sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, have you said that you want to defeat me? Now, you have seen my true strength, is Don''t you think that the previous statement is ridiculous? Do you still feel confident that you can get my ten strokes?" "Your strength is indeed very strong. It is much stronger than the waste of Sun Shihai, but in my eyes, it is still only a strong waste." Wang Yongsens voice echoed in the hall and continued toe to Huang Xiaolong. The powerful momentum of his body came to Huang Xiaolong, as if he could drown Huang Xiaolong at any time. In the distance, Sun Shihais face once again showed a smile of gloating. Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, Bei Xiaomei and others are tightening again. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Yongsen who came, and his brow wrinkled. It seems that he still has to use the supreme godhead. From the current momentum of Wang Yongsen, it is impossible topletely defeat the ancient dragon. "Dead!" When Huang Xiaolong was ten meters away, Wang Yongsen mmed his fist and instantly mmed into the front of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that Wang Yongsen would fly Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, as if from the ancient dragons, the sound of the dragons shook the world, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body golden light burst, and an amazing power from the Xiaolong body screamed out. Huang Xiaolong swung out and ushered in the fist of Wang Yongsen. Bang! A loud noise, the entire hall of the building is trembling. Wang Yongsen fell out again and again. Everyone was shocked. Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others were even more shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. "This, this is the supreme power of God! The supreme power of the Supreme God!" Supreme power! Sun Shihais brain roared and he felt a sharp tremor in the middle of his legs. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1488: Is it the king of supreme? Chapter 1488: Is it the king of supreme? Supreme power! It turned out to be the supreme power of the supreme godhead! Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement, just like watching a horrible monster. I want to ~ That is not to say that Huang Xiaolong has the supreme god! The previous variation of the Yuanlong body that can evolve constantly is already amazing. Now, it also has the supreme godhead! If Huang Xiaolong breaks into the realm of the Great Emperor when he arrives, he will reach the high level of the Great Emperor. ! Thinking of this, everyone sucked in a cold air. The two pairs of eyes of Bei Xiaomei and Peng Yu were also staring at Huang Xiaolong with great surprise. After the shock, after the incredible, the party who made the great emperor reacted first. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled at Zhao Lei: "This kid is a good one!" They did not doubt that Huang Xiaolong had the supreme godhead before, but when Chen Yirong personally tested and could not detect the Xiaolong''s supreme godhead, Fang Gan and others decided that Huang Xiaolong was really only the high-level five elements of the emperor. I want to go to ~ These days, I still feel sorry for this. After Zhao Lei listened to the words of the party, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "This kid even dared to hide my master. After this teachers ceremony, I didnt take it easy to pack him and beat him. fart!" Speaking of this, Zhao Lei couldn''t help butughed. Theughter was so refreshing,fortable and revealing. Everyone could hear that Zhao Lei was going to y the little **** of Huang Xiaolong, fearing that it was When the test is over, you have to hold the disciple of Huang Xiaolong and kiss you again! However, there is such a fascinating disciple as Huang Xiaolong, which Master will still be willing to beat his ass? When the strong people of the Imperial Pce were shocked, they were not envious and looked at Zhao Lei. Chen Yirong is even moreplicated. He regrets it in his heart. If he knew it before, he would have topete with Zhao Lei for the Huang Xiaolong in any case. I knew this before, and I was screaming and Zhao Lei turned my face. Even if you are doing a big job, you must also ept Huang Xiaolong as a pro-disciple! Now watching Zhao Lei''s smug smile, listening to Zhao Lei''s shrillugh, Chen Yirong just wants to hit the wall. I have to look at the book 1. I mmed **** it! When the people were shocked and shocked by Huang Xiaolong, Wang Yongsen, who had been thrown out by Huang Xiaolong, had been falling out for dozens of meters. He began to stand down and only felt the whole body tumbling. Originally, after he applied his blood-stained demon body, the blood-red light around his body was also turbulent. Like everyone else, Wang Yongsen was equally shocked and shocked. He shocked Huang Xiaolong to have the supreme deity, but it was even more shocking. What is even more shocking is that the power he had just sent from Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that Huang Xiaolongs supreme power couldpletely suppress his supreme power. ! Huang Xiaolong''s supreme godhead. Ranking rank is higher than his supreme godhead! However, this is how it is possible! Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei and others do not know his supreme deity, but he knows. His supreme deity is the evil spirit of the sixteenth. Look at the book 1. And Huang Xiaolongs supreme godhead is higher than him? ! Don''t you want it? ! Thinking of this, Wang Yongsen was shocked and shouted: "Your supreme god. Is it the top ten king of the supreme king?!" The supreme deity is also divided intoyers. There are low, medium and high. Top level. The top ten supreme gods of the top, there is also a personal name, called the king of the supreme god! Wang Yongsen eximed, the whole hall was dead, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, including Fang Gan. Zhou Chen, Sun Shihai, and even Zhao Lei. King of Supreme! Everyone thinks of the meaning of the word, everyone is shaking. "To, the king of supreme, is actually the king of supreme?!" Fang Gan was stunned and self-speaking. As a man of greatness, he was somewhat dysfunctional. Look at the book 1. King of Supreme! The heavens and the world, each with the supreme king of the gods, thest one is the top of the world, the real top exists! The ancient Emperor is the king of supreme, and the current Emperor is also the King of Supreme! The Lord of Hell is the Supreme King! The Devil of the Devil is the King of Supreme! The two demon ancestors of the demon world are also the king of supreme! The Buddha of Supreme Buddha is also the king of supreme! Each one is a nameless interface that spreads! But the king of the Supreme is too little! Its hard to see one in the world. But now, this Wang Yongsen actually said that Huang Xiaolong has the supreme king god? ! "No wonder, no wonder!" Li Shan was stunned and connected. No wonder, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is so amazing! No wonder, Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor of the tenth-order mid-term, can actually suppress Wang Yongsen in the early second stage of the king! No wonder, Huang Xiaolong cultivated bone age, less than a thousand years! Before, Li Shan and others were skeptical, but they were not confirmed, and they dared not think about it. After all, the king of the supreme king was too shocking, but now everything is suddenly clear and everything is clear! While Chen Yirong was shocked, he could not help but regret it. Huang Xiaolong turned out to be the king of the supreme king. This is the real king of the godhead! The king of the supreme god! If you know that Huang Xiaolong will be the supreme king of God, he even asked Huang Xiaolong, and asked Huang Xiaolong to be his pro-disciple, but now, it is toote to say anything! After Huang Xiaolong listened to Wang Yongsens words, it was also a glimpse, but then he was relieved. Although he did not know what his deity was, he had a number of rankings, but he also had an estimate. Just now he used the Wanlong Supreme Godhead, so that his Wanlong Supreme Godhead is the top ten Supreme Godhead? Just what do you know about the Devil and the Golden Buddha? However, the Devil and the Golden Buddha should not be much different from Wanlong. "I didn''t expect that the King of Supreme actually reappeared in heaven and earth. Well, I actually met a disciple of the Supreme King. This is interesting and interesting!" After Wang Yongsen was shocked, heughed loudly, his eyes were arrogant, not retreating. Going forward, I took a few steps toward Huang Xiaolong. He snorted: "I will defeat you today and defeat a enchanting supreme who has the supreme king''s deity. It is exciting to think about it." At this time, he does not expect to be able to kill Huang Xiaolong, not to mention the strength of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong alone has the supreme king of God, Fang Gan, Zhao Lei and others will not let themselves kill Huang Xiaolong. Even if it is a battle with the evil spirits pce, the Imperial Pce will also shelter Huang Xiaolong, a enchanting singer with the supreme king''s deity, enough to make the imperial pce impeach all of it to shelter. "You seem to have forgotten, you have been hurt, you think, you can beat me?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. Unless, this Wang Yongsen has a stronger backhand! Sure enough, Wang Yongsen heard the words andughed loudly: "Huang Xiaolong, you are indeed enchanting, indeed very strong, but I am not all my strength now, I will let you really see how strong my real strength is!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1489: The true strength of Wang Yongsen Chapter 1489: The true strength of Wang Yongsen Listening to Wang Yongsen said that this is not his full strength, everyone was taken aback. How strong is Wang Yongsen in the end! This is too horrible! Huang Xiaolong''s talent is undoubtedly enchanting, but Wang Yongsen is equally enchanting, and it is equally shocking. When everyone was surprised, suddenly, Wang Yongsens white light shed. Then, he saw a person flying in his body, which was exactly the same as Wang Yongsen. However, the other side was wearing a tinum armor, and the whole body was flowing with white light power. God is separated! Everyone''s mind shed. Yes, Wang Yongsens call is his gods avatar! And it is the sacred god! Moreover, his momentum of the supreme **** is not even weaker than his deity! Even faint is even stronger than his deity! What is even more surprising is that his godhood ispletely opposite to his deity. Watching Wang Yongsen sing the gods out, sensing the imposing manner of Wang Yongsen''s gods, and Huang Xiaolong and everyone were taken aback. Generally speaking, the strength of God''s avatar cannot be higher than that of the deity. However, Wang Yongsen''s divine avatar is stronger than the deity, whichpletely subverts the cognition of everyone. Fang Gan, Zhao Lei, Bei Xiaomei and others saw it and worried. After all, Wang Yongsen''s deity is already so strong. His **** is stronger than him. The two join hands. Is Huang Xiaolong still an opponent? Even if Huang Xiaolong has the supreme king of the gods, even if he has the mutated evolution of the dragon god, but the realm and Wang Yongsen are too different. Huang Xiaolong was the tenth-order middle-aged god, and Wang Yongsen was the second-order early stage of the **** king. "How? Huang Xiaolong, my sacred **** is not bad?" The opening is Wang Yongsen''s **** avatar, Wang Yongsen''s **** avatar smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "I have this supreme god, is the second peak of the second king of the gods, And it has the supreme deity of the light system. It is the opposite of my deity, but not only is there no rejection. Instead, it is a fusion of one evil and one positive. It can make my deity attack stronger!" Sure enough, as his voice fell, the light and supreme power of the god''s body was raging, and the dark supreme power of Wang Yongsen''s deity was blended together, and the momentum of Wang Yongsen''s deity was also improved. Then, Wang Yongsen''s **** is separated by light, as if the body had a super white sun, and it constantly released white light energy. When the white light is getting stronger, the body of the gods begins to change. I saw that his **** was covered with ayer of tinum scales. Moreover, behind him, he has grown six white wings! "The light of the bright world will make you tomorrow!" The strong people of the Emperor''s Pce are amazed and surprised. Although the bright world is not the gods, the demon world, the Buddha world, the devil world, the five worlds of hell, but among the heavens and the world. Also ranked in the top 100. The leader of the Guangming world, the Guangming lord is also a peerless powerhouse. And this tomorrow will be the eternal school of the brightndlord. Bright tomorrow has two wings. Four wings, six wings, eight wings, ten wings, twelve wings, the light of the Lord''s light tomorrow has been cultivated to the twelve wings, this Wang Yongsen, a second king of the gods, can actually practice the light tomorrow to the six wings, is extremely Its shocking. "Yes. The light of the bright Lord will make up for the body, and the **** demon body of my deity will match." Wang Yongsen smiled. To Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I am a god. I am united with my deity. The strength is not only doubled, but you think you can still beat me?" After that, Wang Yongsen and his **** separated and walked over to Huang Xiaolong. Wang Yongsen and his gods are each step forward. The darkness and bright light of both of them are up in a circle. The blood-eyed body and the light-forward make up, one is one evil, one dark and one bright, two supreme forces form. A group of violent waves and waves rushed around the hall. Some imperial pce powerhouses were shocked and they shot and protected the disciples around them. All the imperial pce strong people feel the amazing momentum of Wang Yongsen and his gods, and he sighed in his heart. Didn''t expect, in the end, Huang Xiaolong still have to lose? Wang Yongsen and his god''s temperament havepletely suppressed Huang Xiaolong. Fang Qian, Zhao Lei''s previous surprises disappeared, and both eyes were sad. At this moment, Wang Yongsen and his **** were violently bombarded with Huang Xiaolong. The darkness and the light of the supreme power of God create a horrible hurricane, and the whistle sounds loud. Even some of the emperor''s disciples have been mmed back and forth by this horrible hurricane. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was to be smashed by the horrible hurricane formed by Wang Yongsen''s darkness and the light of the supreme power of God, and then tore the fly, at this moment, a singrly singr singer than the previous dragon scorpion, resounded through the heavens and the earth. Huang Xiaolongs whole body shed, and under the eyes of everyones unbelievable eyes, he turned into a thousand-foot-old Taikoo dragon. And it is an unprecedented blue dragon! Huang Xiaolongs longan like Xiaohus long-eyed indifference overlooks Wang Yongsen and his gods. In front of the huge two dragon ws stretched out, Wanlongs supreme gods fully urged and ushered in the double fists of Wang Yonglin and his god. I saw Huang Xiaolong''s huge dragon ws between shots, countless dragons formed a myriad of ancient dragons, like a dragon kingdom, group dragons flying. Bang! The whole world seems to be a tremor. The ground is shaking. Everyone saw that the original imposing Wang Yongsen and his **** were separated like a second time, and they flew out again. However, this time, instead of mming into the stone pir next to the main hall door, they shot down the main hall door. In addition, it fell to the square outside the gate, and it mmed. Everyone was sluggish, and then he looked up and watched Huang Xiaolong, who turned into a Taikoo dragon. As for Wang Yongsen lying there is life and death, no one has paid attention. Some emperor''s disciples were shocked in their hearts, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong without fear. Even the disciples of the third-order Emperor of the Emperor of God felt the amazing oppressive power under Huang Longlong''s Longwei. "Too, too, Taikoo Shenlong, Blue Dragon?!" Fang Gan and Zhao Lei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sluggish look. Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and so on. Sun Shihai opened his mouth as if he had be a sculpture. Suddenly, Bei Xiaomei cried out, "Uncle, you are so handsome!" Everyone almost fell. So handsome? However, it looks like it has be a very handsome look. Some Emperor''s emperor''s mind could not help bute up with this idea. At this time, suddenly, a terrorist pressure came out of nowhere, Fang Gan, Zhao Lei and others woke up. "I didn''t expect this time, the emperor''s pce actually appeared a disciple of the Supreme King. Well, this time the test, our evil gods pce concedes defeat, our evil spirits pce obeys the promise, and it is your daughter!" As a majestic voice fell, the void tore, and one fell, it was thea of thea, and when he saw it, he quickly caught up with his daughter. (To be continued.) Chapter 1490: The reward can give you half Chapter 1490: The reward can give you half After discovering that the daughter was onlyatose and had no other problems, she was relieved. At this time, from the torn void, a person with a faint radiance of light and radiance emerged. After the light man came out, there was no power fluctuation in his body. However, even the eyes of the emperor were tight in the eyes. The face of Guangren was vague, and people could not see his face. When he arrived, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was still in the state of Taikoo. His eyes are empty and his voice is low: "There have been no kings of the Supreme Kingdom for hundreds of millions of years. Huang Xiaolong is right? I remember, there are not many people who can remember me in the heavens and the world. I hope to wait until the battle of heaven. When you are not as weak as you are now, you can be the opponent of our evil spirits." After the other party finished, and did not see how to move, then Wang Yongsen floated up, followed him into the torn hollow ck hole, and then disappeared in front of everyone. Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others wanted to shoot, and Fang Qian shook his head to several people. Because this light person is only an energy body condensed by a master of the evil spirits pce, even if the other party is taken down, it has no effect. Now, since his daughter Fang Hao is fine, then it will do. As Wang Yongsen and the Guangren disappeared, the ck hole in the torn space slowly healed and the void recovered. However, although Wang Yongsen was taken away by the Guangren, the three million pieces of the gods and the six chaotic spirits remained in ce, and the other party did not have a word to take away. Huang Xiaolongs whole body shed, and he recovered his human form. He took out a piece of brocade and put it on. Looking at the space ring with three million pieces of fruit and six chaotic spirits, Huang Xiaolong reached out and wanted to retrieve it. At this moment, a voice sounded: "Slow!" Everyone looked at it, it was Zhou Chen who saw the opening. Seeing everyone seeing it, Zhou Ai has some Ai Dao said: "Huang Xiaolong, the three million pieces of the **** of creation are originally made by us, and you are a disciple of the Imperial Pce. Although you won the test, but the three million The fruit of nature should be returned to the pce of creation!" "As for the six chaotic spirits, we are rewarded. You can give half of you." The sound of Zhou Chen fell, the hall was silent, and many emperors were strange. This morning, my face was a bit thicker. Although the three million pieces of the fruit of the gods were indeed the pce of the emperor, but Wang Yongsen defeated Sun Shihai. Winning the three million pieces of fruit and fruit, it belongs to Wang Yongsen, so it is no longer a tribute to the Imperial Pce. Since Huang Xiaolong won, it ispletely Huang Xiaolong. And regardless of the three million pieces of the gods and the six chaotic spirits, Huang Xiaolong won with the Huangquan magic robe and the soul defensive Hongmeng spirit bet. What did you say as a reward this morning, giving Huang Xiaolong half chaotic spirit? Zhao Lei heard the words, his face instantly gloomy, watching Zhou Chenxi sneer: "I said Zhou Chen. These creations and the chaotic spirits are my disciples, or the emperor''s pce, I want to be in the court of the emperor It is clear that to say rewards, the door owner did say that if anyone can win Wang Yongsen, he can still get two million pieces of fruit, and he can get a condition for the door owner." When Zhou Chen was still waiting to be said, Fang Gan raised his hand and interrupted. Zhao Lei smiled and said: "I said you, now there is a baby disciple, there is no brother in my heart, so protect your baby disciple." Speaking of this. Xiao Xiaolong smiled and said: "Xiao Long, the reward that Uncle Fang had said before, the uncle will naturally not say anything." The light shed on the hand, and a space ring with two million pieces of fruit was presented, and then handed to Huang Xiaolong: "As for the condition, you can mention it as long as you can." Huang Xiaolong reveals the king of the supreme king, Fang Qian is now in front of Huang Xiaolong, haspletely changed his attitude, iming to be uncle, smiling. Everyone listened to the name of the party, and immediately relieved. Huang Xiaolong hugs the other side and says: "Uncle Fang Gan, I know that the pce of the dynasty needs to be made into a fruit. So, these two million pieces of fruit, I will not, there are three million pieces of fruit, enough for me to cultivate for many years. As for the conditions, I havent thought about it yet. I want to talk to Uncle Fanggan again." After hesitated, Fang said with a smile: "Well, two million pieces of fruit, the uncle will take it back." I was grateful: "Little dragon, this time, my nephew cane back safely, thanks to You, Uncle Fang, thank you for your help to your nephew." Huang Xiaolong quickly shook his hand and said: "Uncle Fang, you are too polite." Fang Qian also boasted a few words about Huang Xiaolong''s smile. This turned around and held a fist on everyone, saying that the teacher''s ceremony continued. Huang Xiaolong collected the three million pieces of the gods and the six chaotic spirits. The people regained their seats. However, when Huang Xiaolong had to sit back in his original seat, Fang Gan said that he was not willing to do so. He insisted that Huang Xiaolong sat in the first row and sat next to his master Zhao Lei. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he had no choice but to sit down. At this time, Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei and other emperor strongmen havee forward, and the other party has Zhao Lei congrattions. Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei and Zhao Lei smiled and said: "Fang Qian, Zhao Lei brother, congrattions to the emperor''s pce to receive the supreme king disciple, his dragon will be able to Megatron all the world, the creation of the pce will certainly be able to Shocking the world." For Huang Xiaolong, he affectionately called Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s brow slightly wrinkled. Fang Qiang haha smiled and thanked Chen Jianwei for his fists, but Zhao Leiughed loudly: "This kid concealed us before, and we are worried about one white. After I go back, I must y his **** well." Huang Xiaolong is sweaty. Chen Jianwei also had a smile at the Emperor''s Pce. Sun Shihai sat behind Zhou Chen. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was ttered by the elite of the Imperial Pce. His apprentice ceremony was held for him and Peng Yu, but at this time, everyone seemed topletely forget his existence. The apprenticeship ceremonysted nearly ten hours longer than the original n. After the end, some imperial pce powerhouses did not leave, but chose to stay in the emperor''s pce for a few more days, so that the emperor and disciple and Huang Xiaolong are close to each other. So, in the next few days, Huang Xiaolongs temple was packed with emperors and disciples every day. A few dayster, when these emperor strongmen left with their disciples, Huang Xiaolong was relieved. However, Bei Xiaomei did not leave, but continued to stay in the Imperial Pce, almost every day with Huang Xiaolong, the former uncle, thetter uncle. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Until a monthter, Huang Xiaolong took a retreat to practice and strived to break through the name of the king of God as soon as possible. He told Bei Xiaomei that he should retreat and practice. Bei Xiaomei just pouted and said, "Well, that uncle, you are closed." Be sure to visit me at the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "Okay." Bei Xiaomei and Huang Xiaolong pulled their fingers and said: "The deceit is a pig." Huang Xiaolong is sweaty. (Its too cold. Today is the coldest day in history! Im so cold that I see my fingers stiff, Im wearing four clothes and sitting on theputer still shaking, some small colds, today Ill only be one more, tomorrows Give everyone two more) (to be continued.) Chapter 1491: Fang Weidao Chapter 1491: Fang Weidao Finally, when Huang Xiaolong nodded and said that the deceit was a pig, Bei Xiaomei was satisfied and nodded and smiled: "I know that Uncle is the best." However, this is the case, and Bei Xiaomei stayed for another day, and this was reluctant to leave. Bei Xiaomei left, Huang Xiaolong was a lot lighter. Looking at Bei Xiaomeis departure from the silver fox chamber ofmerce, he went farther and farther and eventually disappeared. Huang Xiaolong regained his eyes and finally managed to cultivate with care. These days, Bei Xiaomei stayed in his temple and left it almost every night. Huang Xiaolong and his master Zhao Leiined about this matter. He knew that his master Zhao Lei wasughing at your kids happiness in the blessing. This is a good thing. People are the seconddy of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. If there is such a good thing. I am sure I can''t sleep for a few years. At that time, Huang Xiaolong heard the bitter smile. Huang Xiaolong returned to the temple. He now has his own pce in the creation of the kingdom of God, but the pce of the dragon and the tiger pce, the pce of the dynasty is also reserved for him. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong chose to go back to the pce of the gods of the gods to retreat. After all, the aura of the gods and the gas of creation can make him rise faster. After returning to the pce of the kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong took out twenty pieces of the fruits of creation. These twenty pieces of fruit and fruit are twenty of the ones he won from Wang Yongsen. The quality is much higher than that of his master Zhao Lei. The spiritual power contained in it is more and more intense. Now, he broke through the tenth-order mid-season of the ancestors, and barely refining twenty of the highest quality creations. Huang Xiaolong called out the three most supreme gods, arranged four talents to gather in the big array, and then once again opened the pce''s gathering of the spirits, this was the operation of the sacred parasitic scorpion, refining these twenty pieces of fruit. With the operation of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, suddenly, the amazing aura of creation emerged from the 20 pieces of creation and fruit, and poured into the Huang Xiaolong deity and the three great gods. Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods are surging, and they are swallowing up these influxes of aura at an rming rate. One minute and one minute passed. With the creation of the 20 pieces of creation, the more the aura of the creation, the stronger the light. A night passed. The twentieth of the fruit of the gods slowly dimmed. In the end, the aura ispletely lost, dissipating between the heavens and the earth. Huang Xiaolong woke up and exhaled in one breath, only to feel refreshed. This quality of the best of the fruit of the refining, the feeling is not the same, than the first test of the test than the first reward and his master gave a good idea. Huang Xiaolong stood up and came out of the pce. He is building a pce in the kingdom of God, standing above a peak. The above aura is rich and formed a blossoming cloud, looking down from the top of the mountain, the clouds are haunting, as in the fairnd. "I don''t know where the brother is now?" Huang Xiaolong thought. At the end of the teacher''s ceremony a month ago, in order to prevent idents, he entrusted his brother Chen Hao to send people to Li Wei and Yao Chi and his master Jin Mei, blood knife. After his brother Chen Hao knew his worries, he went to see the Li Wei and Yao Chi several people in person. One month has passed. Brother Hao Hao has not heard the news. After the consent of the party, his brother used the Honggong Lingqi spacecraft of the Imperial Pce. ording to the speed of the spacecraft, there should be another month. The brother Chen Hao can bring Li Wei, Yao Chi and his master Jin Mei, blood knife Go to the Imperial Pce. Therefore, Li Wei, Yao Chi several people have not received the emperor''s pce, Huang Xiaolong can not really rest assured that retreat. Think of the evil **** pce. Huang Xiaolong frowned. ording to the strong man who took away Wang Yongsens evil spirits, the Emperor of the evil spirits will participate in the battle of heaven. And, listen to it. The strength of this evil **** is far stronger than Wang Yongsen. Is the seventh king of the gods? Or is it the tenth order of the king? It may even be the peak of the tenth order of the gods! Or broke through to the realm of Tianjun! Although it is impossible to break through to Tianjun, some of them are often impossible. Therefore, before the Battle of Heaven, he must work hard to improve his strength. Listen to his master Zhao Lei, this battle of heaven. May be held in advance, after three thousand years? However, it may be earlier, or it may be a thousand years or even hundreds of years! Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about the battle between the evil spirits pce and the heavenly court, in the distance, he flew a shadow. Nearly, Huang Xiaolongs sight of the people is Fang Wei. Although he rescued the shackles from Wang Yongsen a month ago, Fang Wei was in aa and only woke up yesterday. Although it is said that the creation of the kingdom of God, only the great powerhouse and the supreme genius can enter, but Fang Wei is a special daughter. Far away, Fang Xiao also saw Huang Xiaolong standing in the foothills, his body shape paused, and then continued to fly over. Standing in front of the Huang Xiaolong Pce, Fang Wei came over to Huang Xiaolong. When I came to Huang Xiaolong, Fang Wei was in aplicated mood. She looked at Huang Xiaolong and hesitated. She said: "Listen to my father, you saved me, thank you!" Originally, she said that when Huang Xiaolong came to build the Imperial Pce and let Huang Xiaolong look good, but now Huang Xiaolong saved her, how can she make him look good? Moreover, she heard that Huang Xiaolong is not only a supreme genius, but also a king of supreme. She wants to clean up this Huang Xiaolong, not to mention that Uncle Zhao Lei does not agree, even if his father would rebuke her. "You''re wee." Huang Xiaolong said: "I should do it." Fang Haos mood, how much he can guess. "Crazy God Pce, you have to be careful." Silenced, Fang said again. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "I will." This is not to remind the party, Huang Xiaolong also knows. "Then I will not bother you to practice." Fang Wei said, before Huang Xiaolong reacted, he flew away, Huang Xiaolong sneaked, then shook his head and smiled, and dare to love this party is toe over and say thank you. He would have liked to ask this party about her big brother''s creation of the emperor, but then interrupted this idea, after all, this is undoubtedly suspicious. I can only wait for the opportunity to ask his master Zhao Leiter. His master Zhao Lei should know the real name of the emperor. After Fang Fang left, Huang Xiaolong returned to the pce and continued to practice. As for the little girl, like a few people, a month ago, Huang Xiaolong had already taken them over to make the pce, and arranged a pce pce. Several people ate and drank well, and the days were veryfortable, so Huang Xiaolong Not worried about a few people. Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to practice, a piece of spacecraft in the sky of the gods was flying at an amazing speed to the Imperial Pce. It was Chen Hao who returned from the ne of Vientiane, in addition to Chen Hao, and Li. Hey, Yao Chi, Jin Mei, blood knife. (To be continued.) Chapter 1492: Closed-door practice Chapter 1492: Closed-door practice At this time, in the spaceship hall, Jin Mei, blood knife and two people stood behind Chen Hao, watching the vast expanse of the outer world, always felt a sense of unreality. The Imperial Pce has sent people toe to them in the sight of the gods! Ande, people are actually the elders of the emperor''s pce! Not to mention the elders, even an elder of the Imperial Pce, for the Golden Eyebrows, the blood knife, it is also the existence of the sky. When the elders of the dynasty of the Imperial Pce came to the Vientiane Gods, all the sects of the entire Vientiane Gods were boiling. Zhu Yi, the head of the Vientiane Division, is excited to wee millions of miles! And let the golden eyebrows, the blood knife and two people feel even more incredible is that the emperor''s pce is too elder to pick them up, just because of Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, their disciples, not only seeded in worshipping the Imperial Pce, but also became a disciple of the Imperial Pce, and became the younger brother of the elders of the Imperial Pce! The younger brother of the elders of the Imperial Pce! Doesn''t that mean that Huang Xiaolong''s master is the lord of the Imperial Pce? ! Yes, it must be the Lord! Although the elders of the Imperial Pce did not say that Huang Xiaolong was the benefactor of the imperial pce, he was epted as a pro-disciple, but it must be a top-ranking lord! Golden eyebrows, blood knife secretly excited spection. Jin Mei, blood knife two people, Li Wei, Yao Chi two women, not to mention. "Chen predecessor, Xiaolong, is it good for you to test the scores of the new students in the Imperial Pce?" After Chen Hao, Yao Chi asked. Chen Hao smiled and said: "It''s very good, especially good. Otherwise, how can I be seen by my master and epted as a pro-disciple? Xiaolong is my younger brother. You have a very close rtionship with Xiaolong, so in front of me, you don''t have to be cautious. Just let me be the eldest brother of Chen Hao." Although Huang Xiaolong did not tell him, he had a rtionship with the two women. However, Chen Hao will not guess that the two women are the confidantes of the younger brothers. Therefore, although they are too elders in the Imperial Pce, they are too elders. Chen Hao did not dare to pose in front of the two women. Yao Chi heard the words, but he was ttered, even Li Wei. "Chen Hao predecessor, you and Xiaolong''s master, I do not know which is the pce of the Imperial Pce?" Li Wei thought. Also asked. Although Chen Hao said that he called him Chen Hao, but Li Hao really called it. Yao Chi, Jin Mei and the blood knife are all looking at Chen Hao, and the three also want to know which is the master. "Which lord?" Chen Hao stunned, it seems that he did not say that his master is a temple owner? Then Chen Hao smiled at a few people: "You will know when you have made the Imperial Pce." Li Wei, Yaochi, a few people heard the words, did not dare to ask again. As Chen Hao said, I will know when I wait for the Imperial Pce. However, on the road. A few people still can''t help but guess which is the master. A month passed quickly. Nothing goes all the way. When the spacecraft stopped, the two women, Li Wei and Yao Chi, came out and watched the countless pces in front of the Imperial Pce and the huge gods around them. Jin Mei, the blood knife is also, although the two are the ancestors of the division, but it is also the first time. When Chen Hao led Li Wei and several people from Yaochi flew to the Imperial Pce, four people walked along the way. Looking at everything around, my heart was shocked. "The front is the Hall of Supreme Harmony." Chen Haoyi pointed to a huge pce in front and introduced to the four people: "The Hall of Supreme Harmony is the ce where the new disciples sign up for examination and assessment. At the beginning, Xiaolongs younger brother also signed up at the Taihe Temple." "Of course. The Hall of Supreme Harmony is also responsible for the mission of the disciples of the emperor''s pce. I am the elder of the Taihe Hall." Chen Hao said again. Li Wei, Yao Chi, Jin Mei and Blood Knife respectfully nodded, then looked at the Hall of Supreme Harmony, though. When I heard Chen Hao say that he was the elder of the Taihe Hall, the four thought almost at the same time. Is it that Xiaolong and the master of this Chen Hao predecessor are the masters of the Hall of Supreme Harmony? Just as Chen Hao led several people to continue to fly forward, suddenly, a group of people flew in front of them. The head of the person, it is the Lord of the Snow Moon Temple, Yan Ying, behind him, following the elders of the Snow Moon Temple, the elders and disciples. Chen Hao frowned, but when Yan Ying came close, he still called the boxing ceremony: "Yan Ying Dianzhu." Li Wei, Yao Chi, Jin Mei and the blood knife heard that the person was a master of the temple, and was greatly surprised and flustered. Yan Ying raised his head and looked at Chen Hao with a high courteous look. He smiled and said: "It turned out to be Chen Haos elder elder." His eyes fell on Li Wei, Yao Chi, Jin Mei and a blood knife. His face was a face: "Chen Hao is too Elder, you are an elder of the Imperial Pce, do you not know the rules of the Imperial Pce? You dare to bring a few outsiders to make the Imperial Pce!" Chen Haos face is indifferent: These people are the masters and the same door of Xiaolongs younger brother in the Vientiane Division. Its Xiaolongs younger brother who has to pick up a few people toe to the emperors pce. My master and the door owner agreed. Yan Yings face changed a bit, and then the smile was awkward: Its the master and the same door of the Xiaolongs younger brother in the Vientiane branch. Since it is the consent of the main hall owner and the door owner, then its okay, I will ask questions. After that, everyone in the Snow Moon Temple flew away. Li Wei, Yao Chi, Jin Mei and the blood knife are shocked. What did this Yan Ying Dian just say, the main lord? ! Is the little dragon''s master not a temple owner, but! Seeing a few people''s feelings, Chen Hao smiled and said: "Your thoughts are correct. The master of Xiaolong and my brother is the master of the Imperial Pce." Jin Mei, blood knife, and Li Wei, Yao Chi are all looking sluggish. Chen Hao saw a few people''s expressions and secretly shook his head. In fact, he did not say anything. That is, if Huang Xiaolong showed the king of the supreme king when he was in the early assessment, their masters and ancestors would definitely fight for Master Huang Xiaolong. The far wheel is less than his master. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong saw Li Wei, Yao Chi, Jin Mei, and a few blood knives. Although it was not long before, but goodbye two women, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling that he had not seen for many years, especially when Yaochi saw Huang Xiaolong. Asked this question, asked Huang Xiaolong to register for the assessment, asked Huang Xiaolong to apprehend and asked Huang Xiaolong everything. Huang Xiaolong smiled and found that Yaochi was also quite "three-eight". Chick, there are a lot of rooms in the temples of several people. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not let his brother Chen Hao give Li Wei, Yao Chi several people arranged the temple, so that several people and chicks, like a few people live together. Li Wei, a few people from Yaochi arrived safely, so that Huang Xiaolong was finally relieved. After apanying Li Wei, a few people in Yaochi gave a few people each with 10,000 pieces of fruit, and Huang Xiaolong began to retreat, intending to hit the king of the king in one fell swoop. Originally, ording to Huang Xiaolong''s original idea, he went to the field of demonic battlefields at the end of the apprentice ceremony, but now the Supreme Godhead is exposed, and he feels that he will first break through the king of God and then leave. Break through the king of the gods, lift the petrochemical seal in the elephant body, and let the elephants restore their strength, so it is safer to go there. In the pce room, Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods sit together and begin to refine and refine the fruits. time flies. Spring ising to autumn. Year after year, ten years will soon pass. "The Xiaolong has been retiring for more than ten years. I haven''te out yet. I don''t know how?" In the temple, Yaochi held the toon and said to himself. (To be continued.) Chapter 1493: Closed Chapter 1493: Closed Yao Chi looked at the direction of the gods and stayed. ?v.. "The dragon will retreat to the king of the king this time, so he won''te out so soon." Li Wei said, "The second master, his old man, has been stuck in thete tenth generation of the ancestors for many years. So far, there has been no breakthrough." The second master refers to the blood knife. Yao Chi whispered and nodded. "I know this." The blood knife has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. Now it is not a **** king. How many years has Huang Xiaolong practiced? Even if Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation degree is amazing again, I am afraid that it will take hundreds of years. It may even be two or three hundred years to break through the king of God. At the thought of Huang Xiaolong, it may take another one or two hundred years toe out. Yaochis mood is somewhat low. "We should support Xiaolong and understand Xiaolong." Li Wei took the Yaochi hand and said. Yao Chi nodded: "Sister Li Wei, you said, are we tired of Xiaolong?" Li Yiyi sighed, faintly sighed, and then his eyes firmly said: "So, we should work hard to cultivate, enhance strength, do not be the burden of Xiaolong. vv." The two women now know that Huang Xiaolong is the supreme godhead and understands that Huang Xiaolong is now in the status of the Imperial Pce. "Two sisters, what are you talking about?" At this moment, a beautiful voice sounded. The two women turned to look at it. The people who came were Peng Yu and Fang Wei. "Sister Peng Yu, sister-inw, you are here." Li Wei and Yao Chi both stood up and looked happy. In the past ten years, Peng Yu and the two women often came here to sit, and Peng Yi and the two women were not artificial, and they did not pose for identity. Therefore, the four women now have very good feelings and love sisters. Peng Yu, Fang Yi and the two women came over and the four sat down. "We just said that Xiaolong retired, guessing when Xiaolong wille out this time. Net" Yaochiughed. Peng Yu and Fang Wei looked at each other andughed, especially Fang Fang looked up and down at Yaochi with a kind of unscrupulous look. Yao Chi looked at himself and said: "Sister. What are you looking at?" Fang Xiao smiled and said: "I am watching, which part of the body is thinking about Huang Xiaolong, is it above or not? I think, I want to think more." Peng Yu also smiled softly: "I see too." Yaochi is a glimpse. Then the pretty face was flushed, and the other party and Peng Yu shyly smiled: "Sister Jie, Peng Yujie, you make fun of people." When it came to this, stood up: "Look at me, don''t scratch you." Then he reached out and scratched the two women. And it is specifically to find important parts to scratch. Fang Hao and Peng Yujiao screamed and quickly counterattacked. How can Yaochi be a two-woman opponent? "Sister Li Wei,e help me. . . " Yao Chi called for help from Li Wei. Li Wei hesitated, and then joined the three-person battle. Therefore, a picture of a beautiful and beautiful girl ying in the small courtyard, if someone saw this scene, it is estimated that bloody, whether it is the charming of Yao Chi, or Li Yan''s morous. It is still a singrity of Fang Wei, or the nobleness of Peng Yu, which is a rare beauty in the realm of the gods. Now, they are getting together and ying. And after four people scratched, the dresses of the four people began to be a bit uneven, revealing the white and tender skin, such as the fat of the sheep. Although the skin color of the four people is somewhat different, they are all white and smooth, such as white jade. For more than a decade, Peng Yu and Fang Wei have oftene to sit. The four were mixed, and asionally they made some jokes and even made trouble together, just like now. Because there are no outsiders. . So the four did not care. At this time, in the creation of the gods, the Huang Xiaolong Pce suddenly shook, and a figure shed and flew out of it. It was Huang Xiaolong who had closed for more than ten years. Huang Xiaolong stood volley. The momentum of the body made the clouds around the mountains rolling,pared with the time when the teacher''s ceremony defeated Wang Yongsen, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum was not many times stronger. However, Huang Xiaolong is shaking his head and his expression is not very happy. This retreat, although the strength has improved a lot, but it is still stuck in the peak of the tenth step of the ancestors, and can never break through to the king of the king. To be precise, four years ago, he had already broken through to the tenth-order peak of the ancestors, but in the past four years, no matter how he cultivated, how to swallow the elixir, how to swallow the panacea, how to swallow the fruit, is not able Break through to the king of God. The realm of the king of the gods is like a thin shirt in a thinyer, clearly seeing the scene after the thin shirt, but still can not tear this thin shirt. Always feeling that something is missing. Huang Xiaolong frowned, and after a while, he thought: "It seems that it is still going toe and touch the opportunity." He feels that cultivation and retreat are going on, and I am afraid that it will not be broken in 20 years. Therefore, he decided to go out and see if there is any chance. If you can find the spirit of Hongmeng in the field of demon battlefield, refining it, his Hongmeng parasitic cockroach can not only be promoted to the third floor, then he can also break through to the king of the king! After a pause, Huang Xiaolong flew to the export of the **** of creation. After more than a decade of retreats and cultivation, I dont know how Yaochi and Li Weis two women practiced, and his master Jin Mei, blood knife, chick, elephant and others. Soon, Huang Xiaolong went out to make a **** of the gods, and then flew to the Dragon and Tiger Pce. The temples of Li Wei, Yao Chi and others were arranged at the Dragon and Tiger Pce, and he was squatting at the temple of the Dragon Tiger Pce. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to the Dragon and Tiger Pce, but when he came to Li Wei, Yao Chi and other people''s pces, when he didn''t go in, he heard the frolics inside, and he couldn''t help but wonder. What happened? Are there other female disciplesing? In doubt, Huang Xiaolong walked into the yard along with the yful voice. However, when Huang Xiaolong entered the yard, he could not help but be stunned when he saw the scene. I saw Yao Chi, who was ying, Li Wei, Fang Wei, Peng Yu, four people, and the clothes were not uniform. Even some ces that should not be seen were exposed at this time. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the chest in front of the four people. There was only one kind. Feeling, big, one bigger than one! Although I didn''t see a certain point, I can still guess from the area of the half exposed. The four women who were ying with each other felt that someone came in, stopped, and turned around. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, the four responded differently. First, Fang Yi and Peng Yu screamed and then screamed, but I didnt know where it was, and it turned into a gust of wind. It disappeared without a trace, and I didnt know what method I used. Secondly, Li Wei, a pretty face, panic. Its shameful, its also a sh of light, its gone. In the end, only Yaochi was left. Yaochi had been with Huang Xiaolong after all, so it didnt react so much. However, she was also wearing a good dress, and she came to Huang Xiaolong with a pretty face: "You, how are you?" Out?" "Just, that?" Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know what to say. (There is one more in the evening, to beter) (to be continued.) Chapter 1494: Ready to go to the field of demons Chapter 1494: Ready to go to the field of demons Yaochi sees Huang Xiaolong''s look, but suddenly he smiles shyly: "What? What did you see? Is it Peng''s sister and sister-inw, you have seen it? To be honest. .. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yaochi''s charming and charming look, and then his eyes fell in front of Yaochi. His throat swayed and smiled. "I didn''t see it clearly. Tonight, I have a good look?" Yao Chi is quite blushing like an apple, and he is ashamed to bow down: "You know that you are bullying people, and you are not seeing you bullying Li Wei." Huang Xiaolong smiled and picked up Yaochi. Yao Chi Jiao screamed and shouted for help. Soon, the room sounded a fascinating sound. At this time, Peng Yu, Fang Wei, and Li Wei each hid back to their yard and closed the door. The three women only felt blushing, especially Peng Yu and Fang Wei. The two women were ashamed and annoyed and did not know what to do. "Well, how can the guy suddenly go out? Is it shy, I don''t know if he saw it? Where did he see it?" Fang smashed his face. v. "Its all ming Yaochi. If it werent for her, how could it be seen by the guy! "And the guy, how did it appear at that time, and there was no sound, I think he was deliberate!" "I am a little smaller than Yao Chis sister. He wontugh at me? Hey, what are you thinking about? Fang Hao hid in the room for a while. Fang Wei is like this, Peng Yu is like this, Li Wei is also the same. Although Li Wei knows Huang Xiaolong first, but it is only holding hands with Huang Xiaolong, it has not been deeper. Now it is suddenly seen by Huang Xiaolong as a shameful person, how much is still pretty and blushing. . After a full day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the Yaochi room, and then went to see the Golden Horn Mavericks, like , virtual triumph, Feng Er, Master Jin Mei. A few bloodstainers. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Mavericks turned over and turned the bull''s eye: "Your boy is reluctant toe. I said that the sound of Yao Chi is so big, you can''t use a little force for your kid. I have no mood for my old cow all day. Practice, and, can you not set a ban on your kid?" Everyone stayed and then looked rich. ?.. Jin Mei wanted tough, but the blood knifeughed out loud. Symbolic. A virtual triumph, a few people are afraid tough, but Feng Er is full of red. However, it is estimated that only the Golden Horn Mavericks dare to say this. Huang Xiaolong''s face was stunned, and he nced at the Golden Horn Mavericks, meaning that he would pick you up again, and the Golden Horn Mavericks lifted the bull''s head and looked at it. Huang Xiaolong coughed and circumvented the topic and said: "Everyone is ready. We have been going to the demon battlefield for a few months." Everyone has a glimpse. The Golden Horn Maverick screamed and screamed: "Oh, okay, my first support." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and still need your support? Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong looked at the realm of the people and repaired. .. In the past ten years, in the creation of the Imperial Pce, there have been his creations of fruit and chaos, and the strength of all people has improved a lot, especially the ghost one, the ghost two upgraded to thete tenth step of the ancestral god. Although Feng Er has not broken through the king of God. However, it seems that it has reached the extreme of the tenth-orderte peak of the ancestors, not far from the realm of the gods. The virtual triumph, also broke through to the seventh step of the king of God. Xu Yong, Xu Jiang. Although the three people of the virtual stone have not yet broken through the third order of the gods, they have also reached the second stage of the king of the gods. After Huang Xiaolong gave the people some fruits and chaotic spirits, he left to see his master Zhao Lei and the doormen. He wants to go to the field of demons in the field, how can he talk to his master Zhao Lei and others. Just, think of the reaction of the two men. Huang Xiaolong has some headaches. With his tenth-levelte-stage strength of his ancestors, the two must be based on security and will not agree to leave the pce of emperor. Therefore, he has to pay some water to convince the two. This is one of the troubles of Huang Xiaolong after exposing the supreme godhead. If it is the high-level five elements of the former emperor, wherever he goes, how much will be more convenient than now. Sure enough, after seeing his master Zhao Lei, his first teacher Zhao Leis first reaction was to shake his head and say no, but Zhao Lei stared at Huang Xiaolong, surprised and happy: Your kid actually broke through to the tenth step of the ancestral god. The peak iste!" Huang Xiaolong saw Master Zhao Lei turn the topic away, smiled bitterly, and then said: "Master, I continue to practice retreat, even if it is 20 years, it is difficult to break through the realm of the king." I know Zhao Leiyi, and I have a look: "What do you mean by your kid? You mean, it is difficult for you to break through in 20 years, but you can break through in 30 years. Does that mean? 30 years, you are still too Long? Do you know how many years have you used to break through the king of the ancestors in thete tenth-order period? It is a whole year of 1,321, nine months and ten days!" Looking at Master''s excitement, Huang Xiaolong was sweating. However, half a dayter, when Huang Xiaolong came out, he finally persuaded Master Zhao Lei. When he came out, Huang Xiaolong took a breath. Then, the door is done by the door. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Fanggan Pce and saw Fang Gan, what made Huang Xiaolong unexpected was that Fang Hao was also there. When he saw Fang Wei, Huang Xiaolong could not help but think of the scene that made people spurt yesterday. Fang Xiao saw Huang Xiaolong. After a glimpse, he blushes and the other side says: "Father, I still have things, I will go back first." However, Fang Gan said: "I will wait until there is something to tell you. Since Xiaolong is here, you don''t have to rush to leave. Huang Xiaolong is your savior and you are a disciple of Zhao Shushu. You two mustmunicate well. He does not mean that. Listening to the party said that the two shouldmunicate well, and Fang Haos face is even redder. There are many kinds of thismunication. At this moment, Fang Gan turned to Xiao Xiaolong with a smile and said kindly: "Dragon, youe over this time, what is the matter of finding Uncle Fang?" Huang Xiaolong returned to God, and Fang Gan said something. Like Zhao Lei, when he listened, he shook his head and disagreed, and his tone was firm. It was a full-fledged day, and Huang Xiaolong convinced Fang Fang toe out from the Fanggan Pce. Fang Wei came out with Huang Xiaolong. When they came out, they looked a little embarrassed. In the end, Fang Fang said: "You really have to go to the field of demons. You are now going to be too dangerous. And, maybe the evil gods are also It will be bad for you." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "When I used to be an ancient god, I often went to the field of demon battlefield cultivation. Although the evil **** pce may be bad for me, I can''t always stay in the pce of creation." Fang said silently. "Then you have to be careful." The two walked for a while, Fang Fang said. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "You are also." However, although I decided to go to the demon battlefield outside the field, but Huang Xiaolong still has to prepare a lot of things, first, to repair the dragon shark spacecraft, and secondly, try to lift the petrochemical seal in the elephant body, it is best to restore the symbolic strength. . (A reader asks if God sees it is not in Guangxi, how is it so cold, God sees it in Zhanjiang, Guangdong, the southernmost tip of China, there is nothing in the southern part of China that is heated by the brazier, except for the small wind, indoor temperature and outdoor temperature. Almost the same) (to be continued.) Chapter 1495: Honor Chapter 1495: Honor After being separated from Fang Wei, Huang Xiaolong flew back to Longhu Pce. Fang Wei stood in the same ce and watched Huang Xiaolong leave, until Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared. Fang Xiao looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappearing. I don''t know why, there is a feeling of loss. Her eyes areplicated. After a few minutes, this flight flew away. When Fang Wei and Huang Xiaolong left, it was not long before the distant pce flew out a few people. The person who led the head was Sun Shihai, Sun Shihai, followed by Liu Qin, paying Yu, Zhou Wen, and several insides of the Imperial Pce. disciple. Sun Shihai looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure and his eyes were dark. Although it has been more than a decade since the apprenticeship ceremony, but in the scene of the apprentice ceremony, he not only did not forget, but the memory is more clear. Whether it was at the apprentice''s ceremony, he was defeated by Wang Yongsen, or Huang Xiaolong turned into a Taikoo Shenlong to defeat Wang Yongsen, or the congrattions of Huang Xiaolong on the strong of the Emperor''s Pce. For him, it was a shame! "I didn''t expect this Huang Xiaolong to break through to the peak of the tenth step of the ancestors." Paying Yu looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, could not help but feel. He still remembers that when the freshman assessment waspared, Huang Xiaolong was the first peak of the ancestors. This is only ten years. This speed! Sure enough, it is the king of supreme! Sun Shihai heard the words and his face was ugly. Liu Qin bumped into paying Yu, and then smiled at Sun Shihai''spliment: "That Huang Xiaolong relies on the resources of making fruits and making pces. The cultivation is so fast. I heard that he is a reiki in the pce of God." The highest, if not, he is only afraid that even the ancestors will not be in thete tenth stage. I think that the king of the Supreme is not the same, Sun Shishu is much better than him." Paying Yu reacted, and quickly said: "That is that, even if he is now the tenth-order peak of the ancestors, he wants to break through the realm of the king of God. I think it will take five or six hundred years. In five or six hundred years, Sun Shishu has already Break through to the middle of the gods." Sun Shihai heard the words, this is better. "You will notpliment me. This Huang Xiaolong can cultivate from the early tenth stage of the ancestors to the tenth-orderte peaks in a decade. The speed is indeed against the sky, I can''t do it." Sun Shihai''s face is calm: "However, in Before he broke through the king of God, I will definitely be able to break through to the middle of the king!" He swears! When you arrive, you must be shameful! "With Sun Sister''s supreme talent. To break through the middle of the king of God, it is a simple matter, I am afraid that it will be only two or three hundred years." "I heard that this battle of heaven will be held in advance, if it is held two or three hundred yearster, when Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the king of the king, even the qualifications for thepetition are not. We still have to rely on Sun Shishu to win the test. "" Several other inner disciples have attached channels. "Well, I am going to see Master. You should go back to practice first." Sun Shihai told Liu Qin that he paid a few waves. A few people should be. They have left. Sun Shihai flew back to the country of creation and went to practice the pce in the morning. Every other day, Sun Shihai woulde to Zhouchen Pce to say hello. Zhou Chen looked at Sun Shihai standing in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction. In the past ten years, Sun Shihais efforts were in his eyes. Later, Zhou Chen asked Sun Shihai about the recent cultivation, and then corrected it one by one. And said his own experience in cultivation. At the end, Zhou Chen said: "This battle of heaven is only a thousand years ahead of this millennium. You must work hard to cultivate, and try to let you break through the sixth or even seventh order for the division to fight on the battle of heaven. If you are doing well, you will reward you both for the teacher and the pce of creation." Sun Shihai respectfully should be. "How are you and Peng Yu now?" Zhou Chen smiled. Both are golden boys and girls, all of whom are supreme geniuses. It seems to be a pair of days in the morning, and he hopes that the two wille together. Sun Shihai heard the words and hesitated. He said: "In the past ten years, Peng Yu and his sister often went to the Dragon and Tiger Pce. For the disciples, they didn''t pay much attention to it. So, when it came to this, it stopped. Zhou Chen frowned. Dragon Tiger Pce? Isn''t that the temple of Huang Xiaolong? Although Sun Shihai did not say it clearly, Zhou Chen could still hear his resentment against Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Chen sighed in the heart. At this time, Sun Shihai said again: "Master, the identity of Huang Xiaolong, actually took his woman from the branch to build the pce, and brazenly let people arrange the temple for his woman, so behavior, if it is spread, How does it look at our creation of the Imperial Pce? Also, what do you think of other disciples in the Imperial Pce?" Zhou Chen knew what Sun Shihai wanted to say. He shook his head and said: "This matter is personally agreed by the doorkeeper. Therefore, I can''t me Huang Xiaolong on this matter, and you should also understand that Huang Xiaolong is now in the identity of the Imperial Pce. And status, I know that you are not satisfied with Huang Xiaolong in your heart. Since you are dissatisfied, you will win him from strength and suppress him. Therefore, for the teacher to hope that the battle of heaven will be better than him, you will be more dazzling than him." Sun Shihai nced, and then his eyes were firm: "Yes, please Master, rest assured." After a while, Sun Shihai took a ritual and respectfully left. It was not long before Sun Shihai left. Suddenly, there was a huge face over the pce in Zhouchen. This huge face, the light flowed, could not see the face, but filled with endless power, covering the entire pce in Zhouchen. Zhou Chen was shocked, and then turned to respectful worship: "See you!" The huge face nodded, sighed, and said, "What have I done for you?" Zhou Chen respectfully said: "Returning to the sacred, these years, the creation of artifacts, Fang Qian has been with him, so there is no opportunity to use the artifacts." Speaking of this, the look is a little scared. "Then you continue to do it, remember to be careful, not to reveal your identity, at least not yet exposed." The giant face opened. Zhou Chens heart was loose, respectfully said: Yes, please rest assured. The tone was a bit, then he said: Respect, Huang Xiaolong, do we want to? Made a gesture of resolving. Huge face shook his head: "That Xiaolong, I also heard that we don''t need to do it. The evil spirits pce will do it. Even if the evil spirits pce does not work, this Huang Xiaolong has no threat to my family n. In two or three thousand years, he still can''t grow. stand up." "Yes, respect." Zhou Chen respected and said: "Now rumors, this battle of heaven will be advanced." The giant face smiled coldly: "The Emperor of Heaven thinks that the battle of heaven in advance, recruiting genius, can cope with my family? Its a joke, but it seems that he also has some sense that my family will act, so it will be heaven. The war is ahead of schedule, of course, even if all his guesses are nothing, he can''t change anything." Later, the giant face and Zhou Chen told some things, and this disappeared. Zhou Chen was loose. (To be continued.) Chapter 1496: Release petrochemical seal Chapter 1496: Release petrochemical seal The giant face appeared in the Zhouchen Pce, which did not cause Li Shan, Fang Gan, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei and others to pay attention. At this point, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Dragon and Tiger Pce and called all the elephants and other people. I heard that Huang Xiaolong had to release the petrochemical seal from himself, and he was excited and said: "Master, are you sure you can remove the petrochemical seal in my body?" When Huang Xiaolong heard it, his face was awkward and he smiled. "I haven''t broken through the realm of the gods yet, so I just try to help you lift it, only half of it." Although the ancestral gods were in thete tenth stage, Huang Xiaolong still had half the grasp. Of course, whether it can really be lifted depends on the situation after the trial. "Chick, you and the virtual victorious people are on the side to protect myw." Huang Xiaolong turned his head to the Golden Horn Mavericks and the virtual victorious few people. A few hundred people should be. The Golden Horn Mavericks also nodded. It knew that the cockroach had the danger of releasing the petrochemical seal in the body, so it must not be disturbed to Huang Xiaolong. Under caution, Huang Xiaolong let everyone open the ban on the temple. After everything was ready, Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yupan sat in the center of the temple, and the whole body breathped smoothly. Huang Xiaolong provoked the Jinlong Leichi pool of the Chaos Jinlong Leichi space. Suddenly, the power of Jinlonglei, which contains the devastating energy, emerged from the arm of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s palms were pressed and ced on the back of the elephant''s head, carefully urging the power of Jinlonglei to infiltrate into the mind. ording to the chick, the petrochemical seal, the most important thing is to be in the mind of the elephant, mainly to break the seal in the mind, so it is much easier to remove the seal from other parts of the body. However, as soon as it entered the mind-like sea, Huang Xiaolongs Jinlongleis power was like a chaotic stone wall, and it was blocked in an instant, and it was impossible to go deep into the mind. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Then, his soul was seen through the Chaos Jinlong Thunderbolt, and the space around the mind was full of chaotic stone walls. These chaotic stone walls arepletely filled with elephants and can''t see anything else. This! The petrochemical seal in the elephant body far exceeds the expectations and imagination of Huang Xiaolong. These chaotic stone walls. Not only is it full of symbolic minds, but even the goddess of the elephants are wrapped up by these chaotic stone walls. Looking at the foreground, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. It is hard to imagine how the godhead''s godhead is motivated and how is the power of God used? It was so sealed with petrochemicals. The strength of the elephants is so high. If these petrified seals arepletely lifted, what is the strength of the symbolic gods? Tianjun peak? Maybe even the Great! After the stunned, Huang Xiaolong''s face was dignified, and once again strengthened the chaos of the chaotic Jinlong Leichi big array. The chaotic Jinlonglei''s power was raging, and it continued to flow into the mind. However, no matter how much power the chaotic Jinlonglei has, the chaotic stone wall still has no vibration. Even so. However, Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged, over and over again. Chick, virtual gambling and others kept aside and looked closely. After half a day, finally, the first chaotic stone wall began to faintly vibrate. When Huang Xiaolong saw it and his face was happy, he once again increased the power of Chaos Jinlong Thunderbolt. After a day, finally. The chaotic stone wall vibration is getting stronger and stronger. Two dayster, the first chaotic stone wall suddenly heard a cracking sound, only on the stone wall, a crack appeared. Huang Xiaolong once again increased the amount of power in Jinlonglei. After a few hours, the cracks continued to expand. Finally, the chaotic stone wallpletely broke. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and stopped. I felt a strongck of strength and weakness, and even a little dizziness. "Master!" A few people in virtual triumphs saw it and eximed. "I''m fine, just adjust for a while." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said. "Thank you for your master!" At this moment, Xiang Xiang, who woke up, gratefully thanked Huang Xiaolong with respect. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Get up, okay, finally lifted one!" "Is it a relief?" "Master, this petrified seal, is there a lot of roads?" Xu Baisheng could not help but ask. "Its a lot of roads." At this time, the golden horn calf on the side said: "There is no one thousand, there are eight hundred. This petrified seal is one of the most powerful seals. The dragon can be lifted in less than three days. One of them is already very good." A thousand? Eight hundred? A few people in the virtual triumph were shocked. Xiang Xiang nodded: "The chicks said that it is correct, the petrochemical seal in my body, there are more than 900 roads, and it is stronger than one, but the owner just lifted my first petrochemical seal, but my The strength has improved a bit." As soon as the symbolic momentum is released, it is already thete seventh stage of the king. Huang Xiaolong swallowed a few chaotic Ling Dan, adjusted for a while, and recovered his power. However, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to lift the seal inside the elephant body, but went out of the yard, apanied Yao Chi and Li Wei to walk around and stroll. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong continued to remove the petrochemical seal from the elephant. Blinking is a year. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that a yearter, only 52 petrochemical seals in the elephant body were lifted. When it was impossible to shake the 53rd petrochemical seal in his body, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped. Of course, this year, Huang Xiaolong did not idle, went to the Taihe Temple to release the task of collecting and repairing the materials of the dragon shark spacecraft. Because of the high rewards given by Huang Xiaolongs mission, so many materials were collected this year. . Now, there are only a few dozen rare and rare materials. These dozens of rare materials, Huang Xiaolong intends to go to Tianjie to see. Tianjie is not far from the Imperial Pce, and the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft is more than a month. Li Wei, Yao Chi listened to Huang Xiaolong said that they would take them to Tianjie in a few days, they are all very happy, especially Yaochi, a burst of cheers. ording to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, before going to the demon battlefield outside the field, I can spend more time with the two women. After all, I went to the field of the demon battlefield, and went to the Umbre to find the lower half of the blood-stained monument. I dont know how many years. Come back, the extraterrestrial demon battlefield and the sorrowful magd are dangerous, he is not going to bring two women. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong helpless is that Fang and Peng know that when Huang Xiaolong went to Tianjie in a few days, he also called for Huang Xiaolong to take them with him. Under the "entanglement" of Fang and Peng, Huang Xiaolong could not, only Nod agree. In the next five days, Huang Xiaolong converted the nine-level top stone in twenty-four hours, and after umting enough nine-level top-level Lingshi, this took four women and a chick, and Xiang Yu and others went to Tianjie. (To be continued.) Chapter 1497: Tianting Tianjie Chapter 1497: Tianting Tianjie In the dragon shark spacecraft, the dragon shark spacecraft flew to the sky street with great speed under the urging of the nine-level top stone. ( Standing in the hall, Huang Xiaolong looked around and sat around, and the four women who kept on screaming could not help but smile. It had been a few days, and the four women almost all stuck together. Huang Xiaolong wanted to have no chance to "hand" on Yaochi. Huang Xiaolong really can''t understand how these women can talk so much. Even Li Wei, who seems to be very cold, and Peng Yu, a noble and indifferent, have so many daughters? At this time, Huang Xiaolong saw that the four women suddenly whispered, attached their ears, and whispered something, as if it were an important secret. Moreover, a few women peeked here from time to time. Huang Xiaolong even saw that Yao Chi was pretty red, Huang Xiaolong was bored? Four women will not say that thing? Otherwise how could it be so mysterious? And used the sound? Although it is hard to believe that Li Wei and Peng Yu will talk about this kind of thing, but anything is possible. Huang Xiaolong tried to listen, but he could not hear what the four women were talking about. After listening to it for a while, I couldnt hear what the four women were saying. The boring Huang Xiaolong could only practice the No. 1 training room, calm down and retreat. So, along the way, Huang Xiaolong is painful and happy. [ Although there are four beautiful people on the road, but they can only see and can''t move! Huang Xiaolong looked at the eyes of the four women, the resentment. In desperation, Huang Xiaolong had to let the elephants force the big shark spacecraft to make the dragon shark spacecraft fly faster and arrive at Tianjie early. Now, Xiangyu has lifted 52 petrochemical seals, and its strength has broken through the kingdom of the gods and reached the peak of thete stage of Tianjun. Therefore, under the infusion of the gods, it is still possible to make the dragon shark spacecraft faster. However, this is so, it took more than a month to get to Tianjie. When the dragon shark spacecraft arrived at Tianjie, Huang Xiaolong took a sigh of relief. There is a sense of rxation after the war. Huang Xiaolong and the four women and the little girl, Xiang Yu and others came out from the dragon shark spacecraft, looked and saw the front. A huge boulevard is suspended in the starry sky of the gods. These huge avenues criss-cross and faintly form a square figure. It seems to be an ancient array. It also seems to be an antiquity pattern. Every avenue, I do not know what to cast. It gives a very strong, dreamy and shocking feeling, with a faint glow on it, and the brilliance of each avenue is different, but it gives a very harmonious feeling. Huang Xiaolong knows the senses. These avenues are not many, just one hundred and eight, and each one is exactly one hundred thousand eight kilometers. ([ Above the boulevard, a carriage rides. These horses are all wild species, such as the wild horse, the dragon me horse, the blue light horse, the one-horned horse and so on. In addition to these carriages, there are no other mounts and spaceships. However, there are quite a few parties and families, as well as disciples of the emperors on the avenue or slow or fast. Huang Xiaolong even saw a lot of Jiulong Imperial Pce, the Lonely Emperor Pce, and the Qiandu Emperor Pce. Feihua Emperor Pce, as well as their disciples. Li Wei, Yao Chi, and Peng Yu are also the first toe to Tianjie. Seeing the foreground image, the pretty face is full of shocks. "That is the Heavenly Soldier?" Yao Chi pointed to a team of soldiers wearing a gold armor on a street, and said. When Huang Xiaolong looked at it, he saw only the soldiers of this team. The gold armor on his body portrayed an ancient secret method, with scattered brilliance and pressure. Give people a sense of invibility. "Yes, that is the Heavenly Soldier of Heaven." Fang Wei said: "These Heavenly Soldiers have been carefully selected by Tianting and trained for many years. Everyone has good strength and talent. However, there are still heavens and soldiers above Heavenly Soldiers. There are also marshals above, and there are Grand Marshals above the marshal." "Heavenly soldiers are divided, medium, superior, and the heavens will be. These are the inferior and medium-day soldiers." Everyone is ashamed. "On the top of the street, you can''t ride the mounts. You can only ride the carriages prescribed by the heavens." Fang Yi refers to the carriages flying on the sky. "These carriages can be rented as long as they have Lingshi. It is convenient to have these carriages, because the court rules that only the great powers can fly above Tianjie." Fang Yiyi. Li Wei and others know why those emperor disciples are just walking on the streets. "The rules of this heaven are really many." Peng said. Fang Weidao: "The whole gods are governed by the heavens. There must be some rules. The rules set by the heavens, even the disciples of the Hongmeng Pce do not dare to vite them. However, in this street, Hongmeng Pce, etc. The disciples of the former Ten Emperor Pce still have some differences in treatment." "Sister Sister, this Hongmeng Pce is the first imperial pce, is the strength really strong?" Yao Chi could not help but curiously asked. Fang Hao nodded and smiled: "The strength of Hongmeng Pce is indeed very strong. This is recognized by the entire realm. How strong it is, I don''t know." "The Hongmeng Emperor of Nahongmeng Pce is the first master of the realm?" Li asked. "No." Fang Wei shook his head: "The strength of Hongmeng is very strong, but he is not the first master of the realm. At least I know that his master, the king of Hongmeng, is stronger than him. Besides the king of Hongmeng, there are still a few The strength of the hidden old monsters with the king of Hongmeng is only higher than him. However, in addition to the king of Hongmeng and those old monsters, in the realm of God, the strength of Hongmeng should be the strongest." "What about the Emperor of the day?" Yao Chi asked. Fang Yiyi said: "This is hard to say clearly. Some people say that the strength of the Emperor is no longer weaker than that of the Hongmeng emperor. He believes that the Emperor is the first master of the realm of the gods, but some people say that the Emperor Hongmeng is stronger, but the two Nothing really tried, so no one knows." Everyone talked and flew to Tianjie. Huang Xiaolong will collect the dragon shark spacecraft into the chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool space. When I came to Tianjie, the Tianbing stopped the crowd and checked the identity of the people. This was released. "Xiaolong, let''s rent a few carriages?" Yaochi pointed to the carriage passing by, and said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the other three women, and the other three women were all happy and nodded. Huang Xiaolong was helpless. "You Beimeimei''s silver fox chamber ofmerce is not far from the front. The Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce has a horse-drawn carriage. You can go see your Beixiaomei sister by the uncle." Fang Xiaoxiao Yingying said. Uncle? Some of the yellow faucet skins were fried and eventually nodded. Indeed, he promised Bei Xiaomei at the beginning, and then closed out and came to Tianjie to see her. When thinking of Bei Xiaomeis phrase Cheat is a pig, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. (To be continued.) Chapter 1498: Bright Emperor Palace Chapter 1498: Bright Emperor Pce After more than an hour, everyone came to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters. When the Golden Horn Mavericks swayed into the extremely stylish Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters, he sighed with a look: "I haven''t been here for many years, everything hasn''t changed. I don''t know what the little guy in North Lengyang is doing now." Huang Xiaolong knows that North Lengyang in the mouth of the Golden Horn is the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. However, Fang Wei and Peng Yu did not know that they thought that they were only ordinary disciples of the Bei Xiaomei family, so they were not surprised and worried. When Huang Xiaolong and others walked into the front hall of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters, many disciples of the Imperial Pce are now, even the disciples of the Red me Pce! "It is the Lord of the Emperor''s Pce!" Suddenly, Fang Xiao screamed, his eyes fell on a man in the main hall. The man was temperamental and noble, and the silver-white robes were conspicuous. Bright Emperor Pce! Huang Xiaolong and Peng Yu were also surprised. The Imperial Pce of the Gods, the Hongmeng Pce is the undisputed first, and the second ce is the Guangming Emperor Pce! Second is the evil **** pce! Although the man in front of him is not the bright emperor of the Emperor''s Pce, it is enough to be surprised by the identity of the Emperor of the Emperor. This Guangming Emperor Pce is surrounded by a few masters, surrounded by many imperial pces and emperors, disciples. Huang Xiaolong also has a robes in the Kowloon Imperial Pce. However, the costumes of the Kowloon Imperial Pce are somewhat different from those of the original Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhao. The figure on the body is a fire dragon. ?[ It seems that the other party should be a disciple of the Fire Dragon Pce under the Imperial Pce of Kowloon, and it is most likely a fire dragon emperor. With Huang Xiaolong, several people from Fang Hao came in, and many disciples of the Emperor Pce had seen it. Fang Wei, Li Wei, Yao Chi, and Peng Yu are all rare beauty, each with their own characteristics. They walked in together and made many disciples of the Emperor Pce shine. The young master of the Guangming Emperor Pce also looked over. When I saw Fang Wei, I walked over and several emperor disciples around the Fire Dragon Emperor Pce came along. "It turned out to be Miss Fang." The Emperor of the Ming Emperor Pce smiled and said: "Is Miss Fang alsoing to participate in this gathering?" Jubao? Fang Yans eyes were puzzled and he shook his head: The blue son is polite. We are noting to the Jubao. Lan Zhifeng, the young master of Guangming Emperor Pce, fell on Peng Yu, Li Wei, Yao Chi and three women. He smiled and said: "Miss Fang, these threedies are also disciples of your imperial pce?" Then the eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. . My eyes are puzzled and said: "Is this your ss? Just, Miss Fang, this ss, the strength seems to be weak." attendant? Fang Wei, Peng Yu four women. Fang Hao and Peng Yu couldnt help but snap andughed. ([[ Huang Xiaolong looked awkward. "No, he is not my follower. He is my disciple of Zhao Shushu." Fang Hao finally couldn''t help butugh, and said to Lan Zhifeng. Uncle Zhao? Lan Zhifengs mind shed, and then his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with some surprise: You are Huang Xiaolong?! A few disciples who followed Lan Zhifeng were also taken aback, and even the hall was quiet. Although Huang Xiaolong has been retreating for more than a decade. There was no outside world, but the battle with Wang Yongsen in the apprenticeship ceremony was spread all over the pce of the emperor. Even the first ten emperors and other emperors of the Guangming Emperor Pce knew Huang Xiaolong and knew The Imperial Pce has a disciple of the Supreme King! No way, the meaning of the King of Supreme is really amazing, and Huang Xiaolongs performance and talent are too horrible. Its hard for these imperial emperors and the young masters to know. Huang Xiaolong saw Lan Zhifeng and other people reacted in surprise, but there was no ident. He nodded: "I am Huang Xiaolong." Now he doesn''t want to admit it. "It turned out to be the Yellow Brothers. I just didn''t know that it was the Yellow Brothers. I also asked the Yellow Brothers to take more responsibility." Lan Zhifeng, the master of the Guangming Emperor Pce, smiled at Huang Xiaolong, and his mood waspletely different. Even Huang Xiaolong is just an ordinary disciple of a small family, alone with a supreme king. It is also enough to make Blue Zhifeng treat it with politeness. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, it was not easy to calcte the previous words of the other party. He said: "Nothing, the blue son is polite." At this time, a few people came out of the inner hall of the Temple of the Ming Emperor, one of them. He was one of the two old men who followed the guardianship of Bei Xiaomei. At the beginning, Bei Xiaomei stayed in the Imperial Pce for a month. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong knew that Bei Xiaomei called the old man to pay for the old man. After paying the old one, this is a random look. When I suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong standing with Lan Zhifeng and others, I couldnt help but walk over here. "Pay old!" The emperor''s pce emperor, the young master, and the disciples all respectfully called the road. Even Lan Zhifeng, the young master of the Guangming Emperor Pce, is also respectful and well-known. It is obvious that this old-fashioned position in the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is extremely high, and the strength is certainly strong, otherwise Lan Zhifeng will not. "It turned out that Huang Shaoxia came." Fu Lao came to Huang Xiaolong, first opened his mouth, and his face was smiling. "Pay the old." Huang Xiaolong respectfully called, Fang Wei, Peng Yu several people also respectfully called. Fu Lao nodded to Huang Xiaolong, and then the other party shouted: "Miss Fang is also here." "Huang Shaoxia, our seconddy has been chanting you for a few years, saying that you haven''te yet. If you don''te again, it is estimated that we must go to the emperor''s pce to find you." Later, Fu Lao smiled at Huang Xiaolong. After listening to the male disciples of the Emperor''s Pce, they all looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of envy, and the man who could make the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce Miss II remember how this blessing is! Li Weis four women stared at Huang Xiaolong. The eyes made Huang Xiaolong somewhat unnatural. Huang Xiaolong made a haha and said: I have been retreating for more than a decade. I just went out to see Xiaomei. "Our Miss II is in the apse. If I know that Huang Shaoxia ising, I am sure to be very happy. If Huang Shaoxia has nothing to do, or else, I will bring Huang Shaoxia to see our seconddy?" Fu Lao asked Huang Xiaolong. "Good." Huang Xiaolong should answer. Then, under the envious eyes of Lan Zhifeng and others, Fu Lao took Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Fang Wei and others into the inner temple. After the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong''s figure, Chen Yuan, the dragon emperor of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, couldn''t help but say: "This Huang Xiaolong Yan Fu is not shallow!" Lan Zhifeng suddenly said: "Your younger brother Chen Zhao is pursuing Fang Wei? But this party is now traveling with Huang Xiaolong, and it seems that she is very close to Huang Xiaolong." Chen Yuan, the Emperor of the Dragon Pce in Kowloon, wrinkled, and then said: "Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Zhao Lei, Zhao Lei and Fang Gan are brothers of life and death, and Huang Xiaolong has saved Fang Hao. Fang Hao is better and normal." "Is it?" Lan Zhifeng smiled and didn''t speak again. At this time, Fu Lao led Huang Xiaolong and others into the inner hall, saw Bei Xiaomei, Bei Xiaomei was boring to see what Lingguo, seeing the old man leading Huang Xiaolong toe in, the pretty face suddenly a surprise: "Uncle !" (To be continued.) Chapter 1499: Counterfeit token Chapter 1499: Counterfeit token Huang Xiaolong still did not respond, and he saw Bei Xiaomei Huo Ran stand up, fluttered like a little swallow, and rushed. A fascinating virgin body scented into the nose. However, in the presence of the women and the old face, Huang Xiaolong was a look of embarrassment. This girl, did not see so many people? In fact, just under the excitement of Bei Xiaomei, I really didn''t notice that there were so many people. "Uncle, you havee so long, I can miss you." After Bei Xiaomei rushed over, he began to speak. Huang Xiaolong coughed a bit and smiled. "Is it? I just closed it. Isn''t thating to see you? I don''t want to be a pig." Listening to Huang Xiaolong mentioning pigs, Bei Xiaomei smiled andughed, and theughter was very impressive. "That is, otherwise, the next time a piges to me, I really can''t recognize you as an uncle." Bei Xiaomeiughed. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. At this time, Bei Xiaomei looked around and saw that there were so many people, the face was a little red, and she was separated from Huang Xiaolongs wide chest. The other party, Peng Yu, Li Wei, Yao Chi, and a few people greeted each other. It fell on the Golden Horn calf and said: "The little cow, you are here too." Calf cow! Everyone is weird. The Golden Horn Mavericks rolled over his eyelids and didn''t have a good air. "I said little girl, you should be a senior." Bei Xiaomei smiled sweetly: "The young cattle cattle." The four women couldn''t help butugh. The Golden Horn Mavericks are depressed: "Well, this girl doesn''t care about this girl''s film, little girl, your father, North Cold Sun?" After paying the old man, he stood next to him and heard the Golden Horn Mavericks shouting out their long name and was taken aback. Fang Wei, Peng Yu and the two women are also shocked. Father, North Cold Sun? ! The president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is called North Lengyang. Is it Bei Xiaomei''s father? The former Golden Horn Mavericks at the entrance of the main hall said that it was the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. However, how can the Golden Horn Mavericks know the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce! Fang Wei knows that even his father does not know the name of the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. Bei Xiaomei heard the Golden Horn Mavericks. There are some surprises in the eyes: "Small cows, oh, taurus, you really know my father?" Its amazing to pay old. Just now he was still thinking about whether Bei Xiaomei told Huang Xiaolong that Huang Xiaolong told him pets, wasnt it? The Golden Horn Mavericks looked very proudly: "Its not a big deal to know your father. This way, you will bring this thing to your father, and your father wille to see me." sh, take a token from its neck cor. This token is almost exactly the same as that of Bei Xiaomei who originally gave Huang Xiaolong. However, Bei Xiaomei and Fu Lao are at first nce at the difference, because the patterns are different! All tokens of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, regardless of height. They are all silver fox patterns, but this one is actually a cow! Characterizes a cow! This cow is somewhat simr to the golden horn calf in front of it, but it is not like it. Bei Xiaomei and Fu Lao were surprised and confused. Does the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce have such a token? Why don''t they know? Fang Wei, Peng Yu, a few people are also amazed. With this token, even the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce personally came to see the Golden Horn Mavericks? Is this too exaggerated? Even if his father made a great dedication to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce would like to see it, it is still the same thing. Its even more impossible toe out and meet in person. "Small cow cattle predecessor, this token will not be you copying our Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce tokens?" Bei Xiaomei looked at the token and said: "But its quite realistic." The golden-horned calf, which was originally head-high, was awkward and almost fell. "I said little girl. You dare to say that this token is my fake? What is the identity of this girl, why do you need to do this kind of thing?" The Golden Horn calf looked at the bull''s eye and looked very angry. Bei Xiaomei smiled softly: "I just teased you to y, you still take it seriously, of course I know that you are not imitation, who in the gods has such a bold courage to copy the token of our Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. Come to our Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce." The Golden Horn Mavericks are very depressed, and they dare to tease it. "My father is seeing guests. I rushed to see him with this token. If he is angry, what can he do?" Bei Xiaomei was hesitant: "This token, my father met, really will not be angry." ?" The Golden Horn Mavericks are a little impatient: "You show it to him. If he is angry, you can find your uncle." Uncle? Bei Xiaomei glimpsed, and then took a look at Huang Xiaolong, a pretty red face: "That''s okay." Huang Xiaolong nced at the Golden Horn Mavericks and how he pulled him. Bei Xiaomei let Huang Xiaolong and others wait for a while, then left with the old man and took the token to see his father. At this time, a golden middle-aged man and an old man were sitting in a magnificent pce in the inner hall of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. The middle-aged man is a tiger, and the old man is kind and has a faint smile. The two are talking about theughter. The middle-aged person is naturally the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, North Lengyang, and the old man is one of the ancestors of the Wanjian Emperor Pce, Zhao Shihai. Wanjian Emperor Pce is the fifth imperial pce, and this Zhao Shihai is the strongest among the ancestors of Wanjian Emperor Pce. It has always been a good rtionship with North Lengyang. Zhao Shihai got a baby and used it to appreciate and taste the North Cold Yang. The two were talking happily, and suddenly they saw that Bei Xiaomei came in and took it. North Lengyangs face sank, although he had always loved the second daughter, but this girl is now more and more unruly. He had previously told her that he was receiving guests and could not bother them. "What is it?" North Lengyang asked, aggravating a lot more than usual. Bei Xiaomei whispered, but it was a sweet smile: "Father, Zhao Bobo." Zhao Shihai smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Xiaomei is the longer and more beautiful." Bei Xiaomei smiled: "Zhao Bobo''s mouth is sweeter than mine." "Xiaomei, I am talking about things with you Zhao Bobo. If you are fine, go out first." North cold Yang Road, but the tone is much better than before. Bei Xiaomei said: "Someone, no, there is a head cow looking for a father, it gave me a token, saying that if you see the token, you will go out and see it." A cow sees me? North cold sun, and then said: "Noisy! It is not like!" In his view, it is Bei Xiaomei who is in trouble. Bei Xiaomei took out the token of the Golden Horn Maverick and handed it to North Lengyang: "This is the token." North Lengyang had to drink her daughter again, but suddenly stopped, her eyes stagnated on the token, and then her expression was very excited. Huo Ran stood up and took the token and shook hands. (There is one more in the evening, it will beter) (to be continued.) Chapter 1500: Xiaoyangzi Chapter 1500: Xiaoyangzi Originally, Bei Xiaomei was not very convinced of the words of the Golden Horn Mavericks. The road came with a feeling of embarrassment, but now I see my father so excited, can''t help but see, is the Golden Horn Mavericks true? Does it really know the father? Even Zhao Shihai, the ancestor of the Wanjian Emperor Pce, looked at North Lengyang with a look of confusion and surprise. Since he knew North Lengyang for hundreds of millions of years, it was rare to see North Lengyang so excited, no, even never seen it. .". Bei Lengyang is the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. What is his identity? He is optimistic about the world outside his body. He is generally not so excited by foreign objects. but now! Zhao Shihais eyes fell on the token. He also knows the tokens of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. However, looking at the bull map above this token, he is also confused as before Bei Xiaomei. Does the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce have such a token? "Sure enough, really!" I saw North Lengyang holding the token with both hands trembled. The more excited I looked, the more excited I was. Bei Xiaomei is bored. What is it? Sure enough, this token? "Xiaomei, say, you, you are going to say, the predecessor, where is he now? Come, take me to see him!" At this moment, North Lengyang reacted and looked at her daughter suddenly. Bei Xiaomei Road, even suddenly pulling Bei Xiaomei, has to go outside, forgetting that the old friend Zhao Shihai, the old ancestor of Wan Jian Emperor. Hey. After a few steps, Bei Lengyang remembered Zhao Shihai. He stopped and looked at Zhao Shihai with a look of embarrassment: "Zhao Xiong, I am in a hurry. I can''t talk about the road with you today. Please forgive me." Zhao Shihai stood up and smiled and said: "You and I still need to be polite. Since you are in a hurry, then we will talk about the same way next time. Otherwise, will I go with you to see the predecessor?" He Zhao Shihai is also very curious about who is the predecessor of the North Cold Yangkou? Can a North Lengyang be so excited with a single token? And the whole **** world, can make North Cold Yang respect for the predecessors, it is really not much! Is the king of Hongmeng? Or are you the old monsters of the same generation as the King of Hongmeng? If it is the king of Hongmeng and those old monsters. It is worthy of being called a senior by North Cold Yang. North cold sun heard the words, but it was a bit of a face: "This, Zhao brother, the temper of the predecessor is a bit strange. I rushed to take you to see him, I wonder if he will?" Zhao Shihai smiled and said: "That''s fine, I will talk about it." "If you get the consent of the predecessor, next time, I will go to see Zhao Xiong again?" North Lengyang thought about it. Said. "That''s good." Zhao Shihai nodded: "I am troubled by my brother." North Cold Sun did not say anything, he suddenly took his daughter out of the pce, and then let Bei Xiaomei take him to see the predecessor holding the token. .[[. However, on the road, Bei Xiaomei has some doubts. Even his father must respect the calf as a predecessor? This token will not be a calf calf? The calf may not be the predecessor of his father''s mouth. In the inner chamber, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks did not wait for a long time, they saw a tiger''s eyes, and the tall middle-aged man took Bei Xiaomei and suddenly came in. This is the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, North Lengyang? Huang Xiaolong thought. Fang Wei had seen North Cold Sun with his father before, so I saw North Cold Suning in. I was scared to stand up quickly and I would call it a salute. Peng Yu, Li Wei, Yao Chi and others also stood up nervously. No way, the person who came here was the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce in the First Chamber of Commerce, but it was the character who was personally wee to the Heavenly Emperor. Huang Xiaolong could not help but get nervous. In the field, the most leisurely and mostfortable, but the Golden Horn Mavericks, I saw the Golden Horn Mavericks still lie there. Feel free to touch the cow hair on it, as if the yak hair is particrly beautiful? After North Lengyang came in, his eyes nced at the crowd and scanned the circle. Unexined by the eyes, the final gaze fell on the golden horned calf that felt the cow hair there. His eyes are even more puzzled. "How? Xiaoyangzi, have not seen for so many years, even the ancestors can not recognize it?" At this time, the Golden Horn calf did not touch the cow hair on it, and then looked up to the north cold Yangdao. Speaking of this, stood up, a special breath released from the body. When North Cold Yang heard it, the whole body suddenly violently shocked, and when the tiger was excited, he would have to go forward. "Let them go out first." The Golden Horn Mavericks interrupted the North Cold Sun and opened the door. North Lengyang wakes up and realizes that the Golden Horn Mavericks dont want to let him know his identity. He immediately turns over and deals with the old saying: "You and Xiaomei go out first, keep outside, remember, no memand, who Can''te in!" The tone is unquestionable. Paying respectfully, it should be that, with reluctantly, Bei Xiaomei went out, and Fang Wei, Peng Yu, Li Wei, Yao Chi, Xiang Yu and others also left with interest. In the end, only Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, and North Cold Sun are left. North Lengyang looked at Huang Xiaolong puzzledly, and when his brow wrinkled, he had to open his mouth to order Huang Xiaolong to go out. The golden horned calf said: "He will not need it. He is the newly recognized master of this ancestor!" the host! North Lengyang scared the heart almost to stop, shaking his legs! My mother, the owner of the cattle predecessor! North Lengyang only feels his head bulging. "You don''t have to be too cautious about this kid. What do you call it?" The Golden Horn Mavericks did not care. Huang Xiaolong didn''t take a nce at the Golden Horn Mavericks, and then respected North Cold Yang: "Uncle North is good, I am Huang Xiaolong who made the Imperial Pce." North Lengyang stunned, and then blurted out: "What, you are the Huang Xiaolong who made the Imperial Pce!" He made a supreme king disciple in the Imperial Pce. He heard about it a while ago, and the first time he heard it from his daughter Bei Xiaomeikou, he thought about when to let his daughter Bei Xiaomei bring this. Huang Xiaolong came to see him, but I didnt expect it to be the ck young man in front of me! And the rtionship with the cattle predecessor is! "Yes, Uncle North, I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong replied to North Lengyang. "Xiaoyangzi, I haven''t seen you for many years, you have broken through the realm of the Great Emperor. The time is really fast. There are 500 million years in the blink of an eye." The Golden Horn Maverickmented. "Cold yang can break through the realm of the Great Emperor, thanks to the guidance and teaching of the young cattle of the Qing dynasty." North Lengyang replied respectfully to the Golden Horn Mavericks, bowing his head, like a child standing there for training. At this time, in the square outside the pce, Peng Yu several people are ups and downs, can not be calm for a long time, no way, just now the Golden Horn calf called the North Yangyang when the Xiaoyangzi, too scary. The whole **** world, who dares to call Bei Lengyang to be a Xiaoyangzi? Fang Wei really can''t think of anyone. If the scene was just passed out, how much shock will the whole **** world cause? (To be continued.) Chapter 1501: father in law? Chapter 1501: father inw? Fang Hao took a deep breath and tried to calm his heart as much as possible, but she was thinking about it. Is this going to report to her father? Talking to her uncle Zhao? Report? Not reporting? Fang Zhens brain was a bit of a paste. .[". ?o{m Fang Wei is so, how many people Peng Peng did not taste? At this time, in the inner chamber, the Golden Horn Mavericks to the North Lengyang Road: "Are you wondering, why do I be like this now?" "Cold yang has this idea, how can the strength of the older generation?" North Lengyang said truthfully. The Golden Horn Mavericks said this andmented: "I was a strong man in the past and entered the depths of the magic. I did not expect to encounter two horrible monsters!" North cold sun was shocked, two horrible monsters! Is it these two horrible monsters that destroyed the gods of the young cattle? If so, the strength of these two horror monsters is too horrible. "Actually, it is not that the two horrible monsters have destroyed my deity." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the North Cold Yang look and exined: "The strength of the two horror monsters is strong, but under the joint, and I can only The war broke into a tie, and the three of us yed for a few days and nights, but we did not expect that the power of the three of us touched the ancient prohibition in the depths of the magic!" Referring to the ancient prohibition, the Golden Horn Mavericks looked worried. .{. Although the Golden Horn Mavericks did not say down, but Huang Xiaolong and North Lengyang both guessed that the ancient banned the destruction of the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn Mavericks said again: "The ancient banned the endless chaos of thunderstorms, the two monsters were lucky, and escaped when they rushed out. I was slowed down half a step, and the body was destroyed by this endless chaotic **** thunderstorm. Later, it was still the ancestors who exhibited an ancient secret method, and saved a soul to escape, but Rao was so, the soul of the soul was also greatly traumatized." "After hundreds of millions of years of recovery. My soul has recovered, and it is hard to find this one to rebuild." The Golden Horn Mavericks said this, his face is very depressed: "This body is also very good, but this body. In any case, it is notparable to my previous life, and it is difficult to restore the strength of the past life. There is a big chance." Huang Xiaolong is the reason why the Golden Horn Mavericks reincarnate. I just didn''t think that the ban in the depths of the Magic is so terrible. The ancient heavenly treasure to the depths of the magic, how did he go in and look for it? North Lengyang is hurrying: "It turns out that. But the realm of the past generations of the past, this world rebuilding, will certainly be able to quickly restore the strength of past lives, the seniors do not need to worry. . ([.[" The Golden Horn Maverick shook his head and said: "My situation is clear, you don''t have to shoot me a bull." When ites to this, he said: "This time I am looking for you, I want you to help me." Look for something." Northern Lengyang respectfully said: "Please ask the seniors to know, as long as the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce can find something, cold Yang must find it for the predecessors!" "I want you to help me find some Taiyin Lingshi. Ghost grass." The Golden Horn Mavericks have repeatedly uttered hundreds of rare chaotic medicines and things to enhance their strength. North cold sun doubts, these things, the Golden Horn Mavericks now realm, can not be used, but he did not dare to ask, respectful: "Please rest assured that I am now let people check the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce treasure, then Let people send all of these things." The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded and nodded to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong. You are not buying materials to repair the dragon shark spacecraft? Since your father-inw is here, you can mention to your father-inw, I think your father-inw is also embarrassed to collect you. Lingshi." father inw? If you are cold in the north, if other people dare to make such jokes. It is estimated that he has long been a chaotic **** Thunder, but after listening to the words of the Golden Horn Mavericks, he smiled and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Little Dragon, I know Xiaomei is reading you all day." "" Huang Xiaolong has the king of the supreme king. Moreover, there is a rtionship between the Golden Horn and the Mavericks. It can be said that North Lengyang is extremely satisfied with Huang Xiaolong, the prospective son-inw. Huang Xiaolongs face was stunned and said: Uncle North, this, I already have it. North Lengyang shook his hand and smiled: "Men, which peerless strong man has few confession?" Although Huang Xiaolong is not even a **** king, but in the view of North Lengyang, not long after, will be able to achieve the world''s peerless powerhouse, and the role of the Golden Horn Mavericks in the past, plus the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong even May be? ! Thinking of this, Bei Lengyangs eyes on Huang Xiaolong are even more different. Huang Xiaolong did not know the idea of North Lengyang, but listening to North Lengyang did not object to Bei Xiaomei and his own, how much sweat. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong was not polite with Bei Lengyang, saying that he had purchased more than a dozen rare materials that he stillcked. North Lengyang remembered it, and then the letter also ordered his men to send the things that the Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong needed. Huang Xiaolong did not wait for a long time, and things were sent over. The Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is worthy of being the first chamber ofmerce in the world. The dozens of materials that Huang Xiaolong needs are rare. However, the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce has all of them. North Cold Yang not only sent people over, but also sent more copies. The Golden Horn Mavericks need hundreds of kinds of chaos medicines and things to enhance their strength. North Lengyang is to let people send all the rest in the treasure house. North Lengyang personally and respectfully handed the space ring with these chaotic elixir to the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks swept the space ring and nodded happily. It was all wee. It knew the silver fox. The Chamber of Commerce does notck this. "Uncle North, I just heard the Emperor of the Ming Emperor Pce talk about the gathering of treasures, I wonder if this gathering will be what happened?" Huang Xiaolong asked North Lengyang. Now all the materials for repairing the Dragon Shark spacecraft have been purchased, which makes Huang Xiaolong feel good. "Oh, what you are talking about is the Jubao meeting. This gathering will be a simr auction event held by the heavens. Once every once in a while, this gathering will have many good things." North Lengyang said: If you and the young cattle are going to go, I will let you send a senior VIP card from Jubao." "Then trouble the uncle of North." Huang Xiaolong said in a heart. Anyway, I came to Tianjie. Since I met the Jubao meeting held by Tianting, Huang Xiaolong wanted to see it. Maybe I could really encounter something good. North Lengyang smiled and said: "There is no trouble, a small matter." Subsequently, North Lengyang also sent two senior VIP cards of Jubao. "Xiaolong, you should go out first, I have something to say to Xiaoyangzi." The Golden Horn Mavericks thought about it, to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. However, when Huang Xiaolong came out, he was surrounded by a few women, and asked this question, especially Bei Xiaomeis left uncle, the right uncle, asked Huang Xiaoshou to hurt. (To be continued.) Chapter 1502: Dragon shark spacecraft repair Chapter 1502: Dragon shark spacecraft repair Bei Xiaomei asked: "Uncle, what did my father just say to you inside?" Huang Xiaolong is sweaty. This question is really difficult to answer. Does he want to say that your father does not actually object to how you treat me? Doesn''t it mean that I have more than a few confidants around me? "This, you, then ask your father?" Huang Xiaolong. Bei Xiaomei pouted: "You can say it, uncle." Ask her to ask her father? How dare she? Huang Xiaolong was not entangled in Bei Xiaomei. He only said: "My father and I are talking about the gathering." "Jubao will?" Several women at the same time. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Which, this is the senior VIP card that your father sent me." I was afraid that a few women would not believe it, and Huang Xiaolong took the senior VIP card of the Jubao Club. Jubao''s high-ss VIP card, the system is extremely beautiful, and the glory of the refraction, the four shes of light, the top of a Tiangong pattern, all of a sudden will attract Fang Hao, Peng Yu several women''s eyes and attention. "Wow, Jubao''s senior VIP card!" Bei Xiaomei is also a sh of beauty, said: "Uncle, I did not expect my father to be so good to you, even sent you a Jubilee Club''s senior VIP card!" Huang Xiaolong said: "Don''t you?" Bei Xiaomei shook his head: "Although I have the VIP card of Jubao Club, the VIP card of this Jubao Club is also divided intoyers. My only is the intermediate level. There are very few senior VIP cards in Jubao, and there are only a few hundred in the whole world. Zhang." "Several hundred!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Doesn''t that mean that even the emperors of the Imperial Pce did not? Maybe even his master didn''t even have it? Huang Xiaolong looked at Fang Wei. Fang Hao is nodding his head and affirming: "Xiaomei is right, my father has only one low-level VIP card of Jubao." Huang Xiaolong stunned and looked back at the Jubao Senior VIP Card in his hand. It seems that this thing is quite baby? "What advantages does this Jubao senior VIP card have?" Huang Xiaolong asked Bei Xiaomei and Fang Wei. "Of course, there are benefits, and it is a big benefit." Bei Xiaomei told Huang Xiaolong: "This Jubao will have a high-ss VIP room. This high-ss VIP room is ced with plum fruit, and there is also a heavenly brew. Jade liquid, this jade liquid tastes more beautiful than the plum fruit, I have only drunk a few times!" Speaking of this, Bei Xiaomei showed a grin. I want toe to the taste of the jade liquid brewed in the day, it will be very beautiful, otherwise it will not let Bei Xiaomei do. However, when I heard the fruit of Li Zi, Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "Is it the second-ranked Li Ziling?" The world''s top ten wonders, Huang Xiaolong had eaten the ancestral fruit, the colorful golden magic fruit, the hundred phoenix mes, but the baby and the spirit of knowing these wonders. Its the second-ranked Li Ziling. Fang Wei is the interface: There are several plum trees in the Tianting Temple. After the heavens, with a myriad of special secrets, you can make a lot of things every 10,000 years. Li Zi Lingguo, these plums are used by the Jubao Club, but as Xiaomei said, only the Jubilee Clubs high-level VIP room is avable. Does every senior VIP room seem to have ten? Fang Wei looked at North Xiaomei, and she is not very sure about this. Bei Xiaomei nodded: "There are only ten." "If this is the case. Every time you gather, you will have a high-ss VIP card. You will not be able to receive ten plums for free?" Li said. Peng Yu, Yao Chi is also a doubt. Bei Xiaomei smiled and said: "The Heavenly Emperor is not so stupid. The ten plums and spirits are also charged. If you eat one, you will receive a 10 million top-grade stone." "Thousands of nine products top grade Lingshi!" Peng Yu, Li Wei, Yao Chi several women are tongues. "However, there is a high-grade VIP card, and you can enjoy the 20% discount on the things you bought at the Jubao." Bei Xiaomei said: "The things on the Jubao meeting are not cheap. If you buy a few pieces, you can save 20%. A lot of many Lingshi!" "However, the intermediate VIP card can only be 10% off, and the low-grade VIP card is 10% off." "Of course, the premium VIP card can still enjoy intermediate, low-level VIP cards and many things that you can''t enjoy." Bei Xiaomei said again: "For example, if two people look at one baby at the same time, if we have a senior VIP card, we can buy it first." "If both of them are senior VIP cards?" Yao Chi asked. "That can only be a bid." Bei Xiaomei Road. At this time, the door opened, and they saw North Lengyanging out from the inside. North Lengyang saw her daughter Bei Xiaomei and Huang Xiaolong and a few women were chatting and cheering. "Northern predecessors!" Fang Wei, Peng Yu several people hurry. Huang Xiaolong saw North Cold Yang smile, **** the scalp and said: "Uncle North." Uncle North? The girls are weird. North Lengyang isughing: "Little dragon, what are you talking about?" "Uncle North, we are just talking about the gathering of the treasure." Huang Xiaolong said truthfully. North Lengyang on Beixiaomei Road: "Tomorrow is a gathering of treasures, you will apany your uncle to go, if you see something good, let your uncle buy it for you." Bei Xiaomei looked at her father in disbelief. Is this really his father? Although his father loved her, he never spoke in front of him. Later, North Lengyang and Huang Xiaolong said a few words, only toe to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce and so on. After the North Lengyang left, the girls were staring at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong snorted and said a reason not a reason, and then escaped. The next day, Huang Xiaolong and thedies and the Golden Horn Mavericks went to the Jubao Club and enjoyed some of the intermediate low-level VIP cards that Bei Xiaomei said. They also enjoyed the second-ranked plum. Lingyu and heavenly jade. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that at this gathering, he bought some magical stone and magical springs, which are extremely cold cathodes. These things can repair the Huangquan magic robe. Although there is no holy magic water in the demon world, it is impossible topletely repair the Huangquan magic. Robe, but the power of Huangquan''s robe can still be improved. After that, Huang Xiaolong apanied a few women to stroll around Tianjie for half a month. Under the watchful eyes of Bei Xiaomei, he and Li Wei, Yao Chi and Fang Wei took the Dragon Shark spacecraft back to the Imperial Pce. After returning to the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong will make the elephants look like a scorpion, and a few people with the yoke will match the alloy horn calf to repair the dragon shark spacecraft. Although the materials were sufficient, it took almost a year topletely repair the dragon shark spacecraft. ...... More than a yearter, a spacecraft was tearing the void at an extremely rming rate, constantly approaching the field of demonic battlefields. This spaceship is the dragon shark spacecraft. After the dragon shark spacecraft waspletely repaired, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the fortified pce for two months, and this came to the field of demons. (To be continued.) The first thousand five hundred and two chapters of the dragon shark spacecraft repair: Chapter 1503: Enter Tianwu Treasure Chapter 1503: Enter Tianwu Treasure Huang Xiaolong stood in the control hall of the Dragon Shark spacecraft and looked at the starry sky that was rapidly retreating outside, but he remembered the Huang family. I don''t know how the Huang family are in the lower bound now? "Xiao Xiao." Huang Xiaolong took a jade image, and the appearance of the jade image is Xiao Xiaoying. This is the statue of Xiao Xiaolong, who is the top spiritual jade carving of Huang Xiaolong. He asionally took it out tofort him. These days, in the days of the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong has learned that it is extremely difficult to go from the gods to the lower bounds. Unless it reaches the realm of the great emperor, even if it reaches the realm of the great emperor, it will need some sort of ancient space to make use of this ancient space. The lower bound, through the crack tunnel can reach the lower bound. However, this ancient space has been lost for many years, even his master Zhao Lei, and Fang Gan and others will not, Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn Mavericks, the Golden Horn Mavericks also shake their heads. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Huang Xiaolong to go from the gods to the lower bounds. Unless the Huang family are flying from the lower bound to the realm of the gods. At the beginning, he made an appointment with the Huang family, for a period of 30,000 years. At that time, if he did not have a lower bound, the Huang family would fly to the realm of the gods. However, the time flow of the gods and the lower bounds is different. The gods have a hundred years, and the lower bounds may have passed thousands of years or even thousands of years. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not have to wait for 30,000 years. Of course, in the short term, Huang Xiaolong can''t see the Huang family and the Xiao Xiao. "I don''t know how the gods messenger went down in the Jinshen contest in the lower bounds?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Is it that the great Emperor is proficient in the lost space of the ancient space, and then open the lower boundary crack tunnel and send it down? But all this, you have to find the messenger of the gods to know. Blinking, ten days passed. The dragon shark spacecraft parked on the edge of the demon battlefield outside the field. Looking at the familiar edge barrier of the demon battlefield outside the field, Huang Xiaolong felt the amazing speed of the dragon shark spacecraft. After the repair of the dragon shark spacecraft, the speed was much faster than he imagined. It took only one month from the Fortified Pce. A few days. At the beginning. He used to create the Imperial Pce from the ne of Vientiane, but it took four or five years. Parked on the edge of the demon battlefield outside the field, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and then let a few people like the dragon shark spacecraft directly break the barriers of the demon battlefield outside the domain. Enter the field of demons in the field. Although the spacecraft is driven, the target isrge, but the outer world of the demon battlefield, the evil spirits, the evil spirits are weak. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about being besieged by the outside world of Warcraft, evil spirits and evil spirits. Sure enough, the dragon shark spacecraft entered the demon battlefield outside the field. Wherever they went, those World of Warcraft, evil spirits, and evil spirits flew like honey to the honey. Huang Xiaolong did not let the elephants and other people attack, and directly drove the dragon shark spacecraft. Suddenly. These early ancestors, the middle-level Warcraft, evil spirits, evil spirits have been like a rainstorm or fall, or violent, or turned into **** rain. The dragon shark spacecraft is the spirit of Hongmeng. The hull is sturdy, and the ordinary Tianjun strong can not withstand an impact, not to mention the ancestral **** of Warcraft, evil spirits and evil spirits. but. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to let the dragon shark spacecraft fly too fast. After all, in addition to these World of Warcraft, evil spirits and evil spirits, there are many prohibitions that have survived in ancient times. Once you touch these prohibitions. Its troublesome. All the way is shocking. A monthter. The Dragon Shark spacecraft came to the middle of the demon battlefield outside the field. After entering the middle-level area, the World of Warcraft, the evil spirits and the evil spirits of the king of the kings gradually increased, and the prohibition became stronger and stronger. Be careful, Huang Xiaolong had to take the dragon shark spacecraft and fly with everyone. This time I came to the field of demons. Huang Xiaolong intends to go directly to the depths to find Tianwu Treasures, and take Tianwu Treasures. As for the scent of Hongmeng, it is not toote to find the Tianwu Treasure. The Golden Horn Mavericks brought Huang Xiaolong and others to the Tianwu Treasures. Fortunately, there are golden horned calves and elephants, so everyone has not encountered too much obstruction. When encountering some third-level gods and second-order Warcraft, Huang Xiaolong did not let the elephants and the virtual smashes take the shots. Instead, they used the worms of Hongmeng to condense the worms of Hongmen to control the third-order and second-order Warcraft of these gods. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong, there are more than a dozen gods third-order, second-order Warcraft. With these World of Warcraft, it is more convenient to go forward. Huang Xiaolong makes these Warcraft open in the front, what is the danger, everyone avoids it directly. After another month, Huang Xiaolong and others finally came to the ce where Tianwu Treasures were located. Far away, Huang Xiaolong looked at the front suspended in the sky, like a huge UFO-like pce, a glimpse: "This is the Tianwu treasure?" "Fake a lose ten." Golden Horn Mavericks joked. "Do you have ten Tianwu treasures?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good air. Unexpectedly, the Golden Horn Maverick replied: "The Tianwu Treasures are not, but the things that my old cows have survived in the past, but they are ten million times better than the ten Tianwu treasures." Looking at the golden horns of the calf, Huang Xiaolong said: "That will wait until you take the things that existed in previous lives." The Golden Horn Mavericks stunned. Huang Xiaolong flew with everyone to Tianwu Treasure. On the way, everyone found that the umtion of bones and bones should be the sectarian ancestors and strongmen who came to collect treasures in previous years. Originally, it is reasonable to say that the bodies of these sectarian ancestors and the strong sects could not be corrupted so quickly. However, the magical gas in the depths of the field outside the demon battlefield is too corrosive. If there is no magical body, let alone for decades. It is a few years in a few years, the body of a **** king who is strong will rot. When I was flying, Huang Xiaolong discovered that this day''s treasures were even bigger than previously seen, I was afraid that there would be a supercontinent. However, Huang Xiaolong looked at this Tianwu treasure like a flying saucer, but he could not see the entrance and exit, and the gods knew it. This day, Wu Bao hidden some kind of power to stop him. "The entrance and exit of Tianwu Treasures is very deep and requires special methods to get in." The Golden Horn Mavericks went to Huang Xiaolong, and then under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened a mouth to the Tianwu Treasure. The purple thunder turned into a thunderbolt that bombarded the past. What makes everyone stunned is that the ce where the purple electric thunder dragons bombarded, the light shed, and there was a doorway that could amodate several people. The Golden Horn Mavericks squinted at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong patted his head and said: "I know you are amazing, and don''t take us in." The Golden Horn Mavericks sullenly flew to the door with Huang Xiaolong, and then entered the Tianwu Treasure, and everyone followed. When the people just entered, the entrance and exit were restored. Huang Xiaolong looked forward and saw that there was an endless group of pces in front of him. He was so dense that he did not know how many seats, just like a maze. Above these pces, the clouds float and the sun is shining. (Today''s home cleaning, considering that these days after the first few years are very busy, so from today to the beginning of the sixth day, only one day, more than seven or more at the beginning of the year) (to be continued.) Chapter 1504: At the end of the maze Chapter 1504: At the end of the maze Huang Xiaolongs eyes are puzzled. Here is the depth of the field outside the demon battlefield. There is no sunshine at all. All of them are full of amazing magic and dead air. Where does the sunshine of this days treasuree from? Not only Huang Xiaolong, but also Xiang Yu, virtual Bai Sheng, Feng Er and others are also doubts. One "Do you doubt where the sunshine came from?" The Golden Horn Mavericks said in a predecessor''s style: "This day, Wubao is itself a product of the next product, it has more than a thousandrge Array, one of the big arrays, is the sinister world of the ancient times, can ignore the space obstacles, and lead the sun into the space of this Tianwu treasure!" Everyone is ashamed. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong is that the Tianwu Treasure, which is the same as the UFO, is actually a product of Hongmeng! "This day Wubao is the next product of the attack ss Hongmeng?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Mavericks is shaking his head: "Not exactly?" Huang Xiaolong, what does this mean? "This day Wubao is actually arge-scale space artifact of the Honggong spirit level. However, although this Tianbao is a space artifact, there arerge arrays of attacks andrge arrays of defenses. Therefore, within a certain range. It can also be attacked." The Golden Horn Mavericks replied. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and was disappointed in his heart. It turned out to be just a space artifact of the lower level of the spirit, although hecks arge space artifact, but somerge space artifacts can still be bought at some auctions. "You kid can''t underestimate this day''s treasures." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and said: "When the attack of the Wubao Treasures is triggered, the attack is not weaker than most of the attacking products." At the extreme, hundreds of thousands of miles away can easily kill the same level opponents!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. "Chick predecessor, is this day''s Wubao Tibetan relics made by Tianwu predecessors?" Feng Er asked. The Golden Horn Mavericks shakes his head: "Tianwu is the peak of thete tenth-order king of the gods, and itsbat power isparable to that of the heavenly king. But it is impossible for him to refine a lower-quality spirit, and only the great emperor can refine it. Hong Meng Ling. This Tianwu treasure is that he collected countless materials in the same year, and then asked the masters of the Emperor level to refine ording to the ideas he provided." "For example, the more than a thousandrge arrays of this day''s treasures are all the ideas they provided." It turned out to be the case. Everyone secretly said. "And, Tianwu that kid. In addition to like to study the formation method, but also particrly like to collect the ancient dragons." Golden Horn calf to Huang Xiaolong said: "such as Taikoo Long Egg, such as Taikoo Longjing, Longxin Stone, various Dragon Blood ~ Look at a variety of Dragon Dragon Balls, wait for you to control the core of this day''s treasures, open the treasure library, you will definitelyugh at the mouth, these things are all about you The dragon **** body has great benefits, and maybe there are things of the Dragon Emperor level!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining and shining. "Then you know where the core of the Wubao treasure is?" Huang Xiaolong asked tightly. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "You kid is not in a hurry?" Then the tone turned: "I am not a Tianwu kid, how do I know where the core of the Wubao treasure is?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and his forehead went straight to the ck line. "Although I don''t know where the core of the Tianwu Treasure is? But it must be at the end of this maze." The Golden Horn Mavericks hurry. At the end of the maze? Huang Xiaolong looked at the white mist at the end of the maze, with his eyesight and knowledge. Its impossible to see how far and deep the end of thebyrinth is. "Don''t look at it, this maze is a huge ancient battle, you can''t see the end, and you can''t fly to the end!" Golden Horn Mavericks. Can''t fly to the end? Everyone is confused. "You will know when you wait." The Golden Horn Mavericks pretend to be deep. Huang Xiaolong flew with the crowd. However, just after thebyrinth of the group, a force that made Huang Xiaolong and others unable to resist would **** Huang Xiaolong and others to the ground of the pce, and even the elephant could not resist. Everyone realized that the Golden Horn Mavericks said that they could not fly to the end of the maze. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ovepping pces in front of him, and his head hurts a bit, if he can''t fly. Do you have to walk to the end of thebyrinth? How long does it take? "Chick predecessor, do we have to go to the end of the maze, how long will it take?" Xiang Yu asked the problem of depression in Huang Xiaolong and others. Golden Horn Mavericks said: "If you don''t understand thisbyrinth, you can''t walk to the end if you walk for 100,000 years. If you understand, it only takes one or two months." When ites to this, the Golden Horn Mavericks "Thisbyrinth is abination of the Jiugong Qiankun array and the Promise Starry Array in the ancient times. It is necessary to crack it. In addition to knowing the two big walks, there must be some strength, I will walk. Law, and with the strength of Xiangzis current strength, with me, I will soon be able to reach the end of the maze." Huang Xiaolong just let go of his heart. So, under the leadership of the Golden Horn Mavericks, everyone went to the end of the maze. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong and others nowadays, these pces are almost exactly the same. No matter the shape or the material, it is difficult to identify them. If it is not the Golden Horn Mavericks, it is really afraid that it will not be able to walk for 100,000 years. . "Don''t look at these spirits and grasses, as long as you go up and touch these spirits, you can touch this maze, and the attack will be endless, even if it is a strong man." The Golden Horn Mavericks refer to the Linghua Lingcao Road with the charm of a charming elixir inside and outside the pce. Everyone heard the words, followed by the Golden Horn Mavericks, did not dare to take a step. A few days passed quickly. In a few days, everyone can continue to see some sectarian ancestors or strong people walking around in a certain ce, and walking around within ten meters is impossible to get out. Undoubtedly, these sectarian powers have touched some ces and have been trapped. Some of them are even trapped by the high-ranking powerhouses of God. When they see this, everyone is even more afraid to go. These sectarians and ancestors, Huang Xiaolong, wanted to save, but they also had more than enough strength, because every time they saved one, they needed to spend a lot of time to solve the prohibition. I was afraid that 10,000 years could not save Huang Xiaolong. The trapped sectarian strong. Therefore, we can only wait for Huang Xiaolong to control the core array of this day''s treasures, and then release these sectarian powers and ancestors. There is a golden horned calf leading the way, all the way to surprise, no more than a monthter, the people finally came to the end of the maze. Looking at the end of thebyrinth, everyone saw it and saw the front, it turned out to be a mountain! Nothing at all! And this mountain is ordinary, there is nothing strange about it. Is this really the end of the maze? (To be continued.) Chapter 1505: Tianwu Treasure Core Array Chapter 1505: Tianwu Treasure Core Array In the face of people''s doubts, the Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "I didn''t expect Tianwu''s kid to have such a brilliant illusion at the end of this maze. If it wasn''t for the ancestors, they would be deceived by this kid. It is." Magic array? When everyone saw it, the Golden Horn Maverick strode forward and stepped on the ground with a foot. Suddenly, a burst of purple thunder spread out from his foot like a wave, and fluctuated toward the front. Under the purple thunder wave, a group of dazzling lights shed in session. Everyone saw that the ordinary mountain disappeared, and it was reced by a golden mountain! Jinshan, all made of gold! Above the Golden Mountain, there is a magnificent pce. Everyone is ashamed. But then, Huang Xiaolong said that this Jinshan is not ordinary gold, but a kind of gold ore. Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others have also seen this situation. "This is not ordinary gold, but the rare golden dragon stone of the dragon." The Golden Horn calf said: "This golden dragon stone, known as one of the hardest concentrates in the dragon world, can be used to refine into the chaotic spirit. It can increase the attack and tenacity of the Chaos Spirit. In some auctions, a fist-sized Jinlong Stone is equivalent to 10,000 pieces of Chaos Lingshi!" Originally, the Golden Horn Mavericks said that this Golden Dragon Stone is one of the hardest concentrates in the Dragon World. The people have not yet put it in their hearts, but when they hear the size of a fist that is worth 10,000 pieces of chaotic Lingshi, everyone is full of heart. It was shocked. Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see the Jinshan, which was piled up by Jinlong Stone, which was thousands of feet high. How much is this Golden Dragon Stone Mountain worth? ! This Jinlong Stone Mountain alone is enough for many emperors to fight for it. "Those emperors know that there are so many golden dragon stones in this day, I am afraid to regret it." The Golden Horn Mavericks also said: "There are so many golden dragon stones here, Tianwu that the boy will not take the entire dragon world''s golden dragon stone. Have you moved here?" Jinlongshi is rare, not to mention the gods, it is rare in the dragon world, but how many here? I am afraid there are ten million! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were collected from these golden dragon stones, and he looked at the huge pce on the Jinlong Mountain. Even the rare golden dragon stone in the dragon world was ced outside. So what will happen inside this pce? Although I don''t know what the pce has, it should be more precious than Jinlongshi. Huang Xiaolong couldnt wait to take the crowd and flew over to Jinlong Stone Mountain, after a dozen breaths. I fell down on the open space before the huge pce. Just in the distance, Huang Xiaolong and others did not see clearly. Now that I am close, I can see the material of this huge pce. It seems to be refining with a rare concentrate in the Dragon World. "Baolong stone. Longhuang jade, falling dragon wood, Tianlong mirror!" Jinjiao Maverick looked at the pce, and could not help but sigh and admire, said hundreds of materials in a row, said: "I really do not know Tianwu that Where did the kid get so many top materials from the dragon world? The value of the pce material alone is even higher than the golden dragon stone at the foot!" Everyone is shocked ~See one It is higher than the golden dragon stone mountain at the foot! "Yellow boy, if you take this Jinlong Stone Mountain and the pce and take it out and sell it, it is estimated that you will not have money for thepany." The Golden Horn Mavericks told Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled. rich? He really didn''t pay much attention to the money. When he broke through the king of the gods, he even transformed the ten-character stone. Although the ten-character stone is no better than the chaotic stone, it is also the top stone that the major imperial pces of the world need. He is not short of money. Looking at the open door of the pce, Huang Xiaolong had to step in and walk, the Golden Horn Maverick suddenly said: "Slow!" Just when Huang Xiaolong and others stopped, the Golden Horn Mavericks squirted a mouth, and a group of purple thunder clouds mmed into the open door of the pce. Suddenly, I saw countless bans of light banging. Under the ban of the ban, the doorway aisle space has been continuously cracked up, showing that this prohibition is strong. Huang Xiaolong. Xiang Yu and others were shocked. Just now, if I rushed in, under the ban, I was afraid that even the elephants could not protect everyone. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks is a mouthful of spray, the purple thunder cloud increases, suddenly. The innumerable banned ray of light continually flickered, and the sound of the sound of the explosion sounded. After a while, it slowly disappeared and stopped. The Golden Horn Mavericks took a sigh of relief and said, "Its okay." Then he turned to Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow boy, I think you are still behind my old man, lest you identally touch the inside." Prohibited, everyone will finish the meal." Looking at the golden corner of the Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong gave him a look, but Huang Xiaolong also had to admit that the prohibition of the Wushen King was indeed a bit horrible, and even Huang Xiaolong, symbolizes People can''t see it at all. In the end, Huang Xiaolong and others led by the Golden Horn Mavericks and walked into the pce gate. Once in the pce, a huge passage appeared in front of everyone. On both sides of the passage, all of them were filled with various spar. Dragon crystal! And the passage over the sky, but one after another, scattered beads of fascinating light! These beads are all dragon beads! An ancient dragon, the most precious thing is not the keel, not the dragon skin, nor the dragon horn, but the dragon crystal and the dragon ball! Longjing is where its blood condenses, and Dragon Ball is where its dragons gather. These two things, all practitioners refining and practicing are very beneficial. Huang Xiaolong looked at the passage that could not see the end of the eye, and the throat swayed, how many dragon crystals and dragon beads! Judging from the breath and energy of these dragon crystals and dragon beads, at least the Taikoo dragons of the kingdom of God are left behind! The first sentence of the Golden Horn calf came over and said the first sentence: "Grandma, a lot of dragons and dragons!" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The people couldn''t help but smile. After a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks and everyone went deep into the passage. This passage is longer than Huang Xiaolong imagined. After half an hour, when he reached the end of the passage, he could not see the entrance of the main hall. At the end of the passage, there is a stone wall that does not know what material is cast. On the stone wall, there are ten dragon beads iid! Each dragon ball is two or three timesrger than the previous one! Especially the middle one, the breath and energy are the strongest! Dragon Ball of the Great Empire? ! Huang Xiaolong breathed a tight breath. The Golden Horn Mavericks stared at the ten Dragon Balls and said: "Ten Dragons, this is the core of the Tianwu Treasure." Huang Xiaolong glimpsed, carefully looking at it, this is now the ten Dragon Balls faintly formed arge array of ancient dragons. "Ten Dragons." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "It seems that it is not so easy to get this treasure." (To be continued.) Chapter 1506: Break through the king of God Chapter 1506: Break through the king of God Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn Mavericks: "You can''t help?" "There is a solution. However, it is extremely difficult for the ten dragons to refine and refine. With my current strength, even if there is a symbol of the kid, it will take at least two or three years to help you refine the ten dragons. Intermittently, a break will be abandoned. "The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "And, to refine this ten dragon array, you need the dragon body of the dragon strong as a carrier, but you have the Yuanlong body, it should also Yes." In the end, added another sentence: "Fortunately, you have a dragon body." I heard that it takes two or three years to refine the ten dragons. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. There is nothing in two or three years. Although he is eager to find the spirit of Hongmeng and break through the realm of the king, he is not in a hurry for two or three years. time. Therefore, with the help of the Golden Horn Mavericks and the elephants, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the Ten Dragons. Huang Xiaolong urged Wanlong to be the supreme deity. Suddenly, the supreme power of God was poured into the Dragon Ball of the Great Emperor in the middle of the Ten Dragons through his Yuanlong body. The Great Emperor''s Dragon Ball shines, and his supreme power melts in. Seeing this scene, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. ording to the Golden Horn Mavericks, if his supreme power cannot be melted in, then it is impossible to refine the ten dragon array. Now it can be melted in, indicating that there is hope. But then Huang Xiaolong discovered that his supreme power was poured into the Dragon Ball of the Great Emperor, and it was like a sinking sea, disappearing instantly. Huang Xiaolong continued to push the supreme power, and the source continued to flow into the Dragon Ball of the Great Emperor, but still. "Don''t worry, take your time." On the side, the Golden Horn Mavericks are slow and sighing: "You suddenly infuse the power, don''t say two years. It is two months that you can''t continue." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and had to slow down. Then, the Golden Horn Mavericks said that as long as Huang Xiaolong''s divine power filled all the ten Dragon Balls, then it would be possible to refine the Ten Dragons. "It''s that simple?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Do you think it is simple?" The Golden Horn calf blew the hair on his mouth. Not very airy: "Do you think that the power of several people can continue to fill all the ten Dragon Balls? If you have a break, you have to pay attention." Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed to the Golden Horn Mavericks. In this way, Huang Xiaolong continued to infuse the dragon into the great emperor. Huang Xiaolong controls the speed, so that his supreme power will not be exhausted. Three months passed. After three months of infusion, the Dragon Ball, which had been devouring his supreme power before, suddenly mmed, and the golden glow rose. A very delicate dragon was sent back and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. This silk dragon Yuan entered the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong felt that the whole body seemed to swell up. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback and quickly ran the remnification of the Hong Mongolian parasite. "This is the Dragon Yuan left in the Dragon Ball of the Great Emperor. Although it has been tens of thousands of years, the Dragon Dor is venting, there is not much, but for you and the strong king of God, it is a peerless baby, even a trace It is enough to make your strength improve a lot. The Golden Horn Maverick exined to Huang Xiaolong: And you have the Yuanlong body. This dragon energy is amazing. But after entering your body, it will not be violent, it is easy to refine. Chemical." Huang Xiaolong heard a good surprise. Dragon Yuan left in the Great Empire! Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong refining the energy of this silk dragon, after refining. As he continued to infuse the dragon to the Dragon Ball, it was a sneak tweezer. Two months, three months, four months, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that when he refines a ray of dragons. His strength has improved significantly. One yearter, when his supreme power filled the Great Dragon Ball, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of breaking through the kingdom of the gods. However, Huang Xiaolong was keeping his mind and suppressed the breakthrough. Now the refining and refining of this ten dragon array, if it is interrupted by breaking through the kingdom of the king, it will be refining and refining at that time, but not beautiful. Therefore, he decided to refine the ten dragon array and control the Tianwu treasure. After the Great Emperor Dragon Ball was filled, as he perfused, the supreme power began to flow to the other nine Dragon Balls. Like the Great Dragon Ball, it didn''t take long for the dragons contained in the other nine dragon **** to be sent back and then enter him. When refining these dragons, and wanting to break through the kingdom of the king, Huang Xiaolong tried to suppress the breakthrough. Rao is so, Huang Xiaolong can still feel that his Yuanlong gods have begun to change after refining these dragons. Whether it is defense or strength, they have improved a little more than when they entered Tianwu Treasure. More than two years passed. Just after Huang Xiaolong continued to infuse for more than two years of supreme power, one of the other nine dragon **** shed almost at the same time, and a burst of halo emerged from the top ten dragons. The top ten dragons are finally fully filled with the power of Huang Xiaolong! Just as the top ten dragons were filled with the power of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong felt that he waspletely integrated with the entire Ten Dragon Array, and integrated with the entire Tianwu treasure. All the Tianwu treasures were clearly printed in the mind of Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong had a residual memory in his mind. This residual memory was the day of the Wushen King. From the memory of the Tianwu God King, Huang Xiaolong learned some things about the life of the **** of the gods, such as the dragon baby in this day. It was his hundreds of times that he went into the dragon world hundreds of times and searched for the remains of the dragon strongman. He even got the Dongfu relic of a golden dragon and a great emperor in the dragon world! Huang Xiaolong even knows that this day, the king of Wushen was a supreme genius, and was hailed as one of the top ten geniuses of the gods. He was also hailed as the first person in the young world of the gods. However, the memory is iplete, and how the **** of the gods fell down this day, but it is not clear. However, just in the Xiaolong dynasty refining the Ten Dragon Array, when the memory of the Tianwu God King was in the mind, suddenly, the entire Tianwu treasure was shocked, and all the energy stored in the Tianwu treasure suddenly screamed, all gathered from Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong It didn''t react at all, and all of this energy was poured into him. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong has been suppressing the kingdom of the gods without breakthrough, and can no longer be suppressed. Just like the sting of the levee, the flood formed by the power of the power suddenly broke through all obstacles, and swept away and ran wildly. Bang! Huang Xiaolong only felt great vibration in the body, and the three most supreme gods violently vibrated. Whether it is the three most supreme gods or the Yuanlong gods, they are changing at an rming rate. The Yuyue Shenlu, the four great fires, the chaotic Jinlong Leichi, and the Huangquan robe are all emitting their own radiance. Looking at Huang Xiaolongs sudden change, Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others were shocked. "Don''t worry." Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Huang Xiaozi can sessfully break through the kingdom of God, we will wait for it." (To be continued.) Chapter 1507: Real immortal body? Chapter 1507: Real immortal body? Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er and others heard the words, this is relieved. Oh, If the chicks predecessors, they still believe, since the younger sister said that Huang Xiaolong can sessfully break through the kingdom of the king, then it is absolutely possible. Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others waited on the sidelines and watched with meditation. I saw that Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shining all the time. First, gold, followed by yellow, red, green, blue, blue and other light. Xiang Yu, Virtual Baisheng and others can clearly feel that the smell of the body of Huang Xiaolong is getting stronger and stronger, and it is getting more and more amazing. At the beginning, the virtual river in the second stage of the king of God can still withstand. In the end, under the oppressive pressure of Huang Xiaolong, Xu Jiang felt only a feeling of breathing to suffocate. Even the Golden Horn Mavericks felt the pressure. Like the scorpion, the virtual triumph of the two people released their power, and opened up a huge defense , Xu Jiang, Feng Er and others, this pressure is light. In the blink of an eye, ten days have passed. Huang Xiaolongs body is still alternating. Half a monthter, Huang Xiaolong had an undead breath. The undead breath is a unique atmosphere. Only those who have broken through the kingdom of the gods can sense it. Like the scorpion, the virtual yum and others can sense the unstoppable atmosphere of Huang Xiaolong. These undead breaths are in the body of Huang Xiaolong. Around, it even condensed a virtual shadow! "This is?!" Virtual Yusheng looked at these illusions with surprise. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This is the shadow of the undead god, only some extremely enchanting genius can break through the king of the kingdom." "The shadow of the undead god?!" Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, Feng Er, several people were shocked. Xiang Yu interface said: "Yes, I also listened to the elders of the family. Whenever the king of the king breaks through, the shadow of this immortal **** can appear. Then the transformation of the gods will be extremely perfect and be the real immortal body. Virtual triumph, virtual river, virtual eternal, Feng children a few people this stunned. However, after a sudden, it was even more shocking. Real immortal body? The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "In fact, it is not as exaggerated as the boy said. What is the real undead body in this world, even the Emperor of the Great will die, but only if there is a shadow of this undead god, It is true that its gods are stronger than other **** kings. For example, some **** kings have been seriously injured, and they have to be ruined. It takes a month to recover, but Huang Xiaozi only needs an hour." "Of course, when the attack power far exceeds the defense and tolerance of the Huang Zizi, the undead body of Huang Xiaozi will die." At this moment, suddenly, the shadow of the undead **** around Huang Xiaolongs body turned out to be shining, forming a mysterious ancientw matrix. A group of mysterious light containing undead energy is constantly emanating from it, and then shrouds Huang Xiaolong, constantly infiltrating into the body of Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Huang Xiaolongs body sounded an iprehensible sound. Everyone squinted. What is going on here? Everyone could not help but look at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks is shaking his head: "This, my old man does not know what is going on. Don''t ask me." The shadow of the undead **** can condense the ancientw array, and then exudes undead energy. Surrounded by breakthrough people? Then improve and make your body more perfect. This phenomenon, the Golden Horn Maverick has lived for so many billion years, has not heard of it. However, it can be seen that the dragon''s body is shrouded in that undead energy, and the cockroach bes faster and bes more perfect. has be stronger. It has many descendants of the great emperor. When it broke through the king of the gods, it also saw it, but no one has ever been able to break through the king of the gods and it will be as fast as Huang Xiaolong, so perfect. A month passed. I saw the undead atmosphere of Huang Xiaolong constantly flowing out. At the heights, a cluster of clouds is formed, and this cloud is full of vitality. This power of life is different from the power of ordinary life. Under the influence of this life force, the four walls of the main hall channel gave birth to a kind of beautiful nts. These nts seem to be living elves, and they are so cute. Everyone was even more stunned and couldnt help but look at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks did not have an opening. It was also stunned to look at the clouds. It was also shocked to see the nts like elves. What is this stuff? It is full of doubts and puzzles, full of regrets and shocks. It is another two months. The cloud of Huang Xiaolongs undead atmosphere is getting bigger and bigger, and it is getting more and more solid. The power of the clouds life haspletely filled the passages and halls of the entire pce. All the walls of the pce are covered with these elves. Under the curiosity of Feng Er, they have to reach out to touch these elves, and these elf nts have not evaded, but let Feng Er touch, under the touch, warm, slippery, an energy from these elves In the middle of the passage, when this energy enters its body along its arm, Feng Er feels full offort andfort. A few people have seen it, and they also reached out to touch it. The Golden Horn Maverick also touched it, his eyes were amazed, and then he was fascinated by the vain, and Feng Er said: "This energy has an unimaginable effect on cultivation. You also practice meditation and break through!" Road: "Like the boy, you protect thew for Huang Xiaozi!" Xiang Xiangang respectfully should be, the Golden Horn calf sat down on the te, urging the mind, and absorbing this energy to cultivate. Virtual gambling, Feng Er and others have also meditation practice. The Golden Horn Mavericks can see that the absorption of these energy cultivation has no effect on Huang Xiaolong, so there is no fear that Huang Xiaolong will break through the King of God. Half a year passed. The cloud cluster of Huang Xiaolongs undead atmosphere has already floated out of the pce, covering the entire Jinlong Stone Mountain. The Elf nts are full of all corners of the Jinlong Stone Mountain. Even some sectarian powers trapped in thebyrinth are in the distance. It is this amazing life energy. ...... Three yearster, one day, suddenly, the whole Jinlong Stone Mountain was a shock. Within the pce, a strong nine-color light burst, and a dragon rang through the entire Tianwu treasure. The shadow of the Taikoo Blue Dragon skyrocketed, and Longwei burst into mes. All the sectarian powers trapped in thebyrinth are shocked. After a long time, the light disappeared, and the blue dragon shadow was hidden. Inside the pce, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. The whole body moved, and there was a burst of screaming sounds. Finally broke through the kingdom of God! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were pleasantly surprised. I didnt expect this refinery to be the core of the Tianwu Treasure. Instead, he could help him break through to the kings kingdom, and his Yuanlong body changed and became so strong and strong! Strong to the point that Huang Xiaolong could not imagine before! (To be continued.) Chapter 1508: The third prohibition of Pluto Jade Chapter 1508: The third prohibition of Pluto Jade Huang Xiaolong swung out and saw that the space in front had copsed. The power of terror went straight into the depths of the space, stirring all the aura in the depths of the space. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he nodded with satisfaction. With his simple Yuanlong body power, he could also end the third-orderte power of the gods. This time with the help of the Dragon Ball energy of the Ten Dragon Ball of the Ten Dragons, he not only sessfully broke through the realm of the King of God, but also reached the peak of the first stage of the King of God. Although it only reached the peak of the first stage of the gods, but Huang Xiaolong was not surprised, this time can help the dragon energy of the Dragon Ball to break through the king of God, it is not bad. Many elite geniuses in the gods have broken through the kingdom of the gods, and generally can only reach the peak of the first stage of the king. "Now to break through the kingdom of God, we should be able to refine the third ban on the reign of Pluto Jade!" Huang Xiaolong thought in his heart, full of expectations for the third ban on Pluto. As long as the third ban on refining and curing Wang Yuyu, then he can know the inheritance of the Lord of Hell. Huang Xiaolong looked around and saw the Golden Horn Mavericks, the virtual victorious, the virtual river, the virtual eternal, the Fenger and others were sitting and practicing, not to be seen. "Master." At this moment, Xiang Yu came over with a surprise and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Respectfully, the master seeded in breaking through the kingdom of the gods, and his strength rose!" Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "With my current strength, I should be able to solve the ban on petrochemicals in your body." Although the petrochemical ban in the elephant body is stronger and stronger, Huang Xiaolong is extremely confident about his current strength. If he turns into a Taikoo dragon, he canpletely abuse the fourth-order ordinary genius of the gods, such as Sun Shihai. Hearing that Huang Xiaolong can unlock a hundred petrochemical bans in his body, like a sigh of excitement, it has been suppressed by this petrochemical for many years. After being resurrected by Huang Xiaolong, it is constantly thinking about restoring strength and thinking about strength improvement all the time. Just then, suddenly, a shock came. Strong power fluctuations, sweeping the passage. Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu looked at it, only to see the radiance of Feng Ers body, and his body was climbing. "I didn''t expect Feng Er to break through." Huang Xiaolong smiled. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, he broke through the life energy of the elf. Feng Er, who has been stuck in thete tenth-order of the ancestors, has finally broken through to the kingdom of God. However, the voice of Huang Xiaolong just fell, suddenly, there was a wave of power fluctuations, only a ghost. Ghost II also shines with the same brilliance, and it is also a sign of breaking through the realm of the king. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. At this time, the golden horns of the calf were shing, and the power of destruction continued to burst. "The chick predecessors will not have to break through?" However, the thunder of the Golden Horn calf suddenly disappeared, and the destructive power did not continue to emerge. The elephant is a bit dumbfounded. What is this? Did not break through the sess? still is? Huang Xiaolong is also puzzled. It is impossible to seed in the realm of the Golden Horn Mavericks. A few dayster. Feng Er, Ghost One, and Ghost Two broke through the end and stopped practicing, but the Golden Horn Mavericks are still practicing. Waiting for another two days, seeing the Golden Horn Mavericks still practicing, Huang Xiaolong did not take care of it, let the virtual Baisheng and others protect themselves for thew, he began to remove the petrochemical ban in the body. Before, when Huang Xiaolong was lifted to fifty-three bans, he couldn''t break it anyway, but this time, it was like a broken bamboo, fifty-three! Fifty four! Fifty-five! Within half an hour. Huang Xiaolong actually cracked three times. Although the fifty-sixth road was somewhat obstructed, it took an hour to lift it. The symbolic smashing of the body was constantly banned by Huang Xiaolong, and the heart was overjoyed. It took two days for Huang Xiaolong to break the first petrochemical ban in it. And now, more than an hour can even break through four! In this way, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he can crack two hundred bans in his body! A month passed quickly. Under the efforts of Huang Xiaolong, once again, one hundred bans were eliminated in the symbolic body, and the previous fifty-two roads were one hundred and fifty-two. but. After one hundred and fifty-three, the difficulty has be several timesrger, and it is often necessary to use Huang Xiaolong for a few days. After another hundred and eighty, Huang Xiaolong had to use ten days to crack it. When it was 196, when Huang Xiaolong used the first half of the month to crack it, he stopped. Although he could still crack it, but it took too much time, it would be better to wait for him to refine the Jade. After the ban, the strength was raised again, and then the ban was broken. This time, it took more than four months before and after the cracking of more than one hundred bans in the symbolic body. Xiangyu recovered to the high-ranking strength of Tianjun. Although it was only the beginning of the seventh stage of Tianjun,pared with before, I did not know how many times it was upgraded. What Huang Xiaolong couldnt think of was that when he cracked the ban on more than a hundred bans, the Golden Horn Mavericks still cultivated there! "This old cow!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Seeing that the Golden Horn Mavericks are still practicing, Huang Xiaolong did not interrupt him, but went to the Ten Dragons before the Drums, and all the strongmen who were trapped in the Tianwu Treasures were sent out of Tianwu Treasure. Then, controlling the Tianwu treasures to shrink, breaking away,pletely hidden in the depths of the field outside the demon battlefield. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong objected to a few people, and then he entered the deepest space of Tianwu Treasure alone, and then took out the Pluto Jade. Looking at the front of the king, Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, and finally had to go to the refining and chemicalization of the third ban on the king. After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong adjusted his interest and calmed his mind. This began to provoke arge array of chaotic Jinlong Leichi space. Suddenly, a chaotic Jinlong thunder and lightning continued to emerge from Huang Xiaolong''s arms. With the experience of the two prohibitions in refining, Huang Xiaolong was more careful this time. First, he urged the Yuyue Shenlu to protect the soul. Then, he slowly spurred the Chaos Jinlong Thunderbolt to infiltrate into the Pluto. Soon, the innate dark demon appeared, the dark magic rolled up a hurricane, and the horrible breath continued to emerge from the dark demon. Even if Huang Xiaolong broke through to the middle of the first stage of the gods, he felt great oppression in front of this dark demon. Huang Xiaolong urged the chaos to wrap it through the thunder and lightning, and constantly wiped out the dark magic of his body. One month, two months, one year, two years, timepse, six years passed quickly. Six yearster, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shining. From a distance, Huang Xiaolongs sky haspletely turned into a ray world. There is no darkness, no other, Huang Xiaolongs figure seems to have turned into a shining light. Suddenly, the Tianwu treasure space violently vibrates, as if it is to be cracked, a loud bang sounds. (To be continued.) Chapter 1509: Inheritance of the Lord of Hell Chapter 1509: Inheritance of the Lord of Hell Listening to this huge copse, like a scorpion, virtual triumph, Feng Er and others are not surprised. , In addition to the symbolic singer, other people only feel the violent roar of their minds, even the vain victory of the seventh king of the gods, such as the virtual victorious, Feng Er and others are not changed. The golden horned calf that had been cultivated before had already woke up a few months ago. It scratched its ears: "Huang Xiaozi has made such a big move every time he breaks through. Is it easy for me to be old?" Xiang Yu and others are stunned and speechless. However, they also have to admit that it seems that every time the master breaks through, the movement is indeed a little bigger. "The master just broke through the king of the kingdom, and now breaks through. Is it the second order of the king of God?" Xu Yong was surprised. "This is only a few years, and broke through the second order of the king of God? No, no?" The virtual triumph is shaking his head: "Not the second king of the gods." Xu Yong, Xu Shi heard the words, a loose heart. Fortunately, I have not broken through the second order. But then there is a virtual victory: "Absolutely the third level of the king of God!" "What?!" Xu Yong, a few people in the virtual stone almost mmed to the ground. God king third, and above! Xiang Xiang nodded: "Yu Sheng is right, from the master''s breakthrough breath, it is definitely the third level of the king of God." Speaking of this, the elephant is also difficult to hide the shock. Six years ago, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the kingdom of the gods. Now, he has broken through the third order of the gods! If it is not personal experience, it is hard to believe that this is true. Hearing the symbolic confirmation, the virtual people finally believed in the virtual yum. At this time, Tianwu treasure space was violently shaken, and a huge copse continued toe. The horrible Longwei emerged from a certain depth of the space, constantly immersed in the Quartet, and soon filled the entire Tianwu treasure space. Virtual forever. A few people in Xujiang only felt a breath. See you like a cockroach, quickly urging your power and protecting a few people. Even the Golden Horn calf does not dare to care, the whole body purple thunder is around, will protect the whole body. Then, the world is dark. I can''t reach my fingers. Everyone has a glimpse. Everyone is a strong king of the king, even if it is in the extremely dark world, you can see the surrounding scenery, but now, it is half a meter away, no, nothing can be seen outside, even the elephant is also. The elephant could not help but call out the **** of Heming, and finally. The whole room was lit up, and everyone was happy, but then there was almost a second of time, and the sound of the **** of the **** of the **** was extinguished. Everyone is dumbfounded. Symbols are stupid and stupid. Its Hell''s ck and white fire is a raging fire that has been called to burn everything. It has never been seen for thousands of years. At this time, the voice of the Golden Horn Mavericks sounded from the darkness: "This is the dark energy of the Lord of Hell. All the fires in this darkness cannot be bright. Don''t say that the **** is ck and fire, even if it is the head of the wild fire. There is no way to exude a little light in the fire." The dark energy of the Lord of Hell! Everyone was shocked. but. After the shock, it was relieved. It turned out to be the dark energy of the Lord of Hell. No wonder they didnt see anything outside their eyes. No wonder even the **** and the ck fire could not shine. In this darkness. Everyone only felt a bleak, empty, cold, this kind of waste, this cold. It seems to be deep into the bone marrow, deep in the soul. "Everyone is sitting on the cultivation and keeping their minds." The voice reminded by the Golden Horn Mavericks sounded again. Everyone heard the words, hurry and sit down, each running their minds and holding their hearts. I dont know how long this darknesssted. Everyone felt as if they had gone through countless centuries. Suddenly, the darkness disappeared, the heavens and the earth were bright, and the surrounding scenery appeared again in front of everyone. The faces of everyone are not happy. But then the world is once again dark. And this time seems to be much longer, as if there is no end. In this darkness, I can''t feel the passage of time at all. I don''t feel any time and space at all, and I don''t feel any warmth at all. Rao is that everyone is a strong man above the king of God, and his heart is determined, and they all slowly breed a kind of despair, a kind of silence, a feeling that life is not as good as death. The first World of Warcraft that Huang Xiaolong conquered could not withstand this desperate torture and the soul fell into a confused, confused state. Subsequently, it was Feng Er, Ghost One, and two ghosts. Finally, even the virtual river, the virtual Yong, the virtual stone and so on. Gradually, the virtual triumph also felt that the consciousness was heavy. When the consciousness of the virtual yum ispletely blurred, suddenly, the darkness disappears, and instead, a group of bright and warm light continues to sweep into the space of Tianwu Treasure. Feng Er, Ghost One, Xu Jiang, and Virtual Baisheng recovered one by one. After recovering, I recalled the desperation in the darkness. Everyone was cold and sweaty. The dark energy of the Lord of Hell was so horrible! Moreover, they are only shrouded in this darkness, and this dark energy does not attack them. "Everyone is all right?" At this moment, a voice sounded. Everyone looked and appeared in front of everyone. This is the third banned Huang Xiaolong who closed the refining and refining. "the host!" "The owner!" The crowd quickly stood up and surprised. Huang Xiaolong smiled and nodded to everyone. "Yellow boy, you, break through the fourth stage of the gods?" The Golden Horn Mavericks stared at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly asked. Huang Xiaolong stunned and immediately shook his head: "Not yet." This time, the third ban on the retreat of the refining and refining of the wangwang jade, after nearly ten years, the strength of Huang Xiaolong leaps and bounds, but in the end it still stagnated in the third stage of the king of God. However,pared with the improvement of strength, what makes Huang Xiaolong even more surprised is that after refining the third ban on Pluto Jade, he finally learned the inheritance of the Lord of Hell! Just in the **** of Shura! Although he can''t bear the inheritance of Hell''s Lord with his current realm and strength, but the inheritance of Hell''s Lord, but there are many treasures, when he can go to Hell to repair the world, get these treasures, These treasures, he will soon be able to break through the realm of heaven! Moreover, after the third ban on refining and curing Wang Yuyu, he got a memory of the seal of the Lord of Hell. From his memory, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Lord of Hell had once received one of the nine chaotic pools of Chaos, and sealed it in his inheritance. ce! If Huang Xiaolong can get the chaotic thunder pool, plus his current chaotic Jinlong Lei pool, then he will have two thunder pools of chaotic nine thunder pools! Now, Chaos Jinlong Leichi''s Chaos Jinlong Thunderbolt energy is tempering his Yuanlong body and godhead every moment. If he gets another one, then his Yuanlong body and godhead will be stronger, his cultivation speed It will be faster. The Golden Horn Mavericks heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he had not broken through the fourth order of the gods, but he was relieved of the atmosphere and said: "I almost scared the ancestors, I thought you were so fast and broke through the fourth stage of the gods." (New Year''s Eve, New Year! God sees the book friends for a year, I wish you all good health, the next year to make big money, learning and progress, happy! Eight o''clock, I don''t know how this year''s Spring Festival G.) To be continued.) Chapter 1510: Tianting Leichi Chapter 1510: Tianting Leichi Huang Xiaolong heard a smile and said: "When you get to the UFO, you will soon be able to break through the fourth step of the king." As long as you find the lower half of the **** magic monument in the Umbre, then Huang Xiaolong can break through the fourth step of the gods! The Golden Horn Mavericks sighed and smiled: "I said Huang Xiaozi, do you think that the **** magic monument of the Umbre is so easy to find?" Huang Xiaolong saw some of the gloating glory of the Golden Horn calf and said: "You didn''t say that I couldn''t find the gas of Hongmen?" The Golden Horn Maverick stayed, and then looked a glimpse. Indeed, even Huang Xiaolong, who has not been able to find what others have been looking for for hundreds of millions of years, has found it. What is more difficult to find than Hongmeng? Moreover, Huang Xiaolong not only found the gas of Hongmeng, but even the Hongmeng purple gas was found! When ites to the temperament of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stand up. Now that he has taken Tianwu Treasure and sessfully broke through to the kingdom of God, then it is time to look for the glory of Hongmeng. However, just when Huang Xiaolong was thinking about finding the gas of Hongmeng, suddenly, the space letter shook up and picked up a look, which was brought by Master Zhao Lei. Huang Xiaolongs knowledge was swept away. When he saw the contents of the letter, he couldnt help but say: Tianting issued an announcement and held the battle of heaven in advance! The content of Zhao Leis letter is a battle about the heavens. The letter said that a few days before the heavenly court, a notice was issued, telling the great pces of the gods, holding the battle of heaven in advance, and holding it one hundred yearster! One hundred yearster! Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Its so fast! previously. Is it not in advance that people from all walks of life are ahead of schedule, and after a thousand years? just now. It was even a hundred yearster! "How?" The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s look different and could not help but ask. Huang Xiaolong threw the letter to the Golden Horn Mavericks, and the Golden Horn Mavericks swept away. When he saw the contents, it was an ident. "What do you think about this matter?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked musing: "Tianting is so fast to hold the battle of heaven. There must be a reason. Maybe there is a sin in the world." "The world of the gods robbery." Huang Xiaolong brows. "It seems that the gods have to flow into the river again." The Golden Horn Maverickmented: "Thest time the gods robbed and spread hundreds of big circles, I wonder how this will happen? However, this time the gods are greatly robbed. It is more serious thanst time. Some imperial pces in the realm of the gods are afraid that it will be difficult to get through this sacred world." There is deep concern. Then, the Golden Horn Mavericks turned around and said to Huang Xiaolong: "However, the most important thing for you now is to improve your strength. Let''s deal with the battle of Heaven." "The battle of heaven is really so important?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks sneaked, and then did not have a good air: "nonsense, unimportant words. Why do the gods and emperors of the gods want to participate in the genius disciples under the door? If it is not important, why do the disciples of the various emperors of the gods think about it? Well-known? Let''s not say that the reward of the Battle of Heaven is amazing. The special treatment that the top 100 disciples can enjoy in the Battle of Heaven is enough to make the genius disciples of the gods madly fight for the battle of this heavenly battle! "Oh, special treatment?" Huang Xiaolong was amazed. The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded: "All the disciples who won the top 100 in the Battle of Heaven can enjoy the treatment that Heavenly Heaven will enjoy, especially the disciples of the top ten. You can enjoy the treatment that can be enjoyed by the Marshal of Heaven." The first ce is even more capable of entering the Leichi cultivation in heaven." "The Thunder Pool of Heaven?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart. The Golden Horn Mavericks seemed to guess what Huang Xiaolong thought. He said: "The Thunder Pool in Heaven is indeed one of the nine thunder pools of Chaos. No, it is two of them!" Huang Xiaolong nced at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Although I have not entered this Tianting Leichi, I heard that this Tianting Leichi has chaotic yin and yang thunder, and the water and fire are blending. It should be the fusion of the water and fire of the thunder nine thunder pools!" Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, chaos the fusion of the water and fire of the nine thunder pools! "Why didn''t you listen to you before?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Mavericks rolled over the eyelids: "I don''t have to tell you anything, and, Tianting Leichi is not the water and fire thunder pool of the chaotic nine thunder pools. It is just my guess. Is it true? I don''t dare. determine." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, since the Golden Horn Mavericks are so spected, then the Thunder Pool in Tianting, I am afraid that 90% will be the water and fire thunder pool of Chaos Nine Thunder Pool! This is really great news for Huang Xiaolong. Chaos, the nine thunder pools, the more collections, the greater the power, and the more beneficial it is for him to practice. Now, he already knows that the inheritance of the Lord of Hell is sealed, plus the two of the heavens, then Four seats! Four seats! The four collections, to what extent will the power be upgraded? It seems that this battle of heaven, he must participate, but the first to enter the cultivation, this first, the difficulty is not small, Huang Xiaolong does not think that after a hundred years, he will be able to get the first. If it is based on his current strength, let alone the first, even 100,000 people can not enter. So in this hundred years, he has to work hard to improve his strength. "Your little courage can be really fat, even Tianting Leichi dare to remember." Golden Horn Mavericks see Huang Xiaolong look, I still do not know what Huang Xiaolong thinks, smile: "However, Tianting Leichi can not be taken, even if it is the emperor It is impossible for high-ranking powers to steal the thunder pool on that day, and even if you really seed in stealing, you must be known by the kid of the heavenly king. At that time, the heavenly court ordered you to take it, Im afraid its hard to have you in the realm of God. Where you are." Huang Xiaolong glimpsed, he just did not think about this problem. But then, Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it anymore. Now it''s useless. When it''s time to win the first battle of heaven, it''s not toote. "Are you nning to return to the Imperial Pce now, or go to the Umbre to find the lower half of the blood-stained monument?" asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. Zhao Leis letter mentions that after the time of the Battle of Heaven will be announced, the Imperial Pce will hold a disciple trial in ten years. Only in the trials will the outstanding ones enter the top thousand disciples to represent the Imperial Pce for a hundred years. After the battle of heaven. No matter who is a disciple, if you do not participate in this trial, you will not be able to represent the Imperial Pce to participate in this battle of heaven. Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to participate in the Battle of Heaven, he must rush back to the Imperial Pce in 10 years to participate in this trial. "Go to the UFO area first." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. There are still ten years from this trial. He hopes that before this, he can find the lower half of the blood-stained monument, refine it and break through the fourth step of the king, so that he can surely enter the top one in the trial. (To be continued.) Chapter 1511: Unable to pass the trial Chapter 1511: Unable to pass the trial However, before going to the Umbre, Huang Xiaolong still intends to go shopping in the demon battlefield outside this area to see if he can find the glory of Hongmeng. ? Want a to see h? Hong Meng parasitic cockroaches is one of his biggest reliances. If he can break through the third tier, then he does not have to worry about the trials of the Imperial Pce. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong concealed Tianwubao and turned it into a ring shape, which was worn on his fingers. Although it looked strange, like a t top, no one thought that the space ring in his hand would be Tianwu Treasure. . Huang Xiaolong returned the letter to Master Zhao Lei, confirmed his own safety and simply said the experience of the demon battlefield in the past ten years. Of course, Huang Xiaolong only said that he had obtained a certain treasure, and his strength has improved a lot. He did not say that it was Tianwu Treasure and did not mention that he broke through the kingdom of God. Just when Huang Xiaolong was riding the Golden Horn Mavericks and Xianglu and other people in the field of demon battlefields to find Hongmeng gas, Zhao Lei, who was far away from the Imperial Pce, received a letter from Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Leis knowledge of the letter returned by Huang Xiaolong confirmed that after Huang Xiaolongs safety, he was relieved. As for the strength of Huang Xiaolongs letter, he said that Zhao Lei did not pay attention to it. Chen Hao, who turned to see his disciples, also stared at the letter with concern. He could not pass the letter to Chen Hao: "Your teacher wrote back that he is safe in the field of demons outside the field, so we don''t have to worry." Chen Hao respected the letter, and the knowledge was swept away. After seeing the content of Huang Xiaolong''s letter, he was relieved. "Master, after Tianting announced the time of this battle of heaven, the old guy in Zhouchen proposed that only one thousand disciples before entering the trials could represent the Imperial Pce to participate in the battle of heaven. This is clearly aimed at our Huang Shidi." Chen Hao couldn''t help but say: "He knows that with the strength of our younger brother, within a decade, it is impossible to enter the thousand before the election of our Imperial Pce." Referring to Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei is also a cold face, said: "The old guy''s mind, how can I not know with the doorkeeper." "Then you and the door owner, how do you agree?" Chen Hao stunned. Zhao Lei Shen Dao said: "This battle of heavenly court. After one hundred years, even if your younger talent is enchanting, after a hundred years, you can only break through to the third stage of the king of the gods, in the medium term. When you are the strength of your younger brother, even if you represent The Imperial Pce will participate in this battle of heaven, not to mention the former 100,000, even if it is 200,000, 300,000 people will not be able to squeeze in. Your younger brother is the king of supreme, if there are even 200,000 in the battle of heaven, 300,000 people can''t squeeze in, how will others see your younger brother, how will you see the pce?" Chen Hao said it. "And, in this battle of heaven, heaven has released many conditions that were not avable before. For example, as long as it is a genius of the emperor, 100,000 bones and below can participate, and this battle of heaven.?n s?h Regardless of life or death! Just talk about winning or losing! You can have a lot of talented disciples who are talented by your younger brother. When you are on the stage, I am afraid that you will be able to kill your master and even kill. If your teacher has made any mistakes, then I will be with the owner. Didn''t you be a sinner of the Imperial Pce?" Zhao Lei said: "Since your younger brother did not hope to win a good ce, so, because of protecting him, both the door and the host felt that he did not participate, and agreed to the week. The old guys suggestion in the morning." Chen Haoxin was unwilling to say: "Just like this, it is cheaper for the old guy in Zhouchen." ording to the rules of the Imperial Pce. Any disciple who has performed best in the Battle of Heaven and has the highest ranking will be able to receive the amazing reward of the Imperial Pce. Nowadays, the Imperial Pce is now the strongest, and the discerning disciple of the 100,000-age-old dynasty, Liu Yong, is a pro-disciple of Yan Ying, the main member of the Xueyue Temple. It is the registered grandson of Zhou Chen. When I thought of Liu Yongs dazzling performance in the battle of heaven, Zhou Chen and Xue Yues lord Yan Yings proud smile, Chen Haos heart was a bit sullen. At this time, the creation of God abroad, Zhou Zhou in a pce, Zhou Chen is crouching in front of a few disciples of the Emperor. Next to the standing of the Xueyue Temple, Yan Ying and Sun Shihai. The disciples of the emperor''s pces are all pro-disciples of the Yanyue Temple, Yan Ying, and each of them is under 100,000 bones. They are all above the strength of the gods. They are expected topete in the battle of heaven in a hundred years. Get a good ranking. Crouching in the center is Liu Yong, thete tenth-order king of the gods. "These are the top secrets that my ancestors gave you. You should go back and work hard to make a breakthrough in the strength of a hundred years, especially Liu Yong. I hope that you will win the top 100 in the battle of heaven." For the glory of the Imperial Pce, glory for the ancestors." Zhou Chen said to Liu Yong: "At that time, not only will the emperor''s pce be rewarded, but the ancestors will reward you. When you can, you can be in heaven. In the battle, I won the top 100, and my ancestors took the exception to ept you as a famous disciple!" Register your disciple! Liu Yongs face is ecstatic, respectful and devout: Please Zhou Zhous ancestors rest assured that the disciples must work hard to cultivate and fight for the top 100 in the battle of heaven! Zhou Chen nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Yan Ying, the head of Xueyue Temple, said: "I really didn''t think that this battle of heaven would be so much in advance, so I will hold it so soon. I was worried about Huang Xiaolong''s kid, but now I am relieved. He is sure that he will not be able to pass the selection, and he will not even qualify for thepetition." Referring to this matter, Zhou Chen smiled: "Zhao Lei must be depressed in the past few days, and received a disciple of the Supreme King, but he did not even qualify for the Battle of Heaven." Everyone smiled. Turning around in the morning, seeing Sun Shihai''s look is a bit low, saying: "This time the battle of heaven is ahead of time, you don''t have to be discouraged. In this hundred years, I will try to improve your strength with the secret method. As for the trials after ten years, you don''t have to worry. Master guarantees you through the trial!" Sun Shihais glimpse, a happy heart, respectfully said: Yes, please let Master give up, the disciple will not let Master disappoint. Zhou Chen nodded: "However, this secret method will be very painful during the exhibition process. Can you afford it?" "As long as you can pass the trials, as long as you can participate in the battle of heaven, what pain, the disciples can bear!" Sun Shihai excited. As long as you force Huang Xiaolong in the trials, indeed, what pain, he can bear! He has been waiting for this opportunity. time flies. Blinking is a year. Because of the open time of the battle of heaven, this year, the major imperial pces of the gods are working hard to raise the strength of the disciples under the door, and are nervously preparing for the uing battle of heaven in a hundred years. One dayter, one day, outside the demon battlefield, a mountain range was over, and an amazing sword passed by. I saw the evil spirits scattered over a mountain range like rain and falling from the sky. These evil spirits are all of the fifth-order strength of the gods. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1512: Devil power Chapter 1512: Devil power Waiting for the thousands of evil spirits of the thousands of gods to fall behind, suddenly, on the high altitude of the mountain, there is a huge vortexposed of gods and whirlpools, and all the blood, vitality and power of these evil spirits are flowing out. After being absorbed, after a dozen breaths, the bodies of these evil spirits were turned into powder. At this time, the light shed, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf, like the scorpion and other figures appeared in the mountains. The gods and whirlpools fly yellow small faucet tops, the evil spirits absorbed, the vitality and the divine power are all infused into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong feels refreshed and refreshed. This **** mine is the chaos of the chaotic Golden Dragon. Huang Xiaolong broke through the king of the gods and has been able to provoke the chaos of the chaotic Golden Dragon to form a vortex in vitro. After the chaotic Golden Dragon''s Thunder vortex, these evil spirits, vitality, divine power, all misceneous The energy has beenpletely removed, and it has been swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. The effect of cultivation is even better than the swallowing of the next product! Of course, only the fourth king of the gods, the evil spirits of the fifth or more, the blood of the Warcraft, the vitality and the power of the gods have such an effect. If the gods are low-order, the effect is better than the chaos of the upper and lower products. Therefore, in the past year, when Huang Xiaolong was looking for the scent of Hongmeng in the depths of the demon battlefield outside the field, he chose to kill, all of which are the fourth-order gods, the evil spirits of the fifth-order or above, and World of Warcraft. After the evil spirits, vitality and divine power are all absorbed, the gods vortex into the power of Chaos Jinlong Lei, which is integrated into the space of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow chaos Jinlong Leichi. With this chaotic Golden Dragon Thunder Pool, Huang Xiaolong does not even need to use the bright power of the Golden Buddha Supreme God to purify and quench these evil spirits. The energy of World of Warcraft''s blood is more convenient and time-saving. ? "I said Huang Xiaozi, you don''t seem to be so lucky this time." At this time, the sound of the Golden Horn Mavericks sounded. This year, although Huang Xiaolong did not know how many evil spirits were killed, he did not know how many World of Warcraft and evil spirits were refining, but it was never seen in the shadow of the evil spirit. Huang Xiaolong listened to the Golden Horn Mavericks, and they were all a bit boring. Its been a year now. Its only nine years since the trial of the Imperial Pce, and time is getting more and more urgent. If he goes on like this, he has to leave the field of demons. First go to the Umbre to find the lower half of the **** magic monument. This year, although his strength has improved a lot, but this cultivation, after ten years, absolutely can not break through the fourth step of the king. At most, it is the third peak of the gods. "Look for another month to see." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. If you haven''t found a temperament in the next month, then go to the UFO! One month, blink of an eye. Huang Xiaolong and others stopped in the dead sea of the demon battlefield outside the field. Suddenly, under the Dead Sea, a dead spirit in the middle of the fifth stage of the gods began to open up, and the mouth of the **** spurt suddenly swallowed up. Huang Xiaolong single-handedly waved, and the demon spirit in the middle of the fifth stage of the **** of the gods turned into a ck **** rain. Want to be a violent one. "Let''s go to the UFO!" Huang Xiaolong has some helplessness. This month, there is still no shadow of Hongmeng, only to go to the UFO. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate any more, riding the Golden Horn Mavericks to break the heavy magic of the demon battlefield outside the field, and Xiang Yu and others flew to the edge of the demon battlefield. Originally, Huang Xiaolong nned to go to the Nine-Colored Shenhuang Pce to see the sleeping nine-colored **** phoenix, to see if he could wake it up, and go to the Ghost God Magical Hall to see if the four heads were not like it, to see if he could conquer it. But after listening to the advice of the Golden Horn Mavericks, it also dispelled this idea. ording to the Golden Horn Mavericks, with his current strength, even if there is a symbol of help. It is also impossible to wake up the nine-color phoenix and the inability to conquer the four-headed four, so it is useless to go, but it is a waste of time. If he breaks through the realm of Tianjun, the symbolic strength will be restored, and there will be signs and help, and the chaotic Jinlong Leichi may be able to wake up the nine-color Shenhuang and ept the four-headed four. Waiting for him to break through the realm of Heaven. He will once again see the demon battlefield outside this field. For the strength of the nine-color Shenhuang and the four-headed four, Huang Xiaolong looked forward to it. Listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks, the nine-color Shenhuang and the four-headed four are not more than the Tianjun strong. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to break through the realm of Tianjun, plus the parasitic scorpion, chaotic Jinlong Leichi, and With the help of a symbol, you can wake up and conquer it. Is the first level of the emperor? Intermediate? Still high-level? Since the four heads are not as fierce as they were in the chaotic period, they have destroyed hundreds of thousands of **** nes, fearing that it is not only weaker than the first level of the emperor. "Chick, what is the four heads and four, what strength is it in the chaotic period? Is it the middle-level peak of the emperor? Or the high-level of the emperor?" When riding in the dragon shark spacecraft, after the seal of the ghost **** hall, Huang Xiaolong could not help but curiosity. Ask the Golden Horn calf. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks are not careless: "When you wait for the four heads and fours, you don''t know how to ept them. Now you know that it''s useless. These four heads are not like the strength, although Megatron is ancient and modern, but with their chaotic times. Compared with the owner, it is still too much." Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "Are you saying that the demon **** is strong?" The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, the demon **** strong in the chaotic period shocked the billions of bounds, even if the devil''s Twelve Great Devils in front of him must also retreat 300 million miles." Huang Xiaolong has a whole body, and the demon **** is so strong! At this moment, he only appeared. Although he had many estimates of the strength of the demon god, he still had a thousand times. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong''s look and said: "Is it scared? The demon **** is the master of hell, the demon empire of the devil, the peerless power of the ancient emperors, and of course, and the ancestors can barely sit on the same level. And the Lord of Hell, the Devil of the Devil, the ancient Heavenly Emperor! However, I heard thest sentence, Huang Xiaolong was speechless, this old cow, the tone is not small. "I said Huang Xiaozi, what is your expression? You don''t know your ancestors." The Golden Horn Mavericks couldn''t help it. "Okay, stop, your history, andter." Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "Since the demon **** and the Lord of hell, the devil of the devil, the ancient emperor, then how he disappeared And how can he be locked in the demon battlefield outside this field? The Golden Horn calf shouted: "I know, but why should I tell you?" Obviously, it was angry at what Huang Xiaolong had just interrupted. However, under the sinister eyes of Huang Xiaolong, in the end, the Golden Horn Mavericks replied: "In those days, the demon gods were able to collect the magical powers and blood, in order to cultivate the magical powers, and the four kings were not like killing countless trillions of strong people. Destroyed hundreds of thousands of God''s nes, and finally excited the ancient Heavenly Emperor and the world''s bounds, so the ancient Heavenly Emperor teamed up with hundreds of major circles to kill the Devil and the Four." "That battle was very fierce." "Hundreds of big-mindedndlords have fallen by half. The blood of these big-boundary masters has been dyed red and I dont know how many gods, and even the oldest son of the ancient heavenly emperor has suffered a lot." (These days are too busy. I am really sorry about the update. The day after tomorrow is the seventh day of the year. When the timees, God will not go anywhere. Close the door, thank you, sit at home and work hard to update the code) (To be continued.) Chapter 1513: Come to the Umbrella Chapter 1513: Come to the Umbre Hundreds of big borders, half fallen! Although the Golden Horn Mavericks did not describe much, Huang Xiaolong still can imagine that "Later? Then the demon **** was killed?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "It should not die." should? Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "The demon **** was severely attacked by the ancient heavenly emperor of the ancient emperor. The body was violent, but it was not dead at that time. After his body reunited, he used his secret method to escape." The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "But Some people say that he was attacked by the ancient heavenly treasures, and the soul and the gods are almost shattered. Even if they escape, they will not live for a long time, but since then, the demon **** and his majesty have never appeared again. "" "The gods and the general public are willing to believe that the demon **** has fallen." The Golden Horn Mavericks said this and shook his head: "But the ancient Heavenly Emperor and we all know that it has reached our level and it is basically impossible to fall." "So, what do you mean, that the demon **** is still not dead?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lit up. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, so I said before that I should not die, and the ce where the seal is not like it should be the ce where he escaped after the escape. The four are not like his seal." "Why does he want to seal four?" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. "I didn''t feel like the same unimaginable heavy blow. Maybe he wanted to use the chaotic array to make the four recover from the injury. Perhaps, he suddenly felt that the crime of killing was so heavy that he wanted to ban the four, and not let the four not be born again. For the evil circles." The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "The real reason, only he knows." "You said, will the demon **** stronger also fall into a state of sleep because of the serious injury of the nine-colored **** phoenix?" Huang Xiaolong asked, moving. "There is indeed this possibility." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "And, the seal of the four is not like the darkness of the inner world. It should be where itstent sleep!" Huang Xiaolong breathed tight. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes open: "The devil is strong, you don''t think about it, even if the other person is seriously injured and sleeping, it is not something you can remember. Even if you break through to the heavenly high level, It may wake up, and it is even more impossible to control the other party unless." "Unless what?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Unless you wait for you to break through the realm of the great emperor, there may be a chance." The Golden Horn Mavericks swallowed. Huang Xiaolong groaned and shook his head. I dismissed my previous thoughts. The realm of the great emperor is too far away from himself. ? He is now only in the third stage of the king of God, how many years can he practice for the great emperor? Not to mention the great emperor, even Tian Tianjun is far away for him. Now, what he expects is that he can find the lower half of the blood-stained monument and the fourth step of the king of the gods before the selection of the Imperial Pce. After that, Huang Xiaolong asked some things about the demon **** and the four. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks are not talking about it. Many of them directly said that they did not know, and they were so irritated by Huang Xiaolong. Of course, maybe, the Golden Horn Mavericks really don''t know. The dragon shark spacecraft flew in the sky of the vast expanse of the gods. It didn''t take long before it flew out of the field of demon battlefields. Looking at the demon battlefield outside the field, Huang Xiaolong vowed to break through the realm of Tianjun. "I don''t know when I made the Imperial Pce trials, did the princese back from hell?" Huang Xiaolong thought. His brother Chen Hao said that the age of the emperor is not big. Not having 30,000 bones in length is in line with the conditions of this heavenly battle. If the timees, the emperor wille back, then he will be able to see the true body of the emperor. When you get to know, the other party is not a party. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong thought of the temperament of Hongmeng, some headaches, he wants to break through the thirdyer of Hongmeng parasitic in a short period of time, and can only rely on the scent of Hongmeng or Hongmengqi, but. Over the past year or so, he has been in the field of demons outside the field, but he is not able to sense the atmosphere of Hongmeng. The demon battlefield outside the field is afraid of it. I also want toe. He has already got a sigh of anger and glory in the field of demon battlefields outside the field. How can there be so much temperament in an extraterrestrial demonic battlefield? But the field of demons outside the field is not there, the gods are ambiguous, the heavens and the world are countless, where to look for? Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn Mavericks the problem. The Golden Horn Mavericks turned his eyelids: "You don''t ask me this. My old man only knows that there are demons in the field. I don''t know anywhere else." Huang Xiaolong is bored. "You don''t be discouraged by your kid. You have swallowed the refining and scent of Hongmeng and Hongmeng, and your enchanting talent. Within two or three thousand years, Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches may break through the thirdyer." The cowforted him. Huang Xiaolong listened, but it was even more boring. The thirdyer of two or three thousand years? What is thisfort. Under the boring, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Dragon Shark Spacecraft No. 1 training room, and went to practice. Huang Xiaolong called out the three most supreme gods, arranged four talents to gather the spirits, and then mobilized the gathering of the spirits in the cultivation room, and took out ten pieces of dragon crystal, ten dragon **** and one hundred pieces of fruit. . These dragon crystals, dragons and pearls are all the ancient dragons of the tenth kingdom of the gods. With the devour of the three most supreme gods and gods of Huang Xiaolong, every day, they canpletely engulf ten dragon crystals, ten dragon beads and one hundred Make a fortune. Although breaking through the kingdom of the gods, the effect of the creation of the gods is not great, but Huang Xiaolong continues to swallow refining and chemical, which helps him to understand and control the gas of creation. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still insists on swallowing refinement and transformation. ording to the Golden Horn Mavericks, this kind of qi is one of the most important sources of heaven and earth. If you can fullyprehend the power of creation and creation, you will have a great breakthrough in the future of the realm of heaven and even the great emperor. Great role. After taking ten pieces of dragon crystal, ten dragon beads and one hundred pieces of fruit, the yellow dragons began to run the parasitic worms. Suddenly, the dragons and the dragons of the ancient dragons and the dragons were scattered from the dragons and dragons. In the blood of Taikoo Shenlong, there is also a pure and pure atmosphere of creation. day to day. In addition to swallowing Longjing, Dragon Ball and the cultivation of fruit and fruit, Huang Xiaolong asionally cultivated swordsmanship or discussed with Yubai. The virtual triumph is the beginning of the seventh stage of the king of God, just in time for Huang Xiaolong to exert his full strength. Every time I learn, Huang Xiaolong is dripping, and the body of Long Yuan and Tai Gu Shen Long blood can absorb it perfectly. Nine months passed quickly. The dragon shark spacecraft stopped. Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, like the crickets and other people from the dragon shark spacecraft, I saw the huge magicalnd floating in front of the boundless, magical, rolling, from time to time, the magical spirit formed by the magical spirits rushed into the sky, screaming and screaming ! (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1514: Maji Majin Chapter 1514: Maji Majin This is the UFO! One of the most sinister ces in the world of the gods is one of the most dangerous ces in the world! Although it is far away from tens of thousands of miles, Huang Xiaolong and others can still feel the oppression, which is the oppression formed by the atmosphere of the magical spirit formed by the magical magicalnd. +, And this is just the outer edge, if it is deep inside, I can think how strong this evil spirit will be! Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified. "This singr magicalnd, the magic gas with a strong phagocytosis and corrosive, so, everyone will go in, wear a defensive god, be very careful." Golden Horn Mavericks to Fenger, Ghosts, etc. Ramp. "Yes, the chick predecessor." See the Golden Horn Mavericks look a dignified look, Feng Er, ghosts and other people are respectful. "Go, let''s go in." After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong took up the dragon shark spacecraft, took everyone and then flew to the border of the Umbre, and soon came to the UFO area before standing on the UFO. Before the border of the magd, the power of the magical spirits and the pressure of the devils was stronger. The Fenger, who had just broken through the kingdom of the gods, had to run the divine defense and call out the gods. Huang Xiaolong riding the Golden Horn Mavericks broke the magical barrier of the border of the Umbre Magic Land and jumped in, like the squatting, followed by Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost II, Virtual Baisheng, Xujiang , virtual Yong, virtual stone and others. Huang Xiaolong had previously conquered many evil spirits, evil spirits and World of Warcraft in the field of demons in the field. Some even reached the early seventh stage of the gods, there were three or four hundred, but these evil spirits, evil spirits and Warcraft followed behind them. It is too eye-catching, so Huang Xiaolong will let these evil spirits, evil spirits and Warcraft stay in the Tianwu treasure. Once in the UFO, the magical wraps are everywhere, everywhere. "I don''t know if Chaos Jinlong Lei can not purify these magical gases?" Huang Xiaolong has been working for a while. Then I thought, so I urged the Chaos Jinlong Thunderbolt to form a thunder in the body surface. A thunder of light emerged from the **** of thunder, and all the magical weapons that were close to it were instantly purified. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. I did not expect that the chaos Jinlong Thunder and the magic of the UFO can be purified. If so, then he does not have to worry about being corrupted by these magical spirits. Huang Xiaolong has no scruples and let go of his power. Let the magic of the UFO magd rush into the body unscrupulously. After these magical gas entered the body, Huang Xiaolong discovered that his internal organs were corroded by these magical evils, and he instantly lost his original vitality! In thete third world of his god, his Yuanlong body has been stronger than the high-ranking king of the gods, and the poison is not invaded, but now these magical gases are easily corroded, but they are considered to be corrosive. . but. After these magical powers came to his mind, as soon as they approached the three most supreme gods, they were scattered by the light of the three most supreme gods. Huang Xiaolong spurred the chaos Jinlong Leichirge array, and a chaotic Jinlong Leichi pool emerged from the eyebrows and thunder pool space, and the whole body was turned. These magical gases were all purified, and the previously corroded internal organs were instantly recovered. After these magical powers are purified, the three most supreme gods operate. It will be swallowed up and transformed into supreme power. Huang Xiaolong was refreshed for a while. These magical. After purifying and refining, the effect is much better than Huang Xiaolong imagined. "The magical spirits in the inner area of the sacred magicalnd are many times higher than the quality of your refining. You will find it when you enter the inner circumference." See Huang Xiaolong purifying the magic with the chaotic Jinlong Lei pool, and his face is used. The Golden Horn Mavericks are old-fashioned. "The inner magic of the encirclement. Is it better than the dragon king of my refining, Dragon Ball, Dragon Ball?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Maverick shook his head: "The inner magical spirits, although the quality is high, butpared with your usual refining of the gods Wang Longjing, Dragon Ball. Still worse, but if the magical depths of the magical depths of those magic The effect is definitely better than those of the gods Wang Longjing, the Dragon Ball is several times, ten times, as for the magical power in the core area, hundreds of times, thousands of times!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Hundred times, thousands of times! If this is the case, then does it mean that he swallows the magical cultivation of the core area of the Umbre, and the speed of his strength can be hundreds of times faster than the present, thousands of times? ! If this is the case, then he will break through the realm of Heavenly King. Is it not only ten years or twenty years? Just when Huang Xiaolong was excited, the voice of the Golden Horn Mavericks sounded again: "However, the magical atmosphere in the core area is extremely terrifying. Even if it is a high-ranking Tianjun, you can''t resist it. Even if you have Chaos Jinlong Leichi, you can''t purify it. Refining has got the magic, and when you break through the realm of Heaven, maybe you can." Huang Xiaolong smashed, as if it was covered by cold rain. "If you can break through the middle of the king of the gods, then there is a symbol for you to protect thew, the depth of the magic, use the chaos Jinlong Lei pool may barely purify and refine." Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. To put it bluntly, it is that he can not only refine the magic of the core area, but also the magic of the deep can not refine. White is happy! Huang Xiaolong and others continue to fly inward. "This singr magicalnd is somewhat simr to the field of demonic demon battlefields. However, the field of demon battlefields is mainly dead and evil, and the sacred magicalnd is mainly magic." "The sacred magd is hundreds of timesrger than the field demon battlefield." When flying, the Golden Horn Mavericks introduced Huang Xiaolong one by one. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw the mountains, rivers and trees in the Umbre. The trees were mostly ck and ck. Some of these mountains, rivers and trees were filled with ck magic. These mountains, rivers, and trees flowed with magic and magic. The magic of the air flowing in the air is somewhat different, and the color seems brighter and darker. An hourter, when Huang Xiaolong and others passed a ck virgin forest, suddenly, a group of people flew in front. However, this group of people are wearing ck trenches, and these ck trenches are forged very rough, although the materials of the trenches are good, but the arrays depicted above are very simple, and this group of people is somewhat different from ordinary humans. This group of people has dark skin, and their eyes have a faint red light. When they exhale, they have a faint magic. "This is the devil of the UFO?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Yes, this is the demon of the UFO, these devils, it has not appeared long since the birth of the Umbre, how to be born, no one knows." The Golden Horn Maverick replied: "These devils, Can devour the magical cultivation of the sacred magd, the strength is not weak, generally have the strength of the gods and above, and love to devour the flesh and blood of the human monks and devouring the blood of the human monks, the soul, and everyone will be careful, do not have to be soft when you start!" At this time, those demons saw Huang Xiaolong and others, and they were cheering. If the beasts saw food, they rushed to Huang Xiaolong and others. (Sit at home today, try to code words, give everyone more than four) (to be continued.) Chapter 1515: Terran City Pool Chapter 1515: Terran City Pool "The few men are my food!" "I want that woman!" "That cow, leave it to me!" These devils are far more screaming, and the speed is extremely fast. The blink of an eye rushes to the front of Huang Xiaolong and others, and then rushes to attack Huang Xiaolong and others. , Some use some of the more inferior artifacts, such as magic knives, konjac, magic axe and even magic sticks. These devils, although they are the second, third, fourth, fifth, and even sixth, and seventh orders of the gods, however,pared to the evil spirits and the World of Warcraft in the same field, the attack power is weak. . Therefore, in the face of this group of people who have been shocked, Huang Xiaolong and others have not been concerned. Huang Xiaolong did not let the elephants shoot, but jumped from the back of the Golden Horn calf and rushed into the group of demons. "I am Huang Xiaozi, these devils, we are half of one person, you can not grab my old cow." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw it, and screamed, and then rushed to the group of people. The Golden Horn Mavericks have not yete to this group of demons, the oxtail will first go out, a Thunder Dragon whip appears, a dozen gods third-order, fourth-order, fifth-order demons are drawn out. These smoked demons burst out in midair, one piece shaped like a crystal, and two thumb-sized stones fell from the sky. The Golden Horn calf **** all the spar into the body. Huang Xiaolong is kicking one of the six kings of the gods, and turns to see this scene, can not help but see, those spar is the godhead in these demons? However, those spar have no divine power, and what is going on? Just when Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, the Golden Horn Mavericks swept the oxtail and smashed a dozen demons and continued to open their mouths. All the spar of these devils are sucked into the body. Soon, the remaining dozens of demons were also solved at an rming rate by the Golden Horn Mavericks. Watching the golden horn calf chewing the spar of the devil, it is a fascinating, extremely enjoyable look, and everyone is dumbfounded. "Chick predecessors, those spar. Is the devil''s deity?" Virtual Gay couldn''t help but ask: "Is it so delicious?" The Golden Horn Mavericks are a pair of eyes: "What the devil''s deity, the devil''s devil''s deity, this is the devil''s stone in the devil''s body, this demon stone gathers the devil''s blood, the magic power and the unique Power, swallowing refining and chemical can enhance strength, as for the taste, sweet and sour, sour to the bones. Sweet to the heart, hey, tastes good." Speaking of this, the Golden Horn Maverick touched his belly and lookedfortable. After a while, I met a group of demons. Virtual yum killed one, and forced to throw the demon stone into his mouth and bite. "", the teeth hurt. And the Devil Stone is still intact. The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "I said that the virtual yum, your kid thought that this magic stone can be eaten by anyone. If you have the same good teeth as my old man, it will be OK, like your teeth, just like biting. In thest 10,000 years, I can''t bite the Devil''s Stone, and this Devil''s Stone is not the one who can refine it. If it is forced to refine, then the magical power will hold the belly!" Virtual Baisheng and others are there. Originally, they also had to devour the Devil''s Stone, and the Vaughan and others were scared to stop. Huang Xiaolong looked at the devil''s stone in his hand, and his heart moved. The eyebrows and chaos Jinlong Leichi was spurred by arge array of chaos, and the chaotic Jinlong thunder and lightning came out from the palm of his hand. Wrapped in the devil stone. Under the chaotic Golden Dragon Thunder, the hard shell of the Devil''s Stone instantly dissipated, leaving a ck purple gas. This group of gas is the blood of the devil, the power of the magic and the unique power of the devil? Huang Xiaolong Hong Meng parasitic cockroach, to absorb it into the body, the three most supreme gods instantly swallowed and refining, so that Huang Xiaolong was surprised that this magic stone contains the essence of blood, magic power, than the magical aura of the surrounding space, The effect is better than several times! "How? This magic stone, isn''t it right?" The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Huang Xiaolong refining a magic stone. "It is good to have a chaotic mine pool. My old man should slow down and chew it. You are good." Direct refining, and after the chaos of the chaotic Jinlong Thunderbolt, the blood contained in the Devil''s Stone contains more refined essence and better refining effect." Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good air: "Your purple thunder is no worse than the chaos of my chaotic golden dragon. Less isining about it." The Golden Horn calf smiled and did not speak. It was a recognition of this fact. Huang Xiaolong and others continue to fly forward. However, every time soon, you will meet a group of demons. These devils seem to be everywhere. UFO, really so many devils? Just along the way, but did not find these demons tribe, which makes Huang Xiaolong puzzled. Huang Xiaolong said his heart to the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn calf smiled: "You don''t know, this tribe of the devil is not on the ground, but on the ground!" "Underground!" Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Yes, these devil tribes are deep in the earth. However, each of the devil''s tribes has a veryplicated ban, which is difficult to get in, and these devil tribes, the smallest ones, generally have Billions of demons, even if the Tianjun strongman rushed into these demonic tribes, once found, they will die very badly." Golden Horn calf. Billions of demons! These devils generally have the power of the king''s kingdom, and think of the tribe of the demon in the kingdom of billions of gods. The densely stunned look, Huang Xiaolong numbs the scalp. "However, these devils can''t live without the magic of leaving the UFO." The Golden Horn Mavericks said again. "Chick predecessor, is there any magical power in the Umbre?" Feng Er asked. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Of course, there are a lot of martial art families who practice the magic system. There are tens of thousands of big and small, and the strongest is the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce!" "The Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce headquarters are in this secluded magd?" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Magic Wudi Pce, the sixth imperial pce! Although the Witch Emperor Pce is weaker, it is also the 18th Emperor Pce. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "Yes, the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce headquarters are in this sacred magd. In this sacred magd, the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce are absolute masters, so, If there is no need in this Umbre, don''t make hatreds with the two emperors." "Not far from the front, there is a city built by humans, with branches of the Magical Emperor''s Pce and the Witch''s Pce." The Golden Horn Mavericks pointed to the front. The crowd flew for a few minutes in the direction of the Golden Horn Mavericks, and they saw the city that the Golden Horn Maverick said. The city is standing on a mountain range. Because there is no sunshine in the Umbre, the mes are bright in the city. These mes are light green, some arevender, some are blood red, and they look far away. Yusen. (To be continued.) Chapter 1516: Magic Castle Chapter 1516: Magic Castle "We are in the past!" Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, and rode the Golden Horn Mave to the Terran City Pool on the mountain. The crowd followed. "Chick predecessor, is there no WoW in this sinister magic?" Feng Er asked. Huang Xiaolong is also puzzled. On this road, they did not see Warcraft. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "There are, but very few, and these World of Warcraft generally live in the inner and inner areas of the UFO, and these Warcraft are generally group and collectively infested, so they meet in the Umbre These Warcraft are more dangerous than those who encounter them. These Warcraft strengths are generally higher than those of the Devils." "The most devilish magical, the most **** ce, where?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. From the **** magic monument in the upper half of the monument, the memory of the broken, Huang Xiaolong knows that the lower half of the monument is in the ce where the magical magic is the heaviest and the most bloody. "The magic is the heaviest, the blood is the heaviest?" The Golden Horn Mavericks meditated and said: "As far as I know, there are several ces, one is in the Red Blood Mountains in the deep area of the Umbre, and one is In the ck me cave in the core area of the Umbre, one is the Death Castle in the core area of the Umbre, and thest one is the Mowu Mountain at the headquarters of the Magic Wudi Pce!" Huang Xiaolong listened and his brow wrinkled. In these four ces, there are actually two ces in the core area! The core area of the Umbre Magic Land, even if it is the first stage of the Emperor, does not dare to go in. As for thest Mowu Mountain headquarters, it is even harder! The Magic Wudi Pce is the sixth-ranked Imperial Pce, and it can be thought of as its guarding defense. "I hope it is in the Red Blood Mountains in the deep area of the Umbre." Huang Xiaolong thought, only this ce is safer. Of course, the so-called more secure is also for whom. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to lift the petrochemical seal in the elephant body again before going to the Red Blood Mountains. With his current strength, he should be able to lift the five hundred petrochemical seals in the elephant body. If the five hundred petrochemical seals in the elephant body are lifted. Should there be a ten-step strength of Tianjun? With the symbolic body andbat power, when it is time, there should be no opponent under the emperor, so the danger to the Red Blood Mountains will be reduced. Huang Xiaolong thought about lifting the petrochemical seal in Xiangxiang. While looking at the pool of people in the front, which is getting closer and closer. Nearly, Huang Xiaolong and others now have a strange shape in this Terran city. From the outside, this Terran city is like a huge konjac coiled in the mountain, and the huge konjac has a huge mouth. It seems that the magic of the heavens and the earth is swallowed all the time, and the mouth of the giant is the entrance to this huge city. "Do you think this city is strangely shaped?" The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "In fact, all the Terran City Pools of the Umbre are built ording to the body of the ancient Warcraft." All are? Huang Xiaolong asked. "All are!" The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded affirmatively. After a while, everyone came to the mouth of the konjac city. The mouths of the konjac city pool are constantly in and out, and there are constantly disciples of the demon disciples. The lines are hurrying, and many of them are raging. However, these disciples have seen Huang Xiaolong and others when they pass by Huang Xiaolong and others. The eyes of these disciples. When staring at Huang Xiaolong and others, like the previous demons, Huang Xiaolong was very ufortable. When entering the city, when Huang Xiaolong paid the Lingshi to the gatekeeper, a guard smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Brothers are youing in from outside?" Outside, it means outside the UFO. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Don''t say brothers, I don''t remind you, I will wait in the city, you have to be careful." The guard said this, his eyes fell on Feng Er, and heughed badly: "Especially women whoe in outside must be careful." "" A few hundred people have a cold eye. Huang Xiaolong shook his head to a few people. Signaling a few people not to be impulsive, and then entered the city with the Golden Horn Mavericks and others. The guards looked at the beautiful back of Feng Er and could not help but talk about it. "That girl will be afraid to be miserable! It is a pity that it is so beautiful!" "Thest time there was a female disciple from outside. Although it is notparable to this woman, it is also good. In the end, it seems that several family leaders took turns to **** up the Yuanyin?" "After sucking the Yuanyin, they were given to them, and the woman was tortured for half a month. The death was terrible!" "This is a stunning color, isn''t it that we can or can''t guard it." Although Huang Xiaolong and others entered the city, Xu Yuan, but the guards at the gates of the city pool did not conceal their arguments, so they heard it clearly, and Fengs pretty face was pink. "The power of this singr magicalnd is very repulsive to the disciples whoe from outside." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "And, the demon disciples of the Umbre are all magical, so they know that we are at first nce. Come out from outside, for him is the fragrant fat that is delivered to the door!" Huang Xiaolong nced at the Golden Horn Mavericks: "So, don''t you say that?" The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "Reassuring, isn''t there a elephant like this? This is the outer city of the sacred magicalnd. There is no great powerhouse. The lord of the konjac city is also a middle-ss king. Who is it? Fat is not necessarily the case, don''t you think it''s not that boring?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless and dare to love this old cow is the idea that has existed for a long time. It wasnt long before Huang Xiaolong and others entered the konjac city pool. In a luxurious mansion in the city, two young people were cheering on the wine. These two young people, one is the sorcerers city, the younger family, the Hellian party, and the other is the Ning family. Ning Shaozhi. When the two were talking very happy, the two men walked in and looked at each other with a charming smile. They reported to the two people: "Less master, good news, great good news, we just got the news, the konjac city has just arrived. A disciple from outside, including a woman, is a stunning woman, much more beautiful than thest blue-faced female disciple!" He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi looked at each other and smiled. "The strength of those disciples, did you find out clearly?" He Lianfang asked. "Investigate clearly, the ck young man who took the lead is only a third-orderte king of the gods, and the other, that is, the third king of the gods." The two men reported: "Just, the elephant behind the ck young man is watching." Unclear strength." "Elephant?" Ning Shaozhi frowned. "Yes, that elephant, it looks like an ordinary elephant, nothing special." The man replied. He Lianfang said: "Young Master, I know what you are worried about, but a disciple of thete third-order god, the demon pets who follow him, even if the strength is strong, can''t be stronger." Stand up and say to his hand: "Take us in the past, this time, can''t let Yang Cheng take the first few kids!" (There is still a fourth in the evening) (to be continued.) Lets get the view. Chapter 1517: Fat meat delivered to the door Chapter 1517: Fat meat delivered to the door Ning Shaozhi saw it and had to follow up. Under the leadership of the two men, the two came to Huang Xiaolong and others, but with care, the two brought two Tianjun first-order masters. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others are wandering around the bustling streets of Konjac City. In the face of the disciples of the magical eyes, Huang Xiaolong did not care too much. As the Golden Horn Mavericks said, this konjac city owner is also a middle-ss priest, and there is nothing to worry about. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others were hanging out, suddenly, the crowd in front of the crowd stunned, and the disciples who watched the tigers all retreated. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw a group of disciples wearing ck and blue robes and red robesing to this side. . "Atst, there are fat meats that can''t help bute to the door." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw him and smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong patted his horn and said: "Since the meat is so fat, then I will let you go, and I will watch them as if they are watching." Like a cockroach, a few people with a vain wins a smile. The Golden Horn Mavericks groaned, and then looked awkwardly,ughing very unnaturally: "I said Huang Xiaozi, do you have the heart to let me the old man alone?" Speaking of this, sweeping the other person, his eyes fell on The two old men behind the front two young people. Although its strength has not recovered, but its realm is still there, it can be seen that the two old men are afraid of the first step of Tianjun. On it, I am afraid that even the cow hair will be cleared by the other side! Come here, it is the rushed He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi and his men. He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi both saw Huang Xiaolong and saw the Feng Er behind Huang Xiaolong. They saw the beautiful appearance of Feng Er, and both of them were bright. He Lianfang admired the reporter''sments: "Yes, it seems that you are not exaggerating, go back, I will reward you." "Xie Shaozhu!" His father was overjoyed. "The younger brother of Shaozhi, the woman, wait for us, who will we be?" He Lianfang smiled at Ning Shaozhi. That means whoever gets the top spot first, they all see that Feng Er is obviously still the original goods, and its Yuanyin is the purest. "ording to the old method, it is better than the sword." Ning Shaozhiughed. He is in a good mood. He Lianfangughed and said: "Okay, it is better than swordsmanship, but younger brothers, you have to lose this time. My magic light sword has broken through to the seventh floor a few days ago." The two talked andughed. Came to Huang Xiaolong and others. Listening to the two people talking without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong sneered. Feng children''s pretty face is white. After He Lianfang stood in front of Huang Xiaolong, he looked up and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Which family is a disciple outside, is that woman your acolyte?" Huang Xiaolongs face is cold and indifferent: I am a disciple of the Imperial Pce. "Made the Imperial Pce!" He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi and others were taken aback. Obviously, the creation of the Imperial Pce is still deterrent to them. He Lianfang looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement: "Are you really a disciple of the emperor''s pce?! Kid, wouldn''t you just talk about it?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong did not wear the costumes of the emperor''s pce. Huang Xiaolong has no openings. "Let''s do it, since you are a disciple of the emperor''s pce. I am not embarrassed about you, you and a few of your men will leave, your aunts will stay." He Lianfang hesitated, to Huang Xiaolong. Although it is not sure whether Huang Xiaolong is really a disciple of the emperor, but in the end it is still a scruples of the emperor''s pce, intending to let Huang Xiaolong leave. Originally, ording to his original meaning, the woman left, the male directly killed. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently: "You and your men. Everyone left an arm, I let you leave." He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi and others. Both of them were furious. He Lianfang stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly, his eyes were killing. He looked at the guardian of the He family at the beginning of the day, and the guardian of Hes family nodded. He Lianfang saw it andpletely let go of his heart. On the way, he had alreadymanded the guardian of the Hejia to use the spirit of the gods to explore the strength of Huang Xiaolong and others. Now that the guardian of the Hejia has nodded, he has nothing to worry about. He Lianfang smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Iughed a little embarrassedly: "Boy, do you really think that you are a disciple of the Imperial Pce, I really dare not kill you? Tell you, even if the Lord has really killed you, you will not dare to put one." "Tell you, our young master is not only the family of our family, but also the inner disciple of the Witch Emperor Pce. It is also the registered disciple of the elders of the witch emperor!" The man behind him sneered at Huang Xiaolong. "We are the masters of the family of Ningjia, or the disciples of the Emperor Wuwu Pce!" Ning Shaozhi also called everyone behind him. Just then, on the other street, there was amotion in the crowd, and only a group of people walked. Seeing the front of the person, He Lianfang brows: "Yang Cheng!" Hejia, Ningjia, Yangjia and Liujia are the four major families of Konjac City. The four family powers are inseparable. However, there are some contradictions between Yang Family and Hejia. This Yang Cheng has always been inconsistent with him. Obviously, this Yang Cheng was also reported by his men, so he came over. After Yang Cheng arrived, his eyes fell on Feng Er, and heughed at He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi: "Her Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, have such a good thing, not even calling me?" Refers to Feng Er: "This woman, I want it!" Both He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhis face changed, and some were ugly. "Yang Cheng, do you do this, don''t you?" Ning Shaozhi''s eyes are a bit cold: "This time wee first." Yang Cheng is a smile! "You have a funny show? In the sacred magd, everything looks at strength, if you are upset,e, we will try our best to decide who the woman is." A few people, you said, I seem to havepletely forgotten a few people. However, at this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved, Huang Xiaolong swayed, He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, Yang Cheng three people only felt the horror force toe to them. Three people at a nce. "Let''s rx!" At this moment, the three guards behind the guards reacted and shouted, they had to do it. However, a terrorist pressure suddenly appeared. For example, the ancient giant mountains were mming on three people, and the three found that they I can''t move. Then, Huang Xiaolong attacked the bombing, and He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng flew out at the same time. Everyone was stunned to see the three people who had flew out of He Lianfang. I saw three people falling into the distance. The robes were cracked, the lower body was not covered, and the mouth was bleeding. The three guards were watching the signs behind Huang Xiaolong in horror. They were so imprisoned by the ordinary young elephant behind the young man. ! The other party is a high-ranking master of Tianjun? ! Otherwise, it is impossible to do it. At this time, like a cockroach lifted his feet, a vacant shot, a loud bang, the three were captured into the ground by the elephant, and the ground was cracked. (Happy Valentine''s Day! Today is connected with four more, too tired, tomorrow, do what you can, first two more) (to be continued.) Chapter 1518: Cant escape Chapter 1518: Can''t escape Looking at the three guards who were shot into the ground by the elephants, He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi, and Yang Cheng, all the ves of the hands, all violently trembled, and they could not panic. %, The guards of the three major families, the three great Tianjun first-ss powerhouses, were shot in the ground by this inconspicuous elephant! This elephant! Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he did not care to follow the ves that He Lianfang hade to. He walked straight to the distant Helianfang. Just now, although he shot a little more, but in the early sixth stage of the Helianlian three-person god, the mid-term strength, it is not so easy to die. Hejia, Ningjia, Yangjia, those ves saw Huang Xiaolong walked over to their young masters, and some could not help but boldly shouted: "Kid, you dare!" However, he just said this, Huang Xiaolong held his neck and pinched his neck. He didn''t look at it and threw it at once. The ve screamed and flew out and fell to the end of the street. Scared that the ves of the family did not dare to open their mouths again. Huang Xiaolong continued to go to He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi and Yang Cheng. At this time, the three people of He Lianfang struggled to climb from the ground. The three men saw the three guards who were shot into the ground by the elephants, and their faces could not help but change. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the trio. "I didn''t expect your man to be a high-ranking man of Tianjun? However, don''t say that Tianjun is a high-ranking, even if Tianjun Peakes in from outside, our Umbre must also be kneeling in front of our Witch Emperor Pce and the Magic Wu Emperor Pce. , kid, you know that we are disciples of the Witch Emperor Pce and the Emperor Wuwu Pce, and even dare to shoot and seriously hurt us. If you do this, is it too arrogant, you think that you can rely on your high-ranking talents? In our secluded magicalnd, there is no jealousy!" He Lianfang suppressed his heart and was amazed. To Huang Xiaolong, the more excited the more, thest anger refers to Huang Xiaolong. Although I was surprised that Huang Xiaolong had a high-ranking man sitting in the beast, although I feel that Huang Xiaolongs identity may not be as simple as the ordinary disciple of the Imperial Pce, but He Lianfang is not too concerned. As he said, even the strongest man of Heavenly King came in from this outside. Also have to be careful, in front of their witches in the Temple of the Witch and the Emperor Wuwu, they are also polite. "?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled. "What you mean is that you just took me with your hands and asked me to trouble me. I will kill me, I will stand still, let you shoot, let you kill. This is not arrogant?" "In this sacrednd, only the disciples of the Witch and the Emperor''s Pce can be arrogant?" He Lianfang and others glimpsed. "Kid, yes, in this secluded magd, it is true that only the disciples of our Witch Emperor Pce and the Emperor Wuwu Pce can be arrogant!" Yang Cheng suddenly smiled coldly, wiped the blood of his mouth and looked at the cracked body. Jinpao, eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong: "In this sacrednd. Seriously wounded witches and emperors, you can think of the consequences? In the past, there is a heavenly pce outside the emperor pce too The elders came in and seriously injured the disciples of our Mowu Emperor''s Pce. Do you know how the elders of a certain emperor''s pce in the middle of the day will end?" "Later, he was taken down by the elders of our Emperor Wuwu Pce, took all the bones and muscles, and covered the whole body. Cut the whole body of meat, cut them one by one, and finally even the souls were made into the chaos. Magic Dan!" Yang Chengs cold voice echoed in the air. Huang Xiaolong frowned. He Lianfang saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was guilty, and sneered: "You are now swearing and admitting your mistakes. You can leave. Your auntie left, you can leave." Of course, as soon as Huang Xiaolong left, he immediately reported back to the headquarters of the Witch Emperor Pce. When the Witch Emperor Pce was sure to send a master, he thought that when the Witch Emperor Pce headquarters master took Huang Xiaolong, he cramped the skin and cut the meat. In the scene of the soul, he burst into hate and pleasure. Huang Xiaolong looked at He Lianfangs hateful eyes and looked at Yang Chengs sneer look. He watched Ning Shaozhis eyes killing. Suddenly, his body shed and he punched. When the three did not respond, they were Huang Xiaolong punched and punched, and the three shots again at the same time. This time, the three people flew and did not know how many buildings, fell into the ruins, convulsed, and then, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, came over the top of the three men, took a photo of both hands, they took the three photos In front of it, there is no use of Chaos Jinlong Leichi, the demon **** supreme gods swallowed directly. Under the horrified eyes of the disciples around the crowd, the three men dried up and became three dry bodies. With the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, the devouring speed of the Devil''s Supreme Godhead has reached a level of horror, even if it is the seventh king of the three gods, I am afraid that it will be sucked into a corpse in the blink of an eye. After the three men''s blood, vitality, divine power, and souls were all sucked dry, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and returned to the side of Xiang Yu and others. "Take the three people, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong pointed to Hejia, Ningjia, Yangjia, the three guards of the first step of the Tianjun, the object martyrdom, and then rode the Golden Horn calf, leaving the air . Like the two hands, take the three guards to take up the camera, and the virtual triumph, Feng Er and others followed Huang Xiaolong, left the konjac city. Watching Huang Xiaolong and others leave, the three ves of the He family did not dare to stop. "Fast, report your home!" "And, let the owner ask the Witch Emperor Pce and the Emperor Wu of the Emperor to send a master!" "Our master is a disciple of the Witch Emperor Pce. There are even foreign disciples who have killed the inner disciples of the Witch Emperor. This is to ignore the Witch Emperor Pce. This is to find death, ** naked to find death!" The three ves roared. However, just when Huang Xiaolong left, there was a middle-aged man with amon appearance in a restaurant in the city of Konjac. The middle-aged man sat there and seemed to bepletely integrated with the surrounding world. It seems that I don''t feel the presence of middle-aged people. The middle-aged man with a ss of wine, but muttered to himself: "Is it a parasitic scorpion? Just that power, it is clearly the sacred power of the sacred scorpion, is it the sacred world, and the third person is practicing Hong Meng parasitic cockroaches." If so, then! His eyes could not hold back a strong excitement. Suddenly, his figure disappeared into the restaurant. He disappeared and did not attract the attention of everyone on the side of the wine table. The middle-aged man seems to have never been there before. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others have left the konjac city for hundreds of thousands of miles and stopped in front of a piece of original Sensen. "Kid, you killed our young master, no matter how you can''t escape, I advise you to give up and escape, and you will die morefortably." Hejia that the guardian sneered at Huang Xiaolong. Although the three of them were imprisoned by the shackles, they were able to speak. (Guess who the middle-aged person will be?) (To be continued.) Chapter 1519: Hongmeng Emperor! Chapter 1519: Hongmeng Emperor! "Can''t escape?" Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at each other coldly. ?? "Yes, you killed our young masters, with the strength of the Mo Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce, you absolutely can''t escape the sorrowful magd. In this secluded magd, no one can save you, no one dares Save you!" Ningjia Guardian also sneered. The Yang family guardian did not speak, but his ridiculous expression was undoubtedly the same as the previous two. In the eyes of the three of them, Huang Xiaolongs end will be hundreds of times worse than them, thousands of times! Making a divine disciple? The creation of the Imperial Pce may be able to scare other emperors, but it has not fallen into the eyes of the Emperor Wu and the Witch Emperor Pce. Lets not kill a disciple of the Emperor, even if it is the elder of the Emperor, the Emperor Wu Killed, there is really no need to care about making the pce. "Do you know why I have to bring you three when I left?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong asked. Three people at a nce. They didn''t have time to think about it. "Do you want to use us to marry the Emperor Wuwu Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce?" Hejia Guardian sneer. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Do you think it is useful to use the martial arts pce and the witch magic pce?" The three brows wrinkled, indeed, it was useless to use them to marry the Emperor Wu and the Witch Emperor Pce. "Actually, I didn''t even think about going to escape." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. Suddenly, one right hand, one photo, he took the long guard of the He''s house to the front, and the power of the demon gods swallowed up, suddenly, that The guardian of Hejia was horrified in the blood of his own body, and his vitality and divine power all poured out and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The guardian of the Nahe family, Zhang mouth, wanted to make a sound, but his throat seemed to be blocked, and he could not speak out. In his panic and struggle, he dried up with astonishing degree. After a few breaths. The Nahe Guardian, like the previous Helianfang three, became a dry corpse. Huang Xiaolongs palm was loose, and the body of the Hejia Guardians body fell from the air. The other two, pale and bloodless. Their eyes were in the color of death. At this time, they finally understood why Huang Xiaolong had to bring them when he left. Huang Xiaolong turned around and his eyes fell on the guardian of Ningjia. The guardian of Ningjia scared the heart with a fierce trepidation and his eyes were afraid. Struggling and shaking his head: "Don''t kill me, you kill me, you can''t escape, don''t!" Can you escape if you kill you? Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and his right hand was one. He sucked the Ningjia Guardian in front of him, and the power of the Devil''s Supreme God was swallowed again. Soon, the Ningjia Guardian also stepped into the footsteps of the Hejia Guardian. The remaining Yang family guards looked at the Ningjia Guardians corpse and fell from the sky, his legs shaking, and his mouth was unclear. I don''t know what to say. After a few breaths, the remaining Yang family guards, like the previous two, were sucked up by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took a hand, and the three mes fell on the bodies of the three people, and the three bodies were incinerated. "The power of good hegemony, the supreme darkness of the supreme god!" At this moment, suddenly, a voice rang without warning. Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others are all shocked. Looking around, I saw only a dozen meters away, standing an ordinary middle-aged man. The middle-aged man stood there and had no breath. When did ite, Huang Xiaolong did not even have a few people, and even the elephants did not notice. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks are staring at the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man, the bull''s-eye flickering, the look is quite weird. "Who is you? You are the Emperor Wuwu. The people sent by the Witch Emperor Pce?" Huang Xiaolong''s whole body divine power, staring at each other. This middle-aged man is not even able to appear like a symbol, is the peak of Tianjun? Or is it the Great Power? The symbolic scorpion is also full of divine power, and his face is dignified as never before, because only it knows, this seems like a normal middle-aged man, to what extent the power is terrible. It has seen Zhao Xiaolong, the master of Zhao Xiaolong. Although Zhao Lei is also a strong man of the great emperor, it is a lot different from the middle-aged man in front of him. The middle-aged man looked at Huang Xiaolong, and the elephants and other people were nervous, but they smiled, smiled and said: "Little friends don''t have to be nervous. I am not a person of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce. There is no malice." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his heart was loose, but he still looked alert. "Small friends in the konjac city is the Hongmeng paradise of Hongmeng parasitic sputum?" The middle-aged man indulged in a moment, suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong, his eyes burned. Huang Xiaolongs body was slightly shocked. What is this? From the practice of cultivating Hong Mongolian parasites to the present, no one has ever seen his sorrowful parasitic sputum, and no one has seen his divine power, but how can this middle-aged man see his performance? Parasitic cockroach! See his divine power? ! Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others are also shocked. At this time, the Golden Horn Maverick suddenly said: "The reason why he can see that you are showing the parasitic scorpion, see your sacred power, because he also cultivated the parasitic scorpion, and the scorpion parasitic The realm is higher than you!" "what?!" Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others were shocked. Huang Xiaolong also looked at the middle-aged man in the opposite direction with horror. The other side also cultivated the parasitic scorpion? And is the realm higher than him? ! However, the Golden Horn Mavericks have said before that the heavens, including him, only three people have seeded in cultivation. In addition to him, the other two are! Is this middle-aged person? ! Huang Xiaolong thought of this problem. Xiang Xiang, Xu Baisheng and others also thought of this problem. Like Xiang Yu, Virtual Baisheng is watching the sudden middle-aged people in front of him. Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu and others were shocked. The middle-aged people were equally shocked. His eyes fell on the Golden Horn Mavericks. How did the cow know that he had cultivated the parasitic worms? Wait a minute, this cow has just meant that this ck young man has seeded in practicing Hongmeng parasitization? When Huang Xiaolong was shocked, the Golden Horn Mavericks continued to be against Huang Xiaolong, who liked a few humanities: "In fact, you guessed it right. He is the Hongmeng Emperor of Hongmeng Pce." Hongmeng Pce! Hongmeng Emperor! Like a scorpion, a virtual sorcerer, a few people in the phoenix, no heart madly jumped, violently shaken. Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked and his hands were shaking. In front of this middle-aged man turned out to be the first person in the realm of the gods called Hongmeng Emperor! Listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks to point out his identity, the middle-aged people were taken aback, their eyes were shining, and their eyes fell on the Golden Horn calf again. "I said Hong Meng, you don''t have to use the spirit to explore me." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "I just changed a look. You and Xiaoyangzi, are you even the cow? Can the ancestors not recognize it?" Hong Meng kid? Listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks called the Hongmeng Emperor, like a scorpion, a few people with virtual triumphs are not soft enough, almost fell from high altitude. (Today''s two more, one slower, three more tomorrow) (to be continued.) Lets get the view. Chapter 1520: Are you a blue cow predecessor? Chapter 1520: Are you a blue cow predecessor? The middle-aged man, Hongmeng, was shocked by the look. He couldnt believe the golden horn calf, Ben Nizu? Is it? "You, are you a younger cow?!" Hongmeng snarled, his voice was unstoppable with excitement. Qingniu seniors! Listening to the name of the Golden Horn Mavericks by Hongmeng, the original legs have some soft signs, and the virtual ones have fallen from the sky, but fortunately everyone responded in time and was stable when falling off the ground. Lived in shape. The Golden Horn Mavericks see the elephants and other people reacting, but they are very high-spirited, and the bulls are forced to say: "Hong Meng kid, I haven''t seen it for hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect your strength to grow. You are afraid that it is a breakthrough." Eightyers?" After confirming the identity of the Golden Horn Mavericks, Hongmengs identitypletely changed. No longer as casual as before, he respectfully replied: Yes, Qingnius predecessors are like a torch, and Jiang Hong was lucky enough to break through to the eighth floor thousands of years ago! Jiang Hong is the real name of Hongmeng Emperor. The Golden Horn Mavericks have a bright eye, and the old-fashioned Qiuqiu said: "It''s not bad. With your current strength, there are few people in the world who are your opponents." Hongmeng Emperor hurryed: "Jiang Hong''s strength, how dare to be praised by the young cattle predecessors." At this time, he finally understood why the ck young man cultivated the paradise of Hongmeng, when the young cattle and his master Wang Meng Gambling, won all thews of Hongmeng parasitic. However, the young cattle of the Qing dynasty passed this scorpion to the ck young man. I dont know what rtionship he has with the Qingniu predecessors. But this ck young man has a dark supreme godhead! It is no wonder that it will be seen by the young cattle. Since the other partys cultivation seeded in the parasitic paralysis, in a sense, that is his? ! Teacher! "Yellow boy, what are you doing there? Your brother ising, you still don''t go to see your brother." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks told Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong woke up from the identity of the middle-aged man who was the great man of Hongmeng. "Senior brother." Huang Xiaolong called the way, somewhat restrained, after all, this is the first person in the realm of the gods who control the first imperial pce of the gods. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Honghehe smiled, and went up to Huang Xiaolong: "The younger brother does not have to be extravagant, but he did not expect it. After hundreds of millions of years have passed, finally a third person has sessfully cultivated the parasitic scorpion. If Master knows, he will be very happy. Very Happy." When ites to this, Hongmeng is excited. He is really happy, he and his master, the king of Hongmeng, have been looking forward to the sess of a third person to cultivate this sess, but this hope is how many billion years! How many billion years, even he does not remember. just now. Finally someone has sessfully cultivated! And the rtionship with the young cattle predecessors is not shallow. ??Look? "Green cattle predecessors, I do not know my younger brother and you are?" Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong could not help but ask the Golden Horn Mavericks, he is very curious about the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. "He is my master." The Golden Horn Mavericks did not hide, and stunned. "Lord, master?!" Hung Meng the Great heard, dumbfounded, squatting there, and then looked shocked, watching Huang Xiaolong look strange. His new younger brother is. The owner of the young cattle? This, this is this? ! "I said Hongmengzi, what is so shocking." The Golden Horn Mavericks did not have a good air: "This Niuzu had some idents in the past, so the reincarnation was rebuilt, and this kid was mistakenly hit, using the blood deed method. Conquered, he is your younger brother, what do you call it." The great emperor of Hongmeng, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with no words andplicated mood, the luck of this younger brother is too good. He understands how amazing the identity of the Qingniu predecessors. All the heavens. There are not many people who can sit on the same level as his master, the king of Hongmeng. This is a predecessor of the Qingniu. "Hong Meng, your master is still okay in recent years?" At this time, the Golden Horn Maverick asked. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Honggong replied: "The young cows are worried. Master has been rescuing the 10th floor of Hongmeng parasitic in recent years. I can hardly see him." When ites to this, the tone is changed: " However, if Master knows that the younger brother has seeded in practicing the sorcerer, he will be happy to see the younger brother." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Hung Meng old man has not died for so many years? The fourthyer of Hongmeng parasitic is so easy to break through, otherwise he will not be stuck in the nineyer peak for so many billion years." Hong Meng Dadi heard the words. wry smile. If it is said by people, he has already let the other party out. However, he also knows that the Golden Horn Mavericks is telling the truth, the tenthyer of Hongmeng parasitic is too difficult to break through. Just like him, thousands of years ago, he also got the chance to break through the eighth floor. Otherwise, he has to break through the eighthyer and still dont know what year and month. "However, it is difficult for your master to break through the tenth floor, but Huang Xiaozi should be able to." The Golden Horn Mavericks refers to Huang Xiaolong. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong is amazed, this younger brother can cultivate to the tenth floor of Hongmeng parasitics? He suspected that he had misunderstood. This hrious paradox was created by his master. Even his master could not break through. Can this younger brother be able to break through? The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Hongmengs Jiang Hongs face as suspicious and not angry, but he said: Do you know how much time did Huang Zizis cultivation seed in the firstyer of the parasitic worm? The great emperor of Hongmeng, his master, the king of Hongmeng, seeded in the firstyer of cultivation. It took more than a thousand years. Listening to this young cows predecessor means that this younger brother spent less time than his master? "What do you mean by the younger cows? It is said that the younger brother has only used the firstyer of cultivation of Hongmeng paradigm for hundreds of years." Hongmeng could not help but ask. Hundreds of years? How can this be. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "Hundreds of years? You can''t afford to see your younger brother. Huang Xiaozi has sessfully cultivated the first floor and spent less than one hundred years." "What? Less than a hundred years!" Hongmeng was shocked. Although he knew that he should not be joking with the Golden Horn Mavericks, he still couldn''t believe it. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and wanted to get confirmation from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed and nodded. Huang Xiaolong confirmed that Hongmeng was even more shocked, and then his heart was excited. He understood more than others what it meant. "In fact, he said that he seeded in the firstyer of cultivation and spent less than 50 years." The Golden Horn Mavericks said again. Less than fifty years! Hongmengs eyes are even more ambitious. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks continued: "He is now the second peak, how long did you guess?" Is it only used for ten thousand years? Hongmengs breath was short of breath. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "Its only a few hundred years, to be exact, its less than three hundred years!" Less than three hundred years! The head of Hongmengs mind banged loudly and stayedpletely. (To be continued.) Lets get the view. Chapter 1521: If you want to die, I will fulfill you. Chapter 1521: If you want to die, I will fulfill you. Less than three hundred years, the secondyer of peak! This! This, howe! Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong stayed there, his expression was like a fool. If the disciples of Hongmeng Pce at this time saw the expression of their Hongmeng emperor Jiang Hong at this time, I wonder how to think? "This, Qingniu seniors, his younger brother, how can he?" After a long time, Hongmeng couldn''t help but wonder, he really couldn''t understand how Huang Xiaolong might practice the parasitic worms in less than three hundred years. To the second level of the peak! He didn''t want to understand! He and his master, the king of Hongmeng, are not low in talent. The two are not only the supreme gods, but also the king of supreme. Even if this younger brother is also the king of supreme, it is impossible to cultivate so fast, so much faster than them! Is it? ! Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hongs eyes brightened. "Yes, he got a sigh of relief." Jinniu Mavericks saw Jiang Hong''s expression and said. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hongs heart trembled, although he had already spected before, but he heard that the Golden Horn Mavericks confirmed that he could not help but be scared. Honesty! This is the heaven and earth aura of the heavens and the world with the highest quality of the universe. He has lived for so many millions of years and has never heard of anyone who has gotten this anger. Subsequently, Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong looked enviously to Huang Xiaolong. This younger brother, the Qiyun was better than him and his master. He even got a sigh of relief. Its no wonder that the speed of practicing Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches will be so fast, no wonder no wonder. ! At this moment, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "In addition to a sigh of anger, he also got a bliss!" Originally envious of Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong''s body was a stiff, such as being stunned by Hongmeng Lei, and then stunned, watching the Golden Horn Mavericks stunned and stunned at Huang Xiaolong. Hong Meng Ziqi! Hongmeng''s highest quality Hongmeng purple! This this! Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong stared nkly at the Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong, and had not responded for a long time. Like the scorpion, the virtual yum and others stood aside. But the fart doesn''t dare to ring. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Isn''t it a bliss? With his ability to sense the temperament of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong feels that he can still find more Hongmeng and Hongmeng in the future. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong did not know Huang Xiaolongs thoughts at this time, if he knew. Estimated to hit the mountain. "The younger brother is really, really!" For a long time, Hongmeng emperor Jiang Hong finally woke up from the shock, but did not know what to say, what is it? He wants to say that Huang Xiaolong''s air transport is really against the sky. But what about this is that air transport is so simple? He was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in aplicated mood. The origin of this younger brother is definitely not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible to get things like Hong Meng Zi Qi, and to refine it. The purple gas represents the spirit of the emperor, and the scent of Hongmeng is the emperor of Hongmeng, who can get the red and purple and refining. I am afraid? ! Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong did not dare to go on. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw Jiang Hongs expression and understood what Jiang Hong was thinking. In fact, is it not the case? Although Huang Xiaolong has risen from the lower bound, but with its experience, know that Huang Xiaolong is definitely not as simple as the ordinary small disciple of the lower bound. Subsequently, Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong talked with Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. When I heard that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of the Imperial Pce, Jiang Hong was also an ident. He smiled and said: "It turned out that the younger brother was in the apprentice pce in the past few days. Huang Xiaolong, the genius of the sacred genius Wang Yongsen, I am early I should have thought of it." "It is to let the brothersugh." Huang Xiaolongughed. Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, shook his head and smiled: "The talent and strength of the younger brother is far better than that of me. It was just that the younger brother worshipped Zhao Lei as a teacher. But it made Zhao Lei a big bargain." Even he is envious of Zhao Lei''s good spirits. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This kid used the **** method to conquer me. Didn''t he also have a big bargain?" Jiang Hongyi, smiled, I don''t know how to answer. Huang Xiaolong is a shot of the Golden Horn Mavericks: "If it weren''t for me, would you reinvent the world and restore your strength so fast?" The Golden Horn calf smiled: "We are big and cheap." Huang Xiaolong did not speak. It is a confession of the Golden Horn Mavericks. After all, if there is no Golden Horn Mavericks, he will not be able to cultivate the parasitic worms, nor will he be able to get the glory. On this road, the Golden Horn Mavericks did help him a lot. "Senior brother, I want to ask you for a favor?" Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, against Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hongdao. Jiang Honghao smiled and said: "The younger brother said that it is fine, you don''t have to be polite with me in the future." Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the side of the elephant. Jiang Hongshun looked at the symbol of Huang Xiaolong and looked at the elephant. He said: "Is the younger brother wanting me to lift the petrochemical seal of your Vientiane mount?" Although Huang Xiaolong did not say it, but with his eyesight, he saw the petrochemical seal in the elephant body. See Jiang Hong see the petrochemical seal in the elephant body, Huang Xiaolong did not ident, nodded: "Yes, brother, I do not know you?" "When the petrochemical seal was applied to you that year, is it a high-ranking powerhouse?" Jiang Hong asked the elephant. "Yes, Hongmeng Emperor." Xiang Xiang replied respectfully. Jiang Hong said to Huang Xiaolong: "If it is a high-ranking powerhouse, it is really difficult topletely solve this petrochemical seal. Then I will release the petrochemical seal in the Vientiane for the younger brother, but it may take a long time." An hour long? Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Later, everyone found a hidden ce in the virgin forest below. Jiang Hongs secret method began to remove the petrochemical ban in his body. I saw Jiang Hong''s palms pping. Every time I beat, a purple light will not enter the body of the dragonfly. This purple gas is simr to Hongmengqiu, but it is not a purple and purple gas. It should be a purple flower that has been cultivated to the back. gas. As Jiang Hong continued to pat, the sound of the crack in the elephant body continued to sound, which is the voice of the petrochemical seal is constantly being lifted. The symbolism is constantly rising. Just when Jiang Hong reced the petrified seal in the body, the headquarters of the Witch Emperor Pce, a silver-haired old man looked at the letter sent from the city of Konjac, his eyes were cold: "A disciple of a sacred pce in the district,e to the sacrednd I dare to kill my famous disciple of Tongjiang. If you want to die, I will fulfill you!" This silver-haired old man is the master of He Lianfang, the elder of the Witch Emperor Pce, Tong Jiang. Tong Jiang''s eyes are cold and cold, and the letter of the konjac city mentioned that there is an elephant mount that may be the seventh-order elephant of Tianjun. Tianjun seventh order? Tong Jiang thought about it and then flew to the temple of the temple. It seems that they have to take the shot of their master. (.) Chapter 1522: Hello big dog gall Chapter 1522: Hello big dog gall Soon, Tong Jiang went to the cultivation pce of Chen Dian, the master of their temple, and reported the matter to Chen Xinde. Chen Xinde heard it, but his eyes were cold. "Lord, do you see this?" Tong Jiang asked carefully. Chen Xinde said: "Since the other side has a seven-step mount, I will go there." Tong Jiangs face is a joy, respectful: The Lord of the Temple, the Lord of the Temple is the peak of the Heavenly King, killing a small Tianjun seven-order, it is bound toe to the hand, but it is such a small matter, but the owner of the temple personally shot, Tongjiang fear. Chen Xinde smiled and said: "Nothing, anyway, I have nothing to do now, just go out and let go, is that kid still in the vicinity of Konjac City?" "Yes, ording to the konjac city exploration, the kid was in the virgin forest hundreds of thousands of miles outside the konjac city, and did not escape." Tong Jiang replied. Huang Xiaolong did this, but he did not put the Witch Emperor Pce and the Magic Wu Emperor Pce in his eyes. Chen Xinde heard the words, his eyes are even a cold: "Hurricane, go, we will go to the city of Konjac now!" Then Huo Ran stood up. "Yes, the Lord!" Tong Jiang followed Chen Xinde and flew out of the hall. "However, the owner of the temple, the identity of the disciple of the Imperial Pce is not simple." Tong Jiangdao. The other party has the seventh-order power mount of Tianjun, and certainly not the ordinary disciple of the Imperial Pce. Chen Xinde sneered: "How? We are going to work in the Witch Emperor Pce. Do you still have to look at the face of a small emperor''s pce? Even if the kid is a disciple of the party, he will die!" "Yes, it is under the care of the subordinates." Tong Jiang''s head is low. "On the other side of the konjac city, determine the other side of the mount is the seventh step of the heavenly king?" Chen Xinde looked casually. Tong Jiang immediately understood the meaning and worry of their lord, and respectfully replied: "Please rest assured that the lord of the lord, the konjac city, has determined that the other side of the mount is the seventh step of the heavenly king, the strength is absolutely only eight steps, this is Its an image from the konjac city. Speaking of this, hand a jade to Chen Xinde. Chen Xinde took over, Shen Li perfusion, suddenly. On the jade, there appeared a picture of Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu on the shots of He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi and Yang Cheng. After reading it, Chen Xinde waspletely relieved. From the picture, the elephant is indeed the seventh to eighth strength of the heavenly king. His previous concerns were superfluous. If you want toe, it is impossible for a disciple of the Imperial Pce to have an emperor and his men. The emperor-level powerhouse of the Imperial Pce, the number of hands counted, and so few. "The elephant. One is the **** of the Vientiane." Chen Xinde sneered: "Hell Vientiane and the beast are all treasures, especially its soul is a rare treasure for us to practice the magic system, when it is won That Vientiane, I swallow refining, the strength will certainly be able to go further!" Tong Jiang Gongjing smiled and said: "When the timees, the Lord of the House will surely be the Lord of the Temple of the Witched Emperor, congrattions to the Lord!" There are nearly one hundred lords in the Witch''s Pce, and the status of the lord is also high and low. The higher the strength, the higher the status. The top ten people will be able to sit on the top of the tenth temple of the Witch Emperor Pce. Although Chen Xinde is the peak of the tenth step of Tianjun, it is still weaker than the top ten. "When I achieve the position of the Lord of the Ten Temples, I will reward you!" Chen Xindeughed at Tong Jiang. Tong Jiang is a big thank you. After Chen Xin came to the main hall and did not bring many people, he took Tongjiang and the other two elders of the temple to open the space transmission array of the Witch Emperor Pce and sent it to the city of Konjac. The degree of space transmission, from the headquarters to the city of Konjac. It will be an hour or so. An hourter, Chen Xinde and Tong Jiang went out from the konjac city. The masters of the konjac city and the family of the house of the ancestors have long waited outside the konjac city to see the Chen Xinde. Tongjiang four people came out and greeted them with respect and respect. "There is no need to saypliment, is the kid still in the original forest?" Chen Xinde directly confronted thepliments of the Lord of the City and the family of Hejia. "Yes, I told Chen Dianzhu that the kid was still there." The lord of the city of the konjac and the family of the house of the family quickly replied with respect. "Is there a person from the Magic Wu Emperor''s Pce?" Chen Xinde asked again. "Not yet." The konjac city owner and others replied. That''s good! Chen Xinde has a loose heart. Previously, he was still worried that the people of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce had taken a step forward. If the people of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce took the lead in picking up the Vientiane beast, it would be really difficult. "Go! Take me now!" Chen Xinde flew up. The lord of the city of konjac and the family of the family of Hami quickly respected it, led Chen Xinde, Tong Jiang and others flew out of the konjac city, and then flew to the virgin forest where Huang Xiaolong and others were located. Not long after, they saw the virgin forest far away. Chen Xins degree has elerated again. At this time, Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong lifted the petrochemical seal in the elephant body to thest moment. Although Jiang Hong dispelled the petrochemical seal in the body, it was early to feel the arrival of Chen Xinde and others. However, his gestures kept on his hands, his hands flicked faster, and his palms and palms patted his head toward the elephant''s head. The purple light was flourishing. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the body, and then the dark light in the body was like a tide. The st came out. The petrochemical seal in the elephant body has finally beenpletely lifted! Jiang Hongsong breathed a sigh of relief and took his hand. With his strength, it is very easy topletely remove this petrochemical seal. It is just like this petrochemical seal has been for too long, there are billions of years? It haspletely invaded and petrified the godhead, so it is only a matter of trouble to lift it. Otherwise, it does not take an hour. If it is just a few hundred years since the petrochemical seal, it will be lifted for dozens of seconds. Looking at the dark light that shed in the body, Jiang Hong waved it and pressed itpletely. Therefore, Chen Xinde and others who did not rmed the atmosphere of the symbolic strength recovery. Just when the dark light in the elephant body waspletely collected, and the breathpletely ated in the body, a sound broke through the air, and Chen Xinde appeared in the sky above Huang Xiaolong and others. After Chen Xinde, they were the two elders of the Witch Emperor Pce, followed by the children of Tongjiang and the City of Konjac. Standing in the air, Chen Xinde looked down at the Huang Xiaolong below, his eyes swept Huang Xiaolong, Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong, and finally his eyes fell on the elephant, his eyes greedy and shing. Chen Xinde did not speak. Tong Jiang looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. "You are the disciple of the emperor''s pce. He Lianfang is my famous disciple. You are a big dog, knowing that He Lianfang is my witch emperor''s pce." Disciple, even dare to kill!" "This is our heart of the Lord." Tong Jiang saw Huang Xiaolong a few people with a light wind, a look of disregard, then introduced Chen Xinde identity, sneer: "The kid, you did not expect our owner to personally Come over." (To be continued.) Lets get the view. Chapter 1523: half each Chapter 1523: half each After hearing the introduction of Tong Jiang, Chen Xin could not help but raise his head. He looked down at Huang Xiaolong, Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong, Jinjiao Maverick, Xianglu and others with a look of the superior. That look is like watching a group of ants on the ground. However, Huang Xiaolong is facing the eyes of Chen Xinde, indifferent: "The Lord of the Witch Emperor Pce? I really did not see it." Chen Xinde, Tong Jiang and others. At this moment, the Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "Isn''t it a fake? The Lord of the Witched Emperor''s Pce looks like this. It squints and is as thin as a monkey." Squinting? monkey! Virtual victorious, Xu Jiang, Feng Er and others look at it, from their point of view, that Chen Xin seems to have some eyes oblique and grin, virtual triumph, Xu Jiang several people could not help but smile. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong stood there, but there was no opening, just a smile, this Qingniu predecessor is still the same as the previous life, nothing has changed. Listening to the virtual triumph, Xu Jiang, Feng Er and other people screaming andughing, Chen Xinde, Tong Jiang and other people are all sinking, especially Chen Xinde''s eyes are killing. "There was still a heart tough at the death." The konjac city owner looked at Huang Xiaolong and others coldly, turned around and respected Chen Xinde: "The subordinates are willing to take the shots of Chen Dianzhu and take these people down!" Chen Xinde said: "Well, that ck young man, don''t kill." means Huang Xiaolong. Do not kill Huang Xiaolong, not to let Huang Xiaolong, but to bring Huang Xiaolong to the Witch Emperor Pce, and then slowly tortured to death. "Yes, please Chen Dianzhu rest assured!" The Lord of the City of Konjac respectfully responded. Chen Xinde took the hand and stood. The master of the konjac city was the middle master of Tianjun. He asked the master of the konjac city to shoot, but also wanted to explore the strength of the giant. After the konjac city owner got the order of Chen Xinde, the whole body momentum rose, the magic gas rolled, and the shirt blew. Xiang Yu came to Huang Xiaolong. When the main shot in the city of Konjac, suddenly, the sound of the sound came. Everyone saw a group of people who were flying from far away to the side with great speed. For them, they were a tall old man. The old man has a ring magic pattern. Seeing peopleing, Chen Xins brow wrinkled, the old man, he naturally recognized, not only recognized. And very familiar with it, is the master of the Temple of the Emperor Wuwu, Cui Wei. This Cui Wei''s strength, and he does not matter. I did not expect that the people of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce came over so quickly, and the leader of the temple was also the leader. Seeing the people who came to see it, the konjac city owner who had to take a few shots of Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop. "I have seen Cui Dianzhu!" Before the Cui Wei came to the near, the Lord of the City of Konjac went forward and respectfully bowed. Cui Wei nodded, and his body continued toe to Chen Xinde. In front of a few people in Tong Jiang, he smiled at Chen Xinde: "I didn''t expect Chen Dianzhu toe so fast." Chen Xinde smiled and smiled: "Cui Dianzhu is not slow." Cui Weis eyes fell on a few people in Huang Xiaolong. As soon as the eyeball turned, he smiled at Chen Xinde: "Chen Dianzhu, are you also taking the disciples of the Emperor''s Pce? We have to take the disciples of the Emperor''s Pce. How do you divide this?" Chen Xinde heard the words and sneered: "How do you divide? The boy is split into two halves, and we take one of them." This Cui Wei has always been scheming, and his heart is secretly vignt. Cui Wei is a smile: "Half of one person? What is the use of a dead person? So, let me be a disciple of the emperor. I will give it to you, others, and give it to our Emperor Wuwu Pce!" Chen Xinde heard it, and his heart was angry. This Cui Wei ying a good abacus, actually wants to swallow the end of the Vientiane! "That is the disciple of the emperor, I will give you the Emperor Wuwu, and the other, give us the Witch Emperor Pce." Chen Xinde cold channel. Cui Weihehe smiled: "Well, we don''t have to go around the circle. The one-of-a-kind beast, we are half of one person, its soul is mys, the **** is yours, its blood is mine, skin, ivory is yours." Chen Xinde smiled and said: "I am half a person, I am no problem, but I want its soul and blood, the other for you." Just when Chen Xinde and Cui Wei discussed how to divide the elephants, Huang Xiaolongs indifferent voice sounded: You dont have to discuss it, your life, I want it all! Your life, I want it all! Chen Xinde and Cui Wei stopped and groaned and thenughed. However, just when the two were about to speak, suddenly, a horrible breath came out of the elephant body, like a horrible mountain torrent that had been silenced for billions of years, violently surging, sweeping unscrupulously. Under this horrible atmosphere, everyone in the Witched Emperor''s Pce and the Magical Emperor''s Pce have a feeling of suffocation, as if hundreds of millions of stars squeezed them. Chen Xinde, Cui Wei originally ridiculed the smilepletely disappeared, reced by panic, fear, can not believe, unbelievable. They looked at the Vientiane beast that they had just thought about how to divide it. They only felt a sense of fainting. "Big, the Great, the Great, the strong!" The main lips of Konjac City shouted. Great Emperor! This Vientiane beast is actually the strongest of the great emperor, not the seventh step of the heavenly king! Such a horrible atmosphere is definitely possible for the great power of the great emperor. Under the horrified eyes of the konjac city master, the family of the house of the sorcerer, the owner of the house of Ning, the owner of the house of Yang, the family of Yang, and the child of Tongjiang, the elephants foot was lifted up and suddenly mmed down. The darkness of horror would instantly enlighten Chens heart. Cui Wei and two people fell from high altitude. Chen Xinde and Cui Wei almost fell from the sky at the same time. If the meteor fell, they broke into the virgin forest, and all the surrounding ancient trees were turned into powder. The two humanoid pits were not deep, and the ground was cracked. extend. The masters of the Witched Emperor and the Emperor Wuwu only felt the heart suddenly twitch. Chen Xinde, Cui Wei, this is the master of the two great kings, and he was shot into the ground! The Lord of the City of Konjac, the housekeeper of Hejia, Tong Jiang and others only felt cold and cold all over the body. They were stiff and did not dare to move. The color of fear in both eyes was difficult to cover. "I, I am a witch, the elder of the Witch Emperor." Tong Jiang trembled. However, when he just said this, he was shot by a p in the foot, and the bomb flew out, a **** rain, screaming, and fell to a great distance. "The elders of the Witch Emperor Pce? We know." The other two elders of the Witch Emperor Pce are pale and bloodless, and no one dares to scream again. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong took a photo of his hands and took Chen Xinde. Cui Wei took them out of the big pit and looked at the two people in front of them. Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate. The power of the demon gods was swallowed up, and suddenly, Chen Xinde , Cui Wei two people''s vitality, blood, divine power source rolling into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Chen Xinde, Cui Wei and two people woke up and frightened and struggled. (To be continued.) Lets get the view. Chapter 1524: Not sure Chapter 1524: Not sure Originally, Chen Xinde and Cui Wei were the peaks of Tianjun. With the strength of two people, they could easily break away from the devour of Huang Xiaolong. However, the two mens divine powers were imprisoned by a mysterious force. This mysterious forcees from the symbol. Under the suppression of the elephants, the two can only watch the blood in their bodies, the vitality, the divine power constantly flocked to Huang Xiaolong, watching their vitality disappear little by little. There was silence in the surroundings, only the screams of Chen Xinde and Cui Wei struggling. The Witch Emperor Pce and the Magic Wu Emperor Pce looked at the two people constantly swallowed by Huang Xiaolong. Tong Jiang only felt the throat dry and wanted to escape, but he now, he moved a little, like a cold-eyed gaze swept over. He wanted to ask for help from the Witch Emperor Pce, but the space around him has beenpletely blocked, and the letter cannot be transmitted. "We fight with them!" "This way, we are also dead!" "The Gorefiend is in the world!" Finally, several elders who came to the Emperor Wuwu Pce couldn''t stand it anymore. They suddenly mmed, the whole body strength suddenly mmed, and the gods and gods were madly motivated, suddenly rushing to Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, virtual victorious, virtual river, virtual I will wait for someone to attack. A few people shot at the same time, the blood color magic roared, forming a **** demon of horror, several people are the middle-ranking strongmen of Tianjun, and they are all six steps of Tianjun, under the joint attack, even the ordinary Tianjun seventh-order strong Can also be seriously injured. The Gorefiend instantly attacked Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng and others. When I saw it, I was about to shoot. Suddenly, I saw that the blood of the blood became a **** fog, and it disappeared without a trace. There was no sign. The Muwu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce all stayed together. This, what is this? Just now, Xiang Mingming has not yet shot. And like the singer, the virtual yum and others are instantly aware. The only thing that can make this Gorefiend dissipate invisibly is the Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong. Don''t say that the Gorefiend just now is a hundred times more powerful, thousands of times, ten thousand times. With the strength of Jiang Hong, a thought can make it disappear invisibly. When the elders of the Emperor Wudi Pce were stunned, suddenly, like a p in the face, the elders of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor. Even the gods and spirits are all bursting open. Looking at the emperor''s pce, the elders of the elders rebelled against the fruitlessness. Instead, they were easily killed by the elephants. Tongjiang, the konjac city owners and others were overwhelmed. Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme God is swallowing up, Chen Xinde, Cui Wei are both masters of Tianjun Peak, the body''s blood, vitality and divine power, far from the previous Hejia Ningjia Yangjia three guards areparable, so. It takes some time topletely devour the three. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong''s source of continually swallowing Chen Xinde, and Cui Wei''s blood, vitality and divine power were also shocked. You must know that Huang Xiaolong is now only in the third stage of the king of God. In thete third stage of a god, he dared to swallow the essence and power of the Tianjun peak. And it is both to devour two at the same time! Don''t say that the peak of Tianjun is the essence of the gods and the power of the gods. It is the horror of the third stage of the king of God. Even if you swallow a little, you can''t digest and endure it. However, the fact is that Huang Xiaolong continues to devour Chen Xinde. Cui Wei''s two people are full of vitality and divine power, nothing at all. This is too horrible. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong is like this, not to mention the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce. Tong Jiang and others looked at Huang Xiaolongs eyes and werepletely full of fear. In fact, if it is not refining the third prohibition of Pluto Jade. Itbines the powerful dark energy left by the Lord of Hell, and the power of the devouring spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s demon **** is once again transformed. Huang Xiaolong can''t swallow Chen Xinde, Cui Wei. Of course, Huang Xiaolong can swallow Chen Xinde, Cui Wei, also because he has three kings of supreme gods, he has three gods of the Supreme King! Moreover, he has Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool. In the past hour, Huang Xiaolongpletely devoured Chen Xinde. After swallowing the two people, Huang Xiaolong only felt the blood in his body, and his power surged. In thete third stage of the king of the gods, he has already broken through to the third stage of the king of the gods. It is only half a step away from the fourth step of the king. Huang Xiaolongs heart is a joy. If this is the case, then he will not be able to find the lower half of the blood-stained monument. He can also break through to the fourth stage of the gods before the trial. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong swung his finger and fired a sacred fire. He burned the bodies of the two men and then looked at the Lord of the City, the family of the family, and the children of Tongjiang. "You, there is one person, you can survive." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said. One person can live! Xiang Yu, Virtual Baisheng and others glimpsed, and then understood Huang Xiaolong, this is to leave a person, let it go to report and inform the Witch Emperor Pce and the Magic Wu Emperor Pce! Let the Witch and the Emperor Wu of the Emperor send a master again. Half an hourter, the konjac city owner fled and left, he was the one who survived. Looking at the konjac city owner to escape, Huang Xiaolong turned to Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hongdao: "Brother, I will go to the Lord of the City, you will not me me?" The Lord of the City of the Magic City will go to the Witch and the Emperor Wuwu Pce will be angry, I am afraid that the Emperor of the Emperor will be sent over, and the Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong has no choice but to make it difficult. After all, this will lead to Jiang Hong and the witches and the magical two emperors pce to hate. Jiang Hong understands the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, hehe smiled, and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "I said that your kid will still think for me? Don''t worry, a witch emperor''s pce and the magical emperor''s pce, let alone the witch magic pce and the magic Wudi pce, That is, you will take the hole out of the sky, and the brothers will take it for you. Who told me to be your brother?" Huang Xiaolongs heart was warm. "Well, you don''t want to be here anymore, Huang Xiaozi, aren''t you going to the Red Blood Mountains? Let''s go now." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks intervened. "Green cattle predecessors, you have to go to the Red Blood Mountains?" Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hongyi. Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "We are here toe to the Umbre, but actually want to find something." Jiang Hong heard a smile: "Looking for something? You are not going to find the spirit of Hongmeng? You actuallye to the Umbre, just to find the spirit of Hongmeng." "Hong Meng''s gas!" Huang Xiaolong, like a few people are idents. "Senior brother, are you saying that this ecstasy has a sigh of anger?" Huang Xiaolong asked tightly. Jiang Hong did not hide it, nodded and said: "There should be, but I am not sure. For hundreds of millions of years, I have been searching for the news of Hongmeng. A few days ago, there was a treasure in the Umbre, and it was born. The emperor''s pce was received by the elders, andter auctioned, the treasure on the treasure, with the breath of Hong Meng, so I decided that the magicalnd should be ambiguous." (To be continued.) Lets get the view. Chapter 1525: Mo Wu Di Palace is angry Chapter 1525: Mo Wu Di Pce is angry Huang Xiaolong was a surprise, although his brother Jiang Hong did not have 100% certain that this singrity had a sigh of relief, but ording to his tone, I am afraid that most of it is there. [, "Senior brother, you will tell me the spirit of Hongmeng, this, you are not afraid?" Huang Xiaolong hesitated, said. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong understood what Huang Xiaolong wanted to say. He shook his head and smiled. "This qi and qi has existed before the formation of the gods. But for countless trillions of years, I have never heard of you except the younger brother. There are other people who have received it. Therefore, things like Hong Mengs qi can only be obtained by people with a chance. Even if I tell my teacher, there is nothing. Even so, Huang Xiaolong is still very moved. "That is judged by the brothers, this sigh of anger, in the red blood mountains of the secluded magd?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Jiang Hong shook his head: "This is not, but although it is not in the Red Blood Mountains, it is also near the Red Blood Mountains, in a ce called the Ghost River." "Ghost River!" The Golden Horn Mavericks heard it, but it was a brow. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but look at the Golden Horn Mavericks. Is there any speciality in this Ghost River? Or is it more dangerous than this red blood mountain? Golden Horn calf said: "This ghost river, very strange, people passing through the ghost river, often hear a voice called a ghost, but can not find where the sound from, and hundreds of millions of years, in the ghost There are no billions of strong people missing near the river, and there are also ten million! Even some great emperors are like this!" Even the great emperor is missing! Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "ording to my judgment, there should be another space in the ghost river or nearby, but this space is extremely difficult to find. The ghost call should be from this space, and the missing strong. It should also be swallowed up. This space. Golden Horn Maverick Road: Since Jiang Hongs kid said that this ghost river may have a sigh of relief, I suspect that the glory of the moon is in that space! Jiang Hong also nodded: "The young cattle predecessors and my previous judgments are the same." Huang Xiaolong said to Jiang Hongdao: "Senior brother, we went to the Red Blood Mountains. In fact, we are looking for a **** monument." Hearing the **** magical monument, Jiang Hong did not expect too much, but then his face was surprised: "You are the blood-stained magical monument of the demon sorcerer. The blood-stained magical monument of the six magical monuments of the devil world!!" When Huang Xiaolong saw Jiang Hongs astonished look, he was not surprised. He said, Yes, brother, in fact, I got the upper half of the blood-stained magic monument. I got this lower half-story in the sacred magd from the memory of the upper half of the monument. The lower half of the monument may be in the Red Blood Mountain Range, the ck me Magic Cave. The Death Castle, the Magic Wu Mountain of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce, we intend to go to the Red Blood Mountains first!" Since the brother Jiang Honglian can tell him, he has not concealed the **** magic monument. Moreover, he has refining the upper half of the monument, the brother Jiang Hong is to find the lower half of the monument, but also can not be refined. "The younger brother is really good for luck." Jiang Hong listened to Huang Xiaolong and got the upper half of the tablet. He looked envious: "This blood-eyed magic monument is the best of the sacred spirits. It is made by the ancestors, but it is not the ordinary best." Hong Meng Ling." Although Jiang Hong controls the first imperial pce of the gods. There are also the best products, but they are also envious. "Well, what''s the matter, on the road, let''s go to the Red Blood Mountains now." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks sneaked into the mouth. "The young cattle said that is the younger brother, then let''s go." Jiang Hongdao. "it is good!" As a result, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others broke up and left the virgin forest. I began to fly around the Umbre. Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong riding on the Golden Horn Mavericks, and felt a sense of emotion in his heart. Anyone who knows the identity of the Golden Horn calf in the past will feel it. If his master, the king of Hongmeng, sees it, he does not know how to feel it. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others flew to the Red Blood Mountains, the konjac city owner fled back to the konjac city. At this time, the martial arts pce and the witch empire pce, which received his signature, all knew Chen Xinde, Cui Wei. The two main halls were killed by Huang Xiaolong. The news came out, and the Mowu Emperor Pce and the Witched Emperor Pce were furious. In a certain space of the headquarters of the Magic Wudi Pce, a middle-aged man with a huge blood dragon floating around him was sitting on the te. This kind of blood dragon is the condensation of blood in the middle-aged people, but the strong breath of each one is not weaker than the ordinary high-level powerhouse! This middle-aged man is the magic weapon of the Emperor Wudi Pce! Devil Xiao received the letter, opened it and saw the contents inside, could not help but see, the eyes could not believe, a disciple of the emperor of the emperor entered the UFO, not only killed his disciples! Also killed them, the master of the Emperor Wuwu, Cui Wei? ! This! His first reaction was that this is not true! But then looking down, it is even more difficult to believe that this disciple of the imperial pce has a beast of the great emperor! And it is a Vientiane beast! This! When was the Imperial Pce so powerful! Even a disciple has a beast in the Great Empire! To know the entire Mo Wu Emperor''s Pce, only him and several ancestors have the beast of the Great Empire. The demon figure disappeared in ce. Half an hourter, the main hall of the Emperor Wuwu Pce, the devil sits on the throne of the Emperor Wuwu, his face is somewhat ugly and gloomy looking at the Lord of the Emperor Wuwu, the elders. Now, he has confirmed that their master of the Emperor Wudi, Cui Wei, was indeed killed, and the other party imed to be a disciple of the Imperial Pce! The faces of the ancestors of the Emperor Wuwu who were sitting next to the Devils were also ugly. The main character of the Emperor Wuwu Pce was killed. This is something that has not happened for hundreds of millions of years. "You, how do you see this?" When the hall was depressed, the devil opened his mouth to break the silence. "Great Emperor, I am willing to take the shot and take the other side back to the Magic Wu Emperor Pce!" A muscr man who stood at the forefront underneath, his eyes are full of blood. This muscr strong man is the general hall of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu, and the strongest of the sixth stage of the Emperor. "A Vientiane beast of the first emperor of the Great Emperor, do not have to be the main lord, our two brothers went to take the other side back." At this time, two young silver-haired young people standing behind Zhang Rong opened their mouths. These two silver-haired young people are the strongest of the ten main lords of the Emperor Wudi Pce. Although the strength is not better than Zhang Rong, it is also the middle-ss powerhouse of the great emperor. One is called Wang Shuchen, the fifth stage of the Great Emperor, and the other is Wang Shuyu. It is the fourth stage of the Great Emperor. The two are also twin brothers. "Just, it is strange that a disciple of the emperor''s pce has a Vientiane sitting beast in a great emperor." Zhang Lu, a ancestor sitting next to Devil, wrinkled: "And he knows Cui Wei''s identity and dares to kill." Already?" "I said Zhang Laotou, you are too cautious!" Another ancestor, Chen Kaiwen, sneered: "No matter who the other person is, what kind of identity, since we killed our lord, there is only one result, it is death!" We are the sixth imperial pce, and we are afraid of who?!" (Huang Xiaolong said that those who saw piracy, but every day in Baidu invincible stickers to find various reasons to insult God, you go out and be careful to be killed by the Thunder!) (to be continued.) Chapter 1526: 黄拿黄å°é¾™ Chapter 1526: »ÆÄûÆСÁú "Our Mowu Emperor Pce is not afraid of anyone, and there is no need to fear anyone, but this fact is strange!" Zhang Zuo, the ancestor, shook his head and said: "We still have to be careful." "Is there a video picture at the time?" "Only the image of Ning Shaozhi, the disciple of the martyrdom when he was killed at the time." One of the lords came forward and gave the image jade to the devil. The magical Xiao took over, and the divine power permeated. Suddenly, a light and shadow shot from the jade and projected into the hall in the air. However, what makes people feel awkward is that the image projected into the hall in the air is blurred, and nothing can be seen at all. It is just a few screams. Everyone saw it and his face was ugly. This jade that records images is being moved! who is it? That made the emperor pce disciple! However, this recorded image was transmitted by the konjac city owner, and the other party is moving hands and feet! Devil''s eyes are also cold, this feeling is like being teased. "Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, you two listen to the order!" Devil turned to the first, and Wang Shuchen, the master of the ten temples below, said: "Take the disciples of the emperor and the Vientiane beast to me! Remember, I To live! As long as you live, I want them to try all the punishments of my Devil''s Pce!" In the view of Mo Xiao, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu both shot, and they were able to take back Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu. "Others, all killed on the spot!" "Yes, please rest assured!" Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu both came forward, respectful should be, the voice shook the hall, and immediately, the two went to the magic Xiao. Then he left the hall and went away, disappearing in front of everyone. Just in Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, the two men opened the martial arts pce to transmit the array. When the konjac city was transmitted, the sorcerers pce also sent the great emperor toe and pick up Huang Xiaolong and Xianglu. but. The Witch Emperor Pce sent four great emperors. One is the early stage of the fifth stage of the Great Emperor, the other is the fourth stage of the Great Emperor, and the other is the third stage of the Great Emperor. The four great emperors have taken the shots. This is what the Witch Emperor Pce has not had for many thousand years. I can think of the death of the Witchcraft Emperor''s Pce against Chen Xinde. The six great emperors of the two emperors'' pces havee out from the konjac city. Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, six people are not a glimpse. "I didn''t expect the Witch Emperor''s Pce to take a master of the emperor''s pce in order to get a master of the four great emperors. I really didn''t expect it." Wang Shuchen said. "To each other." Zheng Weijin at the beginning of the fifth stage of the Witch Emperor Pce is not salty. Wang Shuchen smiled and said: "Zheng Weijin. You think that we have two brothers to shoot, are you useful? I advise you to go back, the kid and the Vientiane beast, without your Witchcraft Pce." Zheng Weijin was not angry, indifferent: "This is not necessarily." "When you see it, you will find the kid first!" Wang Shuchen smiled and looked at Wang Shuyu. The two men left empty. "I didn''t expect the Emperor Wu of the Emperor to send these two old monsters out!" The Witch Emperor Pce was a wrinkle in the third stage of the Emperor. "We have to find the kid before them!" Zheng Weijin Shen Sheng. Then the other three people broke away. "ording to the following Detectives, the kid of the Imperial Pce seems to be going to the Red Blood Mountains?!" "Red Blood Mountains? What did he go to the Red Blood Mountains? The **** mountains are very bloody. And that is the blood Warcraft tribe!" "Take him what he wants to go to the Red Blood Mountains. We only need to take him back to the Witch Emperor Pce before the Magic Wu Emperor Pce! My new practice has be an ancient animal and beast, can sense all the sacred atmosphere, will be able to be in the magical Emperor Find their whereabouts before the pce!" Zheng Weijin''s four people are very fast, and they are very fast. It didn''t take long before I came to the virgin forest that I had stayed with before Huang Xiaolong. "Sure enough, it is the breath of the Vientiane and the beasts of the Great Empire!" The master of the third stage of the Witch Emperor Pce looked at therge virgin forest that was destroyed below. "This Vientiane beast should be the peak of the first stage of the emperor. We are four. Anyone can take it down! The doorkeeper sent us four people, and some of them made a big fuss." "I think so too!" In the discussion, Zheng Weijin continued to fly through the air, and continued to approach Huang Xiaolong and others along the atmosphere of Huang Xiaolong and others. "An hour ago, they passed here, there is the breath of the Vientiane God beast!" Aftering to a valley, Zheng Weijin took a picture of his hands, and a stream of air fell into his hands, he sensed. "An hour ago! At their speed, we shouldnt have gone far, then we should be able to catch up with them soon!" "go!" Zheng Weijin has once again increased his speed. All four are great emperors,pletely integrated into the space, even if the flight is fast, it does not cause space turmoil. After half an hour. The four came to a mountain. Zheng Weijin suddenly stopped, his brow wrinkled, his face confused, because he came here, he found that the breath of Huang Xiaolong and others suddenly disappeared! The other three are also confused, what is going on? "Several people are looking for us?" At this time, the front space fluctuated, Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others came out. "You!" Zheng Weijin was obviously taken aback. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, like a sly look, seems to be waiting for them? How did Huang Xiaolong discover them? Zheng Weijins eyes are like a knife. He nces at Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu and others, but it is more and more doubtful. He sees that Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, and Virtual Baisheng are indeed gods and kings. It is indeed only the peak of the first stage of the Great Emperor. Just when Zheng Weijin was in doubt, Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong said: "Go back, go back and tell Peng Yi, this is the end of the matter." Peng Yi is the real name of the Witch Emperor. Zheng Weijin''s four eyes all fell on the Hongmeng emperor Jiang Hong, some surprised, surprised Jiang Hong how to know their Witchcraft Emperor''s real name? Is it because the emperor''s pce has told them in advance? Theye to the red blood mountain range of the Umbre, but also mean? What do you do to let theme to the Red Blood Mountains? At this time, Nie Bin, the master of the fourth-order middle of the Emperor of the Witch Emperor, smiled coldly at Jiang Hong: "This is the end of the matter? The tone is not small, I said the kid, what is your identity, what is the qualification? Our great emperor?" Zheng Weijin is blinking in his eyes: "Is it the right way to let youe to the UFO?" Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "Zheng Xiong, in order to avoid night long dreams, let us first take this kid and the Vientiane ??" Nie Bin said. After all, the Emperor Wuwu Pce also wants to take Huang Xiaolong. Zheng Weijin nodded: "Alright, be careful!" He always felt that there was a feeling of not being practical. Nie Bin wasughing: "The first step of the first emperor is the peak of the peak." The eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu. (To be continued.) Chapter 1527: what is the problem? Chapter 1527: what is the problem? "A few days ago, I learned a new chaos magical technique, just to practice my hand today. Want to see?" Nie Bin said that the whole body breath ispletely released, the sky is discolored, and the surrounding world can be seen. It turned out to be a world of ice and snow. All mountains, all towering ancient trees, all flowers and nts, all frozen. "The Seal of the Ice Devil!" Nie Bin slowly said, with a wave of his hands, the air and the riots of the heavens and the earth, an amazing chill of cold air wrapped up to Huang Xiaolong and others. Huang Xiaolong and others saw that under this chill, even the space was frozen, and everything seemed to be frozen. Layer byyer, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong and others in an amazing degree. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hongyi shook his head. If Zheng Zhengjin just retired, it would be the best. He didn''t want to shoot, but now it seems that he can''t do it. Looking at the amazing cold continually approaching, Jiang Hong suddenly raised his hand, and casually, just like that, he saw a ray of light spread out. Wherever the light went, the frozen space copsed and copsed, and the amazing cold disappeared. Zheng Weijin and Nie Bin saw the situation and his face changed. The light spread very quickly, and it has alreadye to the four people in an instant. The four just wanted to escape, but they hadn''t had time to move, and they were drowned by that light. Huang Xiaolong and others saw that Zheng Weijin, the early fifth stage of the Witch Emperor''s Pce, flew backwards like a broken kite. Four people fell to the ground, the mouth smelled mad, the body robes all burst, the body appeared a scar, shocking. The four are the strongest of the great emperor, the great deity of the emperor, can not be said to be immortal, not rot, and resilience is strong, but now, Jiang Hong is only a little casual, it broke the four-person defiance defense. And the wounds of the four people are still growing, blood flow is not enough, as if they can not recover. After about a minute, the four people''s growing wounds stopped. However, it is still blood flow. "You!" Zheng Weijin, Nie Bin, four people looked at Jiang Hong with horror. "Who are you? Yes, who?" Zheng Weijins voice trembled, from the trembling of the soul. Feel free to do it! They even seriously injured four of them! What is the strength of this? Great emperor? Even the ordinary Emperor high-order can not do it! and. With his knowledge, he couldn''t recognize the chaotic magic that the other party had just disyed. Even he couldn''t recognize it. Obviously, the chaotic magical technique must have been lost for many hundred million years. Zheng Weijin is so, Nie Bin is not the case. Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, who had just arrived at the Magic Wudi Pce, just saw the scene of Zheng Weijin being seriously injured and flying backwards. They scared the two people for a while, and hurry to hide in a certain space, and dare note out. The two only felt the heart beat wildly in the chest. Who am I? Jiang Hongs face is indifferent: Its not important who I am. Speaking of this. Looked at the sky somewhere: "Because the two areing,e out." Although Wang Shuchen was deeply hidden, but who is Jiang Hong, one can see that Wang Shuchen was hiding. When I heard that Jiang Hong was broken, Wang Shuchen was shocked. However, the two still had a lucky heart. They did not go out. I thought that with their secret method, Jiang Hong could not see it. Jiang Hong saw it and took it with you. There is no fluctuation in the space, but Wang Shuchen, who is hidden in the depths of the sky, has been hit by the chaotic mountains and fell from the sky, just like Zheng Weijin. The blood in the mouth is mad. Zheng Weijin and Nie Bin saw four people, but they were even more stunned. Wang Shuchen is the fifth stage of the Great Emperor, and thebat power is amazing,parable to the peak of the fifth stage of the Emperor, still rivaling the other side! Jiang Hong did not pay attention to the fearful eyes of the six people. Standing with a negative hand, he said: "You go to tell Devil and Peng Yi. This is the end of the matter. This time, I will keep it, but next time, if you send someone again!" Speaking of this, Jiang Hongshuangjing Mang shes: "Dead!" If the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witched Emperor Pce are no longer interested, then you can''t me him. When Jiang Hong said that he was dead, a death scent swept through, and Wang Shuchen and Zheng Weijin were chilling. "Let''s go." Jiang Hongdao. Wang Shuchen, Zheng Weijin, six people breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a feeling of restless life after the robbery. The six did not dare to say anything again. They panicked and stood up, and disappeared instantly without a trace. "Hong Meng kid, you still have the same heart as the year." Looking at the six figures disappearing, the Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and said: "You think you are doing this, the people of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce. Will it stop here? With the magic of Mo Xiao and Peng Yi, this will definitely not stop here. If I just let these six people just swear down! Maybe Mo Xiao and Peng Yi will be scared. Just stop here." Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong heard the words, smiled bitterly: "The young cattle said it." However, although he feels that the Golden Horn Mavericks are right, he will still stick to his heart. "Brother, you look at this now, isn''t you really?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. Although Jiang Hong rarely appears in front of everyone, but Wang Shuchen, Zheng Weijin and others, can not even recognize Jiang Hong. Moreover, Jiang Hongs appearance is toomon. Jiang Hong controls the first imperial pce of the gods. As the first person in the realm of the gods, it is impossible to be so ordinary. Jiang Hong nodded and smiled: "This is really not what I really meant." When ites to this, the body shines, everyone sees, Jiang Hong''s amazing changes in the body, became a handsome middle-aged man, Jianmei into the star, star The sight of the gxy is vast, and there is an imperial power in the body, but this imperial momentum gives people a gentle feeling. "Hong Meng kid, the longer you are, the more beautiful." Suddenly, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened. Pretty? Everyone almost fell. Even Jiang Hong is speechless. "Then let''s go, the people of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce have dyed a lot of time, and then go on like this, the Year of the Monkey is only to the Red Blood Mountains." The Golden Horn Mavericks ignored the eyes of the people and said. As a result, Huang Xiaolong and others continued their journey and flew in the direction of the Red Blood Mountains. And a few hourster, the main hall of the Emperor Wuwu Pce, the demon and the masters of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu, looked surprised and unbelievably looked at Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, who was seriously injured. In the middle of the fifth stage of a great emperor, in thete fourth stage of a great emperor, it was even wounded to take a disciple of a dynasty emperor! And it is a serious injury! Severe vomiting! "What the **** is it?" Mo Xiao took a deep breath and was shocked by the slow heart, then asked the two. "The Emperor of the Emperor, the disciple of the emperor''s pce, besides the Vientiane beast of the first stage of the great emperor, there is also a high-ranking hero of the great emperor!" Wang Shuchen did not dare to hide, and quickly replied. (The second-generation ID card is about to expire. I went to the Leizhou West Lake Police Station this morning. I waited until 9:00 from 9:00, and finally it was my turn. The other party wanted a real estate license! I didnt exin too much, then let me Go, I took the real estate license on Monday and I will do it again! I am depressed. Why do I need a real estate license for my ID card?! God saw an afternoon and sullen for an afternoon. I have been wondering if there is any direct rtionship between the ID card and the real estate license. If the ID card expires and is re-applied, isn''t it just a household registration book? Is this a national regtion? If I don''t have a real estate license and can''t afford a house, wouldn''t I have an ID card in the future? Can I not be a Chinese citizen?) (To be continued.) Go to the cloud. Come to the pavilion to get the view.] Chapter 1528: I personally went over the past Chapter 1528: I personally went over the past "what?!" The Emperor Wuwu Pce was in the hall of the temple, and the Taishang Pce was shocked. Even Mo Xiao and several ancestors were surprised. There are tens of thousands of imperial pces in the realm of the gods. Although there are many strong emperors, the great high-ranking powers of the great emperor are very few. Now, there is a high-ranking powerhouse of the emperor. "Are you sure that the other party is a high-ranking emperor?" Mo Xiao couldn''t believe it again. Although he can seriously hurt Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, but the other party may be the sixth orte sixth peak of the Emperor? The high-end of the Emperor and the peak of the sixth stage of the Emperor arepletely different concepts. Wang Shuchen understood the meaning of their door, and smiled bitterly: "Returning to the Great Emperor, the other side is definitely the high-ranking power of the Great Emperor, and I am afraid that it is not the ordinary Emperor high-order!" "Yes, the other party is definitely not the ordinary high emperor!" Wang Shuyu on the side of the scene remembered the scene, but also a look of affirmation and horror. Not the ordinary Emperor high-order! Listening to Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, they were so affirmed that the people of the Emperor Wuwu were surprised. "You are so sure?" Zhang Lu, the ancestor of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu, questioned. "Yes, Zhang Lu ancestors, because the other party is only a move, they have seriously injured us, we have no chance to resist!" Wang Shuchen said with a look of fear: "At the time we arrived, look ~ 7 Long ~ 7 wind ~ 7 Wen ~ to the other side is just a move, then the Zheng Mojin of the Witch Emperor Pce, Nie Bin four great emperors smashed out!" The people were shocked again. "The Witch Emperor Pce sent Zheng Weijin, Nie Bin in the past?" Chen Kaiwen, the ancestor of the Emperor Wudi Pce, asked in a tight voice. "Yes, Zheng Weijin and Nie Bin are four people who are quicker than us to find each other. When we arrived, we saw that the other party was just a little bit. The light was shining, Zheng Weijin and Nie Bin were all seriously injured. We both scared. Hiding, we are hiding with the ancient chaotic magical shadows, but the other party can see it at a nce. And casually, we are the same as Zheng Weijin and Nie Bin!" Wang Shuchen trembled, saying At this point, I stopped. It goes without saying. The people of the Magic Wudi Pce sucked a sigh of coolness. Zhang Wu, the ancestor of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu, said: "This strength is indeed not owned by the ordinary Emperor. The other party is only thete seventh stage of the Emperor? It may even be the beginning of the eighth stage of the Emperor!" His record is only thete seventh stage of the Emperor. "What do you think about this matter?" Demon squinted at everyone, sinking. The hall is quiet. A disciple of the Imperial Pce has two great emperors to follow! This matter! And one of them. It is not an ordinary high emperor! No one dares to answer recklessly. Generally involved in the high-order power of the Great Emperor, it is the former Ten Emperor Pce should also be treated with caution. "The doorkeeper, this matter, I think even." The first thing to open is the ancestor Zhang Lu. "Forget it? Is our lord Cui Weibai dead?" The old ancestor Chen Kaiwen was cold and cold. Cui Wei, but his pro-disciple. Moreover, within 100,000 years, there is great hope to break through the realm of the great emperor, but it is because of this creation of the emperor''s disciples. "The door master. I agree with the meaning of Zhang Lu, this matter is still forgotten." Another ancestor Zhao Mingchen said. A disciple of the Imperial Pce. There are two great emperors around, which is too abnormal. "I agree with Chen Xiong, this thing must not be counted, the death of the master of Cui Wei, now I am afraid that it will spread in the Umbre, if we stop here. How will other magical disciples in the Umbre We are the Emperor Wuwu Pce? We also talk about the control of the Umbre Magic Land, and also talk about the leader of the Umbre Magic Land?" Another ancestor Yan Kang cold channel. "Yes, you must take the other party down, a high-ranking powerhouse of the great emperor. If youter, a high-ranking emperor killed a certain master of the Emperor Wuwu Pce. To elders, do we have to endure the sound?" . Subsequently, the other four ancestors also expressed their opinions. In addition to the previous Zhang Lu and Zhao Mingchen, the other seven ancestors supported the attempt to win Huang Xiaolong, a symbol, and must not give up. After listening to the devil, he turned to Wang Shuchen and said: "The other party, did you say anything?" Wang Shuchen did not dare to conceal and truthfully replied: "The other party said, you go back and tell Mo Xiao Xiao and Peng Yi. This is the end of the matter. This time, I will keep it, but next time you send someone toe and die!" Wang Shuchen imitated the tone of the then Hongmeng emperor Jiang Hong, the kind of domineering, the kind of power that overwhelmed the sentient beings, undoubtedly. The Mu Wudi Pce was furious. "Good arrogant tone! I don''t know if there is any arrogant strength! I Chen Kaiwen wants to see if he has it!" The old ancestor Chen Kaiwen stood up and said to the devil: "The doorkeeper, I personally shot and went to take them all."e back!" He was the first stage of the Great Emperor''s ninth order. He was confident that he would go alone and could easily take them down. He could just take revenge for his disciple Cui Wei. "The doorkeeper, I went with Chen Xiong!" Yan Kang, the ancestor of the eighth-order emperor of the Great, also stood up. Mo Xiaoxiao nodded, there are Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang two people went, he was relieved. At this time, Wang Shuchen stepped forward and hesitated: "The doorkeeper, about the disciple of the emperor''s pce, the other party may be Huang Xiaolong who defeated the evil spirits Wang Yongsen in the Dacheng Pce apprentice ceremony in the past few years!" "What, Huang Xiaolong?! The King of Supreme?!" Everyone was amazed, and Devil Xiao was also surprised. The Imperial Pce has a king of supreme, and the size of the fascinating magicalnd has long been known. "Are you sure that the disciple of the emperor is the king of the supreme, Huang Xiaolong?" Mo Xiao asked. Wang Shuchen nodded: "I don''t dare to be 100% sure, but the 90% chance is that this disciple of the Imperial Pce is riding a small green cow. I heard that Huang Xiaolong, the king of the supreme pce of the Emperor, also has a green cow sitting on the beast, but only. I don''t understand, how can this Huang Xiaolong be followed by the high-ranking powerhouse of the great emperor? Is that middle-aged man, is it a change?" "Fang Qian?" Mo Xiao shook his head: "Impossible, the party is in control of the Imperial Pce, and generally will not easily leave the Imperial Pce, and it is even more impossible to follow Huang Xiaolong toe here." After thinking about it, Mo Xiao slowly stood up: "The Emperor personally went over." "Great Emperor!" Wang Shuchen, the lord of the temple, the elders of the elders all changed their faces, and they were shocked. Even Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang were surprised. "The doorkeeper, we both will go." The ancestor Chen Kaiwen hurryed. Mo Xiaosha shook his head and said with a firm voice: "I personally went over it. I havent had a hand out for many years. Its time for the Umbre and the Imperial Pce to know the true strength of my demon, but May the middle-aged man not let me down." "The doorman, the middle-aged man is just a high-level emperor of the district. You don''t have to rm the doorkeeper to personally." Yan Kangdao, the ancestor: "I have Chen and my brother go to the foot!" "Yeah, the doorkeeper!" The ancestors Zhang Lu and others have also persuaded them. "Let''s do it, I personally went to see, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and the two went with me." Devil sees, Shen Shendao. (To be continued.) Chapter 1529: Scared diaper pants Chapter 1529: Scared diaper pants The old ancestor Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen and others listened, but still to persuade, the magic Xiao Yi raised his hand, interrupted everyone, said: "Okay, I have decided, you are waiting for my good news at the Magic Wu Emperor Pce, The three of us will be back soon!" "Yes, the doorkeeper!" Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen and others can only respect it. Please search for the mostplete! Novel "Let''s go!" Devil Xiao on Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang two humanity. Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang should be. Immediately, the demon body disappeared from the hall. Looking at the three people disappeared, the ancestors Zhang Lu is a kind of feeling that can''t be said. This feeling always makes him uneasy. It seems that something big happens. Zhang Lumei frowned, and Zhao Mingchen and others said: "I always feel uneasy, as if something big happened, this feeling is like the catastrophe in the world." Chen Haixin, the old ancestor, smiled and said: "I said Zhang Lu, I see that you have a problem with cultivation. This time the doorkeeper has personally shot it. What are you worried about? You think this gond, there are several people who will be the masters. Opponent? Our doorkeeper has already broken through thete tenth stage of the Emperor. Except for the few people, no one will be our main opponent!" The other ancestors also shook their heads and felt that Zhang Lus worry was too much. Zhang Lumei''s brow is still locked, silent. At this time, Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, and Yan Kang had already left the mountain range of the Magic Wudi Pce headquarters and appeared on a ghost sea. This ghost sea, the ghost is very heavy, countless evil spirits. As soon as the three appeared, countless evil spirits bite into the mouth of the three. I haven''t seen how the magical Xiao moves. There is a magic pattern in the whole body. When these magic lines are shocked, all the evil spirits on the ghost sea will fall like a locust. Looking far away, it is like a rain of evil spirits. "Let''s go!" Devil''s eyes were indifferent, with Chen Kaiwen and Zhao Mingchen directly breaking away. Three trails, all Ghostly all dissipated in an instant. "! Congrattions to the main door of the blood of the dragon Mo Gong Dacheng" Xiao Chen Kaiwen followed the magic behind thepliment: "The door to the main strength, can certainly suppress the Great Cthulhu!" "Yes. Cthulhu Great Cthulhu Imperial Pce now is certainly not the main door opponent!" Yan Kang alsoplimentughed. Magic Xiaough,ughter thorough high-altitude sky: "You say this, I really want to find the old man and then learn about Cthulhu, when the First World War, my blood dragon Mogong not the culmination, the final defeat and a half strokes, reminds me of World War I. I am not willing!" Tens of millions of years ago, the Temple of the Evil God wanted to unify the Pce of the Emperor. I even want to push the forces into the sacred magicalnd, and the devil is furious, and the two have fought a battle. The two men fought in the depths of the Umbre for a few days and nights. Finally, the Devil lost half a stroke. Although the devil was defeated, he was injured, but the evil spirits of the evil spirits were also ufortable. In addition, there was a witch demon pce and the magical emperor pce. In the end, the evil **** pce dispelled the idea of dyeing the emperor. The three people in the magical Xiaoxiao talked about each other. In a sh, I went to 100,000 miles. At the speed of three people, there is no need to ride any more. Because the speed of the three people is already faster than what is transmitted. Soon, the three of them also came to the virgin forest that Huang Xiaolong and others had stayed before, which is the ce to kill Cui Wei, the master of the Emperor Wuwu. The three stopped. On the ground below, there are bloodstains of Cui Wei, Chen Xinde and others. Chen Kaiwen was free to take a photo. Then the blood traces of Cui Wei contaminated on the ground floated up. Under Chen Kaiwen''s divine infusion, Cui Wei''s blood seemed to be alive, faintly crying, like a grievance. This is one of the ancient chaotic gods, the soul of the soul. but. This soul-souling is extremely difficult to cultivate. It must stay in the battlefield of ancient times, devour the evil spirits of the ancients, and endure the erosion of this ancient soul and grievances, and it is impossible for hundreds of thousands of years. The cultivation is sessful. "Cui Wei, you can rest assured. Master knows, Master will certainly avenge you, kill the other person personally, burn the other soul, sacrifice to you!" Chen Kaiwen eyes cold and cold. The blood of Cui Weis regiment stopped crying. "Go." Devil Xiao and Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang continued to chase Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the rear light shed, and they saw several peopleing from the direction of Konjac City. The head of the person is a middle-aged man with a strange look. This middle-aged man, with arge head, is twice as big as the average person, and his arms are long and his legs are long. His arms are wrapped around two ck poisonous lizards. These two ck poisonous lizards, with green eyes and swallowing red **** long tongues, are covered with colorful stripes, which are daunting. The devil saw the arrival of the people, could not help but stop, and Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang are both idents, because the people are the three ancestors of the Witch Emperor Peng Yi and the Witch Emperor Pce! I did not expect that the Witch Emperor Peng Yi would actually shoot it himself! When Peng Yi saw Mo Xiao Xiao, Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang three people, they were also surprised and surprised. Blinking, Peng Yi four people came to the face of Devil. "Magic Xiaoxiong, I did not expect that this incident will surprise you to shoot, if I remember correctly, since thest evil war, the demon brother did not have a hand." Peng Yi first opened, smiled at the devil, Like two old friends. Although there are asional battles between the disciples of the Mowu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce, the rtionship between Mo Xiao and Peng Yi is quite good, especially after thest battle of the evil gods. Mo Xiao also smiled at Peng Yi: "Isn''t Peng Yi''s brother the same? I didn''t expect that after tens of millions of years, we will shoot for this matter at the same time." Peng Yi haha smiled: "It is not necessary for us to take the shot. I aming over, that is, I am curious about the identity of the disciple of the emperor and the middle-aged person." Mo Xiaoxiao nodded, his eyes fell on the two poisonous lizards on Peng Yis arms, and said: "The two wilderness poisonous lizards of Peng Yi are the longer the better, I am afraid that there is a middle-ss strength of the great emperor?" Peng Yi smiled and said: "I still can''t see the eyes of the demon brother." "Since Peng Yis younger brother hase, lets go together. "I am doing this." So, Devil Xiao, Peng Yi seven people will go straight together. "If the disciples of the Imperial Pce knew that the two emperors wereing together, they were afraid to scare their pants." On the way, Chen Kaiwen joked. Everyone smiled. "Its more than a trousers. I think its scared even the soul. Yan Kangughed. After half an hour. Mo Xiao, Peng Yi seven people stopped in a small river. "They had stayed by the river before." Zhou Kefan, the ancestor of the Witch Emperor Pce, pointed to the foot of the river. "They still have their minds to stay here." Chen Kaiwen sneered: "With our speed, there are still ten minutes to catch up with them?" Mo Xiao, Peng Yi seven people continue to fly forward. Ten minutester, seven people saw a few people who flew in front of Huang Xiaolong. ) :/4/4033/ Chapter 1530: We are one person Chapter 1530: We are one person Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, seven people saw Huang Xiaolong and others in front, could not help but speed up again. Sensing to the amazing murderous behind, the Golden Horn Mavericks to Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hongdao: "Hong Meng kid, I said to the magic of Xiao Xiao, Peng Yi, they will not stop, you see, I said it." Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong smiled bitterly, did not dare to refute, said: "The young cattle predecessors said it." Since the devil, Peng Yi hase, Huang Xiaolong and others have not gone, simply stopped. The Golden Horn Mavericks whispered again: "The maiden''s, even to a red-blooded mountain is not safe, I have a hunch, waiting for us to the Red Blood Mountains, we will be able to find the lower half of the blood-stained monument!" Huang Xiaolong took a shot of his head: "If you have more words, if you can''t find it?" The Golden Horn Mavericks sneaked and then smiled: "If you can''t find it, reward me with a singrity!" Huang Xiaolong is speechless, this old cow! The best chaos Ling Dan is a rare thing in the whole world of the gods, the general auctions are rare, this old cow is good, but also Hongmeng Lingdan. "You are beautiful." Huang Xiaolong gave him a nk look. Huang Xiaolongs voice just fell, Mo Xiao Xiao, Peng Yi seven people came to the front, a few people stopped in front of a few people in Huang Xiaolong, did not immediately start, but looked at a few people of Huang Xiaolong, especially looking at Huang Xiaolong, like this Vientiane beast He Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong is a so-called high-ranking middle-aged man. At this time, Jiang Hong has restored the face of Wang Shuchen and others before, so, Devil Xiao, Peng Yi can not recognize Jiang Hong. The surface strength of Jiang Hong is revealed in thete seventh stage of the Great Emperor. However, Mo Xiao looked at Jiang Hong, but he was puzzled and thought that this middle-aged person seemed to have seen it? Give him a feeling of deja vu. Just, where have you seen it? He searched through the memory. But I can''t think of it. At this time, Chen Kaiwen stared coldly at Xiang Xiang and Huang Xiaolong: "Is you killing my disciple?" The killing of the body is like a tide. "Your disciple? I don''t know who you are talking about." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Chen Kaiwen saw Huang Xiaolong knowingly asked, and his eyes were a strong point: "My disciple is the Lord of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor who died in your hands. He is called Cui Wei! He is my pro-disciple! He had hope in ten. It broke into the realm of the Great Emperor within ten thousand years, but it was because of you!" He has a double fist. The horror of his arms is rolling. "Oh, what you said is the former Lord of the Emperor Wuwu. He and the Lord of the Witched Emperor are indeed killing me." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Listening to Huang Xiaolong personally admitted that the Mu Wudi Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce are all angry, killing the sky. "The doorkeeper, let me shoot, take this kid down!" Chen Kaiwen told Devil Xiaodao. The devil is indifferent: "No hurry." Speaking of this, he smiled at Peng Yi: "Peng Yi''s brother. For them, what do you have to ask?" Peng Yi smiled: "If this is the case, then I will not give in, let me ask." Then, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "You are really a disciple of the Imperial Pce?" "Yes." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Then you are Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the supreme king of the Imperial Pce?" Peng Yi asked slowly again, his eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong. King of Supreme! Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and others are also staring at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to answer. What Peng Yi asked was also what Xiao Xiao wanted to know. Everyone in the room understands the meaning of the Supreme King. It seems. Peng Yi also guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong. "I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong is a calm face. This is nothing to hide. If the other party wants to check, the forces of the Mo Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce will soon be detected. I heard Huang Xiaolong admit it. Mo Xiao, Peng Yi seven people are slightly shocked, and sure enough! This young ck-haired young man is Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the supreme king of the Imperial Pce! Immediately, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, several people are hot and abnormal. King of Supreme! King of the Supreme! In general, the person who owns the supreme king of the gods has good luck. Although the king of the Supreme King can''t swallow and refine, but they can swallow the spirit of Huang Xiaolong from the secret of the ancient chaotic magic door, they merged with Huang Xiaolong''s soul. Then a part of the air transport that Huang Xiaolong had previously had will be transferred to them! Everyone is a strong man, as they cultivate higher. The more you understand the importance of air transport. Pressing the heart''s excitement, Mo Xiao Xiao said to Peng Yi: "Peng Yi''s brother. This Huang Xiaolong, handed me to the Emperor Wuwu, the Vientiane God beast to you, how? Of course, our Mo Wu Emperor Pce can give you another middle product. Chaos spirit!" Everyone heard the words and was taken aback. The chaotic spirit of the following products is hard to find in the realm of the gods. Even some super-auctions in the realm of the gods, there are very few auctions, and the ten chaotic spirits can not be exchanged for a chaotic spirit! But now, for the Xiao Xiaolong, Devil Xiao easily makes a chaotic spirit with the Witch Emperor Pce. But then, Peng Yi shook his head and said: "One? Less, two!" Two middle-ss chaotic spirits! In Peng Yi''s view, a supreme king is definitely worthy of the chaotic spirit of two people. The magic brow wrinkled, looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shed, and finally nodded: "Well, two are two!" He heard that Huang Xiaolong has a variant of the Yuanlong body, and Huang Xiaolongs mutant Yuanlong body is rare, which can make his blood dragon magic work further. "Well, the devil brother is refreshing!" Peng Yiughed. Devil Xiao did not say much, took out a space ring and threw it to Peng Yi. Peng Yi knew it and watched the two middle-ss chaotic spirits like the Milky Way, and nodded with satisfaction. Devil Xiao turned to Chen Kaiwen and nodded, indicating that he could shoot. But at this time, Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed to smile at Jiang Hong: "Brother, that, the two people have a chaotic spirit, we are one person, you see, how?" Jiang Hongyiyi, but hehehe smiled: "Since the younger brother said this, can I still agree?" Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, and Peng Yi are seven. Chen Kaiwenughed uncontrobly. Later, Yan Kang, the other three ancestors of the Witch Emperor Pce alsoughed. Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, although they did notugh, also shook their heads. In the realm of the gods, dare to say so in front of them, I really can''t find a few people. "Kids, you are almost dead, and even dare to y the idea of the two middle-ss chaotic spirits!" Chen Kaiwen said with a smile: "You still think about how to ask our boss for mercy, but no matter how you ask for mercy Its the same result, even if youe, you cant save you. Speaking of this, Chen Kaiwen''s overall momentum has risen sharply, and the momentum of the early ninth stage of the Emperor waspletely released. (To be continued.) Chapter 1531: Its you? Chapter 1531: It''s you? Chen Kaiwen''s right hand was wed, and suddenly he wed to Huang Xiaolong''s empty space. As he grabbed his ws, the magical spirit was like a raging wave, and he swallowed a few people from Huang Xiaolong, covering everything around him. Under the pressure of the ninth-order emperor of Chen Kaiwen, even the symbol of the peak of the first stage of the emperor could not stand up to the idea of rebellion. After all, the difference between the two is too great. If the other party is only the third stage of the emperor, or even the third stage of the emperor, There is still a battle for the elephants, but the ninth order of the emperor is worse than a few days! ording to Chen Kaiwen''s meaning, it is first to take Huang Xiaolong and then solve Jiang Hong. As for the elephant, the person left to the Witch Emperor Pce. Seeing that Chen Kaiwens attack will fall on Huang Xiaolongs body, if Chen Kaiwens attack is implemented, then Huang Xiaolong will inevitably be eroded by Chen Kaiwens magic. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s golden light was shining, and a piece of golden dragon burst out from Huang Xiaolong''s body. Jinlong was arrogant, and the terrorist momentum actually overcame Chen Kaiwen''s momentum, and all the magical powers swept back to Chen Kaiwen. Suddenly, everyone glimpsed. No one expected that Huang Xiaolong, a **** of the third-orderte stage, could even make such an imposing manner! This! Chen Kaiwen nced, and then his face changed. Because, the magic that swept back and forth, even stronger than the magic of his previous attack! "The light of the evil spirits!" Chen Kaiwen reacted in time, and a glimpse of the whole body, forming a huge ck shadow like a demon, this ck shadow, around his body, bursting with a strong ck light . At this time, the magical force that swept back and mmed it, and collided with the huge ck shadow of the demon. The demon-like giant shadow, which looks like a strong defense and is extremely powerful, suddenly bursts open, and the magical power that swept back and swept back to Chen Kaiwen. "puff!" When Chen Kaiwen spurted ck blood, he retired and the magic gas dissipated. Everything happened too suddenly, and everyone in the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witched Emperor Pce was stunned, even the Devil. Peng Yi and the two people also looked at Chen Kaiwen, who was unbelievable and looked down into the distance, with a broken robes and bloodstains. How is it possible for the first thought of the owners of the Magic Wu Emperor and the Witch Emperor Pce! Silent all around. The wind is blowing very cold. The martial arts of the Emperor Wudis ancestors, Yan Kangs throat, squirmed, and another. He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, all of them turned around. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. A disciple of the emperor''s pce, the third peak of the king of the gods actually flew to the ancestors of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu, the ninth-order Chen Kaiwen of the Emperor! However, they can see that Huang Xiaolong is indeed the third peak of the gods! After the suspicion, Xiao Xiao passed through Huang Xiaolong and his eyes fell on Jiang Hong behind Huang Xiaolong. Almost at the same time, Peng Yi also looked at Jiang Hong. "Is it you?!" Mo Xiao and Peng Yi both asked in unison with certainty. Hearing the two people of Mo Xiao and Peng Yi, Jiang Hong, Yan Kang, Zhou Kefan, the ancestor of the Witch Emperor Pce, could not help but look at Jiang Hong, just. Yan Kang, Zhou Kefan, a few people are suspicious, on the surface, Jiang Hong is indeed the seventh stage of the Emperor. Even Jiang Hongs hand with the help of Huang Xiaolongs body is not the opponent of the 9th-order Chen Kaiwen of the Great Emperor? The power just now is definitely possible for the great tenth-order power of the great emperor. Moreover, Jiang Hong did not move just now! They obviously did not see Jiang Hong shot! In fact, not only Yan Kang, Zhou Kefan, a few people, it is the devil. Peng Yi and the two did not see Jiang Hongs hand, so when they asked, they were not sure. Jiang Hong did not answer. Instead, I watched the devils and Peng Yi two people: "Leave the two middle-ss chaotic spirits, and this is the end of the matter, you can leave." "And, today, you have to swear by the heavens, not to be rumored!" Jiang Hong said the end. Add another sentence. Mo Xiao, Peng Yi stayed together, Yan Kang, Zhou Keyan and others were shocked and looked at Jiang Hong, but what did Jiang Hong say? Let their doorkeepers leave the two middle-ss chaotic spirits! And let their lords swear by the heavens, not to pass on today''s events? Is it ordering their doorkeeper? Command Devil Xiao, Peng Yi! After the devil, Peng Yi and two people stayed back, wake up, first of all, Xiao Xiaoughed andughed loudly, very angry, very murderous. Peng Yi didn''tugh, but his eyes were a green mist! The two poisonous lizards with his arms were constantly vomiting **** red tongues, and the horrifying eyes shone with poisonous awns. Mo Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at Jiang Hong with a smile: "It''s very interesting, for many years, for many years!" It is indeed for many years! For many years, no one dared to talk to him in such a tone! Speaking of this, the face of the devil is cold, cold as cold, and he looks at Jiang Hong coldly: "A few million years ago, after I went to war with the old man of evil spirits, I never yed any more. Today you Fortunately, I will be able to see my shot. Of course, you are also unfortunate because you will die very painfully!" The demon body was full of blood and red, and the momentum of the body was madly exuded. A blood dragon formed by blood gas appeared on his side. These blood dragons, entangled, flying, roaring, and dragons with a **** demon. Bloody smell, madness filled, the space around it is like a **** of falling blood. Peng Yi, Yan Kang, Zhou Kefan and others are shocked and then retired. "Amazing blood dragon magic, the blood dragon magic of the magical emperor turned out to be big again, fearing that it has broken through the eleventhyer of the blood dragon magic?" Zhou Kefan eximed, and the other two witches The old ancestors looked at the devil in fear. This blood dragon magic, the end of the horror, if this blood dragon magic stain, the blood dragon into the body, will then swallow all the blood in the body, vitality, pain abnormal. "Yes, our blood dragon magic has broken through the eleventh floor, and broke through to thete tenth stage of the emperor!" Yan Kang said, smug, when he took the opportunity toe to Chen Kaiwen, to Chen Kaiwen to swallow God Dan healed. Peng Yi also eximed: "With the strength of the devil brother, I am far from the opponent, the whole **** world, I am afraid that only a few people can suppress the devil?" At this time, the blood of the magical Xiao is still constantly distributed, and still condenses one blood dragon after another. Moreover, the more the back, the stronger the blood dragon''s breath, and the stronger the atmosphere of the devil. Huang Xiaolong, like a few people, also looked at the devil in amazement. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks had a calm face and their eyes were disapproving. Like the Golden Horn Mavericks, Jiang Hong looked at the devil in a calm look, and did not interrupt the magic dragon''s blood dragon magic, let him show it. When the blood dragon of the demon Xiao reached more than 30, it stopped. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1532: How could this be Chapter 1532: How could this be However, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the thirty blood dragons suddenly merged together. For each fusion, the blood color will rise sharply, and the thorns will be strict, and Zhou Keyan and others will have pain. Even Peng Yi had to run chaotic magic to protect his eyes. The most let Huang Xiaolong, like a few people surprised, is that each of these blood dragons blends one, and its breath has more than doubled! When ites to the tenth, the breath is hundreds of times stronger than the first one? ! If the first article is equivalent to the ordinary high emperor, then after the integration of ten, what is the extent of the blood dragon power horror? Soon, more than thirty blood dragons were all in one. When more than thirty blood dragons are fully integrated, the blood is shining like a **** chaotic de, and the light is shining, as if to pierce the sky. A dragon''s super **** dragon appeared in front of everyone, and the **** dragon was coiled around the sky, like a **** chaotic mountain, covering all the magic of the sky. On the body of the Gorefiend Dragon, there is a burst of **** dragons, and these **** demon dragons are condensed around, forming a **** sea at high altitude. The devil empties into the air, below the Gorefiend, the body is stronger than the **** dragon. "Go!" Devil Xiao did not see how to move, the chaotic blood magic dragon roared, shaking the world, suddenly rushed down to Jiang Hong, a huge blood dragon w shot down. The huge blood dragon ws have not yet been photographed. The ground below Huang Xiaolong and others began to copse, and spread at an rming rate, deepening, and the ground copsed almost instantly formed a ck abyss. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of world copse. Even Peng Yi, who is far away, Zhou Kefan and others are once again shocked and then retired, and the whole body is motivated to resist the blood dragon spirit. At the moment when the groundpletely copsed, Huang Xiaolong and others werepletely swallowed up by the blood dragon magic carried by the chaotic blood dragon dragon w. Time and space seem to be stagnant. Huang Xiaolong watched the blood dragon ws mming down. Just when the blood dragon ws came to the head of Huang Xiaolong and others, Jiang Hong, who had not responded, shot. Like the former Wang Shuchen, the master of the Emperor Wudi, and Zheng Weijin, the master of the witch emperor''s pce, Jiang Hong raised his hand and still pointed it out. But this finger, the light is stronger than the **** ray of the **** dragon, and even more terrible than the de of the best chaotic de! This finger. It seems to condense the power of heaven and earth! This finger seems to have driven all the auras of the heavens and the earth, and has driven all the light of the heavens and the earth. The sky hummed. The whole world is shaking. In Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu and others looked down. Jiang Hongs finger touched the dragon w of the Chaos Blood Devil. The dragon ws of the Chaos Blood Devil are like a giant mountain, but Jiang Hongs finger is like a needle dust. The two meet each other and give Huang Xiaolong and others a weird visual impact. But just in the moment of the collision between the two, Huang Xiaolong. Peng Yi, Zhou Kefan and others clearly saw that the huge dragon w suddenly broke through a huge hole. This hole is spreading at an rming rate. First, the huge blood dragon w copses, and then the **** dragon''s lower abdomen, followed by the whole body, the dragon tail, and finally the dragon head! Coiled in the sky, shaped like the Chaos Blood Devil Mountain, the blood dragons that are more powerful than the early tenth stage of the Emperor will dissipate, leaving only the light of Jiang Hong''s fingers to shine. The blood dragon disappeared. Everything in the sky has appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and others. The world that had previously copsed waspletely restored. Devil Xiao couldn''t believe that the blood dragon that was condensed in his body was in front of him, only to feel the blood gas in his body. But then, he saw Jiang Hong''s **** through the blood-stained dragon, let the Gorefiend dragon copse, the offensive continued, suddenly hit him. Finger power has not yet arrived, but Mo Xiao feels like the world is going to copse. This feeling, just like when he just let the Gorefiend to attack, Huang Xiaolong and others feel the same. The face of the devil is so big that he doesnt think much. The whole body of the blood magic gas broke out again, like the giant flood. "Blood Dragon Body!" I saw that the body of the demon skull covered a piece of blood dragon scales. These blood dragon scales shone with blood red light. Shaped like the best chaos armor. Moreover, above the body of the blood dragon, there is a **** dragon pattern, this **** dragon is like a living, in its blood dragon scales, swallowing a burst of blood dragon magic. Show the blood dragon body. The devil''s heart is big, and the defensive nature of his blood dragon is the ordinary Emperor''s tenth-orderte peak power. He uses the ordinary best chaotic spirit, and it is difficult to break the defense of his blood dragon. Then, the eyes of Mo Xiao Xiao shed, and a punch hit Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong pointed out that he and the magic Xiao right fist met. But there is no illusion of the earth''s rupture, only a low-pitched bursting sound, this voice seems toe from the depths of the earth, seems toe from the depths of the space, seems toe from the depths of everyone''s mind. However, in an instant, the whole person of Devil Xiao flew out like a wind and a leaf, and when it fell, the blood dragon scale covered by the whole body was scattered and revealed its original body. Mo Xiao Xiao went to a mountain at a great distance. The mountain peaks and is broken into powder. Peng Yi, Zhou Keyan, Yan Kang and others shocked and looked at the powder on the mountain peaks with a shock and sorrow! This! "How, how can this be!" Yan Kang was whispering while he was shocked. Their doorkeeper, the door of thete tenth-order emperor! I have cultivated the supreme chaotic blood dragon magic, the master of the first master of the UFO, and lost! Lost to the middle-aged man! When Zhou Kefan and others looked at Jiang Hong again, their eyes were full of fear, only fears were left, including Peng Yis chills. He was cured by Yan Kang, and the revival of the Emperor Wus ancestor Chen Kaiwen was even more dizzy. Huang Xiaolong is also full of shocks, a strong world and a strong hit, a strong and powerful! This is the real power to break the world! Mo Xiao, Peng Yi and others may not be able to sense the sacred power of Jiang Hongs previous attack, but he cultivated the sacred parasitic scorpion but it was clearly inductive. "You, who are you?!" Zhou Kefan shuddered at Jiang Hong, but when he said it, he regretted and feared. With the strength of Jiang Hong, if he also gave him a finger, then! However, Jiang Hong looked at Peng Yi indifferently: "Give me the chaotic spirits of the two Chinese products. In addition, you now swear in the name of Heaven, and you must not reveal it today." This time, Peng Yi and others did notugh as much as before. Peng Yi''s face changed in gloom, and finally sent the space ring with two middle-ss chaotic spirits to Jiang Hong. "What else?" At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks was licking his mouth and staring at Peng Yi: "I heard that there are a lot of treasures in the Witch Pce, should you bring it with you?" Chapter 1533: the first Chapter 1533: the first Everyone heard it, it was a glimpse. Peng Yi''s face instantly gloomy, staring coldly at the Golden Horn Mavericks, although the Golden Horn Mavericks are Huang Xiaolong mounts, but in the end, it is just a cow! A cow in the kingdom of God! A cow dared to open his mouth to ask him for the baby of the Witch Emperor Pce! And the meaning of this cow is to ask him to hand over the space ring? ! A big bull! He respected Jiang Hong. That is because Jiang Hong has this strength and has the strength to respect him. Jiang Hong asked him to surrender the two middle-ss chaotic spirits, and he can only surrender. This cow, also want to learn Jiang Hong? court death! Even Zhou Kefan, the ancestor of the Witch Emperor Pce, looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks coldly, and his eyes looked like an idiot. Jinniu Mavericks saw Peng Yi, Zhou Kefan and other people''s eyes, but did not care, but looked at Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong saw the situation and understood the meaning of the Golden Horn Maverick. He smiled a bit in his heart and said, "Yes, the young cattle." Peng Wing, who had been watching the Golden Horn Mavericks coldly, Zhou Kefan and others stayed for a while, then took a breath of cold air, and the whole body was shocked, and his face changed dramatically. What did Jiang Hong just call this cow? ! senior! senior! That is not it! Rao is the wing of the Witched Emperor, and after a hundred billion years of wind and rain, this is also a burst of embarrassment. At this time, Jiang Hong looked at Peng Yi. Peng Yi looked bitter, but eventually took out his space ring and handed it to Jiang Hong. There was never a moment, he felt so wrong and depressed. "Qingniu seniors." Jiang Hong with the space ring of Peng Yi was handed over to the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks took over, and the gods swept the space ring and looked at the piles of the finished products. The Chinese products and even the top grades of chaotic spirits and countless chaotic elixir, and other treasures. Not a grin, some proudly to Huang Xiaolong said: "Yellow boy, this time the girl''s chaotic Ling Dan is more than yours!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn Mavericks, and he was speechless. "What about you?" The Golden Horn Mavericks turned around and looked at Zhou Kefan and Yan Kang. Zhou Keyan. A few people in Yankang have a tight heart. They are really afraid of what they are. They just worried about this problem, but in the end, they can only face the space ring with pain. The Golden Horn Mavericks even let Yan Kang take the space ring of Devil Xiao. Looking at the few space rings in the hand, the Golden Horn Mavericks swept through the faces one by one, and the face was satisfied. For Zhou Kefan, Yan Kang said: "Yes. I can''t see you are quite fat." Very fat! Zhou Kefan, Yan Kang several people still heard this evaluation for the first time, but Zhou Keyan is squeezing a smile: "Thank you for the predecessors praise!" Smile is ugly than crying. They are the ancestors of the Devil''s Pce and the Witch''s Pce, and the demon of the Devil''s Emperor and the Wing of the Witch Emperor, who was robbed! And it was the robbery of a cow in the kingdom of a god! Speaking out, I am afraid that no one in the whole world believes. At this time, Devil Xiao slowly woke up and he struggled to stand up. The blood in the mouth was a spurt, and he stared nkly at the blood on the ground. Since thest battle with the evil spirits, he has actually been injured! After tens of millions of years, I was injured again and it was seriously injured! It is much heavier than the injury suffered by the evil spirits tens of millions of years ago. He looked up and looked at Jiang Hong, his eyes wide open and his fear. Tens of millions of years ago. He is not afraid of the evil spirits of the first person in the face of evil. But now, it is deep fear. He can see that the other partys finger has been taken care of. Otherwise, I am afraid that he is now! Devil Xiao did not dare to think about it. Subsequently, under the gaze of Jiang Hong, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and Zhou Kefan swear in the name of Tiandao, and will not reveal the things of today. The Golden Horn Mavericks also added a few people to disclose their identity. Go out. In the identity of Devil Xiao and Peng Yi, they may guess their identity afterwards. Therefore, the Golden Horn Mavericks carefully added this one. After Devil Xiao, Peng Yi, and Zhou Kefan all sweared, Jiang Hong did not have a few people, and Huang Xiaolong flew away. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong several figures, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, a few people have aplex mood, I do not know what it is. "I didn''t expect it, he woulde to the UFO, and the strength is already terrible to this point!" After Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong''s figures disappearedpletely, Peng Yicai said with emotion. Although they did not see Jiang Hongzhen''s appearance, Peng Yi faintly guessed Jiang Hong''s identity. Zhou Keyan knows that Peng Yikou is talking about Jiang Hong. He is surprised: "Do you mean, what is the identity of the middle-aged man?" At this time, the magic Xiao interface slowly said: "First!" the first! Just said two words! However, Chen Xinde, Zhou Keyan, Yan Kang, and the other two ancestors of the Witch Emperor Pce are all shaking. They naturally understand who the devil is referring to. The first Hongmeng Pce! The first Hongmeng Emperor! Jiang Hong! The first master recognized by the gods! Chen Xinde, Zhou Keyan only felt that the atrium was mad. Suddenly, Peng Yis face changed greatly and he blurted out: That Huang Xiaolong called him a brother? Isnt Huang Xiaolong?! Zhou Keyan, Yan Kang, and a few people also changed their faces. Since Huang Xiaolong called Hongmeng as a brother, Huang Xiaolongs identity is ready to go. Disciple of the king of Hongmeng! The devil is also amazed. They just had no time to think about it. Now, when they think about it, it is a pore. "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, the emperor''s pce, turned out to be a disciple of his old man!" Peng Yi eximed and wondered: "Since Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of his old man, why did he still worship the pce of creation?!" "Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of his old man, then he must have cultivated into a parasitic scorpion! After hundreds of millions of years, the third world has finally be a paradox of the gods!" The face was solemnly opposed to Chen Xinde, and Yan Kang both ordered: "In the future, this Huang Xiaolong must not be offended! And the identity of Huang Xiaolong must not be revealed!" Chen Xinde and Yan Kang respectfully should be, in fact, the devil is not told, they will do the same. Raising Huang Xiaolong? Unless they are too long. Peng Yi also told Zhou Kefan several ancestors. "The doorkeeper, Hongmeng Emperor called Huang Xiaolong''s mount called Qingniu''s predecessor!" Suddenly, Zhou Keyan thought about this again and said, "That is it?!" Mo Xiao, Peng Yi and the two are also extremely dignified. "It should be his old man." Mo Xiao was shocked and smiled bitterly: "He was an old man who was the most troublesome person in ancient times." Peng Yi is also a shocked look: "How can his old man be a Huang Xiaolong mount? And howe?" How could it be a **** king? Reincarnation rebuilt? (To be continued.) Chapter 1534: Do not reveal half points Chapter 1534: Do not reveal half points Everyone swears. No one spoke again, and all of them were shocked. Even Yan Kang and Zhou Kefan also guessed the identity of the Golden Horn Mavericks. Everyone was shocked, bitter and scared. At that time, the Qingniu predecessor not only had a headache for the ancient Emperor, but even the devil''s ancestors had a terrible headache. Many people in the world have been smashed by the young cattle. After a long time, the Witch Emperor Peng Yicai said with emotion: "In the future, Huang Xiaolong must be a peerless person!" Huang Xiaolong''s talent is not necessary to say, the king of the supreme king! Now, there is the great emperor of Hongmeng, the king of Hongmeng, and the younger generation of the young cows behind it, the heavens and the world, who dares to provoke? "A few years ago, Wang Yongsen, a disciple of the evil spirits, was defeated in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. The evil spirits pce is afraid that it will not be so easy to let Huang Xiaolong." Yan Kangdao. "When the evil spirits pce was to unify many imperial pces, and stir up the sacred blood of the gods, this time the evil **** supreme genius Wang Yongsen was so high-profile, the evil spirits pce is the same as the same year, to unify the pce of the emperor?" Zhou Kefan frowned . Devil Xiao sneered: "At that time, it was the Emperor Hongmeng who did not pay attention to it, so the evil spirits of the Emperor Pce dared to be so embarrassed. Now, the Emperor Hongmeng has already been born, and the evil spirits are not arrogant. The old man of the evil spirits should not know the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Raise Huang Xiaolong, hey!" Peng Yiughed: "If they provoke Huang Xiaolong, it is self-destruction!" The great emperor of Hongmeng, the king of Hongmeng, and the predecessor of this young cow, no matter which one, is enough to drink a pot of evil spirits. "Let''s go!" Devil Xiao sank a bit, and he was very human. Subsequently, Mo Xiao and Peng Yi both said goodbye to each other and left. At this time, in the main hall of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce, Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen and other ancestors and Wang Shuchen and many other lords, the elders are waiting for the devil, Yan Kang three. The entire hall was silent. Some repression. The old ancestor Zhang Lumei is still locked. "I said Zhang Lu, with the strength of our door, you don''t have to worry about it. Now the three of the main owners may have taken the disciples of the emperor''s pce. They areing on the road." Zhao Mingchen, the ancestor, sees Zhang Lu, a fidget The way it is, can''t help. "Yes, we wait for the lord to return home." Another ancestor Chen Haixin alsoughed. Just then, suddenly, in front of the main hall. A sh of light, Mo Xiao, Yan Kang, Chen Kaiwen three appeared in the eyes of everyone. When I saw the three people from the Devil, Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin, Wang Shuchen and others all stood up. "I said nothing to worry about!" Zhao Mingchenughed at Zhang Lu. Zhang Lu saw that the three people of the Devil appeared in peace. They also breathed a sigh of relief and felt that they had worried about it before. ? The people in the hall hurriedly greeted them. "Congrattions to the owner of the triumphant return!" came to the face of Devil. Zhao Mingchen first smiled. Chen Haixin, Wang Shuchen and others have also opened their mouths, and they are happy. return with glory? The devil is a convulsion. Yan Kang and Chen Kaiwen are also strange faces. At this point, Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, on the surface, can not see the wounded look. Mo Xiao did not say anything, went straight to the throne of the hall, and then sat down. "The doorkeeper, the Vientiane beast. How do we deal with it?" Zhao Mingchen did not notice that the three people of the devil were strange, and asked, in his opinion, since the three people came. That must be brought by Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu. Zhao Mingchen said this and then asked Yan Kang: "Yan Kang, what is the Vientiane beast?" Yan Kang does not know how to open up and look at the devil. Mo Xiao took a deep breath and said: "This is the end. At this point, don''t mention itter." It ends here? ! What do you mean? Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin and others were so stunned that they didnt think too much. "Door, what do you mean?" Zhang Lu was amazed. Mo Xiao hesitated a moment, then said: "The Huang Xiaolong, his identity is not simple, after you go, order the disciples of the temple, the elders can not provoke the Huang Xiaolong, if any disciple does not listen to the order,ter provoked Huang Xiaolong, ording to the Emperor Wu Pce rules, the punishment is imposed!" "What?!" Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin, Wang Shuchen and others were all shocked. Raise Huang Xiaolong! Criminal punishment! This! In addition to the identity of the emperor''s disciple, Huang Xiaolong has other identities besides the identity of Zhao Lei''s disciple. Even their doorkeepers are so jealous! So, the doorkeepers did not take Huang Xiaolong at all? "The doorkeeper, this Huang Xiaolong, is he?" Zhao Mingchen tried to ask about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. Unexpectedly, he just asked this, Devil Xiao''s eyes are like a knife, staring at Zhao Mingchen: "What is the identity of Huang Xiaolong? You don''t have to ask, don''t mess around and guess and talk about this Huang Xiaolonging to the UFO. Things, I hope that you will not leak out, even if it is not half-point! Just when Huang Xiaolong has never been to the UFO." Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin, many ancestors, the lord, the elders of the elders are even more shocked. Even the things that Huang Xiaolong came to this ecstasy must be kept secret. Order? "The devil''s tone is aggravated, and he scans the ancestors of the hall, the lord, the elders, and his face is dignified as never before." Zhao Mingchen and others trembled in their hearts, and they should respectfully. However, in the end, Mo Xiao Xiao was not at ease, and let Zhao Mingchen and others swear in the name of Tiandao not to divulge the matter about Huang Xiaolong. Listening to the magic Xiao asked them to swear in the name of Tiandao, Zhao Mingchen and others to know how serious things are. After a while, after Zhao Mingchen and others swore, Mo Xiao waved his face with a tired face: "Well, you all retreat." This injury, he needs to retreat for some days. And such a scene is also born in the Witch Emperor Pce. Just in Zhao Mingchen and other martial arts pces and witches, the ancestors, the lord, the elders were shocked, and when suspicion of Huang Xiaolongs identity, Huang Xiaolong and others continued to rush to the Red Blood Mountains. This time, there are no more people from the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce. On the way, the Golden Horn Mavericks are carrying unknown songs and throwing a piece of Chinese goods into their mouths. Ling Dan, eat like a snack. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Even if these middle products are used, the top grade chaos is robbed, and there is no need to eat it like this. A few dayster. Huang Xiaolong and others stopped. I saw the front of the mountain, across a huge mountain range, and I dont know how many miles. This mountain range is covered with a thick **** mist. Although it is far away, everyone can still smell the strange smell. This smell is very bad. . "This is the Red Blood Mountain?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, but the Red Blood Mountains, there are countless blood World of Warcraft, these **** World of Warcraft, some difficult, be careful, but there is no hungry kid, you don''t have to worry about anything." Continued.) Go to the cloud. Come to the pavilion to get the view.] Chapter 1535: Chaos evil beast Chapter 1535: Chaos evil beast The Golden Horn Mavericks said this, and turned to the side of the Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong''s mouth and smiled: "I said Hongmeng, I will wait for you this super bodyguard to protect my old man. My old man is now weak, but not The **** Warcraft attack. Hey," Jiang Hongyi, then smiled and dared, he was a great super bodyguard. "Yes, Qingniu seniors, you can rest assured." At the same time as Jiang smile, Jiang Hong should be. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "After waiting for this Umbre, you and I will go to thend of Hongmeng. I haven''t seen your master Hongmeng for a long time, and this time, I want to ask him to help. He is too weak now. Although he is reinvented now and the speed is amazing, he still feels too slow. He has to restore his strength as soon as possible. The king of Hongmeng can help him. "Yes, Qingniu seniors." Jiang Hong did not dare to vite. "At that time, Huang Xiaozi can also go to see the old man." Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and he was also looking forward to seeing the master of Hongmeng. Everyone talked and flew to the Red Blood Mountains. After breaking the **** mist, Huang Xiaolong found that these blood-colored aerosols seemed to be very sticky. After being stained with robes, they were attached to the top, and they had a touch of magic and toxicity. However, this toxicity is extremely difficult to find. Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do with Chaos Jinlong Leichi, but Virtual Baisheng and others have been running their powers to protect the whole body. After Jiang Hong saw Huang Xiaolong enter the red blood mountain range, he did not run the magical body protection. His face was as usual, and some were surprised. This red blood blood magic gas is a famous poisonous demon in the realm of the gods. Even the ordinary emperor is in this **** demon. I dont dare to run the magical body like Huang Xiaolong. He found. After these few days of contact, the more contact, the more the younger brother surprised him. Just as everyone went deep into the Red Blood Mountains, suddenly, a low roar came and the voice was like a lion. Shocking people. "It is blood Warcraft!" "And more than a few!" The Golden Horn Mavericks is a casual look: "This **** World of Warcraft, I am afraid that there are one or two thousand!" When ites to this, the tone turns and screams: "But these The blood of Warcraft''s meat is very delicious. Tonight we eat **** World of Warcraft!" Everyone smiled bitterly. Soon, the blood of Warcraft appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and others. This group of blood Warcraft, each shape is like a giant cow! Born two long corners, blood red eyes. The mouth is big, the nose is big, the four legs are thicker, and the four legs have ck ws, which are twinkling with cold. Looking at this group of blood Warcraft, Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "Chick, this blood of Warcraft will not be like you, is the cattle? Is it a descendant of your family?" The Golden Horn Mavericks heard the words. Said: "Not all cows that look like cows are cattle. These **** Warcraft are so ugly, how can I have such descendants!" ugly! Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You are the most beautiful!" "That is, this girl is the most beautiful cow of the cattle!" The Golden Horn Mavericks is a big talk. The virtual vain and others want tough and dare notugh, but Huang Xiaolong is almostughing and slobbering: "Is it so thin and skinny, is it the most beautiful cow of the cattle?" The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at each other: "Whatever I am, this is slim. And I want to have **** in the butt, where is there, you have seen a cow that is more beautiful than me?" This time, even Jiang Hong was a sweat. At this point, the blood of Warcraft has already rushed to the front. As the elephant squats forward, Zhangkou squirts, and the **** is ck and the fire is like a fire. At the forefront of the first few days of the king of the blood, World of Warcraft suddenly became a gray. "Hey, like a boy, you have to stay two heads, we have to eat **** World of Warcraft barbecue at night." Golden Horn Mavericks see, busy. This symbolizes the stop, and the smile is supposed to be. Virtual Baisheng and others have also joined the battle. This group of blood Warcraft, the highest strength is also the beginning of Tianjun, so, there is no need for Jiang Hong to shoot, there is a symbol to solvepletely. Soon, this **** World of Warcraft disappeared in front of everyone, like the words of the Golden Horn Mavericks, leaving the beginning of the two Tianjun. Looking at the two **** World of Warcraft in front of me, the Golden Horn Mavericks smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow boy, I haven''t eaten your grilled meat for a long time, your brother is there, you have to show your hand." Huang Xiaolong took his head: "It''s all about you." Jiang Hong is amazed: "The barbecue made by the younger brother is delicious?" The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "Of course." Jiang Hong smiled and said: "Even the Qingniu predecessors said so, then I must try it." That night, everyone in the valley in front of them, set up a bonfire, and soon, the seductive meat vours burst. Jiang Hong was eating the barbecue grilled by Huang Xiaolong, and he praised it. He even said that leaving two ends is too little! However, Huang Xiaolong did not expect that the blood of Warcraft''s beast meat would be more delicious and tender than all the monsters he had baked before. The next day, Huang Xiaolong and others continued to fly forward. After considering it, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the upper half of the blood-stained monument, and the supreme power was poured into the monument, so that the inscription in the monument should be in the lower part of the monument. However, for three days, the **** magic monument did not respond. In the past three days, Blood Warcraft has killed a lot and also ate a lot. The entire Red Blood Mountain Range is veryrge. Although Huang Xiaolong has gone for three days, he has only walked a few tenths. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has not lost patience. With Jinjiao Mavericks, Jiang Hong, Xiang Yu, several people continue to look for . On the eighth day, suddenly, the blood-stained magical beacon that twirled around Huang Xiaolong rang, the darkness was shining, and the **** eyes were bursting with blood. Everyone has a glimpse. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong''s face was a joy, looking at the huge peak like a camel in front: "The mountain in front!" From the inspiration of the blood-eye magic monument, the monument is there! Huang Xiaolong rushed over the golden horned calf, Jiang Hong, like a few people flew past. Soon, everyone came to the huge peak, but after it came, the elephant was a brow: "A strong evil!" Evil? Huang Xiaolong is puzzled. The blood-eyed magic monument is the refining of the demon world, the magic is strong, but there can be no evil. Jiang Hong nodded: "Under the mountain peak, there is a chaotic evil beast lurking, which is the peak strength of the first stage of the Emperor." Although the symbolic sensation got the evil spirit of the chaotic evil beast, but did not see the strength of the evil beast, Jiang Hong saw it at a nce. "Chaotic evil beast?" The Golden Horn Mavericks is a smile: "This girl likes chaotic evil spirits." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. He knew what the horn of the Golden Horn Mavericks was ying. However, the chaotic evil beast of the first stage of the first emperor was so easy to conquer. Even if he has the help of Jiang Hong, I am afraid it is very difficult. (To be continued.) Chapter 1536: 眼 Eye lower half monument Chapter 1536: ÑÛ Eye lower half monument At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks turned to Jiang Hongdao: "Hong Meng kid, you will help Huang Xiaozi to conquer this chaotic evil beast, should be no problem? Huang Xiaozi is weak now, you need more than a few great bodyguards." Jiang Hongs heart is sweating, how many emperor bodyguards? Estimated the whole **** world, only the Golden Horn Mavericks dare to say this, that is, even the emperor''s sons and daughters did not have a few masters to protect. "I try, there should be no problem." Jiang Hong Shen Qi replied that if he broke through the eighthyer of Hongmeng parasitic sputum, he only had three or four percent to grasp, but now he broke through the eighthyer of Hongmeng parasitic, but it is 90%. Grasp it. Of course, in Jiang Hongs opinion, there is no absolute grasp of anything. Therefore, he did not dare to say anything. "No problem." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow boy, when you have another big bodyguard next to you, you can''t like the old and forget the old, kicking my old cow." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Even if I kick me, I won''t kick you." The Golden Horn Mavericksughed: "That''s not bad, I don''t want my old cow to be infatuated with you!" infatuation? Symbols, virtual gambling and other people face rich and colorful. Even Jiang Hong is. Although I know that the old bull of the Golden Horn Mavericks is joking, but Huang Xiaolong is still very anxious, said: "You skin itchy?" Everyoneughed and thennded on the huge mountain. Before Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng and others did not sense the evil, but when they fell on the mountain, they felt a horrible evil like the flood of the sky flooded them. In the face of this Taotian evil, Huang Xiaolong, a few people in the virtual vain, felt difficult even breathing. "This chaotic evil beast, the strength is not under me." Xiang Yu is also a dignified face. Huang Xiaolong''s small snacks are shocked. Although the elephants are the peaks of the first stage of the emperor, they areparable to the chaotic monsters of some of the emperors'' second-order and even the early peaks. In front of this emperor, the chaotic evil beast of the first stage of thete stage is alsoparable to the strength of the second stage of the emperor''s early peak chaotic monster! The second stage of the Great Emperor''s early peak chaotic monster, canpletely defeat the human power of the second-order mid-peak of the Emperor. Therefore, this chaotic beast and the symbolic scorpion have the strength of the human powerhouse in thete second stage of the Great Emperor. The Golden Horn Mavericks grinned: "The strength is better. The stronger the strength, the more the girl likes it!" Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong smiled. "Teacher, you feel that this **** magic monument is in the lower part of the monument." Jiang Hong to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and the divine power urged the blood-stained magic monument. but. The blood-stained magical monument is silent, and there is no response at all. Even the **** eyes are the eyes of the eyes. Huang Xiaolong frowned, what is going on? Just now I realized that the lower half of the monument is in this huge peak. "Maybe, some people are using chaotic magic, sealing the lower half of the monument." Jiang Hong saw the shape, his eyes shed. "What does the brother mean?" Huang Xiaolong said: "The chaotic evil beast?" Jiang Hong nodded: "Yes, only this chaotic evil beast has such strength. After all, it is not easy to temporarily seal the blood-stained magic monument. It is impossible to have the power of the great emperor. And this red-blooded mountain is **** Warcraft. There is a chaotic evil beast lurking here, some strange." "What are you waiting for, we will go straight to the chaotic evil beast now." Golden Horn calf. "This chaotic evil beast is at the bottom of this huge peak. It has arranged a lot of ancient evil door bans. I will first lift these prohibitions." After Jiang Hong finished, the ten fingers moved at random to the giant peak below. I haven''t seen any fluctuations in power, but every time I click, the giant peak below is a shock, a crack. After seven or eight. Everything calms down. This ancient evil door ban is very strong, but the ordinary emperor has to spend a few days to crack the fourth order, but Jiang Hong is just a random move seven or eight. "Okay. Let''s go now!" As a result, Huang Xiaolong and others tore the void and came to the space below the giant peak. Aftering to the ground of the Kyoho, it sank thousands of feet again. Huang Xiaolong and others only felt that the foreground had changed and came to a dark space full of evil spirits. This dark space. The evil spirits are swaying, and the waves are extremely corrosive. Even if the ordinary Tianjun tenth-orderte peak powerse in, they will suffer from it. However, a few people in Huang Xiaolong have a symbol, Jiang Hong''s divine support, but nothing. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that the dark space was veryrge. At first nce, there was no end. There were peaks everywhere. These peaks were different, some were thousands of feet, some were hundred feet, some were only a dozen feet, except Then there is nothing more. After entering this space, the blood-stained magical monument that had not been previously moved suddenly burst into mes, and the darkness of the rays bursts out. The **** eyes are even more screaming, and the blood in the eyes is excited. It seems that friends who have not reunited for a long time are found. Sure enough! In the space that this chaotic beast is set! In other words, after the chaotic evil beast discovered the blood-eyed magic monument, it opened up this dark space around the blood-eyed magic monument! Want to take this **** magic monument as an existing one? Suddenly, the blood-stained monument on the top of the monument is a strong cicada. Huang Xiaolongs face changed slightly: The chaotic evil beast is in the lower half of the refining! Although this **** magical monument needs the dark blood and darkness of **** to refine, and ording to reason, he has refining the upper half of the monument, the other side can not refine the lower half of the monument, but the chaotic evil beast may have other How about the method? If the lower half of the monument is refining by the other side, then Huang Xiaolong will be much more troublesome when refining. "Go!" Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks and flew forward in the direction of the **** eyes of the instrument. Jiang Hong, like a few people followed. After flying for a while, everyone found that the magic in front was hidden. This magical magic is so extreme that it is exactly the same as the magic of Huang Xiaolong''s blood-stained monument. It must be the magic of the blood-stained monument. In addition to the magic, there are amazing evils, this evil is extremely strong, constantly suppressing the magic. Huang Xiaolong and others elerated the speed again. A few minutester, Huang Xiaolong and others finally came to the source of magic and evil in this dark space. I saw a ck stone monument floating in the open mountain on the front. A **** eye on the stone tablet bloomed. Before the stone tablet, a huge monster with a shape like a camel sat on the te, and its body was rolling. Spit the dark light, constantly wrapped in the lower half of the blood-stained magic monument, constantly grinding the blood of the blood-stained magic monument. Inspired by Huang Xiaolong and others, the chaotic evil beast shaped like a camel turned to look at it. (There is one more in the evening) (.) Chapter 1537: Refining magic monument Chapter 1537: Refining magic monument As the chaotic evil beast looked over, Huang Xiaolong and others only felt a horrible horror with the power and power of evil to rush to the crowd. However, at this time, the elephants are also full of light, and the dark energy of **** is pouring out. Two sides collide. Its a loud noise. Strong temperament rushed to the Quartet, and the hard and abnormal peaks were destroyed. The chaotic evil beast looked at the elephant with amazement: "The Vientiane God Beast? Just that you broke the chaotic prohibition that I ced outside?" But then it was puzzled by both eyes. Although the strength of the elephant is not weak, it is not so easy to break the chaos prohibition outside it. Moreover, it just did not sense that someone broke the chaos ban outside it. It was after Huang Xiaolong and others came here that it sensed the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and others. How is this going? It nced at both eyes, and the eyes were swept from Huang Xiaolong, Xianglu, Jinjiao Mavericks, Virtual Baisheng, Fenger, Jiang Hong and others, and the final eyes fell on Jiang Hong. Huang Xiaolong and others are all kings of God, and it is seen at a nce. Only Jiang Hongs strength, it cant be seen at all. "Who are you?" The chaotic evil beast whispered, and the **** red eyes forced Jiang Hong. The fourth order of the Great? Or fifth order? It secretly estimates the strength of Jiang Hong. Can break the prohibition outside it, in its view, Jiang Hong is inevitably the middle of the Emperor. However, even if Jiang Hong is the middle of the Emperor, it is not too worried. In this dark space, it is the absolute master. This dark space is the result of millions of years of spending countless efforts. It has countless chaotic magical techniques, in order to guard against the situation like today. In this dark space, its strength will be doubled, and those whoe in will be suppressed by this dark space. The strength has doubled. Of course, even if it is not, it can escape with this dark space. In this dark space, even the ordinary Emperor high-ranking power can not chase it. at this time. This chaotic evil beast stopped the lower half of the monument. Since Huang Xiaolong has recovered the upper half of the monument, the magic monument ispletely restrained, so it does not see the upper half of the body in Huang Xiaolong. Listening to the chaotic evil beast asking who Jiang Hong is, the Golden Horn Mavericks is grinning: "He is Jiang Hong." but. The chaotic evil beast is puzzled: "Who is Jiang Hong?" Obviously, it does not know the identity of Jiang Hong. All the world''s leaders do not know Jiang Hong''s real name. They usually call Jiang Hong the great emperor. This chaotic evil beast does not know the identity of Jiang Hong, how much is expected in the Golden Horn Mavericks. But seeing this chaotic evil beast shaking his head and shaking his head, his face looks silly, the Golden Horn Maverickughed, and pointed to Jiang Hong: "Jiang Hong is him!" Like a cockroach, a virtual triumph, a few people can not help butugh out loud. I heard the symbol. Feng children a fewughter, the chaotic evil beast is angry and angry, a roar, whistling through the void, want to shatter the Golden Horn calf, Feng Er several souls. However, when it screamed in front of a few people in Huang Xiaolong, it disappeared without a trace, and all the sounds disappeared in the entire space. It seems that it has not sounded at all. The chaotic evil beast was surprised. It just showed the nine evil spirits of one of the ancient chaotic magical techniques. It was so powerful that it was solved like this? "Is it you?!" It looked at Jiang Hong in amazement and couldn''t help but ask: "Who are you?!" Originally surprised by the virtual triumph of the nine evil spirits. A few people in Feng Er heard it, and theyughed and even Huang Xiaolong shook his head. The chaotic evil beast heard theughter of a few hundred people, and his face was angry again. When he tried to shoot again, suddenly. Jiang Hong''s body breathped out. Under the pressure of Jiang Hong''s breath, the chaotic evil beast only felt that there were thousands of chaotic giant mountains, and it instantly fell from the sky and then squatted on the ground! It looked up hard and looked at Jiang Hong, his facepletely changed. This! This is more than the middle of the Great! "You!" It is difficult to hide the fear in both eyes, the whole body shes, the darkness of the dark space shes, and the whole body shines with the light of the entire dark space. The strength of Jiang Hongs exhibitions makes it impossible to rebel against the idea and directly flee. The lower half of the blood-stained monument is also shing. It has been used for millions of years in the lower part of the blood-stained magic monument. Although it can''t be refining, it can easily take away the lower half of the blood-stained monument. Seeing this chaotic evil beast, he had to flee. At this time, Jiang Hong raised his hand and saw that the chaotic evil beast separated from the light of the dark space and fell back to the original ce. The chaotic evil beast looked at the surroundings with disbelief, looked at the ground, and then watched Jiang Hong with shock. Even the ordinary Emperor high-order could not separate it from this dark space. unless! At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks said to the chaotic evil beast: "Hey boy, you don''t know who Jiang Hong is, that Hongmeng Emperor, you should always know?" "What?! Hong, Hongmeng Emperor!" The chaotic evil beast was shocked and looked at Jiang Hong with fear: "You?!" Jiang Hong turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong: "What is your meaning?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood-stained monument and went down the monument. Shen Yan said: "I intend to refine this blood-stained monument to the lower half of the monument." Refining the blood of the magic monument, the lower half of the monument, the upper and lower two monuments together, will inevitably help him to rise in strength, break through the fourth step of the king of God, when, by Jiang Hongzhi, and then to conquer this chaotic evil beast, his strength is higher, Then, it is inevitable that it will be easier to conquer this chaotic evil beast. "Well, since the younger brother must first refine the blood-stained magic monument, then I will help the younger brother!" Jiang Hong Shuang. "Thank you, brother." Huang Xiaolong, hi, with the help of Jiang Hongzhi, it is much easier for him to refine the lower half of the monument, and the refining speed will be greatly improved. Therefore, Jiang Hong first banned the chaotic evil beast, let him stay in ce and could not move, and then began to help Huang Xiaolong refine the **** eye of the monument. Huang Xiaolong will sacrifice the upper half of the blood-stained monument, and fly down to the bottom of the monument. What makes Huang Xiaolong unexpected is that the lower half of the monument also automatically greets the upper half of the monument. Soon, the upper and lower two monuments are glued together. There was a burst of darkness, and a burst of blood shed from the two monuments, and the light became stronger and stronger, like two huge blood-red suns. Huang Xiaolong is bathed in blood red light. Jiang Hong saw the situation, the divine power urged, the hands pressed down, the blood red light of the blood-eye magic monument all poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. ...... time flies. One month, two months, three months passed. The more red blood radiance, the darkness of the entire dark space was dispelled by the blood red light. When the year passed, suddenly, the upper and lower two monuments joined together, and the radiance was shining. (To be continued.) Chapter 1538: Breakthrough Chapter 1538: Breakthrough Then, a burst of amazing dark energy surged from the top and bottom of the two monuments, all poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong body shocked, and actually sounded a mysterious sound. Listening to this voice, Jiang Hong, the Golden Horn Mavericks, and the elephants were taken aback. this is? ! Seems to be from a voice that is not strong? But not like it! It also seems toe from the ancient demon domain, ethereal and distant. Although Jiang Hong was surprised, he fully controlled the dark energy and continued to help Huang Xiaolong merge. Huang Xiaolong''s body is rising, and the darkness of the whole body is getting stronger and stronger. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a space of ancient demon, emitting a strong dark light, ancient and cold. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s magic is getting stronger and stronger. In addition to Jiang Hong, like the two people, other people have been oppressed by Huang Xiaolong''s magical atmosphere, including virtual Baisheng himself. The virtual triumphant eyes are shocked, so that it has already broken through the strength of the seventh king of the gods, and it is difficult to bear the magic of Huang Xiaolong? This magic, horror to such a point! In the end, Xiang Xiang had to run the power of God, to protect the virtual river, the virtual Yong, the Feng Er, the ghost a few people, including the virtual triumph. A few dayster. The humming sounds. Huang Xiaolongs body seems to have a burst of thunder, and Huang Xiaolong, who has been rising in breath, seems to have broken through a certain breach and suddenly swelled at an rming rate. Even if there are a few people in the virtual triumph, even if they have the protection of the sacred power, they also feel that an amazing breath ising to the surface, and it has been rolling to the heavens and the earth for a long time. God king fourth order! Huang Xiaolong, who was the peak of the third stage of the original king of the gods, finally broke through to the fourth stage with the help of the **** magical monument. Although it only breaks through the fourth order, but Huang Xiaolong''s breath is ten times bigger than before! The blood-stained magical monument is still merging, the dark magic is still surging, and it is still pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The breath of Huang Xiaolong is still soaring at an rming rate. Even the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xianglu, and even Jiang Hong have A feeling of horror. because. The breath of Huang Xiaolongs breath is so terrifying that several people have never seen someone repairing such a horror. The blood-eye magic monument is refining the magical ancestors, and the dark magic qualities contained therein are high in energy and strong in energy. Undoubtedly, the ordinary **** and the king, it is extremely difficult to refine this energy, not hundreds of years. For thousands of years, tens of thousands of years could not be refining, but Huang Xiaolong was directly swallowed and swallowed at a horrible rate. "I didn''t expect the younger brother of the Yuanlong to be so strong!" Jiang Hong said to the Golden Horn. The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded: "The heavens and the world, in addition to the heavenly gods, should not be stronger than the Huanglongzi''s Yuanlong body." "However, in addition to the Yuanlong body, his younger brother, the king of the supreme king, is too bad!" Jiang Hong said with emotion. In his view, even the ordinary king of the supreme darkness. It is also impossible to swallow the speed so terrible. unless! Jiang Hong didn''t dare to think about it, because it was so amazing. One month, two months, and half a year passed quickly. Half a yearter, Huang Xiaolong actually broke through to the peak of the fourth stage of the gods! This speed! Extremely sultry! More than a year ago, Huang Xiaolong was the third peak of the king of the gods. After more than a year, Huang Xiaolong was already the fourth peak of the gods. However, at this time, the dark magic of the blood-eye magic monument has weakened a lot. After more than a year, the two monuments of the blood-eyed magic monument have beenpletely integrated into one, but the two big-eyed spirits are still blending. It is half a year. Huang Xiaolong, who was the peak of the fourth stage of the original god. Once again, the big earthquake shook, and the space around it shook. The fifth stage of the king of God! In the distance, Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng and others looked at Huang Xiaolong and made a breakthrough. When they broke through to the fifth stage of the gods, they were all shocked. In the past two years. From the peak of the third stage of the king of the gods, sessive breakthroughs, reached the early fifth stage of the king of God! This! Even Jiang Hong is hard to hide his heart and shock. In fact, they also have a Supreme King disciple, and he is also a pro-disciple disciple, but his Supreme King disciple is not as bad as Huang Xiaolong. He thought to himself that if his disciples of the Supreme King got the blood-stained monument, if his disciples of the Supreme King also refining this blood-stained monument with his help, would there be such a speed of improvement as Huang Xiaolong? Absolutely no! Definitely. Even if his Supreme King disciple is also the third peak of the king of the gods, he will get the blood-stained monument, refine the blood-stained magical monument, and get his help, now don''t say the fifth step of the **** king, I am afraid that it is still impossible to break through to the fourth step of the **** king! Because the speed of the dark energy of his Supreme King disciple refining the blood-stained magical monument is only one-fifth of Huang Xiaolong''s? Still one percent? He is not sure, but at least one-fifth. Now, he is more and more sure of the previous guess of the younger brother. Its been another year. The blood-stained monument was finally integrated into one, and the dark energy stoppedpletely. When everyone saw it, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and the boulder that felt in their hearts disappeared. If this blood-stained monument continues to merge, the dark energy continues to perfuse, and Huang Xiaolong continues to ascend, and their heart can''t really bear this "strike." Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong, who still closed his eyes and absorbed the residual dark energy in his body. He smiled a bit. The younger brother really let him see what the speed of the devour of the ancient chaos swallowed the beast. In the following year, Huang Xiaolong''s lifting speed is much slower than before, but it is equally amazing. Now, it is already the fifth stage of the gods! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Jiang Hong can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong was only the third-order peak of the gods three years ago. One dayter, under the meditation of the people, Huang Xiaolong finally opened his eyes. "Teacher, you finally woke up." Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "I finally understand why you can cultivate Hongmeng parasitics to the peak of the secondyer in a few hundred years." Huang Xiaolong will hung the parasitic scorpion so quickly to the peak of the secondyer, although it is mainly because of the scent of Hongmeng and Hongmeng, but without such a horrible rate of engulfing, it is impossible to do it. Huang Xiaolong smiled at Jiang Hong: "This time I can so quickly refine the blood-stained magic monument, thanks to my brother''s help." "You and I don''t have to be polite." Jiang Hong shook his head. "Yellow kid." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks stepped forward and nced at Huang Xiaolong. The article said: "I found that after you refining this blood-eye magic monument, it seems to be getting more and more handsome, and you are so handsome." Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then looked awkward, everyoneughed. But to be honest, after refining the blood-stained magic monument, Huang Xiaolong''s temperament did change,pared to before, it is indeed more "charming"! (To be continued.) Chapter 1539: Super bodyguard Chapter 1539: Super bodyguard The people talked andughed for a while, and Huang Xiaolong looked at the chaotic evil beast that was banned by Jiang Hong in the distance and could not move. Read a book The chaotic evil beast witnessed the breakthrough process of Huang Xiaolong refining the blood-stained magic monument. To tell the truth, it was even more shocking than Jiang Hong, Xiang Yu and others, but also shocked. Huang Xiaolong walked over to the chaotic evil beast. Now, refining the blood-stained magic monument, his strength has risen, then the next step is to conquer the chaotic evil beast. At this time, everyone''s eyes also fell on the chaotic evil beast. The chaotic evil beast woke up from the shock brought by Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough. "You!" It wants to struggle, want to stand up, but Jiang Hong''s ban, so that it can not move at all. It has panic in his eyes. "The younger brother is now to subdue this chaotic ck camel?" Jiang Hong said. This chaotic evil beast, the body is the chaotic ck camel. Chaotic ck camel, a superb chaotic beast that is extremely rare in all heavens and bounds, and is a evil beast of the darkness. "Yes, I have to worry about my brother again." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Now, his strength breaks through the fifth stage of the king of God, and then there is Jiang Hongs help. Should he be able to conquer this chaotic ck camel? Huang Xiaolong asked in secret. However, he was not sure in his heart. ?? Want to read the book? "I can''t talk about any troubles." Jiang Hong shook his hand and said, "So, let''s start now?" "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. In front of the chaotic ck camel, Huang Xiaolong sat down and Jiang Hongpan sat behind Huang Xiaolong. After adjusting for a while, let the mood calm down, Huang Xiaolong slowly provoked the parasitic paralysis. Suddenly, the power of Hongmeng slowly flowed out of his arms, and then condensed into a lovely insect of Hongmeng. After breaking through the middle ss of the gods, Huang Xiaolong is now a worm of Hongmengs power, and there is a purple stripe on his body. This purple stripe sparkles with a hint of purple light. At this time, Jiang Hong also provoked the parasitic scorpion of Hongmeng, and the power of Hongmeng flowed out of his arms. Jiang Hongs divine power also condensed a worm of love. but. Jiang Hong''s worms are more than ten timesrger than Huang Xiaolong''s, not only that, but the purple stripes of Jiang Hong''s worms almostpletely cover their body surface. Jiang Hong''s worm of red Mongolian, purple . The yellow worm of Huang Xiaolong, the purple light is faint,pared with the two, there is a different feeling of difference. Huang Xiaolong saw it and smiled. Although I don''t know the power of Jiang Hong''s worm, but from the outside, it is much better than his. Huang Xiaolong retracted his mind and began to motivate his own worms to fly to the chaotic ck camel, because the other party had been banned by Jiang Hong. c Therefore, it is impossible to operate the defense of the gods, and the insects of Huang Xiaolong easily enter the body. However, Huang Xiaolong is now, when the insect of Hongmeng enters the other party''s body, he is suppressed by the ability of the other party''s body. It is impossible to advance one point, let alone enter the sea of the other soul, that is, the linkage cannot move. When Jiang Hong saw it, he also spurred his own worm of Hongmeng into the chaotic ck camel after Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Hong''s worm of Hong Meng entered the chaotic ck camel body, and the purple light flooded. A burst of divine power came out and instantly destroyed the defense of the chaotic ck camel. The obstacle of Huang Xiaolongs worms disappeared instantly. Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. With the help of Jiang Hong, Huang Xiaolongs Hongmeng worm finally came to the sea of the soul of the chaotic ck camel. However, aftering to the sea of the soul of the chaotic ck camel, Huang Xiaolongs worms were once again hindered, and the obstacles were much stronger than before. Even with the help of Hong Hong''s power of Jiang Hong''s worms, Huang Xiaolong''s worms are much slower. Symbolic. The virtual triumph, Feng Er several people are guarding 100 meters away, watching the situation closely. Time passed by little by little. Soon, the day passed. Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, the three chaotic ck camel beasts did not move. Compared to the image, the tens of thousands of people are nervous, the Golden Horn Mavericks look rxed and leisurely. "You don''t have to worry, Huang Zizi will seed." The Golden Horn Mavericks threw a top-selling chaos into the mouth and chewed slowly. "Like a boy,e, you also eat one." The Golden Horn Mavericks immediately took out a top grade chaos, thrown to the elephant. Xiang Yu took over, smiled and said: "Chick predecessor, I still guard the owner first." Although it is the peak of the first stage of the Great Emperor, the surface is stronger than the Golden Horn Mavericks now, but it can''t be like the Golden Horn Mavericks to eat the Chaos Lingdan as a snack. To swallow a top chaos, it takes time to refine. The Golden Horn Mavericks heard the words and did not entangle on this issue. He said: "Your ancestor is now the peak of the tenth stage of the Emperor?" Xiang Xiang replied indefinitely: "This, it should be." Billions of years have passed, and it is impossible to determine the strength of their ancestors, the ancestors of the Hells. "When I wanted to, the little boy of Xiangmeng followed my **** and swayed the world. I didn''t expect that the blink of an eye would have passed for so many years." The Golden Horn Mavericks used a rather emotional tone to recall. ...... Four days passed. Suddenly, there was no movement of Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the chaotic ck camel beasts were all shocked. Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong''s body is full of purple light, and the chaotic ck camel''s body is constantly alternating ck light, a face of pain, blood red eyes, killing. Everyone looked shocked and his heart tightened. The chaotic ck camel roared and struggled. Its roaring sound makes the entire dark space tremble. After nearly one hour of this, the chaotic ck camel suddenly stopped roaring, the blood red in both eyes, and the killing slowly disappeared. The painful expression on his face disappeared and was reced by suppleness. Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong both breathed a sigh of relief, especially Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the eyes were hard to hide their hearts. This chaotic ck camel has finally conquered sess! A chaotic ck camel with a peak in thete stage of a great emperor! At this time, the chaotic ck camel came over to Huang Xiaolong, and Christine said: "Master!" Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. "Congrattions to the owner!" Congrattions to the owner! Xiang Yu, Xu Baisheng, Feng Er, a few people came over, and congratted Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled. The Golden Horn Mavericks also smiled and said: "Yellow kid, congrattions, there is another level bodyguard around you." Level bodyguard? Everyoneughed. Huang Xiaolong feels refreshed. This trip to the Red Blood Mountains not only found the lower half of the blood-stained magic monument, but also refining and refining, but also conquered a chaotic evil beast! (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1540: Which sect is your disciple? Chapter 1540: Which sect is your disciple? Later, the chaotic ck camel gave all the treasures it had hidden in the dark space to Huang Xiaolong. This chaotic ck camel, is a great emperor, its collection of baby, nature is a rare baby. Huang Xiaolong looked at the various chaotic spirits piled up in front of him, showing a smile, conquering a chaotic evil beast in a great emperor, and getting so many chaotic spirits, such a good thing, where to find? Stayed in this dark space for a long time, and all the talents came out of the dark space. However, Huang Xiaolong and others were not in a hurry to rush to the Ghost River, but stayed in the Red Blood Mountains for one night. That night, Huang Xiaolongs chef naturally had to show some craftsmanship, and the barbecue smell was full of four. Everyone was cheering. Even the chaotic ck camel eats Huang Xiaolong''s barbecue, but also his eyes are sparkling, and he looks at Huang Xiaolong with a look of worship. The next day. Huang Xiaolong and others continued their journey and began to travel to the Ghost River. However, everyone is not in a hurry to catch up. The Ghost River is not far from the Red Blood Mountains. At the speed of everyone, it can be rushed to the Ghost River in three or four days. When they left the Red Blood Mountains, everyone encountered a lot of blood Warcraft. This time, if you don''t have to shoot like a p, the chaotic ck camel will solve all those **** Warcraft. The chaotic ck camel screamed and snarled, and the nine evil spirits of one of the ancient chaotic gods were disyed. All the blood souls of the World of Warcraft were shattered. From the outside, these **** Warcraft were not injured, but they were already killed. . This is exactly the "vor" of the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks let the virtual yum win all the **** World of Warcraft into the space ring. Even if you leave the Red Blood Mountains, you don''t have to worry about the **** World of Warcraft. Originally, Huang Xiaolong saw the Golden Horn Mavericks let Virtual Baisheng take all these **** Warcraft corpses into the space ring. I also felt strange. After knowing the Golden Horn Mavericks, I couldnt help but smile. This old cow! After the Red Blood Mountains, everyone flew north. The Ghost River is north of the Red Blood Mountains. However, one dayter, the more north, the flight. The more people feel cold, the solitude and the coldness, which makes people feel a sense of pores. Three dayster. Everyone came to a dark blue mountain. "This is the Tianmu Mountain Range, not too far away. It is the ghost river." Afternding in the dark blue mountains, the Golden Horn Mavericks pointed to the front and opened. Huang Xiaolong nodded, then looked at the sky, on Jiang Hongdao: "Brother. Now it iste, we are resting in this Tianmu Mountain for a night, how do you feel?" Jiang Hongdao: "Alright." This enchanted magical demon is heavy. At night, it is so thick that it is almost impossible to reach out. Although he is not strong enough to worry about the safety of his strength, there are Huang Xiaolong and others waiting for the next day. Its better to goter, but they are not in a hurry. "Okay. We have a rest here!" The Golden Horn Mavericks also smiled and said: "It is best to rest for a few nights." Huang Xiaolong looked at the face of the Golden Horn Mavericks. He didnt know its abacus in his heart. He smiled and said: Its okay to rest for a few nights. However, barbecue, no part of you. "Ah?" Golden Horn Mavericks dumbfounded, and then said: "Yellow boy, you can''t be so cruel." Everyone smiled. Then, everyone in the Tianmu Mountain, a mountain peak, mmed on the spot. Just after everyone set up a campfire. When the barbecue scented, a group of Zongmen disciples flew to the Tianmu Mountains. This group of sects, the whole body of silver and white robes are very conspicuous in this sacred magicalnd, from the group of disciples. He is the second disciple of the Guangming Emperor Pce! "Elders, you are sure that there is really a chaotic spirit around the Tianmu Mountain Range? But we have been searching for five or six days, and we have not found it." "Hundreds of elders, I am sure that this Tianmu Mountain Range has the following chaotic spirits! And more than one! It should be the legendary chaotic magical genius. This is the chaotic magical sorcerer, although it is nothing to most of our gods. Use. But for the strong man who cultivates magic power is a peerless baby, we don''t need it, we can get the auction at auction!" "The Tianmu Mountain Range is not far from the Ghost River. Wouldn''t it be that the chaotic magical veins will not be in the Ghost River?" "We haven''t found it around the Tianmu Mountain Range. Maybe it''s really possible to be in the Ghost River! Only the Ghost River, we didn''t look for it." Just when everyone in the Guangming Emperor Pce talked about it, suddenly, a disciple of Guangming Emperor Pce pointed to the front and joined the elders of the Emperor of the Guangming Emperor: "Master, you see, there is fire, there are people!" The Guangming Emperor Pce saw the past and the ident. "This Tianmu Mountain Range, the people are rare, there are people? The other party will not know the chaotic magic of the next product, soe over and look for it?" The Emperor of the Guangming Emperor Pce sank. "Maybe the chaotic magical spirit of the product has already been found by them. Otherwise, how can we find it for so many days?" Another elder, Bai Yunxiang. "Is it not found by them, we know it in the past." The Emperor of the Emperor Guangming Pce had a pair of eyes cold. Although it is still not sure, but in their view, the chaotic magic of the next product is mostly in the hands of the other party. "go!" Suddenly, everyone in the Guangming Emperor Pce flew to Huang Xiaolong and others. Soon, the emperor first came to the mountain where Huang Xiaolong and others were located. Aftering, I didnt ask, the group of Guangming Emperors disciples dispersed and opened up the space around Huang Xiaolong and others. The emperor looked at Huang Xiaolong''s people in the eyes of the first person, and finally, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong. "Which brethren are you? What are you doing in the Tianmu Mountains?" The celestial temper stood, overlooking Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, asking in a tone of asking. Huang Xiaolong smiled at Jiang Hong: "Senior brother, which disciple is we a sect?" To tell the truth, Huang Xiaolong really does not know which Zongmen he and Jiang Hong belong to, will not be called the door of Hongmeng? Jiang Hong smiled and said: "This matter, I asked Master about his old man, but his old man said that we have no door to send." When ites to this, one refers to the barbecue on the bonfire: "Teacher, can this barbecue be eaten? Brother My saliva ising out." Huang Xiaolong smiled: "I have to wait." Everyone in the Guangming Emperor Pce saw Huang Xiaolong, and Jiang Hong talked about the sound ofughter there. They didnt care about their elders words, and they all looked angry and stared at Huang Xiaolong with a bad eye. "Everything is dumb!" The face of the emperor is even more ugly, and his eyes are cold: "I will give you another chance. You should answer the truth honestly. What do you do when youe to the Tianmu Mountain Range, otherwise, hey!" However, the answer to him is the Golden Horn Mavericks, like theughter of a few people. (To be continued.) Chapter 1541: Who told you to leave? Chapter 1541: Who told you to leave? Listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks, like a few peopleughing, the Emperor of the Guangming Emperor waspletely angry. As the elder of Guangming Emperor''s Pce, wherever he goes, there is no one to be respected. Even some of the emperor''s pce priests and even ancestors who rank within 100 are not so afraid to put him in the eye. Just when the emperor wanted to shoot, the Guangming Emperors elder Bai Yunxiang suddenly said: You are the disciple of the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong? His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Everyone has a glimpse. Seeing Guangming Emperors elder Bai Yunxiang guessing his identity, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. He nodded: I am Huang Xiaolong. The disciples of the Emperor Guangming Pce were taken aback. King of Supreme, Huang Xiaolong! After the elders of the Emperor Guangming Pce, there was some ident. "It turns out that you are Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the supreme king of the Imperial Pce." The emperor immediately frowned: "Huang Xiaolong, although you are the king of supreme, but in the end it is only a disciple of the emperor, even if your master Zhao Lei sees Come to us, you have to be very polite." Although it is not stated, it alludes that Huang Xiaolong does not know the number of rituals and does not know how to be humble. A pair of elders teach the tone of the younger generation! Huang Xiaolong smiled indifferently: "My Master has also been polite to you? Who are you, I really don''t know, I don''t want to know, you have nothing to do, you can go, don''t bother us." If you don''t see the other party is the Guangming Emperor''s Pce, just by the other party''s tone, he will let the elephants, the chaotic ck beasts directly bombard each other. The emperor looks ugly. I don''t know who they are? They wore the emperor''s robes of the Emperor''s Pce, and he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could not see it. Even the Guangming Emperors elder Bai Yunxiang is also a wrinkle. He feels that Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and arrogant. You are the king of supreme, but it is also a disciple of Gods kingdom. Can you grow up in the future? Certainly. Moreover, even if you grow up after tens of millions of years, with the power and status of their bright emperor''s pce, there is really no need to give you any face. Even the Emperor did not dare to give the face of the Emperor Pce. "Huang Xiaolong. Tell you the truth, we got the news. There are chaotic magical veins around the Tianmu Mountain Range. We now suspect that you have found this chaotic magical spirit. Look at the face of your Master Zhao Lei, you Take out all the space rings. After we check them, if they don''t, we won''t be embarrassing you." Bai Yunxiang said. Huang Xiaolong sneered and said: "Even if the Tianmu Mountains have the following chaos and magical veins. Even if we find out, why should we check the space ring for you? Is it the chaotic magic of yours?" Indeed, even if Huang Xiaolong really got it, it is also a few people of Huang Xiaolong. Why should I check it for you? The chaotic magical spirit of the product is not your bright pce! However, everyone in the Guangming Emperor Pce heard the words, but it was a gloomy face. The emperor sneered and said: "So, the chaotic magic of the next product, you really got it?" He listened to Huang Xiaolong and mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong had already found the chaotic magical spirit of the product. At this time, the Guangming Emperor Pce elder Bai Yunxiang said: "Let''s do it. Huang Xiaolong, look at your master Zhao Lei and Fang Qiang''s face, we do not check your space ring, I know that you were in the founding of the emperor Wang Yongsen, who defeated the evil spirits pce at the pce apprentice, won a few chaotic spirits, are you taking it with you?" Speaking of this, one said: "We don''t want to have the chaotic spirit, as long as you will win two of Wang Yongsen''s chaotic spirits to us!" In Bai Yunxiang''s view, this is a matter of course. He feels that the chaotic magic of the next product is their bright emperor''s pce. Since you have found the chaotic magic of the next product, then we are converted into two chaotic spirits, so the head office? Hearing this, the Golden Horn Mavericks couldnt help butugh. Said: "I said that the two elders of the Guangming Emperor Pce are really funny." Huang Xiaolong won Wang Yongsen''s chaotic spirit, aura of pure spirit, and the chaotic magic of the next product, but it was contaminated with magic, both in price and function, both are much worse. This Guangming Emperor Pce has be "intensified." ying the ideas of Huang Xiaolong''s few chaotic spirits! "So, you are not nning to pay?" The emperor''s eyes shed and smiled. "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity, Huang Xiaolong, not only the chaotic magic, but you win Wang Yongsen." Those few chaotic spirits, we all have to!" All have to be! When the emperor finished speaking, he did not let the disciples of the Guangming Emperor Pce take the shot, but directly took it to Huang Xiaolong. "Lights bind the magic hand!" I saw a bright and bright giant hand appeared in the sky, pressed down to Huang Xiaolong. This bright giant appeared, with the energy to purify all the magic, all the magic around the sky disappeared all at once, the whole world seems to be a lot brighter. Seeing that the bright giant hand is pressing to the top of the yellow dragon head, suddenly, the symbolic beggar and the chaotic ck camel beside Huang Xiaolong move at the same time. Like a mouth, Hell''s ck and clear fire is rolling, and the light-bounded magic hand is instantly burned, and then swallowed up to the day, the speed is amazing. The chaotic ck camel screamed and snarled, and the sound of the nine yin magic sounds swept and spread. The Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of the Guangming Emperor Pce all flew out. After the smashing and flying to the distance, the blood of the first-ss poption was mad, and the silver-white robes on them were dyed red. The emperor looked wilting and his eyes were stunned. The previous arrogance disappeared from condescension. Instead, he could not believe and be afraid. His eyes fell on the elephants and chaotic ck beasts. What are the monsters in these two days? ! In thete third stage of the Heavenly King, he was able to seriously hurt him so easily, and only the monsters with ten or more orders of Tianjun could do it. So, this inconspicuous elephant, and the dark camel that looks like it? It turned out to be the tenth master of Tianjun? ! Is Tianjun 10th early stage, middle stage, orte stage? Of course, he did not dare to think about the great emperor. After all, no one believes that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the emperor''s pce, and there are two great emperors around him. Even Bai Yunxiang thinks so. "Huang Xiaolong, are you two monsters that Fang Fang and Zhao Lei gave you? I didn''t expect the Emperor''s Pce to protect you the King of Supreme, even to let the two heavenly tenth-order monsters follow you." Stand up and say: "Okay, today we will nt, let us go!" Knowing that there is no hope of capturing the chaotic spirit of Huang Xiaolong, he intends to leave, and then find Huang Xiaolong to calcte this ount. "Go? Who let you go?" At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks was opening. (.) Chapter 1542: We want to leave Chapter 1542: We want to leave One of the emperors of the Guangming Emperors Pce, who had left this ce, Bai Yunxiang and other disciples could not help but stop. The emperor stared at the golden horn calf ugly and said, "What do you mean by this cow? Do you want to leave us?" This cow is just a mount by Huang Xiaolong. He is the elder of the Guangming Emperor Pce. Is it necessary to leave and get a bull nod? Bai Yunxiang also sneered at the Golden Horn Mavericks: "We want to leave, even if Zhao Lei is not qualified, I dare not leave us!" In the eyes of both of them, Zhao Lei did not dare to do this to them. The other side wants to leave them. However, when the two words came out, like a sly, chaotic ck camel beast, virtual yum, Feng Er and other people are all strange, even Jiang Hong is a colorful face. Jiang Hong couldn''t help but look at the emperor with one kind of pity, Bai Yunxiang and others. At that time, even the bright emperor of the Guangming Emperors Pce saw this young cows predecessor, and it was scared how far he went. He dared to talk to the young cattle predecessors, and the real world could not find a few. . The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "I think this mountain is very tall. It is very hard to go down when you go. It is better to go down and save time and effort." Go down! Save time and effort! One of the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others listened, and all of them were angrily angry. What did this cow say? Want to let them roll down from this mountain? ! This mountain peak, there are three thousand feet less, and it is covered with a kind of blue poisonous grass with thorns. There are many sharp stones. If they roll down? Just then, suddenly, like a p in the palm of your hand, to the emperor. Bai Yunxiang and others came one shot. The emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others suddenly felt a dark force pouring into their bodies, temporarily sealing their whole body power, and at the same time, they flew out. Under the gaze of Virtual Baisheng and others. One of the Sons of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others rolled down from the top of the mountain. Like the power in their bodies, they keep rolling, they can''t stop, and their power can''t work, they can''t protect themselves. A disciple of Guangming Emperor Pce just rolled down, and the middle of the thigh greeted a piece of the mountain. style_txt; huge sharp stone. The screams came one after another and continued toe from the valley. Listening to the screams that are getting farther and farther away, the Golden Horn Mavericks objected: "Like the little boy. You should have just burned all the clothes on the ck and fire, and let them roll down." Everyone is ashamed. Like a bitter smile, he said: "Yes, the young cattle." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The barbecue is good!" Everyone''s eyes fell on the campfire. More than an hourter. The Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others finally rolled to the foot of the mountain. Theyy there, gasping, and there was a kind of shock. The feeling of escape from the dead. One of the emperor, Bai Yunxiang climbed up from the ground. Looking at the bruises and the ash on the body, I felt a burst of shame and anger, and Tao Tians killings rose. "That dog, one day, I must marry you!" The emperor yelled at the sky. Bai Yunxiang took out a chaotic Ling Dan and swallowed it. Gritted teeth: "There is that Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, I hope you will not fall into my hands!" After a while, the dark energy that the elephants had left in their bodies gradually disappeared, and their divine power began to slowly recover. The emperor waited for the man to heal the healing power. A few hours passed, the emperor was one. Bai Yunxiang stood up and hated to see the top of the hill where Huang Xiaolong and others were located. "Huang Xiaolong, the Imperial Pce, you are waiting!" "This matter will never be like this!" ...... The next day, Huang Xiaolong and others continued their journey to the Ghost River. Half a dayter, they came to the ghost river of the sorrowful cold man. Standing in front of the Ghost River, watching a few hundred meters outside, there is a river like ck and blue like blue, listening to the voice of a ghost who doesn''t know where ites from. Everyone feels a cold rush. Huang Xiaolong started his knowledge and wanted to find out where the ghost came from, but after searching for a few minutes, he did not get it. This ghost called the sound, seems toe from the depths of the sky, seems toe from the bottom of the earth, and seems toe from the depths of the soul, from the depths of the soul. "What about the younger brother?" Jiang Hong asked Huang Xiaolong, meaning that Huang Xiaolong could sense the existence of Hongmeng. Huang Xiaolong refines the atmosphere of Hongmeng Zihong and Hongmeng. If there is a sigh of gas in the vicinity, it can be sensed. "I try." Huang Xiaolong said, and then the power of the gods to promote the body''s energy, began to sense the Quartet. But then, Huang Xiaolong discovered that there is a mysterious power barrier around the ghost river, which can block the inspiration of his singrity. He can only sense three or four kilometers. Huang Xiaolong said this situation and Jiang Hong, Jiang Hong was amazed, can actually block the induction of Hong Meng Zi Qi? Hong Meng Zi Qi is one of the highest auras between heaven and earth. "Then we will go down and look down." Jiang Hong said. This ghost river is extremely long, they are now at the source. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others began to flow down from the source of the ghost river. Huang Xiaolong walked and felt. The Ghost River is quiet and stunned. The river is constantly shing with ck ink, green and blue light, and the ghost is calling, stilling, and seems to have been following Huang Xiaolong and others. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others came to the middle of the Ghost River, suddenly, a strong force of Hong Meng came from the center of the ghost river, but it disappeared in a sh. Huang Xiaolong was suspicious, stopped and looked at the center of the river. "Master, how?" Jiang Hongshun followed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and fell to the center of the river. "Brother, this ghost river, the bottom of your river, you can see through the soul? Just now, I felt a strong force of Hong Meng from the center of the river, but disappeared in a sh." Huang Xiaolong asked. Jiang Hong was pleasantly surprised, but then he was puzzled: "The ghost river is at the bottom of the river, but it is thousands of feet deep, but there is nothing at the bottom of the river." "Then let''s go down and see?" Huang Xiaolong said, he was sure that his induction was correct. "it is good." So, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, a few people flew up, broke the river, and fell to the bottom of the river in the center of the ghost river. However, just when Huang Xiaolong and others did not fall to the bottom of the river, suddenly, an amazing force of engulfing came from the river. When everyone did not respond, they appeared in the virgin forest. "This, there is a different space!" Jiang Hong looked around, surprised, and this different space can escape his discovery! Huang Xiaolong and others looked up and saw that this piece of virgin forest could not be seen at the end. Huang Xiaolong tried to motivate the body to inspire the power of the body, but it was no longer moving. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1543: Animal barbarian Chapter 1543: Animal barbarian Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Hong and asked: "Brother, this space, how much can you see the soul?" He just used the sensor of the soul, but found that it can only cover the range of tens of thousands of miles. This space, like the Ghost River, has a faint energy envelope that can hinder the power of the spirit. Jiang Hong heard the words, but he shook his head: "No, this space is extremely vast, and my soul is hindered by this space energy, and it can only cover a part." Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "Is the strength of the spirit of the brothers also hindered by this space energy?" This is too amazing. What space is this space? You must know that Jiang Hong is a master who has surpassed the great emperor. His spiritual strength is also hindered by this space energy. Doesn''t that mean that the person who created this space is stronger than Jiang Hong? Symbolic, chaotic ck camel and other people are also surprised, including the Golden Horn calf. In fact, Jiang Hongs heart was equally astonished. He was the first to encounter this situation. "This space should be born naturally." At this time, the **** little calf of the horns suddenly said: "And it is the alien space born in the Hungmun period!" "Hongmeng period!" The faces of everyone were shocked and shocked. Ancient, Taikoo, ancient, flooded, chaotic before the flood, and before the chaos is Hongmeng, if this space was born in the Hongmeng period, how many billion years has this space existed? "There is nothing to be surprised about." The Golden Horn Mavericks saw the look of the crowd and said: "There are very few different spaces between the heavens and the earth, such as the birth of the Hongmeng period, but there are still some, thest time Huang Xiaolong found the red and purple Isn''t it the space where the Hongmeng period was born? Only the energy of the different space born in the Hongmeng period can hinder the soul of Jiang Hong''s boy!" Huang Xiaolong and everyone glimpsed. Immediately, Huang Xiaolongs eyes brightened and he said to the Golden Horn Mavericks: What do you mean? The atmosphere of Hongmeng is in this space! Moreover, maybe it is Hong Meng Ziqi! The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "I guess this space should be red and purple. But if it is, I can''t confirm it, I have to wait for you to find it." Huang Xiaolong is speechless, if I find it. Of course, you can confirm it and confirm it with you. However, soon, Huang Xiaolong browed: "Brother, do you think that your own power, seems to be slowly losing?" Huang Xiaolong has not found it just because the loss of his body is extremely slow. "Yes, my body''s divine power is also slowly losing." Jiang Hong looked dignified. He is a master who transcends the Great, and dominates all forces, but now his power in the body is slowly losing! Huang Xiaolong asked the elephant, the chaotic ck camel beast, Feng Er and others. "It seems that this space. I am afraid that it has the ability to swallow! Although this situation is very rare, but I did not expect to be hit by us." The Golden Horn Mavericks also looked awkward: "So, we have to find that Hongmeng as soon as possible." Purple gas, then find a way to leave this space as soon as possible, otherwise, when we are exhausted, it will be full of blood and vitality! Then we have to die all here!" Everyone was shocked. This sounds ridiculous, but. ording to their current situation, there is really this possibility, old and dead! When Jiang Hong was shocked, heughed andughed at himself. If he was the first person in this world, he was really dead here. I dont know how the forces of the world will think about it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others no longer stayed and flew forward. Now, staying in this space for a minute, they are more dangerous. However, this virgin forest is extremely vast. Huang Xiaolong and others even flew for six days and did not fly out of this virgin forest! And this virgin forest, apart from them, has no other life at all. There are no monsters, no other people. Everything seems so empty and silent. The power of Huang Xiaolong and others is still slowly losing, even if Huang Xiaolong and others continue to swallow the chaos, it will not help. Although Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong deity also has the ability to automatically recover, he found that in this huge space, the automatic recovery energy of his Yuanlong body was slowed down, and the speed of the loss of divine power in the body could not keep up! On the ninth day, Huang Xiaolong and others finally flew out of this virgin forest. In these nine days, Huang Xiaolong has been urging the energy induction of the body, but there is still no movement. Huang Xiaolong and others continued to fly. It took another two days. Suddenly, Jiang Hong was shocked and his eyes were pleasantly surprised. Everyone is weird. "Brother, how?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Someone in front!" Jiang Hong is very human. When everyone was happy, there was hope in the heart. These eleven days, this space, ridiculous, they did not find any life, almost all have been identified as no human existence. Now, there are human beings, that is hope! So, under the leadership of Jiang Hong, everyone flew in the direction he was sensing. Soon, everyone saw a tall middle-aged man dressed in a transvestite and shaped like a barbaric barbarian. This middle-aged man is only ten meters tall, his arms and legs are extremely thick, and his arms are wide. There are ck hairs on both legs and all over the body. Although this hair is not thick, it is extremely dark. The middle-aged man saw Huang Xiaolong and others, and was also surprised and surprised. However, he did not evade. "You are outsiders?" He stared up at Huang Xiaolong and others, and asked first. Outsiders? Huang Xiaolong and others look at each other. Listening to what it means, this middle-aged person is the person who originally lived in this space? "We did just enter the ce from the outside ten days ago. Is Xiongtai?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The middle-aged man sighed: "We are the barbarian who lives here, and we have lived here for generations." Huang Xiaolong was amazed by several people who lived in this space for generations? This space has the ability to swallow, so how did they survive? It seems that I saw Huang Xiaolongs doubts. The middle-aged mankind: You are strange that this space has the power to swallow. How can we survive? We are savage people, the body is born with brute force, this brute force, in line with the power of this space. , so, not affected by the power of this space!" Everyone is ashamed. Later, several people of Huang Xiaolong talked with the middle-aged man and knew that the middle-aged man was called Yao Yaozhong. Last name? The beast barbarian tribe is far from here, but the beast barbarian in this space is not as much as Huang Xiaolong and so on, only a few hundred million people. Middle-aged Yao Feng is very enthusiastic to invite Huang Xiaolong and others to their tribe. Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong thought for a moment and did not refuse. They followed the middle-aged people to their tribes. After all, the barbarian was the original resident here, and maybe he could know the evil things. (.) Chapter 1544: Land of thunder Chapter 1544: Land of thunder On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the wind Yao Yao: "Da Yaozhong, have you ever encountered an outsider like us?" Feng Yaozhong nodded: "Yes, we are here, every few years, there will be outsidersing in. I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and I have encountered a few outsiders." "What about them?" Huang Xiaolong asked tightly. These outsiders must be absorbed by the gods in this space outside the Ghost River. Those strong inexplicable disappear, it really is to this different space! Later? Feng Yaozhong said: Dead. died! Huang Xiaolong and others are like thunder. Needless to say, it is definitely because of the power of this space, so all die! Those who have disappeared are no shortage of emperors, but in the end they are going to die here! When Huang Xiaolong and others thought that they would face old and dead when they arrived, their hearts were trembled. "They are strong, in this space, they can live for a few years, more than ten years, and the strength is weaker, it will be months, a year." Feng Yaozhong shook his head, a pity. "Don''t this space have a way out?" Huang Xiaolong asked, nervous in his heart. Going out? Feng Yaozhong suddenlyughed: If we can go out, our ancestors will not be trapped here, we dont want to go out? Everyone heard the words, it was a sinking heart. Is there really no way to go out? ! Although Huang Xiaolong did not want to believe that this is true, but the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors were trapped here and could not go out, I am afraid! "Our ancestors of the beasts have left their ancestral training. If anyone can lead us out of the barbarian and walk out of this space, then he is the king of our barbarian! Our barbarian will follow all his orders!" Feng Yaozhong. Everyone has a glimpse. The king of the barbarian? Although this wind Yao Yao does not have the power in the body, but the brute force in his body, Huang Xiaolong can see that it is not weak, his strength. It is equivalent to the ordinary high-ranking power of the king of God. Feng Yaozhong has such strength, then, you can imagine the overall strength of this beast. If you can be the king of this barbarian, you will definitely get a strong force. "Then you are a barbarian, who is now led?" Jiang Hong asked. "We are savage, there are tens of thousands ofrge and small tribes, thergest of the five tribes. Each tribe has thirty or four million people, each tribe has a big leader. We are the barbarian, mainly by these five Themander of the big leader, some small and medium-sized tribes are attached to the five major tribes." Feng Yaozhong said: "I am in one of the big tribes, our tribe is called the wild wind tribe." "The wild wind tribe." Huang Xiaolong read it again. Feng Yaozhong said: "The other four tribes, the division is the Han Lei tribe, the wild fire tribe, the wild water tribe, the Hanguang tribe." Pretty thunder, the wild fire tribe is okay. When I heard the wild water, the Hanguang tribe, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but smile and shake his head. I have to say that the name of this pretty orc tribe is quite special. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Feng Yaozhong about the strength of these five great leaders. Feng Yaozhong did not hide it and said: "ording to the human beings outside of you, our five great leaders are the strongest of the great emperor." Everyone was taken aback. Five great emperors! If the beast barbarian is in the realm of God. The strength is absolutelyparable to the ranking of the Imperial Pce. Huang Xiaolong is alive in his heart. If he really found a way out when he arrived, wouldn''t it? Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is hot and cut. Although he is now surrounded by elephants, the chaotic ck camel beasts are two great emperors, but they are still weaker than the top 100 emperors. If you can conquer this beastly family. Then he is the strong man next to him, there are seven people! At that time, he will beparable to the power of the former Baidi Pce! You must know that the Imperial Pce is now only a square, his master Zhao Lei, his ancestor Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong. Lishan five great emperors only. "The five great leaders of you, the strongest is the big leader of your tribe?" Huang Xiaolong asked the wind Yao Yao Road. Feng Yaozhong shook his head: "Our tribal Fengchen leader is only the third-orderte strength of the great emperor. The strongest is the Lei Lei tribe''s thundering leader. He is the peak of the fourth stage of the emperor. However, our tribal masters Second only to him, ranked second." Feng Yaozhong also said a few other fires, quite water, the strength of the great leader of the Hanguang tribe, the fire, the great leader of the Hanguang tribe is the second-orderte strength of the great emperor, the weakest of the most powerful tribal chiefs only the emperor Second-order initial strength. On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked a few people about the tribe of the barbarian. There is no concealment in Feng Yaozhong. Under the five great leaders, there are thirteen small leaders. These thirteen small leaders are the peaks of the tenth step of the Tianjun. Under the small leader, there are hundreds of chiefs. These chiefs also have the strength of the heavenly king. They are all ordinary high-level, middle-order. Huang Xiaolong and others have a general understanding of the strength of this beast. After two days, Huang Xiaolong and several people in this wind Yao are very familiar. "In fact, there is no way to leave here." Two dayster, Feng Yaozhong suddenly had a few humanities to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were a few people, and then they were overjoyed. "What is the solution?" Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the Golden Horn Maverick asked almost at the same time. Although it is inevitable that this method will be difficult, but Huang Xiaolong still ignited hope. "In the far north of our tribe, there is and of thunder and punishment. ording to our ancestors of the barbarian, as long as we pass through thisnd of punishment, then we may be able to leave this space." Feng Yaozhong said: However, thisnd of thunder and punishment has been shrouded in chaos by the chaos, even if the Emperors tenth-orderte peaks cant be worn, its difficult, difficult, and difficult to pass through. Feng Yaozhong shook his head and said three difficult words. Thend of thunder! "If it is a strongman who has surpassed the realm of the great emperor? Can you go through it?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Jiang Hong is beyond the realm of the Great! Everyone looked at the wind Yao. Beyond the realm of the Great Emperor? Feng Yaozhong stayed, and then his brow wrinkled: This is not clear, because no one knows how big thend is, and we have a ancestor who is the tenth-orderte peak of the great emperor. I can only enter thend of three thousand feet." Huang Xiaolong and others are somewhat lost. Although this wind is not certain in Yao, but listening to its meaning, I am afraid that it is beyond the realm of the Great Emperor and it is difficult to pass through thend of the penalty. "Is thisnd far from your tribe?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Great far away." Feng Yao nodded: "If I want to fly, I have to go seven or eight years." Seven or eight years! The people were taken aback. ) :/4/4033/ Chapter 1545: Dragon rain wine Chapter 1545: Dragon rain wine But then, Huang Xiaolong thought of his own dragon shark spacecraft, and his heart was slightly safe. If he used the dragon shark spacecraft, it should be a month or two. Another day passed. Under the leadership of Feng Yaozhong, Huang Xiaolong and others finally came to the beast barbarian tribe. Because the tribes in Fengyao are the fivergest tribes of the barbarian, so every time it is noisy, it is much moreplicated than the imagination of Huang Xiaolong and others. It is said that it is a tribe, but it is actuallyposed of a city. However, the area of these ancient city pools is not veryrge, only one-tenth of the city walls such as the snow city that Huang Xiaolong used to live in. The walls of the city are covered with a celestial celestial sang. Obviously, these cities have established time, I dont know how many years. It is. Feng Yaozhong took Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others into one of the cities. "Big Brother!" "Yao Zhong!" "Yao Zhongshu!" Into the city, many barbarians have greeted the wind Yaozhong, it seems that Feng Yaozhong''s poprity in this city is still quite good. The past savage savage people have seen Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong a few people. However, they are not too surprised. Obviously, as Feng Yaozhong said, this space can asionally see some outsiders, so Feng Yaozhong And these beasts are not strange. Huang Xiaolong is now a barbarian, the strength is generally not weak, generally the ancestors, rarely see the ancient gods, even some children are gods. High-level gods like Feng Yaozhong can also be seen asionally. However, Tianjun strong is very few, they went into the city and followed the wind Yaozhong for more than an hour, no one is strong. While Feng Yaozhong walked, he introduced the city to several people in Huang Xiaolong and introduced some habits of their beasts. For example, this city is one of the earliest andrgest of the Fanfeng tribes, and their beast''s greatest hobby is to drink a wine called dragon rain. This dragon rain wine is made from a special kind of rain and medicinal materials unique to this space. "This dragon rain wine can be fragrant, contains a unique smell of dragons, very good to drink, after drinking, not only can enhance the strength, temper the flesh. Can also nourish the soul." Feng Yaozhong to Huang Xiaolong and other human, mouth I kept thinking about the taste of the dragon rain wine, and I looked like a face. "But it''s a pity. This dragon rain wine is too expensive." Feng Yaozhong shook his head to Huang Xiaolong and others: "I have not had enough bottles to buy a small stone in the first few years." This space is also the use of Lingshi. "I don''t know how many Lingshi of a bottle of dragon rain wine?" Huang Xiaolong asked curiously. Feng Yaozhong stretched out a palm. Huang Xiaolong asked: "Fifty-seventh-first-ss stone?" Feng Yaozhong suddenly, then smiled: "What 50,000, you think this dragon rain wine is a chaotic spirit, is the 5,000th initial stone! Even if it is only five hundred and seven products, the first stone. I have to It will take a few years to save. If it is 50,000, it is estimated that I will not have enough bottles in my life." five hundred? Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others are speechless. Five hundred and seven products, the first stone, is also expensive? "You are notcking in the outside world, but we are here, the Lingshi is extremelycking. Therefore, the 570th grade of the first stone is very expensive." Feng Yaozhong sees Huang Xiaolong and others, exins: "Our spiritual stone here." The Lingmai is a piece of one piece. The Lingshi Lingmai needs many years to gather and be born." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Do you have this dragon rain wine in this city?" asked the Golden Horn Mavericks, his eyes sparkling. Huang Xiaolong sees the Golden Horn Mavericks, and he doesn''t have to think about what the old cow is ying. "Yes, it is a restaurant near my house." Feng Yaozhong said. After a while, Feng Yaozhong led everyone to his house, saying that it was a mansion, in fact, it was a simple, rtivelyrge yard. The yard has three rooms, an alchemy room, a room, an anteroom and a back yard. The materials used may be good here, but they are a lot worse than the materials used by Huang Xiaolong in those houses outside. I sat in the wind and Yaozhong for a while. The Golden Horn calf proposed to drink this dragon rain wine. Huang Xiaolong did not object, he was also very curious whether this dragon rain wine is so delicious as Feng Yaozhong said. Anyway, he already knows how to get out through thend of thunder and punishment. The people are not in a hurry for this two days. . Huang Xiaolong still wants to stay in these days, and inquire about the news of Hongmengqi or Hongmengqi. Listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong said that they would like to drink this dragon rain wine. Feng Yaozhong is a look of awkward look: "This, the Yellow Brothers, the seven spirits on my body are not enough." The Golden Horn Mavericksughed, and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "There are many Lingshi in the body of Huang Zizi. You don''t have to worry about the matter of Lingshi. If you want to drink as much as you like, you will have all the restaurants. Its okay to drink all the existing dragon rain wines. Feng Yaos face was a hi, but then some embarrassed words: This, Im spending the Yellow Brothers Lingshi, not so good? Huang Xiaolong smiled silently, and with a wave of his hand, he saw a few Lingshi fall from the sky, and the amazing aura spread out, sweeping the entire house of Yaozhong. Feng Yaozhong stared nkly at the few Lingshi in front of him, and the voice could not help but tremble: "Is this, the legendary, the ten spirit stone?" This space, although there are many seven-pronged stone, but there are very few eight products, especially the ten products, it is a legend, just like the wind Yao lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but did not touch the ten-character stone. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "This is a mid-level stone." He is now breaking through the middle of the kingdom of the gods, and has already transformed the ten middle-ss stone. I heard that Huang Xiaolong confirmed that there was a violent beating in the center of Fengyao. It turned out to be a mid-level of ten products! "There are a lot of middle-grade Lingshi, I still have a lot. I don''tck Lingshi, so Yao Zhong''s big brother doesn''t have to be polite with me." Huang Xiaolong said. Feng Yaozhong stared at the dozens of mid-level Lingshi, and nodded. After a while, everyone went out of the wind and Yaozhong, and came to the restaurant that Feng Yaozhong said. Although there is only one floor in the restaurant, it is veryrge. There are hundreds of tables. They are all made of the ancient gods and woods. They reveal the charm of woody fragrance, giving people a feeling offort and heart. However, there are not many people sitting, only one tenth. Huang Xiaolong and others chose arge table by the window, and then recruited the shop guys and asked for a hundred dragons and rain wine. The restaurant stiptes that one table can only have one hundred altars on the day, and Huang Xiaolong and others have not destroyed the rules of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, the shop guy and the surrounding beasts were shocked. However, after Huang Xiaolong showed a ten-character stone, the shop guy quickly sent the one-hundred dragon rain wine. Each of Huang Xiaolong and others will open the dragon rain wine, but when they open, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are both surprised. This dragon rain wine is actually contaminated with the breath of Hongmeng? ! howe? ! (To be continued.) Go to the cloud. Come to the pavilion to get the view.] Chapter 1546: Fortunately Chapter 1546: Fortunately Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong looked at each other and saw the surprise in the other''s eyes. Its really unintentional to nt the willow, Liu Chengyin! I did not expect this dragon rain wine to be contaminated with the breath of Hong Meng! Although it is extremely rare, it is almost rare, but Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are people who have cultivated the parasitic worms of Hongmeng. Even this dragon rain wine is contaminated with the breath of Hong Meng, then! At this moment, a sigh of sigh, I saw the wind Yao Yao opened the jar, I could not wait to pour a mouth into the mouth, shouted: "Good, good wine!" Like a donkey, a ghost waits for a drink, but also a look of praise. Everyone is a drink. Huang Xiaolong refused to drink and asked Yao Fengzhong: "The big brother in the wind, this dragon rain wine, you mean, mainly made with a special water called dragon rain?" "Yeah." Yao Fengzhong sleeved his mouth and said. "Then you know where the dragon rain is?" Jiang Hong asked. In the Longyu Mountains. Feng Yaozhong replied: You also want to find this dragon rain? However, this Longyu Mountain Range has been stationed by our five chiefs, and only the tokens holding our five chiefs can enter. These dragon rain wines are actually brewed by the people of our five chiefs, and the ie is returned to our top five leaders." In this space, this dragon rain represents money. The five chiefs of the five major tribes naturally want to take their possession. Although I heard that the Longyu Mountains have been stationed by the five chiefs, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong have not been ced in the heart. Even the magical Emperor of the 10th stage of the Emperor is not the enemy of Jiang Hongyi, let alone this. The middle of the emperor, the top five leaders. How far is this Longyu Mountain Range from here? Huang Xiaolong asked again. Will not be the same as thend of thunder punishment? "The Longyu Mountain Range is also far away from us. If I fly all the way, it will take a year or two." Feng Yaozhong Road, when ites to this, a touch of mouth and corner. To Huang Xiaolong said: "I said the Yellow Brothers, I advise you not to go to the Longyu Mountains, stationed in the Longyu Mountains, but there are Tianjun ten-order masters." Although he can''t see Jiang Hong. Symbolic, chaotic ck camel strength, but he still advised Huang Xiaolong. In this space, no one dares to disobey their five chiefs. No one even dared to fight the idea of the dragon rain. There have been some outsiders who have also yed this dragon rain idea, but in the end, it is extremely bad. Huang Xiaolong smiled and asked the detailed location of the Longyu Mountains. In the Yao Yaozhong, Huang Xiaolong insisted that he had to tell Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong the specific details of the Longyu Mountains. However, at the end, he couldn''t help but remind him again: "Yellow brothers, listen to me, you still don''t go to the Longyu Mountains." "Thank you for the good intentions of Yao Zhong''s big brother, but we must go to see the Longyu Mountains." Huang Xiaolong knows that Feng Yaozhong is really good for himself. Heughed: "Yao Zhongda is relieved, we can certainly be safe." Come back." "Then you have to be more careful." Feng Yao nodded. Just then, suddenly, I heard a harsh voiceing: "Hey, I said that Feng Yaozhong, rarely seen, it is rare to see youe to this Longyu Restaurant!" When Huang Xiaolong looked at it, he saw a few people who came to this side with great sorrow. The opening was the middle-aged man who was headed. Yao Fengzhong is very strong, but this middle-aged man is thicker and stronger than Feng Yaozhong. Feng Yaozhong saw these people, and his brow wrinkled: "Feng Shiping, what are you doing?" The middle-aged brawny man sighed and smiled: "This dragon rain restaurant is not open to you. Can youe, I can''te?" When ites to this, the eyes are on Huang Xiaolong, Ghost I, Feng Er and others. When I saw the ten-character stone on the desktop of Huang Xiaolong. The eyes are shining. "Sure enough, it is a ten-pronged stone! I thought that the wind and the sea lie to me." The middle-aged strong man Feng Shiping smiled: "A few years ago, Feng Yuan that kid encountered several outsiders and robbed each other. Property, got millions of seven-pronged stone and hundreds of thousands of panacea, this time its finally my turn to be lucky!" Several people came to Huang Xiaolong and others. Feng Yaozhong stood up and stared at the wind Shi Ping: "When Fengping, rolling your mother, don''t think that you are the scorpion of the wind chief, I will not dare to shoot you, they are my friend!" At this time, anyone knows what this Feng Shiping is for. Feng Shiping followed him andughed. "Since you also know that I am the scorpion of the windy chieftain, then I advise you not to do more leisurely things. In the wind Yao, I am looking at your big brother''s face. I used to give you a face. Don''t think that I am really I dare not abolish you." Feng Shiping said coldly, one refers to Huang Xiaolong: "This kid, all the Lingshi in them, I have all wanted! And the woman, also belongs to me!" means Fenger. Feng Yaozhongs face was heavy and he was so angry that he had to shoot. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was reaching out and calming his face. "Da Yaozhong, this matter, let us deal with it." Wind Yao Zhongyi, hesitated, nodded. Feng Shiping heard it, but heughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, I don''t care what you were outside. If you came here, then I advise you not to do some stupid behavior." In this case, you can still live for a few years, and then diefortably. If you dare to resist, you will die now, and you will die very miserably!" "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. "I believe that you also found that in this space, you can''t live for a long time. If this is the case, you will have no use for the spiritual stone and the spirit of the spirit. Yes, it would be better to give us a few years." Feng Shiping smiled andughed. . At this moment, suddenly, the chaotic ck camel''s eyes shed red, and they saw Feng Shiping and his followers were all swept by a red light, and they went out and fell out of the restaurant. A few people from Feng Shiping were lying on the street outside the restaurant. They didnt move, and they didnt know how to die. The beasts who had nned to watch the show all around were shocked. Many of them knew this Feng Shiping. They knew that Feng Shiping was the master of the eighth king of the gods, and his followers were not weak. It is the seventh step of the king of gods. In this city, it is also a master of the first ss. Didnt he think that he would be shot by the dark camel? ! Even Feng Yaozhong was shocked. But then Yao Yaozhong smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow brothers, you are in trouble, that Feng Shiping is the nephew of our windy chieftain, you have to leave as soon as possible. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "Nothing." Since I know that the Longyu Mountains may have the glory or the glory, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait for the Longyu Mountains. Huang Xiaolong said his meaning to Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong did not object, he also wanted to be faster. In the past, the Longyu Mountains were explored. Of course, everything has to eat and drink enough. (To be continued.) Chapter 1547: To the Dragon Rain Mountains Chapter 1547: To the Dragon Rain Mountains Just when Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others continued to chat in the restaurant, Feng Shiping was bombarded and quickly spread to the ears of the city. However, when he heard about this matter and rted to Feng Yaozhong, after the citys sovereignty was over, he finally decided to report the matter to the chieftain. Feng Yaozhong is the deputy chief, and Feng Shiping is the chief of the chief. He is sandwiched between the two masters of the two, and it is not easy to deal with. "The city owner, Feng Shili chief seems to have gone to the Longyu Mountains in the first three months." The governor of the city said. Going to the Longyu Mountains? The citys wind brows and wrinkles. "Yes." The city government was suspicious of the matter: "Do you see this?" "Or first report the chieftain. As for Feng Shiping, people will send them back for treatment first." The wind shook. "Yes, the city owner." ...... After two hours, Huang Xiaolong and other talents walked out of the restaurant and then bid farewell to Feng Yaozhong. ording to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, if the Longyu Mountain Range is really full of enthusiasm or glory, after receiving the service, then it will go directly to thend of thunder. Therefore, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave a lot of ten spirits in this wind Yao. Although not many, it is enough to make this Yao Yaozhong a big local tyrant. Originally, the honest and honest winds were not in Yao, but when Huang Xiaolong insisted, he took it down. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others went to the Longyu Mountains, Feng Shili in the Longyu Mountains received the following letter, and he swept the gods, and then pinched the letter to the stone. "The few outsiders, are they stilling to the city?" Feng Shili gloomyly asked everyone. "No, they have left the wind ande to the city. They areing in the direction of the Longyu Mountains. I have heard that they areing to the Longyu Mountains." One of them replied quickly. Feng Shili''s eyes are cold and beautiful: "Are you sure they areing to the Longyu Mountains?" "Yes, the chiefs, they have been asking the dragons about the dragon rain in the restaurant, and asked the detailed directions of the Longyu Mountains in Fengyao, leaving the city after the wind. They areing to the Longyu Mountains, so The subordinates determined that they wereing to the Longyu Mountains." The man respectfully said. "Why are theying to the Longyu Mountains? Are they going to fight the dragon rain? These outsiders are really impatient!" Another man sneered. "Do we want to report this matter to the great leader of the wind?" Another humanity. Feng Shili sneered: "Several outsiders in the district do not need to report to the big leader. Several outsiders dare to y the idea of dragon rain. I will let them know what is better than death, let them understand what **** is!" "Commanded, keep an eye on these foreigners, and they will report to me immediately as soon as they approach the Longyu Mountains." "Yes, the chieftain!" at this time. A spaceship like the Taikoo Dragon is like a giant shark, and it is approaching the Longyu Mountains. After Huang Xiaolong was able to transform the ten-character stone, all of them used the ten-pronged stone to promote the circle of the dragon shark spacecraft. In addition, there was a symbolic chaos, and the chaotic ck camel was driven by two emperors. Therefore, the speed was much faster than before. At the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft, it will take six or seven days to reach the Longyu Mountains. In these six or seven days, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, in addition to swallowing the power of chaos and spirits, are the power of space in this space. ording to Jiang Hongs statement. Between heaven and earth, any kind of space, any kind of energy, is actually interoperable. If we can fully understand the power of space in this space, that is, the power of swallowing, then we can resist the power of engulfing and no longer suffer. Its impact. Or, if it can be like a barbarian. The brute force is cultivated in the body, then you can break away from this space and truly integrate into this space. Be part of it. Six days passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Hong to understand the situation. Jiang Hong shook his head: "It is difficult. This space was born in the Hongmeng period. The power of space is extremely high. In my realm, although it is possible to perceive and cultivate brute force. But at least It will take thousands of years." Wannian! Huang Xiaolong, like a few people in the heart sink. They can''t wait that long. At the speed of the power of this space, Huang Xiaolong has supported it for at least 20 years, and Feng Er, Ghost, and others are only supported for three or four years. Therefore, they still have to go through thend of thunder and punishment in these few years to find a way out. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Hong Meng, you can understand the power of this Hongmeng space for 10,000 years. Its already good. Im afraid that few people can do it." The Golden Horn Mavericks did not exaggerate the words, the heavens and the world, few people can understand the power of the space created by this time of honour in 10,000 years. "The young cows praised." Jiang Honggong respected. The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly looked up to the sky: "I didn''t expect my ancestors to be trapped in this space one day, and maybe die old. If I was known by my ancestors, I would like tough at the teeth." Perhaps it is the thought of those cows and cows whoughed after their teeth, and Feng Er couldnt help but burst intoughter. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks is self-satisfied: "Dead is dead. After a few years, my ancestors will not really get old and lose their teeth. Isn''t this ugly ugly?" Huang Xiaolong and others heard the words, speechless. "Master, Longyu Mountain is here!" Xiang Yu suddenly said. The crowd turned to the front, through the light mirror of the dragon shark space control room, looked at the front, then saw a continuous stream of mountains, undting, I do not know how many miles, like a Taikoo dragon. Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others flew out from the dragon shark spacecraft. Although the distance is still far away, both Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong can sense the faint temperament of the dragon and rain mountains. Both are a joy. This Longyu Mountain Range is really awesome! And Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are even brighter, because he refines the scent of Hongmengqiu, so he is more sensitive to Hongmengqiu. He can sense it. In the Longyu Mountains, there is not only the spirit of Hongmeng, but also the scent of Hongmeng! Hongmeng Zilong formed by Hongmeng purple gas! This is also why Longyu Liquor has a dragon atmosphere at the same time. Huang Xiaolong collected the dragon shark spacecraft, and then rode the Golden Horn Mavericks, and Jiang Hong, like a few people flew past the Longyu Mountains. At this time, in the pce of the pce group established by the barren savage in the Longyu Mountains, Feng Shili was in the alchemy, and suddenly he was told by his men that Huang Xiaolong and others had arrived, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm: "It is finally here. "Call all the masters of the tribe and go out with me!" "Follow, chieftain!" Soon, Feng Shili and the tribe masters flew out and flew to Huang Xiaolong and others. After a while, when Feng Shili and others just came out of the Longyu Mountains, they saw Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Xiang Yu and others flying from afar. (To be continued.) Chapter 1548: Crushed bit by bit Chapter 1548: Crushed bit by bit Feng Shili saw Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others flew from a distance, and then stopped, waiting for Huang Xiaolong and others toe over. Since it was confirmed that Huang Xiaolong and others came, he was not in a hurry. Want to see? Book 1ka?nshu Far away, Huang Xiaolong and others saw the Feng Shili and others who were waiting for the battle. They continued to fly over here without excessive reduction. Soon, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others came to the front of the savage people such as Feng Shili. "Kid, you are finally here, I am waiting for you for a few days." Feng Shili stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly and smiled. "You are very fast. Listen to my men and people, do you use the chaotic spaceship?" !" Speaking of this, Feng Shili''s eyes are greedy and hot. The next product chaotic spaceship! The entire savage savage, only their big cor. Although he knew that one of his chiefs could not take this chaotic spaceship as an existing one, it would be a great achievement if he would present this chaotic spaceship to them. At that time, his status is definitely the first chieftain! After the wind, the beasts and the strong people are also hot. Huang Xiaolong put Feng Shili and other people''s expressions in his eyes, indifferent: "Yes, I have a chaotic spaceship. I want to see? Book 1 book k?a?nshu" Feng Shili and others have ecstasy. "Okay, good!" Feng Shiliughed, his face was full of joy, and he continued to praise, and then he reached out: "Now, you will hand over the next chaotic spaceship to me." It seems to be talking about a very ordinary thing, as if the next product chaotic spaceship dragon shark is his. Huang Xiaolong heard the words andughed: "Give it to you? Why should you hand it over to you?" Symbolic, chaotic ck camel and other people look at Feng Shili and others with a look of idiots. Feng Shili did not pay attention to the symbolic, chaotic ck camel and other people''s expressions. He turned and looked at the crowd behind him. Feng Shili and the beasts of the beastsughed. Feng Shili smiled very awkwardly, andughter spread out Xu Yuan, reverberating in the surrounding valley. "Kid, why are you asking me? Why should you hand it over to me?" Feng Shiliughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a more idiotic look than Xiang Yu and others: "You have a problem here? I don''t even understand this?" One refers to the brain of Huang Xiaolong. The beast barbarian master isughing again. Feng Shili said again: "You havee into this space for some days. Presumably, the wind Yao also told you about the strength of our beastly barbarian family. You or the conscious strength is not bad, but you can and the whole beast barbarian. A family contends? You may be outside in an extraordinary position, bute in here. When you read a book, you will be governed by our beasts. As a chief, let you hand over things and you will have to hand them over! I will let you eat the beast, and you will have to eat the beast. I will let you drink the smelly ditch, and you will drink stinking water!" Speaking of this, Feng Shili sneered: "Do you understand now? Of course, if you still don''t understand, I will let you understand this soon." "Oh, yes, there is one more thing. A few days ago, Feng Shiping was seriously injured by you!" Feng Shili''s eyes are cold: "So, I advise you not to do something that makes me very ufortable." Behavior. Otherwise!" He suddenly appeared a hard granite in his right hand, and then pinched it bit by bit, and pinched the granite into a powder: "Otherwise, I will crush all of you one by one. Crush it a little bit!" Feng Shili looked awkward and his body was filled with an irresistible momentum. At this time, behind him, a young man in the early days of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hongdao: "There were a group of outsiders who had not epted the orders of our chieftains. Finally, they were crushed bit by bit by our chiefs. If you don''t want to enjoy that taste, hey." He stopped. Since he said this, he believes that Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others should understand how to choose. Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong did not have a socket, so that Feng Shili and the barbarian master finished. After Feng Shili and the two men finished, Huang Xiaolong smiled softly. Ask Jiang Hong: "Brother, what do you mean?" Jiang Hong said: "All is gone, we are looking for something directly." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "That''s good!" Originally, ording to his meaning, it would not be so easy to let go of Feng Shili and others, but since the brother Jiang Hong said this, then it depends on the hero Jiang Hong. Feng Shili and the beastmasters heard that Jiang Hong said that they would abolish them. They just wanted tough. Suddenly, they saw signs, and the chaotic ck camel and the beast shed at the same time. Come. Two horrible forces, such as the wind and the waves, let the winds and other people simply unable to resist. Feng Shili and others were frightened. Like the scorpion, the chaotic ck camel and the beasts attacked the dark forces. The winds and the beasts of the beasts were swept by the storm, and all the bows flew out, and they continued to squat on the wall behind them. The shock rang. Feng Shili and others rolled down the ground from the mountain wall, and the blood in the mouth was mad. After stopping, the eyes were afraid of looking at Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Xiang Yu, Chao Chao ck Camel, etc., and his face was gray. "You!" Feng Shilis voice trembled. He himself is the peak of the sixth-orderte stage of Tianjun. It is among the hundreds of chieftains of the beast barbarian. The strength is also in the top ten. Now, it can''t resist the fight of the elephant and the chaotic ck camel! Just like the scent of chaos and chaotic ck camel beast! Great! It is definitely the breath of the great powers of the Great! Although not stronger than their five big cors, but definitely! No wonder, no wonder Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong is so fearless, it turns out that there are two great emperors in the beginning! Huang Xiaolong swept away the wind and other people in a hurry, and then flew into the Longyu Mountains with Jiang Hong, Jinjiao Mavericks, Xiangyu and others. Looking at the figure of Huang Xiaolong and others disappeared, Feng Shili and the beastmasters of the family were struggling to stand up from the ground. "The two monsters are the strongest of the great emperor?" The former master of Tianjun looked at Huang Xiaolong and other figures and feared. Other people are also a face of fear. After the fear of Feng Shili, it was followed by hate and killing. "They thought that there were two great emperors in the early stage, and they were able topete against our entire beast barbarian?" Feng Shili''s eyes were cold and cold: "Go, inform the five great leaders of Fengchen! Let''s say that these outsiders want to y dragons and rains." The idea! We swear to protect the Longyu Mountains, but they are seriously injured by the behemoths of the other side!" "Yes, the chieftain!" The first master of Tianjun should be. In the hundreds of millions of miles north of the Longyu Mountains, there is a huge city, this city is the king of the beasts. At this time, Feng Chen, Lei did not move five beasts and a group of big cors and thirteen small cors are gathering together to discuss some things of the barbarian family. (To be continued.) Chapter 1549: Hong Meng Shen Lei Chapter 1549: Hong Meng Shen Lei Feng Chen, Lei did not move and others discussed the resource problems in the family. "The spiritual stone and the elixir resource here are one year less than one year. Although we have already formted a lot of systems, the level of consumption is still not catching up with the Lingshi, the speed of rejuvenation of elixir, and so on, Lingshi, elixir resources Sooner orter, it will be harder to survive! "The wind and the brow are locked." Lei could not sigh and sigh: "Yes, now theck of resources for Lingshi elixir is serious. Fortunately, there are still some outsidersing in from this space, bringing us some spiritual and spiritual medicines, and can make up a lot." Feng Chen shook his head: "The spirits and spirits brought by these outsiders are just a drop in the bucket. This is not the way to go." Others think of the status quo of the barbarian, and they are also frowning. The hall is a bit dull. "We still have to think through thend of thunder and punishment." Huo Haibo, the leader of the fire, shook his head: "So many billion years, what method we have not tried? It is useless. The five of us will join hands and use the chaotic inheritance of the family, and we can only enter about two hundred feet." "Unless, we can have one of the nine chaotic mines in the world." Lei did not move. "Lee Big Brother, this world''s nine chaotic Thunder Pool really has such a magical power?" Guangwenfang leader Guangwenfang could not help but ask, the five chiefs, this great leader is the only woman, of course, the other four people pursue the goal. Lei did not hear the words, his face was soft: "Yes, I have reviewed all the ssical records of our ancestors. The nine chaotic Leichi in this world is the most powerful source of the heavens and the thunder, and it is also the nemesis of all the thunder in the world. Needless to say, and if one can get one of them, the power of this source will be tempered all the time, even if it is not cultivated, the strength can be continuously improved. The flesh can be improved all the time!" Speaking of this, I look envious and hot. Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo and so on are all eyes bright. "And. If you can gather nine chaotic mine pools and integrate one, you can control all the power of the heavens and the earth. When the body uses the power of these nine chaotic mines, the strength is raised to an incredible realm. If it can be all Comprehend the thunder of these nine chaotic thunder pools, and more able to evolve the power of the gods and thunders!" "Hong Meng Shen Lei!" Everyone was surprised, stunned. "Yes, this is the sorrow of the gods, destroying the earth and destroying the earth, even if it is a little bit, it is enough to easily destroy the strongman of a tenth-orderte peak of the great emperor." Lei did not move and said: "There is no residue left." Everyone took a breath of air. "Lee Big Brother, you said, ournd of thunder and punishment is shrouded by chaotic gods, will there be one of the chaotic mines?" asked Wen Wenfang. Speaking of this, breathing is inevitably rushed. Lei did not shake his head: "I have thought about this problem, but I can''t be sure, because there is not only the world''s nine chaotic mines between heaven and earth to be able to derive chaos." At this moment, suddenly, the wind felt the letter is a shock, the heart is strange, can not help but take a look at the letter. Then a brow lock. "How?" Ray did not move and asked. "I just reported that the chieftain of the tribe, under the tribe, said that there are several outsiders who want to upy the dragon rain of the Longyu Mountains. They have already entered the Longyu Mountains." Fengchen said: "And. They have the demon of the two great emperors." When the beast, Feng Shili and others stopped, they were seriously injured." "what?!" "The two great emperors in the early days!" Everyone was surprised. This space, although there are asional outsidersing in, asionally there are somete Tianjun, and even the early masters of the Great. However, there has never been a monster with two great empiresing in together. The early beasts of the two great emperors are a big threat to the barbarian. "Lee Big Brother, you see, how to deal with this matter?" Feng Chen asked Lei. Although the five major tribes are in charge of each other, it involves the two great emperors and monsters, then it is the whole animal. Lei did not move to scan the crowd, Shen Shen said: "Since the other side has two great emperors in the early days, we can''t do five people, we are now, together, the Longyu Mountains." The eyes of the two eyes shed: "Several outsiders, actually I also dare to insult the dragon rain, and seriously hurt our beast chief! We want them to know the consequences of this!" "it is good!" Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, Guang Wenfang nodded in agreement. The other 13 small leaders are respectful. "go!" Lei did not move and stood up and flew out of the hall. Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, Guangwenfang followed closely, and finally 13 small leaders. Because the animal king of the barbarian is not very far from the Longyu Mountains, it can quickly arrive at the speed of lightning, wind and other people. At this time, in the Dragon Rain Mountain Range. Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks, and Jiang Hongzheng continued to fly to the peak of the strongest induction. In the Longyu Mountains, each mountain is contaminated with the atmosphere of Hongmeng, but not every mountain has the spirit of glory and glory, and the spirit of Hongmeng and Hongmengqi are sure to be the strongest ones. As they approached, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong and others speeded up again. Finally, Huang Xiaolong and others stopped in front of a mountain full of purple old trees. Huang Xiaolong discovered that these purple ancient trees are shaped like a strip of purple dragon. "This is the purple dragon tree!" The Golden Horn Mavericks were surprised and surprised. "Zilong shirt tree?" Huang Xiaolong doubts. At this time, Jiang Hong exined: "The purple dragon tree is a rare **** tree of the dragon family. It is one of the most precious spiritual trees in the dragon world. Even some dragon emperors are reluctant to use the purple dragon tree to build the house, if This purple dragon shirt tree building is built, and the dragon strongman is practicing in it, and the speed can be improved by at least 10%!" 10%! Although it may not seem like much, but over the years, the speed of upgrading by 10% is amazing. For example, some dragons have to use 100 million years to break through the Great Empire, but in this purple dragon tree house, as long as 90 million years, the difference is 10 million years. "ording to the truth, this space here, it is impossible to grow a purple dragon tree." The Golden Horn calf blinked: "Unless, Hong Meng Zi!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot. At this moment, suddenly, the clear sky was dark, the wind and thunder rolled, a cluster of purple clouds condensed at high altitude, and then, a burst of purple rain fell from the purple clouds, which was the wind and the Yao and the beasts Baby''s dragon rain! Huang Xiaolong single-handedly photographed a purple dragon rain in front of his eyes. The breath of Hongmeng, which was contaminated by purple dragon rain, was much richer than the dragon rain liquor that Huang Xiaolong and others had previously drank. (To be continued.) Chapter 1550: Kill innocent Chapter 1550: Kill innocent Looking at the purple dragon rain in front of the eyes, Huang Xiaolong is more certain that this mountain peak, there must be Hongmeng purple! However, immediately, Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed and hesitant. Since this mountain must have the glory of Hongmeng or Hongmeng, then who is this singrity of Qimeng and Hongmeng? He and his brother Jiang Hong both cultivated this phobia, and both of them needed it. "Senior brother, this Hongmeng purple and Hongmeng gas, when, we?" Huang Xiaolong to Jiang Hongdao. Jiang Hong sees the look of Huang Xiaolong and smiles: "The younger brother is thinking about who is this singrity and the sorrow of the sorrow? The younger brother does not have to worry about this problem. So, when the timees, you will be greeted by me. ?" Huang Xiaolong, this! Jiang Hong smiled again: "In fact, the younger brother does not have to be embarrassed, and don''t feel that it is cheap for me. It is so blissful, even if it is given to me, I can''t refine it." "Can''t refine it?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. "Yes, this is a purple, purple, not everyone can refine it, all the world, I only know that you can refine." Jiang Hong said: "You will understandter." "Hong Meng''s kid is right, Huang Xiaozi, you don''t have to postpone it. Even if you are angry with him, he can''t refine it. Even if the old man can''t refine it, I can''t refine it." The cow said: "So, you are not simple." When ites to this, half-joking and half-debted: "Maybe you are the reincarnation of a certain god." Huang Xiaolong nced at the old bull of the Golden Horn Mavericks, and said to Jiang Hongdao: "If this is the case, then it is good, ording to the words of the brothers." Jiang Hong smiled and said: "In fact, if I really count it, I still take advantage of the younger brother. If it is not a younger brother, I will not have the chance to get this temperament when I arrive." What Jiang Hong said is not a false statement. If it is not Huang Xiaolong, this space is difficult for him to find. "Okay. Don''t say so much, hurry to find Hongmeng Zihong or Hongmeng. Come out quickly." Jinjiao Niu Niu said: "This ce, my old man is more and more do not want to stay." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. This also tells you who doesn''t want to hurry out. Jiang Hongdao: "Just, the young cattle of the Qingniu, even if we found the glory of Hongmeng or Hongmeng, then, with my strength, I am afraid it is difficult to pass through thend of the penalty." The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled: "It is very difficult for you to cross thend of the penalty. But Huang Xiaozi should be able to." Jiang Hong felt an ident: "Teacher?" He looked at Huang Xiaolong. Even the strong man who surpassed the great emperor did not grasp thend of the penalty. Can the younger brother be a god? Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, but to pass through thisnd of punishment, it is not based on talent, but on strength. It is Huang Xiaolong, who faintly guessed the meaning of the Golden Horn Mavericks. "You will know when you get there." Jinniu Mavericks saw Jiang Hong wondering, smiled and sold a small pass. Jiang Hong smiled and said: "Since the Qingniu predecessors have said this. When Jiang Hong arrived, he expected the younger brother." However, just when Huang Xiaolong had to go deep into the purple mountain to find Hongmengqi and Hongmeng, Jiang Hong suddenly stopped. Look in a certain direction. When everyone was weird, Jiang Hongdao said: "The master of the beastly family hase, and it is very fast." It didn''t take long for everyone to sense that hundreds of tyrannical breaths wereing to the side. Inductive to the front of the five people than the elephant, the chaotic ck camel animal can also have a horizontal breath, Huang Xiaolong instantly know that these five people must be the five major leaders of the beastly family. I just didn''t think that the five chiefs of the beastly family woulde together. Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others saw the masters of the beasts who came to the air. This time, the beast is a family. The top yers are almost all out. Thunder does not move, the wind is Chen. Water Luosheng, fire sea waves. After the five chiefs of Guangwenfang, there were thirteen small leaders, followed by the chieftains. The winds of the chaotic ck camel were seriously injured. Lei does not move, Fengchen and others far from seeing Huang Xiaolong and others to enter the purple mountain peaks, their faces are changed and anxious. This purple mountain peak is the peak of the dragon and rain of their beastly family. The ancestors of the savage ancestors had ancestral training, and no one should be close to the peak of the Dragon Rain. After anxious, Lei did not move, Fengchen and others were furious and killing. These outsiders actually want to marry them, the peak of the dragon and rain, even the sin can not be forgiven! Damn it! Die 10,000 times! Lei did not move the whole body of thunder and light, the first moment came to Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and other people in front of, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, Guang Wenfang and others took the lead and arrived. Lei did not move and was not eager to shoot, standing with his hands, looking at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Boy, you are so bold, you dare to enter our Longyu Shengfeng, this Longyu Shengfeng is our beastly family Peak, anyone dares to go in and kill innocent! Say, how do you want to die!" Feng Chen is also staring coldly at Huang Xiaolong: "Several outsiders have dared to seriously hurt our chieftains. This kind of thing has never happened. You really thought that there were two monsters in the early days of the great emperor. !" Huo Haibo, the leader of the fire, said loudly: "And tell them what they are doing, and now take them down first, and then execute them ording to the most severe criminalw of our beasts." Guang Wenfang said: "I am going to shoot!" "I and Wenfang will do it." The waters of the tribe''s chieftain, Luo Luosheng, immediately followed. Lei did not shake his head: "The two monsters are the peak of the first stage of the Great Emperor, but the strength is onlyparable to the second-order mid-level peak of the Emperor." Guang Wenfang, Shui Luosheng and others were taken aback. Feng Chen nodded: "The strength of these two monsters is indeed not weak, just let me and Huo Haibo take it." After that, the whole body is full of momentum, and the violent storm is formed around his body, and the momentum is cloudy and the wind is discolored. The fire leader Hai Huobo also shines a big earthquake. A fire-like chaotic beast is formed around his body. The temperature in the surrounding space rises instantly, and everyone enters the chaotic stove. Feng Chen, Huo Haibo two people locked the symbol of Huang Xiaolong, chaotic ck camel. The wind is the third stage of the Emperor. Although the fire wave is weaker, it is also the second stage of the Great Emperor. It is close to the second stage of thete peak. Under the momentum of the two people, the symbolic ck behemoth feels great oppression. Feng Chen, Huo Haibo both flew up at the same time, shouting loudly, the sound is like a nine-day **** thunder, rolling, both of them at the same time to the elephant, the chaotic ck camel beast shot. The five chiefs of the beastly family have lived together for billions of years, and all the cooperation has already been tacit. Xiang Yu, when the chaos ck camel and the beast are about to be shot, Jiang Hong shook his head, like a beggar, although the strength of the chaotic ck camel is not weak, butpared with the wind, it is still a little worse, so he still has to shoot. . (To be continued.) Chapter 1551: I am afraid that it is the tenth-order powerhouse of the Great Emperor? Chapter 1551: I am afraid that it is the tenth-order powerhouse of the Great Emperor? Jiang Hong raised his hand, and did not attack the same as the Magic Wu Emperor, such as the Devil, but a gentle wave, just like waving the dust around him. There is no power fluctuation. There is no sound. Even did not cause lightning, water Luosheng, Guangwenfang, as well as the wind of the shot, Huo Haibo and other people''s attention. In the midst of the chieftains of the beasts, the wind and the world see the wind, and the two waves of the fire and sea wave are attacked to the elephant, the chaotic ck camel, and the eyes are full of viciousness and excitement. Just in the beastmasters, the masters thought that the wind and the fire, the two waves of the sea attack must be shot like a scorpion, when the chaotic ck camel, suddenly saw the wind and the amazing wind, the sea of fire and sea seems to be hit by horror, two At the same time, she mmed out, and her body robes burst into full body, and then fell to the peaks far away. There was a huge shock. Gravel rolling. The dramatic mutation in front of the eyes made the beasts of the beasts a dumbfounded and dull. Lei did not move, Shuisuosheng, Guangwenfang and others looked at the wind and the ground from the distant mountain peaks. This! what happened? ! Lei did not move, Shuiluosheng was shocked, shocked, and could not believe that until now, they still do not know what it is. ?? Want to read the book? However, soon, the people of the beastly family reacted, and some of the chiefs suddenly came to the wind, and the two of them were raised by the fire and the sea, and they were suddenly rescued. Because Jiang Hong did not intend to kill the wind, Huo Haibo two people, so after a period of treatment, the two quickly woke up. The two did not pay attention to the various expressions of the masters of the beasts, but looked at Jiang Hong with fear. Lei did not move, Shuisuosheng did not know that Jiang Hongs hand, but they knew. Is the Emperor high-ranking strong? ! No, it may even be the tenth order of the Great! "You, who are you?!" Feng Chen was raised, and the horror looked at Jiang Hong unexpectedly. The voice could not hold back. Lei did not move, Shuiluosheng and others looked at Jiang Hong. It was also a shock and a shock. At this time, they naturally understood that Jiang Hong had just shot. Jiang Hong did not answer. Instead, I carried it with a hand, and when I waved, I saw a golden purple light like a heavy rain. I shot it out, and I couldnt move it. When Feng Chen and others have not seen what it is, these golden purple lights have not entered their bodies. Soon, the thunder did not move, the water Luosheng, as well as the beasts of the ethnic group, the chiefs are all present, their body power ispletely imprisoned, and even the physical strength is banned! Although I can move, I can speak, but. But lost all the power of resistance! What is this means? What is the ancient prohibition? With a wave of arbitrarily, it was banned in the five great emperors and hundreds of Tianjun strong people. ! They are unheard of, listening to what they have not heard! "You, what do you want to do?" Ray did not change his face and changed his mind: "You, think, kill us all?!" Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng and others are also watching Jiang Hong with enthusiasm. ?? Want to read the book? Jiang Hong shook his head: "I just temporarily banned your body''s strength. If there are no idents, after a few decades, your body will automatically disappear." Of course, during this period, Ray and others are no different from mortals? Lei did not move, Feng Chen and others listened to Jiang Hong not killing them. Originally, my heart was loose, and I immediately thought of this problem, all of which were in a panic. At this time, Huang Xiaolong said: "You have a ancestor of the ancestors of the savage, saying that no matter who can lead you out of the beastly family, is the king of your savage savage?" Thunder does not move. Feng Chen and others looked at each other and wondered. "You, what do you mean, do you have a way to get out of this space? Can you cross thend of the penalty?" Ray did not move. "Yes, we do have a way." The Golden Horn Mavericks opened their mouths. Lei did not move, Feng Chen and other people fell to Jiang Hong, in their view, since Huang Xiaolong and others have a way, it must be Jiang Hong. But then the Golden Horn Mavericks pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Exactly, he has a way." what? ! Lei did not move, Feng Chen and others were shocked and could not believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. How is it possible that a kid in a kingdom of God can have a way to take them out of this space? "He? Impossible!" Fire Haibo first screamed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disdain: "We don''t know how many billion years of the savage family. I don''t know how many great ancestors of the great emperor have no way. He is a god. How could the kid have a way to go through thend of punishment?" Lei does not move, Feng Chen and others are also unbelievable, they even think that it is the Golden Horn Mavericks are joking, looking for them happy. "Believe it or not, by you." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, and did not pay attention to Lei and other people, and then left the chaotic ck camel to guard the thunder, Feng Chen and others, and Jiang Hong, like a few people broke Go away and continue to fly to the Dragon Peak. Lei does not move, Fengchen and other people''s power, power is imprisoned, can only watch Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others into the Longyu Shengfeng. There are chaotic ck camels on the side, and they dare not move. "That kid, is there really a way to lead us out of here?!" Shui Luosheng looked at the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong, still not in the channel. "Unless!" Ray did not move his mind, thinking of a possibility. Feng Chen, Huo Haibo and others saw the expression of Lei, and they all instantly understood what Lei did not mean. "Do not move big brother, you mean, he, he has chaotic nine thunder pool?!" Guangwenfang chest ups and downs. Feng Chen, Huo Haibo and others are also breathing fast. Chaos nine thunder pool! Ray did not move as much as possible to suppress the excitement in his heart, said: "It is possible! If he really has chaotic nine thunder pools, he may indeed lead us to the beasts out of here!" When I think of the time when the beasts are out of here, they can see the outside world, and its hard to hide their emotions. They have been trapped here for a long time, and they have been wondering how long it has been. Each generation of their beasts is a strong family. The people all yearn for one day to get out of here, breathe the air outside, and see all the wonderful things outside! "Our ancestors trained, if anyone can lead us out of this space, it is the king of our beasts, but he is only a **** king?" Huo Haibo hesitated. "If he can really lead us to the beasts out of this space, and get out of here, he is the king of our beastly family?" Ray blinked: "And if he really has chaotic nine thunder pools,ter It must be a peerless powerhouse, and you see that he is a **** king, there are two great emperors in the world, and the middle-aged man is his brother! His identity will be simple!" Thinking of Jiang Hongs terrorist strength, Lei did not move, Feng Chen, Feng Haibo and others are all fearful and scared. "His brother, I am afraid that the Emperor is the tenth-order powerhouse?" The wind and throat are hoarse. Lei did not shake his head: "More than that, it should be thete tenth-order emperor, even the tenth-orderte peak of the great emperor!" (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1552: Find Hongmengqi Chapter 1552: Find Hongmengqi "What? Thete tenth stage of the Great Emperor, even the tenth-orderte peak of the Great Emperor!" Feng Chen, Huo Haibo, Shui Luosheng, Guang Wenfang, etc. Hearing that Lei Hongs strength is the tenth stage of the Emperor and even the tenth order of the Emperor At the end of the peak, they were all shocked and lost. At the same time, they also thought that Jiang Hongs strength is the same, then the masters of Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are not? ! Beyond the Great! Feng Chen, Huo Haibo, Shui Luosheng people''s minds shed this thought, all for a while. Although they have been trapped in this space, from the mouths of those outsiders, they also know the heavens and the bounds, the strongmen who transcend the great world, and both palms can count. Ray did not move but muttered to himself: "Their masters must be the peerless powers that transcend the great emperor!" "If he really bes the king of our beastly family, then isn''t our beastly family more than a peerless powerhouse who surpasses the great emperor to do the backing?!" Huo Haibo was excited and unbearable. "Yes, when we are, the beastly family will follow him and will certainly rise to the heavens!" The chieftains of the beasts and the chiefs of the beasts are also excited and excited to talk about it. Only the wind and the world are dead, and if Huang Xiaolong bes the king of the beastly family, then he will notpare his previous affairs, then his end is not ? ! He was shuddering at the criminalw of the beastly family. When the people of the animal husbandry talked about it, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others entered the depths of Longyu Shengfeng and came to the depths of Longyu Shengfeng. The feelings of Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong became stronger. After a while, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others came to an inconspicuous cave halfway up the mountain. In terms of two people''s induction, the scent of the sorrowfulness and the scent of Hongmeng should be within this cave. From time to time, the cave has a purple mist, which is extremely light and almost invisible to the naked eye. Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong both saw that this is the purple spirit produced by the heaven and earth aura after the poison of Hongmeng. After a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks. And Jiang Hong, like a few people flew into the cave. The cave is not big. The light is dark, revealing silence and mystery. After flying for a while, the channel began to expand slowly, the light became brighter and brighter, and the purple light became more and more intense, and Huang Xiaolong could sense the brightening of the front and the dragon. It took another ten minutes to fly. Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others only noticed that they were bright. He has alreadye to the bottom of this cave. Everyone looked at it and saw it here. It turned out to be a fascinating scenery. It is like a fairnd in Taoyuan. There are countless spiritual trees and abundance of spirits. These spirits and spirits are all contaminated with extremely strong purple and purple dragons. gas. Among these spiritual trees are the purple dragon trees that they saw before the mountains. The purple dragon tree outside is tall and unusual, like a strip of ancient purple dragon. But the purple dragon tree here is several times higher than the outside! It is like a super Taikoo purple dragon. The spiritual medicine tree here is only worthy of beingparable to the treasure house of the former Baidi Pce. This cave has a lot of underground space. Huang Xiaolong and others can''t see the margin at a nce. Along the induction, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others continued to fly forward. Just flew for a few minutes. Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong suddenly stopped and looked at the front with surprise. I saw a high altitude in front and swam a purple dragon! This purple light dragon, which was formed after the formation of Hongmeng purple gas, is almost exactly the same as the Hongmeng purple dragon that Huang Xiaolong refining. And this Hong Meng Zilong is surrounded by a small river-like qi. This small river-like glory is like a naughty child, flying under the body of Hong Meng Zilong. Hong Meng Zilong! Honesty! really! Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Hong is both excited. Huang Xiaolong is okay, after all, refining a Hongmeng purple dragon and a sigh of anger. I have seen Hongmeng Zilong and Hongmeng, but Jiang Hong is the first time to see it, and is more excited than Huang Xiaolong. Although Jiang Hongs strength has surpassed the Great Emperor, his mood is tough and abnormal, but it is still difficult to suppress in the face of this ignorance. Hard, Jiang Hongcai depressed his heart. "Teacher brother, since this Hongmeng purple and Hongmeng gas has been found, then we will go to the refining and refining, and then get out of this space earlier, what do you mean?" Jiang Hong turned to Huang Xiaolong. "Good." Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled. Indeed, it takes some time to conquer this Hong Meng Zilong, so they have to hurry. After all, Feng Er, Ghosts and others can''t support this space for a long time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong let the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu, Feng Er and others wait here. He and Jiang Hong flew over to Hong Meng Zilong and Hong Meng. As Huang Xiaolong approached, suddenly, the sound of Hongmeng Zilong and Hongmeng, which had been stable, became dry, and the light followed for a while, ring. Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are both a glimpse. At this moment, suddenly, the Hong Meng Zilong suddenly flew over to Huang Xiaolong. Immediately, the river of Hongmengs Qi also flew over to Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Hong saw it, some speechless, andughed at Huang Xiaolong: "It seems that the younger brother is more popr than my brother." Huang Xiaolong smiled. He can see that the spirit of Hong Meng Zilong and Hong Meng is not malicious to him. The reason why he flew to him should be the reason why he once refines the spirit of Hong Meng Zi Long and Hong Meng. It should have sensed the power of the red and purple in his body, so as he saw his loved one, he rushed to him? At this time, the Hong Meng Zilong had already arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, and then turned into a purple light, drilled in from the palm of Huang Xiaolong. Rao is Huang Xiaolong who is ready, but Hong Meng Zilong enters the palm of his hand, and an extreme pain spreads throughout Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong rushed to sit down and spurred the parasitic worms. Seeing that the glory of Hongmeng must enter the body of Huang Xiaolong like Hongmeng Zilong, Jiang Hong can only take a photo of himself in the palm of his hand and take his photo to himself. Looking at the chaos in front of myself, still struggling to fly to Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong was a bit sullen,ughing: "Little guy, you still follow me, in the future, I will not treat you badly." "When ites to this, it has also begun to run through the parasitic scorpion, to absorb this ambition. With Jiang Hong urging Hong Mongolian parasitic cockroaches, that qi and qi qi began to slowly calm down, and finally wrapped around Jiang Hong. In the distance, Huang Xiaolong sat there and looked awkward. Although he had previously refining a Hongmeng purple dragon, and the Hongmeng parasitic scorpion had been cultivated to the second level of thete peak, the power of this Hongmeng purple dragon still allowed He is suffering abnormally. (To be continued.) Chapter 1553: Has the master succeeded? Chapter 1553: Has the master seeded? Keeping in the distance, like a dragonfly, Feng Er, ghost one, ghost two people see Huang Xiaolong look a painful look, can not help but worry. "Chick predecessor, the owner will not have anything to do with it?" Feng Er clenched his hands and asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at Fenger with a bad smile: "How, Xiaofenger, are you distressed?" Feng Eryi, and then his face flushed, Jiao said: "Chick predecessors, this time, you still make fun of people." The Golden Horn Mavericksughed: "Where can my old man dare to make fun of you, maybe you will be on the tower with Huang Zizi, and you will be my hostess." Feng Erhong reached the neck. The Golden Horn Mavericks coughed a bit and squeezed the scorpion and said, "Do not worry, this kid is very big, even if my old man hangs, he can''t hang." It is not a lie, it can be seen that Huang Xiaolong can refine the air and air of Hongmengqi, and it can be seen that Huang Xiaolongs life is extremely strong against the sky. The more people like Huang Xiaolong, the more difficult they are, the more painful they will be. The potential power in the body is increasing. "If my old man can refine the scent of Hongmeng, even if it is a hundred times more painful, my old man is willing." Jinniu Mavericks immediately sighed: "Unfortunately, my old man wants to make the pain more violent." Opportunity." Everyone ispletely speechless. After the sigh of the Golden Horn calf, the virtual triumph of the distant, the virtual river, the virtual eternal, the virtual stone several people recruited beckoning: "Little imaginary, youe over." A few people came back to God, and quickly came to the Golden Horn Mavericks: "Chick predecessors, what do you have to order?" The Golden Horn Maverick looked at Huang Xiaolong in the distance and said: "Huang Xiaozi has conquered this Hongmeng Zilong. I am afraid that it will take a year or two. It is a long time and it is very boring. You will chat with my old man." to chat with! Virtual victorious, imaginary and a few people smiled bitterly. "How? My old man is chatting with you, are you still not willing?" The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at each other: "I thought that your grandfather and grandfather would not have the opportunity to chat with my old man." "Don''t dare!" Virtual triumph. Xu Yong several people quickly said. Soon, a few days passed. At this point, Huang Xiaolong''s purple light was stronger for a while, and the body surface continued to ooze a gray smoke. These gray smokes form a head and beast in the body of Huang Xiaolong. However, under the purple light power of Hong Meng''s purple air, these savage beasts quickly spread out and disappeared between heaven and earth. A few people have seen the situation, and they cant help but be suspicious. "This is the fierce atmosphere in the owner''s body." Xiang Yu exined: "The speed of the master''s cultivation is against the sky, but all the way down. Too much killing, the body is more or less umting these fierce anger." The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "The elephant is right. Now with the power of this singrity, all the fierceness in his body is removed. When he breaks through the heavens, there is no heart. Interference, otherwise, the fierce anger in his body umtes more and more, when the soul is trapped, the gods are difficult to change. It is difficult to break through the heavenly kingdom." Virtual vain, Feng children a few people stunned. At this time, Jiang Hong is also in the same purple. However, unlike Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hongs body is a piece of light gold smoke. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw it and praised it: "Jiang Hong is a kid, no wonder he can surpass the Great Empire." Virtual Baisheng, Feng Er and others looked puzzled at the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "This light golden gas is the pure energy of Jiang Hong''s body. That is to say. Jiang Hong''s body is no matter whether it is the soul or the power, there is no pollution." Feng Er asked: "The younger predecessors, are all the strongmen who transcend the great emperor, the soul and divine power in the body are pure?" The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "This is not. It depends on the individual, just like the ancestors, he killed all his life, the body is full of magic obstacles, but for him. The more the obstacles in his body, the stronger, then, His strength and realm will be higher." The crowd nodded. So, in the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others waiting, time passed by. Ten days, one month, two months. When two months passed, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were both wrapped in two groups of purple light groups. The two figures began to slowly disappear. Finally, only two groups of purple light groups remained. The space is still. asionally, within the purple light group, there is a sound of silence. Another four months passed. Before and after, it has been half a year. The four weeks around Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong havepletely turned into a purple color, and the purple rays of the road are constantly shining, just like the two huge purple crystals are constantly shing. Xiang Yu and others quietly looked at it. From time to time, the Golden Horn Mavericks throws a top-selling chaos in his mouth. Outside the Longyu Shengfeng, Lei did not move, Fengchen, Shuiluosheng and others were quietly waiting. During this period, there were also children of the savage barbarian who came to see, and the chaotic ck camel did not kill these savage children, but only detained these savage children. When ten months passed, Ray frowned and said to himself: "What have they done in the Longyu Shengfeng for so long?" Because of the beasts of the ancestors of the ancestors, Lei did not move and waited for the half-step of Longyu Shengfeng, so I dont know the situation in the peak of Longyu, for Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others to enter the peak of Longyu, and stay Its strange and doubtful to stay for so long withouting out. "Our ancestors have been trained, this Longyu Shengfeng has chaotic ban, they will not have anything to do?" Huo Haibo suspected. Lei did not shake his head: "With their strength, there should be no idents, even if the chaos is very strong, it is impossible for them." In the suspicion of the savage people, three months passed. Just when Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong entered the 13th month before and after the Longyu Shengfeng, suddenly, the thunder waiting outside the Longyu Shengfeng did not move. Fengchen and others only felt the world shaking and shaking, and they were amazing again and again. The purple light rises from the inside of the Longyu Peak in front, and blooms like a purple rainstorm. Everyone was shocked. what happened? At this time, they saw that the ground below, began to crack, the dragon dragon tree of Longyu Shengfeng began to fall over. Suddenly, a stunned dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and everyone saw a purple golden dragon illusion appearing in the top of the Longyu Shengfeng, Longwei boundless. The beastly family was stunned. The chaotic ck camel is excited and muttered: "Master seeded?!" At this time, within the peak of Longyu, the elephants, Feng Er and others were also surprised to see the purple light group in front of Huang Xiaolong. I saw that the purple light group fluctuated like a huge wave, every time. Fluctuations, the surrounding space is turbulent, and at the same time, a purple dragon is looming. The purple light group continues to rise. The Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others have to go back. (To be continued.) Chapter 1554: The third layer of Hongmeng parasitic Chapter 1554: The thirdyer of Hongmeng parasitic However, with the symbolic phoenix, Feng Er and others retreating, Huang Xiaolongs purple light group also rose, and finally, it covered tens of thousands of miles around! Huang Xiaolong''s purple light group and Jiang Hong''s purple light group merge into one. Just at the moment when the two people''s purple light group merged together, the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others saw that Huang Xiaolong''s ce shot a very bright purple light, pierced the sky and went straight for nine days. Later, a strip of purple light formed a purple light column, which continued to rotate and broke through a huge hole in nine days. The huge purple air vortex smashed all the purple dragon tree trees around the Dragon Rain Peak into a mass of powder. Outside, the chaotic ck camel beast, the beastly family is even more shocked. The purple airflow vortex continues to expand. In this way, itsted for nearly an hour. When the purple air vortex enveloped the entire peak of the Dragon Rain, the purple air vortex stopped expanding. The beastly people have a sigh of relief, and even the chaotic ck camel has a feeling of sweating on the forehead. Immediately, under the watchful eyes of the savage people, the purple airflow vortex began to recover, and finally, slowly disappeared. Within the peak of Longyu, the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu and others saw that the purple ray of the position of Huang Xiaolong also began to shrink slowly and eventually disappeared. However, the purple light cluster is still moving, like waves andyers. A few dayster, these purple light groups slowly dimmed, and Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong began to appear in front of everyone. When the purple light grouppletely dissipated, the bodies of Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong werepletely revealed. Feng Er and others found that Huang Xiaolong was significantly different from the previous one, regardless of temperament or breath. Huang Xiaolongs breath is ten times stronger than before. Previously, Huang Xiaolong merged with the lower part of the refining and blood-stained magical monument, and the temperament changed. It was extremely charming, but after this service, the temperament changed again. More charming. This is an unspeakable charm. Compared with Huang Xiaolong, on the surface, Jiang Hongs changes are notrge, and it seems that nothing has changed. But there have been no changes. Only Jiang Hong himself knows, when Jiang Hongyi opened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprises. This time he epted the sigh of anger, he could feel the eighthyer of the torrents that he broke through thousands of years ago. Upgrade. Although the improvement is not big, it is only a small improvement, but it is enough to surprise him. You must know that when he used to have seven floors, he would have to upgrade hundreds of thousands of years to a very small degree. Originally, he had no hope for the ninthyer of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, but now he has a little confidence, and there is a hint of confidence that after hundreds of millions of years, he can break through the ninthyer of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches! After receiving the heart, Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong. After a surprise, he smiled and said: "Congrattions to the strength of the younger brother to break through again." Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the middle stage of the fifth king of the gods to the early sixth stage of the gods! Although the improvement is not much, but Jiang Hong is still difficult to hide his heart. You must know that when he met Huang Xiaolong in the konjac city of Yufu Magic Land a few years ago, Huang Xiaolong was the third-order peak of the third king of the gods. Huang Xiaolong also smiled at Jiang Hong: "With the same hi." Although this time there is not as much as the lower half of the refining and blood-staining monument, the benefits are much more than the lower half of the refining blood-stained monument! First of all, Huang Xiaolong has been stuck in the secondyer of thete peak of Hongmeng parasitic finally broke through to the third floor! the third floor! This is not just as simple as upgrading. On the third floor, the worms of his sacred powers can attack the enemy! This worm is invincible. Moreover, it is thebination of Hongmengs divine power, and the unpredictable attack is unstoppable. On the second floor, his torrents did not attack. and. This time, Hong Meng Zilong, who only received one of his tens of thousands of energy, was also entangled in the sea of his soul. When heter cultivated the parasitic scorpion, he would continue to absorb this. The energy of the red dragon. His Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches will be upgraded very quickly, and his strength will also be upgraded very quickly, even without a decade to break through to the seventh king of the gods! Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong both stood up in augh. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks, Xiang Yu, Feng Er and others flew over to the two. "Congrattions to the owner!" Congrattions to the owner! "Congrattions to Hongmeng Emperor!" Xiang Yu, Feng Er and others have congratted Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong. The golden horn calf cow face is also a smile on his face. For Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hongdao: "Congrattions to the two boys, my old man is very envious." The Golden Horn Mavericks said that it is true. Anyone who sees Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong sessfully conquers Hong Meng Zilong and Hong Meng, will be envious of it, and it is no exception. Jiang Hong congratted the Golden Horn Mavericks, but did not dare to neglect, and quickly said: "Thank you for the Qingniu predecessors." "Thank you for what I do." Jinjiao Maverick smiled and said: "My old man still thank you very much. If there is no you, my old man has so many snacks to eat." Speaking of this, throwing a top grade into his mouth. Chaos Ling Dan. This super-chaotic Ling Dan is its snack. Indeed, if it is not Jiang Hong, it is really difficult to get this kind of snack now. Jiang Hong and Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and could not help but smile. "Brother, let''s go out now." Huang Xiaolong said. Since the sessful eptance of Hong Meng Zilong, the next step is to hurry through thend of the penalty, leave here, Huang Xiaolong can see Feng Er, virtual victorious, ghost a few life machine has lost more than a year ago less. "Good!" Jiang Hong nodded, and he also knew that time was tight. Thus, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks and Jiang Hong, and the elephants and other people flew out from the cave, and then went to the chaotic ck camel, and the beasts of the beasts flew. The beastly people who have been waiting for seeing Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others are all bright eyes, but then they are shocked because they find that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the early sixth stage of the gods! When Huang Xiaolong entered, it was the fifth middle stage of the **** king. It only came out more than a year. Now is the sixth stage of the **** king? ! "Master!" The chaotic ck camel greeted Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, no nonsense, looked at the lightning, Fengchen and others, said: "You bring us to thend of the past!" With this one-handed wave, the dragon shark spacecraft appeared. Huang Xiaolong and others took the lightning, the wind and other beasts and other size leaders, the chiefs all went to the spaceship, and then the spacecraft mobilized, flying to the ground of the penalty. Although the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft can reach thend of lightning, but this month, Huang Xiaolong is not idle. Every day, he still insists on practicing the parasitic scorpion, refining and absorbing the energy of the red dragon. (To be continued.) Chapter 1555: Entering the land of thunder Chapter 1555: Entering thend of thunder Huang Xiaolong stepped up his time to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches. Jiang Hong also practiced in the closed room of the Dragon Shark spacecraft. one look In the practice room, Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods were sitting there, urging Hong Mongolian parasites together. While Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods are separated from each other, there are a hundred top grade chaotic spirits, one hundred dragon balls, one hundred dragon crystals, and one thousand pieces of fruit. With the strength of Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods, the degree of engulfing has reached the level of one level of horror and horror. These hundred pieces of chaotic spirits, one hundred dragons, one hundred dragon crystals, one thousand pieces of fruit and fruit are only enough for the energy that Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods devour in a day. Under the urging of Huang Xiaolong Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, the power of the cockroach''s medicinal herbs rushed out from the one hundred pieces of the supernatural chaos, and the pure dragons and dragons screamed from the dragons and dragons. Out, the fruits of creation will continue to spread the power of group formation. The power of these medicinal herbs, the dragon yuan, the dragon''s blood, and the power of creation all poured into Huang Xiaolong and the three great gods. Huang Xiaolong swallowed the power of these medicinal herbs. In the Long Yuan, the Hongmeng Zilong in the sea of his soul also radiated a strong burst of energy, and continued to fly to the three most supreme gods. Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods are separated by purple light. A monthter. Huang Xiaolong stopped to practice and came out from the practice room to the spacecraft control hall. "Master!" Like a sly, the chaotic ck camel sees Huang Xiaolonging out and greets him with respect. Huang Xiaolong asked: "Is iting to thend of thunder and punishment?" When ites to this, I look at the thunder next to the hall, Fengchen and others. "Itsing to thend of thunder!" Ray nodded and said: "There is still half an hour!" When he said this, he couldnt restrain himself from excitement. Yeah, its almost going to thend of thunder, he was not without it before. I have been to thend of thunder and punishment, and I havee here no less than a hundred times, but I have never been so excited as this time, I cant help but be excited. He looked at Huang Xiaolong. Can this ck young man in the kingdom of God really lead their beasts out of this world? ! Not only him, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng. Huo Haibo, Guang Wenfang and others are equally excited. They are waiting for this moment, and they have been waiting for too long. When I heard that there was still half an hour to go to the ce where the penalty was made, Huang Xiaolong also looked forward to it. This thunderous ce is prosperous and chaotic, and it has been shrouded in chaos. This phenomenon is extremely rare. Will this end of thend of punishment be a chaotic god? ! One of the nine chaotic nine gods? ! Huang Xiaolongs guess and thoughts are not impossible, but very likely! At this time, Jiang Hong, Jinjiao Mavericks, Feng Er and others also came out from the cultivation room. Everyone chatted in this control hall. Soon, half an hour passed. The dragon shark spacecraft stopped. Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others came out from the dragon shark spacecraft. Looking forward, I saw a few kilometers in front of the road, a piece of soil, from the ground to the sky, in addition to the color of the earth, can not see any other colors. Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others were surprised. This is a strange piece of earth in front of him. Earth chaos gods! Earth chaos is extremely rare. I did not expect it to be there! And so amazing! How big is thend of thunder and punishment that is shrouded in this earthen chaos? "No?" The Golden Horn Maverick looked at thend where he was ruined, but his brow was wrinkled. It also previously spected whether thend of the penalty could be one of the nine thunder pools of Chaos. Now that I have seen it, I have previously guessed the mistake. It can be concluded that this earthen chaos is not the earthen thunder pool of the chaotic nine thunder pools. Like the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong also made a previous guess and was disappointed. "Huang Xiaozi, let''s do it, although it is not the nine thunder pools, but you have absorbed these earthen chaotic mine pools. It is not bad for you." Immediately, the Golden Horn Mavericks told Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, collected his mind, and then flew forward. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong came to the earthly world. Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power urged the chaotic Jinlong Leichirge array. Suddenly, the thunder of the whole body mixed pool Jinlong, these chaotic Golden Dragon''s thunder formed a golden dragon in the surface of Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Hong, Lei did not move, I was surprised, and Lei was a surprise. He stared at Huang Xiaolongs body and formed a golden dragon formed by Chaos. This! Chaotic nine thunder pool of Jinlong Lei pool? ! Absolutely! It is exactly the same as the power of the legendary Golden Dragon Thunder Pool! In the crowd, Huang Xiaolong broke open the barrier and flew into the earth and earth. As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered, he felt the strong obstacle and gravity. The gravity contained in this earth-based **** Lei is unprecedented in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs supreme power is full of force to promote the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool. Suddenly, the chaotic golden dragon of his body rotates to form a golden dragon thunder pool vortex. All the surrounding earth gods are absorbed by the Jinlong Lei pool vortex. These soil chaotic gods are absorbed into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods are shining. Soon, Huang Xiaolong felt that the gravity around him was extremely weak and eventually disappeared. Huang Xiaolongs heart was happy and he continued to move forward. In the tense expression of the beastly family, Huang Xiaolongs figure slowly disappeared into the earth and the earth. "Lee Big Brother, you said, can he really do it?" Guangwenfang could not help but ask. Lei did not take a deep breath, Shen Shen said: "It should be able to." However, his heart is not particrly certain, although Huang Xiaolong should have Chaos Jinlong Lei pool, although the chaos nine thunder pool legend is very powerful, but Huang Xiaolong strength too Weak, the king of the king, can shake the power of the nine thunder pools, I dont know! But now, they can only pin all their hopes on this ck young man. In the waiting of everyone, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward step by step, Huang Xiaolong did not go fast, but each step was extremely firm. After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong went deep into the three thousand feet. At this time, all around is a gray chaotic **** of thunder, these chaotic gods and mines do not know where to derive from it, it seems endless, cycle endless. Huang Xiaolong continued to move forward. When it reached about 10,000 ft, Huang Xiaolong stopped. "Here, it should be the center of this chaotic **** of thunder and earth." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, here, the chaos **** is the most intense, such as boiling water generally rolling, so it should be this chaotic **** The most central part of the world. Huang Xiaolong sat down on the site and began to run the parasitic scorpion of the scorpion, stimting the Chaos Jinlong Leichi pool, and fully absorbed the chaotic gods. (To be continued.) Go to the cloud. Come to the pavilion to get the view.] Chapter 1556: The beastly family is crying Chapter 1556: The beastly family is crying As Huang Xiaolong fully absorbed the chaotic gods and thunder, suddenly those chaotic gods thundered to Huang Xiaolong at an rming rate. After absorbing for a while, Huang Xiaolong still felt that the speed was a little slow, and he also called out the three most sacred gods, and arranged the four talents to gather together, and at the same time, the operation of Hongmeng parasites was fully absorbed. Surrounded by chaotic gods and thunder, they rushed into Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. Jiang Hong, the golden horned calf, and the beastly family, who were waiting outside, saw that the former local quiet and chaotic **** Chao was suddenly violent and uneasy, and more and more riots and tumbling became more and more powerful. It seems that a chaotic beast has suffered tremendous pain there. As the chaos in front of the gods thunder rolling, a trace of chaotic **** thunder gas spattered around. The amazing power of destruction hits everyone. Everyone was shocked. However, when these chaotic gods were just spattered in front of Jiang Hong, they suddenly swallowed away as if they had swallowed a ck hole. The beastmasters are stunned by the masters. As time goes by, the chaos in front of the gods is even more tumbling, and the spattering chaos is like a rainstorm, but no matter how amazing these chaotic gods are, it is impossible to cross Jiang Hong. The masters of the beastly family arepletely relieved. At the same time, Lei does not move, Feng Chen, Shuisuosheng and others are hard to cover the shock. This chaotic **** Lei, the five of them joined forces, tried their best, and even used the beastly family to inherit the chaotic spirits to barely resist one or two. In front of Jiang Hong, he just stood there, did not move at all, and even did not even lift his hands. Can make these chaotic gods disappear invisible! This strength, the horror of the end. This is the power of thete tenth-order peak of the Great Emperor? Ray did not move. time flies. One month blinked. Within the earth chaos, the gods and thunders, Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods still sit there and absorb the chaotic gods. Compared with a month ago, the absorption speed of Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods was much faster. Huang Xiaolong was wrapped in the chaotic **** of the earth, and the soil was yellow. From time to time, the purple light prated through the earth gods. Dazzling. This is the red and purple of Hongmeng Zilong. While absorbing the chaotic gods and thunders around the world, Hongmeng Zilong also released an amazing energy. The three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong swallowed one by one, and the breath rose, although it has not broken through the peak of the sixth stage of the king. However, it is constantly approaching the peak of the sixth stage of the king. It is another two months. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is getting more and more intense, and his breath is soaring. He has already risen to the peak of the sixth stage of the gods. However, this piece of earth and earth is chaotic. Still violently rolling, it seems that it has not reduced one point? Half a year passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was full of light. The three most supreme gods scream. The sixth phase of the king of God! Just when Huang Xiaolongs deity broke into the middle stage of the sixth king of the gods, the three most supreme gods were also violently shing, and the intense and undead atmosphere of the three sacred gods continued to emerge from the three great gods. This is exactly the same as when Huang Xiaolongs deity broke through the king of God. Obviously, the three most supreme gods are breaking through the kingdom of God. Around the three most sacred gods, the illusory image of the undead gods began to condense, and then condensed the ancient martialw, infused with the three great gods into the undead energy. Let the gods of the three most supreme gods be more perfect. When the undead energy of these undead gods continually infuse the three great gods, the surrounding chaotic gods are still infused into the three most supreme gods. As time went by, I saw that the three most supreme gods had a purple gold glow. This purple gold ray seems to be a purple and purple, but it is notpletely, it seems to be the chaos of the Golden Dragon, notpletely, and it seems to be this earth god. This Zijin ray is full of devastating Thunder energy, even more powerful than the Thunder energy contained in the Chaos Golden Dragon. ! One year passed. A year after Huang Xiaolong entered the chaotic Shenlei space of this soil, the beasts who waited outside were unable to worry. "Lee Big Brother, that kid will not die inside?" Fire Haibo was anxious. They are outside. I can''t see the situation at all, and I can''t sense any breath and life inside. Everything can only be guessed. Ray did not move just want to speak, suddenly. Then I saw Jiang Hong, the Golden Horn Mavericks, the elephants, the chaotic ck camels and other people all looked over, the eyes, cold and cold. I was so scared that I stopped. The chaotic ck camel was even in front of the fire wave. He gave the fire wave with his palm and directly shot him into the ground. Although he did not die, it was bad enough. The people of the beastly family saw the situation, and if they were chilling, they would not dare to discuss it again. Blinking, two years passed. In the earth chaos God Lei, the three most supreme gods suddenly burst into purple gold and humming, and a dragon scorpion screamed from the earth chaos, and the eardrums roared outside. In this way, after three days, the dragons disappeared, and the purple light disappeared from the three most supreme gods. The three most supreme gods have sessfully broken through the kingdom of God! At this time, after more than two years of Huang Xiaolong''s constant absorption, the surrounding chaotic gods have be thin. Before, Huang Xiaolong could not see the scene ten meters ahead. Now, it is faint to see the front. . Looking at the increasingly thin soil chaos and thunder space, Huang Xiaolong put the three most supreme gods into the body. Everyone outside saw that the original thin chaotic **** Thunder suddenly stopped rolling, just like the water sucked by the Taikoo whales, all gathered in the center of the earth chaotic **** thunder space. This shrouded the mysterious chaos of the earth-based chaos that has been shrinking at an rming rate. It has be shrinking and less and less under the eyes of people who are not moving, such as the wind and the wind. In the end, everyone saw a vague figure, which was Huang Xiaolong who had previously entered the space of the chaotic **** of thunder! Half an hourter, when this earthen chaos **** Ray waspletely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s figure waspletely and clearly appeared in front of everyone. Everyone who has been waiting outside is showing a happy smile, including Jiang Hong. The boulder that everyone pressed against the heart seemed to fall instantly. In particr, the beasts of the beasts, watching the disappearing earthen chaos gods and thunder barriers, watching the disappearing of the soil chaotic gods, but also ecstasy to cry, this is a happy cry. They waited for the beasts and waited for hundreds of millions of years, waiting for many generations of strong! They have waited for hundreds of millions of years for their ancestors, but they can''t wait for this day, but now they are waiting! (To be continued.) Chapter 1557: King! Chapter 1557: King! When the people of the beastly family were sobbing and crying, Huang Xiaolong, who had absorbed all the chaotic gods of the earth, opened his eyes and spit a heavy breath. , At this time, among the high-altitude voids, a strange pearl fell. Huang Xiaolong reached out and caught. This earthy bead is only half the size of a fist, and there is a trace of earthworm chaos, and there is no such thing in the bead. Huang Xiaolong knows that all the earthen chaos gods that had previously covered this space were exuded by this inconspicuous bead! The culprit that blocked the outbreak of the beasts is actually this bead! Huang Xiaolong looked at this mysterious chaotic Leizhu, his eyes puzzled and surprised. With his strong spirit, he could not enter this chaotic Leizhu. When he was close, he was shaken. "Sister! Master!" "The owner!" At this time, Jiang Hong, Xiang Yu, Chaos ck Camel, Feng Er and other human voices sounded. Huang Xiaolong came back to see him, see Jiang Hong, Xiang Xiang, chaotic ck camel beast and other people are flying to him with joy. Huang Xiaolong stood up with this chaotic Leizhu, andughed at Jiang Hong. : "Senior brother." This time, he not only seeded in absorbing the chaotic gods of the earth and the earth, but also the strength of the world. "Yellow boy, what is the Thunder in your hand?" In front of Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn Maverick suddenly stared at Huang Xiaolong''s hand on Lei Zhu, and looked shocked. Jiang Hong also looked at Huang Xiaolong''s hand in Leizhu, which was also shocking. Obviously, both of them saw the extraordinary sound of the thunderball in the hand of Huang Xiaolong, and it was extremely extraordinary, otherwise it would not be so expression as two people. "The earth chaos that was previously shrouded in this heaven and earth. It is this Leizhu thates out." Huang Xiaolong did not hide it. "Come on, show me." The Golden Horn Mavericks called. Huang Xiaolong handed the Chaos Rays to the Golden Horn Mavericks. The Golden Horn Mavericks followed the chaotic Leizhu and looked up and down, but the more they watched, the more excited they were: "Is it, is that really something?" But then he said: "This space, there is that thing? How? Is there something?!" "Impossible, how can there be this!" The Golden Horn Mavericks are excited, confused, and shocked. They cant believe it and shake their heads. Jiang Hong also looked at the Leizhu closely, and his look was simr to the Golden Horn Mavericks. When Huang Xiaolong and everyone saw it, they were all strange. "Chick. This Chaos Leizhu is very baby?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded resolutely, his face was more serious and dignified than ever before, and then said: "Super baby!" Super baby! Everyone wants tough but look at the Golden Horn Mavericks and don''t dare tough. Although Huang Xiaolong also knows that this chaotic Ray Bead must be very precious, but see the Golden Horn Mavericks and Jiang Hong look, know that this chaotic Leizhu is afraid of far more than his previous imagination. "Brother, do you recognize this chaotic Leizhu?" Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong shook his head: "No." No? Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Not so excited? The Golden Horn Mavericks handed Chaos Raymond to Jiang Hong and said: "Jiang Hong Xiaozi, you also take a closer look." Although the baby of this chaotic Ray Bead. It is enough to make all the strong in the heavens and the world grow greedy and jealous, but he knows that Jiang Hongs character will not. Jiang Hong took over the chaotic Leizhu. Both hands are shaking because of the excitement. Like the Golden Horn calf, he couldn''t see it up and down, his face was so excited. After a long time, Jiang Hongcai stopped, and then gave the chaotic Leizhu to Huang Xiaolong, taking a deep breath. The look is extremely serious: "Teacher, this chaotic Leizhu, no matter what time, you can note out and let it see." Huang Xiaolong took the chaotic Leizhu and nodded. Did not ask what the Golden Horn Mavericks and Jiang Hong this chaotic Leizhu is. Since this chaotic Raymond is so precious, he will look for opportunities to ask Jiang Hong and the Golden Horn Maverickster. After all, there are now beasts and other people. After Huang Xiaolong put the chaotic Leizhu into the Tianwu treasure ring, Lei did not move, Fengchen, Shuiluosheng, Huohaibo, and Guangwenfang came to Huang Xiaolong. Aftering to Huang Xiaolong, the five people suddenly crouched down. Respectfully bowed to Huang Xiaolong and said: "Lei does not move, Fengchen, Shuisuosheng, Huohaibo, Guangwenfang see the king!" See the king! King! Hearing the name of the five people who are not moving, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are all a glimpse. At this time, the thirteen small princes and chieftains of the beastly family also came to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully bowed down, and the daggers said: "See the king!" It is the king! Huang Xiaolong looked at the squatting in front of himself, and he smiled. This feeling, how do you feel like a cottage? "You must get up first." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. "Yes, Dawang!" Lei did not move, Fengchen, Shuiluosheng and others respectfully should be, and then respectfully stood up, the beasts of a group of small leaders, the chiefs also stood up. "This, can you not call me the king?" Huang Xiaolong did not move to the thunder, Feng Chen five humanity. Lei did not move but was a firm face: "ording to the ancestors of our beasts, the people who led us out of the beasts are the king of our beasts, our king!" Although Huang Xiaolong has not really led them out of here, but at the end of the front is a **** hole, and the ck hole should be exported. Therefore, this thunder does not move, Feng Chen and others have identified Huang Xiaolong as the king of their beasts! King! The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "Yellow boy, you have be a king, what is this ancestor?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good air: "You are the mount of the king." Mount! Everyone can''t help but can''t help but vain. The Golden Horn Mavericks lifted his foot, the hind foot was a leg, and he gave a leg to the virtual yum. The virtual yum was kicked out for several kilometers. When he got up from the ground, he looked bitter. "Well, everyone should not make trouble, let''s go out first." Huang Xiaolong said. "Yes, the king!" Symbol, the chaotic ck camel has not yet opened, and the thunder does not move, and the wind and other beasts are all eagerly respectful. Huang Xiaolong smiled, then rode on the Golden Horn Mavericks, and the crowd flew to the **** hole at the end of the front, and soon came to the **** hole. This huge ck hole, hundreds of meters in size, isrge enough to amodate nearly a hundred people. Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks first flew into the ck hole, followed by Jiang Hong, Xiang Xiang, Chaos ck Camel Beast, Virtual Baisheng, Feng Er, Ghost and others, and finally the beastly family. As soon as I entered the ck hole, I felt that the heavens and the earth were spinning. The Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks had alreadye outside. Huang Xiaolong looked around and had a happy face. This is the bottom of the ghost river. They are out! (To be continued.) Chapter 1558: Finally came out! Chapter 1558: Finally came out! After Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Xiang Yu and others also came out one after another. When the beastmasters came out and looked at the ghost river and felt the different air outside, they were all ecstatic and even excitedly cheering. . Even the first master of this beastly family is also shouting: "We finally came out!" "We finally came out!" The masters of the beastly family have been ecstatic and screaming, and some ghosts are crying. Huang Xiaolong smiled and did not ban it. He can understand the mood of the people of the beastly family. Any race is trapped in a world of hundreds of millions of years, and then out of trouble, there will be such carnival ecstasy performance. Waiting for the beasts of the beasts to vent their anger, Huang Xiaolong said to Jiang Hongdao: "Brother, let''s go." Jiang Hong nodded. So everyone came out of the Ghost River. I came to the shore of the Ghost River, looked around and familiar with the scenery, and looked at the magical atmosphere of the UFO, and Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of seeing the sky. However, the ghosts that were heard by everyone before, seem to disappear. Xiang Yu, Chaos ck Camel, Feng Er and others have also seen this situation. Huang Xiaolong turned, watching the still excited behind him, a look of joyful thunder, Feng Chen and other beasts of a group of masters, Shen Yan said: "Lei does not move, I am going to leave this with my brother, what about you?" Lei does not move, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, Huo Haibo, Guang Wenfang and others are slowing up from the joy of excitement. "Where is the king going, I will wait where the king goes naturally." Ray replied with respect and respect, with a firm look. "Lee brother is right, no matter where the king goes, we follow the king!" Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng and others also replied firmly. Subsequently, the beasts of the ethnic group of small leaders, the chiefs also answered with a voice, said to swear to follow Huang Xiaolong, no matter where Huang Xiaolong went, where they went. Huang Xiaolong heard the words. Wry smile, this beast is a group of people, all ten meters tall, and the whole body has ck hair. If you go there, the beasts will follow everyone, and they will not be med for being monsters. I don''t want to go where I am being pointed. Moreover, Lei did not move, Feng Chen and others all followed themselves. What about the beasts of the beasts in the animal space? Huang Xiaolong did not move to Lei: "I know that you are willing to follow me, but if you all leave, what about the beasts?" Lei did not move and waited for people to say. "This way, Lei does not move, Fengchen, you two follow me to leave, Shuiluosheng, Huohaibo, Guangwenfang and other small cors. The chiefs are all left." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. "This." Shui Luosheng and others face each other. "Now the chaotic **** Thunder has been absorbed by me, and the animal space can be essed at any time. The beastly ethnic group needs you to govern." Huang Xiaolong said again: "In the future, if I find a suitable ce, I will bring you and the beast again." The barbarians are all here." Shuiluosheng, Huohaibo, and Guangwenfang immediately respectfully said: "Don''t follow themand of the king!" Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong gave water Luosheng, Huo Haibo and others countless ten spirits and countless chaotic Ling Dan. Let the water Luosheng, Huohaibo and other people show off the beasts, and let Shuiluosheng and others wait for themselves to leave the ghost river. Water Luosheng. Fire Haibo and others are respectful. Jiang Hong lifted the previous body ban on the beastly family. Huang Xiaolong and others left. Waiting for Huang Xiaolong to leave, disappeared, and the savage and sentimental beasts of the ethnic group got up, and after a circle around the ghost river, the animal space. Huang Xiaolong and others left the Ghost River soon. I saw the Tianmu Mountain Range that I had previously stayed in. However, everyone did not stay in this Tianmu Mountain, but continued to fly away. On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought of a problem. Originally, he used to go to see his master, the king of Hongmeng, but now there is only more than a year left in the trials of the Imperial Pce. If you go to Hongmeng to see his master, the king of Hongmeng, time Can you catch up? Huang Xiaolong said this question with his brother Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong was amazed: "The younger brother wants to participate in the trials of the Imperial Pce?" Then he said: "Thend of Hongmeng is indeed quite far away. It takes at least two or three years from the Umbre. In fact, the younger brother does not participate in this pce. The trials are also possible. When the younger brother wants to participate in the battle of heaven, I will say it to the people in heaven." In the identity of Jiang Hong, I believe that as long as he speaks, Heaven will promise. This is not a big deal. Moreover, with the current strength of Huang Xiaolong, it has fully met the conditions for participating in the Battle of Heaven. Huang Xiaolong stunned, but it was a bitter smile: "Still forever, I will participate in this battle of heaven through the trials of the Imperial Pce." When Jiang Hong was to open to the people in heaven, the news came out, I am afraid that it will lead to more trouble. Imagine what identity is Jiang Hong? It was the first person in the realm of the gods, the Emperor of the First Emperor of the Divine Realm. He even opened the door to the heavenly court for Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the Imperial Pce, to participate in the Battle of Heaven. How would the House of the Emperor guess? Jiang Hong understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong and did not reluctantly said: "In fact, the younger brother does not have to participate in this battle of heaven." Although the rewards of this battle of heaven are amazing, but in the identity of Huang Xiaolong, there is no shortage of these things. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened a smile: "Huang Xiaozi participates in the battle of heaven, naturally there are his reasons, then maybe you have to be a brother to help." With the strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible to obtain the two chaotic mine pools in Tianting, but if there is a master of Jiang Hong, the master of the emperor is easy to help. Jiang Hong listened to the Golden Horn Mavericks, and quickly said: "The young cattle predecessors can rest assured that as long as the younger brother has something to open, I will help." The Golden Horn Mavericksughed: "This is what you said." Jiang Hong looked at the golden horned calf as a wolf-like smile, and suddenly there was a feeling of jumping into the fire pit. Because Huang Xiaolong wants to participate in the trials of the Imperial Pce, he had to wait for Huang Xiaolong to participate in the trials of the Imperial Pce, and then go to thend of Hongmeng to see the king of Hongmeng. Jiang Hong gave Huang Xiaolong a slogan and said: "This is the order of my Hongmeng Imperial Pce. After the younger brothers participated in the trials of the Imperial Pce, they can take this order toe to Hongmeng Pce to find me. I will Bring the younger brother and the younger cattle to thend of Hongmeng." Huang Xiaolong epted the token and nodded: "That''s good." Everyone stopped and stopped, talking andughing. A few dayster, I came to a magic city in the Umbre. This magic city is even bigger than the city of Konjac. The whole shape is the above-mentioned ancient Warcraft Devil Tiger architecture. Huang Xiaolong and others nned to stay in this magic city for one night, and then continue to hurry, and the thunder did not move, Feng Chen and the two just out of the beastly space, by the way let the two look at the people outside the city. However, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong and others just entered the Devil Tiger City. A group of disciples wearing silver and white robes also came to this Devil Tiger City. This group of disciples is a **** of the former Guangming Emperor''s Pce, Bai Yunxiang and others. (To be continued.) Go to the cloud. Come to the pavilion to get the view.] Chapter 1559: This time they must not escape. Chapter 1559: This time they must not escape. At this time, the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others are a smile. More than three years ago, after the Golden Horn Mavericks let them roll down the Tianmu Mountain, they hated the extreme anger, but after leaving, they did not leave the UFO. They are in this secluded magd, and they have been listening to them. Three years of hard work, just recently, they finally found two chaotic konjac spirits! However, these two products are chaotic, they are not found in the Tianmu Mountains, but also in another mountain range millions of miles away from the Tianmu Mountains. Therefore, at the beginning, they found that Huang Xiaolong and others had obtained the chaotic magical spirit in the Tianmu Mountains, which is simply impossible. Because, the chaotic magic of the next product, is not in the Tianmu Mountains. "This time, we found the chaotic magic of the next product, you can have a good drink!" The Emperor of the Emperor Guangming Pce smiled. Elder Bai Yunxiang smiled and said: "That is natural, but not two cups, but two hundred cups!" The two men and the disciples of the Ming Dynasty Emperor Pceughed. "We haven''t seen the city of Devil Tiger City for many years. Let''s go. Let''s go to the main city of Devil''s City now, take a few days off, and then return to the Guangming Emperor Pce!" "it is good!" The two men and the disciples of the Guangming Emperor Pce entered the Devils Tiger City, and the two were old friends with the Devils City. Although the disciples who came in from outside would be the big fat and fragrant meat in the eyes of the sorrowful demon, the disciples were even more daring and did not dare to deal with the Guangming Emperor Pce. Not only did not dare, but instead saw the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others have avoided. However, the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others have not yet reached the main house of the Devils City City, and they saw a middle-aged man wearing a robe robe leading a group of magical disciples to them. This middle-aged man. It is Wu Chao, the master of the Devil Tiger City. In the days of the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others entered the Devil Tiger City, Wu Chao will get the report of his men. So that peoplee to meet. Although Wu Chao is also a strong man of Tianjun, his status is honorable. But it is only a small city owner under the Emperor Wudi Pce. Compared with the emperor, Baiyun Xiang is a poor elder of the Guangming Emperor Pce. However, it is a lot worse. So, knowing that the two came to the Devil Tiger City, he is a little Do not dare to neglect. "Zi Xiong, Yun Xiang brother!" Far away. Wu Chao, the master of the Devils Tiger City, sped his fists andughed: "The two brothers from the Guangming Emperor Pce came to my devil''s tiger city, and the magic tiger city wall was shining." I found the chaotic magical veins of the next product. The emperor was in a very good mood. Haha smiled and said: "Where, where we passed the Devil Tiger City, we must stay in the Devil Tiger City for a few days, and then we must disturb Wu Chao''s brother." Wu Chao was a hi,ughing: "How many days do you want to stay for a few days and how many days of staying in the cloud?" Everyone smiled. "I have ordered people to prepare a banquet in the government, a brother. Yunxiang brothers and brothers of the Guangming Emperor Pce please!" Wu Chao came to Zizi, Bai Yunxiang and others in front of him, his hand lifted. Make a request, and be humane to the emperor. "it is good!" The Son of Heaven is not polite, and Bai Yunxiang goes ahead. "Zi Xiong, Yun Xiangxiong, howe youe to the UFO?" On the road, Wu Chao casually asked: "Thest time you came, there are more than 100,000 years?" Bai Yunxiang smiled, half jokingly said: "Wee to the UFO, naturally looking for a baby." Wu Chaoyi. Laughter asked: "Look at the expression of two old brothers, did the baby find it?" The Son of Heaven did not hide. Nodded and smiled: "Although I had some minor troubles before, I was finally found by us." The little trouble he said in his mouth. It refers to the encounter with Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks and others three years ago. Thinking of the scene of rolling down the Tianmu Mountain Peak, the emperors eyes and the hatred shed past. Although the past three years, but the shameful scene, their memory has be more profound. Bai Yunxiang is also a two-eyed killing. Wu Chao saw the two people''s expressions, and they were amazed at the thoughts. They thought about it and asked: "I don''t know what troubles the two older brothers have encountered? If they can help them, the two older brothers can say that it is fine, I am going through the fire. Do not leave." When the Son of Heaven heard a word and smiled, it was easy to say: "In fact, there is nothing. It is a few people who have not known good things in the past few days. They have had some disputes, but the other side escaped quickly and escaped by them!" When they first rolled down the Tianmu Mountains, now in his mouth, they became Huang Xiaolong and others escaped. Wu Chao smiled and said: "It turns out that if I meet them again, I will take them down and give them to my two brothers." Bai Yunxiang smiled and said: "There is Lao Wuchao''s brother." Everyone walked and talked, and when they passed a certain section, suddenly, the first son of the day stopped, and looked at somewhere in front of him with some horror. Bai Yunxiang felt strange and looked down. Suddenly, he was also amazed. But then, the two of them killed the sky. I saw everyone walking in front, not who is Huang Xiaolong? "Two old brothers, how?" Wu Chao asked. The eyes of Tianzi looked coldly at the front of Huang Xiaolong and others, and said to Wu Chaodao: "I just said that they are!" they! Wu Chao instantly understood that the emperor pointed out that the emperor had previously escaped the few people. "Yes, it''s really clever." Wu Chaoughed. "I didn''t expect them to be really fat enough. They even dared to stay in the Umbre! And they also came to the Devil Tiger City! They are really paradise." If you don''t go, there is no way to go in hell!" To say that, let the people under the hand go forward and take Huang Xiaolong and others. Bai Yunxiang is a wrinkle, and stretches his hand, and Wu Chaodao: "Wu Chao''s younger brother, those few people are not weak, or else, you report your master, please your master and the master of the Emperor Wuwu, in case they are again Escape?" Wu Chao is the registered disciple of Chen Qinghai, the elder of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu. Wu Chao stunned and then smiled: "The two older brothers have thought about it, even if their strength is really weak, my magic tiger city is not that they want toe and want to leave, this time they must not escape. "" However, the emperor is still shaking his head: "Their strength is higher than you think. I think, please ask your master or the master of the Emperor Wuwu to take the shot." Wu Chao was amazed. He looked at the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and other people with serious expressions on their faces. After confirming that the two were not joking, Shen Shen said: "Well, I will report to my master, and I will say these peoplee. Devil Tiger City has a messy situation and is extremely strong. I am not an adversary. Please ask Master and my Lord of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor." One of the emperor, Bai Yunxiang nodded. Therefore, Wu Chao took out the letter and reported it to his master. Of course, when he reported it, he deliberately said that the matter was exaggerated, saying that the other party is a high-ranking Tianjun or even a tenth-level master of Tianjun, saying that the other party The mouth is not inferior, the arrogance is boring, and the Magic Wu Emperor Pce is not in the eye. (To be continued.) Chapter 1560: Fins are difficult to fly Chapter 1560: Fins are difficult to fly In the Pce of the Emperor Wuwu Pce, Chen Qinghai, the elder of the Emperor Wudi Pce, was reporting the incident with the two masters, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu. Suddenly, the letter was shaken, and the brow wrinkled and stopped. When Wang Shuchen saw it, he asked: "Is it the letter of the person below?" Chen Qinghai respectfully said: "Yes, the Lord." "Since it is the following person''s letter, there should be something important, you look now." Wang Shuchen said. Chen Qinghai heard the words, but he should, and then took out the letter, and the gods swept away. After the sweep, the brow was locked. Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu saw each other and their eyes were puzzled. "What happened?" asked Wang Shuyu. Chen Qinghai truthfully reported the following report to Wu Chaoyu, the master of the Devil Tiger City. After listening to them, they looked at each other. Wang Shuyu''s face is very cold: "There was someone who came to the sorcerer to seriously hurt my demon Wudi Pce disciple! It was my magical emperor''s pce that stayed in this secluded magicalnd for a long time without birth, so outsiders thought that our magical emperor pce was soft. Persimmon, can you knead?!" "The other party is the tenth-order strongman of Tianjun?" Wang Shuchen asked Chen Qinghai. Chen Qinghai respectfully said: "Wu Chao said this." Wang Shuyu said: "Since it is the tenth-order powerhouse of Tianjun, it is useless to go to you. We are just there, and we will go with you to see." Chen Qinghai was shocked: "Is the temple mainly personally past? Actually." Wang Shuyu shook his hand and said, "Okay, needless to say, now we will pass, and when wee back, we will have to close some days." "Yes, Lord!" Chen Qinghai has to be respectful. Therefore, Chen Qinghai followed Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen behind the pce. Thene to the Devils Tiger City. In Chen Qinghai, Wang Shuyu, Wang Shuchen, when the three came. Wu Chao, the devil of the Tiger City, received the news from the three people, a surprise and excitement. Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen both came together! Although he is the owner of the Devil Tiger City. But there is no chance to contact the existence of Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen. One of the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and two people see Wu Chao excited, the heart is strange. "I just received my letter from Master. He said that we wille to the Devil Tiger City together with Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen." Wu Chao did not wait for the two to ask, and they were two people. "What! You Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen Hall mainlye over!" One of the sons, Bai Yunxiang, both of them heard, were shocked. Wang Shuyu of the Wuwu Emperor Pce, Wang Shuchen. They know it, one is the fourth stage of the Great Emperor, and the other is the fifth stage of the Great Emperor! Both of them are great middlemen! Although the two are not more famous than the ancestors of the Emperor Wu, but the name is also high. Seeing that one or two people in the emperor were surprised, Wu Chaos heart was superior and smiled: Its the two kings of Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen! When the emperor came back to God, he smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that you Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen''s two main hallse over. This time, the kid is difficult to fly." Bai Yunxiang also smiled and said: "If the kid knows that you Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen personallye and kill him, I don''t know what it looks like?" "What expression can you have? It must be shocked and scared." Wu Chao interfaceughed. The three men talked for a while. "The speed of Master and the two masters. It should being soon, we have to go to meet the magic tiger city." Wu Chao stood up and said. "Okay. We will go with Wu Chao''s younger brother to meet." Tianziyi, Baiyunxiang also stood up. Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen came together, and they did not dare to put on the shelf. So, Wu Chao, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang and others came to the Devil Tiger City to transfer the array, waiting for the transfer array, waiting for Wang Shuchen and others toe. It was not long before Wu Chao and others waited. Suddenly, I saw the light of the transmission array flickering. Then Wang Shuchen''s figure appeared. The Magic Tiger City is not far from the headquarters of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce. Wang Shuchen and the three open the transmission array to the Devil Tiger City without half an hour. Wang Shuchen. Wang Shuyu came out from the transmission array and saw the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and Guangming Emperor''s disciples were not surprised. Wu Chao had previously reported to Chen Qinghai that the emperor was in the magic tiger city, Chen Qinghai also went to Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu. The two said it. See Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, Chen Qinghai, three people, Wu Chao and other magic tiger city masters quickly rushed forward, the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and Guangming Emperor Pce disciples also stepped forward to call the name, the attitude is quite respectful. Wang Shuchen did not talk nonsense. He directly said to Wu Chao: "Where are those people now? You take us over." Wu Chao did not dare to say more, respectful should be. Subsequently, Wu Chao led Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, Chen Qinghai and others to fly to Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks and others. He has been watching people like Huang Xiaolong and so on, so he knows that Huang Xiaolong and others are now drinking in the restaurant in front. I thought that Huang Xiaolong and others would be killed when they waited, and at this time they were still drinking and chatting, and Wu Chao sneered. Just when Wu Chao and others came over, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, Jiang Hong and others did drink at the restaurant. In fact, Wu Chaos surveince, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks and others have long known, but they have not been in the heart. Everyone should look at what this Devil Tiger City is doing. Soon, Wu Chao led Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, Chen Qinghai and others to the restaurant where Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others were located. Wu Chaoyi refers to the restaurant and respects Wang Shuchen: "The Lord, Master, they are drinking inside, or else, I will go in and order them toe out?" Wang Shuchen said: "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, let''s go in." After that, the negative hand and Wang Shuyu walked into the restaurant, Chen Qinghai and Wu Chao followed. Because Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others are in the center of the first floor, the eye position is obvious. Therefore, Wu Chao saw Huang Xiaolong at a nce and said to Wang Shuchen: "The Lord, Master, they are!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong. Behind the emperor, Bai Yunxiang saw Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes shot out of the cold. However, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu saw Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hongshi, but their faces changed instantly. The cold look was terrified, legs and hands trembled. Although the Magic Wu Emperor Xiao Xiao and Yan Kang did not mention Jiang Hongs identity at the time, the incident of Devil Xiao was still known to Wang Shuchens masters and ancestors. Even their Emperor Mo Xiao is not Jiang Hongs opponent! Coupled with the previous orders of the devil, so Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu now see Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong again, they can not help but fear. "Lord, Master, do you want me to go up and take them down?" Wu Chao asked Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, Chen Qinghai three people, but after finishing, seeing Wang Shuchen''s two fears, could not help but stay. (To be continued.) Chapter 1561: Want to roll again? Chapter 1561: Want to roll again? Soon, Chen Qinghai, as well as the Emperor of Guangming Emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others also appeared the look of Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu. Chen Qinghai, Tianziyi, Baiyunxiang and others were shocked. What is it? One of the Sons of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang was surprised when he was surprised. The two knew the identity of Huang Xiaolong, but even if Huang Xiaolong is the King of Supreme, with the identity of Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, there is no need to be so fearful! A king of the supreme king of the kingdom of God! It is not the state of the great emperor. Just when Tianziyi, Baiyunxiang and others were puzzled, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu both took a light footstep and then came to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong in front of them, revealing apliment that Chen Qinghai had never seen before. The extreme smile. Under the eyes of Chen Qinghai and others, Wang Shuchen cautiously greeted Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong: "It turned out that Huang Xiong and his predecessors were drinking here." Wang Shuyu also bent down and smiled brightly: "I didn''t expect Huang Xiong and his predecessors to leave the Umbre." Huang brother! senior! Listening to Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu''spliment and the smile of the two people, and watching the two people cautiously look, Chen Qinghai, Wu, Tianziyi, Baiyunxiang, all the magic tiger city master And all the disciples of the Emperor Pce are dumbfounded. Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu is what identity? That is the two main halls of the Emperor Wuwu Pce, and the top ten temple owners! It is the middle of the great power! It can be said that in the secluded magd is the strong presence of the wind and the rain, now, even to call Huang Xiaolong as the yellow brother! It is a brother! It is also called Jiang Hong as a predecessor! It is a senior! Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Shuchen indifferently, and then looked at Chen Qinghai, Wu and Guangming Emperor Pce. Everyone looked at Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu: "We are drinking here, you are working to raise the public, I want toe over. Drinking with us?" See the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and other bright pces. Huang Xiaolong still doesn''t understand what it is. Unexpectedly, this day, Bai Yunxiang actually did not change his mind. This time, Wang Shuchen, who was in the Magic Wu Emperor''s Pce, and Wang Shuyu came over! Wang Shuchen. Wang Shuyu heard the dissatisfaction of Huang Xiaolong''s words, his face changed, and he was shocked. Wang Shuchen repeatedly waved his hand and exined: "No, Huang brother don''t misunderstand. We just passed by, I heard people say that this restaurant is good, so Come in and see, I didnt expect to meet Huang Xiong and his predecessors!" Wang Shuchen alsoughed and said: "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be so clever, it was a coincidence. I even met my predecessor and Huang Xiong. It was so clever!" Some words were incoherent. The two men were seriously injured by Jiang Hongst time. Now the injury is still not good. The two dont want to be Jiang Jii. I thought that thest time they used to disy the ancient chaotic magical shadows ** hidden, Jiang Hong just raised his hand at random, they fell seriously and violently vomiting blood, Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu both of them trembled. Moreover, even their Emperor Wuwu was seriously injured by this Jiang Hong. On the side of Chen Qinghai, Wu and others saw Huang Xiaolong just saying that they were arbitrarily said that their masters Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu were flustered and incoherent. As if I was afraid of Huang Xiaolongs me, it was even more shocking. When Wu was shocked, he panicked in his heart. At this time, he would not understand again. I also know that the identity of Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong is not normal. Jiang Hong looked at Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuchen, and Wang Shuyu, and his face was light. He looked at the emperor not far away, Bai Yunxiang, and said: "Is it the people of Guangming Emperor Pce who ask you to avenge their hatred?" Revenge and hate? Wang Shuchen. Wang Shuyu and Chen Qinghai are all three. The three then faintly understood what was going on. Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty have a hatred! After the Emperor Tianzi saw Huang Xiaolong here, he had to borrow them from the Emperor Wuwu to deal with Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong? ! Want to understand how it happened, Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, Chen Qinghai were all furious, and stared at Wu with a murderous look. Wu was stared at by Wang Shuchens three murderers, and his heart almost scared to stop. His legs were soft and crouched down. He cried and exined: "Dalian, Master, this, me, me." He does not know how to exin. Does it exin that he obeyed the meaning of the Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang, and then did it? Exin that he is not intentional? Wang Shuchen took a single shot and took Wu to Huang Xiaolong. He exined to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong: "Yellow brother, senior, this is the city owner of our Devil Tiger City. He told his master that someone in the Devil Tiger City was seriously injured. Our disciple of the Emperor Wuwu, utterly arrogant, did not put our Mo Wu Emperor Pce in the eyes, but also said that the other party is the tenth-order strong man who only listened to his words before he came over." Wang Shuchen did not expect Wu to deceive them. Or, I have never thought that Wu would dare to bully! Wang Shuyu also said with sincerity: "Yes, please also Huang Xiong and the predecessor Hai Han, we do not know, this magic tiger city master Wu casual Huang brother and seniors how to deal with it." Looking at Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and two people sincerely exined that Huang Xiaolong nodded, and the two exined. He believed that after all, with the previous konjac city, if they knew they were, they could not rush from the martial arts pce. "He is your martial arts pce, how to deal with it is your business." Huang Xiaolong said. Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu did not me Huang Xiaolong for listening to Huang Xiaolong. The heart was relieved. "Xie Huangxiong Dadu, this matter, we will report to our great emperor, please Huang Xiong and the predecessors rest assured that our Wuwu Emperor Pce will definitely deal with this Wu!" Wang Shuyu assured Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong. Wu Yi listened to this matter and actually alerted them to the great emperor? ! Ipletely passed out. Wang Shuchen saw Wu fainting in the past, letting the people of the Devil Tiger City bring them to the side, saving the eye. At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the emperor one, not far away, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of the Guangming Emperor Pce, coldly said: "Last time we let you go, you still don''t give up?" The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "Thest time I asked you to roll down from the Tianmu Mountain, what? Its too cold, I want to roll again?" Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and others heard that all of them looked strangely at the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others, rolling down from the Tianmu Mountain Peak? No wonder the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and so on. The Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others felt the strange eyes of Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, and they were shocked and angry. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be too arrogant and proud, even if the Emperor Wuwu is afraid of you, our Guangming Emperor Pce is not afraid of you!" Tianzi angrily screamed. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold. At this time, like the cockroach, the chaotic ck camel animal stood up. (To be continued.) Go to the cloud. Come to the pavilion to get the view.] Chapter 1562: Roll out the city gate Chapter 1562: Roll out the city gate Seeing the elephant, the chaotic ck camel animal stood up, and the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of the Guangming Emperor Pce suddenly changed their faces. Look For the strength of the two beasts, they were deeply educatedst time. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Let them get out of here, and then roll to the door of the Devil''s City." The Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of the Guangming Emperor Pce listened to the Golden Horn Mavericks to be like a p, let them roll from the restaurant until the door of the Devils City is full of anger. If it has been rolling from this to the gate of Devil''s Tiger City, how long is it? At that time, their faces were really lost. Last time there was no one in the Tianmu Mountain Range, it was not so shameful. Now in this Devil Tiger City, there are thousands of disciples and masters watching. The emperor was anxious and angry, and refused to take care of others. He pointed to the golden horn calf and said: "You are a dog, you dare! We are the elders of the Emperor Guangming, you dare to do this to us! Huang Xiaolong, you dare to do this, Our Guangming Emperor''s Pce will not let you go, even if your Master and Fang Gan can''t protect you!" Bai Yunxiang also screamed angrily: "You are a dog, you dare to do this, I will feed you a dog sooner orter! Huang Xiaolong, you want to know the serious consequences of this! Even the disciple of Hongmeng Pce I dare not do this to us! What are you, a disciple of the Imperial Pce!" The sound of the two people screaming and screaming in the restaurant. Jiang Hong, who had always been indifferent, heard the two people screaming and screaming, the brows wrinkled, what is the identity of the Qingniu predecessors, and the two elders of the two bright emperors can insult and intimidate? And Huang Xiaolong is now more than just a disciple of the Imperial Pce, or his younger brother! It is the disciple of his master, the king of Hongmeng! Jiang Hong, who didn''t want to intervene, couldn''t help but spoke. He stared at the emperor, Bai Yunxiang two people: "You are now apologizing to the young cattle and my brother!" When the emperor heard it, some madlyughed and said: "Apologize? To your younger brother? Huang Xiaolong is your younger brother? What is Huang Xiaolong? What is the dog and cow, what are you, and you want to talk to us." apologize!" Originally, the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang saw the previous Wang Shuchen. Wang Shuyu respected Jiang Hong and was still secretly guessing the identity of Jiang Hong. Now he listened to Jiang Hong saying that he is a brother of Huang Xiaolong. The two have previously dissipated many of Jiang Hongs scruples. After all, the two stood behind him but the Pce of Light. The Second Emperor''s Pce in the Divine Realm is really not enough for the two to scruple. Xiang Yu, Feng Er and others saw the emperor madly called, saying that Jiang Hong is something. They are all stunned. The Son of Heaven does not know the identity of Jiang Hong, but they know that it is because they know, so they can''t believe it. Estimating the gods, dare to call Jiang Hong what it is, I really can''t find a few. Jiang Hongs face sank. Huang Xiaolong said: "Senior brother, such a person, is not worth your shot." indeed. In the identity of Jiang Hong, it is not worthy of being shot for the Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others. The Son of Heaven listened one by one, but it was a sneer: "A big tone." "Incinerate all their clothes, and then let them roll from here to the city gate." Huang Xiaolong turned to the object, chaotic ck camel two people. "Yes, the master!" Symbol, the chaotic ck camel and the two respected should be. The Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and other people face a big change. Previously, the Golden Horn Mavericks said it was a shame to let them get out of the city gate. If they wait for them to go out naked, then they will really have no face to see people again. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to do this!" Tianzi was screaming and screaming. Just when Bai Yunxiang was carrying out the name of the Guangming Emperor Pce. The chaotic ck camel is reaching for a pressure, and a horrible power will cover the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of the Guangming Emperor. Under this horrible power, the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others can''t move. And then. Like a p in the mouth, Hell''s ck and white fire suddenly burst out and swallowed up to the emperor. Under the fire of Hei Heming, the emperor''s robes, the gods are all turned into ashes, disappeared cleanly, and all the celestial beings are naked in front of everyone. Feng Er is flushed, don''t go over his face. It is the virtual yum gaze staring at the thing of the emperor, andmented: "I don''t see these things are quite capital underneath, no wonder so arrogant." Lei did not move, Fengchen two could not help but "snap" a bite, the mouth of the wine just happened to shoot in the Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others. The Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others are angry and hateful and shy, staring at Huang Xiaolong and others. At this time, the elephants and the chaotic ck camel and the two hands took a shot, temporarily sealed the spirit of the emperor, and then waved their hands, the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others all rolled out of the restaurant, and then went outside. The street rolled straight to the gate of the Devils City. Like the cockroach, the chaotic ck camel control controls the strength. Therefore, the degree of the Emperor Yi, Bai Yunxiang and others is not fast. If you roll from the restaurant to the gate of the Devil Tiger City, it will take four or five hours. On the same day, when the disciples of Bai Yunxiang and Guangming Emperor Pce rolled out from the restaurant, the disciples of the past had suddenly stunned. "Isn''t that the people of the Imperial Pce?!" "It seems to be them. I saw them together with our city owners. What happened? What are they doing?!" I didnt expect the Ming Emperors Pce to have this hobby? "They are stunned by their powers. It is estimated that they have offended a strong man?! They used to watch their heads rise higher than the house. You should have this end!" The disciples have a lot of arguments, someugh, some ridicule, some gloating, some surprise, some doubts. Some of the disciples even wanted to let the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others stop, but when they were close, they were bombarded with the power of the elephant and the chaotic ck camel. In the restaurant, Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and others looked at the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others, and they were d that they were afraid. If they had just mmed, they might be here now. If so, then they will look for it. Its dead. After a while, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu both carefully left to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong. Before leaving, the two men assured Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong that they would definitely punish the Lord Wucheng City. After Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and others left, the Golden Horn Mavericks told Huang Xiaolong: "It is enough to kill them." Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good air: "Do youe to work?" The Golden Horn calf smiled: "Do you want to let my old man take the shot? My old man is baby." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. A few hourster, Tianziyi, Baiyunxiang and others finally stopped at the gate of Devil Tiger City. After stopping, the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others screamed in madness, and it looked like a scorpion. (To be continued.) Go to the cloud. Come to the pavilion to get the view.] Chapter 1563: One side word Chapter 1563: One side word And let the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others crazy, although their space ring has robes and trenches, but their power is sealed, it is impossible to get a robes and trenches from inside. Above the wall of the Devil Tiger City, many Demon guards pointed at them andughed there. The Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others have stared at the magic gates to guard the disciples, but they can only stare at these magic gate guards with disciples. Their power is blocked and they cant do it. . "go!" In the end, the emperor stared at the direction of the restaurant in the city of Devil Tiger City, and then left with Bai Yunxiang and others. Now, the most important thing is to find a ce to hide, and then find a way to get a robes. . However, their luck was not too bad. After a few hours, they finally found a robes in a small vige. "Huang Xiaolong!" After putting on the robes, the emperor bites his teeth and his eyes are amazing. "I will make you regret it! Don''t think that you are the supreme king. Don''t think that you have two heavenly tenth-order monsters, our bright emperor The pce will not dare to pack you!" "I hope he will not fall in my hands!" Bai Yunxiang eyes are cold. "Let''s find a ce first, and wait for the power to recover." "This matter, we reported to the lord? It is said that Huang Xiaolong "Okay! Its so ridiculous! I saw that the Imperial Pce was so sheltered from Huang Xiaolong!" one dayter. Huang Xiaolong and others left the Devil Tiger City. After leaving the Magic Tiger City, Huang Xiaolong and others did not stay in the city of the Umbre, but instead drove the dragon shark spacecraft to the edge of the Umbre. Ten dayster, everyone came to the edge of the Umbre, and then broke through the barriers of the UFO, from the Umbre. Looking at the magical air that still floats in the back of the magicalnd, Huang Xiaolong bursts into a burst. In the seven or eight years of the Umbre, it is like a dream. Originally, he wanted toe to the sacred magic to find the lower half of the **** magic monument, and then merge the **** magic monument. In this way, I broke through to the fourth stage of the gods. I did not expect to meet my brother Jiang Hong. I not only found the lower half of the blood-stained monument, but also sessfully merged. And found the Hong Meng Zilong, it is a breakthrough, and now, he is the sixth stage of the king of God! And close to the peak of the sixth stage of the king of God. Aftering out of the Umbre, Jiang Hong and Huang Xiaolong were separated. but. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong let Feng Er, Ghost One, Ghost II, and Virtual Baisheng, Xu Jiang, and a few people follow Jiang Hong to go to Hongmeng Pce. After all, he has to practice in the field, Feng Er, Ghost One, Virtual Baisheng, etc. The current realm of strength is too low. Followed by how inconvenient he is, if you can follow Jiang Hong to go to the Hongmeng Pce to practice quietly, this is better. Jiang Hong heard Huang Xiaolong''s request, he thought it would be down if he didn''t think about it, and promised that Huang Xiaolong would cultivate Feng Er, Ghost and others, and let Huang Xiaolong rest assured. With Jiang Hong Ying Cheng, Huang Xiaolong is relieved. However, Feng Er heard that he had to leave Huang Xiaolong, and his face was wronged and his eyes were red. finally. Jiang Hong took Feng Er, and the ghost waited for him to leave. Looking at Jiang Hong, Feng Ers figure disappeared into the space of the gods, and Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of loss. "People are gone. Look, if you can''t bear it, let here now." At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks smiled. Huang Xiaolong took a shot of his head: "I will send you to other people in the future." The Golden Horn Mavericks looked bitter: "Yellow boy, would you have the heart to send my old man to other people?" Huang Xiaolongs expression of this old cows expression is a headache: Lets go, we will make the pce. The Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly smiled: "I know that your kid can''t bear it." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. The Golden Horn Mavericks shut up. "Building the Imperial Pce!" Huang Xiaolong let the elephants, the chaotic ck camel and the beast drive the dragon shark spacecraft to the fortified pce. With the dragon shark spacecraft to create the Imperial Pce, it will take more than a year, and time is sufficient. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to catch up. When the road passes through some gods, he stays for a few days, and the golden horn calf strolls. . Just when Huang Xiaolong went to the Imperial Pce, the Fortune Pce received a letter from the Emperor''s Pce. Fang Gan looked at the bright letters of the bright forces in front of his eyes, his brows were locked, and the contents of the letters were naturally about Huang Xiaolong. Although this bright letter is only from the hand of a temple of the Emperor of Light, but Fang Gan also felt the pressure, after all, the Pce of Light is the second imperial pce! What does the Second Emperor Pce mean? What does it stand for? The party is a great emperor, and it is naturally clear. It is even stronger than the evil spirits, and it is even more amazing. Inside the hall, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong looked at each other and looked at each other with a frown. "The Great Emperor, is this letter from the Emperor''s Pce?" Li Shan asked, his eyes puzzled, and they had no friendship andmunication with the Emperor''s Pce and the Emperor''s Pce. What did the Guangming Emperor''s Pce do? "Let''s take a look." Fang hesitated, and then handed the letter to three people. Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong took over and the gods swept away. After reading it, Zhou Chen immediately sneered: "This Huang Xiaolong, it is simplywless, arrogant! Even the strength of the beasts around the robbing, robbing the elders of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the chaos of the evil spirits! This kind of ce for us to create the emperor pce enemy Disciples, even if the talent is good, it is also a scourge for us to build the Imperial Pce!" Li Shan frowned and defended Huang Xiaolong: "Now it is only one side of the Guangming Emperor''s Pce. What is it, it is not clear." Chen Yirong also nodded: "This is indeed quite awkward. I would like to know what Huang Xiaolong is, and I will not me the strength of the beasts around me to rob the elders of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty." Seeing Li Shan and Chen Yirong in Zhou Chen, they talked to Huang Xiaolong. Shen Sheng said: "Is it true that the Guangming Emperor Pce has not framed his Huang Xiaolong?" Why did the Guangming Emperor Pce not fall into my brother Sun Shihai? Fang Fang said: "Well, things have not been investigated yet, and we are now arguing is useless." "Then let Huang Xiaolong ask for it now!" Zhou Chen said: "The Guangming Emperor Pce said on the letter that we want to take the two beasts of Huang Xiaolong and take them to the Guangming Emperor Pce for disposal. If it is really done by Huang Xiaolong, the two ends. The Wicked Beast must not be lighter! There is also Huang Xiaolong, and we must also be punished ording to our rules of the Imperial Pce! It cannot be because he is the King of Supreme, he is special to him!" The square brows a wrinkle: "This is the case, let Huang Xiaolonge first, and we are going to make the Imperial Pce trials soon, he should alsoe." (To be continued.) Go to the cloud. Come to the pavilion to get the view.] Chapter 1564: I am finally coming back. Chapter 1564: I am finallying back. Seeing that the party started the trial, Zhou Chen smiled lightly: "This time Huang Xiaolong went out to practice, I don''t know which level to upgrade to. With his talent, should he be able to break through the king of God?" In the chuckle, heughed and didn''t care. , Chen Yirong said: "In view of Huang Xiaolong''s previous cultivation speed, it is absolutely possible to break through the king of God. Maybe it is already the second order of the god." Li Shan is Shen Shendao: "I can''t stop it. With the cultivation speed of Huang Xiaolong''s Supreme King, there should be a third king of the gods now!" When I heard it on Monday morning, Iughed. "I said Li Shan, you can''t afford Huang Xiaolong''s kid too. He went out for more than ten years. For more than ten years, you think he can break through the peak of the tenth step of the ancestral god. God''s third-order? It''s a joke. If you are an ordinary disciple of the top ss, don''t say it for more than ten years, it is difficult to break through the king of God for hundreds of years. It is not bad for him to break through the realm of the king in more than ten years. It is the middle orte stage of the king of God." Fang Qiang shook his head: "This is not certain. I also think that Huang Xiaolong should have a third level of God." A weekter, Iughed and said: "Even if Huang Xiaolong has a realm of the third level of the gods, this trial will definitely not pass, but unfortunately." Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong are all silent. Indeed, even if Huang Xiaolong has the realm of the third level of the gods, it will certainly not pass this trial. With Huang Xiaolong''s extraordinarybat power, the third level of the **** king should be able to suppress the middle and even thete fifth stage of the ordinary god, but it is still not enough. There are more than 3,000 disciples who have participated in the trials in the Imperial Pce. Only one thousand people can pass, but there are more than 1,200 people who are more than six or more. In other words, to pass the trial of the Imperial Pce, at least the sixth-order strength of the gods. After a moment of silence. Chen Yirong suddenly asked: "How is Shihai and Peng Yu practicing in the secret of creation?" Li Shan shook his head: "Although in the past ten years, I have tried my best to improve the strength of Peng Yu. Even many Lingbao elixirs that have been collected for many years have been used, but Peng Yu is now the peak of the third stage of the gods, and can not break through the fourth order of the gods." Although Peng Yus fighting power is also amazing, but. At most, it can suppress the fourth-level genius of the gods, so in Li Shan''s view, this selection of Peng Yu and Huang Xiaolong is destined to pass. Fang Gan is also a pity. Originally, this time, the Imperial Pce enlisted two supremes, and there was also a king of supreme, but now, Peng Yu and Huang Xiaolong are unable to participate in the battle of heaven in the Imperial Pce. "Nobody thought that this battle of heaven would be held so soon." Chen Yirong sighed and immediately said to Zhou Chen: "When the world should break through the fourth step of the king of God?" Zhou Chen haha smiled: "The world has already broken through. When his strength is guaranteed, you will be shocked." Everyone has a glimpse. "What do you mean by saying that Shihai can pass the trials this time?" Li Shan asked. Although I didnt say it in the morning, I just said everything and the expression just now. Fang Gan and Chen Yirong stared at Zhou Chen. In the past ten years, Sun Shihais cultivation has been the responsibility of Zhou Chen. Only Zhou Chens master knows Sun Shihais cultivation. Seeing the three-person look at Zhou Chen, he smiled and said: "Yes, the world will definitely pass the trial." The three were affirmed by Zhou Chen and were shocked. Sun Shihai can pass the trial. Doesn''t that mean that Sun Shihai now has the sixth-order power of the gods? ! However, how is this possible! Sun Shihai''s talent is even higher than Peng Yu. Moreover, the previous realm was higher than Peng Yu, but the three originally thought that Sun Shihai could only break through the fourth stage of the god. It seems now that Sun Shihai now has the fifth order of the **** king, and maybe even the fifth stage of the **** king! "When the Shihai passed our trials and then participated in the creation of the Imperial Pce on behalf of us, we will surely win a good ce for us to build the Imperial Pce." Zhou Chen said again: "In the hundred years of the Battle of Heaven, I will do my best." Improve his strength." Although the amazing strength of Sun Shihai''s strength through this secretw will cause great hidden dangers for Sun Shihai to break through the Great Emperor, but Zhou Zhou can''t take care of it so much, and in his opinion, everything is worthwhile. Do it. Li Shan and Chen Yirong were surprised when they heard it. "In this case, after more than a year of trials, we expect Shihai to show amazing strength." Chen Yirong immediatelyughed. ...... Not long after, Zhao Lei, the master of Huang Xiaolong, also knew about the letter of the Emperor''s Pce. Soon, Fang Wei, Peng Yu, Li Wei, and Yao Chi four women also learned about this. After the four women knew it, they were all worried. "The light of the Emperor''s Pce letter to ount for the dragon, when the door will not really punish the dragon?" Peng Yu said. Fang Hao shook his head: "Now things haven''t been rified yet. I think that the light of the Emperor''s Pce is not true. How can Xiaolong have no reason to rob the heroes of their chaotic magic?" "I don''t know how Xiaolong has been practicing outside for more than ten years? ording to the letter of the Emperor''s Pce, Xiaolong went to the Umbre. I heard that the Umbre is a dangerous ce in the realm of the gods. Very dangerous?" Yao Chi looked awkward. Fang Xiao smiled and said: "How, think of your little dragon brother? Your little dragon brother will soon be back, listening to my father said that Xiaolong is riding back in the dragon shark spacecraft." Yao Chi looked at Fang Haos eyes, his face was red, and he mmed his face: I want Xiaolong, but I think you think more than I do. Fang Hao is ruddy and rosy: "Well, you a little Nizi, you want your little dragon brother, what do I want him to do?" "Who knows what you want him to do?" Four women are fighting. ...... Within the mystery of creation, a group of blood red light is constantly creeping and expanding, exuding a burst of breath and strength. Suddenly, the blood red glow shes, and a figure is present. It is Sun Shihai. Sun Shihai looked at the letter in his hand. This letter was sent by Zhou Chen about Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, you are finallying back. This trial, I will definitely let everyone know that my Sun Shihai is stronger than you! I will let Peng Yu know that I am stronger than you!" Sun Shihai hated and said: "I hope you After the second experience, the strength has improved, don''t let me be too disappointed." After venting for a while, Sun Shihai calmed down and said to himself: "One more year, my **** body should be able to evolve again to reach the sixth floor. My **** body will cooperate with the dragon gun, ten strokes. Can you defeat Huang Xiaolong?" "No, I will be in the hands of everyone, within five strokes, defeat Huang Xiaolong andpletely defeat!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1565: Return to the Imperial Palace Chapter 1565: Return to the Imperial Pce Sun Shihais roaring sound, like rolling the thunder, spreads Xu Yuan in the secret of creation. At this point, the dragon shark spacecraft is moving towards the fortified pce. In the control hall of the Dragon Shark spacecraft, Huang Xiaolong received the letter of his master Zhao Lei. The content of the letter is naturally rted to the emperor of the Guangming Emperor Pce. Bai Yunxiang smashed the strength of his beast and robbed them of the chaotic konjac. The matter of the pulse. Looking at the contents of the letter, Huang Xiaolong sneered, and as the chick said, this day, Bai Yunxiang and others will not stop. Huang Xiaolong threw the letter to the golden horned calf, and the golden horned calf took a look, but he smiled unconsciously: "How do you deal with this? You return to the Guangming Imperial Pce, and you will have trouble. "" Huang Xiaolong said: "There is no trouble, but Master said that Sun Shihai has cultivated in the secrets of the creation of the country, and his strength has risen sharply. It is far more than that year, and 100% surely passed the trial." The golden-horned calf brows: "Is there 100% sure? That kid is now the fifth-order middle of the gods,te? Although he is the supreme deity, cultivation is fast, but it is not possible to be so fast, unless!" "Unless what?" Huang Xiaolong asked, and his heart was also doubtful. "Unless, some people have applied to the ancient chaos of some magical door taboo secrets, these magical chaos taboo secrets can make him improve so fast." Golden Horn Mavericks sink. In the past ten years, Huang Xiaolong got the Tianwu treasure, and with the help of Tianwu Treasure, he broke through the king of the gods, and then merged with the lower half of the blood-stained magical monument to break through the fourth order of the gods, and even found the Hongmeng purple gas to break through to the sixth king of the gods. Huang Xiaolong is the king of supreme. However, Sun Shihai''s speed of improvement is not much slower than Huang Xiaolong, so it is suspicious! "This magic door chaos taboo secret method has such amazing effect?" Huang Xiaolong asked with surprise. The Golden Horn Mavericks shakes his head: "The effect is excellent, but it is a drink and quenching thirst! Sun Shihai really has been cast this magical chaos taboo secretw, within the realm of Tianjun, the promotion is indeed very fast. But after breaking through the heavenly king, It will slow down, slower than his normal cultivation. It may even be difficult to break through the great emperor! Because this magical chaos taboo is constantly extracting his potential and talent, the more he draws. The greater his influence." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Just, this magical door chaos taboo secretw, has long been lost for many years, even now the magic gate many great emperors will not, how can you make the emperor''s pce that morning?" Golden Horn Mavericks surprised. If Sun Shihai was really exposed to the magicalw of the magical chaos, then the person who exhibited it could only be Zhou Chen. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment. Said: "Maybe it is an adventure in the morning, find some treasures of the ancient magic door?" This is not impossible. The Golden Horn Mavericks immediately said: "Maybe not." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. No? "Well, don''t say that morning, your confidantes should now know that you have to go back to the pce of emperor. They are afraid that they are already ready to wear." The Golden Horn Maverick suddenly sneered: " I see that your boys heart has already flown back to the Imperial Pce." Huang Xiaolong transferred the topic and asked: "My master, the king of Hongmeng, what does he look like?" The Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly, thenughed: "An old man, naturally no more handsome than you, of course. There is no charm." Huang Xiaolong is speechless. "Right, Tianwu that kid''s method of cheats, you have more time to study." Jinjiao Maverick suddenly said. "I will." Huang Xiaolong nodded. The role of the array. Huang Xiaolong is clear. Whether it is alchemy, refining or defense and attack, the array ys an extremely important role that cannot be ignored. A master of the array is also highly respected in the realm of the gods. However, after receiving the Tianwu Treasure of the Emperor of Heaven, he has been working hard to improve his cultivation in order to cope with the trial of the Imperial Pce. Did not study the Tianwu array of cheats in the Tianwu treasure. Now, he doesn''t have to rush to improve his strength for the time being. Take some time to study the martial artsw cheats. time flies. Soon more than a year passed. This year, in the dragon shark spacecraft. In addition to refining and chemicalizing Longjing, Dragon Ball, making fruit and the top of the chaos, Huang Xiaolong is the cheats of the Tianwu Formation. The more he studies the secrets of the Tianwu Array, the more he admires Huang Xiaolong. When he was in the lower bounds, he also studied and practiced the tactics. The formation was not weak. However, after studying the cheats of the Tianwu Array, he discovered that what he had learned before was only a p in the face. This day, the martial artsw cheats, profound and profound, subtle and unusual, Huang Xiaolong immersed in it, seeing the exquisite, could not help but p the palm of praise. ording to the king of the gods of the gods, there are fouryers in the world from low to high. The firstyer is to portray the circle into the artifact, and use this array of artifacts to arrange. The secondyer is not a use of artifacts. Instead, borrowing everything around you can be arranged, and the thirdyer is to use your own power to make arrangements! Its ridiculous to use your own power to make a battle, but its even more ridiculous is the fourthyer, and the fourthyer is the idea! Thoughts! Within the coverage of your own ideas, you can make a burst! This is somewhat ridiculous and shocking. Human thoughts are intangible things, how can ideas be arranged? However, with the immersion study, Huang Xiaolong gradually understood the saying of the **** of the gods. In fact, whether it is a divine power or a mindset, you still need to borrow the things of heaven and earth. However, the power of the array and the mindset are faster and stronger, especially the idea of being able to trap people invisible and killing. invisible. These fouryers, eachyer is divided into entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and beyond. The king of Tianwu is only reaching the third level, that is, the introduction of the gods. Huang Xiaolong estimated his own realm of formation, which should be the secondyer of Xiaocheng. On this day, Huang Xiaolongbined the secrets of the Tianwu dynastyw, received the ring of Tianwu, and then came to the spacecraft control hall. "Master!" Like a sly, the chaotic ck camel greets up. "We are going back to the Imperial Pce." Huang Xiaolong asked. "ording to the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft, the day after tomorrow will arrive." Xiang Yu replied. "The day after tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. The day after tomorrow, he saw Li Wei and Yao Chi, and thought of Li Wei and Yao Chi, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was warm, especially when he thought of Yao Chi, his heart was hot. I don''t know how the two women are now. Blinking, two days passed. A few people from Huang Xiaolong came out from the dragon shark spacecraft and looked at the splendid pces in the fortified pce of the gods in the space of the gods and the ones around them. Huang Xiaolong rode the golden horns to the pce. However, after some consideration, when entering the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong did not move the lightning, and Fengchen entered the space of Tianwu treasure. (To be continued.) Chapter 1566: Resisting ancestors Chapter 1566: Resisting ancestors After entering the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in the surrounding gods, but flew directly to the pce. +, Just when Huang Xiaolong entered the Imperial Pce, many people knew the news of Huang Xiaolong''s return, including Zhou Chen, Sun Shihai and others. Li Wei, Yao Chi, Fang Wei, Peng Yu, four women know that Huang Xiaolong ising back and chatting together. When I heard that Huang Xiaolong came back, the four women reacted differently. Yao Chi, Li Yuxi looked out, Fang Wei, Peng Yu two women are still implicit, but the beauty is also difficult to hide. Yao Chi took three women and almost came out. Far away, the four women saw Huang Xiaolong flying from the horizon. At this time, the sun is revealing, Huang Xiaolong seems to be covered with golden sunshine, riding a golden horn calf, and his posture is leisurely. Looking at the Golden Horn Mavericks, shaking his head, Yaochi "snapped" andughed. The Golden Horn Mavericks heard Yaochiughter, raised his hand and smiled and said, "Hey, a few beautiful women, my old cow." Its back! My old cow is back! The sound is not small, it is spread. The other three women listened, but they couldnt help but scream. Huang Xiaolong is sweaty. How can this sound make him feel a bit like saying that Hu Hansan is back? This yak, like a woman, is like a male hooligan in a rogue. Like a cockroach, the chaotic ck camel bear follows andughs. Nearly, Huang Xiaolong looked at Yaochi, and Li Weis four womens familiar smiles also showed a smile. However, the four women looked at Huang Xiaolongs smile, but they all elerated their heart speed. Even Peng Yu, who has always been cold and proud, is also a pretty face. red. This time, the four women also found that Huang Xiaolong''s temperament seems to have changed. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks saw the expression of four women. Take a forehead: "I said that your kid has be more and more attractive. You see, even Xiaoyaochi, their faces are red, I am depressed." Huang Xiaolong took a ck line. Fang Yan said with a red face and smiled: "The chick predecessor, what are you depressed?" Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This kid is getting more and more attractive now. How many girls will seduce him afterwards? When a lot of beautiful women around him, I am certainly depressed." The four women smiled softly. Huang Xiaolong took a shot of his head: "I don''t think you are depressed." "Not depressed?" The Golden Horn Mavericks are puzzled and stunned. "It is owe!" Huang Xiaolong swears. The four women are smiling again. Huang Xiaolong is trying to ask the four women for the past ten years in the case of the Imperial Pce. Suddenly, the letter was shocked. When I took it, it was Master Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei did not say anything in the letter, just let him pass him. Practice the pce. Huang Xiaolong was helpless and apologized to the four women: "Master told me to go over." Fang Yi hesitated a moment and said: "Xiao Long. The light of the Emperor''s Pce, Zhou Chen ancestors are afraid to ask you, you must be careful when you arrive." "Yeah, Xiaolong, I heard that the ancestors had to take down the elephants in the morning, and then hand them over to the Guangming Emperor Pce." Yaochi also looked worried: "Or." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "Nothing, don''t worry." He knows what Yaochi wants to say. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong let Yao Chi. When Li Wei first returned to the Longhu Temple and waited for himself to return, he rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to the pce of the master Zhao Lei. Looking at the back of Huang Xiaolong. Li Yan stretched his hand and held Yaochis palm, and said with relief: Do not worry, since Xiaolong says nothing, then its okay. She and Huang Xiaolong grew up from childhood, and they know Huang Xiaolong more than a few women in Yaochi. Yao Chi nodded. After the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong''s figure, the four women flew away. Go back to the Dragon Tiger Temple and wait for Huang Xiaolong. In a distant pce building, Sun Shihai looked at Peng Yu and Fang Wei''s three women to leave Qian Ying, his eyes cold, just before, his **** body has sessfully broken through to the sixth floor. His **** body not only sessfully broke through to the sixth floor. And he wakes up another hidden power in the body! This power is so strong that he can''t believe it. "There are more than four months to be the trials." Sun Shihai said to himself, and this is a cold eye: "Huang Xiaolong, I am waiting for this day, waiting too long and too long." The scene of the teacher''s ceremony in the past was vivid. Although it has been more than a decade, he feels like he has lived for more than a billion years. Every day, he is suffering. He hates not to smash Huang Xiaolong now, and to tten Huang Xiaolong! He clenched his fists and fingers together, constantly groaning, as if Huang Xiaolong was in his palm. ...... When Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks to his master Zhao Lei Pce, he suddenly came to a group of disciples. Looking at this group of disciples, Huang Xiaolong frowned, this group of disciples, is thew enforcement hall, apparently directed at himself. Sure enough, after the group ofw enforcement disciples came to Huang Xiaolong, they stopped and blocked Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Shishu, we are in the life of Zhou Chen''s ancestors, please ask Huang Shishu to go to his pce. Zhou Zhou''s ancestors said that something is necessary to ask Huang Shishu." The disciples of thew enforcement hall led Huang Xiaolong to be polite. Huang Xiaolong''s face is light: "Let''s go back and tell him, I am going to see my master now, and when I meet my master, I will go see him." Many disciples in thew enforcement hall frowned. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that you are the king of supreme, you can easily resist the orders of your ancestors!" Aw enforcement disciple is even more gloomy: "You better see us in the past, see Zhou Zhou''s ancestors, and see Zhou Chen." After the ancestors, go to see the main hall of Zhao Lei!" Huang Xiaolong was toozy to say more to thesew enforcement disciples. He rode the Golden Horn Mavericks and went straight ahead. The disciples of thew enforcement temple face ugly. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare!" When the former disciplinary disciple had just wanted to swear and shoot, the elephants and the chaotic ck camel and the beast swept away, and thew enforcement temple disciples were swept away. Until Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Yu, the chaotic ck camel was gone for a long time, and thosew enforcement disciples only climbed up, all of them were scared. After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw the Master Zhao Lei Pce in the distance, and there was a person standing in the square in front of the pce. It was the brother Chen Hao, who was waiting for Chen Hao to see Huang Xiaolonging over, his face was happy, and he greeted. Go up: "Teacher!" Huang Xiaolongs face showed a smile: Brother. "Your boy, go out for a trip, be handsome?" Chen Hao took a picture of Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder, andughed up and down. Huang Xiaolong smiled. "Let''s go in, Master is waiting for you." Chen Hao did not say much, and led Huang Xiaolong to fly to Zhao Lei Pce. Just before Huang Xiaolong came to the Zhaolei Pce, Zhou Chen received a report from the disciples of thew enforcement temple. After a glimpse, his hands mmed and shot the stone table next to him. He said to Li Shan and Chen Yirong next to him: Now I saw it, what kind of ce did Huang Xiaolong reach? Now even my ancestors want to see him, they have to see if he has time!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1567: Who knows if it is true? Chapter 1567: Who knows if it is true? Li Shan and Chen Yirong looked at the anger of Zhou Chen, and they looked at each other, and they all frowned. As Zhou said, they also felt that Huang Xiaolong was somewhat arrogant. Even if Huang Xiaolongs talent is good, he is also a disciple of the Imperial Pce. Zhou Chen is the ancestor of the Imperial Pce. He is invited toe over. Huang Xiaolong has not onlye, but he will also invite hisw enforcement disciple to hurt him! Although it is not the hand of Huang Xiaolong, it is the hand of the beast around him, but there is no difference. Zhou Chens anger slowly pressed down and said coldly: The disciples of thew enforcement temple are asking me to ask Huang Xiaolong, but the beasts around Huang Xiaolong still dare to injure them. This shows that the elders of Guangming Emperors Pce said that Its true, its definitely Huang Xiaolongs two monsters who have robbed them of their chaotic magic! Li Shan shook his head: "The matter has not been asked yet, we can''t make it clear." He knew that his disciples, Peng Yu and Huang Xiaolong, were walking closer, so they were still somewhat biased by Huang Xiaolong. Chen Yirong asked: "Where is Huang Xiaolong?" Zhou Chen coldly said: "Listen to the disciples of thew enforcement temple, he went to Zhao Lei, as if he had gone there, still do not know." Li Shan said: "Let''s do it, let''s talk to the doorkeeper, and Zhao Lei, with the doorkeeper, in the face of Zhao Lei, ask Huang Xiaolong about the Guangming Emperor''s Pce." Chen Yirong nodded: "This is good." Zhou Chen was a face: "Jokes, what do you mean by saying that the doorkeeper and our three ancestors will go to see him together? What is his identity and what qualifications he has!" Indeed, let them go to the emperor and the three ancestors together to see a disciple, this is a joke. Li Shan is shaking his head: "Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of our imperial pce, but he is not an ordinary disciple. I heard that he went to Tianting Tianjiest time and was also interviewed by the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. The ancestor of the pce, but we went to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. The president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce will not meet us, so any questions should be viewed separately." Zhou Chen heard the words and said: "Its just a legend. The legend may not be true. Do you think the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce will really meet him? It must be a false biography. Even if the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce meets him, it must be because of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. The seconddy Ji Xiaomei asked his father for the reason." Speaking of this, stopped and sneered: "This kid is not too shallow. There are many women around, I did not expect even the Miss Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce to see him." At this moment, suddenly, a figure came across the air, and beforeing to the main hall, he came in and it was the great emperor. When the party saw that the three people were talking about it, they asked the three people what to talk about. Li Shan said things again. Fang thought about it and said: "Alright, since Xiaolong is back. In Zhao Lei, we used to ask the Guangming Emperor Pce." Li Shan and Chen Yirong both voiced. I saw this in Zhou Chen, and I only had to nod. So, Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhou Chen, four people flew out of the hall and went to the pce where Zhao Lei was. at this time. Under the leadership of his brother Chen Hao, Huang Xiaolong met Zhao Lei and bowed to Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei did not ask the Guangming Emperor''s house, but smiled and asked Huang Xiaolong about the things he had been practicing outside for more than a decade. Ask this question, ask some mother-inw. Chen Hao looked at the bitter Huang Xiaolong and was secretly happy. After chatting for a while, Zhao Lei cleared his throat and said: "There are more than four months from the trial. You cane back this time and watch the trials." Watch? Huang Xiaolong glimpsed and then understood that it seems that Master Zhao Lei did not think that he had the strength to sign up. "Master, I aming back this time, but I also want to participate in the selection contest." Huang Xiaolong said. Zhao Lei and Chen Hao are one. Immediately, Zhao Lei smiled and said: "I know that you will be practicing outside this time, and the strength will definitely improve. But this trial is not as easy as you think. You are now the second stage of the gods? But this trial is in line with the registration. Among the more than 3,000 disciples, there are more than 1,200 people whose strength is above the sixth level of the gods!" "That is to say, even in the early sixth stage of the king of God, it may not be able to pass the trial." Zhao Lei said again: "Actually, I know that you want to sign up, I don''t want all the regrets in my heart, but this is no way." The matter, you are the king of the supreme, if you can''t pass the registration and participate in this trial, it will affect your reputation among the disciples." Therefore, Master Zhao Lei wants to persuade himself not to sign up? Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. The second stage of the king of God? However, Master Zhao Lei has such an idea as normal. After all, even if you are the king of supreme, in the past ten years, you can break through the peak of the tenth step of the ancestral **** to the king of the king, and reach the second stage of the king of God is already amazing. Huang Xiaolong is trying to exin, Zhao Lei suddenly asked: "The Guangming Emperor Pce believes that the behemoths around you have injured their elders and robbed them of the chaotic magic, what is going on?" Huang Xiaolong had to say: "It really means that they shot and injured the day and Bai Yunxiang, but." When Huang Xiaolong wanted to go down, suddenly, a sneer sounded: "You heard it, I said the light. The Emperor Pce will not frame him for no reason. Now he personally admits that the beasts around him have seriously injured the Emperor of Heaven and Baiyunxiang, and have robbed them of their chaotic magical spirit!" The space shed, Fang Gan, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei. "The doorkeeper!" Seeing the arrival of the party, Zhao Lei stood up and called Huang Xiaolong and Chen Haoxing. Fang Gan let Huang Xiaolong three people are unavoidable, asked Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, what you said just now is it true?" "We just heard it, he personally admitted the matter, Huang Xiaolong, what else do you have to say?" Zhou Chen immediately asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked directly at Zhou Chen and said indifferently: "I did admit that they had injured the Emperor Yi and Bai Yunxiang, but which ear did you hear me robbing their products of chaos?" Zhou Chens eyes were cold. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Zhou Chen, the other party, Zhao Lei, Li Shan and several people said: "At that time, the disciples of the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and Guangming Emperor Pce looked for the chaotic magical veins in the Umbre of the Umbre, they did not find Then I fell in love with me, saying that those chaotic konjac veins were found by me, saying that those geniuses are theirs, I want to hand them over, and I have to check my space ring!" Everyone heard this and gradually understood what it was all about. "And then?" Chen Yirong asked. "They not only have to check my space ring, but also let me hand over the few chaotic spirits that I won from the evil spirits Wang Yongsen!" Huang Xiaolong said. Zhao Lei couldn''t help but be angry, Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong were also angry. However, Zhou Chen is a cold voice: "This is just the word of your side, who knows if it is true." (To be continued.) Chapter 1568: Arranging chaos Chapter 1568: Arranging chaos When Huang Xiaolong heard that Zhou Chen said that he was a one-sided word, he did not pay attention to Zhou Chen. The other party did the work. Zhao Lei followed several people: "They want me to hand over the chaotic spirits of the evil spirits pce. I naturally refuse. Then they started, and they shot them." "It turned out to be the case!" Zhao Lei first angered: "Mom has a thing, an elder of the Guangming Emperor Pce dare to oppress the head of my Zhao Lei disciple! That day and Bai Yunxiang, next time I Encounter, smash all of them below!" Chen Hao, who was on the side, heard the sweat. Huang Xiaolong was a bitter smile. He did not expect that Master Zhao Lei was so hot and would be swearing in public. At the same time of wry smile, Huang Xiaolong was warm in his heart. Zhao Lei is caring for his disciple, so he is so disregarding his identity. Fang Qian is also a fireway: "The day I want to **** the Xiaolong''s next-ss chaotic spirit, and the robbing is unsessful. Now, I dare toe to believe that the Xiaolong said that they have snatched their genius, and it is simply this! Li Shan also said coldly: "This Guangming Emperor Pce is too deceiving! They are the second imperial pce, but we are not making what they want to do!" Chen Yirong also spoke up to support Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, how do you prove that you are telling the truth, who knows if you are telling the truth?" Zhou Chen asked: "Maybe this is just a long time on your road, but you have to say, edited Very good, ording to yourption, you are not only guilty, but should be rewarded." Zhao Lei''s face was cold. Huang Xiaolong was expected to hold on to this morning, and he said, "The door master, Master, this is the picture I used to burn with Lingshi." Speaking of this, I handed a spiritual stone to the party. The party has taken over and the power is motivated. Suddenly, Lingshis ray of light illuminates the scenes of the Tianmu Mountains at that time. From the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others opened up the Huang Xiaolong to find the chaotic magical veins. To check the space ring of Huang Xiaolong, and finally to **** the chaotic spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s products, the pictures appear in front of everyone. Zhou Chens face is not good. However, in his heart, he was resentful. Huang Xiaolong clearly had a spiritual stone proof, but he did not take it out. He made it clear that he wanted to see him joke? After Zhao Lei finished reading, Zhou Chen said in a bad tone: "Zhou Chen ancestors. Can you prove that everything my disciple said is true?" Zhou Chen''s face changed a bit, and smiled: "Of course, I was also concerned about Xiaolong before, so I just said that. After all, this matter is rted to the Guangming Emperor''s Pce, I hope that Zhao Lei''s brother will not misunderstand." Zhao Lei snorted and did not answer. Fang Gan smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Now everything is clear, Xiaolong, this time, you are wronged. You have not med your uncle before letting youe back and ask this question?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Fang Bobo is also concerned about me." When ites to this, one meal: "I didn''t suffer any grievances, but it was the same day. Bai Yunxiang and those of the Guangming Emperor''s disciples were not wronged. Recalling the picture just now, the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others were sealed with divine power, and then rolled down the scene of the Tianmu Mountain, Fang Qian, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, several peopleughed. Zhao Lei smiled even more: "If I were, I should have all their clothes smashed and let them go down!" A few people in Huang Xiaolongughed. Fang Gan, Li Shan, a few people also care about Huang Xiaolong a few words. Just leave, just. Fang Gan, Li Shan. When Chen Yirong left, his face smiled. When he left Zhou, his face was te. Zhao Lei looked at Zhou Chenxiao, and said: "This old is not dead." Turned over to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, three people to drink a few cups." Huang Xiaolong smiled: "This time I came back from the Umbre, brought some good wine back, I was trying to give Master a taste." Zhao Leis eyes are bright: What good wine! Huang Xiaolong took out the dragon rain wine in the animal space. Zhao Lei took it, opened it, and suddenly, the wine was filled with the hall. ...... One dayter, Huang Xiaolong left from Zhao Leis pce. When leaving, Huang Xiaolong smiled helplessly. If he didn''t say Yao Chi to Master Zhao Leiming, Li Wei was waiting for him at Longhu Pce, and Zhao Lei would not let him go. Out of the pce of Master Zhao Lei, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn Mavericks back to the Dragon and Tiger Pce. When he thought of Yao Chi, Huang Xiaolongs heart was a little hot. The hotter it was, the more it turned into an arrow. "Yellow boy, at night, you have to arrange a few chaotic bans." On the road, the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly opened. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Arrange several chaotic bans? He didn''t turn around for a moment. The Golden Horn Mavericks rolled over his eyelids and said: "Thest time the Yaochis voice was too loud, the people who had been arguing throughout the Dragon and Tiger Pce heard it, and even my old man was tickle." Huang Xiaolong has a red face and a ck line on his forehead. Like the cockroach, the chaotic ck camel and the beast are behind, looking up at the scenery in the sky, a look I can''t hear. However, after returning to the Dragon Tiger Pce, Huang Xiaolong still arranged several bans ording to the Golden Horn Mavericks. Although the sound of Yao Chi was not as exaggerated as the Golden Horn Maverick said, it is still not small. After the ban was arranged, Huang Xiaolong naturally released himself, and enjoyed the fire and fire, and even rose up. He and Yao Chi came to the trapeze. The trapeze of the trapeze, mortals can not learn, but it is a small matter for Huang Xiaolong. A few dayster, Huang Xiaolong came out of the Yaochi room. When I came to the yard, the Golden Horn Mavericks gave Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up. It was self-evident. In the next three months, Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Dragon Tiger Pce to apany Li Wei, Yao Chi chat, and sometimes Fang Wei and Peng Yu came over, it was to chat with the four women. This day, it is a paradox. Three months passed quickly. On this day, Huang Xiaolong went out of the Dragon and Tiger Pce and flew to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Although there is still one month away from the trials, today is the first day of registration. The registration ce is the same as the registration of Huang Xiaolong at the Taihe Hall. Huang Xiaolong did not bring Li Wei, Yao Chi a few women, but came alone to sign up. When I came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the Hall of Supreme Harmony was full of excitement. In addition to some of the disciples who came to sign up, there were also some disciples who handed over the task, and there were thousands of people. "Huang Shishu!" "Its Huang Shishu!" After Huang Xiaolong came, the disciples of the Taihe Temple were turbulent. Many disciples called the ceremony to Huang Xiaolong. Because Huang Xiaolong rarely appeared, this time he came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Many disciples guessed Huang Xiaolong. Under the watchful eyes of the disciples, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the direction of the selection campaign. At this time, many disciples have already queued up for registration. All the disciples saw Huang Xiaolong go to the selection direction and were surprised. (To be continued.) Chapter 1569: Sun Shi poster name Chapter 1569: Sun Shi poster name "Is Huang Shishu going to sign up for the trial?" "Impossible, how can Huang Shishu apply? The registration and selection contests are all disciples of the fourth king of Shen Wang!" "If Huang Shishu doesn''t sign up, what do you do in the registration ce?" Everyone is banging. Huang Xiaolong ignored the disparate eyes of the disciples and continued to go to the direction of the registration contest. Those disciples who queued up for registration also retreated and greeted Huang Xiaolong. They all looked suspicious. Did Huang Xiaolong really want to sign up for the trial? It was the 100 elders of the Taihe Temple that was responsible for the registration. Looking at the big ear, the small eyes of the hundred elders, Huang Xiaolong has a kind of intimacy in his heart. When he came to build the Imperial Pce to apply for the examination, the hundred elders personally tested it for him. At that time, the other party also wanted to ept him as a pro-disciple. . When the 100-year-old elders came to see Huang Xiaolong, he was also taken aback. He stood up and smiled. "It turned out to be Huang Shidi." Some of the enrolled disciples saw the smile of the 100 elders. They were all idents. They must know that the 100 elders were notoriously grotesque and had never seen himugh. But when I think of Huang Xiaolongs identity and talent, everyone will be relieved. At this time, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said to the 100 elders: "Hundred brothers." "Yellow Master, are youing over?" The 100 elders also did not talk nonsense and reminisce, and asked doubts. "Sign up for the trials." Huang Xiaolong did not cover up and replied directly. Although the 100 elders and the disciples around him also had spections, they were surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong personally admitted. "Yellow Master, you, really want to sign up for the trials?" The 100 elders couldn''t help but ask again, but then they were afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s misunderstanding, and quickly exined: "I don''t mean anything else. I just feel weird." Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. He smiled and said: "I know that Baishi brother has no other meaning, but I really want to sign up for the trial." When it came to this, it paused: "I am not kidding." The disciples around him were smiling softly. One hundred elders. Smiled: "Well, since Huang Shidi really wants to sign up for the trial, I will now test for Huang Shidi." Although the 100 elders knew that Huang Xiaolong definitely met the conditions of this battle in heaven, he still had to check it. After all, this is a procedure. Subsequently, the 100 elders gave Huang Xiaolong the first test of bone age. The test is very simple, the jade mirror stone shines, and the bone age is disyed. The same as when Huang Xiaolong applied for the examination. The result of the jade mirror stone is still "the bone age is unknown, less than a thousand years!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s bone age is still less than a thousand years, the hundred elders and the disciples around him are naturally surprised. After all, Huang Xiaolong has been in the fortified pce for a short time, but he did not expect it to be less than a thousand years. After the bone age test, it is the strength test. The strength test is simr to the bone age test. It is made of jade mirror stone, but the disciples who need to be tested can input their power. Huang Xiaolong deliberately pushes the power to the second middle stage of the **** king. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong infused the power into the jade mirror stone, the jade mirror stone shined brightly. A line of words is disyed: "The realm, the second stage of the king of the gods, thebat power. The fifth stage of the king of God?" The disciples around were shocked and boiling. "The second phase of the king of the gods! Huang Shishu seems to be in the fortified pce for twenty or thirty years?! At that time, Huang Shishu was the first peak of the tenth generation! This cultivation speed is terrible!" "You think that Huang Shishu is like you, Huang Shishu is the king of supreme!" "The speed of Huang Shishu''s cultivation is amazing, but thisbat power is even more scary. In the second half of the king of the gods, there is actually the fifth-order power of the gods! I am unheard of!" All disciples are excited to talk about it. Even the eyes of the 100 elders are hard to hide. He is equally unbelievable, and even if he sees it with his own eyes, he still feels ridiculous. Huang Xiaolongs cultivation speed is ridiculous, and hisbat power is even more absurd. "Hundred elders. You see, I am testing the results now. Can I sign up for the trial now?" Huang Xiaolongughed at the 100 elders. The hundred elders came back to God and nodded again and again: "Yes. Yes!" Just look at the monster''s eyes and see how Huang Xiaolong is ufortable. However, along the way, Huang Xiaolong has be ustomed to the eyes of everyone, but he did not feel anything. Therefore, the 100 elders registered for Huang Xiaolong, and then recorded the information of Huang Xiaolong into the token of the trial, and gave the token to Huang Xiaolong. A monthter, with this token, Huang Xiaolong can participate in the trials of the Imperial Pce. Huang Xiaolong looked at the token and took a sigh of relief. Since he signed up, the next step was to wait for the trial after a month. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to leave with a token, suddenly, a womanszy voice sounded: Its not the king of supreme, ten or twenty years, not only breaking through the kingdom of God, but also reaching the second middle of the king. The hundred elders and the disciples looked at the past. Huang Xiaolong listened to the sound, but it was a wrinkle. This is the voice of Yan Ying, the main character of Xueyue Temple. Zhou Mings nominally disciple, but it is the old girl of Zhou Chen! Huang Xiaolong turned to look at it. Sure enough, I saw the main body of the Snow Moon Temple. Yan Ying twisted the waist. The waist was too soft. It seemed that the grip could hold the water. It was the same as the first time. Its very thin, and its tempting. Behind Yan Ying, follow a lot of disciples of Xueyue Temple, in addition to the Xueyue Temple disciple, and Sun Shihai! Sun Shihai and Yan Ying came side by side, exuding a different kind of momentum. From Sun Shihai, I couldnt see the decadence that was defeated by Wang Yongsen in the apprentice ceremony, but the arrogance and the kings domineering. Sun Shihai seems to be like a general who returned from a triumphant step, step by step to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong, revealing war and hate. "Yan Dianzhu!" "Sun Master Uncle!" The 100 elders and the disciples have bowed to Yan Ying and Sun Shihai. Yan Ying and Sun Shihai came to Huang Xiaolong. Yan Ying smirked and said: "Little Dragon brother, I didn''t expect you to sign up for this trial. I didn''t even think that the strength of Xiaolong''s younger brother has soared to this point. Congrattions to Xiaolong''s brother to break through the king. The situation is over." Xiaolong brother? That kind of shyness, as if Huang Xiaolong is a lover. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and he said two words: Thank you. "The power of the fifth stage of the king of God? Unfortunately, if you want to pass the trial, it is still a lot worse." At this time, Sun Shihai was sneer. A thick smell of smoke came instantly. The disciples around can only be tacit. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to pay attention to this Sun Shihai, he has to step up and leave, but Sun Shihai is raising his hand and squinting at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I am alsoing to sign up for the trials, you are not curious about my current realm and strength. "With a strong confidence. (I originally thought that the establishment of the group was to let everyone discuss the plot and exchange views, but now both groups have be advertisements and red envelopes. If you continue to do so next week, then God will see the group first.) .) Chapter 1570: Dont be merciful when you arrive Chapter 1570: Don''t be merciful when you arrive Sun Shihais voice fell, and the hall was quiet. This is simply a provocation to Huang Xiaolong **** naked! The disciples of the disciples fell on Huang Xiaolong. I wonder how Huang Xiaolong will respond. Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Shihais provocative eyes and confident look. He looked indifferent and spit out: No interest. Not interested in! A disciple of the disciples. Sun Shihai''s face is a sinking. When Huang Xiaolong finished, he would have to step up and continue to leave. Sun Shihai couldn''t help but ridiculed: "Huang Xiaolong, you are anxious to leave, I am afraid to see my test results. I am afraid that my current strength is stronger than your strength and realm. Why, you dare not face it?" Huang Xiaolong frowned and stopped. At this time, Yan Yingyue, the head of Xueyue Temple, smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "You are anxious to go back to practice, and you are not in a hurry to do this. If you run into it, stay here and see my grandson. What is the result of the test? It is better to know ourselves and know that you have nothing to lose." Huang Xiaolong looked at the smile and smiled, and a pair of fascinating Xueyue Temple main Yan Ying, suddenly had an impulse, and wanted to fan his body all over again, especially the face, fanned into a pig''s head. Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled and said: "Is there any time for Yan Yings sister to wait?" Yan Ying and everyone are at a nce. sister? But I think that the former Xueyue Temple main Yan Ying called Huang Xiaolong a younger brother, and the disciples also felt that the name of Huang Xiaolongs sister was reasonable. "Little dragon brother, I don''t know what?" Yan Yingmei smiled. Huang Xiaolong deliberately stared at the other big chest and smiled: "If there is time, I will sit in the Dragon and Tiger Pce." Go to my Dragon and Tiger Pce! However, the disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong''s implied tone, and they all had strange faces. This is the beauty and charm of this snowy temple. But her rtionship with Zhou Chen''s ancestors, everyone knows this, this thorny flower. Everyone just dared to look far, now. Huang Xiaolong is so provocative in public? Is this going to give the green of the ancestors of Zhou Chen? Even Sun Shihai is a strange face. Although the main body of Xueyue Temple, Yan Ying, knew that Huang Xiaolong was deliberate, but the pretty face was slightly changed. Looking at Huang Xiaolongs handsome and unspeakable face, she suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. "Thank you for the invitation of Xiaolongs younger brother. However, I will wait for Suns brother to go to the Masters past, so I cant go to the Dragon and Tiger Pce. Yan Ying Temples main Yan Ying smiled. "That''s a pity. It''s a pity. I got a few secrets from the ancient secrets in this time. I wanted to talk to Yan Ying and my sister." Huang Xiaolong looked quite a pity. The disciples around him heard the words, but their faces were even more weird. Ancient Cheats exercises? Is it a yin and yang double practice? Some disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with admiration. It is estimated that the entire imperial pce, only Huang Xiaolong dare to tease the temple of Xueyue Temple. If other disciples, there will be a hundredyers of skin that are not enough for Zhou Chens ancestors. Oh. Yan Yuedian''s main Yan Ying Qiao was red and charming, but there was no interface, just a smile. "Hundred elders. Open the jade mirror for me, I want to test." At this time, Sun Shihai opened his mouth to the 100-year-old. Everyone looked over. Huang Xiaolong saw it. I did not rush to leave. If he really left, it seemed that he was so timid about Sun Shihai. Like Huang Xiaolong, Sun Shihai first tested the bone age, and the bone age was more than 10,000. The people did not have any idents. After all, the Sun Shi poster name was also tested. Then there is the realm and the detection ofbat power. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Sun Shihai put his palm on the jade mirror, and the power suddenly poured, suddenly. The entire jade mirror burst out with a strong colorful light, in the colorful light. A ring blood color. When the colorful light and the re of the blood are gradually dimmed, the jade mirror shows: "The realm. The fifth peak of the king of the gods, the battle power, the sixth stage of the king of God!" The disciples stayed, and then their eyes widened, shocked and unbelievable. "God! Sun Shushu has actually broken through to the peak of the fifth stage of the king of God! This is too horrible!" "When Sun Shishuzu worshipped the Imperial Pce, it was the second stage of the king of God. It was only in thete tenth century that the king of the gods was in thete stage of the fifth stage. This speed, the gods are unparalleled!" "Sun Shushu is not a supreme genius, with the strength of Sun Shishu''s ancestors, it is absolutely possible to pass the trial!" The disciples of the disciples were full of excitement and even more intense than when they saw the results of Huang Xiaolongs test. Sun Shihai listened to the excited voices of the disciples around him. He looked satisfied and held his hand. He smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, we have never had the opportunity to discuss and hope that we can have a chance to discuss thispetition." Huang Xiaolongs face is indifferent: Yes. Sun Shihai smiled and said: "But it looks like Huang Xiaolong, you are weaker, but you can rest assured that if we really run into it, I will only use half of the strength." Half strength? Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart, when you willugh more than ugly. Without paying attention to Sun Shihai, Huang Xiaolong stepped away. This time, Sun Shihai did not stop Huang Xiaolong. Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, Sun Shihai and Yan Ying also left the Hall of Supreme Harmony and came to a practice pce in Zhouchen. When Sun Shihai and Yan Ying had note to Zhou Chen to practice the pce, Zhou Chen received news about Huang Xiaolongs public teasing in the Taihe Hall. When I heard the newspaper in the morning, I was embarrassed, and some couldnt believe it, but then, Zhou Chens body was violently violent, and a burst of screaming shots from his body, all the carvings in the pce, all the stone tables. The mounts are all twisted into powder. A space crack appeared. "Yellow, small, dragon, do you think there is a square and Zhao Lei, I really can''t kill you?!" Zhou Chen worded a word, biting his teeth and cutting his teeth. Everyone has a reverse scale, and Yan Ying is his reverse scale. After a while, Sun Shihai and Yan Ying came and saw the appearance of the pce. "Master." The two went forward and said the salute. Zhou Chen let the two get up, and then to Sun Shihaidao: "You have not always been eager to have the opportunity to y against Huang Xiaolong. When the selection is over, I will arrange for you to y against Huang Xiaolong." Sun Shihai stunned and immediately smiled: "Thank Master." Zhou Chen said coldly: "I only have one request for you, that is, don''t leave your hand when you are there, and try your best. Do you understand what I mean?" "Please ask Master to rest assured that I will let Huang Xiaolong lose face and how miserable it will be!" Sun Shihai vowed. Zhou Chen was satisfied and nodded, and he had some things for Sun Shihai. He said, "Let''s go back first. I have something to say to you and your sister." Have something to say? I am afraid that there is something to do? Sun Shihai was in the heart, respectful should be, and then retired. (To be continued.) Chapter 1571: Not too bad to lose? Chapter 1571: Not too bad to lose? After Sun Shihai left, Zhou Chen was on the side of the Xueyue Temple, Yan Yingdao: "Come here!" One pointed to him, the position, just enough to get him below. Xueyue Temple main Yan Yingjiao smiled: "Hate, the genius just tossed people, and the people are tired and half dead." Speaking of this, the tone turned: "That Xiaolong, how are you going to deal with him?" Zhou Chen smiled: "Disposal? A kid in the kingdom of God. I wanted to let him live more days. Now, no wonder I am! But, don''t mention the kid, let me deal with you first!" Pull the main body of the Snow Moon Hall, Yan Yingyi, to the front. Immediately, the spring is full of temples. ...... After Huang Xiaolong left the Hall of Supreme Harmony, he returned to the Dragon and Tiger Pce. Just when Huang Xiaolong returned to the Dragon Tiger Pce, many of the lords, the elders and even the elders and the cadres, Zhao Lei and others all knew what happened at the Taihe Temple. After knowing, everyone reacted differently. There is a surprising increase in the strength of the Huang Xiaolong, and it is even more shocking to the strength of Sun Shihai. Everyone talks about hordes. When I knew about the Taihe Temple, Zhao Lei was working on the pce and talking to Fang Gan about the trial of the contest one monthter. Therefore, Zhao Lei and Fang Gan both heard the incident at the same time. After the two heard it, they groaned and looked at each other with a smile. "This kid! I still can''t help but sign up." Zhao Lei smiled and said: "The second phase of the king of the gods? I am expected to be simr, but I did not expect him to have the fifth-orderbat power of the gods." Fang Xiaoxiao said: "Young people, it is normal topete for strength. However, I did not expect him to dare to tease Yan Yan in public. At this time, I am afraid that my face is green and angry?" Zhao Lei smiled and said: "I think he is green on his head." The twoughed. "I just didn''t think Sun Shihai''s strength, even reached the peak of the fifth stage of the gods? This, Sun Shihai''s strength has improved somewhat abnormally?" Zhao Lei brows. Fang Gan is also contemtive: "It is indeed a bit strange." Then he said: "Is it a secret method used by him on the morning of the morning? These secret methods, the strength of the short-term increase is amazing, but the hidden dangers are not small." Zhao Lei shook his head: "I''m not sure." Speaking of this, bitter smile: "But when the game is selected. If Xiaolong encounters Sun Shihai, I am afraid that it will be cleaned up. Xiaolong teasing Yan Ying that ****, Zhou Chen will definitely let Sun Shihai ising out of time." Fang Gan is also helpless: "The dragon turns into the Taikoo Shenlong. Shouldn''t it be too bad to lose?" This is also his headache. In the discussion of the public, Huang Xiaolong still lived in his long days at Longhu Pce, apanied by Li Wei and Yao Chi. asionally alchemy, or study the Tianwu array method, or refining the Dragon Ball Dragon Crystal, creating the fruit. The days are veryfortable and peaceful. This night, the moonlight was bright, Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong were on the roof, squatting, watching the moon stars in the night sky. "Recently, the disciples of the Imperial Pce are talking about you and Sun Shihai. When you say it, you will lose to Sun Shihai." Li Wei lightly opened his lips. "What do you think?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Li Yanran, the beauty fell on Huang Xiaolong''s masculine, handsome and confident face. Huang Xiaolongs eyes met Lis gaze. "I know that you will definitely win." Li Wei gently moved his gaze and smiled softly. Huang Xiaolong shook his small hand and started to be gentle. If there is no bone, feel the warmth and trepidation of Li Weis hand. He said: "You still know me the most." When ites to this, he half-jokingly said: "You can rest assured, I won''t let my woman down." Li Yans face is reddish. I scorned Huang Xiaolong: "Who is your woman?" Huang Xiaolong sped Li Weis hand tightly and smiled. Of course you are, you are my wifes daughter. Li Xins heart was sweet, but she thought of Huang Xiaolongs mother Su Yan and Huangs family. Falling into memories, faintly said: "I wonder if my aunt is now in the lower bounds?" Huang Xiaolong also sighed: "Yeah, I don''t know what the mother is doing now." Xiao Yan, are you still in the lower bounds? Huang Xiaolong asked in his heart. When he was in the Umbre, he also asked his brother Jiang Hong about the way to the lower bound. The brother Jiang Hong said that there is no way to do this. The lower bound is the realm. There are rules and rules in every world and in the realm of God. It is the existence of Jiang Hong that transcends the great emperor and cannot transcend this rule andw. Unless, as the Golden Horn Mavericks said, the ancient chaotic array can be found. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still has to find a way to find the underworld messenger. After the end of the trial, Huang Xiaolong nned to go to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. With the power of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, it might be possible to find the underworld messenger for him. "What are you thinking about? I want to see them and my aunt?" Li Wei asked Huang Xiaolong and asked tenderly. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "Right, did you say that this trial, her big brother can''te back?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. Li Yiyi stunned and immediately shook his head: "She doesn''t know, but the trial ising soon, and it is estimated that her older brother will note back." Huang Xiaolong is a bit boring. Originally, he thought that this time the trial of the Imperial Pce, Fang Biao wille back to participate, I did not expect to see it until now, it seems that it should note back to participate. However, the battle of heaven is a major event. ording to the truth, the emperor shoulde back to participate. Is the other side practicing in the **** of the Shuramunity? "Hey, I am worried about her big brother." Li Wei said again: "The strength of her big brother is not weak, but the **** of the Shuramunity is murderous and chaotic. The ordinary gods of the gods are afraid to go alone. I really don''t understand how her big brother is. I will think of going to **** to practice in Shura." Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and said: Maybe her eldest brother is practicing a certain method of practice, and he needs to go to the Shuramunity in hell. Li Yiyi said: "It should be." But he smiled again: "However, the UFO is also very dangerous. You have not gone the same? Sometimes I really don''t understand what your men are thinking." The two chatted. Unconsciously, the sky is getting clearer. More than twenty days, it passed quickly. There is only one day left in the trials. When Huang Xiaolong stayed in the pce research method of the **** of creation, he saw Sun Shihai flying from a distance, watching Sun Shihai, who was taking the empty hand, and Huang Xiaolong''s face indifferent. "What are you doing here?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Sun Shihai smiled happily: "Huang Shidi does not seem to wee me very much? Also, tomorrow is the trial. After tomorrow, your pce will be mine." Speaking of this, it seems to be the master here, walking straight into The pce, watching everywhere, nodded constantly: "Very good, this pce is indeed more rich than the aura of my pce, I like it." "This pce will be yours?" Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently. (To be continued.) Chapter 1572: Zhou Chen’s ancestors came Chapter 1572: Zhou Chen¡¯s ancestors came Sun Shihai smiled and said: "Yes, after tomorrow''s trials, this pce is mine, then you have to move out!" Huang Xiaolong is even more puzzled. After the tomorrow''s trials, this pce is his? Sun Shihai saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and said: "Do you want to understand? Let me say this, tomorrow I will defeat you, then it will prove that my Sun Shihai is stronger than your Huang Xiaolong! Exin that your Supreme King is just a wave of fame! This pce is a creation. In addition to the best pces outside the gates and ancestral pces, only the best disciples have the pce, and I am the best disciple of the Imperial Pce. You Huang Xiaolong simply does not deserve this pce!" "At that time, my master came forward and asked the doorkeeper to raise the matter. I think the door owner preferred you, and it is not good to give this pce to you?" Hearing Sun Shihai exined that Huang Xiaolong was in vain. 1kansh Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. Sun Shihai saw it and asked, "What are youughing at?" "Are you sure your brain is ok?" Huang Xiaolong is still smiling, asks. Sun Shihai stunned and immediately became furious: "Huang Xiaolong, you really think that the doorkeeper is leaning on you, I will not dare to abolish you!" The momentum rose. At this time, a broken voice came. "Sun Shihai, what are you doing?" Jiaoyin followed. Theing people are Fang Yi and Peng Yu. When Sun Shihai saw the people, Fang Yi and Peng Yu, the momentum could not help but the other party shouted: "It turned out to be Miss Yan, nothing, I am here, just want to find Huang Xiaolong to ask something. 1ka to see nshu see" Although he is proud, he does not dare to be too arrogant in front of Fang Wei. After all, Fang Wei is the daughter of the party. "Then you asked? After the question, you can go." Peng Yu looked at Sun Shihai. Sun Shihai saw Peng Yu obviously help Huang Xiaolong, and his heart was angry. He hated Huang Xiaolong, but soon, he suppressed his heart and angered him. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, we will see you tomorrow. I will give my full strength, hope." You can pick up my five tricks." After that, I ignored the two women and flew straight. Two female pretty faces listened to Sun Shihai''s arrogance. They are all very angry. The meaning of this Sun Shihai is to defeat Huang Xiaolong within five strokes? "What five strokes, this Sun Shihai, really thought how strong he is." Fang Wei looked at Sun Shihai''s back, cold channel. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the two women: "I just wanted to say to Sun Shihai. I will defeat you with one stroke." Fang Yi and Peng Yu had two women, and then both women were smiling. "I don''t see, you are more mad than the Sun Shihai." Fang Yi teased andughed. Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "In the face of arrogant people, only you are more mad than him, he is afraid of you." The two women are smiling again. Peng Yudao said: "Then I will use your method to look after it." "Are youing over?" Huang Xiaolong asked, turning. "We heard that you have been here for the past two days, just as we are fine, thene and see." Fang Wei exined, just to say this, the chest jumped up in disappointment. Peng Yu said with a grin: "What? Don''t wee us?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "The two beautiful women are visiting the Hanshe. I naturally wee it." When ites to this, make a request: "Two beautiful womene in and sit down." Fang Yan said with a smile: "This is almost the same." The two women immediately followed Huang Xiaolong. After sitting down, Peng Yu asked: "Sun Shihai, what did hee over and ask you?" Huang Xiaolong did not hide it, and said Sun Shihai just said it. Both women were vocal. "Little Dragon, tomorrow''s trials, if you really meet this Sun Shihai, what should you do?" But then, Peng Yu looked worried. Huang Xiaolong smiled. It seems that the two women thought that they were not the Sun Shihai opponents. "What to do, if you really meet this Sun Shihai. I am sure that I will not be merciful. I can''t recognize him by his master." Huang Xiaolong was half-smiling and half-serious. The two women who were worried were a smile. Fang said: "Its all right now, you still have a heart to make fun of." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I am not kidding. I mean." Peng Yubai took a look at Huang Xiaolong: "We know that you are not kidding, can you?" The words are like this, but the expressions of the two people are undoubtedly considered to be a joke by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can only show his helpless expression, it looks like, except for Li Wei. No one else thinks he will win? An hourter, Fang Yi and Peng Yu left and waited for the two women to leave. Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but took the Pluto Jade of the Lord of Hell. Since Huang Xiaolong refining the third ban on Pluto Jade, he and the dark power of Pluto Jade have initially prated, and the dark power of Pluto Jade is slowly tempering his Yuanlong body and the three most supreme gods. Huang Xiaolong estimated that when he broke through to the seventh stage of the gods, he should be able to refine the fourth ban on the dynasty. Later, Huang Xiaolong took out the mirror of the Jiuyin corpse of the nine yin corpse, and looked at the faint nine-nine mirror. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He has been studying these nine years. Yin magic mirror, but still can not find the refining and chemical method of this nine yin mirror, it seems that if you want to refine this nine Yin Mirror, perhaps like the Golden Horn Mavericks, find the ancient treasures of this treasure. As long as you find the treasure of ancient heaven, and get the memory of the ancient heavenly emperor, you should be able to refine this nine-nine mirror. Huang Xiaolong put together Pluto Jade and Jiuyin Magic Mirror. Both objects are scattered with a faint chilly glow. Pluto Jade is owned by the Lord of Hell, and Jiuyin Magic Mirror is a sacred object of Jiuyin Giant Corps. All belong to the dark things. After a while, Huang Xiaolong believes that the vibration is shocked. When he took it out, it was Master Zhao Leis. Let him go over it. Huang Xiaolong had to collect the Phantom Jade and the Jiuyin Magic Mirror respectively, and then went out of the pce to Master Zhao Lei. The pce ising from the cave house. After arriving, Zhao Lei had some mother-inw and Huang Xiaolong said something that needs attention in the tomorrow''s trials. Huang Xiaolong had to listen. The day passed quickly. In the expectation of countless disciples of the Imperial Pce, the sun gradually bloomed. Huang Xiaolong followed the master Zhao Lei and went to the Hall of Supreme Harmony with his brother Chen Hao. The size of the Imperial Pce is usually held in the square in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. This time too. When I came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, around the square, I had gathered a lot of disciples and even some elders. "The main hall!" When Huang Xiaolong and Master Zhao Lei arrived, the elders, the lords, and the disciples sang. Zhao Lei nodded to the crowd, and then separated from Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Lei was on the rostrum, but Huang Xiaolong was a disciple and had to be with other participating disciples. After Huang Xiaolong came to the disciples, he blinked and saw Li Wei and Yao Chi in the distant crowd. They could not help but smile at the two women. "Zhou morning, my ancestors areing!" At this moment, suddenly, many disciples rioted. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1573: No face Chapter 1573: No face Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei and others looked at each other in the same direction. I saw that Zhou Chen wasing out of the air. He was wearing a green robes and looked very energetic. However, looking at the green robes of Zhou Chen, many disciples, elders, and lords all looked strange and looked at Zhou Chens head in unison. Fortunately, there is no green above. Behind Zhou Chen, followed by Sun Shihai, Xueyue Temple main Yan Ying, and a number of disciples, these disciples, are disciples of Xueyue Temple, and are in line with this participation in the trials. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the strong young man who followed the main body of the Snow Moon Temple. This young man, the momentum is very strong, it should be Liu Yong, the disciple of Yan Ying, the main disciple of the Xueyue Temple. This Liu Yong is currently the strongest of all the disciples in the Imperial Pce, and the tenth step of the king. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Chen, Sun Shihai, Zhou Chen, Sun Shihai, including the main body of Xueyue Temple, Yan Ying, and Liu Yong, a disciple of Xueyue Temple, and others all looked at Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Chens eyes were fading. Sun Shihai is somewhat arrogant, and the main body of Xueyue Temple is Yan Mei, but Liu Yong and other Xueyue disciples have different reactions. Zhou Chen and Xue Yue Temple main Yan Ying fell to the rostrum. Sun Shihai, Liu Yong and others came to thepetition area. "Sun Shishuzu, Liu Yong brother!" Some disciples in the participating areas have greeted Sun Shihai, Liu Yong and others, and they have a lot of pleasing intentions. Sun Shihai, Liu Yong nodded. "Sun Master''s ancestors are superb, we first congratte Sun Shushu for passing the trial." Several disciples smiled at Sun Shihai. "With the strength of Sun Shishu''s ancestors, it is inevitable to pass this trial. I think it will definitely enter the top 100." "Only one hundred? I think at least thirty." Huang Xiaolong listened to the disciples of those disciples to Sun Shihai and shook his head. This is what it is, its just a cow fart. Although Sun Shihai is now the peak of the fifth stage of the king of the gods, there isparable to thete sixth stage of the king of God. However, at most, it can only pass the trial. Just entering the top one thousand, it is impossible for even five hundred people to enter. These disciples actually say one hundred and thirty. At this time, on the rostrum, Zhao Lei nodded to Zhou Chens ancestors: Zhou Chens ancestors. Although he didn''t deal with this morning, he had some rituals. Still have to. Zhou Chen smiled: "Zhao Lei, brother, really, I have always envied you to receive such a good disciple." Zhao Lei smiled and said: "Thank you, in fact, I also know that my Zhao Lei, an ordinary emperor who can be the master of the Supreme King, is indeed my air." When I said this, I suddenly stared at Zhou Chens body. "" Zhou Chen ancestor, this dress is very good today." A week in the morning, I couldnt help but look at my body. Very good looking? At this time, Zhao Lei continued: "It''s very green!" Listening to Zhao Leiyi''s suggestion, Zhou Chen''s face changed in color. This question, he really did not think about it, very soon. His face recovered, hehe smiled: "Yes, since Zhao Lei, you think it looks good, then I will give you a few sets for you." Zhao Lei smiled: "No, I don''t like to wear green." Around the main hall, the elders, the elders are looking at the nose, it seems to be swimming outside. "The door master, Li Shan''s ancestors. Chen Yirong''s ancestors!" At this time, a senior elder suddenly shouted. Zhao Lei. The two of them stopped at Zhouchen and watched it with everyone. When the party does. When Li Shan, Chen Yirong and othersnded on the rostrum, Zhao Lei and Zhou Chen went forward: "The door owner." Fang nodded and smiled: "What are you talking about?" Zhao Leidao: "I just said that Zhou Chen''s ancestors are very nice and very green." Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong had a strange look. The party had tough and the topic turned: "The disciples who signed up for the trial have arrived?" "It should be all over." Zhao Lei turned to the first ce and advocated Chen Dao to the temple of the Taihe Temple in the distance: "Zhang Dong, let people know about the list. If all the registered disciples have arrived, then start." The Hall of Supreme Harmony advocates respectfulness. So, Zhang Dong began to check the list. Although there are still ten minutes from the previous test time, but because of the battle of heaven, the disciples of this registration and selection have arrived early. After checking the list, Zhang Dong began to read some of the trial rules and rewards of the trial. The test rule is actually very simple. Since the battle of heaven is apetition, the trial of the Imperial Pce is also apetition, and the lottery will be determined. As for the rewards, it is quite rich. As long as you pass the trials and enter the top one, there are rewards. Of course, the rewards are divided into several levels, the first, the top ten, the top 100, the top three, and the thousand. At each previous level, the reward doubles. These rewards are nothing more than Lingshi, Ling Dan, artifacts, gods, and Huang Xiaolong. These rewards are not taken care of. For this trial, Huang Xiaolong''s request is very simple. As long as he can pass, he will enter the top one and have the ce to participate in the battle of heaven. After Zhang Dong read the rules and rewards, he asked the more than 3,000 disciples to sign up and determine the first round of opponents. Huang Xiaolong took the lottery and picked it up and read: "Fifty-four." On the 54th, it is on the 54th. Soon, Huang Xiaolong knew that the other 54th disciple was called Chen Longshi, thete peak of the fifth stage of the **** king, and he was close to the sixth stage of the **** king, from the Xueyue Temple. When Huang Xiaolong and Chen Longshi stood on the tform of the 54th, the Zhao Lei brow on the rostrum was wrinkled. Chen Hao stood behind Zhao Lei and saw Zhao Lei''s expression. He said with relief: "Master, rest assured, although Chen Longshi''s strength is not weak, but with the strength of the younger brother, it is still possible to win this Chen Longshi." Zhao Lei nodded: "I hope." Actually, he has no bottom in his heart. Although the jade mirror detects that Huang Xiaolong has thete power of the fifth king of the gods, this disciple of Chen Longshi is not simple, although it is the fifth peak of the gods. However, there is the early stage of the sixth king of the gods. On the tform of the 54th, Chen Longshi, the disciple of Xueyue Temple, smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shishu, this election campaign is a battle for Tianting, so I will go all out and wait for Huang Shishu to me." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other''s bright smile and said indifferently: "If you can really win me, I will not me you." On the rostrum, Zhou Chen smiled at the main body of Xueyue Temple, Yan Ying: "I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to meet your Xueyue Temple disciple in the first round. Huang Xiaolong is the king of supreme, and even an ordinary disciple of your Xueyue Temple will be there. Its a shame, but its not that he has no face, even his master will have no face! Zhou Chens voice was not small, apparently deliberately said to Zhao Lei, who was not far away. (To be continued.) Chapter 1574: Second round test Chapter 1574: Second round test Zhao Lei''s face was cold, but did not say anything. At this time, Fang Qiang coughed, and when he wanted to transfer the topic, suddenly he heard the disciples below. After a glimpse of the party, I saw that on the second tform, Sun Shihai was proudly holding hands and standing on the ring against his opponent. "Sun Shishu''s ancestors are too strong, but they are just a casual punch, and they defeated Guo Zhong, the peak of the sixth stage of the gods!" "Is this just one of the strengths of Sun Shis uncle? If Sun Shis uncle is full, then Guo Zhong is afraid that he will be killed by a punch? "Its more than killing, Im afraid theres not even **** left. The disciples under the ring are excited and talked. "Sun Shishu''s ancestors are fascinating!" Those disciples of Xueyue Temple are calling the road. Zhou Chen, Yan Ying, and Xueyue Temple are elders, and the elders are all happy. "The sea boy, this kid, do not know the courtesy of the disciple named Guo Zhong, after all, are the same door." Zhou Chenheughed, his face is difficult to cover up. Zhao Lei brows. I did not expect the strength of this Sun Shihai to be stronger than they estimated. Zhou Chen turned to the first time, to Li Shan, Chen Yirong said: "How?" means to ask Sun Shihai to show the strength. At the beginning, Li Shan and Chen Yirong had guessed the strength of Sun Shihai. Zhou Chen said that he would be surprised by the guarantee. Li Shan heard the words and said with amazement: "The strength of the world is indeed far beyond our expectations!" Chen Yirong also said: "With the speed of cultivation like Shihai, when ites to the battle of heaven, it may be able to enter the top thousand in the battle of heaven." Iughed in the morning. At this time, on the tform of the 54th, Chen Longshi, the disciple of Xueyue Temple, suddenly sighed and sighed. Suddenly shot to Huang Xiaolong instantly. The apuse sounded like a thunder, and the ears of the disciples screamed around. This is a sacred study of the Imperial Pce. It is called Tianleizhang. To cultivate this thunder, in addition to being born with a natural thunder, you need to absorb the tens of thousands of sorrows in the thunder and heavy ces day and night. The year begins with Xiaocheng. "Mr. Chens Tianleizhang. Has surpassed Xiaocheng, is it going to be a big one? A disciple saw it and eximed. "Even if it is not great, it is almost the same. Master Chen is born with the bones of Wan Lei. The cultivation of this day is a hundred times a day, and the power of attack is more than double that of other disciples." Another disciple went on. . In the discussion of the disciples, looking at the attacking Xueyuedian disciple Chen Longshi, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand. Feel free to point out. This finger points out that all the forces in the surrounding space seem to be condensed, and the radiance is so bright that many disciples are closed. If Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong is here, he will certainly be amazed, because Huang Xiaolongs finger is very simr to the one he used to defeat the Devil of the Emperor Wushu, and it is not just simr. Already have the subtlety of his day and have some of the essence. Chen Longshi, the disciple of Xueyue Temple, only felt the re in front of him, and a ray of light shone through the sky. Then, when the chest hurts, I feel that I was hit by a horrible force. The whole person flew back. When the glory of the glory disappeared, everyone saw that Chen Longshis whole person fell on the edge of the ring, and blood was constantly emerging from the chest. defeat! One finger! Everyone is stunned. A shock, stunned. Chen Longshi, a disciple of Xueyue Temple, was defeated! Was defeated by Huang Xiaolong! On the second floor, Sun Shihai, who had defeated his opponent with a punch, saw his face disappear. Instead, it was gloomy, and there was a surprise in the gloomy. Chen Longshi, thete peak of the fifth king of the gods, was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. What is the strength of Huang Xiaolong? ! The sixth stage of the king of God? On the rostrum, those temple owners, the elders, the elders, and the cadres, Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei and others were equally shocked. Zhou Chen looked at Chen Longshi, the owner of Xueyue Temple, who was lying there on the ring. The smile on his face was a little stagnant. This seems to be too different from the ending he imagined before. This time he originally wanted to arrange Huang Xiaolong and Sun Shihai on the first round, but he did not expect that the Taihe Temple Hall advocated that the building personally arranged the lottery, and he could not do anything. Just seeing Huang Xiaolong against him is Chen Longshi, his disciple of Xueyue Temple. His heart is still secretly self-satisfied. He feels that the strength of Chen Longshi can also clean up Huang Xiaolong. Although it is not Sun Shihais personal disappointment, there is still a chance to clean up Huang Xiaolong, but he did not expect it. This is actually the result! At this time, a loudughter sounded, it was Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei Xinxi, patted the chair and chair, made a shock, andughed loudly: "Good, good, cool, so cool!" Its so cool! This is indeed Zhao Leis mood at this time. "Huang Xiaolong, this kid, I said, he must be more than the second middle of the king of God, this kid is simply the embarrassment!" Zhao Leiqiughed and said: "But I did not expect Xuejundian disciples to be so waste!" Zhou Chens face is not very good looking. However, Zhao Lei did not say anything wrong. How long did Huang Xiaolong worship the Imperial Pce, and Chen Longshi was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, saying that it was not a waste. At this time, Li Shan also eximed: "Is Huang Xiaolong now having the power of the sixth stage of the king of the gods? Then his realm is the fourth stage of the king of God?" The fourth stage of the king of God! This is hard to believe! Previously, when Huang Xiaolong applied for the test, it was surprising that the second generation of the second king of the gods was heard. Now Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others are hard to express the shock! After the shock, Fang Qiang returned to God, recalling the finger of Huang Xiaolong just now, saying: "The one finger just now, I don''t know which ancient school of the ancient school, the amazing power!" Zhao Lei smiled and said: "It should be the skill of this ancient martial art that this kid got in the Umbre." Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others nodded. On the stage, Huang Xiaolong has no joy and no sorrow. Although he has only seen his brother Jiang Hong in the Umbre, he has shown two times in this world. However, with his understanding and talent, he has learned a lot. Just confirm it, or with his strength, to defeat the Chen Yueshi, the disciple of Xueyue Temple, there is no need to shoot. This world is a finger, it is Jiang Hong''s breakthrough after the breakthrough of Hongmeng parasitic, and it is also the first time to disy in the Umbre, so Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of Master Zhao Lei, Zhou Chen and others recognize it. Not long after, the first round of other trials ended in session, followed by the second round. More than 3,000 registered disciples, as long as they have been eliminated in two rounds, they can enter the top one through the trials. Therefore, this second round is of utmost importance. In the long-awaited, Huang Xiaolong, Sun Shihai and other disciples who won the first round have once again drawn the lottery. "Sixth!" Huang Xiaolong took a look, his eyes swept away, but found that Sun Shihai, not far away, was also holding the number six! (To be continued.) Chapter 1575: The blood power of the devil? Chapter 1575: The blood power of the devil? Just when Huang Xiaolong discovered that Sun Shihais hand was also on the sixth, Sun Shihai also found the number on the hand of Huang Xiaolong. After the ident, his face was ecstatic. Kid, this can only me your life is not good! Sun Shihai secretly said in his heart. Unexpectedly, even the heavens gave him the opportunity to be proud of Sun Shihai! Originally, his master just said to him in the morning, he said that he couldnt be disappointed when he was on the draw. Now, its really a turn of the peak, and Liu Minghuans vige, Huang Xiaolong, I will let you enjoy the year. What is the taste of being defeated by Wang Yongsen! At this time, all the people on the podium and the disciples around him found the number six that Huang Xiaolong and Sun Shihai both took. Suddenly, there was a strong sigh and turmoil. "Huang Shishu and Sun Shishuzu have even drawn the number six! This is a good show!" "Dragon fights!" "Which dragon fights, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is unexpected, but how can itpare with our grandson?" A Xueyuedian disciple sneered. "I also think that the strength that Huang Shishu just showed is amazing, but I am afraid that it is not a grandson of Sun Shizu!" The disciples under the stage were excited to talk. On the rostrum, some of the lords, the elders, and the elders also whispered. Seeing this extraction result, Zhao Lei brows gently wrinkled. Although Huang Xiaolong just beat the Xueyuedian disciple Chen Longshi with a single finger, there should be ate stage of the sixth king of the gods, but with Sun Shihai, there is still no chance of winning. When Sun Shis poster name was used, the detection of thebat power was also thete sixth stage of the **** king. However, he must have concealed the real strength. The realbat power is definitely not limited to thete sixth stage of the **** king, and may even reach the early seventh stage of the **** king! This can be great. After the ident in Zhouchen, Iughed loudly: "I didn''t expect that the opponent in the second round will be Huang Xiaolong. This is unexpected. The supreme is supreme, good. It is really exciting, and it will definitely be wonderful. !" The tone is rxed, theughter is hearty, and the meaning is down. As if Sun Shihai won the general. Zhou Chen knew about the other hidden power of his brother Sun Shihai''s awakening in the body. The hidden power of the wake-up was even surprised by him. In his view, although Huang Xiaolong is beyond his strength, he is definitely not Sun Shihai''s opponent. Fang Gan, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong did not speak. However, from the perspective of the three people shaking their heads, it seems that Huang Xiaolong is a little pity for Shang Sun Shihai. After all, this second round is rted to whether or not you can pass the trial. Huang Xiaolong listened to the disciples around him and his face was calm. The figure shed and came to the 6th stage. Almost at the same time that Huang Xiaolong came to the 6th stage, Sun Shihai also fell to the 6th stage, which seemed a little impatient. At the moment of the fall of No. 6 in the ring, Sun Shihai suddenly screamed into the sky, and the whole body waspletely released and released without reservation. A group of amazing blood red rays rushed out of their bodies. This power is so violent and so bloody. It is as fierce as the fierceness and resentment that has umted in his heart for many years. Then, Sun Shihai began to change dramatically, his body quickly covered the blood red leather armor, and a strip of golden hair continued to grow throughout his body. This golden hair. Glittering with re. As the body changed dramatically, Sun Shihai continued to grow up, his eyes began to be red, and his mouth grew like two sharp teeth. "Amazing violent power, the **** body of Sun Shus ancestors broke through the sixth floor?!" "Sun Shishu''s ancestors are now imposing, and they canpletely suppress the disciples of the ordinary six-levelte peaks of the gods. And Sun Shishuzu also has a dragon gun, even if the disciples of the early seventh stage of the gods can be defeated!" Some of the disciples in the audience weremotion again. On the rostrum, Li Shan also praised: "Sun Shihai''s **** body has broken through the sixth floor. The sixthyer of **** body, its defense and strength have been turned ten times than before?" Chen Yirong shook his head: "More than ten times, and the sixthyer of **** body is not only as simple as defense and power improvement, but also some special talents." Some special gods, when they reach a certain level, can awaken their special talents, and the power of this talent is absolutely amazing. Huang Xiaolong stood there, but did not move, but quietly looked at Sun Shihai''s **** body. The sixthyer of **** body? Huang Xiaolongs eyes are indifferent. Soon, the transformation of the sixthyer of Sun Shihai''s **** body stopped. Sun Shihai stood there, just like a fierce and fierce genius. The fierce power of the body made some disciples of the seven kings of the gods around the ring tremble. "Huang Xiaolong, you did not expect it, my **** body will break through to the sixth floor." Sun Shihai blood red eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong, cold and cold. Huang Xiaolong shook his head indifferently: "On the sixth floor? Too low, I thought it was the seventh floor." "What?!" Everyone glimpsed. On the rostrum, Zhou Chen wasughing andughing. He said to Yan Yingdao, the head of the Xueyue Hall: "You heard that Huang Xiaolong is a **** scorpion. The sixthyer is too low. Isn''t it enough?" Its Huang Xiaolongs tone is not small, but I dont know how much kilograms I have. Zhao Lei wants to say something, but in the end there is no opening. At this time, Fang Yi and Peng Yu and two women also came to Li Wei, Yao Chi, watching Huang Xiaolong on the ring, Fang Wei shook his head and said: "This guy." On the stage, after Sun Shihais glimpse, heughed andughed, with hints of silence and anger: Well, since Huang Xiaolong, you think that the sixthyer of my **** body is too low, then I will let you now. Seeing another power in my body to wake up!" When ites to this, Sun Shihai suddenly stunned his body. This ck mang, can not tell the strange, but the hidden power, but even the elders of some heavens and territories are frightened. Everyone was shocked, including Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and Zhao Lei. "This is?!" Fang Gan shocked: "Is it the blood power of Hongmeng Devil?!" "The power of good horror is definitely the blood power of some devils in the Hungmun period!" Li Shan was also shocked, and the voice was a little dizzy. "Sun Shihai turned out to be a descendant of a certain demon **** in Hongmeng?!" Chen Yirong was equally shocked and excited. A descendant of a demon **** in the Hongmeng period! What does this mean? They are great powers of the Great Emperor, but they are very clear. They are shocked because they are clear, so they are excited. When Zhao Lei was shocked, his heart sank. Originally, he also looked forward to Huang Xiaolong''s miracle, and he could unexpectedly defeat Sun Shihai, but now see the power of Sun Shihai''s exhibition, all expectations and hopes are shattered. (To be continued.) Chapter 1576: Or do you take it first? Chapter 1576: Or do you take it first? The demon of the Hongmeng period! No matter which demon god, it is definitely the strongest and most horrific existence between heaven and earth. For example, the king of Hongmeng is actually one of the devils born in the Hongmeng period. There is also the ancestor of the Dragon Dragons! There is also the Devil of the Devil! Lord of hell! Ancient Heavenly Emperor! and many more. These blood gods have strong blood power, needless to say. However, these devils are strong, there are very few descendants, the king of Hongmeng, the devil of the devil, the Lord of hell, the ancient heavenly emperor has no descendants. The present Emperor is only a pro-disciple of the ancient Emperor. But now, Sun Shihai actually has the blood power of the devil! Sun Shihai was originally a supreme genius, coupled with the blood power of this demon god, its talent is absolutely stunning, and may even beparable to Huang Xiaolong of the Supreme King. Although Sun Shihais previous cultivation may not be able to catch up with Huang Xiaolong, now that he has awakened the blood of the demon in his body, his cultivation speed will increase dramatically. Huang Xiaolong felt the power of Sun Shihai''s ck mans, but also some surprises and idents. Listening to the party, Li Shan''s excitement eximed, his heart moved, the blood of the demon god? Devil, he knows. In the field of demons outside the field, the four masters who were suppressed under the big devils of the ghosts and gods are a demon god! "It seems that I have to ask the chick when I arrive." Huang Xiaolong thought. Originally, he thought that the demon **** was the name of the strong man, but it seems that the devil is only the name of the strong people in the Hongmeng period, not a certain individual. However, although I was shocked that Sun Shihai had the blood power of the powerful man, but Huang Xiaolong did not put it in the heart, but looked at each other with interest. Sun Shihai''s momentum is still rising. Soon, Sun Shihais momentum haspletely surpassed some of the early seven-order powerhouses. Yao Chi, Fang Wei, Peng Yu, a few women saw. They are all pretty worried. Even Li Wei is a slight glimpse of Liu Mei. Although she had confidence in Huang Xiaolong before, but now she has awakened Sun Shihai, the blood force of the powerful man of Hongmeng, can Huang Xiaolong still be defeated? Although she does not know how to do it. What kind of existence is the Hongmeng demon in Lishan and other poptions, but even the people, Lishan and so on are so shocked and excited, it must be the top person. In the midst of everyones shock, finally. Sun Shihais momentum stopped. Sun Shihai''s whole body is ck and morous, standing in the air, like a demon god, the momentum of his body haspletely suppressed the disciples of the seven-order middle of the four kings. In other words, Sun Shihai''s current strength can easily defeat the seventh-order mid-level master of the gods. Sun Shihais hand shed, and the dragon gun appeared. He waved his finger at Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong condescendingly. There is a kind of self-confidence and self-confidence: "Huang Xiaolong, you still remember yesterday in the creation of God, what do I say to you? I said, I hope that in today''s trials, you can get me five tricks! You are now Do you think I can take my five strokes?" Five strokes! The disciples around him rioted. However, no one thinks that Sun Shihai is arrogant and ridiculous. Because, Sun Shihai has this strength! At this time, Sun Shihai turned around and said to the party on the rostrum: "The doorkeeper. I have something to do." After a while, he smiled and said: "You said." Sun Shihai awakened the blood of the demon in the body, and his attitude was different. "If I wait for me to defeat Huang Xiaolong, I want Huang Xiaolong to build the pce in God!" Sun Shihai said. The expressions on the faces of the people did note together. The square brows wrinkled. "The doorkeeper. If I defeat Huang Xiaolong this time, I prove that my talent is far beyond Huang Xiaolong. I am the disciple who is worthy of training in the Imperial Pce. The pce of Huang Xiaolong is the best one in the home of the gods and the ancestral pce. Only the best disciples of talents are worthy of possession. Sun Shihai went on to say: When the doorkeeper gave the pce to Huang Xiaolong, he felt that Huang Xiaolongs talent was the best. Now, if I can prove that my talent is better than Huang Xiaolong, the pce will give me, It should be." "This." Fang did not know how to respond. "The doorkeeper, I know that Huang Xiaolong has saved the shackles. You have a preference for Huang Xiaolong, but I think the requirements of Shihai are fair and just." Zhou Chen said: "Since Shihai proves that his talent is better than Huang Xiaolong, then The pce should be the world!" The party could not help but look at Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei''s face was cloudy and clear, and eventually the other party nodded. He did not want to let the party work hard. Fang Qian secretly sighed, he said to Huang Xiaolong of Fujian and Taiwan: "Little Dragon, what do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong said: "The door owner, I have no opinion." "That''s okay." Fang Gan said to Sun Shihai: "Your request, I am urate." Sun Shihai smiled and said with pride: "Thank you for the door." He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, I will let you shoot first." Huang Xiaolongughed and shook his head: "Or you should take the shot first, or you will not be reconciled if you lose." The sound of Huang Xiaolong fell, and everyone around him was a glimpse. Sun Shihai looked up andughed abruptly. Suddenly, his body shed, and the dragon gun in his hand mmed out and suddenly rushed to the chest of Huang Xiaolong. dead! Even if he really killed Huang Xiaolong by mistake, with his talent, Fang Gan is not too good to punish him! After all, this is a test of the downfall, and it is inevitable that it will be lost. Sun Shihai''s gun, urging all the power in the body, the seal of the dragon gun, the swallowing beast roared out, the amazing ck mang with the blood of the demon god''s blood to swallow the yellow dragon. With the shooting of Sun Shihai, the space shook and there were countless airflows, and some of the disciples around him eximed. Just as Sun Shihais dragon gun attacked ten meters in front of him, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and mmed it. Everyone is amazed, what is Huang Xiaolong doing? But then, they saw that under the palm of Huang Xiaolong, the swallowing beast with the blood of Sun Shihais demon **** screamed and was immediately taken by Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolongs momentum went on, and he ran to Sun Shihai. . Sun Shihai only felt that a force that could not resist him could suddenlye to the front, and he couldnt help but feel the reaction. "when!" Under the first block, Sun Shihai felt that his arm was sore and painful, and he was thrown up by the dragon gun in his hand, and Huang Xiaolong pulled his face. "Hey!" Sun Shihaikou spurted a **** red thing, and the whole person flew from the sky to the ring. There was a loud bang. The tform is shaking. Everyone stopped and looked silly at Sun Shihai on the ring. Is this really Sun Shihai who just awakened the blood of the demon god? ! (The traffickers are damned, and the pharmaceuticalpanies and medical personnel who illegally circte the problematic vines are even more damn! These people cant be tens of thousands of shots!) (To be continued.) Chapter 1577: Huang Xiaolong wins Chapter 1577: Huang Xiaolong wins On the rostrum, Zhou Chen, who was originally lying on the back of the chair, sat up straight and looked at Sun Shihai unbelievably. 1kan His disciple, Sun Shihai lost? ! Was sucked by Huang Xiaolong! At this time, although Sun Shihai was lying on the ring, everyone could still see that his face was swollen and unstained, and he could barely see his eyes. "That, is the world?" Zhou Chen asked in a foolish moment. Yan Yingmu, the stunned snow moon temple, nodded: "Yes, is Sun Shidi!" It was because she was lying down with Sun Shidi, not Huang Xiaolong, so she was so shocked that she believed so much that she saw it in front of her eyes. Fang Gan, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and the lords, the elders, the elders, and the look of the same are hard to hide the shock and stunned. Just when everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it, suddenly, a bigugh came out, theughter was so loud, it was so hearty, it was so happy, it was so sudden. Everyone came back from the shock and looked over. Its Zhao Lei whoughs. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhao Lei stood up and p his hands andughed: "Okay, great! Wonderful! It''s so wonderful!" Repeatedly and wonderfully! Earlier in the morning, my ancestors said that it would be wonderful to wait for this test. 1ka to n books It is really exciting now! Of course, it is wonderful for Zhao Lei and others, but for Zhou Chei and Xueyuedian disciples, it is certainly not so wonderful. Zhou Chen had no smile on his face, and some were only gloomy and cold. He stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong on the ring, his hands could not help but hold. This little yellow dragon! And Li Wei, Yao Chi, Fang Wei, and Peng Yus daughters heard Zhao Leisughter and also came back to God. They were all happy and happy. Fang Weimei stared at Huang Xiaolong''s back and smiled and said: "This guy. Always worry!" At this time, Yaochi turned his head and smiled. The teasing party said: "Hey sister, what are you worried about?" Fang Wei looked at Yao Chis smile. Pretty red and red, angered: "I am worried about him, if he is not a disciple of Zhao Shushu, if I have saved me, I am toozy to worry about it." Peng Yu said with a smile: "Yes. He saved you. Is this the story of a hero who rescues a beautiful woman and a beautiful woman who promises a hero?" Li grinned. "Well, you all united to make fun of me, and when I go back to see me, I don''t want to pack you up." Fang Xiao smiled. At this time, on the stage, Sun Shihai suddenly struggled to climb up. His eyes nced and looked at the disciples around the ring. A shame came to his heart. It is so strong! More shame than being defeated by Wang Yongsen at the teacher''s ceremony! Sun Shihai snarled and screamed and snarled, such as the mad savage beast of the same head. He turned around, his eyes filled with killing, hateful, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sigh of relief, and suddenly Huang Xiaolong rushed over. 1ka see nshu look His degree is twice as fast as before! The power of his internal violence. Stronger and more amazing. The whole body is ck and swaying, and it makes everyone''s eyes difficult. Sun Shihai''s whole person seems to have turned into a group of ck awns, and ck awns are rolling. Everyone was shocked. "Amazing power and degree. Is this the special stunt that Sun Shihai has after the awakening of the blood of the demon god? You can double the power and degree!" "This special stunt is also amazing. It is necessary to know that Sun Shihai has just regained the blood power of the demon in the body. Later, as his strength increases, the blood power of the demon **** continues to increase. Is it possible to increase the strength and degree ten times, twenty times. Fifty times. ?" Some of the lords were shocked. Fang Gan, Li Shan and Chen Yirong were also surprised. The original morning of a gloomy face was not brightened by the eyes, and hope was born. When Fang Qiang and others were surprised, Sun Shihais attack had already mmed into the chest of Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the likes of a peerless beast, Sun Shihai, who has twice the strength and degree, and Huang Xiaolong, as before, raised his palm, and it was a palm. This time, Huang Xiaolongs palm has a strong light, which is brighter and more dazzling than the ck mans on Sun Shihai. "Hey!", so crisp! In the mistake of everyone, Sun Shihai fell back again. When he flew back, his body was spinning, and he was beautiful, but every time he turned, his body robbed a point. When the fall was down, the shirts were all violent. Some female disciples eximed. Li Wei, Fang Wei and a few women are hiding their faces. The masters of the temple saw that Sun Shihais entire face had been drawn and changed. He could still see his original appearance before, but now he ispletely invisible. Sun Shihai''s mouth is awkward, his eyes are oblique, and some are like epilepsy. Sun Shihai still wants to get up, but he has fallen. He still stares at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes staring red, like that, like drinking the blood of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. At this time, Fang Qiang nodded to the side of the Taihe Temple. The Hall of Supreme Harmony advocated that the party woulde over and step forward and said: "The second round of the 6th stage, Huang Xiaolong won!" When Zhang Dongs voice fell, the disciples around himpletely boiled up. "I just said that Huang Shishu will win!" "No, I clearly remember that you are talking about Sun Shushu!" "Is there, it must be that you got it wrong!" All the disciples were shocked and talked about. Zhao Lei turned around and smiled at Zhou Chen: "Zhou Chen''s ancestors, I just felt a wonderful battle. What do you think?" Zhou Chen was twitching and had no interface. Zhao Lei said again: "I didn''t expect Sun Shihai to have the blood power of the powerful man of the Hongmeng Demon. I really envied the ancestors of Zhou Chen and collected a good disciple." If Zhao Lei said this before, Zhou Chen will definitelyugh, but now he ispletely unable tough. After a while, the other rounds of the second round of the test also ended. All the disciples who won the second round, a total of more than 800 people, all passed the trials, but there are more than one hundred ces left. Sun Shihai still had a chance, but he was too hurt to take the test. So, Sun Shihai I can only regret that I have not passed the trial. Then, the second round begins. However, when it was the turn of Huang Xiaolong to draw the lottery, Huang Xiaolong directly announced that he would give up. Everyone is big. "Xiao Long, do you really want to give up the next test?" Fang Gan opened himself to ask Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, the door owner." Now, he has passed the trials. It is not important whether to continue the next round ofpetitions. He really didn''t care about the prizes of this trial. Moreover, he is not sure that he can win the first. First, after all, Liu Yong is not Sun Shihai. After listening to the party, how many pity it is, smiled and said: "That''s okay." (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1578: Hongmeng Devil Chapter 1578: Hongmeng Devil Like Fang Gan, everyone heard that Huang Xiaolong had to quit after the test. It was a pity, including Zhou Chen, who had just voiced another voice of Liu Yong and Xue Yue Temples tenth-order disciple. On Huang Xiaolong, take care of Huang Xiaolong and let Huang Xiaolong be miserable. Now I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to quit directly, which made him intend to let Liu Yong''s n to clean up Huang Xiaolong stranded. "Huang Xiaolong, let you be morefortable for a few days." Zhou Chen eyes cold, secretly self-evident. Then, the third round of the test, the fourth round, and the fifth round were carried out in an orderly manner. Finally, the trial ended. The first ce is naturally Liu Yong. The second ce is a female disciple named Chen Rongzhen, a pro-disciple of Xu Wen, the lord of the Pharmacy Hall, and the third disciple, Zhao Yutai, is a pro-disciple of the grandson of the temple. Chen Rongzhen and Zhao Yutai are weaker than Liu Yong, but they are also the realm of the tenth-order mid-level peak of the gods. They all hope that they will win a good position in this battle of heaven. After Huang Xiaolong received the reward symbolically, he and the four women returned to the Dragon and Tiger Pce. When I returned to the Dragon and Tiger Pce, I saw the Golden Horn Mavericks squatting in the yard and sipping the sun. Looking at thezy look of the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong was speechless. "Hey, you go ahead, I have something to ask the chick." Huang Xiaolong to Li Wei, Yao Chi four women. Yao Chi, Li Xiaoqiao nodded, and then with Fang Hao, Peng Yu entered the inner hall. After the four women entered, Huang Xiaolong asked about the Hongmeng demon. "Howe you suddenly think about the matter of the Hongmeng demon?" The Golden Horn Mavericks heard, unexpected and somewhat surprised. Huang Xiaolong said that Sun Shihais blood in the trial was awakened. The Golden Horn Mavericks are not surprised: "The Sun Shihai actually has the blood of the demon!" This is indeed a surprising thing. Because, the blood of the devil and the king of the supreme, I do not know how many billion years have not appeared, I did not expect that the emperor''s pce not only has the king of Huang Xiaolong, but also the descendants of the blood of Sun Shihai! "Devil''s blood, is it very strong?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The Golden Horn Mavericks definitely nodded and looked serious: "Of course." When it came to this, it paused and then exined: "In general, a descendant disciple who has a bloodline of a demon god, he can grow upter. The inheritance of the great demon god!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and heard: "You can get the inheritance of the powerful man of the gods!" Originally, he thought that Sun Shihai had the blood of the devil. Its just a part of the power of the blood of the Devils Power. It seems that this is not the case at all. "What do you mean by saying that Sun Shihai is likely to reach the realm of the power of the great demon god?" Huang Xiaolong asked again. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "It can be said that as long as Sun Shihai does not fall in the middle." Huang Xiaolong frowned. prior to. He still doesn''t pay much attention to Sun Shihai. Now it seems that Sun Shihai still has some troubles. "In fact, you don''t have to care too much. Hongmeng Devil is strong, and strength is also high and low. Just like the strength of your master, the king of Hongmeng is stronger than some other powerful people like Humeng, like me." When the cow said this, he was very antonic. "The strength of this ancestor is much stronger than some other sacred gods." Huang Xiaolong looked at the golden horned calf and boasted his chest. He smiled and said: "Okay. I know that you are the most powerful cow in the world." "That''s still used to say." The Golden Horn Mavericks naturallyughed. When it came to this, he suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look: "Actually, you may also be a descendant of a demon god!" "I?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and pointed at himself. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Your talent is against the sky. It is indeed possible. Now, your blood may not be awakened. The stronger the blood of the demon, theter the awakening. But once you wake up, you will be shocked." This, the eyes areplicated: "You are now the king of supreme, if the devil''s blood is awakened at the time. This girl can''t imagine how enchanting you will be when you arrive." Thinking of that, the Golden Horn Mavericks felt a little scary and tremble. "This is just your guess. I may not be a descendant of the devil." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and asked: "Is the Hongmeng Devil strong, was it born in the Hongmeng period? These were born in the Hongmeng period, they are called For the Hungry Devil?" The Golden Horn Mavericks nodded: "Yes. All of them were born in the Hongmeng period, and they are called the Hongmeng Demon. These Hongmeng demon gods are born in the kingdom of God." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Is it a **** kingdom when he was born? He has experienced countless hardships, and after numerous disasters, it is now the sixth stage of the king of God. "Then are these cherries, aren''t they a lot?" Huang Xiaolong asked. The Golden Horn Mavericks rolled over the eyelids: "Who said a lot to you, do you think that the birth of every Hongmeng demon is easy? In the Hongmeng period, every life is very difficult to breed. During the Hongmeng period, every billion years is very It is difficult to give birth to a strong demon god, the heavens and the world, and the great demon gods will be dozens of people." "Only dozens of people?!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that these devils were strong, there were no hundred thousand, there were tens of thousands, and I did not expect only a few dozen. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "These evil spirits are born in the air of the heavens and the earth. They not only have the demon gods, but the gods are all above the supreme, and generally do not fall. However, even if it is degraded, there will be new ones soon. The inheritors appeared." "Devil God?" Huang Xiaolong wonders: "These devil gods are also special gods?" When ites to this, it is said: "Is the ancient heavenly emperor a Hongmeng demon? But it has been fallen for so long, and no new inheritors have appeared." Golden Horn calf: "The demon **** can be said to be a special deity, but it is not a special deity, because the demon **** is beyond the special deity. Of course, to see what special deity, like your Yuanlong deity is extremely abnormal, Nothing is worse than those of the demon gods. As for the inheritors of the ancient emperor of the ancient emperor." He smiled: "It should appear soon. When your boy arrives, he will get the ancient heaven, not the new inheritor of the ancient emperor? And you will be The new inheritor of Hell Lord!" Huang Xiaolong did not continue to pull this topic. He took out the chaotic Leizhu that he had obtained in the animal space and asked: "Is this chaotic Leizhu also a treasure born in the Hongmeng period?" After that, Huang Xiaolong has not asked the chick about this chaotic Leizhu. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at Huang Xiaolong''s removal of the Chaos Rays, and it was still difficult to hide his excitement. He said: "This Thunder Pearl is not a treasure born in the Hongmeng period." No? Huang Xiaolong is stunned. That is? (Theputer disy is broken, ck has a big horn, and the eyes are ufortable, so the two days are slow to update. You can go to Zhanjiang to repair it tomorrow. If you can''t fix it on the same day, you can only buy one again. Thisptop also uses three. More years, if you go to Zhanjiang tomorrow, you can''t update it, let everyone know.) (To be continued.) Chapter 1579: Holy things? Chapter 1579: Holy things? "It may be a sacred object!" When Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, the Golden Horn Mavericks said with an uncontroble excitement. "Holy things!" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then stunned: "It is the holy thing you used to say!" This sacred object, the Golden Horn calf has been prematurely several times, but every time there is no exnation, but a mysterious look. Huang Xiaolong once again picked up the chaotic Leizhu in his hand. Is this the holy thing? "Is this holy thing even better than the baby born in Hongmeng? Or is it better than Hongmeng?" Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but wonder, but asked how the Golden Horn Mavericks and his brother Jiang Hong would be like that. excitement. The Golden Horn Mavericks must have nodded: "Yes, although the Hongmeng Spirit is a baby, it is notparable to this holy thing. This holy thing is the most holy thing in heaven and earth. It is the legend that reaches the holy ce. The treasure that the strong is refining with its own holy power!" "The Holy Land is strong?!" Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised. His master, Jiang Hong, the master of Hongmeng is definitely not a strong man of the Holy Land. Then he said that his master, Jiang Hong and others, have so-called holy ces? The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "Yes, it is the holy ce! However, this holy world, I have only heard of it, no one has ever seen a holy ce, and I have never seen a holy thing." "" Never seen a holy man! Huang Xiaolong is a bit strange: "How do you know that this thunder is a holy thing in my hand? Since no one has ever seen a strong man in the Holy Land, how do you know that there is a strong person in the Holy Land?" The Golden Horn Mavericks sneaked a moment, but I didnt know how to answer it. Then I red at the bull''s eye and said, Nobody has seen it does not mean that it does not exist. Since the legend has a strong sacred ce, it must be there, even if I have never seen the sacred object. But can''t I judge by feeling?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Judging by feeling? Is this OK? "However, this is only my judgment. Maybe this chaotic Leizhu is not a holy thing." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "As you said, no one has ever seen the existence of the Holy Power." Maybe there is no sacred ce between heaven and earth." "Even your master, Hongmeng, and I can''t touch the holy world. How can there be a holy ce under the sun?" Jinjiao Mavericks shook his head. "In fact, I don''t really believe that there are people in this world who are better than me." It is stronger than your master, the old man, and the Lord of Hell. If there is, it will not happen for millions of years!" Huang Xiaolong picked up the chaotic Leizhu in his hand and watched it carefully. The surface of the Leizhu is still a strange piece of soil. these days. He also studied the chaotic Leizhu carefully, but he couldn''t study anything at all. If this chaotic Leizhu is really a so-called holy thing? Huang Xiaolongs heart is moving, isnt the animal space a different space than the birth of Hongmeng? And it is simply created by the great sanctuary? Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait until this time to see his master, the king of Hongmeng, and then go to the sacred magicalnd, go in the animal space and look for it, maybe you can find something. A beastly space, not only has the glory and the glory. And this may be the chaos of the sacred thing, it is unbelievable. "Huang Xiaozi, that chaotic Leizhu, you will study and study in the future. You passed this time in the Imperial Pce trials. When are you going to go to Hongmeng?" The Golden Horn Mavericks turned and said: "I havent seen Hongmen for so many years. Old man, I really want to have a beard on his chin." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "A few dayster, we went to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, and then we passed through the Hongmeng Pce." Go to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters? Jinniu Mavericks smiled and said: Your kid is thinking about Bei Xiaomeis gimmicks? Also, like Bei Xiaomeis so sweet, sweet and lovely little beauty. Change it to me. , too." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but give the Golden Horn Mavericks a foot: "Just you talk." In the following days, Huang Xiaolong and a few women stayed in the Dragon and Tiger Pce, and did not return to the pce of the Kingdom of God. A few dayster. Huang Xiaolong went to Master Zhao Leis pce and said goodbye to Master. This time, after going to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, it was to go to the Hongmeng Pce and the brother Jiang Hong to visit the king of Master Hongmen. When he left thend of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong nned to go to the animal space of the Umbre, and then Go to the Shuramunity to find the inheritance of the Lord of Hell. and so. This time, leaving at least another few decades toe back. Zhao Lei listened to Huang Xiaolong and said that he had to leave, and this time he might have to wait until the battle of heaven to return. He looked at Huang Xiaolong for a long time. "The battle from Heaven is only eighty years. Can your kid not give me a good time to practice in the cultivation of God?" Zhao Lei smiled speechlessly. Huang Xiaolong joked: "Master, you know that I am a person who can''t stand loneliness, so I want to go to **** to repair the world." As for the trip to Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong naturally did not mention. "What? Go to **** to repair the world!" Zhao Lei was surprised and surprised, then frowned: "Where are you going to **** to repair the world?" Anyone, mentioning **** will have a sense of rejection and resistance. "I got the treasure left by a certain ancient strongman in hell. The other side passed down to the Shuramunity in hell. So I want to see the **** in the past. If I can get the inheritance of the other side, my strength can be improved before the battle of heaven." Huang Xiaolong exined. Zhao Lei was just stunned and smiled. "I didn''t expect your kid to be so good. You got the treasure left by a certain emperor in hell. If this is the case, Master will not stop you, but, to hell, to Shura. You must be extremely careful in the world." Originally, Huang Xiaolong said that the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, but Zhao Lei thought it was a strong ancient Emperor of Hell. Huang Xiaolong sneaked, but did not exin too much, nodded and said: "Well, Master, don''t worry, I will be careful." Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Zhao Lei Pce for a few hours before leaving. After leaving, after thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong went to Fang Gan and sat for a while. When he came to the Fanggan Pce, Fang Wei was also there. When they heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he was going to hell, he would react with Zhao Lei. almost. An hourter, Fang Xiao sent Huang Xiaolong out. "Xiaolong, you went to Shurajie this time, can you help me find my big brother, I am very worried about him." Fang Yan opened his mouth and hesitated. Looking at Fang Weis worried face, Huang Xiaolong finally nodded: "I will." "What is your big brother''s name?" Huang Xiaolong asked, turning. "My big brother is Fang Mingyu." Fang Yi thought and did not think, said. Fang Mingyu? Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "This is my older brother who sent me before, my older brother also has one, you bring it." Fang Hao took out a round jade, handed it to Huang Xiaolong, a pretty red face. Although this jade is sent by his older brother, she is wearing it all the year round, and there is a smell on her body. (A few times, theputer will buy, and tomorrow will resume two more) (to be continued.) Chapter 1580: How to deal with Huang Xiaolong? Chapter 1580: How to deal with Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment and finally approached Yu Pei in the hands of Fang Hao. This jade, a rare yellowish, revealing crystal light, flowing with a faint red me, the material is an extremely rare fire yellow jade. Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at Yu Pei, Fang Yans face seems to be more red, and softly said: You have toe back safely. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "I will." Fang Wei looked at the jade and said: "If you look for my big brother, as long as it is within a certain range, this jade can be inductive, and then Yu Pei will make a dazzling light." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, and his heart was loose. In this case, it was better. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Fang Fang about some characteristics of Fang Mingyu and the characteristics and scope of Yu Pei. After a while, Huang Xiaolong left to leave. Fang Wei stood there watching the figure left by Huang Xiaolong slowly disappearing and staying still. "People are gone, still standing in a daze." Fang Wei behind, the sound of the square sounded. Fang Hao came back to God and looked at the smile on his face. His face was red: "Father, when did youe out?" "When did Ie out, you didn''t find it?" Fang did not answer, but he asked. Fang snorted and said: "You are stronger than me. When did youe out, I certainly can''t find it." Fang Qianyi, hehe smiled: "You are reasonable." Speaking of this, watching Huang Xiaolong leave direction, said: "Xiao Long, he is lucky, he will be able toe back safely, I hope he can bring Yuere back." "Father, big brother is in the **** of Shura, will it be true?" Fang Fang said this, stopped, his eyes could not hide his fear Fang Qianyi sighed and said: "I originally nned to go back to the trials ording to the previous n. I have note back now. I am afraid that something is really happening. However, as the owner of the Imperial Pce, I cant just After leaving the Imperial Pce, since Xiaolong is going to **** to repair the world, he can only be entrusted to find your big brother." Fang Weidao: "The Hell Shura world is boundless. And everywhere killing, war, Xiaolong can he find a big brother?" Fang smiled and said: "What? You don''t believe in your little dragon? I believe Xiaolong, you should trust your little dragon." Fang mmed his feet: "Father, what do you say? What my little dragon. If my sister Li Wei, Yao Chi, they heard, how bad it is!" Fang Gan heard the words, but he smiled even more: "Good, not your little dragon, your little dragon, this is the head office?" Fang Hao Qiao is flushed: "Ignore you, always jokes." When ites to this, the body flies away. Fang dry haha smiled. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has left and is not there. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will die. At this time, Huang Xiaolong is flying back to the Dragon Tiger Pce. Huang Xiaolong looked at the fire Huang Yupei given by Fang Fang in his hand. ording to Fang Weis description, her big brother Fang Mingyus 90% should not be Fang Chus deity. This makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart a little loose. After all, if the emperor was really a demon, he really didn''t know how to solve the problem. Now, it is less of this concern. However, the founder of the emperor Fang Mingyu is not the Fang Chu deity, but also has to wait for him to the Shuramunity. Finding the dynasty emperor, seeing itself can be truly determined. After returning to the Dragon and Tiger Pce, the next day, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei. Yaochi two women, as well as the Golden Horn calf, symbolic, chaotic ck camel left the fortified pce, went to Tianting Tianjie. Originally, Peng Yus opening was also to be together. However, after considering it, Huang Xiaolong refused. After all, he took the two women in the past to meet his master, the king of Hongmeng. Naturally, the fewer people know the better, Li Wei, Yao Chi and the two women are his closest. People, naturally no problem. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong took two women to meet with his master, the king of Hongmeng. He also wanted to see if the two women had a chance to stay in thend of Hongmeng. The two women are now too weak, if his master Hongmeng Wang will let two women Staying in thend of Hongmeng, and asionally mentioning two women, it is undoubtedly excellent for the two women. Moreover, the gods will be in chaos, and the two women will stay in thend of Hongmeng, and Huang Xiaolong will be more assured. After taking the Dragon Shark spacecraft and leaving the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to move the beasts, and Feng Chen will be released from the Tianwu treasure space. Looking at the height of ten meters of lightning does not move, Feng Chen two people, Li Wei, Yao Chi two women can not help but be surprised and asked. Huang Xiaolong had to simply say something about the Umbre in the animal space. Hearing that Huang Xiaolong became a great king of the beastly family, after the beastly family saw Huang Xiaolong have to call his king, Li Wei, Yao Chi and both women areughter. Seeing the two womenughing, Huang Xiaolong said, "You areughing, I am the King, you are the Lady of the King." The two women were very red and took a sip. At this time, the thunder did not move, Feng Chen and the two suddenly stepped forward, respecting Li Wei and Yao Chi: "I have seen two greatdies!" Li Wei, Yao Chi smashed, and then covered with apple red. "Xiaolong, since they are big heads of the beasts, should the strength be quite strong?" Yao Chi curiously asked: "Do they have high-ranking strength?" Tianjun high-order? Huang Xiaolong sneaked and then nodded and smiled: "They really have the high strength of Tianjun." Just when Huang Xiaolong and others took the dragon shark spacecraft to Tianting Tianjie, they made the emperor''s pce gods domestically. Zhou Chen coldly asked the head of the Xueyue Temple, Yan Ying: "Huang Xiaolong left the pce of creation?" "Leave." Yan Ying, the head of the Snow Moon Hall, replied, hesitating: "How are you going to deal with Huang Xiaolong?" Zhou Chen smiled and said: "How do I deal with it, you don''t need to know, howe, do you feel the little white face of Huang Xiaolong?" Yanyue Temple main Yan Ying giggled, stuck up, sighed: "You know that only people in your heart, people just ask me." Zhou morning hands continue to go up and down, smiles show: "That''s good." After a while, take out a secret symbol, the secret symbol into a glory, disappeared between the heavens and the earth. Three dayster. Huang Xiaolong, who is practicing in the dragon shark spacecraft, suddenly heard the sign outside the door: "Master, there are several spaceships approaching us in front of us. It looks like it ising to us." "Know it." Huang Xiaolong should vocalize, stop practicing, walk out from the cultivation room, sneer on his face, finallye? When he left the Imperial Pce this time, he did not cover up his whereabouts, and he intended to lure Zhou Chens shot. When I came to the control hall, Huang Xiaolong asked the elephants to stop the dragon shark spacecraft and wait for the ships toe over. Huang Xiaolong did not wait for a long time, and several giant spaceships appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and others. However, Huang Xiaolong saw the ming patterns on the ships of the ships, but they were frowning and idental. (To be continued.) Chapter 1581: Evil **** ancestor Wang Qi Chapter 1581: Evil **** ancestor Wang Qi This fiery red dragonfly pattern, Huang Xiaolong is no stranger, not only strange, but also very familiar. Because this is the symbol of the evil **** pce! At the beginning, Wang Yongsens robes had this sign. Just how will Zhou Zhou be in contact with the evil spirits pce? Or is this just a coincidence? Its just that the evil gods pce got the news of leaving the pce of emperor this time, and then sent someone to kill himself? Has nothing to do with Zhou Chen? Of course, it may be that Zhou Chen knows that the evil spirits pce is going to kill himself, so the news is leaked to the evil gods, and Zhou Chen has no direct rtionship with the evil **** pce. At this time, the four giant spaceships depicting the ming red dragons came to the front of the dragon shark spacecraft. The four giant spaceships were all the same in shape. The front one, like the dragon shark spacecraft, was a product of the lowest level. The spaceship, the other three, although not the lower grade of the spirit of the spirit, but also the best chaotic spirit level, close to the next product Hong Meng Ling. The Golden Horn Maverick, who was beside Huang Xiaolong, stood up and said: "The evil spirits pce is the money of his mother, and he can dispatch a spaceship of the lower ss." The Golden Horn Mavericks is not a false statement. The evil spirits pce is indeed rich. When the evil spirits pce wanted to unify the pce of the emperor, it set off a storm in the realm of the gods, destroying many big family forces and getting a lot of treasures. And Lingshi, if you talk about money, I am afraid that even the Hongmeng Pce will not be able to match it. "The other three ships are not bad." The Golden Horn Mavericksmented on the foot and smiled: "This is cheaper for your kid." In the view of the Golden Horn Mavericks, the Cthulhu Pce is undoubtedlying over to send them a spaceship. "But Huang Zizi, when will you be able to send a boat to me?" The Golden Horn Mavericks pointed to the three. "That''s good, wait for you to go first, take the lead, and when you get there, you can pick any one of them." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said. The Golden Horn Mavericks listened. Looked like a cry, said: "I am still ying behind." Huang Xiaolong smiled. "Little dragon, this, will not be a problem?" Yao Chi small hand clenched the arm of Huang Xiaolong. Asked with a worried face. "Do not worry, nothing." Huang Xiaolong patted Yaochi small hand,forting. At this time, the four ships of the evil spirits pce opened, and a group of masters of the evil spirits pces with the red enamel robes were flying out. There are quite a few people, and there are nearly a hundred people. And all are above the heavenly king! However, Huang Xiaolong''s gaze fell on the tall and thin old man who flew out of the ship of the Honggong Lingership. The tall and thin old man, his eyes are green, his fingers are extremely long, like a sharp de, and his body is far away. The master of other evil spirits pce. This momentum is! Great! Only the great emperor has such an imposing manner! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. For this imposing manner, he is no stranger to nature, but he did not expect that the evil **** pce will actually dispatch a great emperor to kill him! Huang Xiaolong let Li Wei and Yao Chi stay in the spaceship, then ride the golden horn calf, and the elephant, the chaotic ck camel beast, the thunder does not move, and several people from the dragon shark spacecraft. When Huang Xiaolong came out, the eyes of the masters of the evil spirits pce all fell on Huang Xiaolong. The tall and thin old man''s green eyes are a little green and morous. "Huang Xiaolong." The tall and thin old man slowly began to speak. The voice is low and some are dumb. "I didn''t expect the evil spirits to send a great emperor to the pce." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. The tall and thin old man nced, grinning, and his teeth were very yellow: "Your eyesight is not bad. I havent had a hand out for many years. You cant die because of the king of my supreme king. **, originally, you can live for a few more years, but you are growing too fast, so that we can feel the pressure of our evil spirits pce." Wang Qi? Huang Xiaolong listened. My eyes are puzzled. Is there any rtionship between Wang Qi and Wang Yongsen? At this time, the tall and thin old man Wang Qidao said: "You guessed it right, I am Wang Yongsen''s grandfather." really! Huang Xiaolongs heart was dark, Huang Xiaolong looked at the elephant, and Lei did not move. The thunder did not move, and the elephant nodded slightly. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was relieved. Lei does not move, like the meaning of the mean, is to let Huang Xiaolong rest assured that they are fully confident to deal with this Wang Qi. It seems that this Wang Qi is also the second-order strength of the Great. I want toe, too, he is a **** king disciple, the evil **** emperor can send a great emperor to the early stage to deal with him, it is unimaginable, and how can he send the Emperor high-ranking strong. Inside the spaceship, Li Wei, Yao Chi heard that the tall and thin old man is the great power of the great emperor, all of them are shocked and changed. "The evil spirits pce actually sent the great emperor toe, the little dragon is not very dangerous?" Yao Chi anxiously. Li Wei is also anxious, I don''t know how to be good. Although the seal inside the elephant body waspletely relieved by Jiang Hong, the strength of the great emperor was restored, but Yao Chi did not know that the two women thought that the two women were like a beggar, a chaotic ck camel beast, and the thunder did not move. Feng Chen was only the strength of Tianjun. At this moment, Wang Qi, a tall and thin old man, waved his hands and waved to the evil spirits of the evil spirits around him: "Go, kill the few monsters and the two, leaving Huang Xiaolong!" Leave Huang Xiaolong, he personally solved. However, when everyone in the Temple of the Evil God wants to shoot, suddenly, the elephant and the chaotic ck camel suddenly screamed into the sky, and the infinite dark powers poured out like the waves of the sky, and the masters of the evil gods were all sted in an instant. Nearly a hundred Tianjun are like ants washed away by heavy rain. The ancestors of the evil spirits, Wang Qi, looked at the sudden change in his eyes, and his face was amazed. At this moment, suddenly, the thunder and the wind and the two flew up and flew in the wind and swept the leaves, and they both shot at the same time. The thunder did not move all over the body, and the wind and the body hurricane swept. A few minutester. Wang Qi was lying there, no breath, but the eyes that were not closed were shocked, unbelievable, unbelievable, and there was still regret and unwillingness on his face. Inside the dragon shark spacecraft, Yao Chi cherry mouth is the boss, Li Wei is also. Huang Xiaolong did not stay too much, so that several people like the cockroach quickly cleaned the scene, and took away the space ring of Wang Qi and other four spaceships, and then drove away the dragon shark spacecraft. It didn''t take long for the gods of the emperor to be in the country, and Zhou Chen looked at the secret symbol in an unbelievable face. This secret is exactly what the evil **** pce has just passed. "No, no, this, how is it possible!" Zhou Chen cried again and again. The evil spirits pce killed Huang Xiaolong and unexpectedly failed! And even the old ancestors Wang Qi, the second phase of the Emperor Wang Qi, have fallen! "Huang Xiaolong!" Suddenly, Zhou Chenughed andughed, and hisughter was gloomy. "good very good!" Its so good! (To be continued.) . Chapter 1582: Kill the party? Chapter 1582: Kill the party? "I didn''t expect that you actually hide so deep, no wonder you dare to leave the pce of creation in such a tant way! It turns out that there is a master of the great emperor?!" Zhou Chen''s face screamed: "In this case, Huang Xiaolong, next time I personally shot, I will see See if the great master around you can still keep you from dying!" Zhou Chen was murderous. However, at this moment, suddenly, a horrible deity shrouded the pce in Zhouchen, and then, over the pce, the light flooded, and a huge face filled with a ray of light appeared. I saw this huge face in the morning, and my heart was tight. I quickly crouched down: "See you!" The huge face is sigh. "The thing of Huang Xiaolong, you don''t have to take it out yourself." The huge face sounds lingeringly: "Huang Xiaolong is the king of supreme, not as simple as you think, and by then, your identity can''t be revealed, and my family is important." Zhou Chen heard that although he was unwilling, he did not dare to disobey, respectful should be. "That is the creation of artifacts, Fang Qian still has been with him?" asked the giant face. "Yes, respect, there is no way to use the artifacts at the moment." Zhou Chen replied. "If this is the case, look for opportunities in the future, and seduce the party to leave the pce of creation." Zhou Chenyi, then surprised: "The meaning of respect is to kill the square? But the strength of his work is hidden deep, I am afraid that it has already broken through the tenth order of the emperor, plus the artifacts, even if Its thete tenth stage of the ordinary emperor, Im afraid its hard to kill him! The huge face sounds indifferent: "Ordinary Emperor''s tenth-orderte killing will not kill him, then let the Emperor''s tenth-orderte peak shot, there will always be someone who can kill, you don''t have to worry, you just have to find a way to seduce and leave the fortified pce. Just do it!" "Yes, respect, but the party is a person, always cautious, if the next person invites him to leave the pce of creation. He must be suspicious." Zhou Chen said carefully. Giant face said: "There is no hurry in this matter. In these two or three hundred years, the party will be tempted to seduce the pce of the emperor, or you will not be tempted, as long as you leave the pce, you will report it to me, I will When people are arranged, it is impossible for Fang Gan to stay in the pce of the Imperial Pce." I will do it in two weeks and three hundred years. A loose heart, respectfully said: "Yes, please respect the peace, as soon as you leave the building of the Imperial Pce, the subordinate will immediately report to the honor!" "That Huang Xiaolong, going to **** to practice in the world of Shura?" asked a big tone and turned. "Yes, the subordinates get the news, Huang Xiaolong is going to the Hell to practice in the Shura world, and wait until the battle of the heavens toe back!" Zhou Chen said truthfully. Huge face cold channel: "If this is the case. Then I will let this Huang Xiaolong stay in the **** of the Shuramunity forever! Originally, I intend to wait until the battle of heaven, let the evil spirits Emperor and the Emperor of Light solve him, but this kid grows up. Too fast, can''t let him continue to grow any more, ording to his promotion, after two or three thousand years, I am afraid that I can break through to the great emperor!" The king of the supreme king of a great emperor is too variable. After a while, the giant face disappeared. It seems that I have not been here. Zhou Chen felt that the pressure was loose and stood up. "Fanggan." Zhou Chen said to himself, his eyes shed. What he thinks is that if he is to die, he will be able to take control of the imperial pce! A month passed quickly. The dragon shark spacecraft stopped. Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei. Several people from Yaochi came out. Looking at the street in front of the staggered and full of dreamy light, Huang Xiaolong still could not help but marvel. This day, the street building, the ingenious work, is that many people have been to many gods and have seen countless majestic buildings, but. It is also impossible topare with this street. After a pause, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei and Yao Chi flew past Tiantian Street. During the inspection, the Heavenly Soldiers inspected the identity of Huang Xiaolong and others. After knowing and confirming the identity of Huang Xiaolong, those Heavenly Soldiers were surprised and respectful. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong was going to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, the captain of the Heavenly Forces offered to bring Huang Xiaolong to the past. After Huang Xiaolong was very polite, he did not refuse the other party''s kindness. Under the leadership of the captain of the day, Huang Xiaolong and others all went unimpeded and came to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. After arriving at the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, the captain of the corps of the day left to leave. However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong walked into the door of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters, he frowned and saw the front hall of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters. He was standing by a group of masters wearing the adoration of the Emperor Pce. Moreover, they are all above the Emperor of the Guangming Emperor. This group of elders of the Emperor Pce, there are two familiar figures, it is the day of the child and Bai Yunxiang! Huang Xiaolongs eyes crossed the emperor and Bai Yunxiang, and they fell on the front of the two. The two men, from their body, the Ming Emperors pce robes, are the masters of the Guangming Emperor! At this time, the day I identally saw a small dragon, after seeing the ident, the face of strong killings like the tide is generally raging. "Huang Xiaolong!" He gnashed his teeth. The voice of the emperor was not small, and everyone in the Guangming Emperor Pce could not help but watch it. Some other emperors in the hall also looked over, and everyone seemed a little surprised. "This is the king of the supreme, Huang Xiaolong? I heard that he passed the trial of the Imperial Pce in the past few days! The strength is not lower than the ordinary seven-step god!" "Not less than the seventh order of the king of God? How is it possible? It was not long before the apprentice ceremony of the Imperial Pce was made, how could he improve so fast!" Some emperor masters talked eloquently. Although the trials of the Imperial Pce were not long before, many emperors knew the news and caused an uproar. Because, Huang Xiaolong''s growth rate is too horrible and terrifying. At this time, the light and dwarf temple owner of the Guangming Emperor Pce asked the emperor and Bai Yunxiang: "He is the Huang Xiaolong who snatched the spirit of your chaotic magic?" "Yes, the Lord, it is him!" One of the Sons, Bai Yunxiang replied with respect and respectfully, staring at Huang Xiaolong hatefully. This fat dwarf master is Sun Bin, the master of thew enforcement hall where the emperor is one or two. Sun Bin stepped forward and came to Huang Xiaolong in front of him, with no expression: "Huang Xiaolong, who handed over the few chaotic konjac spirits, I will not pursue this matter in the Guangming Emperor''s Pce." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "Idiot!" A few days ago, Fang Qian had already returned a letter to the Guangming Emperor Pce and exined the matter. He did not believe that the other party did not know. Since he knew it, he still had to hand over the chaotic magical spirit of the product. There is an excuse to find him trouble, or to say that for the emperor, Bai Yunxiang two export bad luck? Of course, when I first let the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang publicly went out of the devil''s body and rolled out of the Devil''s Tiger City. How to do it, how much the face of the Emperor''s Pce was cut! (To be continued.) Chapter 1583: Go to Hongmeng Palace Chapter 1583: Go to Hongmeng Pce "what?!" "Huang Xiaolong, you are bold, let go!" The elders of the Guangming Emperor Pce heard that Huang Xiaolong bluntly said that they were full of anger when they were arrogant, and they were all angry. Look One of the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and the two even pretend to pull out the sword. Wu Kefan, another temple owner of the Guangming Emperor Pce, stepped forward and frowned: "This is the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce!" Then he raised his hand to signal the elders of the Emperor Pce to stop. The elders of the Guangming Emperor Pce heard the words, and they stopped in the heart. Sun Bin looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "You are really crazy!" Speaking of this, turn to some emperor pce masters around: "I believe everyone has seen it, how arrogant this Huang Xiaolong! He is in the Umbre The strength of the beasts around us, from the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of Heaven, and the two elders of Bai Yunxiang, snatched a few chaotic magical veins, and I passed the letter to the emperors pce. I did not expect that the emperors pce would not me Huang Xiaolong. Instead, it protects Huang Xiaolong, and Fang Ganxin is using us of the Guangming Emperor''s Pce, saying that our Guangming Emperor Pce has nothing to do!" Some of the Emperors masters listened and talked about it. "Don''t listen to them, he is clearly a little dragon!" At this time, Yao Chi anxiously exined: "It is not like this, it is the emperor!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No exnation." Sun Bin sneered: "I don''t think you can exin it, so don''t exin it!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. "Uncle!" At this moment, a beautiful voice came out from the inner hall. When everyone looked at it, they saw a pretty and lovely Bei Xiaomei with a sweet smile and rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. After Bei Xiaomei, he followed the old man. Bei Xiaomei rushed to Huang Xiaolong and stopped. Then he smiled at Li Wei and Yao Chi: "Li Wei, Yao Chi sister." "Little sister." Li Wei, Yao Chi and both women are smiling. "Uncle, you havee to see people for so long." Bei Xiaomei turned to Huang Xiaolong. The cherry mouth is upturned, and people can''t help but want to get together. Huang Xiaolong is a bit sweaty. Not long after? Only ten years. For more than a decade, for the master of the king of God, it is just a matter of blinking. Huang Xiaolong did not know how to answer, but had to look at the old man. Called: "Pay old." Paying a smile on the pile: "Huang Gongzi." In the smile, there is a trace of respect, and after thest thing, Huang Xiaolong ispletely different in his heart. His eyes inadvertently looked at the golden horn calf next to Huang Xiaolong. Its hard to hide in my heart. "The cattle and cattle seniors, you are here too!" At this time, Bei Xiaomei smiled at the Golden Horn Mavericks. There is a kind of helpless expression on the face of the Golden Horn Maverick: "I said Xiaomeitoutou, you will call my predecessor in the future." Bei Xiaomei is giggling: "Well, but if I don''t remember it next time, you have to remind me." Although her father must call the Golden Horn Mavericks as a predecessor, but because of Huang Xiaolong, she There is no fear of the Golden Horn Mavericks, the cattle and cattle predecessors. Bei Xiaomei turned and nced around. I saw the strange atmosphere around me, my eyes fell on the people of the Guangming Emperor Pce, and then asked Huang Xiaolong: "Uncle, what happened?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Nothing." He did not want Beimeimei and the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce to be involved in the contradiction between him and the Guangming Emperor. However, the Golden Horn Mavericks are afraid that the sky is not chaotic,zy: "The Temple of Light Ming, they just fell into your uncle, they robbed their products, the chaos, and the uncle, but also your uncle." When Bei Xiaomei listened, the pretty face suddenly lost her smile, and she did not ask the Guangming Emperor Pce to deal with the old direct: "Pay the old. Throw them all out." Everyone in the Guangming Emperor Pce changed his face. Sun Bin was anxious and angry: "I am the master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Emperor Guangming, and your Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce can''t." However, he just said this, the figure shed. Then, with a force that he could not resist, he swept him. Then, with a whirl of a turn, his whole person was thrown out of the hall. Around the emperor''s pce masters, he looked at the old man without hesitation and threw the Guangming Emperor''s pce Sun Bin, Wu Kefan and others one by one. Both were surprised and unexpected. After thest incident, Lao Lao naturally understood that Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks were in the position of their North Cold Sun president. Therefore, he would not hesitate to throw out the Guangming Emperor Sun Bin and others. Sun Bin and others were thrown into the streets in front of the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, and they were crushed into a group. Some of the strongmen in the past recognized Sun Bin and others, and they were all shocked. Sun Bin and others climbed from the streets and were shocked and angry. "Lord, do we want it?" After the emperor climbed up, he came to Sun Bin and asked Sun Bin. Sun Bin took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, and suddenly interrupted: "Let''s go first!" This time, they followed the ancestors of Peng Xingfei. They just passed through Tianjie and went to Hongmeng Pce tomorrow. He didn''t want much trouble. After Sun Bin and others wandered away, Bei Xiaomei took Huang Xiaolongs arm and smiled at Huang Xiaolong sweetly: Uncle, lets go in, my father would be very happy if he knew you came. Huang Xiaolong nodded helplessly. After entering the inner hall, it was not long before North Lengyang rushed out to meet the Golden Horn Mavericks. This time, Huang Xiaolong came to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, mainly to entrust the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce to help him find the people behind the scenes of the next Jinshen Competition and the gods. Secondly, Huang Xiaolong came over to ask the results of the investigation of the virtual yum father. By the way, he purchased some chaotic stone, fine iron and other materials to see if he could raise the dragon shark spacecraft to the Zhongpin Hongmeng. This time, Huang Xiaolong got four spaceships from the hands of the evil spirits pce. Especially one of them was the lower grade of the Hongmeng spirit. In the words of the Golden Horn Mavericks, all the four spaceships were dismantled and refining into the dragon shark spacecraft. Then buy some materials, or hope to upgrade the Dragon Shark spacecraft to the Zhongpin Hongmeng. Although this hope is small. When I heard Huang Xiaolongs request, Bei Lengyang said nothing, but he promised to go down and immediately asked people to look for the people behind the scenes of the next Jinshen Contest and the gods. At the same time, the chaotic spirits that Huang Xiaolong needed. Stone, fine iron sent over. However, the dragon shark spacecraft needs to promote the Chaos Lingshi, fine iron and other materials needed by Zhongpin Hongmeng Ling, which is too rare, even the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters does not have all, and there are four different materials. As for the affairs of the virtual gambling father and others, ording to the investigation of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, the vain father, the eldest brother and the second brother did not fall in the hands of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, the Feihua Emperor Pce, the Qiandu Emperor Pce and the Lonely Emperor Pce, but only the specific whereabouts. I haven''t found it yet. This makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart a little loose. Originally, ording to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, it was necessary to leave Tianjie the next day and go to the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, but it was impossible to invite Beibeiyang and Beimeimei to stay, and finally stayed for ten days. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei and Yao Chi left the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce and began to leave for Hongmeng Pce. (To be continued.) . Chapter 1584: Star River Beast Chapter 1584: Star River Beast "Xiaolong, don''t we go back to the pce of emperor?" After Li Wei saw the departure from Tianjie, the dragon shark spacecraft did not travel in the direction of the Imperial Pce, and it was strange. Yao Chi is also a doubt. Because Huang Xiaolong did not talk to the two women about the past, the two women still do not know that Huang Xiaolong took them to the past. "We went to Hongmeng Pce." Huang Xiaolongughed. "Go to Hongmeng Pce?!" Li Wei, Yao Chi and the two women eximed in unison. Both women were surprised and surprised. What are you going to in Hongmeng Pce? "Xiaolong, what do we do at the Hongmeng Pce? Do you know the disciples of Hongmeng Pce?" Yaochi couldn''t help but ask, some stupid. Huang Xiaolong heard it andughed. Meet the disciples of Hongmeng Pce? Can he only know the disciples of Hongmeng Pce? Can''t be an elder? Too elders? Lord? "Okay." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Yao Chi smiled and said: "Great, I heard that Hongmeng Pce is not only the most mysterious and powerful pce, but also the most beautiful pce. I have long wanted to see it." Huang Xiaolong: "The most beautiful pce of emperors?" He has never heard of it, how does Yaochi know it. Li Wei saw Huang Xiaolong''s doubts and exined: "It is Xiaomei''s sister and we said that most of the billion-dor pces of Hongmeng Pce are cast with the most beautiful and rare butterfly crystals in the gods." Butterfly crystal spar! Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. This butterfly crystal spar is a kind of spiritual stone that is rare in the realm of the gods. It is a kind of spiritual stone formed by the aura of the heavenly butterfly after a certain condition Butterfly crystal spar, exudes a faint dream brilliance, and looks like a beautiful butterfly. This butterfly crystal spar contains the unique aura of the enchanting butterfly spirit, and can constantly absorb the various auras of the heavens and the earth. So, the pce was cast with a butterfly crystal. Its aura reaches an astonishing degree, and its benefits can be imagined. Of course, this butterfly is a crystal spar. Very rare, and extremely expensive, I did not expect that the Hongmeng Pce would use this butterfly crystal to cast the pce. The vast majority of the pces, how many butterflies have been used. "However. Xiaolong, the disciple of Hongmeng Pce that you know, does he really have the means to bring you into the Hongmeng Pce?" Li Wei said: "I heard that the Hongmeng Pce is heavily guarded, but it is more difficult to enter the Imperial Pce. At least, its up to the elders and above to be able to bring outsiders!" After Li Wei finished, and Yao Chi looked at Huang Xiaolong, he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not know about it. Otherwise, he would go to the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, but he couldnt get in, wouldnt he run away? Bei Xiaomei said. From Tianting Tianjie to Hongmeng Imperial Pce, it is far away. Even if there is a dragon shark spacecraft, I am afraid it will take four or five months. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You can rest assured that we can enter the Hongmeng Pce." Li Wei, Yao Chi sees Huang Xiaolong''s confidence, and this is relieved. time flies. The blink of an eye is half a year. The dragon shark spacecraft control array was driven by the mid-level stone of the ten products, and it was running at a speed, and it was constantly approaching the Hongmeng Pce. Originally, the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft. Half a year will definitely be able to go to Hongmeng Pce, but when the road passes through somerge gods, Huang Xiaolong will stay for a few days to apany Li Wei. The two women in Yaochi strolled around, and inquired about the four chaotic materials that the Dragon Shark spacecraft was not able to promote. So, although it has been in the past six months, it has only passed halfway. In fact, this is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong wants to spend more time with the two women. After all, he will soon go to Hell to repair the world. It was only a few decadester that I came back. Perhaps it is Huang Tian who pays off the heart. In the past six months, the four chaotic materials have really been found by Huang Xiaolong. On the way, every time Huang Xiaolong passes through somerge-scale **** nes, he will buy the material of the refining Shanghong Mengling Dan, although in the sacred magd, he gets the space ring from the magic martial arts demon and the witch demon Peng Yi and others. A lot of Shangpin Hongmen Lingdan, but he and the Golden Horn Mavericks consume too fast, so that it will take less than a few years to refining. I heard that these spiritual medicines, such as Hell, are very scarce, so Huang Xiaolong had to prepare in advance. After Daxie acquired the materials for refining Shanghong Menglingling, Huang Xiaolong was thrown into the Rongdan Tower to make Rongtan Tower refine. In these years, Rong Dan Tower constantly absorbed the innumerable elixir materials that Huang Xiaolong threw into, and the chaotic Ling Dan and even Hong Meng Ling Dan refining it, I dont know much. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the more the refining of the Danta, the absorption of the aura of the elixir, the more the tower will be brighter, the quality and grade of the refining spirit will be higher and higher, especially After the refining of the Shangpin Hongmen Lingdan in the past few days, the tower body appeared a faint picture. These pictures are like chaotic runes, but they also seem to be exercises, and they seem to be chaotic arrays. This discovery made Huang Xiaolong look forward to it. He feels that the Rong Danta is definitely not just as simple as alchemy. It has been another half a year. The dragon shark spacecraft stopped in front of a vast river. Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei, several people from Yaochi came out from the spaceship and looked at the gxy in front of them. It was difficult to conceal. I saw a star river with arge **** face in front of it. It consists of countless crystal stars. It rotates continuously and looks like a magnificent star pattern. It is beautiful. "This is the perfect gxy, through this perfect gxy, and not far away, it is the Hongmeng Pce." Jinniu Mavericks opened the way, said, and reminded: "However, this perfect star river, living a Beware of the Star River Beast, be careful when you walk through the past." "Star River Beast?" Huang Xiaolong has a few people. The Golden Horn Maverick nodded: "This Star River Beast is a kind of gxy monster that is reproduced in the perfect star river. It is specially absorbed by the Star River Star Force cultivation, and the whole body is moving in the stars. It is hidden in this perfect gxy. It is hard to find with the naked eye. Some The powerful Star River beast has the strength of Tianjun high-order and even the great emperor." Everyone was surprised. This star river beast, some even have the strength of the first step of the great emperor! After a while, everyone flew over the perfect star river in front of the dragon shark spacecraft. However, with the Golden Horn Mavericks reminder, Huang Xiaolong makes the elephant, the chaotic ck camel controls the dragon shark spacecraft, pay attention to the Star River beast attack. The dragon shark spacecraft has just entered the perfect Milky Way. Suddenly, a group of monsters resembling giant lions that are moving in the stars will appear in the eyes of everyone. Everyone looked at the giant lion beast, knowing that this is the Star River beast that the Golden Horn Mavericks said. "These stars are so cute, Xiaolong, or else, can we catch a few?" At this time, Yaochi looked happy. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Okay." He just saw this group of stars and river beasts, and also had this idea. As Yaochi said, these Gxy beasts are really good looking. (To be continued.) Chapter 1585: No one dares to Chapter 1585: No one dares to This group of Gxy giant lion beasts, although there are three or four hundred heads, but the strength is not strong, the only low is only the third king of the king of God, the fourth order, the high talent of the king of the eighth, the nh order, two of which are only the beginning of the king of the tenth step, so, Huang Xiaolong Did not let the elephant, chaotic ck camel and other people shot. Instead, he flew out of the spaceship alone and flew to the stars and rivers. Those Star River lions and beasts see Huang Xiaolong flying, they are all heads of a scream, the whole body is full of stars, open a huge mouth, suddenly sprayed to Huang Xiaolong. I saw countless mes with crystal stars shining over to Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, these Gxy giant lion beasts are all fire monsters. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he didn''t dare to care about it. When he was all over, he turned into a Taikoo blue dragon! This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has turned into a Taikoo Blue Dragon after breaking through the Kingdom of God. Li Wei and Yao Chi have been shocked to discover that Huang Xiaolongs now-transformed Taikoo Blue Dragon, the whole body of blue dragon scales, like a piece of chaotic kyanite. The glittering blue light shes, and the forehead dragon''s horn is thick and thick like a giant tree. Above the dragon''s horn, it is covered with dragon''s mysterious runes. A burst of amazing Long Wei radiated from the Huang Xiaolong dragon to the square like the tide. Under this dragon, the group of stars and rivers of the lions stagnate and their eyes are full of awe. Huang Xiaolong heard a dragon scream and did not see how to move. He came to the group of stars and rivers in front of the giant lion beast. Huang Xiaolongs huge dragon ws, like the size of a hill, mmed down, and the violent hurricane appeared. Suddenly, those stars and lions were all photographed. Fly out. Then, Huang Xiaolong shed and came to the front of the Xinghe giant lion beast in the early tenth stage of the two kings. The dragon ws pressed down, and the two giants of the lions in the early tenth stage of the gods were pressed by two chaotic mountains and could not move. . Immediately, Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows shed purple, and the two purple rays disappeared into the eyebrows of the two giant rivers and lions. They entered the minds of the two giant rivers and lions. The two giant rivers and lions who struggled to survive were quiet. . Huang Xiaolong dragon ws are loose. The two giant river lions and beasts came to Huang Xiaolong with a look of sorrow. When Huang Xiaolong flew back to the dragon shark spacecraft. The two star-gctic giant lions followed Huang Xiaolong back to the dragon shark spacecraft. The golden horned calf, the elephant, the chaotic ck camel, can''t move. Feng Chen did not feel anything, but Li Wei, Yao Chi and the two women are beautiful, and they are so cute. Even Li Yan, who has always been cold and proud, is the same. Until Huang Xiaolong returned to the human body, with the two Star River giant lions returning to the dragon shark spacecraft, the two women still did not return to God, staring straight at Huang Xiaolong. Previously, in the solicitation of the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong easily defeated Sun Shihai and shocked the two women. But now, the two women discovered that Huang Xiaolongs strength far exceeded their imagination. Huang Xiaolong saw the two women look. Not surprisingly, the two womenughed: "The two stars of the river, the giant lion beast, the strength is equal, you are just one person." Then let the two beasts go to the two women. The two women looked at the gxy giant lion beast around me, and this was back to God. After returning to God, Li Wei and Yao Chi smiled a bit bitter. When Huang Xiaolong went out to practice, they used the resources left by Huang Xiaolong and they were also practicing hard, but now they find that the more they improve. The gap between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong will be greater. The Dragon Shark spacecraft continues to fly forward. At the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft, it is only six or seven days to pass through this perfect star river. Three days passed quickly. In these three days, Huang Xiaolong and others encountered a round of encirclement of a hundred waves of stars and beasts. The more you get to the back. The strength of these Star River beasts is stronger. When three people came to the center of the perfect Xinghe area three dayster, they even encountered many Xinghe beasts. And with the help of the symbol, the chaotic ck camel, the lightning does not move. The hands of a few people in the wind, Huang Xiaolong conquered more than a dozen Tianjun ten-order Gxy beasts. With thete-stage strength of the sixth king of the gods, the ten-level monsters of the heavenly kings were unheard of, and others could not do it, but it is still possible for Huang Xiaolong, who has cultivated the parasitic scorpion. Of course, there are a few people who help, and Huang Xiaolongs eptance of these dozens of Tianjuns tenth-order Xinghe beasts is extremely difficult. After all, he is now far from the soul of these tenth-order Xinghe beasts. He needs to break through the defense of the other gods little by little. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic smashed into the thirdyer, coupled with the help of four great emperors, otherwise it is impossible to do. "There is a small ind in front of us. We used to take a break." After epting a Star River beast in thete tenth step of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong''s face was pale, and a small ind floating in front of him said. Conquering the Xinghe beast of the tenth-orderte Tianjun, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong is too much, and it takes some time to recover. Everyone should hear it. The dragon shark spacecraft stopped above the small ind in front. When the dragon shark spacecraft stopped, everyone would protect thew for Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong swallowed Shangpin Hongmen Lingdan to recover. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and spit a sigh. After half a day of recovery and the help of several people, the soul he consumed was almost restored. However, just when Huang Xiaolong and others were about to leave, suddenly, a yellow shadow flew in the distance at an rming speed. Everyone has a glimpse. Waiting for this yellow shadow toe close, Huang Xiaolong and others have seen it, this is a khaki little bear! The little bear looks even cute, but the earthy yellow light is very faint, and many ces are covered with blood marks, which is a sword injury! The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at this cute little bear, but it was a surprise: "This is, the earth bear beast?!" See the Golden Horn Mavericks astonished, Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled. "This kind of bear bear beast, it is not easy toe to the head!" said the Golden Horn Mavericks: "The heavens are boundless, I am afraid I can''t find ten!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked by several people. It seems that the ordinary little bears, the heavens and the world, are less than ten? ! Just then, suddenly, a group of disciples chased from behind with a sword. "Fast chase, can''t let this terrible beast escape!" The terrible beast soon came to Huang Xiaolong and others, and Huang Xiaolong and others were shocked. This terrible bear suddenly ran to Huang Xiaolong: "Big brother, beg you, help me! Help me!" "The voice is tender. Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi Xiangshi. At this time, the group of disciples who had been chasing the swords were chased one after another, and they all fell into the face of Huang Xiaolong and others. Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of swords and disciples on the robes, and the brows were wrinkled. This group of disciples was the core disciple of Hongmeng Pce. Three of them were the elders of Hongmeng Pce, and one was the elders! The elders came up, staring indifferently at the terrible beast: "Do you think they can save you? Tell you, I don''t dare to control the things of the Hongmeng Pce!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1586: Also go to Hongmeng Palace? Chapter 1586: Also go to Hongmeng Pce? Huang Xiaolong heard the words and frowned. If the Hongmeng Pce is too elder, it will be a bit mad. At this time, the elders of Nahongmeng Pce looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked at them with a condescending gaze. "Several people now vow to not reveal the things of the earth and beasts, and then they can leave." A white-haired elder of Hongmeng Pce is saying: "Wu Tianhe is too elder, this is a great rtionship between the bears and the beasts. I think we will take them back to Hongmeng Pce so safely." "Yeah, Wu Tianhe is too elder, I also think that we should take them back to Hongmeng Pce, or directly!" Another elder of Hongmeng Pce said this and made a killing action. The earth bear beast is not a general chaotic beast. If the news leaks out and causes the emperor''s pce, it will be inevitable that the Hongmeng Pce will have trouble. Only the dead can keep the secret forever. Wu Tianhe, the elder of Nahongmeng Pce, could not help but hesitate. Huang Xiaolong secretly smiled. He would like to see how the elders of the Hongmeng Pce are making choices. After the thoughts and considerations of the elders of Nahongmeng Pce, Wu Tianhe finally stunned and shone, and nodded to the two elders. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. This is called Wu Tianhe''s Hongmeng Pce, and the elders finally chose to kill them! The two elders of Hongmeng Pce saw Wu Tianhe nod and agreed, and his face was happy. The Golden Horn Mavericks saw it and yawned and said: "I didn''t expect the disciples of Hongmeng Pce to do this kind of stealing chickens and dogs, killing people and goods." The people of Hongmeng Pce heard the words and their faces changed slightly. The white-haired elders of Nahongmeng Pce did not carelessly smile: "I am embarrassed, you have to me, you me this terrible beast. For the Hongmeng Pce, we are forced to do so, but you can rest assured that we will stay with you. A glimpse of it. When you are in your next life, you can reincarnate." He said aloud, and when he finished, the sword in his hand instantly turned to Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei. Yao Chi and others waved out. A sword of sword formed a sword curtain, violently sweeping. The sword gas was passed, and the ground stars and rocks were all scraped into powder by the sword. Another elder sword of the Hongmeng Emperor Pce also spurred the Golden Horn Mavericks, like a few people, and the swordsman was swaying. Like a sword snake. Other core disciples of the Hongmeng Pce have also taken shots. These core disciples of the Hongmeng Imperial Pce swayed between each other and instantly formed a sword array. Swords and swords are arrogant, and a fascinating force is constantly pouring out from the Jianjian sword. At first, it is like a drizzle, but in an instant, it is like a violent wave, and it rushes to Huang Xiaolong and others. Since Huang Xiaolong and others cane to the vicinity of this perfect center of the Gxy, the strength is bound to be weak. Therefore, the two elders of the Hongmeng Pce and the core disciples are all attacking with one shot. Seeing that the white-haired elders of the Hongmeng Pce were swept in front of Huang Xiaolong, the thunder of Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand. A bomb. Suddenly, the other side of the sword will fall apart. At the same time, the white-haired elder''s chest mmed and flew out. Almost at the same time, another elder of the Hongmeng Pce was also shot by the elephant. Huang Xiaolong, riding the golden horned calf, rushed to the core disciples of the group of Hongmengdi Pce. The two men entered the flock, and the thunder and light moved. Each of Huang Xiaolong punched several core disciples of Hongmeng Pce. The Golden Horn Mavericks are not slow, and every time the oxtail is swept away. Several core disciples of Hongmeng Pce fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, dozens of core disciples of the Hongmeng Emperor Pce, like the two elders of the Hongmeng Emperor Pce, lie down there, stunned. Wu Menghe, the elder of the Hongmeng Pce, looked at the sudden change. Surprised, suddenly, an amazing force came, he did not respond, and was bombarded by this force. When he fell to the ground, he only felt a scream in his mind. The throat was hot and a stream of blood spouted. He turned his head and looked at the chaotic ck camel in horror. The man who just shot him was the chaotic ck camel. "Who are you? Who are you?" Wu Tianhe depressed his heart and looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger. The two elders of the Hongmeng Pce, the core disciples are all angry. "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong did not conceal, indifferent. "Huang Xiaolong!" Wu Tianhe and Hongmeng Pce were all surprised. It was an ident. "You are Huang Xiaolong who made the Imperial Pce?" the white-haired elder asked again. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said. Wu Tianhe stood up hard and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of ugly look: "You turned out to be the disciples of the Emperor''s Pce, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you intervene in our Hongmeng Imperial Pce, and we will hurt us. You may have thought about it. What are the consequences of this?" At this time, Yaochi couldn''t help but say: "When are we going to intervene in your Hongmeng Pce? You are going to kill us. You think that you are the Hongmeng Pce. How do you want to do it?!" Wu Tianhe and other people''s faces are changing. "Huang Xiaolong, today''s business, we wrote down." In the end, Wu Tianhe''s face was cold and waved, saying: "Let''s go." Lei did not move, Feng Chen figured a move, they had to leave Wu Tianhe and others to stay, but Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and shook his head: "Let them go." Wu Tianhe and others, since the Hongmeng Pce will be disposed of, they do not need to do it. After Wu Tianhe and others left, Li Wei was worried about the authenticity: "Xiaolong, then we still go to Hongmeng Pce?" "Go, why not go?" Huang Xiaolong wasughing. Li Wei, Yao Chi a trip. "Big brother, are you going to Hongmeng Pce?" The terrible beast was also surprised and surprised, and the smart eyes were very cute. "Yeah." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then said: "The people of Hongmeng Pce have left, now it''s okay, let''s go." Speaking of this,e up with a jade bottle: "There are some Hongmen Lingdan, give you." Huang Xiaolong saw that the injury of this soil bear beast is not very heavy. With these Hongmen Ling Dan, the injury should be restored soon. The earthen beast took over the jade bottle and smashed it. However, there was no intention to leave. He still stood there. When Huang Xiaolong wanted to speak, it said: "Big brother, I will not leave, I will follow you. "" Huang Xiaolong nced and smiled: "I am going to Hongmeng Pce, you follow me, are you not afraid?" The earth bear beast showed a cute smile: "The big brother is not afraid, I am afraid of anything, and there are so many masters around the big brother, and the two older sisters around the big brother are so beautiful." Everyoneughed andughed at this beast. In the end, Huang Xiaolong did not take this terrible beast away and let him stay with him. Half an hourter, the Dragon Shark spacecraft started again and continued to fly to Hongmeng Pce. (To be continued.) Chapter 1587: Came to Hongmeng Palace Chapter 1587: Came to Hongmeng Pce A few dayster, the Dragon Shark spacecraft passed through the perfect Milky Way. These days, after the swallowing of the beast and the help of the help of Huang Xiaoling and the help of the people, the injury has beenpletely restored. The scars on the body are as good as ever. The rare bear hair has a soft yellow halo and is more lovely. . Just to make Huang Xiaolong have some headaches, this y bear beast and the golden horn calf seem to fit together. The two beasts are often stuck together, and this beast is like a child. It is very naughty, it is moving around, it seems to be a moment. Also staying unstable. "Xiaolong, let''s go to Hongmeng Pce, is it really okay?" After the perfect Xinghe, Yaochi could not help but worry. After all, they were offended before, but the Hongmeng Pce was too elder. If it is an ordinary disciple, she is not so worried. "Do not worry, it''s okay." Huang Xiaolong expressed his condolences to Yao Chi and Li Wei. Yao Chi still has to say, Li Wei said: "Yao Chi sister, since Xiao Long said this, it will certainly not be a problem." Yao Chi a glimpse, and finally nodded. At this time, the earth bear beast followed the golden horn calf and shook his head and walked over. "Big brother, the chick predecessor said, there are many delicious things in the Hongmeng Pce, isn''t it?" Aftering to Huang Xiaolong, the soil bear beasted his eyes and asked Huang Xiaolong in a tender way. Huang Xiaolong saw a few people, Huang Xiaolong somewhat bitterly smiled, well, after a few days, he finally found this little guy, dare to love is also a food, and the same as the Golden Horn calf. "There should be something delicious." Huang Xiaolong had to answer: "What do you like to eat?" The earth bear beast listened to Huang Xiaolong and said that there should be something delicious. Suddenly, his eyes sparkled: "I like to eat Taijinlongguo, Baiyanhua, Tianfeng Bloodstone." The little guy screamed and said more than a hundred names. Huang Xiaolong heard some dizziness, and Li Wei and Yao Chi were also stunned. Half a dayter. The dragon shark spacecraft stopped. Huang Xiaolong spit a heavy sigh, and the Hongmeng Pce was finally here. After a while, everyone came out of the dragon shark spacecraft. Huang Xiaolong and others looked at it and saw the front. There are huge pces in suspension, and these pces exude a kind of glory that is hard to express, in the pce of hundreds of millions of miles. It seems that there are a group of nine colorful butterflies flying, making people look hard to extricate themselves. The brilliance of the appearance of these pces not only does not make people feel ring, but it makes people feelfortable, and the group of colorful butterflies. It seems to have entered the depths of the human mind and entered the depths of people''s minds. It is so beautiful. This is the Hongmeng Pce! The First Emperor Pce of the Gods! Different from the Imperial Pce, there is no floating tform around the Hongmeng Pce, but a giant ind. Above these big inds, there are faintly visible Lingshu, Linghua, Lingshi countless, and the beasts are grouped like a fairnd. "Beautiful!" Li Wei and Yao Chi can not help but admire. Huang Xiaolong nodded. He also had to admit that this Hongmeng Pce of the brother Jiang Hong was super beautiful. At this time, the soil bear beast is saying: "Hungmeng Pce is beautiful, but the two sisters are more beautiful." Li Wei, Yao Chi and both women are smiling. "I said the little guy, its your mouth, sweet and even my old man is beautiful. I think that you are getting bigger, and you must be sure that you dont know how many girls." The Golden Horn Maverick grinned at the soil bear. The earth bear beast is a sullen look: "I have gone a lot of big circles, and I haven''t seen our bears and beasts have beautiful women." Huang Xiaolong is sweaty. "Let''s go." When the Golden Horn Mavericks were still to be said, Huang Xiaolong interrupted. If the two are torn down like this, I dont know when it will be finished. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took up the dragon shark spacecraft and rode the golden horn calf. Li Wei, Yao Chi and the two women were riding a star-gctic beast and flew to Hongmeng Pce. The earth bear beast, the elephant, the chaotic ck camel, the thunder does not move. A few people in the wind followed. The Golden Horn Mavericks havee to this Hongmeng Emperor Pce many times, so they are familiar with the road and take Huang Xiaolong and others to fly to one of the suspended giant inds. As the crowd approached the floating giant ind, a burst of amazing aura came to the crowd. This aura, though notparable to the creation of the kingdom of God, is richer and more awesome than the auras of many pces in the Pce of the Immacte. The aura of the giant ind is so amazing and rich, and it is thought that the aura of the pce is rich and amazing. In such an aura environment, it is no wonder that the overall strength of the disciples of the Hongmeng Pce is far superior to that of the other top ten emperors. Of course, the talent of the disciples of Hongmeng Pce is not undeniable. The people fell to the giant ind. This giant ind is the host of the Hongmeng Pce. All foreign powerhouses must enter the Hongmeng Pce. First, they will receive the reception pce set up by this giant ind. They will report to the responsible elders through the disciples, and then the elders will report it again. The elders or the princes of the above are asking for a certain elder, and the lord has verified his identity and agreed to enter. When everyone came to this suspended giant ind, they flew to the reception desk in the central area of Judao. This huge ind is not small, it is equivalent to a super continent. It takes more than an hour to get to the center of Jushima. On the way, everyone saw a lot of disciples of Hongmeng Pce, who went back and forth in high altitude. However, these disciples did not go to ask Huang Xiaolong and others. All the people went all the way. After more than an hour, they came to the reception pce in the central area of Judao. The reception pce in the central part of Juju Ind, like the pce group of Hongmengdi Pce, is made of butterfly crystallism and covers arge area. It is located on a mountain range and looks very grand and magnificent, although this pce The year of the building should not be short, but it does not reveal the signs of the years. The people came to the square in front of the pce and fell down. This square is huge, above the square, sparselynded, docked with some spaceships and squatting with many flying beasts. "Weird, how can there be so many spaceships and flying beasts." The Golden Horn Mavericks have doubts about their eyes: "The Hongmeng Pce is hidden. In general, there are very few such spaceships and flying beasts." "It won''t be a grand event in Hongmengdi Pce. So, have you invited some other imperial pce powerhouses?" Huang Xiaolong looked at it and looked at the signs on these ships. It was also a surprise. These ships were all the symbols of the former thirty or forty emperors. Moreover, in this group of ships, Huang Xiaolong also discovered the Guangming Emperor Pce. The people of the Guangming Emperor Pce are here too! Li Wei, Yao Chi and others have also discovered the spaceship of the Guangming Imperial Pce, which are all surprised. "Oh, I didn''t expect the blinds of the Emperor''s Pce toe." The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled. "Xiaolong, if you meet someone in the Guangming Emperor Pce, we?" Yaochi looked worried. "If they run into it, if they are arrogant, they will kill them." The Golden Horn Mavericks is domineering and joking. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good air: "If you have more ideas, let''s go in." (To be continued.) Chapter 1588: What are you doing at Hongmeng Palace? Chapter 1588: What are you doing at Hongmeng Pce? When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the gate of the reception pce, they were about to walk in. Suddenly, they saw a group of disciples of Hongmeng Pce leading a group of elders of the Guangming Emperor Pce. ...oh, This group of Hongmeng emperor disciples was the group that was collected by Huang Xiaolong and others during the perfect Xinghe, and this group of elders of the Guangming Emperor was also an acquaintance. It was the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and the former at the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. Those who threw out. Huang Xiaolong and others are all a glimpse. At this time, the disciples of the group of Hongmeng Pce and the elders of the Guangming Emperor also saw Huang Xiaolong and others. Everyone stopped. Acquaintances meet acquaintances! The disciples of the Hongmeng Pce and the elders of the Guangming Emperor Pce were also surprised and surprised. "Huang Xiaolong!" The disciples of the Hongmeng Emperor Pce and the emperor of the Guangming Emperor Pce, Bai Yunxiang and others almost simultaneously eximed in unison. "Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing at the Hongmeng Pce?!" The emperor stepped forward and asked Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he and Bai Yunxiang and others have doubts about their eyes. Is it that Huang Xiaolong was also invited by the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, so he came over? "You cane, why can''t wee?" The Golden Horn Mavericks shook the oxtail and gave the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others an idiot. The Son of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others saw it, and they all suddenly exploded. The Golden Horn Mavericks did not speak well, and the opening of the dog caused their sadness. I thought of being imprisoned by Huang Xiaolong and others before, and then I rolled out of the Devil Tiger City with my body, and the emperor, Bai Yunxiangs eyes, killing and killing. "Huang Xiaolong, we don''t seem to invite you to Hongmeng Pce." At this time, a disciple of Hongmeng Pce came forward and asked Huang Xiaolong: "What are you doing at our Hongmeng Pce?!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "When is the Hongmeng Imperial Pce stipted. Must be invited toe?" The disciple of Na Hongmeng Pce stayed and his face was ugly. However, the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others are a happy heart. It turns out that Huang Xiaolong was not invited by the Hongmeng Imperial Pce. They also worried about Huang Xiaolongs invitation from Hongmeng Pce. They are not good at it. And it seems that Huang Xiaolong seems to have a hatred with the disciples of Hongmeng Pce. This is even better! It seems that they do not need to shoot at all. "Huang Xiaolong, it is you!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, everyone looked at it, only inside the hall, and walked out a few people, it was the Emperor Wu Tianhe of the Emperor of Hongmeng Pce, who merged with Wu Tian. It is a tall, dark-haired middle-aged man wearing a brocade of the Emperor''s Pce. His eyes are triangr, and behind this dark-haired middle-aged man is Sun Bin and another temple of the Temple of the Law Enforcement. Lord Wu Kefan. Wu Tianhe, Sun Bin and Wu Kefan are all considered to be old acquaintances. What caught Huang Xiaolong''s attention was the triangr-eye ck-haired middle-aged. Great emperor? ! Huang Xiaolongs heart is a glimpse. Wu Tianhe, Sun Bin. Wu Keran and the dark-haired middle-aged man came to Huang Xiaolong and others. "Wu Tianhe is too elder!" "Peng Xingfei''s ancestors!" The disciples of the Hongmeng Emperor Pce and the Guangming Emperor Pce have all called Teng Tianhe, Sun Bin. Wu Kefan and others waited until the Guangming Emperor Pce called the ck-haired middle-aged man to be his ancestor. When Huang Xiaolong was surprised, the dark channel really did. After Wu Tianhe came to Huang Xiaolong, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenlyughed. Iughed very well andughed a little excited. "Huang Xiaolong, I really didn''t expect that you dared toe to our Hongmeng Pce!" Wu Tianhe smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Very good, this way. Save me when I send someone to search for you!" Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, asked Wu Tianhe with interest: "How? This Huang Xiaolong, he offended Wu Taishang Elder?" Wu Tianhe nodded, his eyes fell on the body of the beard and beast around Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes nced: "I don''t know the predecessors of Peng, we found this terrible beast in the perfect Xinghe. Originally, we must have this beast. Suddenly arrested, I did not expect Huang Xiaolong to appear, not only took the hand to steal this terrible beast, but also wounded us!" As for the fact that he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong and others in order not to reveal the things of the beast and the beast, he does not mention it. "This, the soil bear beast!" Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Wu Kefan, Tianziyi, Bai Yunxiang and others were all shocked, and the eyes fell on the soil beasts around Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the little guy of the soil bear beast is a human and a child with a smile that is harmless, how white and white the teeth are. Sun Bin smiled and said: "It turned out to be such a thing, Wu Taishang elders, you do not know, this Huang Xiaolong was also the strength of the beasts around him, not only robbed us of the Emperor of Heaven, Bai Yunxiang two The elders chaotic konjac spirits will also seriously injure them. Therefore, we have a deep understanding of the arrogance of this Huang Xiaolong, as you are. But at this time, the little bear of the earth bear beast looked at Wu Tianhe with his eyes: "The old man, you said wrong, it is you to prevent the big brothers from leaking news, to kill the big brothers, so the big brothers they only shot. Finally, the big brother, they still let you go." The faces of Wu Tianhe and Hongmengdi Pce are not red and red. Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, suddenly said: "Wu Taishang elder, since this Huang Xiaolong robbed the earth bear beast of Hongmeng Pce, then we will take this Huang Xiaolong first?" Wu Tianheyi, then said: "Okay, however, the strength of the monsters around Huang Xiaolong is not weak, we are the Lord!" Peng Xingfei smiled and said: "You don''t have to work with your master. If you run into it, I will do it for you. I will take this Huang Xiaolong and the few monsters for the Hongmeng Pce." Wu Tianhe heard the words, and his face was happy: "So, thank you Peng for your predecessors." He knows that Peng Xingfei is the master of the fourth stage of the Great Emperor. Peng Xingfei smiled and turned around. He didn''t talk nonsense with Huang Xiaolong. With one hand, he suddenly mmed it down to Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, like countless suns burst open, the light shines on the heavens and the earth. "The big light is clear, the prisoner is trapped in the Buddha!" These bright magical powers have turned into a big bright palm print, arranged into arge brightw array, which will cover Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Yu, Lei Yi, Feng Chen, Chaos ck Camel Beast, Li Wei, Yao Chi and so on. The thunder did not move coldly, and the whole body was released, and his hands were turned to the void. Suddenly, countless gods thundered from the void. "Thousands of gods are destroyed, destroy!" These gods thunder formed a vortex, a rotation, countless bright forces were all annihted, dissipated, and then, in an instant, came to Peng Xingfei and others. Peng Xingfei was shocked and panicked. "Angel Lights!" An ancient empire that was formed by thousands of Bright Angels appeared. (To be continued.) Chapter 1589: How is this going Chapter 1589: How is this going This ancientw was shining and shining, and the light power was even stronger than the previous big light palm. However, when it collided with the thundering power of Thunder, it was shocked and dissipated. Thousands of angels formed by the power of light are broken. The Guangming Emperor''s ancestor Peng Xingfei was even more shocked and retreated. Finally, he mmed into the inner temple wall. Sun Ming, the master of the Emperor Guangming, Wu Kefan, and the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others directly reflected. Entering the inner temple wall, the whole pce crashed loudly. The core disciples of the Emperor Wu Tianhe and Hongmeng Pce of the Hongmeng Pce were no exceptions, and they also shot on the inner wall of the inner court. Although Lei is not the first peak of the fourth stage of the Great Emperor, the superficial realm is simr to that of the Guangming Emperor''s ancestor Peng Xingfei. However, Lei is not a strong body of the beasts, and its fighting power far exceeds Peng Xingfei. And the devastating power of the thunder that is still moving is still sweeping around. In the inner hall, many of the emperor''s pces invited by the Hongmeng Imperial Pce sensed the power of terror, and they all changed their faces and were shocked. "What is going on here? Is anyone doing it at the Hongmeng Pce!" "This is simply looking for death!" "Let''s go out and see!" Those who are strong in the pce havee out from the inner hall. However, when they came out and saw the appearance of the outer hall Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Wu Tianhe, and the emperor, they were all amazed. Wu Tianhe is the elder elder of the Hongmeng Emperor Pce who was responsible for receiving the strong imperial pces. I did not expect that the pce was actually beaten! Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and Lei did not move. There is no doubt that it is the hand of Huang Xiaolong and others. "Who is this kid?!" "Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong? The supreme king disciple of the Imperial Pce?" "Seems to be!" Some emperor elders recognized Huang Xiaolong and eximed. "It turned out to be Huang Xiaolong! Was he invited by the Hongmeng Pce? But how could he hand in with the Emperor Wu Tianhe of the Hongmeng Pce and the Emperor of the Guangming Emperor?" "Who knows what is going on. However, there is a good show! You said, how will Hongmeng Pce handle this Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong is the king of supreme. However, Hongmeng Pce is the first imperial pce. Can let others let it go here! If you don''t dispose of Huang Xiaolong, pass it out, then it''s a joke!" "I was the middle-aged man next to Huang Xiaolong who would fly the Emperor Peng Xingfei to fly them. Isn''t there a fifth-order power of the Emperor? How can Huang Xiaolong be so strong?! He certainly is not a pce of emperor! However, His body is so strange, Wang Qing''s ancestors, have you seen who he is?" Everyone has a lot of arguments, guessing that the lightning does not move, the wind is the identity. Although everyone in the field. Many of them are the ancestors of the great emperors, and they have a very wide experience, but they can''t recognize the lightning, which is the wind. Huang Xiaolong looked at the powerful emperors from the inner temple, but he was secretly surprised. The Hongmeng Pce actually invited so many emperors. All the emperor''s pces, where the great emperor is strong, can be called ancestors. From the atmosphere of these imperial pce powers, there are at least 30 ancestors. What did the Hongmeng Pce invite so many ancestors toe over? Is it the same as the imperial pce of the year. Hongmeng Pce has a grand event like the Masters? At this time, a broken voice came from the sky: "Who dares to scatter in the pce of Hongmeng!" The voice contains great power, and everyone''s mind is utterly endless. "It is the strong man of Hongmeng Pce who got the news. Come over!" "I don''t know which ancestor of the Hongmeng Pce was this time? However, from this divine power, at least the seventh order of the Emperor!" The emperor''s strongmen were surprised to see the sky. Huang Xiaolong, Lei did not move and others turned around. Yao Chi is close to Huang Xiaolong, and his face is worried. Even Li Wei, who was originally confident in Huang Xiaolong, is also tightly held in both hands. Uneasy, she did not expect things to evolve into this. "Little dragon, we. Or, or let''s go?" Li couldn''t help it. The Golden Horn Mavericksughed heartily: "Li Wei is a little girl. Do you think we are still going now?" Li Yiyi. Huang Xiaolong held a small hand and gave him a reassuring look. Laughed: "Do not worry, there is a chick, let it be solved." The Golden Horn Maverick stayed, and then bitterly said: "I said Huang Xiaozi, this is not my hand, why am I to solve it?" "Because you are a cow!" Huang Xiaolongughed. Cattle! Li Wei, Yao Chi two women could not help but smile, perhaps watching Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Mavericks two rxed look, the two women also rxed some. At this time, the Emperor Wu Tianhe of the Hongmeng Emperor Pce climbed up from the ground and wiped the blood from the mouth. Haha smiled and smiled nervously. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you are still the first to dare to be in our Hongmeng Pce. I am hurting our elders at the Hongmeng Pce! You still have a mood to joke here, I admire your courage!" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Thank you." Thank you? Everyone is a glimpse. Some emperor strongmen shook their heads. Although they don''t understand how Huang Xiaolong can still be jokingly so calmly, but the end will definitely be miserable! This **** world, no one dares to protect Huang Xiaolong. Who dares to fight against the Hongmeng Pce? That is to find death! At that time, the Temple of the Evil God wanted to unify the Pce of the Emperor, and it was a storm in the realm of the gods. However, no matter how the evil spirits and pces were in turmoil, they did not dare to provoke the pce of Hongmeng. At this time, everyone''s eyes shed, and suddenly there were two figures, it was the ancestors of the Hongmeng Pce, but not one person, but two! To see the two people, the emperor''s strongmen are all shocked. "I didn''t expect toe to Hongmeng Pce Zhang Renjie, Han Qing two ancestors! Both of them are the eighth-order powerhouse of the Emperor!" When the emperor''s ancestors were shocked, they all went forward to say hello to the so-called Zhang Renjie and Han Qing, the two ancestors who came to this Hongmeng Pce. Wu Tianhe, the elder of Hongmeng Pce, was even more delighted. He and the disciples of Hongmeng Pce came to Zhang Renjie and Han Qing to respect the ceremony. When Wu Tianhe was called to call Zhang Renjie as a master, Huang Xiaolong brows gently and then stretches out. At this time, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing, who came to Hongmeng Pce, turned their heads and looked down on Huang Xiaolong, Lei, Jinniu and other people. "Who are you? What is going on?" Zhang Renjie did not immediately take Huang Xiaolong down, but asked, the attitude was fairly peaceful. "Master, he is Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the supreme king of the Imperial Pce!" At this time, Wu Tianhe came forward and replied: "Before, he was in the perfect gxy, and he robbed the disciple and the beast found by his disciples, and wounded his disciples. I just didn''t expect toe over to our Hongmeng Pce, but I dare to start in our Hongmeng Pce and hurt my disciples again!" (Considering that sometimes it is inconvenient to say something in the book, so God saw a Sina Weibo, nicknamed "Zhanjiang Shenjian", what will happen in the future, will say in Weibo, there are Sina Weibo book friends You can search for "Zhanjiang Shenjian", then click on the attention, thank you) (to be continued.) Chapter 1590: What do you think you are? Chapter 1590: What do you think you are? "Soil Bear Beast!" Zhang Renjie and Han Qing both noticed the little bear beast around Huang Xiaolong. The soil bear beast is simr to the ordinary bear monster. Therefore, if you dont pay careful attention to it, it is difficult to recognize it. Other emperors are also surprised. Anyone who knows the origins of the earth and bear beasts will not be able to do so after knowing it. Soon, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing came back to God. "You are Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the supreme king of the Imperial Pce!" Zhang Renjie was surprised when he knew the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Then he said: "My disciple Wu Tianhe just said, is it true?" Huang Xiaolong nodded secretly. Although Renjie is Master Wu Tianhe, but did not listen to Wu Tianhe''s words, it is still unbiased. However, when Huang Xiaolong still did not answer, then Wu Tianhe said: "Master, if you don''t believe, you can ask the disciples under our door, they can all testify." Speaking of this, then coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, Do you dare say that this y bear beast was not discovered first?" "Returning to Zhang Renjie''s ancestors, when I was in the perfect Xinghe, it was indeed the first weaving beast that we first discovered!" Some of the disciples of Hongmeng Pce came forward and said one after another. Zhang Renjie frowned: "You first step back, I didn''t ask you!" The disciples of Wu Tianhe and Hongmengdi Pce glimpsed in the heart, and they hurriedly respected it, then retreated to the side and did not dare to plug in again. "Huang Xiaolong, this soil bear beast, was discovered by our disciples under the gate of Hongmeng Pce?" At this time, Han Qing, who was on the side, asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "Yes, it is indeed the disciple of Hongmeng Pce." Wu Tianhe and others have a happy face. Han Qing heard the words, his face was cold: "I have heard rumors earlier, saying that Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the supreme king of the Imperial Pce, is unparalleled in talent, but his character is not good, not only arrogant, but also ignorant. It seems that it is true. !"Speaking of which. When the whole body was released, Huang Xiaolong and others were locked, and they would have to take Huang Xiaolong. "Slow!" Suddenly, several people shouted in unison. Everyone has a glimpse. Open. It is Zhang Renjie, Tu Xiong Beast, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. Han Qings eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: Huang Xiaolong, even if it is anyone today, cant ask for your love! Speaking of this. To Zhang Renjie said: "Ren Jie, no matter what, this Huang Xiaolong is hurting Wu Tianhe and others in our Hongmeng Pce." Zhang Renjie opened his mouth and finally said nothing. Indeed, anyway, this is the truth. "Slow!" At this time, the earth bear beast once again called: "They are all bad people!" One refers to Wu Tianhe and others: "They chase me, when I flee, I meet a big brother, I am asking for a big brother. They saved me. But in order to prevent the news from leaking, they had to kill the big brothers, so the big brothers only hurt them!" Everyone has a glimpse. "We came to Hongmeng Pce, just happened to meet these bad guys. When they saw their big brother, they had to go with the Guangming Emperor''s Pce and take the big brothers down. So, this can''t me the big brother." The bear beast continued to exin. Han Qing, who had been screaming at Huang Xiaolong, could not help but stop. "Say. Is this the case?" Zhang Renjie turned around and forced Wu Tianhe. Wu Tianhe and Hongmengs disciples were scared and panicked. "Master, this. No, I, no!" Wu Tianhe''s brain was a paste, and he wanted to defend, but he did not know how to exin it. His forehead was sweating. As for those disciples of Hongmeng Pce, they are even scared to boo. "Even if this is the case. Huang Xiaolong, you are hurting our Hongmeng Pce disciple in our Hongmeng Pce." At this time, Han Qing opened his mouth and stretched his face. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed: "What do you mean, no matter what, is it your Hongmeng Pce? Anyway, is it my fault?" Listening to Huang Xiaolong asks himself, Han Qing, who is the ancestor of Hongmeng Pce, sinks into his face. For many hundred million years, no one dared to talk to her in such a tone. "Huang Xiaolong, what is your identity, and dare to question our Han Qing ancestors?" Wu Tianhe could not help but shout. Other emperors'' ancestors also shook their heads and felt that Huang Xiaolong was too ignorant. Your talent is good, but it is a **** king disciple, dare to talk to Han Qing so much? Even if he is doing this, he would not dare to ask Han Qing about Huang Xiaolong. Just then, suddenly, azy voice sounded: "You don''t wonder why Huang Xiaolong came to Hongmeng Pce?" Everyone nced at it and looked at it. It was the Golden Horn Mavericks. However, the words of the Golden Horn Mavericks, Wu Tianhe is also awkward, this question, he had thought before, but did not care much before, now listening to the Golden Horn Mavericks to say this, evoke his curiosity, Huang Xiaolong is obviously impossible Its toozy toe to Hongmeng Pce. Everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again. "He came to Hongmeng Pce this time to see your emperor." The mouth is still the Golden Horn Mavericks. Everyone was surprised. But then, Wu Tianheughed, and Guangming Emperor Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Tian Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang and others all shook their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong like an idiot. "Huang Xiaolong, what do you think you are,e to Hongmeng Pce, you want to see our emperor?" Wu Tianheughed: "We are the great emperor, what is your identity, and you are a small disciple of the emperor''s pce. If your door is only a few years old, you will not be able to see our great emperor, let alone you!! As an elder of the Hongmeng Pce, I have not seen our emperor for hundreds of millions of years! Even Zhang Renjie and Han Jing are shaking their heads. They think that Huang Xiaolongs thoughts are ridiculous. Even those who are the ancestors of the Hongmeng Pce, it is extremely difficult to see them, not to mention Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Tianhe, who wasughing, and said: "You can''t see your emperor, it doesn''t mean that others can''t see it." Wu Tianheughed non-stop: "What do you mean by saying that you can see our great emperor? If you can really see our great emperor, I will give you three prayers!" At this time, the sky in the distance suddenly flew a figure. Seeing the people whoe to Qing, Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, and Wu Tianhe are all a glimpse. I saw that theing person is a handsome young man who looks like he is only in his twenties. The young man is full of momentum and can''t see the depth. Others may not know the identity of this young person, but they are clear, because they are the pro-disciples of their great emperor, and the only disciple of their great emperor, Liu Rui. This, how can Liu Rui, their pro-disciple of Hongmengs emperor, appear here? (Thank you for paying attention to the book friends who see God on Weibo, there are many book friends who want to see God seeing real people is like it? Wait for God to see two uploads on Weibo.) (To be continued.) Chapter 1591: Come to meet Chapter 1591: Come to meet See Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, Wu Tianhe and other people''s expressions, some of the Emperor''s strongmen are not curious to fly over the identity of young Liu Rui. "Who is that young man?" asked a strong man of the Imperial Pce. "I don''t know." The next person shook his head. "I know that he is the pro-transmission of Liu Hong, the emperor of Hongmeng!" Another emperor''s ancestor is a socket. The powerful people of the Emperor Pce were shocked. It turned out to be a pro-disciple of Hongmeng Emperor! No wonder Zhang Renjie, Han Qing and others will look this way. "This Liu Rui is a pro-disciple of Hongmeng Emperor, and the day is definitely the supreme godhead?!" One of the emperor pce masters questioned. "Absolutely the supreme **** of the supreme! Even some people rumor, this Liu Rui is the king of supreme!" said the emperor''s ancestor who had previously opened the name of Liu Rui. "What?! The King of Supreme?! Impossible, if the King of Supreme, how did you not listen to the emperor''s pce of the gods? And the king of the supreme, how many billion years have not appeared!" "The King of Supreme has not appeared for many hundred years, but there is not a Huang Xiaolong in the Imperial Pce. There is a pce in the Imperial Pce. What is strange about the emergence of a Supreme King in the Hongmeng Pce? Since then, it is a low-key person, you think people are as high-profile as Huang Xiaolong." While some of the Emperor''s strongmen were surprised by Liu Rui''s identity, they spected and discussed their talents, and even when they finally said, they dragged Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has some helplessness. High-profile? Is it really too high-profile? In fact, he always wanted to keep a low profile, but the reality often forced him to high-profile. For example, this time, he intended to convey and report through the disciples of Hongmeng Pce, without disturbing others. See the brother Jiang Hong, but did not expect Wu Tianhe, Peng Xingfei and others forced him to shoot. So, just in Zhang Renjie. When Han Qing came over, Huang Xiaolong could only use his letter to secretly inform his brother Jiang Hong. However, considering the impact, Huang Xiaolong let his brother Jiang Hong send a personal oveing in the letter. Now it seems that the brother Jiang Hong sent him and the Golden Horn Mavericks to be his pro-disciple Liu Rui. Seeing this Liu Rui appear, Huang Xiaolong is somewhat relieved, otherwise it will be a few stepster, and the ancestors of the Hongmeng Pce, Han Qing, are afraid to start. Under everyone''s gaze and discussion. Liu Rui fell to the square. Hongmeng Pces ancestors, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing, did not dare to neglect and came to Liu Rui. This Liu Rui is not only a pro-disciple of their great emperor, but also their emperor, but they will take over their Hongmeng Pce. people. "I have seen the emperor." Zhang Renjie, Han Qing and two came to Liu Rui, first said. Liu Rui smiled at Zhang Renjie and Han Qing and returned to the ceremony: "Zhang Renjie. Han Qing''s two ancestors do not have to be polite." At this time, Wu Tianhe, as well as the disciples around the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, crouched down: "See the Emperor!" Liu Rui let Wu Tianhe and others rise. Then he nced at the crowd. This time, he received amand from his master to let hime out to meet Huang Xiaolong. He was shocked when he came over. Moreover, his master asked him to respect this yellow dragon! Huang Xiaolong, the emperor''s pce, he heard of it, and he is the king of supreme, but what is the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and his master? His master even ordered him toe to meet! but. His master did not say that he did not dare to ask. After scanning the crowd, I circled. Liu Ruis eyes fell on Huang Xiaolongs body, and Liu Ruis eyes were condensed. Hesitated for a moment, then walked over to Huang Xiaolong. Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, Wu Tianhe, and Guangming Emperor Pce Peng Xingfei and other major pces are all eyes puzzled. At this time, Liu Rui came to Huang Xiaolong, his attitude is very respectful: "You are the emperor''s pce Huang Xiaolong?" Zhang Renjie, Han Qing and others saw Liu Rui respectful look, they were all shocked, how is this going? ! Is it? ! "I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong nodded to Liu Rui. Liu Rui listened, but even respectfully said: "Master ordered me toe to meet you." "What?!" Everyone looked shocked, stunned, and looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably, looking at Liu Rui unbelievably. What did Liu Rui say? Master? Command him toe to meet Huang Xiaolong? ! Emperor Hongmeng ordered him to pass on his disciples to meet Huang Xiaolong! What exactly is going on? ! Wu Tianhe, Peng Xingfei and others were even more stunned, especially Wu Tianhe, whose minds exploded into a piece, and there was a feeling of gray. This Huang Xiaolong actually has a rtionship with their Hongmeng emperor! And it is not a rtionship! At this time, he finally understood that the Golden Horn Mavericks said when Huang Xiaolong came over to see their emperor, Huang Xiaolong came over and did not visit! It may be that they invited Huang Xiaolong toe before Hongmeng Emperor! Otherwise, now they can''te out to meet Huang Xiaolong! "I want to see your master, but they are afraid of disagreement." When Huang Xiaolong heard Liu Rui say that his master ordered him toe out to meet him, he did not have any surprises, and then he said indifferently, his eyes looked at Wu Tianhe, Han Qing, etc. people. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not want to pay attention to Wu Tianhe, Han Qing and others, but Wu Tianhe, especially Han Qing, was too aggressive. Huang Xiaolong is not a saint, and he is somewhat annoyed by his heart. Liu Ruiyi, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, looked at Wu Tianhe, Han Qing and others, frowning and asked Wu Tianhe: "Wu Tianhe, what is going on?!" Wu Tianhe listened and his legs trembled: "Emperor, emperor, me, misunderstanding, really misunderstanding, I don''t know if he is, he is our great emperor." Wu Tianhe wants to exin, but he does not know the true rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and their Hongmeng emperor, so at the end of the day, I dont know how to exin it. Liu Rui heard this and his face sank. At this time, he still didn''t understand that before he came, Wu Tianhe and others had a conflict with Huang Xiaolong! "Zhang Renjie''s ancestors, you said, how is this going?" Liu Rui did not pay attention to Wu Tianhe, turned to ask Zhang Renjie. Although Zhang Renjie is Master Wu Tianhe, he still knows about Zhang Renjie''s character. Zhang Renjie opened his mouth and finally said things again. When Liu Rui heard Wu Tianhe and others in order not to reveal the news of the soil and beasts, and wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong, his face was cold. Although he still does not know the true rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and his master, even if the door of the other top ten emperors came, his master did not let hime to meet! This shows the position of Huang Xiaolong in his master''s heart! After a while, Zhang Renjie passed the matter without hesitation. At this time, the ancestors of the Hongmeng Pce, Han Qing, said to Liu Ruidao: "The Emperor, this thing, I don''t think we canpletely me Wu Tianhe, and, for thousands of years, no one has dared to treat us in our Hongmeng Pce. The pce is too elder to start, although Huang Xiaolong is the guest of our Hongmeng Emperor, but he does not put our Hongmeng Pce in the eye!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1592: Younger brother Chapter 1592: Younger brother Everyone looked at the ancestors of Hongmeng Pce. Didnt Han Qing hear Liu Ruis order to meet Huang Mengsmand to meet Huang Xiaolong? Since I heard it, I still dare to ask Huang Xiaolong not? ! However, it seems that Han Qing said that it is correct. Indeed, no one dared to injure the disciples of Hongmeng Pce in the Hongmeng Pce for more than a hundred million years! Now, Huang Xiaolong is still the elder of the Hongmeng Pce! Liu Rui was also quite surprised. He looked at Han Qing with a deep eye and said: "Han Qing''s ancestors mean, should we take Huang Xiaolong to ask for sin?" Han Qings heart sighed and smiled lightly: The emperor said,ughing, Huang Xiaolong is the guest of our Hongmeng emperor. How dare I take Huang Xiaolongs guilty? I mean, since its not entirely Wu Tianhes fault, then should we Wu Tianhe was lightly disposed of? After all, Wu Tianhe did not know that Huang Xiaolong was the guest of our great emperor! Moreover, Wu Tianhe did not disclose the news of the earth and beast, and listened to the hand suggested by the elders below, and it is forgiven." Liu Rui brows slightly wrinkled, then turned to the first, respectfully asked Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t know what you mean?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is light: "Wu Tianhe, they are your Hongmeng Pce, how to deal with it is the event of Hongmeng Pce." Liu Rui heard the words, a loose heart. "Then we are going to see your master now?" Huang Xiaolong asked a turn. Liu Ruiyi, respectfully said: "Okay." Therefore, Liu Rui led Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi and others to fly to the pce of Hongmeng Pce. Looking at the figure of Liu Rui, Huang Xiaolong and others, Wu Tianhe breathed a sigh of relief and felt the rest of his life. Although Liu Rui did not say how to punish him, he wanted toe to Han Qings ancestors for his grievances. Will not be too penalized. With Liu Rui, Huang Xiaolong and others leaving, the great emperor''s pce powerhouse was blown up. "What is the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and Hongmeng?" Even our emperor came. It is difficult to see Hongmeng, not to mention letting his disciplese out to meet!" "It will not be that Hongmeng Emperor has taken a fancy to the talent of Huang Xiaolong''s Supreme King, so I also want to ept Huang Xiaolong as a pro-disciple. Although Huang Xiaolong had worshipped Zhao Lei as a teacher, it is not impossible." "I don''t think so. I think this Huang Xiaolong may be the illegitimate son of Hongmeng! Or how could he let his pro-disciplese out to meet?" "Birth!? It is really possible. There were rumors in the past. It is said that Hongmeng and a mysterious woman are in love with each other. This Huang Xiaolong may be the illegitimate son of the two! It is no wonder that this Huang Xiaolong talent is so amazing that he is the illegitimate son of Hongmeng! ,No wonder!" Some emperor strongmen guessed. Almost all the Emperor of the Emperor agreed with this spection. After all, there is only this reason to exin why Emperor Hongmen asked him to send his disciples to meet Huang Xiaolong. Listening to the spections of these imperial powerhouses, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing face each other. illegitimate child? Han Qing''s eyes shed. Is this Huang Xiaolong really the illegitimate son of Hongmeng? Although she felt that it was hard to believe, she also felt that it was impossible. Because she knows. In those days, they were indeed better than a mysterious woman. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it may be that they are illegitimate! However, Wu Tianhe, originally a loose heart, heard that Huang Xiaolong might be the illegitimate son of their great emperor, his face suddenly bitter. If this is the case, then he is afraid of being miserable. At this time, Huang Xiaolong naturally did not know the arguments and spections of these imperial pce powerhouses, or else he was afraid of fainting. In Liu Rui, Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, and Yao Chi flew to the Inner Pce of Hongmeng Pce. Li Wei and his two women were next to Huang Xiaolong, and their brains were a paste. The two women did not even think that Huang Xiaolongs visit to the Hongmeng Pce would be the first person in the world of God. What I didnt expect was that Emperor Hongmen had let his pro-disciplese to meet Huang Xiaolong? ! This! Li Wei, Yao Chis heart is not as shocking as Wu Tianhe and others. Looking at Huang Xiaolong. Li Wei, Yao Chi and two women opened Zhangkou, and wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong and Hong Meng the Great about the rtionship, but finally they endured. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two women and smiled. "You want to ask me what is the rtionship with Hongmeng?" The two women nodded resolutely and looked at Huang Xiaolong tightly. Liu Rui also listened attentively. but. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "When you meet Hongmeng, you will know." The two women were stunned, and the apricot eyes nced at Huang Xiaolong. Liu Rui is speechless. Everyone flies all the way. On the road, the two women did not ask this question again, and watched the scenery around the Hongmeng Pce. I saw along the road, countless rare Lingshu Lingji spirit beasts, Lingquan condensed waterfalls, strange mountains and peaks, people are lingering. The two women saw the beauty change. When Liu Rui and Huang Xiaolong came to the pce of Hongmeng Pce, the two women were still intoxicated by the beautiful scenery along the road. Aftering to the inner pce, Liu Rui continued to fly with Huang Xiaolong and others to the inner pce of Hongmeng Pce. Finally, he stopped in front of a pce that looked no different from other pces. This is the pce where the brother Jiang Hong practiced living? Huang Xiaolong and others have some idents. "Master is waiting for us, let''s go in." Liu Rui told Huang Xiaolong, and he asked Huang Xiaolong to walk into the pce gate, but at this moment, suddenly, a burst ofughter sounded: "Teacher, you are here!" I saw one The handsome and unpretentious appearance of the middle-aged beautiful man came out, it is the Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong! Liu Rui saw his fathere out, and what was it called? Teacher! He trembled fiercely, and Huoran turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked look. His face was incredible. The younger brother, Huang Xiaolong turned out to be his master''s younger brother! Doesn''t that mean that Huang Xiaolong is the second disciple of his master Wang Hongmeng? ! This, how is this going to happen? ! And Li Wei, Yao Chi is even more open-minded, looking at Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, is also incredible. "Blue cattle predecessors!" At this time, Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong came to the front of the Golden Horn Mavericks, calling the Golden Horn Mavericks, and his attitude was respectful. Liu Rui only felt the brains crashing, his eyes staring nkly at the Golden Horn Mavericks. Although Li Wei and Yao Chi have also seen the bulls of the Golden Horn Mavericks, it is also shocking to hear that Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong respectfully called his Qingniu predecessors. "Good fragrance!" The Golden Horn calf is a sniffing nose, and his eyes are happy: "Hong Meng kid, this is Linglu?!" Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong smiled: "I know that Qingniu''s predecessors like to drink Linglu, so I know that the younger brother and the younger cows areing, I prepared early." (Wee to everyone to see God see Sina Weibo "Zhanjiang God see" and add attention, thank you) (to be continued.) Chapter 1593: Expelled from the palace of Hongmeng Chapter 1593: Expelled from the pce of Hongmeng Linglu is the collection of hundreds of kinds of chaotic spirits in Hongmeng Pce. The things simr to liquors made with a secret method are not only delicious, but also enhance the strength, quench the body and nourish the soul. The Golden Horn Mavericks are extremely fond of this Linglu, as long as the Golden Horn Maverickse every time, Hongmeng Emperor must have this Linglu. "Hong Meng boy, it is rare that you still remember that my old man likes this thing." The Golden Horn Maverick grinned. Thest time he came to Hongmeng Pce, it was already hundreds of millions of years ago. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong gave a tribute to the Golden Horn Mavericks, and this turned around. His eyes fell on Li Wei and Yao Chi. Theyughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Is these two girls a confidante of the younger brother?" Li Wei, Yao Chi and two people suddenly feel helpless, I do not know how to respond, this is the first person in the world of God, Hongmeng. Huang Xiaolong saw the reaction of the two women, smiled and said: "You are like me, call the brother." Li Wei, Yao Chi and two people. "The younger brother said that it is true. If you dislike my brother, you will call my brother like the younger brother." Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong said with a smile. Li Wei, Yao Chi and the two said that they would not, and then called: "Brother." Jiang Hong heard the words, hehe smiled and nodded: "Good." Speaking of this, turn around and talk to Liu Ruidao who is on the sidelines: "Liu Rui, you are noting over to meet the young cattle and your uncle." Liu Meng, the emperor of Hongmeng, came back to God, and his heart was tight. He quickly came over and said to the Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong: "The younger Liu Rui met with the young cattle and the uncle!" Then he said: "Before Liu Rui did not know The identity of the predecessor and the uncle, please also ask the young cattle and the uncle to me!" The Golden Horn Maverickughed: "You are very good, Hongmeng has received a good disciple." Liu Rui quickly and respectfully replied: "Don''t dare, Xie Qingniu''s predecessors praise." Huang Xiaolong also smiled: "The chick is rarely praised. He said that you are good, then it is definitely good." Liu Ruiyi, although doubting how Huang Xiaolong called the Golden Horn Mavericks as a chick, but respectfully said: "Yes, Shi Shu." Subsequently, Liu Rui went to Li Wei. Yao Chi and two people called the ceremony. Li Wei, Yao Chi is somewhat ttered. "Well, Qingniu seniors, younger brother. Let''s go ahead, this time, I have prepared a lot of Linglu." Jiang Hongughed. The Golden Horn Mavericks heard the words and their eyes were bright. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he could not help but be curious about this Linglu. It is very picky to know the taste of the Golden Horn Mavericks. So, in the case of Jiang Hongxiang, Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, as well as Li Wei, Yao Chi entered the pce, and Liu Rui, the emperor of Hongmen, followed thest. If Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, Wu Tianhe and Guangming Emperor Peng Xingfei and others were seen at this time, I would not know how to think about it? Into the pce, Huang Xiaolong discovered. The pce, which looks ordinary outside, is extremely simple. The whole inner temple seems to be integrated with the surrounding world. Everything seems to belong to this world, giving people an unspeakable Artistic conception. The Golden Horn Mavericks looked at the inner hall and nodded. "Its not been a few hundred million years. The inner hall is more and more durable. Hongmengs realm is improving quickly. Jiang Hong Gong smiled and said: "It is the Qingniu predecessors praised, Jiang Hong this point of realm. How dare to make axe in front of the young cattle predecessors." The people came to the seat and sat down in order. I saw that every seat on the table was already ced with a small jar of wine-like altar, but. This little jar is not known to be cast from any material, some like jade, some like metal, but some like wood. "This is Jin Yumu, born in Hongmeng, a rare top grade Hongmeng spirit. Using this jar of gold jade wood to hold the spirits, not only can increase its taste, but also enhance its efficacy, and time The longer it is, the better its efficacy. The Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong exined: This golden jade wood, even if it is trillions of years, will not be spoiled. Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi are all small snacks, I did not expect this jar material to be a kind of gold jade wood born in Hongmeng. "Come, Qingniu seniors, younger brothers, two younger siblings, let''s have a drink." Jiang Hong said with a smile. Huang Xiaolong took a sip, only to feel the Linglu down the throat, a kind of unspeakable refreshing makes the whole body pores seem to be wide open. But Liu Rui is somewhat absent-minded. Previously, he did not know the identity of Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. So when Huang Xiaolong and others came over, he did not report Wu Tianhes affairs to his master Jiang Hong, but now that he knows the identity of Huang Xiaolong and others, he must The matter was reported to Master Jiang Hong. "Liu Rui." Suddenly, Jiang Hong spoke. Liu Rui woke up in a heart, and Huo Ran stood up: "Master." "Do you have a heart?" Jiang Hong asked, Liu Rui was absent-minded, and he saw it at a nce. "Master, when I went to meet the younger generation of the young cows and the uncles, there were some conflicts between our disciples and the young cattle predecessors, as well as the uncles." Liu Rui did not dare to conceal and replied. Jiang Hong heard the words, his brow wrinkled, Shen Sheng said: "say." "Yes, Master." Liu Rui respectfully responded, and then said things truthfully at 1510. After Jiang Hong finished listening, he held a small jar of gold and jade wood in his hand. Suddenly, this was born in the Hongmeng period. The golden jade wood that was not corrupted for hundreds of millions of years turned into powder. Liu Rui looked at Jiang Hongs face and his heart suddenly trembled. He followed the Master for hundreds of thousands of years, but he never saw Masters anger. "The younger brother of Qingniu, the younger brother, is not strict with my discipline, let youugh." Jiang Hong angered, then to the Golden Horn Mavericks and Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said: "There are countless disciples under the door of the Hongmeng Imperial Pce. It is inevitable that the good and the bad are not in harmony. This matter has nothing to do with the brothers, and the brothers do not have to me themselves." "Hong Meng kid, or else, when you get me, I will send you a few altars." The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled, and the corners of his mouth were stained with Linglu. Jiang Hong heard the words, haha smiled: "It is the young cattle predecessors do not say, Jiang Hong will also send a few altars to the young cattle predecessors." Speaking of this, turn around, Liu Rui Shen said: "You are now going tow enforcement At the end of the temple, let thew enforcement hall master Wu Tianhe and the two elders, as well as those core disciples, all abolished and repaired, and then expelled from the imperial pce!" Abandon the cultivation and expel the Hongmeng Pce! For any disciple of the Emperor Pce in Hongmeng Pce, expelling the emperor''s pce is the most powerful punishment. Liu Rui was so respectful that he should be, and then he went to Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks for a ceremony and then left. At this time, in a pce of Hongmeng Pce, Wu Tianhe and Peng Xingfei, the ancestors of the Guangming Emperor Pce, and other ancestors of the Emperor Pce, were toasting. (To be continued.) Chapter 1594: It’s really what I mean Chapter 1594: It¡¯s really what I mean "Wu Tianhe is too elder, you have won the weight of your ancestor Han Qing, I heard that some days will be promoted to the deputy. If this is the case, then it is really gratifying." Guangming Emperor''s ancestor Peng Xingfeiughed at Wu Tianhe. . Sun Bin, the head of the Emperor Guangming, sitting behind Peng Xingfei, Wu Kefan, the elders of the elders, and Bai Yunxiang are also happy. Other ancestors of the Emperor Pce also followed a congrattory message. Wu Tianhe shook his hand and smiled. "This is just a rumor. What is the result? It is hard to say. It is even harder to talk about Huang Xiaolong now. I now only pray that we will not drop my elders." Ok, I dont expect to be promoted to the deputy." Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, smiled and said: "Wu Tianhes elders are too modest. Your ancestor Han Qing is the elder of your family? She shelters you and asks for you, forgive you that Hongmeng will not be because of Huang Xiaolong. And punish you." Before Wu Tianhe and Han Qing went to the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, the two were indeed the people of the ancient gods of a certain gond, and they were the same department. The rtionship was very shallow. So, before, Han Qing would be so loyal to this Wu Tianhe. Wu Tianhe is shaking his head: "If that Huang Xiaolong is really an illegitimate child of our Hongmeng Emperor, then I will be miserable, and maybe I will be defeated by the elders." Now, he really has no bottom in his heart. Just when Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, would like to say it again, suddenly, a burst of sound came and I saw a few figures outside the pce gate. The person who is the leader is Liu Rui. And Liu Rui is followed by a middle-aged man with dark eyes and a strong body. Seeing this middle-aged man, Wu Tianhes face changed, because this middle-aged man is Huang Ansen, the master of thew enforcement hall of the Hongmeng Pce! This Huang Ansen, in the disciples of the Hongmeng Pce, has a nickname called "Soul Beast!", wherever he appears. There must be bad things happening, and it is very bad. Behind Huang Ansen, there are several elders in thew enforcement hall. Wu Tianhe saw it and panicked. I greeted it step by step, but my heart was nervous and upset. Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, and other people met and also took up seats. "Seeing the Emperor!" When Wu Tianhe came to Liu Rui, he quickly went to see him. Then, to Huang Ansen, "I have seen the Yellow House Lord." Wu Tianhe did not speak, Huang Ansen voice was gloomy: "Wu Tianhe, the emperor brought the password of the emperor, and asked me to abolish your cultivation and expel the Hongmeng Pce. What else do you want to say?" what? ! Everyone was shocked, including Guangming Emperor Peng Xingfei and others. It turned out to be abolished by Wu Tianhe! And expelled from the Hongmeng Pce! This! Because Huang Xiaolong? ! Did they guess right before, Huang Xiaolong is really the illegitimate son of Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong? ! However, Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong was too fond of Huang Xiaolongs illegitimate child. He even rehabilitated Wu Tian for the previous incident and ousted him from the Hongmeng Pce. Peng Xingfei and others feel that this punishment is somewhat heavy. When Peng Xingfei and others were surprised. Wu Tianhe was like a blue sky, the whole person was soft and there, but soon, he was horrified and shouted: "No, you can''t do this to me! You can''t abolish me!" If this is the case, it is worse than death. "I want to see Han Qing''s ancestors!" Then, Wu Tianhe shouted. Huang Ansen, the master of thew enforcement hall, smiled coldly: "This is the password of the emperor, and it is useless by Han Qing''s ancestors." "Let''s go!" Just then, a woman screamed coldly. A figure came from the sky, it is the ancestor Han Qing of Hongmeng Pce. "Han Qing''s ancestors, save me, save me!" Wu Tianhe met Han Qing. If you catch the straw, you rushed over and came to Han Qing and begged to call. "I have seen Han Qing''s ancestors." Huang Ansen and thew enforcement hall several elders see Han Han, had to call the ceremony. Han Qing did not pay attention to Huang Ansen, and his eyes fell on Liu Rui: "Dizi. You said this is the meaning of the emperor. How do you prove that this is the meaning of the emperor? Since it is the password of the emperor, there should always be a letter. ?" Liu Rui brows slightly wrinkled. When he came over, Master Jiang Hong did not give him a letter, only let him bring the password. Han Qing sees Liu Rui''s expression and expresses indifferently: "The emperor, without the emperor''s letter, you let thew enforcement hall Huang Ansen and otherse, to abolish Wu Tian''s training and expel him from the imperial pce. Rules?" Liu Rui is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a voice filled with supreme power hase from the distant sky: "It is really what I mean by letting Huang Ansen abolish Wu Tians rehearsal and drive him out of the imperial pce!" The sound was rolling, the sky was sting, and a horrible pressure came from the sky, and everyone felt a sense of suffocation. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. "See Hongmeng Emperor!" The whole body trembled and crouched, and the ancestors of the Hongmeng Pce, Han Qing, and the ancestors of the Guangming Emperor, Peng Xingfei, all crouched down. "Han Qing, what more proof do you want?" Then, Jiang Hongs voice rang again, and the voice seemed toe from all the space, with amazing pressure. "Don''t dare!" Han Qing''s face changed, bowed and respectfully, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Then, the world was quiet. Everyone seems to be able to hear the sound of each other''s heart mad. After a while, the horror pressure is usually receded as a low tide. When Peng Xingfei and others were loose, they felt that the bones of the whole body had a feeling of being scattered. Peng Xingfei and the ancestors of the Emperor''s Pce were in a state of sorrow. This is the strength of the first person in the realm of the gods? I dont know how many billions of miles away, but they can almost let them suffocate by pressure alone? At this time, Huang Ansen, the master of thew enforcement temple, stood up and walked over to Wu Tianhe. At this time, Wu Tianhe hadpletely softened there, his eyes were sluggish, and he spoke to himself. Aftering to Wu Tianhe, Huang Ansen lifted his hand and fell. Suddenly, Wu Tianhe screamed. After a while, Liu Rui, Huang Ansen and others left. Peng Xingfei and others looked at Liu Rui, Huang Ansen left the figure, and looked at Wu Tianhe, who waspletely fainted in the distance, and uttered a sigh. After a long time, Peng Xingfei and other talents have passed the voice. "Huang Xiaolong is really an illegitimate child of Jiang Hong?!" "I''m afraid it''s not wrong, otherwise it won''t be so furious!" Jiang Hong personally ordered the abolition of Wu Tian''s training, and expelled the Hongmeng Pce, so that Peng Xingfei and others felt that they had guessed that 90% was true! After Liu Rui left, he and thew enforcement hall owner Huang Ansen separated and went back to Jiang Hong. When Liu Rui returned to the pce and was about to return to Jiang Hongs results, Jiang Hong said: Everything, I know, you can sit. Liu Rui respects should be. "Sister brother, Feng Er, virtual yum, they did not add chaos to you in the Hongmeng Imperial Pce?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong remembered a few Feng Feng children, could not help but ask. (To be continued.) Chapter 1595: Go to the land of Hongmeng Chapter 1595: Go to thend of Hongmeng Listening to Huang Xiaolong asked Feng Er, a few hundred people, Jiang Hong smiled and said: "You can rest assured that the younger brother, Feng children are very good, they are now practicing in the secret of Hong Meng, the younger brother is going to see them now?" Huang Xiaolong said: "No, no hurry." Golden Horn Mavericks said: "I see you are very anxious, eager to see your Fenger, this just came to Hongmeng Pce to ask Feng Er." Huang Xiaolong blushed red, this old cow! But then, the Golden Horn Mavericks turned a tone, to Jiang Hongdao: "Hong Meng kid, your kid looks so handsome, when you don''t want to turn Feng Er to run away, or Huang Xiaozi is afraid to fight with you." Jiang Hongyi, a bitter smile, can only say: "The young cowsughed." Liu Rui, who was on the side, was secretly screaming. He was the first time to see someone who dared to open his masters joke. What is this young cow''s predecessor, even the jokes of his master dare to open. Although he followed his master for hundreds of thousands of years, he did not listen to his master who mentioned this young cow. "Senior brother, next time Ie to Hongmeng Pce, I want to bring two people to your Hongmeng Pce. I don''t know if it is OK?" Huang Xiaolong opened the topic, against Jiang Hongdao. Jiang Hong smiled indifferently: "I have a lot of pces in Hongmeng Pce. Don''t say two people, that is, 20,000 people can do it. I don''t know what the two brothers are going to bring?" "They are the two masters when I was in the Imperial Pce." Huang Xiaolong also did not hide, exined that he had rushed back to the Imperial Pce from the Umbre in the past few days. His master Jin Mei and the blood knife were retreating, and At the critical moment of the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong did not see two people. Originally, ording to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, it was this time that he came to the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, and they brought the two men to the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, so that they could practice together with Feng Er and Xu Baisheng. In this way, I can only wait for the next time Ie to Hongmeng Pce to bring two more people. "No problem. When the younger brother brings two people toe." Jiang Hongdao. "Thank you brother!" Huang Xiaolong said with gratitude. Jiang Hong shook his hand and said: "I said, you don''t need to be polite with me, and this is not a big deal." then. Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi, and Jinjiao Mavericks stayed in Hongmeng Pce for ten days. These ten days, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei. Yaochi had a good stroll through this beautiful Hongmeng Imperial Pce. The two women looked at the beautiful scenery of Hongmeng Pce, and the beautiful eyes were even different. Huang Xiaolong saw the two women marvel at the look, and moved in the heart,ughing at the two women: "Since you like it so much, I willter acquire the butterfly crystal spar to create a pce group like the Hongmeng Pce." "Really, really?!" Yaochi looked at Huang Xiaolong with some disbelief. Li Wei also stopped. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Really! However, it will take two or three thousand years to do it." Butterfly crystal spar is rare, and the price is amazingly high. However, Huang Xiaolong is notcking in Lingshi. Therefore, it is not too difficult to build a pce group that is cast with butterfly crystals like the Hongmeng Pce. Of course, in the near future, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to have time to do this. The battle of heaven is near, and he must do his best to upgrade his strength. Moreover, the world of the gods is changing, and he has to work hard to cultivate. "Little Dragon, thank you!" Yao Chi is in front of Li Wei. I kissed Huang Xiaolong emotionally, although it was only the face, but after all, it was in the face of Li Wei, Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed. But then. Li Wei suddenly came over and "wave" the other side of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Wei slyly. Li Wei had a pretty red face and was looked at by Huang Xiaolong, and it was even redder. The next day, Huang Xiaolong saw Feng Er, a virtual victory. Ghosts are a few people. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Feng Er is naturally delighted. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and Xu Baisheng, several people in Xujiang said that the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce investigated the illusory shadow, the virtual top 100, the virtual wind. I know that my father, my eldest brother and my second brother did not fall into the hands of the four emperors'' pces in the Kowloon Imperial Pce. After staying in the Hongmeng Pce for two days, Huang Xiaolong and others left the Hongmeng Imperial Pce and went to Hongmeng. However, from Hongmeng Pce to Hongmeng, the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft will take nearly two years. Therefore, on the spacecraft, in addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong studied the Tianwu formation method, and discussed the cultivation with his brother Jiang Hong. Of course, asionally the Golden Horn Mavericks will be added and inserted a few words. Nothing goes all the way. At the beginning, the dragon''s ne was very prosperous, but as it continued northward, the **** ne, the became more and more deste, and there was no cultivation strong. Even some of the gods have no gas for life, only the wastnd and storms. And the farther north, the lighter the light. A year and a halfter. The space that the dragon shark spacecraft has passed has no light at all. All around, they are all dark, and very cold, cold as bone marrow, cold into the soul. This kind of cold is the ordinary high-ranking king of the gods and it is difficult to withstand. Fortunately, within the dragon shark spacecraft, there is a dragon shark spacecraft''s ray of light protection, so Li Wei, Yao Chi two talents are fine. Nearly two years after the Dragon Shark spacecraft traveled, the dragon shark spacecraft that was heading for Hongmeng stopped before a dark star river. I saw that the dark star river is constantly emitting a heart-rending ck light. This ck light is as true as it is, ck is flustered and desperate, almost the opposite of the perfect gxy near the Hongmeng Pce. In the space control hall, Jiang Hong pointed to the dark star river: "This is the ck cold star river, as long as you cross the ck cold star river, and then pass through the ancient gods, you will go to thend of Hongmeng, but this ck cold There are countless stars in the Milky Way, and there are so many ck and cold beasts. Be careful." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then let the elephant, the chaotic ck camel control the dragon shark spacecraft to approach and enter the dark star river. As soon as I entered this dark gxy, I saw that the dark rays of the surrounding roads continued to bloom like stars. Huang Xiaolong discovered that the darkness of these stars is so many that the coldness is even stronger than the cold outside the Milky Way. Under this cold, The speed of the dragon shark spacecraft has been affected. Suddenly, a loud bang came. The dragon shark spacecraft swayed slightly. Huang Xiaolong immediately understood that the ck cold beast attacked the dragon shark spacecraft! However, this ck beast seems to bepletely integrated with the darkness of the surroundings, and it is extremely difficult to find. Huang Xiaolong did not stop, let the elephants, the chaotic ck camel beasts fully driven the dragon shark spacecraft to collide with the past. After half a month. The dragon shark spacecraft passed through the ck Cold River in amazement. In front of everyone, there was a huge **** ne. This huge **** ne is bigger than any of the gods that Huang Xiaolong has ever seen, and it reveals a kind of sky, ridiculous, and ancient. (To be continued.) Chapter 1596: Wild black dragon family Chapter 1596: Wild ck dragon family "This is the face of the ancient gods." Jiang Hong looked at the huge face of the gods in front, and introduced Huang Xiaolong in a special tone: "This ancient **** face, in the wilderness period, is extremely famous because, The strongest family in the wilderness period, the ancient ck dragon family, lived in this ancient gods!" "Abandoned ancient ck dragon family!" Huang Xiaolong and others were surprised and surprised. Since this ancient ck dragon family is the strongest family in the flood season, its strength must be extremely amazing. At this time, the Golden Horn Mavericks said: "In the wilderness period, in addition to the pce of the emperor, there are many ancient races. The strength of these ancient races is very strong, and some are not even weaker than the current top ten emperors, such as this. The ancient ck dragon family, the strength of the ancient ck dragon family, canpete with the Hongmeng Pce!" Although Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei and Yao Chi had already guessed that the strength of this ancient ck dragon family was bound to be extremely strong, but still did not expect that the strength of this ancient ck dragon family couldpete with Hongmeng Pce! The Hongmeng Imperial Pce is the first imperial pce of the gods. It is the second power of the Emperors Pce and the third evil gods pce. I am afraid that it is difficult topete with the Hongmeng Pce, so I can imagine that year. How strong is the strength of this ancient ck dragon family. "Later?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head: "Later, the ancestors and patriarchs of the ancient ck dragons disappeared, and the ancient ck dragons gradually declined. Until now, the ancient ck dragons have ceased to exist and have disappeared into the realm tens of millions of years ago." Although Huang Xiaolong guessed the result, he was still embarrassed. "The old ancestors and patriarchs of the ancient ck dragons are missing?" Then, Huang Xiaolong was a brow. The Golden Horn Mavericks seem to know what Huang Xiaolong thinks, and he is also musing: "The old ancestors and patriarchs of the ancient ck dragons were inexplicably missing. It was indeed a strange thing. In those days, the Devil of the Devils was also missing at that time." "And, the ancient Emperor! The ancient Emperor was also missing at that time." Jiang Hong began. Although Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks have been degraded in the ancient world, Jiang Hong still does not know. "The meaning of the brothers is to say. The ancient ancestors of the ancient ck dragons, the patriarchs, the devils of the demon world, they are missing, may be rted?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Jiang Hong blinked: "There is indeed this possibility. In fact, many emperors and ancestors have such spections, but for so many years, no one has been able to find the answer. Unravel the mystery." "Well, let''s not say this. We are now going to the ce of Hongmeng, the old man of Hongmeng. I haven''t seen Hongmeng''s old man for so many years, and my old cows are not in a hurry." Jinjiao Niu Niu. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good air: "I think you are thinking about that Hong Meng fruit?" There is a kind of fruit in thend of Hongmeng, which is the fruit of a tree of Hongmeng. This fruit is extremely delicious. In the words of Jiang Hong, it is hundreds of times more delicious than that of Linglu. The Golden Horn Mavericks sighed and smiled. "Its what Hong Mengs kid told you. Although I remembered Hongmeng, I also remembered the old man, so I remembered both things, and both of them were memorized." For fear of Huang Xiaolong misunderstanding in general, the Golden Horn Mavericks repeatedly said that both of them are remembered. Huang Xiaolong did not linger with this old cow, let the elephants, the chaotic ck camel drive the dragon shark spacecraft to fly to the ancient gods. Soon, the dragon shark spacecraft came to the face of the ancient gods. Came to the face of the ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong discovered that there was a faint and simrly discouraged thing in the face of the ancient gods that shrouded the whole face of the ancient gods. This is a kind of aura. Dead air, cold weather, and even a special dark gas. The dragon shark spacecraft broke open and entered the face of the ancient gods. "Huang Xiaozi, although the ancient ck dragon family has disappeared, but the ancient ck dragon family can have a lot of treasures, and you are the Yuanlong **** body, if you can get the treasure of the ancient ck dragon family, it is greatly beneficial to your cultivation." Entering the ancient gods After the ne, the Golden Horn Mavericks suddenly said. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. "What you mean is that although the ancient ck dragon family has disappeared, but its treasure, there are no other strong people to get it?" Huang Xiaolong asked, moving. The Golden Horn Maverick Road: "It can be said, but it is not all. Tens of millions of years ago, the evil spirits of the evil spirits, the evil spirits of the gods, and the ancestors of the evil spirits, came to the deserted ancient gods, killing the ancient ck dragons. The treasures of the ancient ck dragon family have been removed." Huang Xiaolong ident, turned out to be the ancient ck dragon family destroyed by the evil spirits pce! "When the evil spirits removed all the treasures of the ancient ck dragons, they did not get the treasures of the ancient ck dragons!" At this time, Jiang Hong said: "So many years, although there are many emperors, this is a wastnd. I dont know how many times I have searched for the face, but no one can find those treasures." "What are those treasures?" Huang Xiaolong heard, and his heart was hot, asked. "One is the ck dragon god, this ck dragon **** is the best Hong Meng spirit, is the most precious thing of the ancient ck dragon family, its defense is strong, needless to say, and wear on the body, its armor ck dragon soul can automatically pick up the dragon The dragons in the world are constantly tempering the gods and spirits. If the dragon disciples put on them, the cultivation is more than a thousand miles, and the other is the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet. Although this ck dragon cold jade bracelet is not as good as the ck dragon god, it also has many wonderful uses, but it is the top grade. The third piece of the space artifact of the Hongmeng spirit level, the ck dragon throne, this ck dragon throne, is a top grade Hongmeng spirit level aircraft, the speed is fast, amazing!" Jiang Hong said one by one. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "And, the ck dragon cold jade bracelet, there are countless gods and gods, the elixir, the spiritual pulse." The Golden Horn Maverick added: "These three things, no matter which one, if born, can make The **** of blood flows into the river." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "However, these three treasures, maybe in the old ck dragon family ancestors and patriarchs? Otherwise, so many years, how can so many imperial pce strong people can not find?" Huang Xiaolong thought, said. Jiang Hong shook his head: "ording to the old patriarch of the ancient ck dragon family, the three babies were not on the ancestors and patriarchs of the ancient ck dragon family, just somewhere in this wild god!" "Senior brother, do you know the site of the ancient ck dragon family?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Jiang Hongyiyi, then smiled: "I and the Qingniu predecessors know, anyway, the way, then we are looking for the past, the younger brother is invincible, maybe these three treasures really found for the younger brother." Thus, under the guidance of Jiang Hong and the Golden Horn Mavericks, Huang Xiaolong asked the elephant to drive the dragon shark spacecraft to fly to the site of the ancient ck dragon family. (To be continued.) Chapter 1597: Hongmengxinghe Chapter 1597: Hongmengxinghe Five dayster, the dragon shark spacecraft stopped over the ruins. The ruins, at first nce, can not be seen at the end, and the ruins of the buildings on the ground are all veryrge. Although they are mottled and covered with countless waste grasses, they still faintly can see the glory of this building. The domineering of the year. "This is the site of the ancient ck dragon family of that year! The pce building of the ancient ck dragon family was bigger than my Hongmeng Pce. Now, there is no perfect pce." Jiang Hong is somewhat embarrassed. The end of the ancient ck dragon family, let him have a rabbit feeling of death and sorrow. In the past, the ancient ck dragon family that Hongmeng Pce couldpete with, after billions of years, has be so endless, and how will the Hongmeng Pce be billions of yearster? If he is not there, Hongmeng Pce will only be the same as the ancient ck dragon family, and will be weak and disappear. The spaceship flew slowly with everyone in the sky. Everyone was silent. It seems that they are feeling the desteness and loneliness of these ruins. It seems to imagine the prosperity and prosperity of the ancient ck dragons. Those ruins on the broken wall, faintly can also be seen to depict a variety of images of the wild, and more dragons, these images of dragons, lifelike. These dragons are arrogant. Standing proudly at high altitude, overlooking all beings. While watching the ruins of these ruins, Huang Xiaolong spurred the body of the Yuanlong body in his body and sensed the surroundings. Since countless powerful people havee to search for this ancient ck dragon site, then the sensory sensing is definitely useless. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong uses the blood power of the Yuanlong body in the body to sense. The blood power of the Yuanlong body in your body may also cause induction. Just five or six hourster, Huang Xiaolong, who motivated the blood of the Yuanlong god, did not feel anything. However, Huang Xiaolong was not disappointed. After all, this ancient ck dragon ruins was extremelyrge, with the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft. It takes two days to fly, and now, one-eighth is gone. Soon, more than two days passed. The dragon shark spacecraft stopped somewhere above the ruins. "Yellow kid. How?" When the spacecraft flew a circle, the Golden Horn Maverick asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "My Yuanlong **** body blood power, and did not sense anything." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed. If it is other treasures, he will not care so much. However, the three treasures of the ancient ck dragon family, whether it is the ck dragon god, or the ck dragon cold jade bracelet, or the ck dragon throne, have a great effect on Huang Xiaolong. After seeing the king of Master Hongmen, Hongmengsnd will go to the Hells of the Hells. If there is a ck dragon god, then he will have ayer of protection, and the ck dragon throne is a top-grade aircraft. It is even more important to him. Whether it is a strong enemy to escape or a hurry, this ck Dragon throne has an indispensable role. Although everyone guessed the results, but when I heard Huang Xiaolong answer, everyone was disappointed. "Senior brother, let''s go to see Master first." Huang Xiaolong then converges on the mood, against Jiang Hongdao. "Yeah." Jiang Hongdao, thenforted: "The younger brother does not have to be discouraged, this search, time hastily. So can not find it is normal, then the younger brother has time, thene and search again, maybe you can find it. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "The brother said." This search. It is indeed a hasty. Huang Xiaolong intends to wait for the master of the master of Hongmeng, before going to **** to repair the world, and then search for it again. Therefore, everyone left the ruins of this ancient ck dragon, and then continued to thend of Hongmeng. Two dayster, the spacecraft passed through the face of the ancient gods. Came to a gloomy star river. Looking at the gloomy star river in front of you, everyone has the feeling of going from **** to heaven. This gloomy star river is exactly the opposite of the dark star river and the ancient gods in front. The visual difference is too strong, and there is no chill and darkness at all. "This is the Hongmeng River." The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "This piece of Hongmeng River is made by the old man of Hongmeng, and thend of Hongmeng is hidden in this Hongmeng River." Huang Xiaolong and others were shocked. "This piece of Xinghe is built by my master himself?" Huang Xiaolong could not believe it. Building and arranging a gxy, what kind of power is this? ! Huang Xiaolong did not dare to look at each other. At least, in his previous cognition, there was no imagination. The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "There is nothing to build a gxy. If my old cow has patience, it will take hundreds of millions of years to get it." At this time, Jiang Hong said: "This gxy, many hundred million years ago, is as dark and violent as the dark stars in front. However, Master has taken a fancy to the power of the heavens and the earth, so this will be The film star river has been transformed." Although Jiang Hong did not describe it, everyone can still imagine the vast power of the King of Hongmen when he transformed this gxy. "The power of heaven and earth?" Huang Xiaolong is a move in his heart. Golden Horn Mavericks said: "You don''t know what the power of heaven and earth is now. When you and your brother, Hong Meng, you surpass the realm of the great emperor, you will know." Huang Xiaolong was a little sweaty, and he didn''t think about the power of the world. After all, it was too far away. Not to mention the realm of the great emperor, it was the realm of the great emperor. It was too far away for the current Huang Xiaolong. After a while, the Dragon Shark spacecraft flew with everyone to the front of the Hongmeng River. Upon entering the Hongmeng River, everyone felt a sense offort that was unspeakable. This feeling offort was like a gentle force constantly stroking the whole body. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are changing. This power is somewhat like the power of Hong Meng, but it is not like it. "These meteorites are collected by Master from the heavens and the world." Jiang Hong pointed to the suspended boulders of different sizes. Those star meteorites exude a radiant glow of stars, but they are not ring, organized, and extremely beautiful. "Don''t underestimate these star meteorites. This million-star meteorite is carefully selected by hundreds of billions of star meteorites. Every star has its powerful vitality and All kinds of star power, and within each star meteorite, there is the Hongmeng method described by Hongmengs old man. Each kind of Hongmeng method is different and powerful. If it is chaotic, this Hongmeng River will touch this Hongmeng. If you are in the middle of the tenth stage, even the peak of the tenth stage of the Emperor will die!" said the Golden Horn Mavericks. Everyone heard the words and looked at them. "Hong Meng, let''se over this time, haven''t you talked to your master?" Suddenly, the Golden Horn Maverick asked Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong smiled bitterly: "Since the Qingniu seniors want to give Master a surprise, I haven''t said it to Master yet." (To be continued.) Chapter 1598: The emperor will also participate Chapter 1598: The emperor will also participate Originally, ording to the meaning of Jiang Hong, this time, I would like to inform Master Wang Meng in advance, but the Golden Horn Mavericks said that he would give him a surprise to the master Wang Hongmeng. He would not inform his master Wang Meng, so he I have to give up. The Golden Horn Mavericks heard the words and nodded with satisfaction: "When I see the old man, I will exin it to the old man." Jiang Hongdao: "Yes, Qingniu seniors." "Brother, what does Master look like?" As he entered the Hongmeng River and became closer to thend of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong suddenly got a little upset. If it is someone else, Huang Xiaolong is still nothing, but his master is the king of Hongmeng! The first master of the gods! Anyone will be a little nervous. Even Li Wei, who is next to Huang Xiaolong, and Yao Chi are also looking nervous. Before, Li Wei, Yao Chi and two women did not know that Huang Xiaolong had toe to see the king of Hong Meng with Jiang Hong, and he just knew it soon. Jiang Hong sees Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi, and a few people look at it. Heughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Master, his old man is very easy-going. The younger brother does not need to be nervous, and if Master knows that the younger brother and the cattle areing, he will be very happy, the younger brother, I I havent said it to Master yet. If Master knows the talents of his younger brother, he will definitelyugh and close his mouth." The Golden Horn Mavericks to Huang Xiaolong said: "Hongmeng old man, also an ordinary old man, not tall, not fat, not thin, not short, not handsome, not ugly." Huang Xiaolong has some helpless smiles. It is estimated that only this old bull dare to describe and evaluate his master, the king of Hongmeng. Ordinary old man? The whole **** world, and even the heavens and the world, who dares to say that the king of Hongmeng is an ordinary old man? time flies. Half a day passed. The Dragon Shark spacecraft is still flying fast in the Hongmeng River. ording to the brother Jiang Hong, this Hongmeng River is bigger than the ancient gods. It takes the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft to go to Hongmeng, and it takes a day or so. With the brothers, the Golden Horn Mavericks knew something about the king of Master Hongmeng, and Huang Xiaolong, who was somewhat nervous, could not help but rx. "Nahong Mengguo, only once in a hundred million years. The younger brother and the younger cows came over this time, just in time." Jiang Hong said: "This Hong Meng fruit, after maturity, can only stay in the world for a year. If If you dont swallow it within a year, it will turn into a heaven and earth aura that will dissipate between heaven and earth." Huang Xiaolongs heart moved: Brother, this is a fruit, is the effect really so good? Jiang Hong smiled and said: "Of course, this Hong Mengguo is not included in the top ten wonders of the world. But it is 10,000 times better than the first Qiguo fruit of the world''s top ten wonders, even the tenth level of Tianjun. After the swallowing, it can improve a lot of strength. Although some of the great powers swallowed the effect, although the effect is not so good, after swallowing, it can also improve the Emperor''s body and remove the spirit." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "And, this is the best result of the first swallowing, the younger brother is now the peak of the sixth stage of the king of God. Swallow refining, maybe even break through to the king of the nine steps, tenth order!" Jiang Hongdao. Huang Xiaolongs heart was hot. If he can break through the high ranks of the gods, then he can refine the fourth ban on the dynasty. By then, his strength will be improved a lot. "Senior brother, do you think that this kind of strength can get the top ten in this battle of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Jiang Hong. Jiang Hongyi. Then he said: "I am afraid I have to wait for the fourth step of Heaven." Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "I want Tianjun fourth-order?!" Originally, he thought that if there is Tianjun''s initial strength, he can fully win the top ten. I did not expect to be the fourth step of Tianjun. "What about the first three and the first?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask again. "In the first three words, you should have the fifth-order strength of Tianjun. As for the first, it is difficult to say." Jiang Hong shook his head. Huang Xiaolongs heart sank. The brother Jiang Hong is the first person in the realm of the gods. He controls the pce of Hongmeng, and has extensive knowledge and well-informed information. Since he said that the top three must be the fifth-order strength of Tianjun, then it is not far from nine. Moreover, even the brothers can not determine what strength to win the first battle of this heaven? Jiang Hong saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and said: "The younger brother does not need to be discouraged. With the talent and cultivation speed of the younger brother, waiting for the battle of heaven, there is no problem in entering the top ten." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly: "The brothers don''t have tofort me. Now the battle from heaven is less than a hundred years. I want to break through to the middle of the heavens. It''s hard, it''s too difficult!" Originally, if Tian Jun was able to win the first battle of heaven, he still had confidence, but now, hope is too embarrassing. The difference between Tianjuns first stage and Tianjuns middle stage is too great. Some Tianjun first-order powerhouses, even if it is 10,000 years, it is difficult to break through to the second-order, let alone Huang Xiaolong from the peak of the sixth stage of the gods in the past 100 years to the fourth step of the heavenly king! Jiang Hong said: "Tianjun fourth-order? In fact, the younger brother does not need Tianjun fourth-order, with the strength of the younger brother, breaking through to the second level of Tianjun, you should be able to win the top ten of this battle of heaven." Jiang Hong is not a false statement. Huang Xiaolongs fighting power is amazing. As long as he breaks through the second order of Tianjun, he hopes to win the top ten of this heavenly battle. The Golden Horn Mavericks on the side suddenly said: "Yellow''s goal is not the top ten, but the first! He is for the first time, so he signed up for the Battle of Heaven." Jiang Hong is a little scared, first? Shaking his head secretly, although he also knows that Huang Xiaolongs talent is amazing, but what about it, this battle of heaven is the first thing that cant be won. "The younger brother wants to win the first battle of the heavenly court, and it is somewhat difficult." Jiang Hong thought for a moment and said: "It is not the opposite. This time, my disciples who are eligible to participate in the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, there are two people who are Tianjun IV. The highest-ranking one is Li Junhuas disciple, or the fourth-orderte peak of Tianjun. Huang Xiaolong stunned, and he realized why the brothers said that they would win the top three strengths of the top three. "And, I got the news that the evil spirits of the evil spirits pce, the bone age is not more than 100,000 years, he is also in line with the battle of this heaven, the evil **** emperor, is also the fourth peak of the Tianjunte!" Jiang Hong said : "Although the Emperor Guangming is weaker, there is also the fourth-order mid-peak peak of Tianjun." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The evil **** prince turned out to have the fourth-orderte peak of the heavenly king! At this time, Jiang Hong shook his head: "However, whether it is Li Junhua, the emperor of the Hongmeng Pce, or the emperor of the evil spirits, the Emperor of Light has no hope of winning the first battle of this heaven." Everyone is idental and curious. Golden Horn Maverick Road: "Hong Meng kid, you don''t hide it. In your judgment, who is the most promising in this battle of heaven?" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jiang Hong replied: "This time the battle of heaven, the emperor will also participate." Son of Heaven! Son of the Emperor! Undoubtedly, Jiang Hong means that the emperor is most hopeful to win the first battle of this heaven. (To be continued.) Chapter 1599: To the land of Hongmeng Chapter 1599: To thend of Hongmeng "What strength is this day?" asked the Golden Horn Mavericks. Jiang Hong shook his head: "The specific strength, it is difficult to say, because no one has seen this day out of the hand, but this time is definitely the fifth level of the heavenly king, and this battle of heaven, some ancient sects of the hidden world will also have The genius disciples who came to the door came to participate, such as the no knife door, the purple me swords, the heavenly spirit, the true gods, these ancient sects, the strength of their disciples is also unfathomable, so you have to win this battle of heaven. First, it is only possible to break through the fourth step of Tianjun." "The disciple without a knife door!" Huang Xiaolong ident. "How? Did the younger brother hear about this knifeless door?" Jiang Hongyi. Like the knife-free door, the ancient martial art of Ziyan Jianzong usually appears once in a million years, and these martial arts are not famous. Many disciples of the imperial court have not heard of these ancient martial art, so see Huang Xiaolong reaction, ginger. Hung is somewhat surprised. "When I heard it, I have seen the doorless doorkeeper." At this time, the Golden Horn is a calf. Jiang Hong was shocked: "You brother, have you seen a knifeless door?" Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not hide it. He would have said it in the field of the demon battlefield in the field. Jiang Hong pondered: "ording to the judgment of the younger brother, what was the strength of Du Tao, who had no door to the door?" "That Du Tao should have only the early strength of the ancient gods." Huang Xiaolong recalled, said. At that time, when he met Du Tao, he was a high-ranking god, and Du Tao was stronger than him. ording to his judgment, it was about the beginning of the ancient god. "On the early stage of the ancient gods? The younger brother determined that he is the master of the knifeless door?" Jiang Hong was surprised that the knife-free door was an ancient sect that had been passed down for tens of billions of years, and its small doorkeeper should not only have this strength. Huang Xiaolong indulged: "The disciples who didn''t have a knife at that time did not say that he was a knifeless doorkeeper, but the chick recognized that the knife he showed was the sword of the highest secret of the knife-free door, so I and the chick judged that he might be a knifeless door." Jiang Hong shook his head: "It will not be a knife-free door." If his talent is amazing enough, it is a supreme genius. If he is a genius without a knife, he will be taken by a master. If he is a pro-disciple, he can also practice Zhou. Its a knife. "There is no knife door. Is the strength of the Purple me Swordsman strong?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask, although the Golden Horn Mavericks said that there is no knife door, the Purple me Swordsman is a super-world of the gods, but there is no To be specific, he knows a lot about these ancient sects such as the knifeless door and the purple me sword. Jiang Hong nodded: "It''s very strong, like the knife-free door, the ancient martial art of Ziyan Jianzong. It is all passed down for billions of years, even billions of years. Its existence time is even more than our former tenth imperial pce. There are long, no-knife gates, and the strength of the Purple me Swordsman isparable to that of the Former Ten Emperor. These ancient sects are even inextricably linked to the ancient races, but they are rarely born, sometimes only a million yearster. "" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Without a knife door, the Ziyan Jianzong actually has the strengthparable to that of the former Ten Emperor. Subsequently. Huang Xiaolong also asked Jiang Hong about some ancient martial art about the knife-free door and the purple me sword. Jiang Hong will know, tell Huang Xiaolong one by one. quickly. One day passed. The dragon shark spacecraft stopped. "Not far from the front is Master''snd of Hongmeng." Jiang Hongyi pointed to the front of the Milky Way and said: "However, there are a lot of restrictions, the spacecraft can''t walk through, so we have to fly." Huang Xiaolong nodded, then put the dragon shark spacecraft away, led by Jiang Hong, and Li Wei. Several people in Yaochi began to fly forward. After flying for ten minutes, suddenly. Everyone only felt that the foreground had changed, as if they hade to another world. Huang Xiaolong. Li Wei, Yao Chi, Xiang Yu, and a few people who were unable to move were all looking at the foreground. I saw the front, suspended a giant ind equivalent to the supercontinent, above the giant ind, a mountain of mountains, a waterfall of Lingquan, a variety of rare spirits or ying in the air, or walking on the ground, a The unknown tree of the gods, which is covered with crystal fruits, is dazzling. And over the huge ind, there are a variety of spiritual clouds, these Lingyun, exudes a burst of aura, although far apart, everyone can still feel the amazing of these aura. As for the starry sky around Judao, it is full of rare chaotic spar. These chaotic spar flies in a unique trajectory, which makes the giant ind more aura. And it gives people a feeling of natural beauty. Compared with the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, this huge ind gives people a more visual impact, and it gives people an unspeakable mood. "That is Master''snd of Hongmeng, let''s go." Jiang Hong saw Huang Xiaolong and others look andughed. Huang Xiaolong came back to God and then flew with Jiang Hong to the giant ind. "I am surrounded by the floating inds around the pce, in fact, I also imitate the Master''snd of this sorrow, but it is only simr in appearance, I am not enough, can not get out." Jiang Hong to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is stunned, no wonder he just felt familiar. Soon, a few people of Huang Xiaolong came to the huge ind, and then fell down, and fell on the ground of the giant ind, Huang Xiaolong felt that the heaven and earth aura of this giant ind was contaminated with a very rich atmosphere. This scent of sorrow is not the breath of Hongmeng or the scent of Hongmeng. Huang Xiaolong instantly judged that this scent of Hongmeng should be formed by his master, the king of Hongmeng, when he was practicing in this giant ind, his own power and the aura of heaven and earth. Just when Huang Xiaolong was on the ground of the giant ind, suddenly, in the distance, several figures were flying. Seeing these figures, Huang Xiaolong ident, this ce of Hongmeng, in addition to the king of Master Hongmeng, there are other people? "They all admire Master, follow the masters who have been practicing with the Master for many years, some from the Vulcan world, some from the bright world, some from the Buddha world, and some even from hell, there are more than forty people, Their strength is not weak, the weakest is the fourth order of the Great Emperor, the strongest is thete tenth stage of the Great Emperor, of course, they can follow the Master, they are all tested by Master, although they are not Masters registered disciples, but also Its half a registered disciple. Jiang Hong exined to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was stunned and shocked. More than 40 great emperors in the middle and above? ! This! Its too scary. "I have seen my brother!" Soon, those figures came to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong in front of a few people. The people came to respectfully call Jiang Hongxing. Jiang Hong looked at one of the burly middle-aged people and smiled: "Li Tong, who has not seen for hundreds of thousands of years, has improved your strength. It seems that you will soon reach the peak of the tenth stage of the Great Emperor." The middle-aged man of Li Tong smiled and said: "I am strong, how dare to offer ugly in front of my brother." Then the eyes fell on a few people in Huang Xiaolong: "What are these?" "When you meet with Master, you will know." Jiang Hong smiled and did not answer: "Master is in Hongmeng Pce?" Li Tongdao: "Master is telling us at Hongmeng Pce. He said that the brothers areing, so let use over to pick up the brothers." (To be continued.) Chapter 1600: Used for 10,000 years? Chapter 1600: Used for 10,000 years? Jiang Hong nodded, Master''s spirit is extremely strong, I do not know how many trillions of space can be covered, so it is not surprising to hear Li Tong say that Master knows that he ising. Although he has now surpassed the Great Empire, he is still much worse than Master. "Then we will see Master now." Jiang Hong said. "Yes, brother." Li Tong and several people respectfully respond. For Huang Xiaolong, Li Weis identity, Li Tong did not dare to ask again. Although he can be regarded as the half-housekeeper of this Hongmeng, but it is only a housekeeper, and Jiang Hong is the pro-disciple of the king of Hongmeng. Said to be the Lord of thend of Hongmeng. However, he was curious in his heart, how could Jiang Hong bring Huang Xiaolong toe to this ce of Hongmeng? For hundreds of millions of years, Jiang Hong has only brought his pro-disciple Liu Rui. What is the identity of this young brte? Also, he always felt that the cow next to the young ck man was familiar, but could not think of where he had seen it. As a result, Huang Xiaolong and others followed Jiang Hong to a strange mountain peak. On the road, some of the ind''s beasts ran over, surrounded by Huang Xiaolong and others, and looked at Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei and others with their eyes cleverly and curiously. Seeing these beasts, the little bear of the beast and beasts ran around excitedly, and even raised their hands to say hello to these beasts. Huang Xiaolong is quite helpless. Soon, everyone fell down on a mountainside. The scenery here is beautiful. Yaochi looked at the scenery around the mountain and couldnt help but marvel. Here, a mountain, a stone, a tree, a flower and a grass all give people a very beautiful feeling offort. No matter where, it is more and more addictive. "It hasn''t changed here for so many years." The Golden Horn Maverick looked around, but it was a little emotional. After hundreds of millions of years, I wille to this ce again. There is a feeling of being like a world. However, it is indeed a two-year. A few people in Li Tong heard the feeling of the Golden Horn Mavericks. This cow, has it been here before? Li Tong could not help but see the Golden Horn Mavericks again. "The front is the Hongmeng Pce." Jiang Hongyi refers to the front of the mountain. To Huang Xiaolong, then led Huang Xiaolong and others to walk forward. Looking at the Hongmeng Pce, which is getting closer and closer, Huang Xiaolong, who had been rxed, was nervous again. Huang Xiaolong is like this, Li Wei, Yao Chi, Xiang Yu, chaotic ck camel beast, thunder. Feng Chen is also nervous. Lei did not move, although the wind has been in the animal space before, but from those outside the strong, it is also known as the king of Hongmeng. Finally, everyone came to the front of Hongmeng Pce. Hongmeng Pce, it looks like amon pce, surrounded by hundreds of pces, above the main entrance of the pce, I do not know who wrote the word "Hongmeng Pce". Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Only the mysterious and mysterious artistic conception came from the word "Hongmeng Pce". Although it was only a glimpse, it gave his soul an unspeakable shock. See Jiang Hong has entered the pce gate. Huang Xiaolong quickly converges on his mind and follows up. As soon as I entered the pce, I saw dozens of people sitting on the floor of the hall below, and in front of the main hall stood an old man who looked like a 70-year-old, ruddy face, star-shaped, and Dan nose. The old man has a little beard and is not tall or fat. I was walking around and talking about something, the sound was not urgent or slow. But as if with a magical power, people can''t help but listen. People want to listen. This is the king of Hongmeng? His master! Huang Xiaolong looked at the king of Hongmeng. For example, the Golden Horn Maverick said that the king of Hongmeng is an ordinary old man from the outside. However, under the circumstance, it gives people an unspeakable temperament, and this Temperament, let people have a feeling of worship? See Jiang Hong and otherse in, the king of Hong Meng stopped. Jiang Hong quickly stepped forward and respectfully performed a ceremony: "The disciple meets Master." The king of Hongmeng stared at Jiang Hong and smiled: "Well, you finally surpassed the great emperor. It seems that your Hongmeng parasitic break through the eighth floor?" Jiang Honggong respected: "The disciples can have today, they are the grace of Master." At this time, the former King of Hongmeng preached that dozens of people sitting on the floor of the main hall had stood up and retreated to both sides of the main hall. The king of Hongmengs eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn Mavericks. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the king of Hongmeng, and then his eyes brightened, revealing a surprise: "Hongmeng power!" With his eyesight, naturally, he can see Huang Honglong''s divine power in his body. Li equals are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. Hong Meng Shenli? Doesn''t that mean that this young ck-haired young man has be a paradise? After the shock, they all looked envious, and the king of Hongmeng also taught the firstyer of their sorrows, but they have been practicing for countless years, but no one can seed. At this time, Jiang Hong smiled at the king of Hongmeng: "Master, the younger brother is the one I met in the Umbre recently. He has not only cultivated into a paradise, but has now cultivated to the third floor!" "What?!" Li is equally shocked. Actually, already the third floor? ! Even the king of Hongmeng was surprised. Although he saw Huang Xiaolong''s body in the body, but Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasite has been cultivated to the first fewyers but can not see. After the surprise of King Hongmeng, it was a surprise and excited to look at Huang Xiaolong: "Well, well, I have a good disciple of the king of Hongmeng!" Since Jiang Hong, no one can cultivate into a paradise, he Waiting for this day, I have been waiting for too long. "Master, you guess, how long did it take for the younger brother to practice the firstyer of the parasitic scorpion?" Jiang Hong smiled and sold a small pass. The king of Hongmeng, I dare not be sure: "What do you mean, is your teacher''s time less than you? With 10,000 years?" Jiang Hong sessfully cultivated the firstyer of the parasitic scorpion, and spent more than 10,000 years. Jiang Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Its less than me! He cultivated the firstyer of the parasitic scorpion, and it took less than a hundred years." "What?!" Rao is the king of Hongmeng, and he is also dull and unbelievable. Because he cultivated the firstyer of the parasitic scorpion, he used it for more than a thousand years. This new disciple only used it. Less than a hundred years? ! This, he is really hard to believe! The Li equivalent is even more open-minded, looking at Huang Xiaolong with an unbelievable look. The king of Hongmeng cultivated into the firstyer of the parasitic scorpion, and they also knew it for more than a thousand years. Jiang Hong added: "In fact, exactly, the younger brother seeded in the firstyer of cultivation, and the time spent was less than fifty years!" The king of Hongmeng, Lis peers have bigger eyes. Jiang Hong looked at Master''s expression and smiled in his heart. He had never seen Master''s expression for many years. "Master, you guess, the younger brother used the cultivation of Hongmeng parasites to the present, how long it took." Jiang Hong asked the king of Hongmeng. (To be continued.) Chapter 1601: Good Chapter 1601: Good The king of Hongmeng heard the words, took a deep breath and hesitated: "Is it only used for 100,000 years?" He broke through to the fourthyer of Hongmeng parasitic scorpion, and spent millions of years. When he cultivated to the thirdyer of Hongmeng parasitic scorpion, it took nearly one million years. In his view, even if this new disciple talent is so bad, it is impossible to cultivate into the thirdyer of the paradise of Hongmeng in only tens of thousands of years. Lis peers are also staring at Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong shook his head and smiled at the king of Hongmeng: "It took less than a thousand years for the younger brother to cultivate." "One, one, one thousand?!" The king of Hongmeng waspletely stunned and his mind could not work for a while. Lis peers are even more idiotic, one by one. One, one thousand years! For a thousand years, I will cultivate the parasitic worms to the third floor. ! How can this be! However, they know that Jiang Hong could not make such a joke with the king of Hongmeng. So, all this is true? Really! After being stupid, Lis peers looked at Huang Xiaolong with a horror that never happened. Even after the King of Hongmeng reacted, it was difficult to hide his heart. "In fact, it took only three hundred years for the younger brother to practice until now." At this time, Jiang Hong said. Lis peers were so angry that they couldnt help but feel awkward. "Three or three hundred years?!" The king of Hongmeng is also a heart convulsion. "You, say, three hundred years? Really, really three hundred years?" The king of Hongmeng could not help but ask again and again. Although I know that Jiang Hong will not make such a joke with him, the king of Hongmeng still does not believe it and cannot believe it. Jiang Hongong respected and said: "Yes, Master, more than ten years ago. When I met my younger brother in the Umbre, the younger brother did not practice for three hundred years. Now, it should be about three hundred years." The king of Hongmeng took a breath of air. He looked at Huang Xiaolong as a new disciple and was shocked. It is ecstasy, madly excited, he even has an impulse, think about the past to touch this new disciple, take a good look at what this new disciple is really enchanting, even enchanting! "Teacher, you have note to see Master." Jiang Hong smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, who was stared at by the king of Hongmeng and Lis peers, watched the words and stepped forward to the front of the king of Hongmeng. Then respectfully salute: "Dr. Huang Xiaolong, see Master." The king of Hongmeng looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was saluting himself in front of his eyes. With his hands stretched out, Huang Xiaolong personally helped him and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was excited and delighted and smiled: "Good, good, great! Great!" The king of Hongmeng is excited. Under the joy, I repeated. He has not been so happy for many billion years. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, a new disciple, with an unspeakable love in his eyes. At this time, Lis peers stepped forward and crouched, and said to the king of Hongmeng: Congrattions to the teacher! Because they are not the registered disciples of the king of Hongmeng, so. Can only be called the king of Hongmeng as a teacher, not a master. The king of Hongmeng was happy with Lis peers: Well, well,e on. Lees peers respected it and then stood up. Also respectful to Huang Xiaolong: "I have seen two young masters." Huang Xiaolong is now the second disciple of the king of Hongmeng. For Lis peers, naturally they are two of them. In the past, Li et al. also called Jiang Hong a young master, butter Jiang Hong let Li Tong change his name, and he was called a brother. Huang Xiaolong quickly returned to Li et al. At this time, a voice sounded: "I said Hongmeng old man, with a new disciple, you forgot my old friend?" The king of Hongmeng, Lis equivalent. It is the Golden Horn calf that opens. "You are?" The king of Hongmeng once again fell on the Golden Horn Mavericks, and then his eyes brightened: "You are, Xiaoqingqing?!" Some surprises, some do not believe. Xiaoqingqing? Huang Xiaolong almost sprayed something out. It turns out that the chick has such an alias. When the Golden Horn Mavericks heard it, he was angrily angry with the king of Hongmeng: "I said Hongmeng, how many times have I said, don''t call me Xiaoqingqing." The king of Hongmeng was not angry. Haha smiled: "Well, don''t call Xiaoqingqing." The tone turned, and staring at the Golden Horn Mavericks in confusion: "Qing Qing, howe you?" He wants to ask how the Golden Horn Mavericks will change their appearance, and this strength? Reincarnation rebuilt? However, in the heavens and the world, who else can destroy the former **** of the Golden Horn calf? The Golden Horn Mavericks heard that the king of Hongmeng was called Qingqing, but he was still annoyed. He was quite helpless in the annoyance. He said: "This is a long story. I will sayter, I aming here with Huang Xiaozi. I am here to help you." Fix my soul, and, I want to use your Hongmeng pool to restore strength." Hongmengchi is the king of Hongmeng. It has collected the spiritual pools of countless Hongmeng medicines from all over the world. It has amazing use and is of great significance to the reincarnation of the Golden Horn Mavericks. "You and Xiaolong are?" The king of Hongmeng listened to the Golden Horn Mavericks, calling Huang Xiaolong a yellow kid, and he was very familiar with it, not to be surprised by the rtionship between the two. Seeing the king of Hongmengs face curious, the Golden Horn Mavericks didnt have a good air: Yellow is my master. This time, it was the turn of the king of Hongmen who almost stumbled. Li Tong and several people even squatted down. Before, Li Tong did not recognize the Golden Horn Mavericks, but just listened to the name of the king of Hongmeng, they knew the Golden Horn Mavericks. Who is it, the Golden Horn Mavericks used toe to Hongmeng, and Li Tong respectfully met several times. He knows how arrogant the identity of the Qingniu predecessor is, not less than the king of Hongmeng. Now, he has be the master of these two young masters? ! "Little Qingqing, are you kidding?" The king of Hongmeng couldn''t help but ask, the former Golden Horn Mavericks often joked like this. The Golden Horn Mavericks listened to the king of Hongmeng and called himself a little green, ring: "Hongmen old man, do you think I am joking." The king of Hongmeng seriously said: "Like." The Golden Horn Mavericks are speechless and simply shut up. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong transferred the topic and introduced the two women, Li Wei and Yao Chi, to the king of Hongmeng. The king of Hongmeng looked at the two women, smiling at the face, even boasting two women, but let Li Wei and Yao Chi feel overwhelmed. Then, Huang Xiaolong let the elephants, the chaotic ck camel beasts, the lightning does not move, the wind Chen sees the king of Hongmeng, and the soil bear beasts alsoe to the king of Hongmeng in a model, and the ceremony is called: "Grandfather of Hongmeng." grandfather? After the glimpse of the king of Hongmeng, hehe smiled: "What a cute earthen beast, what is your name?" "The big brother told me to be a little bear, then I will be called a little bear." The soil bear beast replied. Everyone smiled. "Xiaolong, your Hongmeng parasitic cultivation is so fast, have you found the spirit of Hongmeng?" After a pause, the king of Hongmeng asked Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued.) Chapter 1602: Luobao Jinzhu Chapter 1602: Luobao Jinzhu It is no wonder that the king of Hongmeng will guess that Huang Xiaolong has got the temperament of Hongmeng, because even if he is talented, he will not be able to cultivate the parasitic worms to the third floor in three hundred years. When Huang Xiaolong heard it, he said: "Yes, Master, the disciples have indeed got the temperament of Hongmeng." Jiang Hong smiled and said: "Master, a few days ago, my brother and I were in the UFO, and we found the spirit of Hongmeng and Hongmengqi." "What? Hong Meng Ziqi!" The king of Hongmeng was greatly surprised. Li et al. are also surprised. "Teacher, or you." Jiang Hong smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then he would say it in the animal space to find the scent of Hongmeng and Hongmengqi, and he also said that he had found the sigh of anger and ignorance in the field of demons in the field. Originally, I heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he and Jiang Hong had found the scent of Hongmeng and Hongmeng in the beastly space of the Umbre, and refining it. The King of Hongmeng felt very unbelievable, andter listened. Before Huang Xiaolong, he also found the scent of Hongmeng and Hongmeng in the demon battlefield outside the field. The king of Hongmeng was stunned. Lis peers looked at Huang Xiaolong with a weird look. This, people''s air transport can be so good to this point? ! We must know that since the birth of the gods, we have not known how many billion years, but we have never heard of anyone who has found the temperament of Hongmeng. Now it is good. Huang Xiaolong not only found the temperament of Hongmeng, but also got two blisss! Hong Meng Ziqi! The more Li thinks, the more weird the eyes are. They are all powerful people from all walks of life, living for hundreds of millions of years, are clear what it means. As Jiang Hong said at the beginning, Hongmeng Ziqi is not refining for anyone. Even if they encounter them, they can''t refine them at all, but Huang Xiaolong can refine! What is this yellow dragon? After a while, the king of Hongmeng looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile and said: "Xiaolong. You should not be the reincarnation of Hongmengbaobaobaojinjin pig?" Huang Xiaolongs glimpse: Luobao Jin pig? The Golden Horn Maverick exined: "On the top of the sacred treasures, it is Hongmengbao. For example, the ancient heavenly court of the ancient Heavenly Emperor is a treasure, and the treasure is a treasure. It is not an attack artifact, but However, it has the effect of against the sky, no matter who carries this piece of Luobaojin pig, it will be good luck again and again. If you go out and practice, you can get the baby." "It can be said that this piece of Luobao Golden Pig is the world''s first good luck artifact, and its instrumental spirit is born with invincible air." After the Golden Horn Mavericks finished, Huang Xiaolong was stunned. It turned out to be the case. Then he shook his head and smiled. Could it be that he was the reincarnation of this lost treasure? Sinceing to this world, he really has an invincible air. "Luobao Jinzhu, this piece of Hongmeng treasure, in fact, there is also a counter-effect. If you can refine it, motivate the Hongmeng matrix, you can ignore the other side of the repair, regardless of the other artifact level, all the enemy''s artifacts Take it away!" King of Hongmen continued. The people were taken aback. "All artifacts? Can you even breathe away the best products?" Huang Xiaolong asked with surprise. The king of Hongmeng nodded: "Yes, together with the level of Hongmengbao can be sucked away! And after sucking away, you can use the Hongmeng matrix inside to refine it and take it as it is." Huang Xiaolong and others took a breath of cold air, which is too bad. Ignore the other party for repair! Ignore the other artifact level! and. Can you re-refining the other artifacts and be your own? ! It should be known that after some artifacts are refining, it is generally difficult to eliminate the gods in the artifacts. Unless the strength is much higher than the other side, but with the treasure of the golden pig, everything is simple. Huang Xiaolong is now a **** king. He can''t refine the artifact worn by a great emperor, because he can''t eliminate the gods in the other''s artifacts. With the Luobao Jin pig is no longer a problem. "But it is a pity that we only saw this Luobao Golden Pig once during the Hongmeng period. After that, this Luobao Golden Pig has never appeared again." The King of Hongmeng said with a look. The Golden Horn Mavericks also recalled: "In the Hongmeng period, there was a piece of Hongmengbao born, which attracted many powerful devils. Later, a mysterious demon appeared. With this falling treasure, all the artifacts of the demon gods are all Suck away, and take away the piece of the treasure that was born, and then disappear, such as a glimpse." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "Don''t say this." The king of Hongmeng immediately turned around and smiled at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, this time, you areing right, Hongmeng is ripe for these days. Tomorrow, I will take you to the tree garden and pick it up. Hong Mengguo." Huang Xiaolong and others respectfully thank you. Subsequently, the king of Hongmeng did not preach to Lis peers, let Lis equivalents arrange a pce for Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei and Yao Chi. And he and the Golden Horn Mavericks have been friendly for many years. Jiang Hong also left. The hall will leave the king of Hongmeng and the Golden Horn Mavericks. "Hongmen old man, I will watch the weather, the gods will have to change again, and this time is more serious than ever. Are you nning to set things like the past?" After Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others left, Jinjiao The Mavericks said with a rather serious look. The king of Hongmeng shook his head: "This matter, then I will say itter, but your soul can be repaired with the help of Hongmengchi. However, it is difficult to return to the strength of the past life with your god, how is your **** destroyed? Lost?" The Golden Horn Mavericks sullenly said the same time in the depths of the Magic. The king of Hongmeng was stunned and heard nothing. ...... The next day, the sun was shining. Huang Xiaolong walked out of the courtyard of the pce and breathed the unique aura of heaven and earth. After practicing in this ce of Hongmeng overnight, he found that the effect was better than he had practiced for a month. Subsequently, Li Wei, Yao Chi and the two women also came out from their respective pces. Like Huang Xiaolong, it is obvious that overnight cultivation is also a great reward. Facing the morning sun, Li Wei, Yao Chi two women came out, the body covered with a touch of golden light, plus two women''s stunning look, Huang Xiaolong looked at it for a while. The two women saw Huang Xiaolong''s stupid look, all of them were pretty red. "Big brother, Li Wei, Yao Chi sister." At this moment, a young voice sounded, and the earth bear beast shook the little fat **** and walked over. Huang Xiaolong is only returning to God, seeing the soil of the bear and the beast, can not help butugh. "Big brother, can you tell the grandfather of Hongmeng, let me stay in thend of Hongmeng, this ce of Hongmeng is so fun, there are many many beasts." asked the earth bear beast. Huang Xiaolong nced and nodded: "I told Master when I arrived, and called them to symbolize them. We are now in the past, and the Master is afraid to wait for us." For the legendary Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong looks forward to it. (To be continued.) Chapter 1603: Hong Mengguo Chapter 1603: Hong Mengguo Called the elephant, chaotic ck camel beast, thunder does not move, after the wind, Huang Xiaolong and others wille to Hongmeng Pce. Because it is not far from Hongmeng Pce, after ten minutes, everyone came to Hongmeng Pce. When he arrived, his brother Jiang Hong and Lis equivalent were already there. "Master." In front of the king of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong respectfully said. Li Wei, Yao Chi, Xiang Yu and others also rushed forward. The king of Hongmeng asked Huang Xiaolong not to have a few gifts, and then asked Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi several people: "Last night, you still used to living in Hongmeng?" Huang Xiaolong replied truthfully: "Thend of Hongmeng is amazing. The disciples practiced overnight, better than practicing outside in January." Li Wei, Yao Chi also answered. At this time, the soil bear beast also interjected: "Grandfather of Hongmeng, this ce of Hongmeng, great, I have been to many ces, no ce is asfortable as Hongmeng, it is simply toofortable." The tender voice of the earth bear beast, coupled with its cute expression, everyoneughed. The king of Hongmeng also smiled and said: "You little guy, you can talk very much." Speaking of this, the tone turned: "Since everyone is here, then we are now in the orchard." Everyone is. Then, after the people followed the king of Hongmeng, they went out of the pce and came to the orchard. The orchard was not on the same peak as the Hongmeng Pce. The people flew for about twenty minutes before theynded on a golden, silvery mountain peak. After falling down on the mountainside, after walking a few hundred meters, he came to the door of a garden. Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw the word "fruit garden" on the top of the garden gate. It was a verymon name. However, like the three words of Hongmeng Pce, it gives people an unspeakable mood. "Yellow boy, don''t look at the name of this orchard, you will enter it inside, and it will make you surprised." The Golden Horn Mavericks told Huang Xiaolong. The king of Hongmeng smiled and said: "That is, I just got a fruit garden, let''s go in." Finished. First stepped up and went in. Outsiders simply cannot enter thend of Hongmeng. Therefore, this orchard, the king of Hongmeng did not arrange any prohibition. Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks and others then walked into the orchard. Although everyone had had many imaginations before, but when they entered the orchard, they found that the previous imagination was so weak and pale, and the tree in front of them was full of various agates. Such as pearls, such as jade, such as Jinjing, such as amber and other spirits of the spirit tree, everyone was shocked. None of these spirit trees are the same. These spirit trees, the fruits on the top, emit aura. It is unprecedented for everyone. Even the elephant, the knowledge of the chaotic ck camel. I didn''t know a tree in the tree. I didn''t even know one, but the tree in front of me was not at the end. Some spiritual trees, towering towering, look up the big tree. I can''t see the top at all. Some spiritual trees are only tens of meters high, but the trees and branches have a kind of light that everyone has never seen before. Some spiritual trees. Shaped like a variety of chaotic spirits. "Hongmen old man, do you know what my blue cow envy you most? The most envious of you is your orchard." The Golden Horn Maverick looked at the tree in front of him and said, "If I have such an orchard. I would rather not want my Qingniu Mountain." The king of Hongmeng smiled and said: "That is." Speaking of this orchard, I still feel a little proud in my heart. Then I said to Huang Xiaolong: "Hongmeng fruit trees are in the innermost of the orchard, we are in the past." The more the **** tree, the more it is inside. Huang Xiaolong and others followed the king of Hongmeng into the fruit forest. Walking in the path of the fruit trees, smelling the scent of various kinds of fruit around, everyone is intoxicated and not wanting to wake up. The Golden Horn calf walked on the side and said to Huang Xiaolong: "The orchard, there are a total of 100,000 tree trees, most of which can be in the Hongmeng period." Huang Xiaolong and others were shocked. Most of them are in the period of Hongmeng! This! Huang Xiaolongs mind is a bit stunned. Even if it is a stone in the Hongmeng period, it is a sky-high price now. If it appears, the pces of the great emperors must be madly fighting, let alone the spiritual trees like this Hongmeng period! A spiritual tree here, I am afraid that it isparable to the treasure of an imperial pce? "The other small parts are not the Hongmeng period, but they are also extremely rare spiritual trees in the world. Some even have only one, and some have two!" The Golden Horn Mavericks said: "Those like the outside rankings." The ten wonders,pared with the spirits here, are rubbish, so there are no top ten wonders nted here." Huang Xiaolong and others are speechless. If the outside pces know the fruit garden of Hongmeng, I dont know what to think. The king of Hongmeng listened to the Golden Horn Mavericks introduced to Huang Xiaolong and others,ughing and not talking. This orchard is indeed the treasure in his heart. For so many years, he has spent countless efforts in it. In addition to preaching to Lis peers in Hongmensnd, he usuallyes to the orchard to wander around or feel the heavens. Being in this orchard, I feel that Heaven has a different kind of mood. "This tree is called the monsoon tree, and its tree body will change with the seasons." "This is a red bloodless tree." "This is the Yuanli tree." ...... After some spiritual trees, the Golden Horn Mavericks pointed to these spiritual trees and briefly introduced them to Huang Xiaolong and others, such as a few Jane, like that, as if the orchard was his general. The people walked slowly, and after a few hours, finally, they came to the innermost part of the orchard and stood in front of a big tree. The big tree in front of me is covered with a touch of golden light, but it is not golden, and above the hundred meters, there is a fist-sized fruit, the fruit epidermis, like jasper, and the fruit is flowing. A nearly purple liquid that is smart and fascinating. This tree, standing there, is like the king of Wanshu. Huang Xiaolong can feel that all the spiritual trees around him are faintly centered on this tree, just as the courtiers worship the emperor. Other trees, generally 100 meters away, have other trees, but this tree does not see other trees within 10,000 meters. "This is Hongmeng Lingshu." When Huang Xiaolong looked at the big tree in front of him, the king of Hongmeng said. Sure enough, it is Hongmeng Lingshu! Huang Xiaolong secretly. Li Wei, Yao Chi and others are also looking at the eyes of Hongmeng Lingshu. Their eyes are on the fruit of the moon. There are not many trees on the tree, just one hundred and eight. At this time, the king of Hongmeng was a little more casual, and those Hongmeng fruit fell one after another, falling into the face of Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi, etc., in front of each person, not much more, just one. (To be continued.) Chapter 1604: Three kinds of demon blood? Chapter 1604: Three kinds of demon blood? "This Hongmeng fruit, the first time to swallow refining and chemical effect is the best." The king of Hongmeng to Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi and other humanities: "And, you swallow refining under this Hongmeng tree, the effect is better "" "Under this Hongmeng Lingshu?" Huang Xiaolong stunned. The king of Hongmeng nodded: "Yes, under the tree of Hongmeng Lingshu, with the help of the tree of Hongmeng Lingshu, the effect is better than that of other ces to swallow refining and chemical transformation. This Hongmeng fruit, just picked up, within the fruit Hongmeng aura has not been vented, you are now swallowing refining and chemicals directly here." Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi and other people should be, and then came to the Hongmeng Lingshu tree to sit down. Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei, Yao Chi, Jinjiao Maverick, Xianglu, Chaos ck Camel, Lei does not move, Fengchen, nine bears and beasts, surrounded by the Hongmengling tree body just a circle, each person is a certain distance. Under the watchful eyes of Hong Meng, Jiang Hong and others, Huang Xiaolong and others have swallowed the hands of Hong Mengguo. First of all, Huang Xiaolongs whole body shines. After a while, the golden horns of the calf also followed. Subsequently, the soil bear beast, the elephant, the thunder, the chaotic ck camel beast, the wind Chen, Li Wei, Yao Chi, the light also spurred out. Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was shrouded in light. He couldnt help but say: "Master, you said that the younger brother should be able to break through to the realm after refining Hongmeng?" Lis peers also listened. The king of Hongmeng shook his head: "It''s hard to say." Jiang Hong, Lis equal person, originally, Jiang Hong thought that Master would say that God is 9th or 10th. Is it impossible to judge with Masters eyesight? The king of Hongmeng Shen Shen said: "There are not many people who can''t see through the world. One is your younger brother. The talent of your younger brother haspletely exceeded the cognitive category of Master. If it is the peak of the sixth stage of the ordinary god. Supreme genius, refining this sacred fruit, should be able to reach the middle andte stages of the king of the ninth. But your younger brother, I am afraid that I can only reach the eighth and middle stages of the king of God?" Jiang Hong also said with emotion: "It is hard to imagine how the younger brother has cultivated in the past few hundred years." The king of Hongmeng is grateful: "With the talent of your younger brother, you will be able to cultivate the parasitic scorpion to the tenth floor. You may even create the eleventh floor, the twelfth floor!" At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs whole body shed, and a dragon screamed from the body of Huang Xiaolong. The king of Hongmeng. Jiang Hong and others were surprised. "This! The speed of the refining of the younger brother is so fast! Hongmeng''s Hongmeng aura has already aroused the blood power of the Yuanlong body in his body? However, he just swallowed the next fruit!" Jiang Hong was shocked. Lis peers were even more surprised. They also had ancient blood, and their blood talent was very high. However, they swallowed Hong Mengguo in a few years, and only after a few years did they arouse the blood of the body. Huang Xiaolong, but less than ten minutes before and after? After the ident, the king of Hongmeng was full of smiles: "The talent of your younger brother. It seems that it is far beyond our imagination. ording to this view, after ten years or so, he should be able topletely absorb and refine Hongmeng!" "Ten years?! It won''t be so fast!" Jiang Hong was shocked. At the beginning, he was the first king of the gods to swallow the first Hongmeng. He was the tenth-order of the gods, and he used more than one hundred refineries. year. The king of Hongmeng smiled and said: "I will know when I look at it." So, the king of Hongmeng. Jiang Hong did not leave, he stayed by the side, waiting for Huang Xiaolong refining this end of the fruit. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with everyone, ten years for everyone. Its just a blink of an eye. Half a dayter, the king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong sat down in the vicinity and calmly realized the heavens. Time is blinking for two years. Suddenly, an astonishing force rushed out from Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolongs breath suddenly soared. Around the countless heavens and auras gathered around Huang Xiaolong, forming a group of light. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the peak of the sixth stage of the gods, has already broken through to the seventh level of the gods! Just two years! The king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong shocked back to God, look, I saw behind Huang Xiaolong, there are three hidden shadows. "Is this?" Jiang Hong looked suspicious, he could feel the amazing energy contained in these three virtual shadows. The king of Hongmeng is also amazed by his eyes: "Is it?" Suddenly, the king of Hongmeng shed his head and looked shocked. Huo Ran stood up: "Is it the blood of the demon god?!" "What?!" Jiang Hongyi heard, the whole body was shocked, and he was scared to stand up. Lis peers were even more trembled and couldnt believe to look at Huang Xiaolong. The king of Hongmeng carefully felt the amazing power contained in the three virtual shadows behind Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were getting brighter and brighter and more and more surprised: "It should be the blood of the demon god, yes, absolutely!" Again, the sh repeats: "Absolutely the illusion of the blood of the demon god!" Jiang Hong only feels itchy throat: "Master, you, you mean, there are three kinds of demon blood in the teacher''s body?!" One is already shocking the world, then there are three kinds at the same time? Rao is the first emperor of Jiang Hong, and he also has a feeling of dizziness. Although he is also the king of supreme, but he does not have the blood of the devil, the people who have the blood of the devil in the heavens, may even be less than the king of the supreme! The king of Hongmeng looked at the three virtual shadows behind Huang Xiaolong and tried to keep himself calm. He said: "Yes, there should be three kinds of demon blood in your teacher''s body. These three virtual shadows are the blood of the devil, but they are condensed. From the perspective of these three virtual shadows, the blood power of the three demon gods in your younger brother has not really awakened." Jiang Hong, Li is equal. Still not really awakened? If the blood of these three demon gods in Huang Xiaolong really wakes up, isn''t Huang Xiaolong''s talent? Lis peers are shaking all over the body. Huang Xiaolong has been practicing until now, only three hundred years, the horror of talent, they are unheard of, when the three demons are awake, then there are people who can stop Huang Xiaolong from moving forward? "Today''s business, you should not reveal a half sentence to the outside world." The king of Hongmeng was depressed and surprised, and Jiang Hong and Li were equally humane. Although knowing Jiang Hong, Li et al. will not disclose to the outside world, but the king of Hongmeng can''t help but remind Jiang Hong and Li equals. "Master, you can rest assured." Jiang Hong is also a dignified face: "We will not reveal a half sentence about the teacher''s brother." Li et al. also sweared quickly. The king of Hongmeng nodded and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His face was calm, but his heart was picking up a huge wave. Perhaps, his disciple will one day break through the **** of heaven. He is looking forward to his heart. (To be continued.) Chapter 1605: Going to go alone Chapter 1605: Going to go alone "Master, can you see that the blood of the three devils of the younger brothers, when should they really wake up?" Jiang Hong couldn''t help but ask when the king of Hongmeng had a lot of waves. The king of Hongmeng took back his mind and thought about it. He said: "In general, in the kingdom of God, the blood power of the demon **** can be awakened. However, the blood power of the demon **** also has strength and weakness, and some more powerful blood power of the demon god. You can wait until the Heavenly Kingdom can wake up, and some may even wait until the middle of the heavens, the high level canpletely wake up!" "Your younger brother has three blood powers of the demon god. In this case, I have never heard of it." The king of Hongmeng paused and said: "It is also possible that your younger brother will awaken one of the first steps when he breaks through the first step. Waiting for the second-order awakening of the heavenly king, waiting for the third-order high-level awakening, of course, may also awaken at the same time." Jiang Hongs eyes are shining: If the younger brother is awakening the blood of the demon **** at the beginning of the heavenly kingdom, maybe the battle of heaven wille, and its really possible to win the first! "The Battle of Heaven"? The King of Hongmeng ident: "Dragons want to participate in this battle of heaven?" Because Jiang Hong did not mention Huang Xiaolong to participate in this battle of heaven in the past, the king of Hongmeng did not know about this. Jiang Hong respectfully replied: "Yes, Master, the younger brother said that he would participate in this battle of heaven, and that he must win the first battle of this heaven." The king of Hongmeng heard it, but hehehe smiled: "This little guy has a very high goal. Only after three hundred years of cultivation, he wants to win the first battle of this heaven!" When he said this, he smiled: "However, this is like My disciple of the king of Hongmeng!" "But the battle of heaven in this session is too early in advance. Now, there are only eighty years left." Jiang Hongdao. The king of Hongmeng blinked and said to himself: "More than eighty years." For more than eighty years, time is indeed too urgent. Unless, as Jiang Hong said, Huang Xiaolong can awaken the blood of the devil, perhaps there is hope that the battle of this heaven will be the first. Blinking. Its another two years. The light shrouded in Huang Xiaolong began to dim down, and the three ghosts behind Huang Xiaolong have returned to Huang Xiaolong. After another two months, in the end, Huang Xiaolongs body disappearedpletely. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s body, the light disappearedpletely. The king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong is a bitter smile. Before, the king of Hongmeng guessed that Huang Xiaolong refining this fruit, as long as ten years. But now, Huang Xiaolong only used it for more than four years and more than two months. Under the Hongmeng Lingshu, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the insider. He found that he was already the peak of the seventh stage of the gods! Only half a step, it is the eighth step of the king! Although there is no breakthrough in the ninth order of the king of the hero, Jiang Xiao, but Huang Xiaolong could not help but be overjoyed. He thought that he could break through the mid- or mid-term peak of the seventh step of the king. It is beyond his expectations to break through to the peak of the seventh stage of the King of God. At that time, he refining the fourth ban on the dynasty, and the strength will be improved again. Moreover, his Yuanlong body also has a godhead, which has been strengthened by the Hongmeng spirit of Hongmeng. At this time, the king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong, Li et al. came over. Huang Xiaolong saw it. Quickly stood up and greeted him. "Master, brother." Huang Xiaolong said. The king of Hongmeng smiled: "I originally guessed that you have to refine the Hongmeng fruit for ten years. You are much faster than I guess." Huang Xiaolong is a little embarrassed. "Listen to your brother, you want to participate in this battle of heaven?" asked the king of Hongmeng. "Yes, Master." Huang Xiaolong nodded. "In this case, before the Battle of Heaven, you will practice here." The king of Hongmeng said: "My fruit garden should be the most rich aura of the gods. And you are practicing here, with the help of this orchard. The aura and tree of the spirit tree is more conducive to your breakthrough in the realm of heaven." Huang Xiaolong stunned and hesitated. Originally, ording to his meaning, it was a few months before going to **** to repair the world. However, this aura of Hongmeng is indeed very good, and if he cultivates in this orchard, his ascension will indeed be very fast. "Master, if I am practicing here, before the battle of heaven, can I break through to the fourth step of Heavenly King?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked. The king of Hongmeng shook his head: "No, even if you continue to swallow Hongmeng and the spiritual practice in this orchard, it is impossible to break through to the fourth step of Tianjun within a few decades. However, if you can awaken the blood of the demon, Maybe it is possible!" Huang Xiaolong stunned, and then his eyes widened: "Master, you, you mean, I have blood in my body?" The king of Hongmeng and Jiang Hong smiled at each other. Jiang Hong smiled: "Teacher, you don''t know that there is a demon blood in your body? Also, if the blood of the demon is not really awakened, I don''t know it. You have not only the blood of the devil, but more than one!" "No, more than one!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "Exactly, there are three kinds." The king of Hongmengughed. Huang Xiaolongs mind is sting. Three or three! There are three kinds of demon blood in his body! And still not awake! At this moment, suddenly, a burst of thunder. Huang Xiaolong woke up and watched it with everyone. Only the golden-horned calf of the golden-horned calf was like a boiling boiling water. These purple thunder shed with amazing light. Then, these purple thunder suddenly burst out, and the Golden Horn Mavericks shook his head and stood up. The cow was shaking and lookedfortable: "It hasn''t been sofortable for a long time." Huang Xiaolong smiled. However, what Huang Xiaolong did not expect was that this old cow had refining Hongmeng so quickly! "Yellow boy, I have already said that you may be a descendant of the demon god, look, I said it!" Golden Horn Mavericks to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, before the Golden Horn Mavericks did say it. "But, I think, you still go to **** to practice, although the practice in Hongmeng is also good, but it is a **** for you." Jinniu Mavericks again. The king of Hongmeng ident, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, are you going to hell?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Yes, Master." So, I had nned to talk to the king of Hongmeng. Although it was good to practice in Hongmeng, he decided to go to Hell to repair the world, because he had Pluto Jade! The Hell of Shura has the inheritance of the Lord of Hell! There is another chaotic thunder pool. "That''s good." The king of Hongmeng said: "However, **** is dangerous, I let Li go with them with you." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Master, I am going to go alone this time." "One person!" Not only the king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong ident, even the Golden Horn calf is also a glimpse. "Yes, Master." Huang Xiaolong replied. (To be continued.) Chapter 1606: Leaving the land of Hongmeng Chapter 1606: Leaving thend of Hongmeng "This!" The king of Hongmeng wrinkled. Jiang Hong said: "You brother, you have not been to hell, you do not know that **** is dangerous, and you are now a king of God, if you go alone, it is too dangerous!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Master, brother, I have already decided, I want to go alone." All along, Huang Xiaolong has followed the elephants and other people, and there are dangers. Like the people of Yi and others, Huang Xiaolong always feels that this is not good for his own state of mind. So, go to **** this time and decide to go alone. Huang Xiaolong said his thoughts with the king of Hongmeng and Jiang Hong. The two men looked at each other. "Yellow boy, you go to **** alone, the road is long, it is boring, so let''s go with this girl," said the Golden Horn Mavericks. Huang Xiaolong asked: "Are you not going to use the Hongmeng pool to restore strength? And, you still need to repair the soul." The Golden Horn Mavericks glimpsed, and it just forgot about it. Although it has been rebuilt for so long, its damage to the soul of the year has not been cured. Moreover, its soul and soul problems can be helped by people in the same realm. Therefore, it must rely on the hands of Hongmengs old man. Repair, when it is, it will restore strength in the Hongmeng pool. Then, the golden horned calf oxtail shakes, and the tone turns: "I can''t go with you, but you can''t make it beautiful in hell." The king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong, and Lis equivalent are all stunned. Huang Xiaolong''s face was red, and he took a look at the old cow. The Golden Horn Mavericks smiled and said: "I went to **** in the past. There is a kind of wine in hell. It is called yin and yang. When you get there, can you bring some back?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless. This old cow still remembers the **** wine at this time. "This yin and yang are separated by wine. They are very famous in hell. Some superrge gods in **** have sold." I was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not know where to buy it. The Golden Horn Maverick added another sentence. Huang Xiaolong simply did not look at this old cow again. "Little dragon, then when are you going to leave?" asked the king of Hongmeng. Since Huang Xiaolong insisted on going there, he no longer persuaded him. As Huang Xiaolong said, this is more beneficial to his mental state. Moreover, he can see. Huang Xiaolong is invincible, and people who have such a good luck will not fall easily. "Back to Master, the disciple ns to leave after a year." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and replied. This year. Huang Xiaolong intends to cultivate in this ce of Hongmeng, to consolidate the realm, and to apany the master and listen to Master. Anyway, go to **** experience, one or two years ago, the same one or two yearster. "Alright." Wang Meng of the Mongolian smile: "This year, you are listening to me in thend of Hongmeng, any questions on cultivation, you can ask me." "It''s Master." Huang Xiaolong respectfully said this. Looking at Li Wei, who is still sitting under the Hongmengling tree, refining Hongmeng, Yaochi: "Master, Li Wei, Yao Chi, are they?" "You can rest assured, I will let Li with them take turns guarding the side, there will be no problem, but they want to refine the fruit of the fruit, I am afraid that it will take tens of thousands of years to do." said the king of Hongmeng. "Several, tens of thousands of years!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. The king of Hongmeng smiled and said: "Do you think everyone is like you. In a few years, you can refine the fruit of Hongmeng? And, your kid is too wasteful, refining a Hongmeng fruit, and then breaking through the peak of the sixth stage of the king of God. After the end of the stage, Li Wei, Yao Chi refining Hong Mengguo, can be promoted to the king of the king, Li Wei may even reach the high level of the gods." Li Wei, Yao Chi and the two women have improved in the Forensic Pce in recent years, but. Yao Chi is now only the first step of the ancestors, and Li Wei is the tenth order of the ancestors. Therefore, in tens of thousands of years, Yaochi has been upgraded from the early stage of the ancestral **** to the early stage of the **** king. Li Wei has been promoted from the tenth order of the ancestors to the high level of the gods. It is already an amazing speed. After all, the two female talents are not very high. "This, Master, tens of thousands of years, time, grows a little longer." Huang Xiaolong hesitated: "Is there any way to let them refining Hongmeng?" The king of Hongmeng said: "There are ways to do it. I can arrange the phnx and let them change the flow rate around the time. They can refine this fruit in five or six thousand years, even for a thousand years, two thousand years, but they are It is impossible to rely on the tree of the Hongmengling tree and the aura of the surrounding orchard, and the efficacy of Hongmeng is greatly reduced." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, his heart was loose, so it would be good. Otherwise, for tens of thousands of years, he could onlye to see the two women. Subsequently, the king of Hong Meng, ording to the words of Huang Xiaolong, arranged a circle in the four women''s four rounds to change the flow rate of the two women. ording to this time flow rate, the two women can refine and rejuvenate the fruit. After the king of Hongmeng arranged thew, he and Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Mavericks, Jiang Hong and others left the orchard, leaving only two people to guard along the side. As a result, Huang Xiaolong temporarily lived in thend of Hongmeng. During the day, Huang Xiaolong went to Hongmeng Pce and Lis equivalent to listen to the king of Hongmeng. When he encountered something that he did not understand, Huang Xiaolong asked the king of Hongmeng. At night, Huang Xiaolong swallowed Shangpin Hongmeng Lingdan to practice. asionally, Huang Xiaolong studied the Tianwu formation method, and asked the teachers of the father of the king of Hongmeng and the brothers Jiang Hongzheng some problems. As for the fourth ban on Pyongwang, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to refine. The lesser things of Pluto Jade, the less people know the better, even if Master Wang Hongmeng and his brother Jiang Hong can definitely trust, but Huang Xiaolong still intends to leave thend of Hongmeng and refine the Pluto Jade fourth ban. One year, it will soon pass. This year, although Huang Xiaolong did not break through the eighth order of the gods, but after a year of listening to the king of Hongmeng, the state of mind and the spirit of the gods have been greatly improved, and the formation method, Huang Xiaolong improved quickly, already from the previous secondyer The realm of Xiaocheng has reached the realm of Dacheng. ...... On this day, a spaceship flew out of the Hongmeng River. It is the dragon shark spacecraft. After living in Hongmeng for a year, Huang Xiaolong left thend of Hongmeng alone. After the Hongmeng River, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and drove the dragon shark spacecraft to the face of the ancient gods. He nned to find a ce in the face of the ancient gods, and relegated the fourth king of Pluto. After the fourth ban on refining and curing Wang Yuyu, look for the three treasures of the ancient ck dragon family. Two dayster, the dragon shark spacecraft came to the face of the ancient gods. The spirit of Huang Xiaolong unfolded, and he identified the direction and flew to the site of the ancient ck dragon family. A few dayster, when he came to the site of the ancient ck dragon family, Huang Xiaolong dug a passage from a certain ce to the ground for several thousand feet, andid a dozen bans around the ground, which took the Pluto jade out. (To be continued.) Chapter 1607: Shen Wang Jiujie Chapter 1607: Shen Wang Jiujie Huang Xiaolong looked at the glory of the faint ck light of Pluto Jade, and did not rush to open the fourth ban on Pluto Jade, but to promote the Yuyue Shenlu, to protect the soul, and then began to use the supreme power to motivate The eyebrows of the chaos Jinlong Lei pool burst, suddenly, bursts of golden light burst out. Under the urging of Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power, the power of the mixed pool Jin Lei began to flood the past. When the power of Chaos Jinlei infiltrates into Pluto Jade, suddenly, the radiant ck light is constantly shining. This radiant ck light is not much shot every time. However, the destructive power contained in each passage is enough to easily destroy the **** of the tenth-orderte peak power of an ordinary god. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dare to care about it. He urged the power of Chaos Jinlei to form a golden dragon, which was surrounded by the whole body and protected the whole body. At the same time, the Yuyue Shenlu scatters the silver light, which is to protect the soul of Huang Xiaolong. Soon, the fourth ban on Plutoyu began to openpletely, and the underground space where Huang Xiaolong was located waspletely filled with darkness. A giant demon formed by the power of darkness appeared. The atmosphere of this demon **** is ten times stronger than the previous three demon gods! Even if Huang Xiaolong has broken through the seventh order of the king of God and reached the peak of the seventh stage, he still feels the power of shock. However, fortunately, after refining the third ban on Pluto Jade, he has initially mastered the dark energy in Pluto, so it will be much easier to refine the fourth dark demon. Huang Xiaolong spurred the supreme power, and the power of Chaos Jinlei, constantly grinding the dark light of the dark demon, constantly eroding and refining it. The year passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong was swallowed up by the darkness. Two years have passed. The breath of Huang Xiaolong haspletely disappeared, just like the incarnation bes a dark light,pletely integrated with the dark light of Pluto Jade. Underground space, cold, quiet, ancient. There is no life at all, it seems that everything is isted. Three years have passed. Suddenly, a little golden light began to appear in the underground space, and this golden light was in the darkness. Like a blooming flower, it blooms continuously and grows bigger. However, whenever the golden light bes bigger, the dark energy of the underground space will continue to turn around like a wave. In the middle of it. Huang Xiaolong only felt that his soul was spreading to the four sides with this dark energy. As the spirit of Huang Xiaolong spreads, suddenly, somewhere in front of the ground, there is a sudden burst of weak energy fluctuations. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. this is? Dragon! The faint energy fluctuations just now are absolutely dragons! And belongs to the dark system. However, this energy, surrounded by a very high prohibition, if he had just used the dark energy of Pluto Jade, it is impossible to find out. Is it this ancient ck dragon family under the ruins. Is there a strong dragon? Or, the three treasures of the ancient ck dragon family are hidden somewhere in front of the ground? ! Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong could not help but feel excited. After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong constantly swallowed and refining the dark energy of Pluto Jade. However, the strength of the dark energy contained in the fourth ban of Pluto Jade is far beyond the imagination of Huang Xiaolong. In Huang Xiaolong''s continuous refining for six years, the dark energy of the fourth banned by Wang Wangyu is still constantly emerging. Six years. At this point, Huang Xiaolong can feel his amazing changes. Whether it is the soul, or the flesh. Compared with the time of leaving Hongmeng, it has been strengthened by thirty times. And his strength has already broken from the peak of the seventh stage of the previous king of the gods to the peak of the eighth stage of the king of the gods, although it must be a certain distance to break through to the ninth stage. However, this has far exceeded the previous estimates of Huang Xiaolong. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that the fourth ban on refining and curing Pluto Jade would reach the peak of the eighth or mid-term of the eighth king of the gods. It is more than two years. Finally, Pluto Jade stopped the surging of dark energy. The darkness of the underground space continues to converge into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and finally. Huang Xiaolong''s figure began to appear. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and took a heavy breath. This time, the fourth ban on refining and curing Wang Yuyu, I did not expect to spend more than eight years. Just three months ago, he finally broke through the peak of the eighth stage of the king of the gods, reaching the early stage of the king of the king. The early stage of the king of the gods! Huang Xiaolong feels the power of the body and the amazing defense and strength of the Yuanlong body. Now, he is invariant and does not use the three most supreme gods. It is also easy to kill the tenth-order peak of the gods by the flesh! If you use the three most supreme gods, kill the Tianjun first-order mid-term,te! Huang Xiaolong stood up, and then the soul began to explore the past, somewhere in the ground where the treasures of the ancient ck dragons might be hidden, but there was no energy fluctuation. Later, Huang Xiaolong took out the Pluto Jade, and the supreme power boosted it. Suddenly, the dark light of Pluto Jade radiated out and prated into the front ground. A faint wave of dark attributes with a dragon''s breath began to spread. Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, waving his palms and opening a passage leading to somewhere in the ground. However, the location of Huang Xiaolong is the site of the ancient ck dragon family. This ground is extremely hard. If you dig it straight, the resistance is very high. Rao is that Huang Xiaolong was the first stage of the Shenwang Jiujie. It took several hours before he dug to the bottom of the ground. Huang Xiaolong stood there and saw only a huge liquid-like darkness in front of him. This piece of liquid-like darkness, quiet, quiet, and strange. The dark energy with the dragon''s breath is emitted from this dark interior. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong took the Tianwu treasure on his finger and then entered the Tianwu treasure, driving the Tianwu treasure to slowly break the ban on the dark liquid and enter it. The liquid that originally looked dark inside, as soon as it entered, suddenly, the foreground of the eye changed, the mountains and green waters, the green leaves and red flowers, and a peachy sight. Huang Xiaolong was taken aback and did not expect that it would be like this! He looked at the distance and saw the ancient mountain statue on the far side of the mountain. After a pause, Huang Xiaolong mobilized the dark energy of Pluto Jade, and sensed that the dragon''s breath dark attribute energy was sent from the belly of the Taikoo ck Dragon statue. Huang Xiaolong came out of the Tianwu treasure, and his body shed, and he came to the statue of the Taikoo ck Dragon. This ancient ck dragon statue is vivid, like a living Taikoo ck dragon, giving a great oppression. After flying around this ancient ck dragon statue, Huang Xiaolong finally came to his dragon mouth. (In the past two years, corrupt officials have been much more filthy, but many of them are still atrge and have be more embarrassed. The vige where the gods are located is the vige in the city. When the former vige chief was in office, he colluded with the secretary of the district, and did not open any vigemittee. In the case of the meeting, he privately stamped thend and shop in the vige. Now he has retired, saying that the vige pavement is his! It is even more incredible that the local Leizhou court judgement came out yesterday and sentenced the vige to him! His father-inw It is the President of the Court!) (To be continued.) Chapter 1608: Wild black dragon family baby Chapter 1608: Wild ck dragon family baby Looking at Longkou''s sharp dragon tooth, Huang Xiaolong carefully determined that Longkou had no ban, and then slowly flew into Longkou. After entering the Longkou, follow the Taikoo ck Dragon Dragon Head and fly to the abdomen. The passage is notrge, only three or four people can fly in parallel. As I approached the abdomen, a breath that made Huang Xiaolong''s heart linger from the front abdomen. Huang Xiaolong saw the situation, urging the three most supreme gods, chaotic Jinlong Lei Li around the whole body, just in case. This ancient ck dragon, tens of thousands of feet long, from the dragon mouth to the abdomen, the distance is not short. After flying for a while, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the entrance of the abdomen. When Huang Xiaolong passed through the entrance of the abdomen and entered the abdomen, he found that the abdomen space was quiterge, with tens of thousands of cubic meters, and the arrangement was like a luxurious pce inner hall. The four walls depict an ancient ck dragon. These ck dragons are of different shapes and sizes. Moreover, these ancient ck dragons have ancient scriptures. Huang Xiaolong took a closer look and found that these ancient scriptures were the characters of the ancient dragons. Because he has the Yuanlong body, he has also studied the dragon''s writings. Although there are not many studies, he can probably understand the meaning of these ancient dragon characters. After reading these ancient dragon characters, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. These ck dragon patterns are a set of magical skills of the ancient ck dragon family, and they are the highest gods, called the ancient ck dragon body. This set of ancient ck dragon body method can dodge defense, can attack and kill the enemy, when encountering a powerful enemy, it can also be turned into dark energy, which is used for escape. However, to practice this ancient ck dragon body, it must be a dragon, with a dragon body, and only the ck dragon can y the greatest power of this ancient ck dragon body, if other dragon races. The power is only three or four percent. After Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away, he was not eager to study the ancient ck dragon body, but to find the three treasures of the ancient ck dragon family. Just, let Huang Xiaolong wonder. Although there are many things in the hall, there are no ck dragon gods, ck dragons and ck dragons. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong took the Phantom Jade again. Then use the dark energy of Pluto Jade to find. When the dark energy of Pluto Jade filled all the space in the abdomen, suddenly, the familiar energy fluctuations were transmitted from the inside of the pir of the main hall. Huang Xiaolongs heart was happy, and his eyes fell on the dragon pir of the main hall. This dragon column, above, also depicts a ck dragon, and that energy fluctuations are from the position of the ck dragon''s abdomen. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed andnded on the ground, standing in front of the dragon pir and looking at the ck dragons abdomen. After thinking about it, the hands pressed forward and a dark energy was pressed against the ck dragon''s abdomen. However, as soon as Huang Xiaolongs dark energy approached, he was bounced off by a mysterious force, and Huang Xiaolong retreated a few steps. Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the dragon column again. He saw the position of the ck dragon''s abdomen. He made some changes. The abdomen dragon scales flickered, and an ancient "dragon" character floated out. Huang Xiaolong frowned. these years. He studied the Tianwu formation method and saw that the ancient "Dragon" character text was actually an ancient formation! And it is the kind of power. If he is stronger, then. The "Dragon" word will be stronger. Of course, if the attack power reaches a certain level, any formation can be broken. However, with his current strength, he wants to break the "Dragon" character. That is impossible, let alone that he is now a king of the king, I am afraid that he is now breaking through the realm of the heavenly king, and it is impossible to break. Now, the only way is to use the knowledge of the formation method to break the "Dragon" character array step by step. Although this ancient "Dragon" character method is very powerful, but as long as there is enough time, Huang Xiaolong still has the confidence to slowly break it. Among the cheats of the Tianwu Array, there are many notes about the ancient dragons. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed in this abdomen space and studied the secrets of Tianwu Formation. Every time I got it, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the dragon column to prove it. With the confirmation, Huang Xiaolongs battlefield realm has improved significantly almost every month. Finally, one year passed. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the dragon pir, waving his hands, and the dark energy around him condensed, forming a ck dragon. These ck dragons were entangled and formed a dragon character. "go with!" Huang Xiaolong took a shot with his hands. Suddenly, the dragon character was printed on the belly of the dragon column ck Dragon, which perfectly matched the "Dragon" on the dragon column. Soon, the whole dragon column shines. Then, the ck dragon on the dragon column suddenly came over from the dragon pir and flew over to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and was about to retreat, but the ck dragon was too fast, and he immediately came to Huang Xiaolong. But the next scene, let Huang Xiaolong suddenly, just saw this ck dragon came to him, then it continued to shrink, and then meet end to end, forming a dragon circle. Finally, the dragon circle became a ck dragon''s dragon-shaped jade bracelet. Huang Xiaolong reached out and held the ck dragon-shaped jade bracelet in his hand. He only felt cold in the cold, cold and frozen bones, and Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power urged it, which dispelled the chill. Looking at the ck dragon jade bracelet, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and his eyes moved. It seems that this is one of the three treasures of the ancient ck dragon family, the ck dragon cold jade bracelet! However, the other two treasures? Is it inside this ck dragon cold jade bracelet? Huang Xiaolong was excited to resist the heart, trying to open the ck dragon cold jade bracelet ban, out of Huang Xiaolong ident, this ck dragon cold jade bracelet ban is easy to open. When Huang Xiaolong saw the space inside the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet, he couldnt help but be shocked. He saw the space inside, and even circled a ck dragon! These ck dragons are densely packed, there are no hundred million, and there are tens of millions! However, these ck dragons are not the real dragons, but the ones of the dragons and the tops of the dragons, and the hundreds of the biggest ones, even the best of them! In addition to these top grades, the ck dragons of the best Hong Meng Ling Dan, the space on the ground, but a mountain range, continuous, can not see the end. These mountains are a rare chaotic ore. However, Huang Xiaolongs gaze fell on a giant throne above one of the peaks. This giant throne radiates an amazing Longwei, which is covered with many ancient dragons runes, and the throne is backed by a The ck dragon pattern, the dragon head overlooking the beings, is like the king of the dragons, the head of Wanlong! This is the ck dragon throne! Huang Xiaolongs heart is happy, so what is thest ck dragon god? (To be continued.) Chapter 1609: It’s too fast Chapter 1609: It¡¯s too fast However, Huang Xiaolong searched all the space of the ck Dragon Han Jade Bracelet and found no armor. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are doubtful. It shouldn''t be ok. ording to the truth, since the ck dragon throne is inside this ck dragon cold jade bracelet, then the ck dragon **** shrine should also be within this ck dragon cold jade bracelet. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong faintly felt that he seemed to have leaked something? Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on a chaotic stone mountain not far from the Throne of the ck Dragon. I saw this chaotic mountain peak, which is somewhat different from the surrounding mountains. Above the mountain peaks, there are hundreds of ques with a hint of ck light! Looking at these hundreds of ck ray patches, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and one-handedly took a picture of the hundreds of ck ray patches from the mountain. When these hundreds of ck ray patches were taken from the mountain by Huang Xiaolong, in the sun, every ck ray que exudes dazzling light, and these hundreds of ck ques, above, are faint Some arrays and runes! Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, the supreme dark power urged and poured into the hundreds of ck radiance patches. Suddenly, these hundreds of ck ray patches were like hundreds of ck little suns, emitting a strong ck light. And the above picture and runes, there is a faint stream of light. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, the supreme dark power continued to perfuse. Under the continuous infusion of the Supreme Dark Power, these hundreds of ck ray patches began to spin, flow, and thenbined. As these ck ray patches continue tobine, the upper body of an armor begins to appear slowly. After a few breaths, when all the ck ray patches werebined, a ck full armor appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. The hundreds of ck ray patches scattered just now, can not see the scattered maps, and now the armor isplete. I saw the top of the armor, nine ck dragons, these nine ck dragons, faintly formed an ancient ck dragon array, to protect all corners of the armor, corresponding to all directions. And some space in the armor. These are some obscure lines, some of which are like the ancient dragons, but they are not like some, like some, but Huang Xiaolong can''t see what the pattern is. Although I can''t understand these textures, but. Huang Xiaolong is hard to hide his heart. This armor is undoubtedly thest baby ck dragon god! Moreover, this ck dragon **** can be scattered into hundreds of pieces! When you want to divide, you want to divide and you want tobine andbine. However, this ck dragon **** should not only be as simple as defending and absorbing dragons, but also a lot of magical effects. I have to wait until I really refine. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to leave. In this ck dragon belly space pce, I continued to stay and began to refine the three treasures of the ancient ck dragon family. Huang Xiaolong first refines the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet. The ck dragon cold jade bracelet is the artifact of the top grade Hongmeng spirit level. It is a lot bigger than the Tianwu treasure ring. When it is refining, how many treasures there are. Huang Xiaolong can put it into the ck dragon cold jade bracelet. It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Xiaolong can even put all the people of a superrge **** ne, all the elixir, all the spirits, all the gods into the ck dragon cold jade bracelet. This is the amazing capacity of a top-quality artifact. immediately. Huang Xiaolong will drop a drop of his own blood into the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet, let the blood slowly prate into it, and then spur the supreme dark power to start refining the ck dragon cold jade bracelet. Perhaps because of the blood of the Yuanlong god, he possesses the atmosphere of the dragon, perhaps the reason for the supreme dark power. It is much easier to refine the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet than in the imagination. In just ten days, Huang Xiaolong will Refine it. After refining the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet, Huang Xiaolong knows that the ck dragon cold jade bracelet, the ck dragon god, the ck dragon throne, if these three treasures are used together, they can also summon the soul of thousands of ck dragons. The soul of this thousand ck dragons can destroy the enemy and defend. Of course, the stronger the strength, the stronger the soul of the ck dragon summoned, and the strongest can even summon the soul of the ck dragon in thete tenth stage of the Great Emperor. Huang Xiaolong estimated that with his current realm and strength, he should be able to summon the first-order or even second-order ck dragon soul. After refining the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet, Huang Xiaolong then refined the ck dragon god. However, refining the ck dragon gods, but it is more difficult than the refining ck dragon cold jade bracelet, Huang Xiaolong spent more than three months before refining the ck dragon god. Finally, the ck dragon throne refining time is longer. The ck Dragon Throne is the flying artifact of the Shangpin Hongmeng spirit level. Among them, the ancient flyingw array is extremelyplex, and Huang Xiaolong has to refine it one by one. For almost a year, Huang Xiaolong refining the ck dragon throne. When the three pieces of baby were refining, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, his body flew up, and his heart thought, the ck dragon **** shards automatically covered the body of Huang Xiaolong, and soon formed aplete ck dragon god, protecting all parts of Huang Xiaolong''s body. . Then, the ck dragon cold jade bracelet, turned into a ck dragon, wrapped around Huang Xiaolong''s left ring finger, far away, like an ordinary ck dragon ring, and the ck dragon throne, then came under Huang Xiaolong, dressed in the ck dragon **** Huang Xiaolong Sitting on the throne of the ck Dragon. From afar, Huang Xiaolong is like the ck Dragon, the King of ck Dragon, the Emperor of Wanlong, the ck Dragon God, the ck Dragon Throne, and exudes endless Longwei. Huang Xiaolong will be the ck dragon cold jade bracelet, the ck dragon god, the ck dragon throne''sw at the same time stimting, suddenly, the dragon roar, countless ck dragon souls fly out, covered all the space around. When the souls of these ck dragons fly out, there is a sign of stagnant air in the surrounding space. Then, Huang Xiaolong tried to push the ck dragon throne. Suddenly, the ck dragon throne turned into a ck light with Huang Xiaolong, tearing the void, and instantly came out of the ck liquid space, and came to the underground space of refining the wangwang jade before Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong imagined the speed of the ck Dragon Throne, but still scared a big jump. fast! It is too fast! Is this almost ten times faster than the dragon shark spacecraft? ! From here, take the dragon shark spacecraft and go to the Hongmeng River for a few days. However, with this ck dragon throne, I am afraid that it will be two minutes? ! It may not even take two minutes! Moreover, at the time of flight, he did not feel the sound of the surrounding winds, extremely stable, and there was no space fluctuation, just like a t. Caused by Huang Xiaolong Xingzhi, once again urging the circle ofw in the throne of the ck Dragon, he immediately left the ground and came to the heights of the ancient gods. After flying for a while, Huang Xiaolong was familiar with this ck dragon throne. (The former vige chiefs business, our vige did not reflect it to the above. When he was in office, there were four or five million funds in the vige ount. When he left office, there were only two or three hundred thousand left. There was no cost in the vige. Inexplicably disappeared? But the above sent people to check the ount several times, each time the results of the investigation team came out, they said that they could not find the problem! Even the above-mentioned Commission for Discipline Inspection also asked people and the secretary of the district to check the problem. Finally, A few years ago, dozens of vigers in our vige organized a petition in Beijing to reflect this problem, but the vigers came back, but they were caught three! And each sentenced for half a year! Sitting for half a year! However, it is not a crime to obstruct the justice of the three people who are given the three security on the top!) (To be continued.) Chapter 1610: Entering hell Chapter 1610: Entering hell After getting familiar with the ck Dragon Throne, Huang Xiaolong began to familiarize himself with the ck Dragon God and the ck Dragon Han Jade Bracelet. Huang Xiaolong''s divine infusion, I saw the ck dragon gods turned into hundreds of pieces, constantly spinning, forming a piece of ck wind de, wherever, all the peaks were cut into powder. The ck dragon gods are invincible, and when they are turned into hundreds of pieces, these ck dragon gods can be used to kill the enemy! ck Dragon God can attack and defend! Looking at the ck dragon **** shards easily cut all the obstacles in front of the powder into powder, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the dark energy contained in the fragments of the gods can swallow and rot the other side! Extremely overbearing! After the ck dragon gods and the ck dragon cold jade bracelets were familiar with each other, Huang Xiaolong stayed on the ruins of the ancient ck dragon family for a few days. After determining that the ancient ck dragon family had no other treasures, it was decided to go to hell. "hell!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself and his eyes blink. He has Shura, who can summon the gates of Hell and go directly to Hell through the Gate of Hell. This saves him a lot of time. Otherwise, even if he has the flying dragon artifact of the top of the ck Dragon Throne, he has to rush to Hell Shura. I am afraid that it will take a long time. Originally, he also nned to go to the animal space for a glimpse, and then examine the animal space in detail. However, in the past, the animal space was a lot of time, so after the end of the battle of heaven, go to the beast. Pretty space. After all, now, only 70 years from the battle of heaven, he has to find the inheritance of the Lord of Hell as soon as possible, find the chaotic mine pool of the inheritance, and refine it! Immediately, Huang Xiaolong sat down and started to operate Shura. This Xiu Luo has not been in operation for many years since he entered the realm of the gods. This time again, Huang Xiaolong had a new experience with this Shura, and when the Shurao was running, there was a mysterious dark energy that constantly permeated from the void. Surrounded by his body. This dark energy is very weak and weak. In the past, Huang Xiaolong was weak. It can''t be sensed, but now it can be clearly sensed. As Huang Xiaolong operated Shura, soon, a dark door slowly emerged. Look at this dark door. Huang Xiaolong blinked. In the lower bound, he entered the **** through the door of hell, but at that time, the strength was too weak, it was difficult to breathe into hell, now, I don''t know what? Huang Xiaolong stepped into the door of hell. quickly. The door to **** disappeared. Huang Xiaolong turned around in a whirlwind. Not long after, his body was light and he fell on a ck desert. As soon as itnded, suddenly, a burst of chilly dark energy wrapped him over. Looking around everything, Huang Xiaolong knows that he has entered hell. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong activated the body''s blood in the body, suddenly. The whole body began to change dramatically, and the avatar became a statue of Shura. In hell, he naturally can no longer walk in a human race, otherwise. Once discovered by the **** race, it will be endless pursuit. After bing a Shura, Huang Xiaolong sensed the strength of the body and then flew up and broke away. Previously, he went to hell. Hell gravity suppression, it is difficult to walk, now, he can move and arbitrarily fly at any moment in this hell. Now, the first thing he has to do is to determine what this is. As long as it is determined, then slowly explore the other. The inheritance of the Lord of Hell, in thend of Hell Shura, a face of the gods of Capricorn. Under the rapid flight of Huang Xiaolong, the ck desert behind it disappeared, and a city pool gradually appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong. The front city pool was not big. When Huang Xiaolong had just ascended to the gods, the cities in Cangyun Ind were almost big. Seeing the city, the flight speed of Huang Xiaolong elerated again. Soon, Huang Xiaolong fell to the front of the city gate. Although the city is not big, the entrances and exits of the city gates are endless. I saw only a lot of people in the body covered with a light scale, green eyes, long eyes, thick arms, height of two meters, some three meters. This is the mostmon demon in the **** race! The Hells of Shura, there are many races, there are thousands of races, but the most people are the demons and the Shura. The demon and the Shura are 80% of the Hells in the Hell! Only thousands of other races ount for 20%. Therefore, in the Hells of Shura, the Devil and the Shura are absolutely masters. However, the demon and the Shura are different in their blood and their identities are different. Some **** demons and Shura are born in the royal family. If the blood is stronger, the royal family is weaker. The nobility, the blood, is a civilian. Because of the blood, these demons and Shuras are somewhat different in appearance. For example, Huang Xiaolongs now-reformed Shura has two pale ck horns on his forehead. It is a symbol of the Shura royal family. Some nobles and civilians do not. As for The horns of the royal family arevender. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong walked in the crowd, some demons and Shura around him, as well as other infernal race disciples, evaded and looked at Huang Xiaolong in awe, while the gate guards respected Huang Xiaolong as a respectful adult and did not dare to charge Huang Xiaolongs entrance fee. Directly put Huang Xiaolong into the city. After Huang Xiaolong entered the city, he found that the streets in the city were very prosperous. People came and went, it was very lively, and the shops around the streets were full of restaurants. There are some aristocrats with status and status, riding some **** beasts, these **** beasts, looks more awkward, and the mostmon mount in the **** beast is the three-headed dog. However, looking at the prosperity of the city, it is somewhat out of Huang Xiaolong''s imagination. It seems that **** is not all killing and bloody. For example, some cities are rtively stable. However, when Huang Xiaolong felt that the city was safe, suddenly, there was a scream in front of him. He saw a Shura disciple holding a long whip. He was whipping and screaming at the passing people, but the people in the past did not dare to dodge and let the other party whipping. This Shura disciple, the forehead two corners are dark ck, it seems to be the Shura royal family, the ancient tenth-orderte strength, followed by a group of guards. "The ancient city wind master''s whip method is getting more and more powerful." A guardianplimented the Xiu Luo disciple. The old city of Shuras discipleughed and said: In these days, I tried to cultivate in the government. Today I just came out and took these people to try my big whip method. When ites to this, the long whip is a wave, the power is poured, and the moment Several people were flying in front of them, and one of them was directly exposed to a **** rain in midair. "The ancient city wind is a good whip!" Those guards are admiring. Huang Xiaolong''s brow slightly wrinkled. (To be continued.) Chapter 1611: Hell Solomon Chapter 1611: Hell Solomon The old city of Shuras discipleughed, and it was a long whip. He saw his long whip like a poisonous snake. The snake was a roll of snakes. The dozens of pedestrians in front of him were all caught in the waist. Then, the other side whipted, suddenly, The dozens of people all broke into two pieces. The smell of blood is diffuse. Some other pedestrians were horrified, but they did not dare to escape. The ancient city windughed: "These people are still very interesting, do not dare to dodge, thest time some dodge, I found out which family, the family was all used by me to practice the whip!" "When I am a big whip, the more blood I suck, the stronger my spirituality will be. When I get there, the power of my great whish method will increase a lot." The ancient city wind took the long whip back into the hand, touched the long whip, and smiled. "The ancient city wind master, I heard that the young master Xin Jia Xinbo came back from Shuramen!" A guard came forward and said carefully. When the ancient city wind heard it, his face was cold and sneered: "He is also a lucky disciple who passed the assessment of a small branch of Shuyuan, our Wuyuan **** ne, and became an ordinary disciple of the Shumenmen branch. He If you dare to be arrogant in front of me, I will pack him up!" "That is that, how can Xinbopare with the ancient city wind master, he is now a ancient **** first-order, the ancient city wind master to pack him, that is, to blow things." A guard smiled charmingly. "Yes, if our young master of the ancient city also went to participate in the assessment of the Shuramen Wuyuan branch, it will certainly pass, and it will definitely be seen by the ministers and epted as disciples!" "I think it should be seen by the elders!" Some of the men are talking. Huang Xiaolong heard it, and his heart moved. Wuyuan God ne? Shuramen branch? Before he came, he collected information and gave a rough understanding of some of the forces in the Hehmunity. The Hell Shura world does not have many imperial pces like the gods. There are only a few ancient sects and families that have a long history. The power of these ancient sects and families is not weaker than the imperial pces of the gods. There are seven or eight thousand ancient martial art and family in the whole hell. And Shuraomen is one of the ten strongest superpowers in the Hell Shura world, controlling the infinite numbers of stars and the gods. It seems that he is now in the position of the **** of the gods. It should be one of the facets of Shuramen''s forces. At this moment, the old city of Shuras disciple came to Huang Xiaolong with all his hands. Ok! When the ancient city wind saw Huang Xiaolong standing in the middle of the street, couldnt help but see the Shura royal family? In this Qing Dynasty, there are not many disciples who have the blood of the Shura royal family. He stopped. Smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Friends are not our Qingcheng?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are indifferent and his face is expressionless: What advice? The ancient city winds and the eyes are angry and sh. Huang Xiaolong''s expression and tone, which made him feel like a hot face on the cold butt. It was also angry at the back of the crowd. "Kid, do you know who our young master is? Our young master is an ancient disciple! And it is a core disciple!" A guard stared at Huang Xiaolong: "Don''t say that you are a disciple of the Shura royal family, even Shuramen. The disciple, Master Xinbo, in this Wuyuan City, also called our young master a big brother!" Although Huang Xiaolong is the blood of the Shura royal family, he is sheltered by the Shura family ofws, but he is in the ancient city. Even if you really kill Huang Xiaolong, at most, there will be some minor troubles. Therefore, they did not put the blood of Huang Xiaolong Xiu Luowang in their eyes. At this time, the ancient city wind raised his hand and stopped other guards. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and smiled. "I don''t dare to ask for advice. However, I am looking for someone to try my big whip. The people are too weak. It''s really boring, I don''t know if youpare with those who are. How can I get a big move from my whip?" Speaking of this, the long whip in his hand instantly waved to Huang Xiaolong. Under the infusion of its power. The long whip is red, straight and straight, and stabbed the yellow dragon! His eyes are cold, he must first explode Huang Xiaolong''s lower body, and then slowly pick up Huang Xiaolong. As for the troubles after packing up Huang Xiaolong, he is not worried. The ancient family is one of the superrge families in the Shuramunity. Although his ancient family is only a branch, hundreds of cities around it are also the existence of the wind and rain. In the past, he used the same method to clean up many family disciples whose status is not low. Those family disciples and elders came to discuss the arguments, and they alsopensated for some spiritual stones. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other''s long whip and stabbed himself to his lower body. His eyes shed and he had juste to hell. He didn''t want to cause any trouble, but now! Just when the other side whipped into the face of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, stopped, the ancient city wind stunned, his face changed, but then he found that his body could not move, as if it had been fixed. this is? ! His eyes were flustered. The guards behind it were also fixed there. "Do you know what I hate most?" Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the old city of Shura, and came to him. Every step, the ancient city wind body behind the guards, there was a scream, and then burst into a **** rain. The ancient city saw the wind and his eyes feared: "You, me." But then, he found that his throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible giant hand and could not make a sound. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. After the ancient city wind body behind the guards, the screams continued to ring, and finally, the dozens of guards all turned into a group of blood rain, floating in the air. When Huang Xiaolong came to the ancient city wind, the ancient city wind found that the magical power in the body suddenly became violent, his eyes were round and round, and then, like those guards, the whole body exploded. Huang Xiaolong went straight. When Huang Xiaolong went out to Xu Yuan, those blood rains fell from the air in the air. The ancient city wind did not know what Huang Xiaolong hated most. Huang Xiaolongs face is indifferent, and it seems that nothing has happened. "Solomon." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. In the end, do you want to go to the Shuramen branch of this source of God? He always feels that Shura Gate in the lower bounds of the soul world is rted to Hell Solomon. Even he has a feeling of faintness. When he was under the control of Shumen, the master was mad at me. It should be in the Shura world, and maybe even Hell Shura. Disciple of the door. However, in the **** of Shura, the strongest force is not Shuramen, but an organization called Pluto! This organization called Pluto is extremely mysterious. No one knows who the real controller is behind him. Even his master, the king of Hongmeng, the brother Jiang Hong, the Golden Horn Mavericks do not know. Will this Pluto organization be created by the Lord of Hell? After all, another name for the Lord of Hell is Pluto? Huang Xiaolong thought. (Going into hell, the plot turns, today I am trying my best to plot the plot, considering whether or not to let Huang Xiaolong worship Solomon, my heart is very contradictory) (to be continued.) Chapter 1612: Pluto Chapter 1612: Pluto "Pluto." Huang Xiaolong blinked. Before he came to Hell to repair the world, Master Wang and the Golden Horn Mavericks gave him advice. When ites to hell, it is best to join the Pluto organization first. With the organization of Pluto, it is much easier to walk in the Hells. This Pluto organization, simr to the Lower Realm Alchemist Association, joins the Alchemy Masters Association in the lower bounds, then it is the alchemy of the Alchemy Masters Association, has an alchemy status, will apany the reverence, and join this Pluto organization, then there will be The identity of a "Pluto", the power of **** generally does not offend the Pluto. Moreover, this Pluto organization is extremely free, and unlike the super-mass of Shura Gate, there are many restrictions on the rules of the door, so that he can find the inheritance of the Lord of Hell. Huang Xiaolong considered it and decided to join the Pluto organization first. When you join the Pluto organization, you can also go to other super-generals. Pluto does not limit this. Just when Huang Xiaolong nned to inquire about the branch of Pluto''s organization in the position of Wuyuan God, suddenly, a sound broke through the air, and only a few hundred Shura disciples were flying toward him. Looking at the hundreds of Xiu Luo disciples wearing them, Huang Xiaolong knew that the other party was sent by the ancient family. Sure enough, the other party came to Huang Xiaolong and dispersed, and Huang Xiaolong retreated from the road and surrounded it. The oldest of the oldest people were cold. "Is you killing the ancient city disciple of the ancient family?" One of them, his eyes asked Huang Xiaolong coldly. "Let''s go, I don''t want to kill you." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. Everyone in the ancient family nced and then became angry. Those old people are even more sneer. "Go? Kid, in this Yinhe maind, no one has killed my ancient disciples, dare to be so arrogant." The old man who had opened the old man sneered: "I don''t believe it. You will be the king of God!" The source of the gods is just a small ce in the world of hell. The king of the gods, generally does not appear in the face of Wuyuan. The Yinhe continent below the Wuyuan **** ne. The first strongest is their ancient ancestors. A strong ancestor of the ancestors! In the Yinhe continent, their ancient family is the first family. "The ancient elders are too elders, why bother with him, first take him down, go back to the family, and then slowly interrogate him!" Another old man is cold. The old man who had previously opened the door and nodded to the ancient masters around him. Around the ancient masters have attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, these ancient masters just attacked Huang Xiaolong. A horrible dark energy erupted from the body of Huang Xiaolong, and like a hurricane, swept out. Under this dark energy hurricane, the hundreds of ancestors first-order, second-order or ancient gods in thete tenth-order high-end facilities have stopped, and in the ancient family, there are several old people watching, and instantly be a rotten The body. The ancestors, the ancient gods, are 100,000 years after death, and the bodies are not likely to rot. However, these ancient masters are like mortals. It has been rotted for thousands of years, and only the bones are left in the whole body. It is the fear of the ancient people who have a few eyes. The armor of these ancient masters has even rotted in an instant! This! These armor are all cast in the darkness of the ancient family for 100,000 years, and they are added to the rare minerals of the ancestral gods. Even if they are the undead in the middle of the ancestors, it will take several hours to corrode with the power of their undead. It rots! But now! Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancient long-term deposits and several people feared. His face was indifferent, since the refining of the four bans of Pluto Jade. Itbines the power of darkness of Pluto Jade Hell Lord, the dark power of his demon **** supreme god. The power has reached a level of horror. Corrosion is only one of the abilities of his demon god''s supreme deity. Not to mention the armor of these ancient masters, even if it is an ordinary top grade or even the best chaotic spirit armor, he can instantly erode it! Just now, he just released the power of one-tenth of the corrosion. Otherwise, these ancient masters could not even have bones left. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancients and kept a few people indifferently. "You, are you?" The ancient long trembles, the face is difficult to cover fear, the fear of death. "Sorry, I broke through the realm of the gods a few decades ago." Huang Xiaolong shrugged. Of course, although he was the king of the king who broke through decades ago, he is now the king of the king. "God, the king of God!" The ancient long-staying few people lost their voices. Actually, it is really the **** king, the **** kingdom that broke through decades ago? Is that the first step of the king of God? God king first-order powerhouse, this is the existence, howe! "Big, adults, forgive!" Gu Changcang several people have a soft leg and crouched down. Huang Xiaolong''s finger was hooked. Suddenly, a few people in ancient times found that their body flew to Huang Xiaolong uncontrobly, and several people were even more unremarkable. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, and a few purple rays instantly entered the eyebrows of several people, and several people lost consciousness. Huang Xiaolong left a few people not to die, it is to search for a few people to remember. With the identity of several elders in the ancient family, you must know the branch of the Pluto organization of the Wuyuan God. Suddenly, a few people''s memories flooded into the mind of Huang Xiaolong as a flood. After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong will end the soul search. "Ghosnd, Naiman City." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. It is known from the memory of several people that the division of Pluto in the Wuyuan God ne is in the ghosnd, Naiman City. After searching for the souls of several people, Huang Xiaolong had a more detailed understanding of this Wuyuan God ne. This source of the gods, the strongest is the tenth-order peak of the ancestors, and the branch of the ancient family is one of the ten families of the ancestral gods. The ancient ancestors are the tenth-order early strongmen of the ancestors. The Shuramen Wuyuan branch is also in the ghosnd, just in the city of Uchi, near Naiman City. After a pause, Huang Xiaolong instantly broke away. After he left the city, he called the ck Dragon Throne and sat on the ck dragon throne. He instantly turned into a ck man, and came to the ghostnd. At the speed of the ck Dragon Throne,e to the ghosnd, and it will take a few minutes. Sitting on the throne of the ck Dragon, watching a space continue to go behind him, Huang Xiaolong can not help but feel the horror of the ck Dragon Throne. "I hope that the ancient family will have fun." Thinking of the ancient family, Huang Xiaolong thought. In the end, he did not kill the ancients and saved a few people. It was to let the ancients go to the ancient family and report it. He had broken through the king of the gods decades ago, with the strength of the branch of the ancient family, knowing that he is the king of God. It is impossible to provoke him again. Just as Huang Xiaolong took the ck Dragon Throne to the ghosnd, several people saved and fled back to the ancient headquarters. "What? The first king of the first king of the gods?!" On the main hall of the headquarters of the ancient family, the ancient family ancestors were shocked. "Yes, my ancestors, the other side really said so, and the other party''s strength is terrible. In our judgment, it should be true!" Gu Changcun replied, and he was afraid of his face. "The beginning of the first step of the king of God? Interesting." At this time, a fat man in the main seat of the main hall smiled inadvertently. He was responsible for the inspection of hundreds of gods in the star field of the ancient family. He just came from the headquarters. The fourth king of the gods. (To be continued.) Chapter 1613: Kashgar Mountains Chapter 1613: Kashgar Mountains The ancient ancestors of ancient ancestors stood up and said to the patrol: "Guzheng adults, you see, this matter, us?" The patrol made the ancients indifferent: "A small **** king was in the early stage, and he dared to swear in the face of Wuyuan. If I didn''t meet it, let him live more, but since I just happened to run into it. This matter will naturally not let him squat, let the following people look at where he is now, after the investigation, report to me." The old ancestors of the ancient family had a happy face, and respectfully said: "Yes, the ancient Zhengren, I will pass on the order." Then, I took out the letter and sent orders to the elders below. After the ancient family ancestors passed the order, Gu Zheng said: "Sit, we drink." The ancient ancestors were respectful and then sat down. "I heard that Guzheng adults have broken through the fourth order of the gods in the past few years?" Gu Feiplimented andughed: "The ancient adult is talented, and the cultivation is only the fourth step of the gods in the past tens of thousands of years. Jun, even the great emperor, is an inevitable thing." Gu Zhenghaha smiled: "Rare luck, with my talent, breaking through the heavenly king, it is not difficult, but to break through the emperor, difficult, difficult!" Speaking of this, shaking his head, some pretending. "Who doesn''t know that we are ancient geniuses, but the ancient geniuses are the direct ancestors of the ancestors of the ancient ancestors. If the ancients are not able to break through the great emperor, I can see that many ancient patrols have not broken. Got it." Gu Changcun smiled charmingly. "To put it bluntly, I can see that the ancients can break through the Great Emperor for ten thousand years!" "Yes! I see, up to eight million years." Some elders in the hall haveplimented andughed. The face of Gu Zhengs obesity is full of smiles, and the eyes that are not big areughing into two slits. The hall sounded augh from time to time. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who took the throne of the ck Dragon, came to the ghostnd. Huang Xiaolong collected the ck dragon throne, and his body shed and he came to a mountain range. ording to the memory of a few people in ancient times, this mountain is called the Kashgar Mountains. There are tens of billions of miles, one of thergest mountains in the Ghosnd, and the Kashgar mountain robbers prevail and pass through the Kashgar Mountains. Not far away, it is Naiman City. When I came to the Kashgar Mountains, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to rush to Naiman City. Pluto organization, there are two opportunities to apply for assessment in one year, and the next registration. There are still five months. Therefore, he intends to practice in the Kashgar for a few months before going to Naiman City. In the face of the ancient gods, although he got three treasures of the ancient ck dragon family, but the ancient ck dragon body of the ancient ck dragon body did not practice how to practice, he intends to practice the ancient ck dragon body in this Kashgar mountain. Huang Xiaolong started the soul and then flew to one of the peaks. However, just as Huang Xiaolong flew over the mountain, suddenly. A big drink: "Stop!" Then, a group of people flew out from the darkness of the surrounding mountains. This group of people, dressed in weird, uneven heights, there are three or four hundred people, the most powerful one, is the first step of the ancestral god, the weakest, only the fourth step of the ancient god. It seems that there is a group of robbers in the Kashgar Mountains. The big divisions are Shura, some are demon, and some are sinisters and cks. Yin ghost family. It is a rare family of hell. It looks extremely ugly. Although it has the same blood and skin as the Shura and the demons, it has no flesh. The whole body is extremely thin, but the height is twice that of the Shura and the demons. As for the Hei Sha, it is dark all over the body, but the eyes are all white and the hair is white. "Kids, will be on you." One of the ancient gods in thete tenth stage of the robbers was about to open up and let Huang Xiaolong hand over the space ring. Huang Xiaolong immediately mmed, and suddenly, hundreds of robbers all sprang out. They are rushing over the distant peaks. Then, a shocking suction came out of Huang Xiaolong''s hands, and hundreds of robbers were all absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. The hundreds of robbers were afraid of both eyes. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, and the purple "soul" word flew out instantly. One by one, they didn''t enter the hundreds of robbers and eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, they controlled all these hundreds of robbers. To control these robbers, Huang Xiaolong did not need to use the insects of Hongmeng, only to disy the Hongmeng technique and the soul method. After controlling these robbers, Huang Xiaolong swayed and disappeared in the same ce. He turned around in the Kashgar Mountains. After half a day, hepletely conquered and controlled nearly a thousand robbers in the Kashgar Mountains. Although the strength of these robbers in the Kashgar Mountains is not strong, but after they have been conquered, there are also more than 400,000 people. Among them, there are more than 200 people in the early stage of the ancestral gods. Weak forces. Of course, Huang Xiaolong conquered the robbers in the Kashgar Mountains. He just wanted to have a ce to rest in this ce, and it was convenient for him to practice the ancient ck dragon body. After conquering the robbers in the Kashgar Mountains, Huang Xiaolong chose one of the robber''sirs as a dwelling. Not to mention, the robber''sir was built quite well. The pce is magnificent and the Linghua Lingcao Charming, just the building materials of the pce, for Huang Xiaolong, the quality is lower. Huang Xiaolong took some of the dragon''s fine stones and ore from Tianwu Treasures and spent a day re-refining and building the pces inhabited. He arranged dozens of ancient formations to hide and shrouded the pce. Around the pce. Next, Huang Xiaolong began to meditate. During the day, Huang Xiaolong swallowed Shangpin Hongmeng Lingdan to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, and at night he turned out the body of the ancient dragon and practiced the ancient ck dragon body. Soon, more than four months passed. On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the pce and habitually stretched out and breathed the fresh air of the mountain. The pce is located in the foothills, looking down from the pce, and the surrounding scenery is in sight. This Kashgar Mountains, the scenery is still very good. However, in hell, there is no sunshine for many years, even during the day, it is dim. "It is also time to go to Naiman City." Huang Xiaolong thought. Although there are still ten days from the time of the registration of Pluto, it is no problem to go a few days earlier. These days, he also told the following robbers to inquire about the situation of the Shuramen Wuyuan branch. However, ording to the robbers below, the Wuyuan branch did not have a disciple who was arrogant. In this regard, Huang Xiaolong did not disappoint. After all, Shuramen has hundreds of thousands of branches. His master is a madman. Even if he is really a Hellian disciple, it is impossible to be so close to the Wuyuan branch. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Kashgar Mountains and came to Naiman City. Huang Xiaolong did not bring many people, he took four ancestors of the second-order robbers, and arrived in Naiman City. What happened, you can let four people do it. (To be continued.) Chapter 1614: Assessment of Pluto Chapter 1614: Assessment of Pluto Going to Naiman City, Huang Xiaolong did not take the Dragon Shark spacecraft. Instead, he and the four men picked five heads to sit on the beast and one person rode on a beast. Of course, these robbers in the Kashgar Mountains have nothing to sit on, so they are better than ordinary beasts. The five-person sitting beast is a kind of **** beast called the purple beast. This purple beast is a descendant of the ancient sacred unicorn and a purple winged horse. However, the five heads of the five people have the blood of the dark unicorn has been extremely thin. Fortunately, the speed of these five-headed purple beasts is not slow, and they are the first-order ancestors, so they came to Naiman City five or six dayster. Aftering to Mannay City, Huang Xiaolong ordered two of them to purchase the mansion. After all, there were still four or five days from the assessment, always looking for a ce to live. Huang Xiaolong does notck Lingshi. Of course, he did not use the ten-pronged stone that he had transformed. The robbers of the Kashgar Mountains have umted a lot of spiritual stones for so many years. After telling two of them to buy the mansion, Huang Xiaolong and the other two rode the Zilin beast to the Pluto organization branch. The Pluto organization branch is located in the center of Naiman City. It is easy to find. Two hourster, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the gate of the Pluto organization branch. When Huang Xiaolong came, he didn''t imagine it as lively, and it seemed a bit deserted. Perhaps the conditions for the assessment of Pluto''s organization are somewhat engraved, and the probability of passing is extremely small. Therefore, it seems that not many people have applied for the assessment. The guards in front of the gate are two guards wearing ck armor robes. The tenth-order initial strength of the ancestors looked at the ancient "methane" in the center of the two robes. Huang Xiaolong knew that this was the meditation of Pluto. . Pluto organization, internal and external. Inside, it is the Guardian, and the Guardian belongs to the Pluto organization. These Guardian rights are somewhat simr to the Heavenly Heavenly Heavenly Heavenly Soldiers. The Heavenly Soldiers of the Divine Heaven, governing and upholding the order of the entire Divine Realm, and the Guardian, only govern and maintain the order of Pluto. The Guardian is the same as the Pluto organization. There are so many people in the world of hell, the undead world and the ghost world, no one knows. However, Huang Xiaolong asked Master Wang Hongmeng and Jinjiao Mavericks. The two answered the same. Hell Shura, the undead world, the three worlds of the ghost world, can kill any world! The army of the Guardian is even stronger than the power of the Heavenly Heavenly Soldiers! At that time, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. And the Golden Horn Mavericks also specte that this Pluto organization is most likely to be left by the Lord of Hell. It was not long before the Lord of Hell disappeared, and the Pluto organization appeared. The Golden Horn Mavericks even spected if anyone got the inheritance left by the Lord of Hell. Then, in the future, you can control the entire Pluto organization, and then rely on the power of Pluto organization to rule the three realms of hell! The Pluto organization is inside the solid, and the outside is the Pluto strong who signed up for the assessment and passed. Pluto, ording to strength, from low to high, is one star to ten stars. Those who are more powerful than the ancestors can sign up for the examination of Pluto. ording to the realm, the ancestors of the early, middle, high-order strong. Corresponding to one star, two stars and Samsung "Pluto" strong. The four-star, five-star, six-star "Pluto" corresponds to the first step of the king, the middle. High-ranking powerhouse. Seven stars to nine stars, it is the first step of the heavenly king, the middle ss, the high order. Above the realm of the Great Emperor, the corresponding ten-star Pluto. Because the ten-star Pluto is the highest level, it is the ten-star Pluto, whether it is the first stage of the emperor, the middle stage, or the high level, or even beyond the realm of the great emperor. If you pass the assessment of Pluto, if you pass it, then Pluto will give you the corresponding level of Pluto ording to your corresponding realm. For example, Huang Xiaolong is now the king of the king of the nine-order, if the assessment passed, it is the six-star Pluto, do not need to start from a star assessment. The higher the strength, the higher the level of Pluto, then the greater the privilege enjoyed in Pluto. Pluto has its own chamber ofmerce, called the Emperor Chamber of Commerce, which is also spread across the Hells. It is the first Chamber of Commerce in Hell, the King of Pluto, who buys things at the Pluto Chamber of Commerce. The higher the level, the higher the price. One to three Pluto, enjoy 10% off, four to six Pluto, is 20% off, 7 to 9 Pluto, then 30% off, 10 or more Pluto, it is 60% off! Moreover, the Pluto strong can publish tasks and take missions in Pluto. With the power of the Pluto organization, the tasks released can generally bepleted. After Huang Xiaolong became the strongest of the Pluto, he can post the task of finding the master and letting me mad and making the emperor Fang Mingyu. And after receiving the task, the rewards afterpletion are also very attractive. Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the gate of the Pluto organization branch, and he had a long thought, and then he and the two of them went in. Just when Huang Xiaolong entered the gate of the Pluto organization branch, the ancient family got the news that Huang Xiaolong appeared in Naiman City. "This kid has finally appeared!" The patrol made Gu Zheng sneer: "I don''t want to wait for a few months!" "Guzheng adults, ording to our disciple at Naiman City, this kid has just entered the gate of the Pluto organization branch. It seems that he is going to sign up for the examination of Pluto." The ancient family branch ancestors said. A few days from the date of assessment? asked Gu Zheng. "There are still five days." Gu Fei replied respectfully. Guzheng nodded: "Five days, enough, we rushed from here to take the transmission all the way, four days can go to Naiman City, we must rush before he takes part in the assessment, you are now with me in the past Naiman City "" "Yes, the ancients are adults." Gu Fei said with a smile: "This kid is really bad luck. Guzheng adults will leave in a few days, but this time they wille out. I thought he would hide for a few years." When the two talked andughed, they went out to the ancient family and sent them to the city. After Huang Xiaolong entered the gate of Pluto, he went straight to the hall of registration. Responsible for the registration assessment is a strong demon family, is the first step of a **** king. The demon family, ording to different blood, the two wings behind are not the same, the demon king, the two wings behind the silver is silver, the two wings behind the demon are silver. After Huang Xiaolong came, he said what he wanted, and then paid the registration fee. The 100,000-first-ss Lingshi was able to lead Huang Xiaolong into the inner hall. In the central ground of the inner temple, arge array of engravings is engraved with mysterious runes. "You stand in the center of the squad, I am now opening the squad, testing your bone age and strength." The other side pointed to the center of thew, against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then stood in the center of the squad. Although it is said that the ancestors can register for the examination, but not all the ancestors and above can be strong, such as the high-ranking power of the gods like Huang Xiaolong, the bone age must be limited to less than 120,000 years, and all registration must be emperor Above the level of Godhead. After the test, if it meets the conditions, then Pluto will give you the task that meets your level. As long as youplete this task, you can be Pluto. (To be continued.) Chapter 1615: New owner Chapter 1615: New owner When Huang Xiaolong came to the Central Station of the FDC, he facilitated the tactics. Suddenly, the French runes shed, and a ck ray shrouded Huang Xiaolong. Under the ck light, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have a feeling of being seen through the whole body. This squad, Huang Xiaolong has learned that it is a great battlefield of hell. Under this circumstance, even the great powers of the great emperor cannot hide the realm. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong simply did not hide the realm and suppress the strength. After blinking, over the circle ofw, a line of words emerged. "Bone age, less than a thousand!" The head of the Pluto organization branch looked at the words that appeared in the sky, and his eyes were dull, one or less thousand? ! This, what happened? It is impossible for the phnx to make mistakes. Then, can you say that the age of the Shura royal family is really less than one thousand? Then, his face sank instantly. He stopped the ruling and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes: "Have you really signed up to evaluate Pluto?" Registration for Pluto must be the strength of the ancestors, but if the bones are less than a thousand years old, even if you practice again, it is impossible to be an ancestor. So, in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong is purely broken to y? "Yes." When Huang Xiaolong saw the other party''s expression, he understood the other party''s meaning and said indifferently: "Continue to test." The head of the Pluto organization branch brows: "You still have time to leave, if you continue to test, you do not have the realm of the ancestors, our Pluto organization will imprison you for 10,000 years, as punishment!" "Continue." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. "Good." The other party stunned, then nodded, his eyes cold, although he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong dared toe to Pluto to y and y, but if the test resultse out, Huang Xiaolong does not have the realm of the ancestors, no matter what identity Huang Xiaolong is, he will Do not hesitate to take it down. Then he continued to push the squad. The darkness shone again with Huang Xiaolong. He stared coldly. Over the sky. The light shines and a line of words appears. "The realm, the early stage of the king of the king!" what? ! The head of the Pluto organization branch was so wide-eyed that he couldnt believe it. Then, the eyes were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in vain. God, the first stage of the king of God! This! Why, howe! His mind rang loudly. Standing there, motionless, time seems to be stagnant. "Thest one is left, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side of the cock, but it was indifferent. The head of the Pluto organization branch woke up, the whole body could not help but tremble, the tongue was a little stiff: "Yes!" Then, both hands shook and stiffly urged the squad again. Thest item is the detection of the godhead. Soon, Huang Xiaolongs godhead came out. "God. Supreme, specific, secret!" To, above the supreme! The head of the Pluto organization branch was full of excitement and the breathing began to turbid. At this time, the dark light that enveloped Huang Xiaolong began to dissipate slowly, and Huang Xiaolong came out from the center of the circle. "ording to the regtions of Pluto, the test results of the examiners will not be leaked to other people, right?" Huang Xiaolong said to the other side. The head of the Pluto organization branch woke up and quickly answered Huang Xiaolong: "Please rest assured that the adults, your test results, our Pluto organization will never leak a half sentence!" Demeanor is respectful, contrary to the previous. If it is the King of the Emperor of the Emperor, he will not be so respectful. Even if it is a strong man, he will not be so respectful, but Huang Xiaolong is above the supreme! Extreme above! And specific, even hidden! In general, the ordinary supreme godhead, thew array will not cover it. Only those top ten, ten or so supreme gods, thew will be hidden for it! Then! The more he thinks, the more he fears, the more he feels. Huang Xiaolong listened to the other party''s guarantee and nodded. It was the test result. The Pluto organization would not leak out, so he was relieved to register for the assessment. Huang Xiaolong came out from the inner hall, but the person in charge was a step behind Huang Xiaolong and came out behind Huang Xiaolong. "What is your name?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Adult, my name is Jia Yuan." The person in charge respectfully said. Aftering to the outer hall of the outer hall, the person in charge asked Huang Xiaolong''s name, and then ording to the name, branded the assessment token and handed it to Huang Xiaolong. "Duowei adults, this is the assessment token. After five days, you bring the assessment token to this. I take the adults to the assessment of the face of God to conduct the assessment." Director Jia Yuandao. Huang Xiaolong nodded to Hell. He naturally couldn''t use Huang Longlong''s real name. He randomly named a name called Dewey. In the decades after the Shuramunity, the name of Dewey was temporarily used. When Huang Xiaolong took the token and did not stay, he left the Pluto organization branch directly. The responsible person Jia Yuan sent Huang Xiaolong to the gate, and then turned back. Other strong people who came to Pluto to release their missions and take on the task were surprised to see this. What is the identity of Huang Xiaolong? I want to know the identity of the head of the Pluto organization branch of Jia Yuan. All the ancestors of the source **** ne have to be respectful. Everyone has never seen him so respectful to others. After Huang Xiaolong came out from the Pluto organization branch, the other two men had already purchased the good house. After Huang Xiaolong and the other two joined together, they went to the new house. At this point, after the head of the Pluto organization branch, Jia Yuan returned to the inner hall, he tried to suppress the shock in his heart, and then took out the letter and began to report the test results of Huang Xiaolong to the top. Although he will not reveal the test results of the assessors, it can be reported to the upper level. At this time, a huge **** ne far away from the source of the gods, a hidden space in the vast aura of the aura, volley stood four huge figures. These four huge figures, all exudes the horrible pressure and atmosphere, each person''s pressure and breath, although notparable to Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong, but it is more than the Emperor of the 10th stage of the Emperor of the Emperor Be strong! These four people are awesome in thete tenth stage of the Great Emperor! However, at this time, the four people stood there, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. "I heard that the guy in the road has been walking very close to the Jiuyin corpse in recent years." The body of the oldest middle-aged man began to sound, and the sound was thunderous, which led to the surrounding space. He is tall and tall, and he has an ancient rune in his body. These runes are like his blood vessels, and he walks around him. This middle-aged man is the body of Hell. The Hell Flood Giant is a very rare race in the Helnds. Of course, the ontology is also the strongest of the Hells. "In those days, the master left, let us ten people control the organization of Pluto, and told us that if someone holds Pluto and gets his inheritance, then it is our new master, let us assist him, control the whole hell, but so much Billion years have passed, and the new owner has not yet appeared!" Another face looks like a giant of the Golden Lion. (God said that the assessment of the Pluto organization requires the Emperor above the emperor level, but some people are misunderstood, thinking that all the Guardian is the Emperor above the level, God can not say that the Guardian is the Emperor above the level, please read carefully, What God sees is the Pluto strong, not the Guardian, Pluto and the Guardian. Please read clearly, don''t mislead others.) (To be continued.) Chapter 1616: Jiang Hong’s illegitimate child? Chapter 1616: Jiang Hong¡¯s illegitimate child? This face is like a giant of the Golden Lion, and it is also a kind of Golden Lion who is a kind of hell. "More than 10 billion years have passed, we have been waiting for the new owner to appear." The third giant screamed: "But, where is the new owner? If the new owner does not appear again, the roller guy will break through and surpass The realm of the great emperor, then you will get rid of the master''s soul ban, I am afraid that will!" This third giant has a shape simr to Shura. However, there are some differences between Heluo and Shura. His body scales are dark gold, and Shuras forehead is two horns, and he is three horns! The eyebrows also have a golden horn, and the golden scent on the top exudes a heart-warming atmosphere. At that time, when the Lord of Hell left, let them ten control the Pluto organization. Although ten of them were loyal, but considering all kinds of things, the Lord of Hell still nted a soul ban in them, and it was impossible for them to be banned by this soul. Betrayed the Lord of Hell. However, ten of them, if anyone surpasses the realm of the great emperor, then they can get rid of this soul prohibition. Lulu is among the ten of them, the strongest, ording to the news they have received, this million years, has been collecting countless Hongmeng medicine to hit that realm. It is even possible that within this 10,000 years, it is possible to break through and surpass the Great! In view of the cooperation between Lulu and the Jiuyin corpse in recent years, once they break through and surpass the great emperor, they are likely to betray their master of hell! "The nine yin corpse ancestors, was the ancient treasure of the ancient Heavenly Emperor, this piece of treasure to the treasure, I did not expect not only not dead, so many years of injury has been fully restored, the strength is better than the year, if the road beyond the great emperor, betray the master. The corps of the corps joined forces, it is indeed a terrible thing." Thest one sighed. He is somewhat like a demon, but has twelve wings behind him. Bloody gold. "I hope that the new owner will appear soon. Get the inheritance left by the master soon." Hongyue giant Taiyue Road. "The road may break through within a million years. The time is too short. If the new owner still does not appear, what should I do?" The golden lion is in heaven. "We use the power of Pluto, and now we are looking for it?" Fan Huidao, who looks like a demon. "The heavens are boundless, how can you find them?" Jin Yuan, who looks like Shura, shakes his head: "And the master said that the inheritance he left in the Shura world. If the new master gets the Pluto jade he left, he will Come to Shura." "Well?" Suddenly, the hunter giant Taiyue took out the letter, looked shocked, then stunned, and then excited. The other three saw it and looked at each other. "Taiyue, how? Isn''t it the Lulu guy who broke through in advance?" Wan Yutian asked. The other two also stared at Taiyue. Taiyue heard the words, but it was a haha smile, and then threw the letter to Wan Yutian: "You read it. I know, the letter is a bigmander from me. He said that he has a small leader. The star field of governance. A head of the division called Wuyuan God''s ne, who reported that a Shura royal family had just signed up for our Pluto organization!" Ten of them are the top ten leaders of Pluto, and when they are kneeling, they are the greatmanders. The bigmanders are the high-ranking powers of the great emperor. Under the generalmand, they are the smallmanders. These small leaders are the first steps of the great emperor. Mid-level powerhouse. Under the smallmand, it is the person in charge of each branch. "A Shura royal family registration test?" Wan Yutian received the letter. It is even more doubtful. What is exciting about the registration of a Shura royal family? then. His soul smothered the contents of the letter, and the original confused expression instantly stagnate, like that of Taiyue, with a look of shock, stunned, and finally excited. Fan Hui, Jin Yuan and the two met, but also felt strange, but also took the letter to see. The two men also trembled, and their eyes were as big as a ball. "One thousand bones!" "God, the king of the king is nine steps!" "To, supreme!" "This this!" Rao is the four people who have lived for so many billion years. After countless rumors and **** rains, they have seen countless enchanting geniuses. At this time, they are full of shocks and unbelievable faces. Of course, they are excited, not just because of the incredible enchanting talent of the Shura royal family. "Its so horrible, its too horrible! The heavens and the world, and the talents of people are so enchanting to such a point?! Even the talent of our masters in the past cannot be so horrible!" For a long time, the giants of the wilderness Taiyue slowly began to speak. Shock, excitement,plexplexion. "This talent is definitely the first in the hundreds of millions of years in the world! It is definitely the first!" Fan Hui, the king of the devil, swayed and said. "You, you said, will he be?!" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said this and stopped. But a few people in Taiyue guessed what he meant to say. New owner! Although they can''t confirm who their new owners will be, but one thing, they can confirm that their new owners in the future will definitely have the Darkest Supreme! For, only the possession of the darkest supreme deity can refine their master''s Pluto jade, and inherit the inheritance of their masters! Therefore, for so many years, they have been letting the following people pay attention to all the supreme geniuses in the Shuramunity. It is precisely because of this that they will be so excited. Of course, now, they are only sure that the Shura royal family has the supreme suprem, and it is not certain that it is the darkest supreme god. However, this is so excited, because they are too excited, because the Supreme genius is too little and too little. The entire sacred sect of the world, the Supreme genius that has appeared so far in the past more than one billion years, is not the same. However, after so many years of observation, they have been able to confirm that the supreme geniuses that appeared before the Shuramunity were not their new owners. "I hope that this time, we will not let us down again!" said the Golden Lion, Wan Yutian. For more than 10 billion years, they have been waiting for too long. "Slow, this is called Dewey''s Shura Wang enchanting genius, suddenly reminded me of a person!" Suddenly, the demon king Fan Hui said. "Who?" "He is the **** of the world has only recently emerged!" Fan Hui said this, stopped. "Huang Xiaolong!" The other three people have the same voice, and thought of a person! Although Huang Xiaolong did not rise in the realm of the gods for a long time, as the king of supreme, he has already known many superpowers of the world. After all, Huang Xiaolongs performance is too enchanting and dazzling! "Yes, it is Huang Xiaolong, his bone age is also less than a thousand, and in the previous years of the selection of the Imperial Pce, his strength is close to the high level of the gods, and this Huang Xiaolong has Shura blood, can be transformed into Shura!" Fan Hui took a deep breath In one breath, said. "He can also transform into a Taikoo dragon!" Hong Yue giant Tai Yue added. "Also, I heard that he went to Hongmeng Pce a few days ago. Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong sent a pro-disciple toe out to meet him. Now many people are talking about it, saying that Huang Xiaolong is the illegitimate son of Hongmeng Jiang Hong!" Road. (slowly exciting) (to be continued.) Chapter 1617: Pluto Spacecraft Chapter 1617: Pluto Spacecraft "Although the rumors are not necessarily true, if he is really an illegitimate child of Jiang Hong, what should he do?" The giant giant Taiyue brows wrinkled. Jin Yuan, the king of Shura,ughed happily: "If our new master is really an illegitimate child, it would be great. At that time, there is Jiang Hongzhi''s help, plus our assistance, even if the road breaks through, beyond the emperor, and Jiuyin. The corps ancestors joined forces, not afraid, you must not forget, there is a king of Hongmen behind Jiang Hong!" "Yes, if our new owner is Jiang Hong''s son, when there is Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng help, we are still afraid of a bird''s egg!" Fan Hui, the demon king,ughed. The wild giant Taiyue stunned, some dumbfounded, and thenughed happily: "Haha, why didn''t I think of this, yes, if this is the case, we will also worry about the road and the nine yin corpse ancestors, When the new owner arrives, he will be able to sessfully get the inheritance of the master, sit on the throne of the Lord of Hell, and control the three realms of hell!" "However, we are still not sure whether this Dewey is Huang Xiaolong, and it is even more uncertain whether he is our new owner in the future!" Jin Yuandao, the king of Shura: "It is too early to talk about these." "We, the old guys, havent gone out and moved around for many years." The golden lion was so eager to loosen his body and muscles, and he was screaming. "Go out?" Fan Hui, the demon king, stunned, and then his eyes brightened: "Old Wan, are you saying?" The golden lion man Wan Tiantian smiled and said: "Five dayster is the day of the evaluation of Dewey. Do you not want to see the performance of his assessment?" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, alsoughed: "Yes, the four of us went to see the source of the gods and look at the performance of Dewey. By the way, see if he has the darkest supreme godhead, if he really has the darkest supreme godhead. , you can be half sure, he is our new owner of the future!" "Well, today we have four old antiques to go out!" "However, from here, I rushed past the source of the gods. Even if we fly all the way, we can''t get it in five days. We have to use the Pluto ship left by the old master." There are no more than ten ships in the heavens and the world. There is a ship of the Lord of Hell, this is the Pluto ship. And the Pluto spacecraft is already very close to Hongmengbao. Immediately, the four men tore the void and instantly came out of this vast space, and then. The four men waved with their hands, and the ck man shed, and a giant ship appeared in front of the four. This huge ship, traversing the sky in the Shura world, exudes a heart-warming atmosphere, like an emperor, who is in the world, domineering, supreme, and quiet. Look at this Pluto ship. The four people areplex in appearance, as if they remembered that their old master, the Lord of Hell, took the Pluto spaceship to kill the ten parties, and fought the world''s heroic and **** scenes. At that time, even if the Emperor''s tenth-orderte-stage powerhouse could not withstand the blow of this Pluto ship, this Pluto spaceship ship, I don''t know how many emperors were in thete tenth stage, and the blood of the tenth-orderte peaks! The four people watched the Pluto spaceship quietly. "Let''s go up!" After a while, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, spoke first. The figure shed and fell into the main hall of the Pluto spacecraft. Taiyue, Fan Hui, and Wan Yutian also came to the control hall. "I really miss the scene when the old master took the Pluto flying ship to fight the Quartet." Fan Huimented. "If this Dewey is really the inheritor of the old master''s choice. That day will soone again!" Taiyue interface road, the whole body momentum, rolling around the starry sky storm. "At that time, we were ten people and the demon world of the devil, and it was called a hearty," recalled Jin Yuan, the king of Shura. "The devil''s ancestors have disappeared for many years, even the twelve demon statues of his majesty. They also disappeared three people!" Taiyue shook his head: "Zhutian Wanjie has been waiting for a new generation of ancestors to appear, but I don''t know new Who is the generation of the ancestors?" In the past, although Hell and the Devils fought many times, they did not have too deep hatred. On the contrary, they recalled the scene of their battle with the Devils in the past, but they felt like an old friend. "Let''s go, we are four people to drive together, and now the past is the source of the gods." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, immediately ran the chaos of magic into the Pluto spacecraft. Suddenly, the Pluto spaceship tore the Shura world void, disappeared instantly, the next second, has reached hundreds of millions of miles away. Just as the four-person driving the Pluto spacecraft came to the Wuyuan **** ne, Huang Xiaolong was walking in the newly purchased house in Naiman City. Although the newly purchased house was not big, theyout was good, Linghualing Grass is also quite pleasing to the eye. When I came to the yard, Huang Xiaolongs hand shed, and two ck short des were added. It was the de of Shura. Although the sword of Shura has been forged several times, the shape still maintains the state of the lower bound. Looking at the flowing dark light on the de of Shura, feeling the killing power of the de of Shura, Huang Xiaolong could not help but touch the de of Shura. "Master, where are you?" Huang Xiaolong whispered to the de of Shura while talking to himself. Although he has already had several masters aftering to this world, every master is very good to him, but he is mad at the first master who has never met, but has unique feelings and misses. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the de of Shura in his hand waved out. Suddenly, the **** hurricane formed by countless wind des continued to roll in the yard. It is the first move of Shura''s swordsmanship, the wind of hell. Then, Huang Xiaolong flew up in the air, and the de of the de of Shura in his hand became countless drizzle, covering the entire yard. The second trick of Shuras swordsmanship, the tears of Shura. The third move, the fourth move... Soon, Huang Xiaolong will practice the 18th stroke of Shura Sword. Although I have not cultivated this sword of swordsmanship for many years, every single stroke of this sword has been deeply prated into the soul of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong has used it to disy it. Huang Xiaolongs swordsmanship is getting faster and faster. Soon, the sword gas spreads and spreads over the entire mansion. However, when Jianqi passes through the walls of the courtyard and the flowers in the house, the walls and the flowers in the house are not damaged. Soon, four days passed. During these four days, Huang Xiaolong studied the Tianwu formation method during the day, and asionally practiced the Shura sword method. At night, he swallowed the Shangpin Hongmen Lingdan cultivation. In the evening cultivation, the ck dragon **** in his body automatically floated out of the body, turned into nine ck dragons, constantly swallowing the Dragon Dragon, tempering the dragon and the gods. With this ck dragon god, Huang Xiaolong feels that his cultivation speed is significantly faster than before. On the fourth day, when Huang Xiaolong practiced the swordsmanship and sentimental swords in the yard, Neyman Citys transmission shed and walked out of a group of people. Headed by, the ancient family is inspecting the ancient ancestors and ancient ancestors. (To be continued.) Chapter 1618: Call the army of the Guardian, fast! Chapter 1618: Call the army of the Guardian, fast! When Gu Zheng and Gu Fei and others came out from the transmission array, the ancient strongmen who had been stationed in Naiman City had been waiting outside. "See the ancients and meet the ancestors." The ancient family strongmen in the city of Naiman saw the ancients and others came out and quickly went to see them. "Get up." Gu Zhengom nodded. "Is that kid in Naiman City?" "Returning to the ancients, he is still in Naiman City, and the house he purchased is not far from here." An ancient strongman replied quickly. "Very good, now, you take us over." Gu Zheng smiled and said: "When you pick up the kid, this inspector will reward you." The old mans face was happy and said: Xie Guzheng is an adult. Gu Zheng suddenly said: "Right, let people prepare a banquet in the best restaurants in Naiman City. After I have won the kid, I will celebrate it." "Yes, ancient Zhengren!" At the moment, under the leadership of the ancient Naiman branch, Gu Zheng and Gu Fei and others have flown all the way to the house of Huang Xiaolong. On the way, some of the strong family members saw each other and talked about it. "It is an ancient home!" "That is the ancestor of the ancient family?! The ancestors of the ancient family have not appeared for thousands of years. What happened this time to rm him?!" "That is the ancient family inspection?! It turned out to be an ancient patrol! A strong breath, every inspection of the ancient family, at least the king of the king, it is no wonder that even the ancient ancestors of the ancient family must apany!" "There is a good show, we are behind and see what it is!" "Okay, go!" Some family powers are far behind the ancient family. The branch of the ancient family was one of the top ten families of the Wuyuan gods. The appearance of the ancient ancestors soon spread in Naiman city. Suddenly, the forces in Naiman City had amotion. As the head of the Pluto organization in the Wuyuan branch, Jia Yuan quickly got the news. The ancient family inspected and Naiman City at the same time as Gu Fei? Jia Yuan frowned and asked one of the guards next to him: Do you know what they are doing in Naiman City? The Guardian shook his head: "I don''t know about Jia Yuan, but I don''t know it yet. It seems that someone has offended the ancient family, and the other party is in Naiman City. However, this person is worthy of the ancient family inspection, so that Gu Zheng and Gu Fei simultaneously shot. This person, is it a master of the king of the king? But strange, we in Naiman City, apart from Jia Yuan adults, there are no other kings and kings." "God king king?" Jia Yuans mind suddenly appeared in the figure of Huang Xiaolong, his face changed dramatically. "It''s him!" Others do not know what Huang Xiaolong is testing. But he knows. A few days ago, after he reported the situation of Huang Xiaolong to the above-mentioned smallmander, he quickly returned the letter to him directly above him. Upon receiving a direct reply from the generalmander, he was shaking and excited for half an hour with both hands. In the letter of the generalmander, he ordered him cautiously, and he must guard the Shura royal family named Dewey, and he must not let him have any mistakes. If there is any mistake in this Dewey, Wuyuan God is a division. Hundreds of thousands of meditations have to be executed! Including the person in charge of his source division! "Come on, call me all the troops in the city of Naiman! Now, immediately! Give me a quick!" Jia Yuan hurried up, almost snarling with a roaring voice against several nearby captains. The few captains of the Guards had seen a sudden change in the face of Jia Yuan. It was strange that suddenly they saw Jia Yuan stand up and scream andmand, and they were all shocked. "Yes, Jia Yuan adults!" The three captains of the Guards panicked, and they should respectfully, though, I don''t know what it is. However, it is definitely going to be a big deal! They have never seen Jia Yuan adults so snarled and ruined. "Call all the Guardian soldiers!" At the moment, the heads of the Guards passed the order and immediately ordered all the Neyman City Guard soldiers. As for the other meditation forces of Wuyuan God. Its toote, so Im only calling Naiman City. However, this is so, when these three guards of the Guardsmanded the letter, they suddenly arrived. All the Guardian soldiers in Naiman City gathered all the way to the branch hall. These captains of the Guards, each of whom took down the soldiers of the city of Naiman, had 4,000 people. If the five were added together, it would be exactly 20,000 Guardian soldiers. Although there are not many 20,000 Guardian soldiers, these Guardian soldiers are all high-ranking ancestors! The high-ranking powerhouse of 20,000 ancestors, such a force, in the face of Wuyuan, is absolutely the power of horror. Soon, the 20,000 Guardian soldiers gathered together. "Go!" Jia Yuan no longer hesitated at the moment, and he screamed and ordered the first person to fly to Huang Xiaolong''s house. Five heads of the Guards and 20,000 Guards of the Guards quickly flew to keep up. When Jia Yuan led the 20,000-year-old Guards army to appear in the sky above Naiman City, suddenly, Naiman City boiled up. Jia Yuanshen is the head of the Wuyuan organization''s Wuyuan branch. Its identity and status far exceed the ancient and ancient Gu, and the appearance of Jia Yuan undoubtedly caused more shock. Moreover, Jia Yuan even summoned all the troops in the city of Naiman! What is this going to do? what happened? ! "Jia Yuan adults called all the troops in the city of Naiman, and the look is extremely anxious. I don''t know what is going on. Is there any open eye that has provoked Jia Yuan adults?" A Naiman City family The patriarch was puzzled and surprised. "Will it be rted to the ancient family? The ancient patrols made it impossible for Guzheng and Gu Fei to appear in Naiman City. Jia Yuan adults called the army of the Guardian!" An elder elder was depressed and guessed. "Impossible, although ancient Africa is also the presence of the wind and rain in our Wuyuan **** ne, but given him ten courage, he did not dare to provoke Jia Yuan adults!" "That''s a weird thing!" "This kind of thing, its a hard time, lets go see it!" All the family leaders of Naiman City, after the ancestors knew it, they all went out and broke through the air. Even after some of the city''s strong people around Naiman City got the news, they also rushed to the air, and some even used the family to inherit the spaceship. When Jia Yuan led the army of the Guardian to the Huang Xiaolong Mansion, the road also quickly reported that the ancient family might have to deal with Huang Xiaolong to the above-mentioned bigmander. Originally, he was not qualified to report to the higher level. However, a few days ago, the generalmander said that it was a matter of Dewey, and he could report directly to him. Soon, the greatmander gave him a letter, and his tone was extremely strict. He said that if the ancient family dared to move this Dewey, he would spare no effort to put the billions of disciples in the ancient family. Kill and kill! Then, the bigmander and the great man again, he is now riding a spaceship toe to Wuyuan God! Jia Yuan looked at the contents of the letter, scared the heart almost jumped out of the chest, body cold sweat. Count out the billions of disciples of the ancient family and the gods. The greatmander who has not appeared for tens of millions of years, now actually came to the source of Wuyuan! (Beginning a small **) (to be continued.) Chapter 1619: Jia Yuan adults! Chapter 1619: Jia Yuan adults! Holding the letter tightly, Jia Yuans throat was very dry and shook. Although he was sweating all over the body, he did not dare to slow down at all. On the contrary, he elerated his speed and almost rushed to Huang Xiaolongs house at a speed he had never had before. "fast speed!" Jia Yuan snarled the army behind him. The five heads of the Guards saw it, and they were scared to fight again and spur the whole body, and quickly went to Jia Yuan. At the same time, the five men yelled at all the guards behind them: "All use the eleration charm!" The Guardian soldiers, each of whom has an elerating charm, these charms can be used to double the speed in an instant. Originally, this caused the eleration of the rune to be used by the Pluto organization for lifeguards, but this At the time, it is not enough. "Yes! Captain!" All the Guardian soldiers should be, do not hesitate to hesitate, all will elerate the deity to take out, divine infusion, elerate the equestrian transformation into a group of light shrouded everyone. Suddenly, the speed of these Guardian soldiers soared. Just when Jia Yuan led the army of the Guardian and Gu Zheng, Gu Fei and others led the masters of the ancient family to Huang Xiaolong''s house, Huang Xiaolong also learned the sword in the yard. Standing in the yard, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes closed and entered a state of mysterious and mysterious. He didn''t move all over the body, but a sword was constantlying out of his body like an aerosol. These swords are sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes fierce, sometimes gentle as the wind, sometimes condensed into a ball, sometimes scattered. asionally, these swords will continue to evolve, forming an ancient mysterious pattern, or form an ancient sword array, or turned into an ancient sword. Just standing in the yard like that, Huang Xiaolong''s body began to be empty, as if it became a sword, as if it became one of the swords. Suddenly, it sensed the approaching murderousness. Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed, and two fierce swords shook his eyes. Huang Xiaolong did not use the spirit of the gods, and the eyebrows appeared in a vertical eye. The red eyes are like hell. It is the eye of hell. The eyes of **** are screaming, and the scenes of the ancient family are clearly printed in the eyes of hell. See the ancient family. Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed, and it seems that the ancient family did not give up, it was directed at him! God king fourth order? Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the front of the ancient body. It turned out to be the case. Huang Xiaolong instantly realized why the ancient family hade to the public before he knew that he was the king of God. He looked at the ancient robes. Huang Xiaolong knew that the other party should be an inspection tour of the ancient headquarters. Huang Xiaolong sneered, and when he stepped forward, he came to the sky in front of the gate of the mansion and waited quietly for the arrival of the ancient family. Soon, the four men also came behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not wait for a long time. The ancient family appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong. There were not many people from the ancient family. There were only seven or eighty people. However, there were many strong family members who followed the scene. There are tens of thousands! A piece of ck pressure. At this time, the ancient family also saw Huang Xiaolong, who was volleyed over the house. "Ancient master, ancestors, that kid!" An ancient strong man with a bright eye, one refers to Huang Xiaolong, a report on Gu Zheng and Gu Fei. Gu Zheng looked at Huang Xiaolong from afar and smiled: "This kid is not too stupid, no escape." Gu Fei smiled and said: "That is that he knows that in the face of the ancient Zhengren, he could not escape, so he did not dare to escape. He was there to wee the ancients." Gu Zhenghehe smiled: "I hope so, if he will wait for mercy, confess, and be willing to loyal to our ancient family. But it can be spared his life, after all, can be cultivated to the king of God, still a bit talented." Gu Fei smiled and said: "That is the ancient man you are kind, the ancient adult is willing to spare his life, he will certainly be grateful to the ancients." Because the two did not have a voice, so. In the words of the two, everyone can hear clearly, including Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. At this time, the ancient family came to Huang Xiaolong. Gu Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong, first said: "If you are an ancient adult, I believe you have just heard it. Originally, you killed the core disciples of my ancient family. It is a sin of death, but the ancient adults now see that it is not easy to cultivate, as long as you Now that you are loyal to the ancients, you can not kill you!" The ancients were holding hands and looking at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open. Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled and shook his head. Guzheng brows: "What are youughing at?" "You think that I broke through the kingdom of God decades ago and decided that I am the first step of the king of God. So, I ampletely confident that I can kill me?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked at Gu Zheng and smiled. Gu Zhengyi, then smiled: "Kid, the **** king you broke through decades ago, you will not tell me, after decades, you have now broken through to the fourth or fifth order of the god, so you want to say My fourth king of the gods is not your opponent?" When he said this, heughed andughed loudly. Around the ancient family disciples and other family powers who came to see the excitement alsoughed. A sneer. Gu Feiughed at Huang Xiaolong: "If you can break through the first step of the king of God to the fourth step of the king of God for decades, I will kneel down and call you ancestors!" Everyone isughing again. "Well, I am toozy to waste time with you. My time is precious. I will give you ten seconds to consider." Gu is interrupting everyone''sughter and squinting at Huang Xiaolong. Just when Huang Xiaolong was toozy to talk about it with his nonsense, he had to solve it. Suddenly, the crowd was violently violent, and all the family members who watched the lively around were surprised to see Huang Xiaolongs direction behind him. "Jia Yuan adults!" The ancient family branch ancestors Gu Fei was also surprised to see the direction behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sneaked around and looked around. I saw Jia Yuanzhengs anxiously flew to the air, but behind him, but the Qings army of the armor, the battle of the Guards. A, sparkling red light, a kind of chilling gas. The family members around the family are not in the heart. "How can Jia Yuans adults appear here?!" Some family powerhouses are not confused, whispering. Gu Fei is also a doubt. He said to Gu Zhengdao: "Is it that the kid also offended Jia Yuan adults? So Jia Yuan adults led the army of the Guards to capture him?" means Huang Xiaolong. Gu Zheng nodded: "I am afraid that it is so." In addition, he can not think of other reasons. However, he was worried about it. If Jia Yuan really came to catch Huang Xiaolong, would he let him go? At this moment, in the doubts andmotion of the people, Jia Yuan finally arrived. When Jia Yuan, who was desperately rushing on the road, saw the safe and innocent Huang Xiaolong, the hanging heart finally fell back. (To be continued.) Chapter 1620: Otherwise, die! Chapter 1620: Otherwise, die! "Jia Yuan adults!" "I have seen Jia Yuan adults!" Around the family, some of the strongest families saw Jia Yuaning, and they all agreed to call the ceremony. Gu Fei also hurriedly flew before his body, full of smiles, and Jia Yuans fists, and smiled and smiled: "Jia Yuan adults." The ancients are hesitating for a moment, considering whether or not toe forward to say hello. Jia Yuan was indifferently nced at the ancient Africa with a charming face in front of him. Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he came over to Huang Xiaolong. Gu Fei saw Jia Yuan indifferent to himself, but could not help but see Jia Yuan going to Huang Xiaolong. His heart was dark and happy. It seems that he had previously guessed that it was right. Jia Yuans adult is really for this kid! At this time, Jia Yuan went to Huang Xiaolong. "Adult, you, is it okay?" Aftering to Huang Xiaolong, Jia Yuan suddenly filled his smile and asked Huang Xiaogong. Big, adult? ! All the strong people around the world are stunned, and the ancients and the ancients are even more dumbfounded. Even Guzheng is blind. Heaven and earth, as if quiet for a moment. Everyone was surprised to see Jia Yuans face full of smiles. This this? ! Gu Feis mind is a bit of a paste. It seems that he just guessed wrong? And the mistake is outrageous! This Jia Yuan adults dide for the boy in front of him, but it was not what he imagined, not to capture each other! But? ! Thinking of this, suddenly, his face changed dramatically. So what is Jia Yuans adulting to? ! Gu Fei thought of this point. The ancients followed the people who came here to think of this as well. They all changed their faces, and some even could not help but tremble. Huang Xiaolong looked at Jia Yuan, who was smiling in front of him, and he was puzzled in his heart. Although his assessment talent was terrifying, he did not want to be like himself. "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong turned his mind and shook his head at Jia Yuan. At this time, the five captains of the Guardian and the 20,000 Guardian army also arrived. Their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and they were shocked. Could it be that Jia Yuans adults had feared before, as if they were the end of the world. Is it because of this Shura royal family? "Oh, the original Jia Yuan brother you know him." At this time, Gu Zheng first came back to God, hehe smiled, andughed at Jia Yuan: "Jia Yuan''s brother. I haven''t seen it for many years, I didn''t expect you to rise into a branch." Congrattions, person, congrattions." Although he had no friendship with Jia Yuan, he had known it very early. When they met, Jia Yuan was still the peak of the tenth-order period of the ancestors. He was not the head of the division. He did not expect tens of thousands of years to pass. Jia Yuan broke through the king of the gods and became the head of the division. Gu Zheng said this, pretending to be a generous face to Huang Xiaolong: "If this is the case, look at the face of Jia Yuan''s younger brother, this matter will be done." Then Jia Yuan fisted: "Jia Yuan''s younger brother is free, Come to my house and sit down." "let''s go!" After that, I will lead the ancient family to leave. He can see that Jia Yuan is not simply a simple understanding of the Shura royal family. Huang Xiaolong''s identity does not seem as simple as he imagined, so after weighing it. He still decided to retire first. "Slow!" Just when everyone thought that things would end like this, suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded. Everyone glimpsed and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. It is Huang Xiaolong who is opening. Gu Zheng also turned to the first. "I didn''t say let you leave." Huang Xiaolong slowly said. Everyone has a different face. The ancient face was cold and cold, and smiled: "Boy, you really thought that you met Jia Yuan, I wouldnt dare to treat you? You really think Jia Yuan ising, I will not kill you?" "Tell you, my master is a great elder of the ancient family. Also, the Pluto organization Wang Sinan is a master of my master, and Wang Sinan is a deacon of hundreds of gods in the surrounding world. Jia Yuan is just a deacon of hundreds of deacons under Wang Sinan!" The ancient voice is cold. Therefore, he wants to tell Huang Xiaolong that if Huang Xiaolong really does not know how to anger him, he may actually kill Huang Xiaolong in the face of Jia Yuan! A Jia Yuan! In his capacity, with his master and Wang Sinan''s friendship, he really does not need to care about a Jia Yuan. "Oh, Wang Sinan." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. The deacon of the Pluto organization? The power level of Pluto is not a secret. From high to low, it is the big leader, the bigmander, the smallmander, and then the head of each branch. Generally speaking, the heads of the various divisions are deacons. However, on top of the deacons, there is also a deacon. This deacon, although governed by the smallmander, has more power and strength than the deacon. At this time, Gu Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smug look and said: "The kid, scared, in the hundreds of gods around here, Wang Sinan is the sky! He said that one is one, no one dares to vite His purpose! He is very important to our inspections to make adults, forgot to tell you, we inspected the adults, but the direct grandson of our ancient family headquarters too old ancestors!" Gu Zheng raised his hand and interrupted Gu Fei. On Jia Yuandao: "Jia Yuan, the younger brother, I wanted to give you a face. This is the case, but what did the kid just say? Didnt let us leave? "When ites to this, his face is cold: "I am very upset now." He stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, you are now crouching down, licking ten heads, otherwise!" "No, how?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. "Otherwise, die!" Gu Zheng eyes sharp, the whole body is violent, a group of amazing blood red gas rises from its body, like a huge blood dragon. "Death?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiled and smiled a bit strangely. Then, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and a ck light shed away. Then he saw a huge ck hole in the ancient eyebrows. The old family branch that was just proud of it was old. Zu Gufei stopped there, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes, and he couldn''t believe it. Immediately, he fell from the sky. "Old ancestors!" Everyone in the ancient family was shocked and shouted. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the ancient Zheng: "Like this?" The ancients looked at the breath, the ancients who fell down, the face was gloomy, the eyes shed, the whole body momentum soared again, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, one word and one word: "Since you are looking for death, then No wonder I am." A group of blood red gas continuously rises and rises from its body. At this time, Jia Yuan suddenly shouted to the army of the Guardian: "Architecture, guarding adults!" Although he knows the strength of Huang Xiaolong, but in case, he can''t let Huang Xiaolong lose a little. The 20,000-year-old Guardian army came back to God, and its shape shed, forming a mysterious map to protect the space around Huang Xiaolong. The ancients were seeing, and looked at Jia Yuan coldly: "Jia Yuan, do you really want to stop me?" (To be continued.) Chapter 1621: You dare to deceive us! Chapter 1621: You dare to deceive us! Jia Yuan looked at Gu Zheng coldly: "Not bad!" Then said: "Guzheng, I advise you to squat down now, and ask the adults for mercy. Perhaps, adults will look at the face of Wang Sinan, do not kill you." Gu Zheng heard, hahaughed,ughter, there is a kind of suppression of violent killing, he volleyed, looked down from Jia Gao, ridiculed: "Let me crouch to him? Ask him not Kill me? Jia Yuan, have you practiced and practiced? The brain is not awake?" Speaking of this, anger said: "You **, count something, you think you are a little deacon, I really dare Waste you!" In his face, Huang Xiaolong smashed the ancient ancestral ancestral ancient ancestors. This is a shameful thing for him. He is already ufortable in his heart. Now, Jia Yuan not only blocks his shot, but also lets him To Huang Xiaolong crouching for mercy? ! Want Huang Xiaolong not to kill him? This made his anger and killings rise to one. When Gu was finished, he suddenly pressed down to Jia Yuans air: "I will let you kneel down first!" A huge palm print with a horrible blood red storm instantly came to Jia Yuans head, such as A huge palm was pressed down. Ancient is cold. Although he did not dare to actually abandon this Jia Yuan, but dare to let this Jia Yuan squat down! In front of him, kneel down in public! Let this Jia Yuan know to shelter the Shura royal family and offend his end! Jia Yuan looked at the pressure and smashed the palm print with a huge **** storm. His face changed suddenly. Although he was the first king of the gods, and he had broken through the first stage of the king of God, but it was only the beginning of the first king of God, it was impossible. Resist the ancient Chinese power of the fourth-order powerhouse. "Protect Jia Yuan adults!" The five heads of the Guards shouted. All the powers of the Guardian army suddenly furiously moved. Suddenly, a burst of amazing power formed in the array, and they greeted the ancients with great power. The ancients are seeing, sneer, and the two tens of thousands of Guards, although the power of the gathering is amazing. However, it is impossible to resist his power, and he can only withstand 50% of his power! And the remaining 50% of his hand, still fully able to smash Jia Yuan into the ground. Let Jia Yuan smash into the ground! really! The power of the great army of the Guardian is smashed with the **** storm of the ancients. After a huge bang, the **** storm of Gu Zheng was only half cut, and he continued to smash down to Jia Yuan. All the strong around are tight. Just when everyone thought that Jia Yuan was hit by the hands of the ancients, suddenly, a finger force broke out. This refers to the power. There was a sudden, but like the pir of the sky, such as the gun of the ancient times, instantly pierced the **** storm of the ancients, and then continued to st to the ancients. The ancient face was shocked, but the finger was too fast. He was hit by the finger in an instant, and the whole person flew out. Fallen from the sky. "Hey!" With a shock, Gu Zhengzhen fell to the ground on the far side of the street. All the granite stones paved around the street were shattered and spattered. Everyone is at a loss. This! Ancient is actually! Suddenly, everyones eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. It was Huang Xiaolong who just shot. Except Jia Yuan, other people are shocked. "You, you are not a king of God?!" When everyone was shocked, Gu was struggling to climb from the ground and spurted a blood. Looking at Huang Xiaolong with anger. "I didn''t say that I was the first king of the gods." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Just you think that I am the first step of the king of God." Guzheng is ring: "You said that you broke the king of God decades ago! Isn''t it?! You dare to deceive us!" From the point of view of Huang Xiaolongs pointing power, Huang Xiaolong is definitely the fourth step of the king of God, so. In his view, Huang Xiaolong is definitely not the king of God who broke through decades ago! It is impossible to break through the first step of the king of gods to the fourth order of the gods in a few decades! "Do you have anyst words, let''s talk." Huang Xiaolong is toozy to exin to the other party, indifferent. Gu Zheng heard, haha smiled: "Kid. Do you think you can really kill me? Just now, you suddenly shot, I was not hurt, I was hurt by you, and, just now I used only 60% of the power, still Yes, I still have a lot of antiquity skills to show!" Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength was beyond his expectations, he still had the confidence to defeat Huang Xiaolong. After that, his whole body momentum rose again and again. A group of shocked blood formed a cloud of blood. These blood clouds are above his head, forming a **** sea of clouds, covering the sky. He stood there like a king of blood prison. Of course, the ancients did not know that the power of the point was just that Huang Xiaolong was free to y, but only one hundred thousandth of the strength of the physical strength of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong. Look at the ancient confidence is full, the whole body momentum continues to rise, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, his left hand lifted, wed, and shot directly. Suddenly, one paw prints overwhelmingly, and then turned into countless evil spirits, demons, demons, and Shura. It was Huang Xiaolongs long-lost Shuras ws. Looking at the overwhelming demons, demons, evil spirits, Shura, everyone was shocked. Including ancient. Under the horrified eyes of the people, the **** clouds above the top of the ancient head were torn and destroyed by the repairing ghosts. Then, countless demons, evil spirits, and Shura all rushed into the ancient body. Guzheng went straight back and mmed into arge building on the wall of a building far away. He fell down and screamed in an amazing way, constantly rang from the ancient body. Every time it rings, the evil spirits scream in the body. After a burst of intensive evil spirits screamed, Gu Zhengzhen was there, the whole body waspletely unrecognizable, his eyes were round and round, and he could not die any more. Everyone was shocked, his face was weird and he was afraid. The ancient family is even more incredible, pale and bloodless. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the ancient corpse in the distance. Although Wang Sinan and the ancient family behind the ancients were somewhat troublesome, he did not care. As long as he passes the exam tomorrow and bes a six-star Pluto, even if he is an ancient family and that Wang Sinan, he will not dare to shoot him casually. He is not afraid of the evil spirits pce, not to mention an ancient home. Gu Zhengzheng was an ancient patrolman, and he died in the face of the gods. Soon, he alerted the top of the ancient family. It is not a long distance from the Wuyuan God ne. It is arge-scale god-faced city. It is sitting on two tall middle-aged people, a white hair and a long red hair. The white hair is the elder of the ancient family, the ancient is, and the red hair is long, it is the deacon of the Pluto, Wang Sinan. "!" Gu Cheng looked at the letter from the disciples below, and sorrowfully screamed. (To be continued.) Chapter 1622: I dare not return my letter! Chapter 1622: I dare not return my letter! Looking at the ancient face, a sorrowful scream, Wang Sinan changed his face: "What happened to the child? What happened?" Gu was a great elder of the ancient family. He was killed by the ancients. He quickly got the following reports from the ancient disciples, but because Jia Yuan deliberately suppressed, Wang Sinan had not received the news at this time. "Exactly, dead!" Gu Cheng handed the letter to Wang Sinan, and sorrowed with a look: "The child has just been killed, just in the face of Wuyuan!" "Exactly!" Ancient is screaming. It was his disciples in ancient times. His only disciple, the mentor and the teacher, had deep feelings and loved the father and son. When he epted the ancients as a disciple, Gu Zheng was the first step of the ancient gods. He was watching the ancients growing up and growing step by step. He ced too much hope on the ancients, but he did not expect it now! Wang Sinan looked at the letter and looked at it. It was also a sad face and a strong eye. Although Gu Zheng is not his disciple, but because of the reasons of ancient, he is extremely fond of Guzheng this ancient family, waiting for him like a rtive. "This Jia Yuan, its **** it!" Wang Sinan screamed at his strong eyes and shot him out. In the letter, Jia Yuanzhen also mentioned Huang Xiaolong, and he is doing right with the ancients. Gu Cheng slowly converges the grief in his heart, his face is gloomy, his voice is low: "The killing of the child is a Shura royal family. ording to the disciples below, this Shura royal family should have the strength of the **** king high-level! And, A few days ago, he signed up for your Pluto organization, Wuyuan Branch, to assess Pluto." Wang Sinan''s eyes blinked: "God king high level? Anyway, I am fine, I am going to go to you with a source of God!" The ancient one was awkward and hesitated. He said, "Its good." When ites to this, he said: "I heard that this kid will evaluate Pluto tomorrow. If he goes to the assessment of the face of God, then we will also Not good, you see?" Wang Sinan nodded: "I will give that Jia Yuan now, let him temporarily cancel the registration of the Shura royal family called Dewey!" After that, the letter will be taken out. He gave Jia Yuan an order. In the letter, he was very heavy and extremely strict. In addition to let Jia Yuan cancel Huang Xiaolong''s registration assessment, he also severely angered Jia Yuanzhen to protect Huang Xiaolong. At the end, he also said that now he will leave for the Wuyuan **** ne. Let Jia Yuan make a redemption, temporarily drag Huang Xiaolong, can''t let Huang Xiaolong escape! Then wait for him to rush to the Wuyuan God ne and personally solve Huang Xiaolong! However, after Wang Sinan made an order, half an hour passed, but he still did not see Jia Yuans reply. Wang Sinan''s face is gloomy. "Okay, very good, Jia Yuan, you dare to ignore my order! I dare not return my letter!" Wang Sinan murdered and stood up: "When I arrived at the Wuyuan God ne, I immediately withdrew your deacon." The post, then slowly pick you up and pack you!" "Gu Cheng brother, you and I took the Pluto organization spaceship, and now rushed to the Wuyuan God ne." Wang Sinan Road. "Good!" Gu nodded. Soon, Wang Sinan sent people to the Pluto organization spacecraft, and then led the government to the army, andunched a spaceship with the ancients, fully driving the spacecraft, and began toe to the Wuyuan God ne. He is in the face of God. It is not far from the Wuyuan **** ne. At the speed of the spacecraft, it should be possible in two days. At this time, Naiman City. As well as the entire ghostnd and even the entire Wuyuan **** ne, it is shaking. The ancestor of the ancient family Wuyuan branch, ancient Africa, was actually killed! Not only the ancient Africa, but also the ancient family inspection, the ancient king of the fourth king of the gods was also killed! All in Naiman City! This news. Soon it spread throughout the source of the gods. For a time, Naiman City became the focal point of the forces in the face of God and even the surrounding gods. At this time, Pluto organized the inner hall of the Wuyuan branch, Jia Yuan looked at the letter of the deacon Wang Sinnan, and the brow was locked. But when he thought of themand of themander, the brow loosened. After hesitating, he took out the letter. The details of what happened before were reported to the generalmander in detail. Soon, the generalmander returned the letter, and after reading the generalmand letter, hepletely let go. Out of the inner hall, three heads of the guards are waiting there. "How about the situation of Dewey adults?" Jia Yuan asked. Although he arranged for two guards of the Guard and a guardian of 10,000 Guards to stay around the Huang Xiaolong Mansion, he always felt that he was not at ease. "Returning to the adults, there is nothing wrong with Dewey." A Guard captain replied respectfully. Jia Yuan nodded: "That''s good." A head of the Guardian carefully asked: "Adult, that Dewey, who is he?" Jia Yuans eyes suddenly became fierce: The things of Deweys adults are not what you can ask! The three men trembled in their hearts, and they bowed their heads and respected them. At this time, Huang Xiaolong studied the secrets of the Tianwu Formationw in the Fuzhou and waited for the assessment of tomorrow. He did not object to Jia Yuans arrangement of 10,000 Guardian troops guarding the house. However, Jia Yuans move, Huang Xiaolong is still somewhat doubtful. However, that Jia far did not say, he did not ask. One day passed. The darkness that enveloped the city of Naiman slowly faded away, and the sky had a little light. When Huang Xiaolong came out from the government, he saw that Jia Yuan had already waited outside the house. "Duowei adults." Seeing Huang Xiaolonging out, Jia Yuan quickly stepped forward and shouted. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "You will take me to assess the face of God in the past to conduct an assessment." "Yes, Dewey adults." Jia Yuangong respected the way, in front of Huang Xiaolong,pletely a look of the next person. Under the leadership of Jia Yuan, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the partial hall of the inner hall of the Pluto Division of Pluto. After obtaining the consent of Huang Xiaolong, Jia Yuan opened the big hall of the partial hall. Suddenly, a sh of light shed and turned around. Huang Xiaolong and Jia Yuan came to a vast expanse of stars. The starry sky of hell, unlike the divine world, the starry sky of hell, chilly, faint darkness, with a trace of blood. Jia Yuanyi refers to therge **** ne under his feet and respects Huang Xiaolong: "Duo Wei adults, this is the assessment of the **** ne, the assessment time is one month, as long as Dewey adults in a month, killing more than 3,000 gods above the nh order Any kind of **** beast, then, it is passed the assessment, but, in the assessment of the face of God, there are gods and tenth-order **** beasts, and even two of them are the peaks of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods, and adults should be careful when they arrive." Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked: "How many hells are there in the assessment of the face of God?" Jia Yuanyi replied, "I don''t know how many, but there are about 10 million." Huang Xiaolong said: "If I kill all these **** beasts, is it illegal?" Jia Yuan stayed and stayed, then smiled: "Duo Wei adultsughed, of course, if Dewey adults really killed this **** ne, the **** beast, not only does not vite the rules, our Pluto organization will also give adults rewards, in the assessment We will reward you for the strong performance." He naturally wouldn''t think that Huang Xiaolong could kill all 10 million heads of **** in this month. Huang Xiaolong is a six-star Pluto. In this assessment, there are 10 million heads of hell. They are all high-level gods, that is to say, the lowest strength is the seventh step of the king of the gods, with Huang Xiaolong talent andbat power, in his view, one month may kill five or six thousand heads. You must know that the highest record holders who have previously assessed the six-star Pluto are only killing more than 20,000 heads. If Huang Xiaolong can kill five or sixty thousand heads, it is amazing. (To be continued.) Chapter 1623: Devils Blood Pool Chapter 1623: Devil''s Blood Pool How to reward? Huang Xiaolongs heart moved. Jia Yuan respectfully replied: "ording to our Pluto organization regtions, the assessment of all levels of Pluto, as long as within a month, killing 3,000 full-scale **** beasts, even if passed the assessment, if within a month, kill five More than a hundred times the **** beast, even if it is excellent, when we give these outstanding Pluto strong, the Pluto gods will be different from other simr levels, these outstanding Pluto strong gods, defense more Strong, and, the outstanding Pluto strong, exercise more power than other strong yers of the same level." Huang Xiaolong nodded, but, some disappointed. God, he is notcking, no matter how good the gods, it is impossible to be better than the ck dragon **** of the best. As for what power, he is not rare. He evaluates Pluto and only wants to have a status as a Pluto. It is convenient to walk in hell. Seeing Huang Xiaolongs disappointment, Jia Yuan said again: However, if it is a **** beast that can kill more than ten times in a month, you can just go to our Pluto organization headquarters and then enter the Devils Blood Pool! "Devil''s blood pool?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. "Yes, this blood pool of the demon **** is the blood of the strong demon god. If you can enter it and cultivate, the benefits can be imagined. Even if it is the great power of the great emperor, there are unimaginable benefits!" Jia Yuan exined. . Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "The blood of the demon **** is strong!" This blood pool of the demon **** turned out to be the blood of the demon **** strong! This is also very surprising. "However, it is too difficult to kill more than ten times in a month, that is, more than 30,000 infernal beasts. Our Pluto organization has been established until now, and only two of them have been assessed." Jia Yuan shook his head. Since the establishment of the Pluto organization, it has been more than 10 billion years, and the end of the Pluto is more than 10 billion? However, only two people can achieve more than ten times. How hard it can be. Killing 30,000 heads of the same level of **** in a month, that is, one thousand a day, one hour and fifty heads, it is difficult. Too hard! For example, Huang Xiaolong is now at the beginning of the 9th step of the king of God. However, he has to have the peak power of the tenth stage of the king of God, and he can hope to do it, but. In the early stage of a ninth stage of the king of the gods, there is the peak power of the tenth stage of the king of the gods. This kind of enchanting genius is hard to find. "However, your talent with adults can definitely be achieved." Jia Yuan said. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Where is the headquarters of Pluto, where?" Jia Yuan hesitated a moment and said: "I was originally able to disclose the headquarters of Pluto, but the situation of adults is a bit special. I now tell the adults that it is no problem. We are headquartered in Pluto, and we are in the face of Capricorn." "Capricorn **** face!" Huang Xiaolong secretly surprised, the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, isn''t it in the face of Capricorn? Is this a coincidence? At this moment, a huge ship broke through the air, quietly, appeared in the face of the assessment of God. However, Huang Xiaolong and Jia Yuan did not realize it. This huge ship is the Pluto spaceship. After a few days of rushing. Taiyue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, Wan Yutian, four princes of the Pluto finally arrived. "That kid is Dewey? Fortunately, I haven''t started the assessment yet, just arrived." Hongyue giant Taiyue sang. The other three are also relieved. At this time. Huang Xiaolong asked Jia Yuan: "If you kill more than twenty times the **** beast? Is there any other reward?" Jia Yuanyi replied, "When you kill more than ten times the **** beast, you can enter the blood of the demon **** to practice for one month, twenty times is two months, thirty times is three months, but the Pluto organization has been established for so many years. No one can kill more than twenty times more **** beasts, kill more than thirty times more **** beasts, and also offer a condition to our Pluto organization, as long as we can do what Pluto can do!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Give a condition! Pluto''s organization is spread across Hell''s Three Realms. It is the undisputed first force of hell. It gives a condition to Pluto. This reward is too shocking and tempting. This is even more amazing than a disciple who can raise a condition for his brother Jiang Hong. "Can any condition be?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes burned. "Yes, any condition can be." Jia Yuan nodded. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and said: "I am ready." Jia Yuangong respected: "Then ask Dewey to enter the assessment of the face of God and start the assessment!" Huang Xiaolong''s body shape instantly turned into a ck mang, breaking the energy wall of the assessment of the face of God, and entered the assessment of the face of God. Jia Yuanjian saw the movement of thew in his hand. The surrounding light shed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he returned to the inner hall of the Wuyuan branch. Now, what he has to do is wait for a month''s assessment of Huang Xiaolong''s assessment. At this time, Taiyue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, and Wan Yutian looked at Huang Xiaolongs entry into the examination of the gods. "You said, can this kid be killed thirty times?" Fan Hui, the demon king, said. Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, shook his head: "Difficult, ten times certainly no problem, twenty times more difficult, but it should be achievable, but to say thirty times, I think it is impossible." Thirty times, that is 90,000 **** beasts. This Dewey is the early stage of the ninth step of the king of the gods. It kills 90,000 heads of the king of the ninth stage of the hell, and it is impossible to do. "The kid shot!" Golden Lion said in a day. A few people looked at it and saw Huang Xiaolong, who entered the examination of the face of God, and fell into a mountain range. This mountain range is full of a group of **** beasts called Blood Monsters. These blood scorpions, huge body, endless power, and the body is hard and abnormal, see Huang Xiaolong, if you smell the fragrant meat, such as the tide generally rushed to Huang Xiaolong. I saw that Huang Xiaolong did not retreat and directly rushed to the past. Compared with this group of blood scorpions, Huang Xiaolongs figure is dozens of times thinner. However, when Huang Xiaolong collides with this group of blood scorpions, the group of blood scorpions are like being hit by chaotic mountains. When they flew out, when they fell, they exploded one by one and turned into a **** rain. Rao is the four people who guessed that Huang Xiaolongs fighting power is amazing. However, watching this group of blood scorpions smashed by Huang Xiaolong one by one, still surprised! These blood scorpions, strong, is the beginning of the tenth step of the king of God, but Huang Xiaolong is useless even the power of the gods, just by the flesh, it will be killed! Just when the four were surprised, nearly a thousand **** scorpions were turned into blood rain, and the surrounding peaks were dyed. After solving this group of blood scorpions, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, disappeared in ce, and continued to search for other **** beasts. Taiyue, Jinyuan four people face each other. "A horrible body, a Shura royal family, the body can not be so strong!" Jin Yuan shocked. "However, he did not use divine power, we can''t see if he has the darkest supreme god." "No hurry, this is just the beginning. When he meets the two kings of the tenth-orderte peaks of the Hell beast, it will definitely use divine power. I don''t believe that he can solve the two headed beasts by the flesh alone." Taiyueughed. (In the afternoon, the whole vige will meet to discuss the collectivend separation, so today we can only get one more, and normal update tomorrow) (to be continued.) Chapter 1624: Wang Sinan came Chapter 1624: Wang Sinan came When several people talked, Huang Xiaolong came to another mountain range and met a group of **** beasts shaped like a one-horned rhinoceros. This hellish beast, which looks like a one-horned rhinoceros, is ten meters high, a curved dark one-corner, red eyes, and a faint cyan wind ensemble wrapped around the body. This is the **** horns. A very fast **** beast, and the one-horned horn is extremely poisonous, extremely sharp. If it is stabbed by its one-horn, even if it is scratched, Tianjun is hard to live. Looking at the spurred horns of the horns, Huang Xiaolong suddenly appeared a sword, and the sword was bursting, like the fireworks bursting out, the splendid and splendid, these swords, they instantly fell into those horns. In the body of the wind cow, then, from the other side of the body of these poisonous horns. These spurred poisonous horns have stopped. Then, the whole body split and turned into pieces. When Huang Xiaolong was in shape, when he came to these poisonous horns, the six or seven hundred horned horns had all turned into pieces. "Good and fierce sword!" Fan Hui, the demon king, praised. "Its more fierce!" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, also praised: "His swordsmanship has reached a very high level, such a realm, even if it is a kendo genius, it will take millions of years to realize!" "But his bones are less than a thousand!" "So his understanding is as terrifying as his talent!" ...... One day, it passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong stopped in the valley somewhere, and the gods swept through the assessment tokens. I saw the words above the assessment token, and there were several lines of words and numbers. "The seventh king of the king of God, thirty-two thousand three hundred and twelve." "The eighth king of the king, 12,213." "The king of the king is nine steps, three thousand one hundred and twenty-four." "The king of God is ten steps, six hundred and twenty-eight." This is the situation of the **** beast that Huang Xiaolong killed on the first day. More than 48,200 heads! This figure, if it is now spread out, is enough to cause the entire three hells to m. Pluto assessment. On average, one hundred killing hells of the same level can be passed, but Huang Xiaolong kills the gods of the ninth order above the hell. It has reached an astonishing 3,700 heads! More than thirty times! Rao is the giant of the wild, Taiyue, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, four people have seen countless assessments of Pluto''s enchanting genius record, but also surprised. "On the first day, he killed three thousand seven hundred and fifty-two gods and nine hundredth-order **** beasts!" Fan Hui, the demon king,plexly said: "Let''s go on like this, one month. Can he kill 100,000 heads?" the above?!" Three thousand heads, thirty times only 90,000! 100,000 heads, that is more than thirty times! This is definitely the most awkward record and the most shocking record since the establishment of Pluto! At that time, Huang Xiaolong can make a condition to the Pluto organization! Unprecedented any condition! The golden lion man shook his head in the sky: "Its only the first day. The performance of this little guy on the first day, although shocking, but with his divine power and the power of the gods, will go backwards. The next day, the third Heaven, the **** of the killing will continue to drop, I think he should not reach thirty times!" The hunter giant Taiyue sang: "Yes, the enchanting genius of the past assessment of Pluto was the first day of performance, but in the future, the **** beast will be reduced, and some will kill 10,000 on the first day. Head Hell Beast. But in the twentieth day, I can only kill 3,000!" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, did not speak. It is the default of Wan Yutian and Taiyue. Soon, the next day passed the exam. The next day passed. On the assessment token of Huang Xiaolong, the situation of the **** beast killed is. "The seventh king of the king of God, seven thousand three hundred and twenty-two." "The eighth king of the king, twenty-five thousand four hundred and sixty-one." "The king of the king is nine steps, seven thousand two hundred and thirty-four." "The king of the gods is ten steps, one thousand five hundred and fifty-eight." Two days. Kill a total of more than 105,000 beasts! Among them, the gods of the nine or more levels of the **** beast, there are 8,729 heads! Regardless of the total number of **** beasts killed, or the number of gods above the ninth order, Huang Xiaolong killed more than the first day! When the next day passed, the wild giant Taiyue, the demon king Fan Hui, the golden lion man Wan Yutian, and the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, all chose silence. However, the four people, his face, is difficult to conceal his heart. Huang Xiaolong killed the **** beast on the second day, even more than the first day! "This kid, his Yuanlong body, can automatically restore the power and strength?!" For a long time, the demon king Fan Hui throat moved and opened. Two dayster, they found this situation. ording to the assessment regtions, in the month of assessment, Lingdan could not be swallowed to restore divine power, but they found that Huang Xiaolong has been in a state of full prosperity. "Some special gods can automatically restore their power and strength. It is not surprising, but the recovery speed of this kid is too horrible." King of Shura, Jin Yuan smiled bitterly. "ording to this way, can this kid reach 40 times?!" said the giant Taiyue Taiyue. The four face each other. Forty times! Thinking of this number, the four people feel scary. On the third day of Huang Xiaolong''s assessment, there was a huge spaceship over the Naiman City of Wuyuan God. On the spacecraft, two "Pluto" fonts exuded a burst of power. Then, the ship''s ship door opened and walked out of a group of people. The head of the spacecraft was a great deacon, Wang Sinan and the ancient elders. Behind them, there is a 100,000 Guardian army. Wang Sinan came out of the spaceship and looked at the direction of the division of Pluto. His face was cold and cold, and then he flew away with the ancients, and came directly to the branch. The 100,000 guards behind him followed closely. Because Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng, and the 100,000 Guardian army did not hide their breath, when Wang Sinan and others appeared, they suddenly alerted all the family powers in Naiman City. In Wang Sinan, under the guise of the two high-ranking powers of the heavenly kings, everyone, the chest seems to be pressing a mountain. "It is an adult of Wang Sinan!" "There are also ancient elders, ancient predecessors!" "They actually came in person!" "Ancient is the only disciple of the ancient generation. It is rumored that the two are in love with the father and son. The ancients are being killed. He will definitelye, and the Shura royal family will definitely die very badly!" "Its not the Shura royal family. Jia Yuans refuge in the Shura royal family is definitely not going to end! On the streets of Naiman City, some family powers watched Wang Sinan flying over the sky, Gu Cheng and others, all of them were talking and their eyes were frightened. In the hall of the Pluto Division of the Pluto, Jia Yuan soon got the news that Wang Shinan and Gu Cheng and others came to Naiman City. (To be continued.) Chapter 1625: Go on! Chapter 1625: Go on! "Jia Yuan adults, you see, what should I do?" A head of the Guardian looked at Jia Yuan with concern. The other four people are also uneasy. Before, they followed the orders of Jia Yuan and guarded Huang Xiaolong. They confronted Gu Zheng. Now, Master Wang Sinan personally came, the first one to be punished, must be Jia Yuan adults! However, they certainly cannot be spared! Some of the deeds of Wang Sinan, they have heard of it, the means are cold, bloody, ruthless, these tens of thousands of years, the family that destroyed in their hands, there are not 10,000, there are thousands! Thousands of families! And not an ordinary small family! These families have been inherited for more than a million years, and the family disciples are more than 10 billion, but because these high-ranking family offended the Wang Sinan adults, they were wiped out! Jia Yuan looked at the five heads of the guards in the panic and took a deep breath and stood up: "Since Wang Sinan ising, let''s go out and meet." meet? ! The five heads of the Guards looked at Jia Yuan, who was out of the inner hall, and stayed, but eventually they only came out with a hard scalp and followed Jia Yuan. When Jia Yuan and six people came out from the inner hall, they saw Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng and others who flew from afar. Although they are far apart, but Jia Yuan can still feel Wang Sinan, the ancient horrible killing. This killing turned into a substance, like a huge wave of seas and seas, drowning in a few people. Rao is supported by the greatmander, and Jia Yuan is also shocked. The five heads of the Guards were even scared and pale, with soft hands and feet. At this time, Wang Sinan also saw a few people from the inner hall, Jia Yuan, his face was cold, his eyes were green, like the eyes of a ghost wolf. Soon, Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng and others came to the Pluto organization branch. "I have seen Wang Sinan!" Jia Yuan bent over and respectfully bowed. "Seeing Wang Sinan!" The five heads of the Guards were crouching down. Wang Sinan stood volley and looked at Jia Yuan a few people. He did not speak. The body is constantly getting worse. Although Jia Yuan is a **** king, how can he resist the high-level power of Wang Sinan? Under the deliberate pressure of Wang Sinan Shenwei, he could not help but slowly copsed. "What about the Shura royal family?" After Jia Yuanzheng. Wang Sinan opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and a cold wind blew around him. Jia Yuans face was gray and replied: Duoweis adult is assessing the face of God. "Duowei adults?" Wang Sinan listened to Jia Yuan. There was a sneer,ughter like a nightingale, and a harsh ear. The five heads of the Guards are even lowering their heads, and the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. Wang Sinan smiled and stopped, looking at Jia Yuan coldly, his eyes were like a de: "Jia Yuan, haven''t you received my previous letter order? I will let you temporarily cancel this Dewey registration test, you actually ignore my order. Still dare to let Dewey continue to participate in the assessment?!" "Do you know sin?!" Wang Sinan said this, one word and one word. The body of the gods once again aggravated, pressing Jia Yuan''s lumbar spine constantly squeaking, as if to break at any time. Jia Yuanren was so painful that he took a deep breath and replied: "Wang Sinan, I don''t know where I am guilty!" Wang Sinan and everyone. At this time, Jia Yuan said: "This Dewey adult, the test results are in fullpliance with the assessment, ording to the provisions of the Pluto organization, we can not cancel the assessment qualifications of the applicants!" Wang Sinan is ugly. "What you mean is that you are not guilty, but sinful is me?" Wang Sinan sneered. "Don''t dare!" Jia Yuan answered. Wang Sinan red: "I see you mean this! Jia Yuan, you are the deacon of Pluto, and you are the head of the Wuyuan Division. You should be clear about the rules of Pluto, if you dare tomit the following, do not obey the consequences of the order!" Jia Yuan Shen said: "I know, however, the situation of Dewey is somewhat special." "Special?" Wang Sinan heard the words. Hahaughed: "How is a specialw? He is special, is it because he knows you? Is it because he is a family leader?" "Come on, will be Jia Yuan''s deacon robes! Take back his deacon token!" Wang Sinan shouted. "Yes, Wang Sinan!" Suddenly, behind him, he walked out of the two heads of the Guardian, came to Jia Yuan, and smashed Jia Yuans body robes, and searched Jia Yuans token. "Jia Yuan, youmit the following, do not obey the order, I will now withdraw your deacon position, and put you into the Pluto dungeon!" Wang Sinan said coldly: "Push him into the Pluto dungeon!" The two head guards who followed Wang Sinan should be, and then they will take Jia Yuan away. "Wang Sinan, I am a deacon of the branch, you have to cancel the position of my deacon, you must have a small leader to approve!" Jia Yuan looked at Wang Sinan with anger. Although Wang Sinan is a great deacon, ording to the regtions of the Pluto organization, it is necessary to ask the above-mentioned smallmander to revoke Jia Yuans deacon position. Wang Sinan sneered: "I will withdraw your position first, and then ask Sun Chang adults." Sun Chang is the littlemander who leads them. Jia Yuan angered: "You will regret it!" "Repent?" Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng looked at each other. The twoughed. He waved his hand and said: "Go down! Go to the bottom of the dungeon!" The Pluto dungeons, from top to bottom, eachyer of environment is different, the bottom of the environment is undoubtedly the most bad. In general, at the bottom, prisoners who are going to execute the death penalty are detained. Soon, the two heads of the Guards of the Guards took Jia Yuan down. Jia Yuan once again roared: "Wang Sinan, you will regret it!" However, soon, the sound disappeared. Looking at Jia Yuan, who was being detained, the five heads of the Guards who were crouching there were even more pale and bloodless. "Wang Sinan, this matter has nothing to do with us. We have only listened to the orders of Jia Yuan adults, we." A guard of the Guard can''t help but panic. "I know." Wang Sinan interrupted. A few people glimpsed, and then a happy, listening to Wang Sinan tone, seems to pardon them? But then, Wang Sinan said: "Come on, take off their captains, and take all their tokens back. In addition, they will be scrapped and put into the bottom of the dungeon!" He did not dare to abolish Jia Yuanxiu, but he was free to dispose of several heads of the Guard. The five captains of the Guards heard it, and they were soft and there was a face. Soon, several people were abolished and taken away. When a few people were taken away, the ancients who had never spoken were sullen: "What about the Shura royal family of Dewey?" Wang Sinan Road: "As long as the assessment begins, the assessment of the **** ne, other people can not go in, so, only wait for his assessment is over." (To be continued.) Chapter 1626: Did Sun Chang come? Chapter 1626: Did Sun Change? Gu Cheng took a deep breath and pressed the heart of the gushing killing, saying: "It can only be like this, let this kid live for a month!" "No, it''s 28 days more!" Now, the distance assessment is over, only twenty-eight days left! "That Jia Yuan, will there be anything?" Gu Cheng suddenly turned his voice and asked Wang Sinan: "He always shelters the Shura royal family of Dewey, I always feel a little strange." Wang Sinan disregarded his face: "Reassure, the smallmander Sun Chang adults are very valued to me. I am also brought up by Sun Chang, although I said that I did not report Sun Changs adult and then removed Jia Yuans position, but With Sun Changs emphasis on me, naturally I will not punish me for this little thing! Speaking of Jia Yuan, Wang Sinans eyes are cold: Wait, I will report to Sun Changs adult, saying that this Jia Yuans followingmits, does not obey the order! When Sun Changs adult allowed, I will kill Jia Yuan and sacrifice the ancients. The spirit of Zhengxian!" Just as Wang Sinan put Jia Yuan and the five heads of the Guards into the bottom of the Pluto dungeon, the Shurajie starry sky, a huge spaceship is constantly flying toward the Wuyuan god. This huge spaceship, above the hull, also has the word "Pluto", but this ship is evenrger than the one of the Pluto ships that Wang Sinan is riding. The "King of the Kings" contains the gods of the gods. Inside the space control hall, a group of people stood. This group of people, headed by a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, the whole body breathe like a chaotic god, and stands there, like a giant peak of a stalwart, people dare not look up. This middle-aged strong man is the greatmander of Jiao Qingshan, a great nine-order powerhouse! This Jiaoqing Mountain, although not the most powerful of the Pluto organization, is the best talent. Behind Jiao Qingshan, more than 30 people standing respectfully, are all under themand of the youngsters, and are the first strongmen of the Great Emperor. Standing behind Jiao Qingshan, these usually call the wind and rain, and only cover the sky with a smallmander, but the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. Although they did not know why Jiao Qingshan suddenly went to the Wuyuan **** ne, but the cold face of Jiao Qingshan made them feel faintly, fearing that something was going to happen. Jiao Qingshan holds a letter. His face is cold. There is not much content in the letter, saying that Wang Sinan has withdrawn the position of Jia Yuan! And Jia Yuan was put into the bottom of the Pluto dungeon! "It seems that some of us in Pluto have been timid, and we can ignore thew of Pluto''sw ofw. What do you think?" Just as the youngsters were uneasy, Jiao Qingshan suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone has a glimpse. "Yes, yes, Jiao Qingshan adults." Everyone groaned, I don''t know how to answer. Jiao Qingshan suddenly turned his head and his eyes fell on one of them: "Sun Chang. What do you say?" Other small leaders also fell on Sun Chang. Sun Changs heart suddenly jumped, his face changed slightly, and he smiled strongly: Yes, its Jiao Qingshans adult. For such a disciple, we should kill a hundred, and we must not tolerate it! At the same time, he faintly guessed something in his heart. At this time, Sun Changxin suddenly shocked. "It seems that some people have something to report to you, open the letter. Let everyone see what it is." Jiao Qingshan said quietly. "Yes, Jiao Qingshan adults!" Sun Chang heard, did not dare to resist, and then scalp. Take the letter out and open the message content. "He is a great man, and his deacon is Jia Yuan. The followingmits and disobeys the order. The subordinate proposes to withdraw the deacon of Jia Yuan! I hope that Sun Chang will be allowed! Wang Sinan will be on!" This is the letter content. originally. This letter is nothing, but then, Jiao Qingshan said: "I propose to withdraw the deacon of Jia Yuan? But as far as I know, just now, this Wang Sinan has removed the deacon of Jia Yuan without authorization, and Put Jia Yuan into the bottom of the Pluto dungeon!" Sun Changs face changed. Other small cors are strange. Wang Sinan, as a big deacon, had no right to revoke a deacon without authorization. However, he not only withdrew, but also put him into the bottom of the Pluto dungeon! At this time, everyone understands that just why Jiao Qingshan said that some people are daring, ignoring Pluto''sws and regtions! This refers to this Wang Sinan! "Jiao Qingshan adults, is under the dereliction of duty! Subordinates must severely punish this Wang Sinan!" Sun Chang quickly squatted down, respectfully replied, cold sweat. "No, wait until we first go to the Wuyuan God''s ne branch, but I just got a report saying that after Wang Sinan removed Jia Yuan''s deacon, he is drinking in the inner temple and the ancient family. Congrattions!" Jiao Qingshan looked indifferent. Sun Changs forehead cold sweat continued to flow. The inner temple of the branch is an important ce to drink alcohol with an outsider! If you pursue it, this me is not small! A few hourster. The spacecraft finally came to the Wuyuan **** ne, and then went straight to the branch. When the spacecraft appeared, the parties in the Wuyuan **** ne were even more shocked. This spaceship is a flying ship that the Pluto organizes the smallmander and strong, and it appears in the face of Wuyuan! Wuyuan God ne, the **** king is rare, let alone Tianjun, so, before Wang Sinan and Guzheng appeared, Wuyuan God ne was extremely shocked, and now, it is the emperor-level powerhouse! Soon, in the inner hall of the Pluto organization branch, Wang Sinan and Gu Zheng got the news. Wang Sinan and Gu Zheng looked at each other and were surprised. "Is it that Sun Chang ising?" Wang Sinan was surprised. "Do you want to avoid it?" Gu Chengdao. "No, this banquet is not necessary to withdraw, Sun Chang adultse just right, we receive Sun Chang adults!" Wang Sinan shook his hand and said. This little thing in the district, Sun Chang will certainly not punish him. "You go out with me to meet Sun Chang, I will introduce you to Sun Chang adults." Wang Sinan said this and stood up. The ancient face was a joy: "Thank you for the Sinan brothers." "polite." So the two went out to the inner temple and then went outside the temple to meet their grandchildren. When the two just came out, a huge spaceship appeared in their sight. Soon, the spacecraft came to them and stopped. Then, the spacecraft door opened and walked out of a group of people. When Wang Sinan was crouching down and weing, suddenly, I saw a group of peopleing out and stayed, this is this? ! When he saw the middle-aged man in front of him, his face changed dramatically and he was shocked. He crouched down and trembled: "Wang Sinan sees the bigmander!" Big leader? ! The ancient was shocked, stunned, and the whole body was violently shocked. What happened? In the shock of the ancients, Jiao Qingshan walked slowly with the people behind him. (To be continued.) Chapter 1627: The dark power of Pluto Jade! Chapter 1627: The dark power of Pluto Jade! Until Jiao Qingshan and others came to the front, Gu Cheng was recovered from the shock. In panic, he quickly crouched down: "The ancient elders of the ancient family have seen the greatmanders and the small leaders!" Jiao Qingshan did not open his mouth. He just looked at Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng two people coldly. This is like the appearance of Jia Yuan and others when Wang Sinan arrived. Wang Sinan crouched there, focusing on Qingshan and others, there is a feeling of suffocation. Wang Sinan. When Wang Sinan suspected that Jiao Qingshan and others came to the party, Jiao Qingshan suddenly said: Jia Yuan? Jia Yuan! Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng both physically and violently shocked at the same time. It turned out to be Jia Yuan! Jiao Qingshan adults actually came for a Jia Yuan! "The bigmander, me, me." Wang Sinan''s face was gray and his tongue was a bit stiff. He didn''t know how to answer it. At the same time, he recalled the scene when Jia Yuan was taken away and shouted "You will regret it"! Before, he did not mind, now, finally understand the meaning of Jia Yuan! It turned out that Jia Yuans cuddling turned out to be the greatmander of Jiao Qingshan! Wang Sinan regretted his heart. If he knew that Jia Yuans refuge was Jiao Qingshans adult, he would not withdraw Jia Yuans post, and would not put Jia Yuan into the dungeon, and it was the bottom! However, what puzzles him is how Jia Yuan will get the favor of Jiao Qingshan adults! As a great deacon, he has only seen the bigmander Jiao Qingshan twice for so many years! In the capacity of Jia Yuan, it is impossible to see Jiao Qingshan adults! "Say!" See Wang Sinan there, Jiao Qingshan coldly drink, suddenly, the sound is like a nine-day **** thunder, crashing, the whole Naiman City is a shock, all the Naiman City strongman''s mind banged loudly, Don''t be afraid. Wang Sinan was so scared that he was attached to the ground: "Returning to themander, that Jia Yuan, he is now. Now." At this time, Sun Chang, standing behind Jiao Qingshan, yelled at Wang Sinan: "Wang Sinan, you have arbitrarily removed the deacon of Jia Yuan! And he will be put into the bottom of the dungeon and say, Who is this for you?" Only force! You dare to ignore the Pluto organization regtions!" Wang Sinans brain mmed, and there was a nk, his face was gray, and thest trace of his heart was shattered. "Grandmaster, I. Jia Yuan, hemitted the following, did not obey the order, I was angry at the moment, so I removed the position of Jia Yuan! Under the conviction of the crime, I also asked the generalmander and the smallmander to punish "Wang Sinan defended himself." Jiao Qingshan''s eyes are cold: "Then tell me about it, Jia Yuan, how did hemit the following, how can he not obey the order?" Wang Sinan panicked and did not know how to answer. Could it be that. It was because Jia Yuan sheltered the Shura royal family of Dewey, so he angered him and gave him one of the following crimes, not obeying the order? "Sun Chang, I remember you said before, for such a daring disciple, disregarding thews and regtions of Pluto, you should kill a hundred, can not be tolerated." Suddenly. On the side of Jiao Qingshan, he said to Sun Changdao: "This Wang Sinan is brought up by you, is it your shot, or am I going to shoot?" Wang Sinan listened. Frightened all over the body. "The bigmander, Sun Chang adults, forgive, forgive!" Suddenly, Wang Sinan was terrified. Sun Chang hesitated for a moment, biting his teeth. Focus on Castle Peak respectfully: "What is the identity of the adults of Jiao Qingshan, the subordinates can personally take the shot." Jiao Qingshan was indifferent. Sun Chang turned to the first, suddenly raised his hand, pressed down, a giant hand that flooded countless gods and thunders appeared. Wang Sinan, who was still in horror, screamed, and was instantly pushed into the ground by the gods and thunderous giants. The whole person was turned into a piece of coke. The ancient squatting on the side looked at Wang Sinan''s change, and his face was fearful. "The bigmander, me." Gu Cheng is about to open, Jiao Qingshan said coldly: "killed together!" Gu Cheng has not returned to God, Sun Chang turned his back and pressed again. Gu Cheng only felt that the space above the head was dark, and hepletely lost consciousness. Jiao Qingshan looked at the bodies of the two people coldly, and said to Sun Chang: "You go to the dungeon personally, please Jia Yuan and the five heads of the Guards!" please! Jiao Qingshan added a tone. Sun Changyi, did not dare not: "Yes, Jiao Qingshan adults." After Sun Chang left, Jiao Qingshan took out the letter and then reported the result to the big leader Taiyue. After assessing the gods in the sky, Taiyue received a report from Sun Changxin. "Ancient home." Taiyue brows wrinkled. "How?" Fan Hui, the king of the devil, could not help but ask. Taiyue gave the letter to the three people. After reading the three, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said: "This ancient family, I heard that in recent years, I have climbed the Tushen Gate. The ancient disciples are bing more and more arrogant. Even an ancient elder has the courage to intervene in my Pluto organization. thing!" The Three Realms of Hell, the Pluto organization is the undisputed first, but the Tumen Gate is the second super power in the Shuramunity! The strength of Tushenmen is strong and can be imagined. "An old family, if it is not interesting, we don''t mind destroying it!" "For the time being, regardless of the ancient family, continue to look at this little guy assessment." A few people immediately fell on the face of Huang Xiaolong. At this time, somewhere above the mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong punched, and the Hell of the 10th-orderte Hell of the Gods flew out. Then, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed, and the **** lion and beast appeared. As soon as it was shot down, the **** lion beast was photographed into the bottom of the mountain, and the breath was extinct. "What is the golden Ray''s light?!" The golden lion, Wan Yutian, was surprised and dismissed. "Is it the nine chaotic mines?!" The three kings of Shura, Jin Yuan, were also surprised. Suddenly, they saw that Huang Xiaolongs body, the dark light constantly rushed out, like a huge wave, constantly rolling around, and instantly enveloped a hundred thousand miles around. "This! This is, the darkest supreme power!" Fan Hui, the demon king, was shocked, and then he was happy. "Sure enough, it is the darkest supreme power!" Several people of the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, immediately rejoiced. At this time, they saw that the ce covered by the darkness of light, all the creatures were instantly dry, and then turned into ck fog, blended into the dark light, and some infernal beasts that could not escape, the same end. The original surprise of the four people saw, their eyes wide and excited. "This, this is the dark power of Pluto Jade?!" Fan Hui, the demon king, took a deep breath and could not hide his excitement. "Yes, this is definitely the dark power of Pluto!" Jin Yuan three hands sped with excitement. For their old master, the Lord of Hell, who wore the power of Pluto Jade for many years, the four of them were familiar. Huang Xiaolongs dark supreme power contains the power of Pluto Jade, so what? ! (To be continued.) Chapter 1628: Two supreme gods? Chapter 1628: Two supreme gods? C_t; Genius Remember to love , to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The four people looked at each other and saw the excitement and joy that were difficult to suppress in each other''s eyes. "Ping Wang Yu, he has Pluto Jade, he really got the old master''s Pluto Jade!" Under the excitement of King Shura, there are some incoherences. "Absolutely, it is definitely Pluto Jade! And, he should have refining the fourth ban on Pluto Jade! Otherwise, his dark power cannot have such power!" The wild giant Taiyueughed. This is an excitedugh, happy, happyughter! How many billion years have they waited? More than 10 billion years! I finally waited! Waiting for the people they have to wait for! "Old master, we finally waited for the person you selected!" The golden lion was excited by the sky, and when he said this, he even got red eyes. On this day, they waited too long for too long. "Ha ha ha, I know, this time, we will certainly not be disappointed, the age of the millennium, the king of the king, the supreme sacred, and only such a peerless genius, can be our new master!" Devil''s King Fan Hui happyugh. Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong has not yet obtained the true inheritance of the Lord of Hell, but Huang Xiaolong has the princely jade, and has refining the four bans of the dynasty, and the real inheritance of the Lord of Hell is sooner orter, so they have already determined Huang Xiaolong is the new owner! "Golden dor, you let me poke a finger to see if we are dreaming." Hongyue giant Taiyue suddenly happy. Rao is the four people who have experienced countless disasters. They have seen countless winds and blood, and their minds are firm, but at this time, they are also happy like children. (cotton candy After Taiyue finished, he really pointed to Jin Yuan, the king of Shura. "I rely on you, you really poke." King of Shura, Jin Yuan backhand punch. Its a loud bang. Numerous feng shui fires, countless chaotic storms, dark space debris swept around, the entire Pluto spacecraft is a shock. "Well, I said. You two, don''t y." The golden lion, Wan Yutian, looked helplessly at the two men, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with excitement and said: "Look. We are not going to Going to see the new owner?" Fan Hui, the demon king, took a deep breath and suppressed his heart. He said: "Or wait until the new master has finished the assessment. Let''s meet again." Jin Yuandao, the king of Shura: "Yes, we have all waited for more than 10 billion years. It is more than a month." "Do we want to tell this good news to them in the sky?" The top ten leaders of Pluto, in addition to the four of them, there are also Lulu, Jiang Fenghuang, He Lianfeng, Cang Mingtian, Yi Fei, Pang De six people. The four of them are in charge of the Shuramunity, while Lu Lu, Jiang Fenghuang. He Lianfeng three people in charge of the undead world, Cang Mingtian, Yifei, Pangde three are in charge of the ghost world. "The new master''s business, naturally, the less people know the better, I feel that after the new master really gets the inheritance of the old master, let the sky be clear, and a few people know better." King of Shura thought about it. . "Then wait for the new owner to finish the assessment, we asked the new owner''s meaning, and then decided." Fan Hui, the king of the devil. at this time. In the face of the assessment of the gods, the dark supreme power of Huang Xiaolongs body is still rolling out, and the scope of the envelope has been expanded to a million miles. Still spreading out at an rming rate. Huang Xiaolongs dark supreme power has already formed a circle. In this dark world, Huang Xiaolong is the supreme ruler, and all the **** beasts that are swallowed in, whether it is the ninth order of the gods or the tenth order of the gods. In thete tenth stage of the king of God, the furniture was instantly corroded and assimted. With the constant engulfing of a headed hell, the dark world of Huang Xiaolong is even more radiant, and the atmosphere of the heart is getting stronger and stronger. Even watching in the distance, the Jinyuan four people were shocked. When Huang Xiaolongs dark world shrouded a million miles, he stopped. Huang Xiaolong shed his body and flew forward. As he flew, the dark world around his body followed him. A head of **** is constantly being swallowed up. The blood of the head of the Hell beast, the power of God, and the beauty of the beast were all absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. "A good and overbearing dark supreme power!" Fan Hui, the demon king, was shocked. "It is indeed overbearing. I have never seen any kind of dark power that is so overbearing. This should be the ability of the new master''s dark supreme god!" The wild giant Taiyue also eximed. "I am afraid that the new master''s dark supreme gods will not only have swallowing, but the ability to corrode is so simple." The golden lion is thinking about it. "You mean, the supreme deity of the new master, and the ability to purify?" King of Shura, Jin Yuan was surprised. "Impossible, the darkest supreme god, can not have the ability to purify!" Fan Hui, the king of the devil, shook his head. "I didn''t say that the purifying ability is the darkest supreme **** of the new master!" The golden lion is in heaven. "What do you mean?!" Jin Yuan, Fan Hui, Tai Yue three people look at each other, stunned. The golden lion, Wan Yutian took a deep breath and looked dignified: "The new master may have two supreme gods!" When he said this, he couldn''t help but tremble. Two supreme gods! And it may be the king of supreme! The three men of Jin Yuan also trembled in their hearts. Two supreme gods, what it means, a few people are very clear. Just when a few people were shocked that Huang Xiaolong might have two supreme gods, Huang Xiaolong was still flying fast, still continually swallowing, killing a headed **** beast reads; On his assessment token, the number of hells that were killed was soaring at an rming rate. 200,000! Two hundred thousand, twenty-two thousand! Soon, it will rise to 300,000! At the end of the third day, the **** beast that Huang Xiaolong killed, has reached an astonishing 320,000! Among them, there are more than 25,000 heads of the Hells of the King of the Nh Order! More than 25,000, which is twenty-five times! It only took three days! Huang Xiaolong looked at the number, but shook his head: "It is still too slow!" Inside the Pluto spaceship, four people who were surprised and surprised, when Huang Xiaolong said that it was still too slow, almost fell. The four are extremely speechless. Is this still slow? ! ...... At the time of Huang Xiaolong''s assessment, the hall of the ancient family headquarters was filled with the elders of the ancient family. The three-eyed old man sitting on the main seat was the ancient patriarch of the ancient family. The ancient morning face was a bit gloomy, and the third eye of the eyebrows was faintly golden. He scanned the crowd and said: "What happened to the ancients?" "Jiao Qingshan deceives people too much, even dare to kill me the ancient elders!" Sitting in the old morning, a short old man said coldly: "He thought that my ancient family was really a soft persimmon!" If it was before, the ancient family would only be able to swallow the sound, but now it is somewhat emboldened. (To be continued.) ... Chapter 1629: Because of the assessment results? Chapter 1629: Because of the assessment results? "Yes, Jiao Qingshan does not put my ancient family in the eye too much. Gu is a great elder of my ancient family, and he is killing him if he wants to kill!" Gu Haoyu, another elder of the ancient family, was angry. Gu Cheng, it is his nephew. "And, it was Wang Sinan who took the post of Jia Yuan and put him into the dungeon. He had nothing to do with Gu Cheng. Jiao Qingshan was angered by Gu Cheng and killed Gu Cheng. We can''t bear this breath!" An ancient family is too angry with the elders. Other elders in the ancient family have also expressed their anger. Look at it, if Jiao Qingshan does not give the ancient family a confession, the ancient family will kill the general headquarters of Pluto. The ancient family long Gu Chen raised his hand and let everyone calm down. "This matter, in the final analysis, was caused by a Shura royal family named Dewey." Gu Chen Shen said: "Let''s investigate this Dewey, check its identity, and find out the details. Jiao Qingshan moved to the ancient times, I see Not just because of a Jia Yuan!" Everyone has a glimpse. Gu Hao, the elder of the ancient family, contemtes: "The patriarchs meaning is that Jiao Qingshans anger is ancient, may it be because of this Dewey?! Gu Chen nodded: "Wang Sinan, the ancient two went to the Wuyuan **** ne, mainly want to kill this Dewey, revenge for my family disciple." Everyone swears. "This Dewey, is it someone from Jiao Qingshan? Is it a descendant of Jiao Qingshan? Or a mentoring rtionship?" An ancient elders guessed. "What is the rtionship between Dewey and Jiao Qingshan? The investigation is clear, everything will be known!" Gu Chen blinked. "If this Dewey has nothing to do with Jiao Qingshan, then I want him to die without a ce of burial! Enjoy the endless torture of hell!" Gu Gutai, the elder of the ancient elder, has a violent shot. "And that Jia Yuan!" ...... time flies. One day, another day passed. Check the face of God. Compared to more than 20 days ago, the dark world around Huang Xiaolongs body has doubled! The twenty-sixth day of the assessment. On the examination token of Huang Xiaolong, the number of **** beasts killed has reached more than 6.9 million! Among them, there are more than 450,000 of the gods above the nh order! More than 450,000! More than one hundred and fifty times! The four people in the Jinyuan watched in the Pluto spacecraft have been shocked to say nothing. "Master. He won''t, really want to kill all the **** beasts in the face of the gods?!" The wild giant Taiyue throat swayed. Check the face of God, nearly 10 million **** beasts, now. Only a few are left! "If you give the owner another half a month, it is really hard to say." The golden lion was in the midst of a shock, and looked bitter. With the horrible killing speed of Huang Xiaolong, half a month, it is absolutely possible to clean up all the **** beasts in the face of the gods! Fortunately. There are only four days left now. "If the old master is still there, he will be very happy." Fan Hui, the demon king, said with emotion. The Jinyuan trio suddenly silently said. Regarding the Lord of the Lord, the Lord of Hell, there are various sayings in the heavens, some say that the Lord of Hell is dead, and some say that the Lord of Hell is trapped in thend of the origin, and some say that the Lord of Hell is practicing Without magic, it became a half dead. Four people sighed. For the whereabouts and circumstances of the old master, the four did not know. Four days, and soon passed. The assessment is over! At the end of the assessment, Huang Xiaolong was wrapped in an energy. Automatically sent out. When Huang Xiaolong reappeared in the inner temple of the Wuyuan God''s Position Division, Jia Yuan had already respectfully waited there. However, in addition to Jia Yuan, there was also a middle-aged strong man, where the middle-aged Han Han was standing there. There is a momentum that no one can shake. Jia Yuan stood behind the middle-aged strong man, respectful and abnormal, like the next person. Seeing Huang Xiaolonging out, both of them are bright eyes. Jia Yuangong smiled and said: "Duowei adults. You are out!" Then I introduced Huang Xiaolong to the middle-aged Han: "Duo Wei adults, this is our greatmander Jiao Qingshan adults!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. This middle-aged Shuhan turned out to be the leader of the Pluto organization! "Oh, if the Dewey brothers don''t give up, I will call me Jiao Jiaogeter." Jiao Qingshan smiled at Huang Xiaolong. Although Jiao Qingshan is the most trusted man of the wild giant Taiyue. However, Taiyue did not mention Huang Xiaolong''s identity with him. Therefore, Jiao Qingshan only thought that Huang Xiaolong''s talent was amazing, and they were highly valued by their great leader Taiyue. "Coke big brother." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, after a pause. Holding a fist andughing. Jiao Qingshan heard the words, haha smiled and said: "Good brother!" At this time, Jia Yuan hesitated a moment, said to Huang Xiaolong: "Duo Wei adults, your assessment token, you see?" Huang Xiaolong understood the other party''s meaning, took the assessment token out and handed it to the other party. "Xie Duwei adults!" After Jia Yuan thanked, he began to open the token prohibition and recorded the results of the assessment. However, when he opened the moment and saw the number of the monks inside, he was so scared that he almost cried. Live that assessment token. "Seven, seven, seven!" Jia Yuan eats. Jiao Qingshan''s eyes were puzzled, and then he took Jia Hao''s assessment token. At first nce, he was scared to shake his hands and hold the assessment token of Huang Xiaolong. I saw the above: "killing the **** beast, a total of 7,732,600 heads, of which the king of the king is more than ny-five, fifty-one thousand three hundred and sixty-seven!" Seven hundred and seventy-three thousand twenty-six thousand heads! Jiao Qingshans eyes were stunned, and he took a breath of cold air, his face was unbelievable, just like a ghost. "You, you, this!" Jiao Qingshan looked at Huang Xiaolong, and looked at the assessment token. His tongue was knotted and he didn''t know what to say. For the reaction of the two, Huang Xiaolong expected, but there was no ident, just a smile. However, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed, because this time, he intended to destroy all the **** beasts in the face of the gods. Now, it is still a lot worse. If Jiao Qingshan knows the thoughts of Huang Xiaolong, I am afraid to take a piece of tofu and hit it. Just when Jiao Qingshan was shocked, suddenly, Jiao Qingshans letter was shocked, and Jiao Qingshan came back to God. He took out the letter and saw it, it was the great leader Taiyue! Jiao Qingshan quickly converges on the mind, opens a look, after reading the contents, he took a deep breath and forced himself to stunned his mind, with an unprecedented seriousness on Jia Yuandao: "The Dewey Brothers assessment is not the organization of the Pluto. Top secret, can not leak a little bit, even a little bit! Do you know?" Jia Yuans heart was tight, and he quickly responded: Yes, please rest assured that Jiao Qingshans adults will not reveal a half sentence! Then, Jiao Qingshan let Jia Yuan swear by Heaven, and after Jia Yuan swears, this will let Jia Yuan first go out. "Dewey brothers, our great leader will see you!" Jiao Qingshan turned to the first, against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised. The big leader of the Pluto organization wanted to see him? Is it because of the results of this assessment? (To be continued.) Chapter 1630: Meet the host Chapter 1630: Meet the host "You big princes want to see me?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. Jiao Qingshan definitely nodded, looked at Huang Xiaolong with envious face and nodded: "Yes." They are the heads of the Pluto organization, but no one can see you! Even his greatmander is hard to see his great leader, Taiyue. Huang Xiaolong indulged: "Okay." If so, then see it. Although this Pluto organization leader wants to see himself, I dont know what to do, but it should not be a bad thing. Thus, under the leadership of Jiao Qingshan, the two went out to the Pluto Division of the Pluto, and then left the Wuyuan God ne, appearing in the Shurajie starry sky. Just when the two came to the Shurajie starry sky, suddenly, the two people shed in front of them, and a huge spaceship appeared in front of the two. This spaceship is likeing from the ancient times. The ancient mysterious runes on the ship, the exhtion of the atmosphere, let Huang Xiaolong feel a glimpse. Looking at the spaceship that appeared in front of him, Jiao Qingshan hurriedly bowed down: "There is a big leader in the Jiaoqing Mountain." "Okay, go back first." Inside the spaceship, a majestic voice sounded. "Yes, big boss!" Jiao Qingshan did not dare to speak, took a gift, then flew away. After the departure of Jiao Qingshan, suddenly, the ships ship door opened and fourrge figures came out. As soon as the four huge figures appeared, the surrounding space screamed. Under the influence of the four people, there was a feeling of being surrounded at any time. Looking at these four huge figures, Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Surprisingly, it was the four chiefs of Pluto who wanted to see themselves together? ! Also, the momentum of the four chiefs of Pluto? ! Strong! The four people gathered together, I am afraid that they are not weaker than his brother Jiang Hong! It is conceivable that these four people are definitely the strongest of the tenth-orderte peaks of the great emperor, and even reached the peak of the peak. Also, what are the four deities? The king of Shura in the triangle? The king of the devil of the twelve wings? The ancient giants? Taikoo Golden Lion? ! Just when Huang Xiaolong was surprised, the four people had alreadye to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong stood in front of four people. Such as the same dust. "See the master!" Suddenly, the four men squatted down and looked respectful. They all looked excited. "Lord. Master?!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Then, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed. Is it really as he had guessed before, what is the Pluto organization? ! At this time, the hunter giant Taiyue screamed and eximed: "Master. We have waited for you for more than one billion years!" "Yeah, master, more than 10 billion years, you are finally here!" Golden Lion, Wan Yutian is even more excited. More than 10 billion years! Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. "Master, we watched your assessment, your dark supreme power has the power of Pluto Jade, so we know that you are the inheritor chosen by the old master!" King of Shura, Jin Yuan, excited and happy. "Master, your talent is unparalleled, only you. Can be our new owner!" Fan Hui, the demon king, is also excited. Huang Xiaolong was somewhat blind. Although he is notcking in the hands of the great emperor, but the elephant, the chaotic ck camel beast, the thunder does not move, the wind and other people are only the first stage of the emperor, the middle ss only. But in front of this, the four great princes of the Pluto, but the tenth step of the Great Emperor! The tenth-orderte peak of the Great! After a while, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and tried to calm down as calmly as possible: "You all get up." It seems. The Pluto organization is really the Lord of Hell! Huang Xiaolong did not understand at this time. After understanding it, Huang Xiaolong could not restrain the excitement in his heart. Pluto organization, the first force in the three worlds of hell! And he. Will control this Pluto organization! Be the master of this power! The four giants of the wilderness Taiyue respectfully should be, this stood up. Huang Xiaolong looked at the four people and said: "The four predecessors, although I got the wangwang jade, and have refining the ruins of the dynasty, the ban on the four kings, but I have not really got the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, so you are now big. I don''t have to call my master!" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, shook his head: "Master, you have the king of jade, and have been refining and banned. It is a matter of time to get the inheritance of the old master. Therefore, we now call your master, the same." The three giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, also spoke. See the four insisted that Huang Xiaolong had to give up. Subsequently, the four giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, introduced themselves to Huang Xiaolong and introduced the situation of Pluto. "Master, are we going to the inheritance of the old master now?" The golden lion, Wan Yutian, asked Huang Xiaolong. "I will go back to Naiman City and go over tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. This time I went to the position of Capricorn, and I dont know when I will be able toe back. Therefore, Huang Xiaolongs affairs should be confessed. "Okay, then we are waiting for the host here!" Fan Hui, the demon king, respectfully responded. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then returned to the Naiman City where he was in the position of Wuyuan. Not long after returning to the residence of Naiman City, Jiao Qingshan and Jia Yuan passed. Jiao Qingshan saw Huang Xiaolong, and asked with a smile: "Dewey brothers, your assessment results, there is no ancient people before, no after, no one can break your record." A look of sigh. Because of the involvement of Huang Xiaolong, the wild giant Tai Yue did not tell Jiao Qingshan. Otherwise, Jiao Qingshan is categorically afraid to call his brother and brother with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Jiao Da Ge isughing." "Dewey brothers, the big leader, he summoned you, is asking you for the assessment?" Jiao Qingshan hesitated, asked. Calling? Huang Xiaolong smiled and did not deny it. He said, "Yes." Subsequently, Jiao Qingshan talked with Huang Xiaolong and personally sent the rewards of this assessment to Huang Xiaolong. There are not many rewards for assessment, one is the six-star Pluto god, one Pluto ring, and there are many spiritual stones and spiritual dragons inside the ring. An hourter, Jiao Qingshan said goodbye to leave. The next day, after Huang Xiaolong confessed to the Kashgar Mountains, he left the Wuyuan **** ne, and then went to the Capricorn face with the King of Shura. Riding in the Pluto spaceship, Huang Xiaolong felt the amazing speed of the Pluto spacecraft and asked the King of Shura, Jin Yuan, four people: "This is the best Hongmeng spirit ship?" His ck Dragon Throne is awkward, but this Pluto ship is faster than the ck Dragon Throne! Its too much! "Yes, master, this is the Pluto ship left by the old master. It is the best of the spirits. After the master gets the inheritance of the old master, he can drive the Pluto ship." Several people respectfully replied. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some questions about the former Lord of Hell, and several people were sure to answer. More than a monthter. Several people came to the face of Capricorn. (To be continued.) Chapter 1631: Capricorn Chapter 1631: Capricorn The face of Capricorn is the first **** face of Shura. First, it is not only thergest area of the Capricorn, but also because the headquarters of many superpowers in the Shuramunity are built on the face of Capricorn. There are more than 30 super-powers in the top 100 in the Shuramunity, and their headquarters is built on the face of Capricorn. The headquarters of dozens of superpowers are built on a **** ne. This situation is extremely rare in all the worlds. Although before, Huang Xiaolong had already imagined the hugeness of the face of Capricorn, but when he really came to the face of Capricorn, when he really saw the face of Capricorn, he realized that his previous imagination was still too pale, Capricorn. The size of God is far beyond his imagination. The ancient gods of the ancient ck dragon family are one of the great gods in the gods. However, this Moss God ne is only a thousand times bigger than the ancient gods! No, maybe even thousands of times! Standing in the starry sky of Shura, watching the vastness of the front, shrouded inyers of darkness, exuding the endless fierceness of the Capricorn face, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The King of Shura, Jin Yuan, four people respectfully stood behind Huang Xiaolong and did not dare to disturb Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the four people changed their deities, and from the outside, they were no different from ordinary people. "Let''s go." After a while, Huang Xiaolong took back his mind and went to the four-person road. Four people keep up. Soon, the five people broke the energy wall of the Capricorn face and entered the face of Capricorn. "Amazing dark energy!" After entering the face of Capricorn, Huang Xiaolong eximed. The hunter giant Taiyueughed and said: "The master does not know, this Capricorn **** face the bottom of the mountain, sealed more than 400 pieces of chaotic spirit, eighteen chaotic spirits! And are all haze attributes. Huang Xiaolong took a cold breath. More than four hundred pieces of chaotic spirit! Eighteen Chinese characters chaotic spirit! This is too extravagant. At the beginning, at the Dacheng Pce apprentice ceremony, he and the sacred genius Wang Yongsen of the evil spirits pce werepared. The six chaotic spirits that won thepetition have already shocked the world. Now it is good, this is the face of the sacred god. There are more than 400 pieces in the ground! Moreover, there are eighteen middle-ss chaotic spirits! The chaotic spirit of the Chinese character is the former Tenth Emperor Pce in the realm of the gods, and also the treasure of the town pce. Former Baidi Pce, I am afraid it is difficult to get one, but here, there are eighteen! "These chaotic spirits are naturally formed?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask. "The big division is formed naturally. It is rumored that the position of the Capricorn is the first **** ne born in the Shura world. It is uniquely endowed with a natural and sinister spirit." The wild giant Taiyue replied: "The Capricorn face is It is not the first **** ne that was born in the Shura world. It is impossible to study it. However, its underground is really a haze." Haze of the sea! No wonder. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. This sinister Linghai is a spiritual sea that is formed by the aura of the yin and the aura. Surrounded by the sinister spirits, the spirit can be born. The golden lion, Wan Yutian, took Huang Xiaolong to fly to the headquarters of Pluto. "Master, this is the Alpine Mountains, which is the headquarters of the Bone." The Bone Bone, one of the top ten forces in the Shura world. "That is Wuhai, where the headquarters of the A-Prison Mission is located." A nose of the sea, is also the top ten forces in the Shuramunity. "This is Tianxiang City, where there is no headquarters!" Although the life-free door is not the top ten forces in the Shuramunity, it is also ranked in a dozen. On the way, after some ces. Four people introduced Huang Xiaolong one by one. Of course, there are not many forces worthy of introduction by four people. Huang Xiaolong is remembered in his heart. "Suramon headquarters, is it built here?" Suddenly. Huang Xiaolongs heart moved and asked four people. Four people at a nce. "No, Shuramen headquarters is in the Nether God position. However, although the Shuramen headquarters is not built here, there is a small branch here." Fan Hui, the demon king, replied. "Solomon, billions of years ago, was the second force in the Shuramunity, but the battle that took billions of years ago made the Shuramen lose too much. Since then, it has begun to weaken. Now, Shuramen has retreated to Shura. The tenth in the world! If you continue this way, it will not be out of 100,000 years, and it is afraid that it will fall out of the top ten forces in the Shuramunity." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura,mented. "The battle that billions of years ago?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "A few billion years ago, the ancestors of Jiuyin''s corpse wanted to attack the gods and gods. They used the interests to confuse the Lord of the Gates. The masters of Shuramen led the repair of the billions of disciples to participate in the war. Later, the Jiuyin corpse of the gods attacked the world. , Shuramen, and many of the **** forces that participated in the battle were defeated. In those days, the master of Shuramen died in the ancient heavens of the ancient Emperor of Heaven!" said the wild giant Taiyue. Huang Xiaolong nodded and said in a tone: "Golden Yuan, you ** I check, is there a disciple who is mad at Shuramen!" The four respected should be, although it is strange why Huang Xiaolong is so concerned about Shuramen, but Huang Xiaolong did not say that the four did not dare to ask. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the four people to help them check the whereabouts of the founder, Emperor Fang Mingyu. Although the Shuramunity is in vain, it is not difficult to check the whereabouts of two people with the power of Pluto. "Master, that is the nine prison city, the headquarters of our Pluto Chamber of Commerce is built there! Do you want to see?" After a huge city, the giant giant Taiyue suddenly said. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that the huge city is standing there, there is a small **** face! Over the city pool, countlessrge arrays of light intertwined, thisrge array of light, I am afraid that the ordinary Emperor of the early stage of the strong can not touch. "No, in the future, let''s go to the headquarters of Pluto first." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. Now, what he most desires is to use the blood of the devil to improve his strength, and then to collect the chaotic thunder pool of thend of the Lord of Hell. Four people should be. Several people continue to fly. After ten days of stopping and flying, several people came to a huge mountain range. I saw this mountain range, and there was a green me everywhere. "Master, this is one of the three major mountains of the Green me Mountain Range, the Capricorn God. The headquarters of our Pluto organization is in the depths of the Green me Mountain. In the world, except for our ten people, no one knows where our Pluto organization headquarters are, old. The inheritance of the master is within the headquarters." Fan Hui, the king of the devil. Huang Xiaolong ident, I did not expect that the headquarters of Pluto Organization is actually in this green me mountain range. In the ten days of the Moshen **** ne, this green me mountain range, Huang Xiaolong heard a lot, this green me mountain range is the green me konjac family. Earth, the Green me konjac family is a super-big family in the Shuramunity. Is this Green me konjac family also the underworld of Pluto? (To be continued.) Chapter 1632: Rejection of the alliance Chapter 1632: Rejection of the alliance Fan Hui, the demon king, sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression. He guessed what Huang Xiaolong thought and said: "Master, you guessed it, the Green mes are a group of people, it is our Pluto organization." Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. really! "The ancestors of the Green me konjac family, a mount that the old master arbitrarily conquered at that time, the green me konjac ancestors have always been loyal to the old master, but this thing, the outside world does not know, only the four of us know "The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, then exined to Huang Xiaolong: "And, the Green me konjac family, only its ancestors and current patriarchs know that the Green me konjac is the underworld of Pluto, other disciples, even elders, elders do not know. This matter!" Huang Xiaolong is stunned. No wonder the outside world has never heard anyone say it. "Master, let''s go in now?" asked the wild giant Taiyue. "Good." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Five people flew up and entered the Green me Mountains. This green me mountain, its green me is a very powerful me of hell, in addition to the green me konjac disciples, other disciples, if there is no Tianjun strength, generally do not dare to go. Although Huang Xiaolong is not a Tianjun, but this me, but it can not hurt him. Not long after several people entered the Green me Mountain Range, they encountered a group of Green me konjac disciples who patrolled. This green me konjac disciple has a human figure, but the hands are shaped like an arm, and the brow has a faint green skull pattern. "We want to see your ancestors and patriarchs." Seeing this group of green mes, the sorcerer, the wild giant Taiyue did not talk nonsense, directly took out a token and threw it to the squad leader. The captain saw the token, his face changed greatly, and he was respectful. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "Predecessors, please!" Then, under the leadership of the team''s konjac disciples, Huang Xiaolong and others flew to the depths of the Green me Mountains. Because the headquarters of Pluto is within the forbiddennd of the konjac family. Therefore, several people of Huang Xiaolong must enter the konjac family to ban thend. Soon, everyone saw the pce group of the konjac family, these pce groups. One piece, all over the mountains, seems to be scattered, but it implies mystery. In recent years. Huang Xiaolongs formation has improved a lot. At a nce, these pce groups are a powerful array, and Im afraid that its a vast array of ancient times. After a while, the team of konjac disciples brought Huang Xiaolong to a pce, and then let Huang Xiaolong and others wait for them to wait for the elders. In his capacity, he must first report the elders above, and the elders above can report the patriarch and ancestors. When Huang Xiaolong sat down in the pce, the Green mes were above the main hall. The atmosphere is somewhat depressed. Above the main seat, there is a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has a faint green me in his eyes, and his arms are covered with green lines. It is the current patriarch of the Green mes, the patriarch Shi Tong, a great emperor. Stronger. Above the main hall, there are two people sitting. One is a handsome young man wearing a golden robes, where young people sit and have a natural power. What is striking is the pattern on the chest of the young man''s robes. The pattern is a chaotic knife. Above the big knife, blood is dripping. This is the symbol of the Shura Gate! Tu Shenmen! The Shuramunity is second only to Pluto, the second superpower! There is an ancient saying in the Shuramunity: "The king of the world does note out, but the gods are invincible!" Invincible. Described is the Tumen Gate! Some people evenpare the Tumen Gate with the Jiuyin corpse of the undead world. You can imagine the power of the Tumen Gate. You must know that the Jiuyin corpse ruled the entire undead world and dared to lead the undead to attack the gods. The horror of heaven is there! Next to the young man, sitting a thin old man. The old man is full of breath, and he is also wearing a robes of the Tushen Gate. At this time, the handsome young man opened the channel to the konjac feldspar: "The stone patriarch, we are going to join the konjac family to create a glorious and prosperous life. This is a great opportunity for the rise of your konjac family. Hope You can think carefully." The konjac family did not think about it, and shook his head: "Thank you for the love of Song Litao, the lord of the konjac family." Alliance, create brilliant life together? To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than to use the konjac family to contribute to the Tushen Gate and to work for the Tumen Gate! The young man Song Litao frowned and continued: "The stone patriarch, your konjac family and our sacred door alliance, is devastating to your konjac family, as long as we kill the gods and unite the Shura world, since Will not treat you konjac!" Shi Tongs face was calm and said: Im blunt, although the strength of the Tushen Gate is strong, butpared with the Pluto organization, its still worse. The Pluto organization does not dare to speak of the Shuramunity. The skinny old man sneered: "A Pluto organization only, the ranking does not mean anything, we must really unify the Shuramunity, if the Pluto organization dares to block, the Pluto organization will be destroyed!" Shi Tongs eyes narrowed. Lu Tianyuan, the skinny old man, is one of the ancestors of Tu Shenmen, and is also a high-ranking powerhouse of the great emperor, and his strength is higher than himself. It is the beginning of the eighth stage of the Emperor. The other party even dared to say that he would destroy the Pluto organization, although some Exaggerated, but I am afraid that the power of the Tumen Gate is much stronger than the outside world knows. Just then, suddenly, outside the main hall, a konjac elder suddenly came out and came to Shitong. After the ceremony, he said: "The patriarch, the outer hall has guests to see you and the ancestors." Your guests? Stone pass doubts. The elder hesitated a moment and took out the token of the giant Taiyue. Shi Tong took a look, his face was taken aback, Huo Ran stood up, and then quickly collected the token, and they both held a fist to Song Litao: "Song Litao is a small doorkeeper, sorry, you see?" Song Litao stood up and his face was indifferent: "If this is the case, then we will visit again in the next day." After that, they flew away with Lu Tianyuan. After the two left, Shitong quickly took the token to see their ancestors. At this point, after Song Litao left the pce, they flew outside the Green me Mountains. "That Stones dare to dare again and again, and then refused the alliance, and the Lord, ording to my opinion, simply let the konjac family be destroyed!" On the road, Tu Shenmen ancestor Lu Tianyuan cold channel. In the past 100 years, the top 100 super-powers in the Shura area have been under the coercion of Tushenmen. There are already more than a dozen alliances with Tumenmen. Only this konjac family is unmoved, no matter the conditions of Tushenmen. Refused. Song Litaos eyes shed and passed: Give another chance to the konjac family. Next time, if you refuse again, give the konjac a little color to see, let Shitong know the result of rejecting my sacred door. This, meditation: "The token just now should be the highest token of the konjac family. As far as I know, this konjac family has the highest token, only three, one on its ancestors and one on the stone. On the body, this should be the third one. You can check it out. Who is holding this token today to see Shitong." "Good." (To be continued.) h:.147.247.73 Chapter 1633: Entering the inheritance Chapter 1633: Entering the inheritance "Holy Mountain, its about to be born." Suddenly, Song Litao said in a tone, and his eyes shed a splendid color. Lu Tianyuan nced and nodded: "There are still more than 30 years, although there are still more than 30 years, but now the Shuramunity, as well as the ghost world, the super-powers of the undead world have already rushed to the sea." "The Holy Mountain is born, I must be on the twelfth floor!" Song Litao said. Lu Tianyuan smiled and said: "The whole Shuramunity, who does not know that the talents of the young masters are unparalleled, and there is no one in the world. With the talent of the young masters, you can definitely be on the twelfth floor! If even the young masters can not climb the twelfth floor, That other person is even more impossible." Song Litao nodded and smiled: "It is rumored that as long as you are on the twelfth floor, you can see the legendary paradise, there is no spirit in the paradise, and there is no artifact, and you will get the heavenly spirit and the angels." Without the artifact, my strength will definitely rise!" ...... Huang Xiaolong sat in the hall. After waiting for a long time, he saw a tall middle-aged man and a silver-haired old man rushing in. Looking at the two people, Huang Xiaolong knows that theing person should be the green me konjac family, the stone ancestor and the ancestral stone. When the two came in, they saw that Huang Xiaolong and the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, were sitting together. They were all a glimpse. Especially when they saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the first seat, they were even more surprised. "I have seen four adults!" Shi Yihai and Shi Tong both came to the front of the King of Shura, Jin Yuan, and respectfully performed a ceremony. Although Shi Yihai was one of the mounts that the Lord of Hell was arbitrarily conquered in the past, although he was the tenth-order powerhouse of the Great Emperor, his identity was a short one. The King of Shura, Jin Yuan, made Shi Yihai and Shi Tong both free. The wild giant Taiyue has two people on Shi Yihai: "Shi Yihai, Shi Tong. This is the inheritor chosen by the old master, that is, our new owner!" One refers to Huang Xiaolong. Considering that you will spend a lot of time in this Green me Mountain in the future, and you will often go into the Green me Mountains in the future. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked the four giants of the Hongya Giant Taiyue to tell Shi Yihai their identity. Shi Yihai has been in this tens of billion years. Has always been loyal to the Pluto organization, so Huang Xiaolong is not worried about his identity leak. "New, new owner!" Shi Yihai, Shi Tong two people just guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong, heard the introduction of Taiyue, they all frightened a big jump, his face was shocked. Then. Shi Yihais face was very excited. He came to Huang Xiaolong and bowed down respectfully: Shi Yihai, see the master! Like the four gold people, he waited for the emergence of a new master and has waited for more than 10 billion years. When I heard that Huang Xiaolong was the new owner, I was happy in my heart, and I was as excited as the four people in Jinyuan. Shi Hai also quickly came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully bowed. As a patriarch of the Green mes, he naturally understands what the new owner means. This is not only the master of the Pluto organization, but also the new Lord of Hell! Huang Xiaolong stood up and personally helped Shi Yihai. Shi Tong two people, so that the two do not have to pay more. This is the case, Shi Yihai is still excited for a long time to calm down. "One sea, this time, we and the owner areing to the forbiddennd." Fan Hui, the demon king, said. The Green me konjac family has a forbidden ce, and the headquarters of Pluto is in the forbiddennd. "Yes." Shi Yihai heard the words, respectfully said: "Master, four adults. Pleasee with me." Then led Huang Xiaolong, five people out of the hall. Coming to the forbidden ce. The forbiddennd of the Green me konjac family is deep in the Green me Mountains, and everyone keeps on the road. Five dayster, I came to the Forbidden City forbidden. The forbiddennd is huge, and at first nce, the mountains are endless. Unlike the outside, this mountain range is covered with a touch of golden light. After bringing a few people to Huang Xiaolong, Shi Yihai waited respectfully outside, and Huang Xiaolong and Jin Yuan entered the forbidden area. "Master, are we the inheritance of the old master first, or the blood pool of the demon **** first?" On the way, the golden lion man asked Huang Xiaolong. The inheritance of the Lord of Hell and the blood pool of the Devil are in two different ces. "Before passing the inheritance!" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. He wants to refine the chaotic thunder pool! "Yes, master!" Immediately, the four people of Jinyuan flew with Huang Xiaolong to the inheritance. After flying for a long time, several people stopped in front of an inconspicuous mountain. Then, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, entered a mysterious inscription in the mountain peak. Suddenly, the mountain peaks are shining, and Huang Xiaolong only feels that the foreground has changed, and has alreadye to another world. "This is?!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky in front of the sky, and looked shocked. These spirits, hovering high above the sky, exudes a sparkling radiance, the lowest grade, are the next chaotic spirit! Many are still Chinese! Huang Xiaolong even saw five huge ones like the vast ocean. Top grade chaos! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The top quality chaos, the heavens and the world, has not appeared for many hundred million years, but here, there are five! "These chaotic spirits were found by the old masters at the time of Hongmeng. There were 253 articles in the next product, 35 articles in the middle ss, and five articles in the top grade!" At this time, the giant giant Taiyue opened the door. The four are not the first toe, so it is not surprising to see so many chaotic spirits. After a while, Huang Xiaolong returned to God and then looked at a huge city standing in front of him. "That is the city of the ages, the inheritance of the old master is in it." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. He refining the four bans of Pluto Jade, and is very familiar with the power of the Lord of Hell. In the city, there is the power of the Lord of Hell, and he has sensed the power of another chaotic thunder pool! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and the five men flew to the city in front of the ages. When I came to the city of the ancient times, suddenly, the light in the city shed, and in front of Huang Xiaolong, there were a hundred more guards wearing ck shirts. Feel the horrible atmosphere of this hundred people, Huang Xiaolong was shocked, this is, the Emperor high order? All are high-ranking powerhouses! "This is the old master of the refining of the old masters of the year. They are all high-ranking powers of the great emperor. The old masters left them in this ancient city and kept the inheritance. Only the refining of the wangwang jade, the person holding the wangwang jade can enter the eternal age. The city." Hong Yue giant Tai Yue said. In other words, even four of them can''t enter. Only Huang Xiaolong can. After a while, under the watchful eyes of the four men of Jinyuan, Huang Xiaolong flew into the city of the ancient times with those scorpions. "Master should be able to sessfully get the inheritance left by the old master?" Fan Hui, the demon king, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and said. "It''s hard to say that the old master said that even the genius of the Supreme King, at least the strength of the heavenly king, can withstand the power of his inheritance. However, the master''s talent is nothing, but now it is the ninth order of the god, but it should also Withstand the power of the old master''s inheritance," said Jin Yuan, the king of Shura. (The two days are sour and soft, and I can''t lift myself. It should be a cold. Let''s take a look at it for the time being. Look at the situation tomorrow. If it is better, restore two more.) (To be continued.) Chapter 1634: Chaos mysterious turtle Chapter 1634: Chaos mysterious turtle After the high-level Guards and Huang Xiaolong of the Great Emperor entered the city, they disappeared and returned to their respective positions, guarding the city of the ages. This ancient city, with the ancient arrogance of the Lord of Hell, the eternal battle of the heavens, is mobilized by these hundred Guardians, meaning that under this eternal life, even the heavens can be refining. Think about its power! After the disappearance of those Guardian Guards, Huang Xiaolong provoked the eyebrows of Chaos Jinlong, which sensed the true location of another chaotic mine pool. Soon, Huang Xiaolong locked the north side and then flew forward. As he approached, Huang Xiaolong saw a trace of ck lightning! ck thunder! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. He has seen countless thunder and lightning, including the purple thunder of the Golden Horn calf, but he has never seen ck thunder! He sensed that the power of the horrible destruction contained in this ck thunder was still on his chaotic Jinlong Lei Pool! Huang Xiaolong has a happy heart. There are also nine rankings in the world, and there are also rankings. The chaos Jinlong Leichi that he now gets is only ranked fourth in the nine thunder pools. The chaotic mine pool in the ancient city of the present should be the second-ranked chaotic turtle. After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his heart''s happiness, and the three most supreme gods urged him. At the same time, the ck dragon gods were called out. The nine ck dragons guarded the body around, and then they carefully flew forward. As you get closer, the ck lightning in front is getting more and more strong. At the beginning, these ck lightnings, such as the size of the silk thread, turned out to be as small as a little finger. These ck lightning, as thick as the little finger, are only able to kill an ordinary Tianjun first-order power. However, when these ck thunder came to Huang Xiaolong, the nine ck dragons of the ck dragon gods opened their mouths. All of them were absorbed and cleaned, and they couldnt hurt Huang Xiaolong. This ck thunder is horrible, however. The ck Dragon God is the best of the spirits, between the world. There are very few things that can break through their defenses. Now, I am afraid that only the high-ranking powerhouse of Tianjun will urge the chaotic turtle to be able to break its defense. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he was relieved, and the speed did not decrease. He flew to the chaotic thunder pool in front. Half an hourter, Huang Xiaolong, who was flying, suddenly stopped. Leihai, which consists of ck thunder water, appears in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. ck Leihai. The vastness is boundless. With the strong spirit of Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible to see where the ck thunder sea ends. And the sea is a ck giant turtle! This ck giant tortoise is made up of countless chaotic ck lightnings. I dont know how many thousands of miles, each turtle''s foot is as big as a chaotic mountain, and above the turtle''s back is a huge thunder. The ck mans above shes. Every ck man is enough to destroy one side of the world. Sure enough, it is the second-ranked Chaos Xuangui Leichi! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, then flew to the huge ck turtle. With the entry into the ck Thunder Sea. Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows chaos Jinlong Leichi flooded with a golden dragon thunder, thundering roaring, and leaping. Huang Xiaolong fell on the back of the giant ck turtle and sat down. Suddenly, countless ck turtles will be wrapped in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong quickly urged Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, chaotic Jinlong Leichirge-scale operation, originally wrapped around Huang Xiaolong''s ck mysterious turtle Leishui, just like found a vent, all flocked to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. As Huang Xiaolong continues to swallow. More and more ck mysterious turtles are constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. These ck mysterious tortoises, even if it is a drop. Others are also difficult to refine, but. Huang Xiaolong is different. He has Chaos Jinlong Leichi. He has a dark supreme godhead. His supreme power has the power of Pluto Jade. He has more sacred parasitic scorpions and three supreme godheads! Huang Xiaolong called out the three most supreme gods and arranged four talents around him. The three most supreme gods are running together to run the parasitic scorpion, and the ck thunder water is roaring around and rushes to Huang Xiaolong. Day after day. Soon, a month passed. Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods were sitting there, and they werepletely submerged by ck thunder. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods were separated, and the whole body was covered with a faint blue light. This blue light is dazzling, and it is constantly blooming in the ck thunder water package. In the midst of it, Huang Xiaolongs soul is integrated into this world. Three years have passed. The King of Shura, Jin Yuan, waited outside the city of Wan Gu, quietly watching Huang Xiaolong enter the direction of the ancient city. "I don''t know how the master is doing now?" Fan Hui, the demon king, said. "I don''t know if the owner intends to refine the chaotic mine pool left by the old master, or intend to ept the inheritance of the old master first!" said the wild giant Taiyue. "It should be the inheritance of the old master first. The chaotic mine pool left by the old master is the second-ranked Xuangui Leichi. It is not so easy to refine. The master is even the supreme king talent, afraid of also Hundreds of thousands of years? Maybe a million years!" The golden lion man shook his head in the sky. "It is true that it is not an easy task to refine the Xuangui Leichi." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said: "If the master epts the inheritance of the old master, it should be only one or two hundred years." "Its a pity that the holy mountain is about to be born, and the owner is afraid that he will not be able to catch up." Hongyue giant Taiyue shook his head, a pity. "I heard that the brother of the road, the pro-chief disciple Peng Zhengfei and the nine-yin corpse, a small family, the sorrowful sorrow for the holy mountain, hase to the Shuramunity!" The golden lion is in heaven. "This time the sacred mountain was born, the ghost kingdom Fengducheng Shaocheng master Qin Huangzhong also came, all the enchanting geniuses of the Hell three circles have appeared, want to climb the top of the holy mountain!" The king of Shura Jinyuan snorted: "However, the holy mountain At the top of the 12th floor, it is so easy to climb, even the Supreme King may not be able to board, otherwise, from the ages to the present, no one will be able to climb the 12th floor!" "I also think that if you want to reach the top, you are afraid to have two peerless geniuses like the Supreme King. Or, the first godhead, the Heavenly Supreme Godhead, but from the ages to the present, I have never heard of it. There is a genius who has had the Heavenly Supreme God." The demon king Fan Hui shook his head. "Also, the master wants to investigate the fact that the Shurao disciple is mad at me. I have already investigated it clearly. Do we want to report the owner now?" said Jin Yuan, the king of Shura. "For the time being, don''t let it go. If the master epts the inheritance of the old master, he can''t be distracted. Moreover, the madness of me is not in danger of life. When the master epts the inheritance of the old master, it is not toote to tell the master. "The wild giant Tai Yue thought about it and said." Others nod, indeed, now, the most important thing is that the owner can sessfully ept the inheritance of the old master. (To be continued.) Chapter 1635: Acceptance Chapter 1635: eptance . It is another five years. Huang Xiaolong has been sitting on the huge ck thunder turtle for eight years. Compared with eight years ago, at this time, the entire ck Thunder Sea has smashed thousands of huge waves. The huge waves formed by countless ck thunder waters, every huge wave, can instantly destroy the tenth order of Tianjun! But these can instantly destroy the tenth-order giant waves of Tianjun. When they beat Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods, Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods are silky, like four Hongmeng reefs, let these ck waters The huge waves are not moving. Huang Xiaolong sat there, overhead, and a blue dragon hovered. The blue dragon is very powerful, and the sound of a dragon is likeing from the ages, and it resounds through the heavens and the earth. After eight years of continuous engulfing of the mysterious turtle, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the ninth order of the gods to the tenth order of the gods! Not only that, but also reached the peak of the tenth step of the king of God. The ck turtle Lei Li has tempered all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body over and over again, including the three most supreme gods and the three great gods. Compared with eight years ago, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is more perfect and softer. The three most supreme gods are even more radiant, breaking through the sky. A mysterious rune gradually emerged in the three most supreme body. These runes seem to be heavens, and they seem to be ancient heavens and earths, exuding the immortal breath. This is the indecent rune! When the king of the gods stepped into the tenth order of the king of God, then the gods will appear indefinite. When the runes are not destroyed, and the gods arepletely covered, then the gods will bepletely transformed, breaking through the heavens! The ancestors broke through the king of God, and the metamorphosis was the god. The king of God cast the undead body. And the king of God broke through the heavenly king, and the metamorphosis is the godhead, and the heavenly king casts the immortal godhead. The body is not dead, and the **** is not destroyed. That means immortal! Therefore, the Tianjun strongman has an immortal body, and does not destroy the godhead, and can resist the decay of the years. Can live very long. Of course, because of the different talents, Tianjuns strong people are not dead, and the immortal gods have strengths and weaknesses. Yuan Long, a dragon like Huang Xiaolong, broke through the king of the king. Leading to the illusion of countless immortal gods, through the transformation of the life of these undead gods, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is truly immortal. With the more and more indecent runes on Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods, Huang Xiaolong''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and the chaotic mysterious turtle Lei Hai is more roaring. The endless Xuangui Leishui continues to Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. The body was submerged. It is eight years old. Suddenly, the entire city of eternal tremors violently, as if it were avnche, a horrible dark thunder was skyrocketing, and the entire inheritance space was dark. This is the darkness of despair. There is no trace of light between the heavens and the earth. The four men of Shura, the king of Shura, who were waiting outside the city of the ancient times, could not help but be surprised. They used them to repair their eyes, and they could not see other things with their eyesight. This piece of heaven and earth, as if there is only the terrible dark thunder. Above the dark thunder, a huge ck turtle gave a shrill scream of tearing the earth, even if it was the four gold people, it was also a sigh. "This is a chaotic Xuan turtle Lei Chi has changed!" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, changed his face. "It''s the master! Is the master actually going to ept the refining and chaos of the mysterious turtle?" The devil''s king, Fan Hui, was shocked. "This! Is the owner going to ept the service sessfully?! Otherwise. Chaos Xuangui Leichi will not be so different!" Hongyue giant Taiyue opened the way, the sound is like Hong Zhong, shaking the Quartet. Just when the four were shocked, suddenly. The dark thunder was torn open for nine days and hit a huge hole! The whole space was shocked and it seemed that it could not bear the fact that this terrorist force would copse. The faces of the four people changed again. The power of this chaotic turtle, Lei Chi, is beyond the imagination of four people. This is the space that the old master used to open up with the supreme power of the past, which is stable and abnormal, and the ordinary forces cannot shake their points. Now under the power of this chaotic mysterious turtle, it is always going to copse! Just as the faces of the four men were tense, they were considering whether or not to suppress the Quartet. Suddenly, the dark thunder was instantly retracted, and the blink of an eye disappeared. The huge mysterious turtle disappeared. The heavens that had fallen into the endless darkness restored the light. The four people looked at each other and looked at each other. "Master, he, epting the chaotic Xuangui Leichi sessfully?" King of Shura, Jin Yuan, some are not sure about authenticity. "I don''t know, maybe, maybe." The golden lion was hesitant. In this case, several people have not encountered it. Although from the signs just now, it should be that Huang Xiaolong conquered the chaotic Xuangui Leichi sessfully, but several people still can''t believe it. Originally, ording to several people''s estimates, Huang Xiaolong had to conquer the chaotic Xuangui Leichi, which had hundreds of thousands of years! But now, only ten years have passed! Over ten years! It is no wonder that few people will not believe it. At this time, somewhere in the north of the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong volleyed, the dark column that had been retracted before fell into his eyebrows, and the ck thunder of the eyebrows shed, and the amazing thunder force continued to spread from his eyebrows to the body. Every corner, then, scrolls around. A huge ck mysterious tortoise appeared on the top of the yellow faucet, above the mysterious tortoise shell, and the ck thunder ray was intertwined, forming a heavy light curtain covering the space around the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took a hand and the terrorist thunder storm formed. Feeling the thunder storm destroying power, Huang Xiaolong screamed in the sky, his hands pushed forward, and suddenly, the thunder storm mmed into the sky at a very high altitude, hitting a huge hole in the sky, and numerous feng shui rushed out. Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. Although it is only the initial refining of this chaotic mysterious turtle, but the power of the chaotic mysterious tortoise is much stronger than the Chaos Jinlong Leichi that he controls. Now, he already has two chaotic mine pools. When he breaks through, he will refine therge array of chaotic turtles and thunder pools, andpletely control the chaotic turtles. In that way, he canbine the power of the two thunder pools, and the power is greatly increased. "Next, it is time to ept the inheritance of the Lord of Hell!" Huang Xiaolong blinked. Now, he has broken through to thete tenth step of the gods! With his current realm and strength, plus the three most supreme gods, he should be able to inherit the inheritance of the Lord of Hell. Huang Xiaolong mobilized Pluto Jade, sensing the inheritance of Hell''s Lord, and then flew to the south of the ancient city. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of arge pce. Thisrge pce, the material used is the same as that of Pluto Jade. It is actually cast with Hongmeng jade with a very cold cathode. Above it, there is a ray of light. Looking at the closed pce gate, Huang Xiaolong took out the Pluto Jade, and the supreme dark power urged it. Suddenly, the glory of the Pluto was scattered, covering the pce, and the pces originally closed door slowly opened. (To be continued.) Chapter 1636: Dark light flow Chapter 1636: Dark light flow Ps. Put on the May 1 update, don''t hurry to y after reading, remember to vote first. From now on - point 515 fans festival to enjoy double monthly tickets, other activities have to send red envelopes can also see a look! When the pce door opened, I saw the dark light flowing slowly inside. These dark streams of light are likeing from the end of heaven and earth, just like from the deepest part of hell, like the light of the beginning of hell, like water waves, constantly spilling over to Huang Xiaolong. Feeling the terrorist power contained in this dark stream of light, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This dark stream of light, I am afraid that even the great emperor will be destroyed, will be destroyed? However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to retreat, this dark light flow produced a kind of horrible absorption power. Huang Xiaolong had no resistance at all, and was absorbed into the hall by this dark light. However, the dark light flow absorbed Huang Xiaolong into the hall, and Pluto Jade sent out a ray of light, wrapping Huang Xiaolong. Under the glory of the Jade King, this dark light can''t touch Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong is relieved, but this is also a cold sweat, and there is a feeling of uncertainty. After a while, Huang Xiaolong set his mind, which only looked around. Around, all are dark and light, this hall, as if it is a self-contained, with Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, even can not see the margins, heaven and earth, are filled with this endless dark light. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling, here is the source of the three realms of hell! And this dark light flow seems to be the most pure and purest energy of the Hell''s Three Realms. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. This dark stream of light should be imprisoned here by the supreme means, the other party should be the Lord of Hell! Huang Xiaolong sat down and converges his mind, then summoned the three most supreme gods, arranged four talents to gather together, slowly running the parasitic scorpion, and began to absorb this dark light. However, out of caution, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to absorb too much. Take it one by one. This is the case. When this dark light flows into the body of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong feels that the whole body is violently trembled, as if it had been hit by a megalith. A horror to the extreme gravity and impact, so that the body veins of Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly burst open! However, this is not over yet, and Huang Xiaolongs internal organs have also exploded. Huang Xiaolongs face changed greatly. The power of this dark light is so overbearing. So terrible. You must know that this way down, he did not know how many rare elixir swallowed, I do not know how many chaotic treasures refining, his Yuanlong body has long been quenched to the extreme, especially after breaking through the king of the gods, the Yuanlong body has The property of immortality, however, with the strength of his current Yuanlong body, it is still unable to withstand the energy impact of this dark light flow! Huang Xiaolong quickly spurred the three most supreme gods. The endless power of the supreme power is to suppress the dark light flow in the body, but it is useless. This dark light flow, even ignoring the suppression of his supreme power, still flows in its body at a horrible speed. Wherever he went, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body copsed. From the outside, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body is first from the feet. Then the lower body, then the upper body, and then the head, all exploded step by step. Atst. Only three of the most supreme gods are left. The three gods are also destroyed, and there are only three supreme gods of the three most supreme gods. Huang Xiaolongs three most supreme gods burst into a strong radiance, and the light shone the world and stirred the world. However, under this dark light flow. The light of Huang Xiaolongs three supreme gods was quickly smeared down. In the end, Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods arepletely dull, like dead objects, without a bit of breath. Yuyue Shenluo, ck Dragon God, ck Dragon Throne, ck Dragon Han Jade Bracelet, Huangquan Magic Gown, Tianwu Treasure Ring, and the four great fires floated around Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods. However, under this dark light flow, whether it is the ck dragon **** of the best Hongmeng spirits, or the ck dragon throne of Shangpin Hongmeng, or the four great fires, they have lost their brilliance. This dark stream of light is like **** without the king of God. In hell, whatever it is, it must be surrendered at its feet, even if it is the king of the supreme king, it must be surrendered! Huang Xiaolong is branded in the soul of the three most supreme gods, like the candle in the wind, there is a feeling of going out at any time. Just when Huang Xiaolongs soul was to be permanently indulged in hell, suddenly, the emperor king who was suspended beside it broke out with a fascinating light. This charming light shrouded the supreme gods of Huang Xiaolongs three supreme gods and Huang Xiaolongs god. The spirit of Huang Xiaolong began to condense slowly, and began to slowly recover. The surface of the three most supreme gods began to appear a faint glow. A few dayster, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong waspletely restored. The Yuanlong body slowly rejoined again, first the head, then the upper body, then the lower body, and finally the legs. When Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong''s body once again condenses, Huang Xiaolong can feel that his Yuanlong body is more perfect than before. However, very quickly, under the impact of the dark light, the dragon body of Huang Xiaolong copsed again and burst. Just like this, again and again. The Yuanlong body is sted, reborn, and then re-emerged after rebirth. Every time he is born again, Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong body will be more powerful and perfect. Huang Xiaolong does not remember how many times he was born again. At least a hundred timester, finally, the Yuanlong body can withstand the impact of this dark light flow and destroy energy. Huang Xiaolong urging Hong Mongolian parasitic cockroaches to refine the dark light. Rao is Huang Xiaolong has three supreme gods, there are scorpions, and there are three great gods, and it took ten days to refine and refine the dark light. When refining the dark stream of light, Huang Xiaolong clearly felt that there were some changes in the three most supreme gods or the Yuanlong body. As for where it changed, he could not tell for a moment. After refining the first dark light stream, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the second. The second one is much easier, only half the time. Then, it was the third, and the third was only used for four days. After each refining and refining, when refining the next one, it is half easy. When the year passed, Huang Xiaolong could refine and refine a dark stream of light. When two years passed, between Huang Xiaolong''s throughput, hundreds of dark light flows into the body of Huang Xiaolong, and it was instantly refining and clean. Three years, four years, five years. I saw Huang Xiaolong sitting there, the endless stream of dark light flowing like a roaring wave, constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. And the indecent runes of Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods are more and more, and finally, they havepletely covered the three most supreme gods! The three most supreme gods exude an immortal breath! Huang Xiaolong has already reached the peak of the tenth step of the gods! However, Huang Xiaolong did not attack the realm of Tianjun, but was extremely suppressed. He still tempered the Yuanlong body over and over again, and tempered the three most supreme gods over and over again. The three most supreme gods, which had beenpletely covered by the inexhaustible runes, actually began, and slowly created a eternal rune! [Thank you for your continued support, this time from the 515 fans festival writers Glory Hall and the general election of the works, I hope to support one. In addition, there are some red envelopes for the fan festival, and you will receive a subscription and continue your subscription! (To be continued.) h.73 Chapter 1637: Absolutely nothing Chapter 1637: Absolutely nothing Ps. Put on the May 1 update, don''t hurry to y after reading, remember to vote first. From now on - point 515 fans festival to enjoy double monthly tickets, other activities have to send red envelopes can also see a look! Just as Huang Xiaolong just stepped into the tenth order of the gods, the first immortal runes were born. These inexhaustible runes began to re-cover the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong! A yearter, these inexhaustible runes covered all of Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods, leaving no traces, even if it was a point. When the indecent runepletely covered the three most supreme gods, suddenly, the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong were born again! If some super-big enchanting geniuses see this scene, I am afraid to be scared to death. Generally speaking, even if you are a enchanting genius, when you break through the realm of the Heavenly King, you will not be able to cover the gods at most! It is impossible to have a second time! But Huang Xiaolong did it! And more than the second time, it started the third time! Also, when the genius of the emperor breaks through the realm of the heavenly king, the indecent rune generally covers only 60% of the godhead, even if it is the genius of the top-level godhead of the emperor, it is at most 80%! Some supreme geniuses can reach 90%. But Huang Xiaolong is 100%pletely covered! And every time is 100%! Breaking through the heavenly king, the more the inexhaustible runes are covered, the stronger the immortality of the gods, the stronger the defense, the 100% coverage of the dragon, and the defense of the gods will reach one after breaking through the heavens. The degree of the sky. It is half a yearter. The indecent rune once againpletely covered the three supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong, and then, the indecent rune was born, and began to cover the fourth time! the fourth time! If the four kings of Shura, who are waiting outside the city of the ancient city, know, they are afraid to be scared. Three monthster, Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods werepletely covered by the invincible rune for the fourth time! Then, start the fifth time! For the fifth time, it only took more than a month! Subsequently. It is the sixth time! Seventh, eighth time! Ninth time! Huang Xiaolong used this dark light energy to temper the gods over and over again, tempering the Yuanlong body. When the indecent runepletely covered the three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly. The three most supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong have issued a light column that has been destroyed. The light column tears the void, breaking through countless spaces and shining the entire city of the ages. Just as Huang Xiaolong epted the refining and chaos Xuangui Leichi, the entire inheritance space was vibrating, even more severe than Huang Xiaolongs eptance of the chaotic Xuangui Leichi. The eternal light of a group. With the breath of immortality, it covered the entire inheritance space. The King of Shura, Jin Yuan, was shocked. "This, this is not smoldering? The master broke through the heavenly king!" Fan Hui, the demon king, was shocked and surprised. "The horrible immortal breath, how can there be such an amazing atmosphere? Even if the Song Litao of the Tumen Gate broke through the Tianjun, did not have such an amazing atmosphere?" Tu Limen Song Li Tao, the first genius recognized in the Shuramunity! Supreme above Godhead, some people rumored that this Song Litao may be the supreme king of the gods, that year. When Song Litao broke through the Heavenly King, the invincible runepletely covered his godhead and once sensationalized the entire three circles of hell. You must know that the indecent rune covers 100% of the things of God, and the three worlds of **** have only two talents. One is the Lord of Hell, the other is the ancestor of the nine yin corpse. Now the three circles of **** even rumor that Song Litao will be able to surpass the Great! "Master, he must have two kings of the supreme king. And the two kings of the supreme king are 100% covered by the inexhaustible runes, so the immortal breath is so amazing! Even more amazing than that of Song Litao!" People are guessing in the sky, it is difficult to hide their shock. "Even if the master really has two great supreme king gods. And all of them cover the inexhaustible runes, I am afraid that there is no such amazing and immortal atmosphere." Hongyue giant Taiyue shook his head and looked at the sky over the city with horror. The eternal light that swept through. "Lao Yue, what do you mean!" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, thought of a possibility and his face changed greatly. Fan Hui, Wan Yutian and the two apparently thought of the legend. The same color changed. "Yes, there is an ancient legend, saying that there are some eternal geniuses, when breaking through the heavenly king, the indecent rune willpletely cover the gods twice, or even three times!" The giant giant Taiyue shed and said: "We are old The master, who broke through the Tianjun that year, may have covered it twice, such as the king of the gods and the king of the heavens, the ancient heavenly emperor, the demon world, and may have covered it twice." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, screamed: "If the master has two great supreme kings, covering it twice, then, is that too much against it?!" The other three people nodded unanimously. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who broke through the realm of Tianjun, stood in the air, and the dark light flow continued to surge toward Huang Xiaolong at a horrible speed. Like the Taikoo giant whale, Huang Xiaolong constantly swallows this dark stream of light. The three most supreme gods are like the sun, shining the amazing eternal light. If this space is not the opening of the Lord of Hell, the space is extremely stable, I am afraid that Huang Xiaolong will break through the immortal breath of Tianjun, and the Green me konjac who has already rmed outside has even alerted the entire Capricorn. Looking at the eternal zing glory over the city of the ancient times, the Jin Yuan four people opened their mouths. "The inexhaustible runes are covered twice, and it really is a hanging day!" Fan Hui, the demon king, muttered to himself. "Master, will not cover three times?" King of Shura, Jin Yuan is not sure of authenticity. The other three are stunned. Three times! impossible? However, it is really possible! In the world of the founding hall, after Huang Xiaolong broke through the heavenly king, his cultivation was soaring at an rming rate as he swallowed the dark light. Soon, it reached the peak of the first step of Tianjun, and then broke through the peak of the first stage, reaching the mid-term, and then the mid-peak! After reaching thete stage of Tianjun, the speed slowed down. However, this is still so amazing, and after three years, it reached the peak of thete stage of Tianjun. At this time, the indecent runes of Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods, shining through every corner of the city of the ancient world, all things in the heavens and the earth, can not stop his inexhaustible runes. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who constantly swallowed the dark stream of light, was shocked by the whole body, and once again, he broke through to the early stage of Tianjun. As Huang Xiaolong broke through the second stage of Tianjun, the eternal rune radiance rose again, like an inexhaustible ray of sharp edges. "There is no one in the world, absolutely nothing!" Fan Hui, the king of the devil, muttered to himself. Its been a few years. Suddenly, a horrible dark light hole appeared in the sky above the Green me Mountain. At the same time, all the strong men of the Capricorn face strongly felt that something seemed to be taken away between the heavens and the earth. [Thank you for your continued support, this time from the 515 fans festival writers Glory Hall and the general election of the works, I hope to support one. In addition, there are some red envelopes for the fan festival, and you will receive a subscription and continue your subscription! (To be continued.) h.66 Chapter 1638: Heart of hell Chapter 1638: Heart of hell In fact, not only the face of Capricorn, the entire Shura world, no, the entire Hell three worlds, all the strong in that moment, I feel strongly that **** seems to have been taken away! "This, what is going on?!" "Is there a breakthrough in the sess of our hell, and there is another one that surpasses the existence of the Great!" "Is it impossible? I see that there are peerless treasures born!" Will it be rted to the uing birth of the Holy Mountain? Hells in the three circles of **** have been talking about it. However, just for a moment, the dark hole that appeared in the green me mountain range disappeared, and some of the old monsters in the Hells of the Three Kingdoms just wanted to investigate, and there was no way to investigate. Hell undead world. In the Jiuyin Mountain Range, there is a huge figure sitting on the throne of the headquarters of the Jiuyin Giant Corps Headquarters. A group of horror and death is constantly rolling around this huge figure. This is a dead air, and there are screams of screaming from time to time. It is the great power of the great emperor who is also trembled in this strange voice. Huge figure, it is the ancestors of the nine yin corpse ancestors! Because of the gloom, I can''t see the face. Under the candlelight, a middle-aged man wrapped in a corpse was sitting on the te. Above the corpse, it is a mysterious rune formed by dead air, exuding a heart-warming atmosphere. This middle-aged man is a long-standing candle of the nine yin corpse. The candle is unparalleled, meaning that the world is unparalleled, he is the only one. "Unparalleled, just a vision, what do you think?" The nine ancestors ancestors opened their voices, but the sound had a strange magic, which made people listen and could not help but despair. "Is it that someone refines Hongmeng to Bao?! The power of Hongmengbao has provoked the vibration of the **** space?" Jiuyin ancestors candlelight shook his head and looked musing: "It shouldn''t be." When ites to this, he said: "Someone should have got the most source of energy in hell, so at thest moment of refining, it only touched hell. The three worlds space is shaking and what has been taken away!" "The most powerful source of hell!" The nine-yin patriarchal candlestick was shocked: "Is it the source of energy from the heart of hell?" The nine yin ancestors illuminate their eyes with a sh of light: "Maybe!" Did not see it personally. He is also not sure. "What happened to Huang Xiaolong''s investigation?" Then, Jiuyin''s ancestors turned their voices and asked. "Although we have determined that Huang Xiaolong has arrived in Shura. But the Shura world is in vain. It is still too difficult to pull him out. However, I have let Chen Siyang go to the Shuramunity in person. Let him just find the trail of Huang Xiaolong. He will kill it at all costs!" The nine yin patriarchs answered with an unparalleled candle. Candle silk Yang is one of the many veterans of the Jiuyin giant corpse, the tenth-orderte strong of the Great! Send a great tenth-orderte-stage strongman to kill Huang Xiaolong, but you can think of the determination of the nine yin corpse to kill Huang Xiaolong. "More efforts to search! Let the candle green autumn also go together, I want to ensure that nothing is lost, can not let Huang Xiaolong live away from the Shuramunity, and, the Holy Mountain will be born, Huang Xiaolong may also go. Let the candle silk Yang, candle green autumn The two pay special attention to all the suspicious geniuses of unknown origins on the holy mountain. As long as they doubt, they will kill them all!" Candles and autumns are also a tenth-orderte powerhouse of the great emperor. "Yes, ancestors." The nine yin people have unparalleled candles. At this time, the city of the ancient times passed down the pce. Huang Xiaolong stood on the air, and there was a faint ck streamer flowing around his body. Standing there, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be the King of Hell born in Hell! I saw Huang Xiaolongs chest. The heart pulsates in a weird way, and Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that with the beating of his heart, the three circles of **** also sound a heartbeat. Your own heart. It seems to be the heart of the Three Realms of Hell. The source of the Three Realms of Hell seems to be in your own heart! "Heart of Hell." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, a kind of supreme momentum emerged, the previous dark light flow, it is the heart of hell. Now, he has initially refined the heart of hell. Blend with your heart. Generally speaking, if a strong person, the **** spirit is destroyed, it must be dead. However, after he has merged with the heart of hell, even if his **** spirit ispletely destroyed, as long as his heart is still there, he will Not dead! The heart of **** is the most primitive source of hell. In this three circles of hell, even the high-ranking powers of the great emperor can''t destroy Huang Xiaolong''s hell. Therefore, now in this three circles of hell, in addition to a few old monsters, other strong, can notpletely kill Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed with joy. Blending the heart of hell, he can now say that he is already the new generation of hell! However, he is still low in strength and can''t really control the power of the world of hell. When he breaks through the realm of the Great Emperor, he can control the power of Hell''s Three Realms. At that time, as long as he is in the Three Realms of Hell, no matter who he is, he will not be able to kill him. It is. At that time, even if it is like the ancient Emperor, like the demon ancestors, like the existence of his master, the king of Hongmeng, can not kill him. Unless, someone can destroy the three realms of hell, but even if 10,000 ancient emperors join forces, it is impossible to destroy the three realms of hell. Huang Xiaolong looked at the floating Jade Jade in front of his eyes. It was time to refine the fifth ban on the refining of Pluto. He is now the second-order mid-term of Tianjun, and is able to refine the fifth prohibition of Pluto Jade. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong mobilized the Chaos Jinlong Leichi and the Chaos Xuangui Leichi. The two chaotic mines were motivated, and the power of Jinlonglei and the power of Xuangui Lei gushed out, wrapped in Pluto Jade, and suddenly, the ck glow of Pluto Jade, one The dark demon that is condensed by the power of darkness appears. Huang Xiaolong provoked the power of Jinlonglei and the power of the mysterious tortoise to entangle the dark demon, and immediately pulled it, pulling it from the top of the wangwang jade, and then, as the giant whale swallowed, The dark demon turned into a dark energy and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. A few yearster. The dark demon was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. In the past, Huang Xiaolong refining and curing Wang Yuyu banned and risked his life. Now, it is very easy. With the heart of hell, after the refinement of the ban on the back of the wangwang jade, Huang Xiaolong no longer has to worry about the danger of being banned by the dynasty. "Tianjun second-orderte peak." Huang Xiaolong scrutinized the repair, this refining, after the fifth ban on the reign of the king, he has already reached the peak of the second step of the Tianjun. It is also time to go out. Huang Xiaolong put away the Pluto jade, and when he stepped forward, he went out of the pce and then stepped forward, and he came outside the gate of the ancient city. (To be continued.) Chapter 1639: Master’s news of my madness Chapter 1639: Master¡¯s news of my madness The four kings of Shura, who were waiting outside the gates of the ancient city, saw Huang Xiaolonging out. They were all bright, but soon, the four men were shocked. With the eyesight of four people, one can see the anti-day of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong. Before Huang Xiaolong entered the ancient city, the Yuanlong body was amazing, but it was not perfect. Now, it is perfect! Really wless! Also, in Huang Xiaolong''s body, there is actually a force that makes the four people feel guilty! What is this power? ! Also, the master not only broke through the heavenly king, but also reached the peak of the second stage of the heavenly king! This! Huang Xiaolong looked at the four people and looked shocked. He smiled and was not surprised. After all, even he did not expect that this time he was able to sessfully ept the chaotic Xuangui Leichi and sessfully ept the inheritance of the Lord of Hell. When he entered the city of the ancient times, he was the first stage of the king of the nine kings. Now, it is the second peak of the second stage of the heavenly king. The only half step is the third stage of the heavenly king. As soon as he entered the third stage of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong had the confidence to kill Tianjun''s sixth-orderte peak powerhouse. If you use the heart of **** in the three realms of hell, he can even kill the seventh-order powerhouse! Now, there are still more than thirty years from the battle of heaven. Thirty years! Before the battle of Tianting, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could break through to the fourth step of Tianjun or even the fifth step of Tianjun! Because now, he has the heart of hell, in the three realms of hell, can swallow the power of **** to cultivate, and by then, his cultivation will be more amazing and more horrible than before. After a while, seeing the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, four people still looked at themselves with horror, Huang Xiaolong could not help but cough twice. The King of Shura, the King of Jinyuan, reacted to wake up. The four quickly rushed forward to respect the ceremony: "Congrattions to the master sessfully epting the inheritance of the old master!" Now, Huang Xiaolong has sessfully epted the inheritance of their old master, the Lord of Hell, and they are their true new owners! Therefore, the four are more respectful than before. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "You don''t have to be polite, you are outside, have you been waiting for a long time?" The hunter giant Taiyue snorted andughed: "Not long. Not long after, we still have to be a master for at least a hundred or two years toplete the inheritance of the old master." Fan Hui, the demon king,ughed happily: "Luo Yue said that we also discussed it at the beginning, saying that if the master wants to conquer the chaotic turtle, Lei Chi. I am afraid that it will take hundreds of thousands of years or even a million years. If so, we can I have to wait hundreds of thousands of years outside, a million years!" A few people are smiling. Huang Xiaolong sessfully epted the Chaos Xuangui Leichi and sessfully epted the inheritance. The four kings of Shuras King Jinyuan were happy. "We also worried that the owner epted the inheritance of the old master. I will miss the birth of the Holy Mountain. Now it seems that we are worried about it." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura,ughed. "The holy mountain is born?" Huang Xiaolong eyes puzzled. The golden lion man Wan Yutian exined: "This holy mountain is the Supreme Mountain that was born at the same time when we were born in the three realms of hell. This holy mountain has a total of twelveyers, and the three worlds of **** are rumored. On the 12th floor of the highest mountain, you can see heaven. There are countless heroes and parasitic artifacts in heaven!" "There is no magic, no artifacts? Is it the best Hong Meng Ling Dan and Hong Meng Zhi Bao?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Now, only the best Hong Meng Ling Dan and Hong Meng Zhi Bao, he is interested. "Yes." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, replied: "Although no one has ever been on the twelfth floor, the Hells of the Three Realms of Hell have unanimously affirmed that there is a great glory and a treasure in heaven." "No one has ever been to the board? Didn''t Master go to the twelfth floor?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Now, Huang Xiaolong has sessfully epted the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, the Lord of Hell. It is also his master. Fan Hui, the demon king, nodded: "Yes, the old master has not yet reached the twelfth floor. Because this holy mountain, only the realm of the emperor can be boarded. When the old master wants to board, he can''t board." Huang Xiaolong is awkward, it turns out that. How long is it to be born from the holy mountain? Huang Xiaolong asked. If you can climb the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain, you will get a piece of artifact. It''s not bad, it''s better to be a weapon. He stillcks a weapon called a hand. Although he has received countless treasures, there are countless artifacts inside, but there is no one that is satisfactory. "There are still four years." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said: "However, every time the Holy Mountain is born, it will be in the sea. If we rush from here, even if there is a Pluto ship, it will take more than three years, so we are now Just rushing past, just fine." Huang Xiaolong nodded. If this is the case, then you can only wait for it toe back to the blood pool of the devil. Originally, he also nned to wait for the blood of the demon **** to practice, and break through the third order of Tianjun. The blood pool of the demon god, since it is the blood of the demon god, enters into it to cultivate, and may be able to wake up the blood of the three demon gods in the body. As long as the blood of the three demon gods wakes up, then it is much easier for him to break through the realm of the emperor. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Anyway, the blood pool of the demon **** is in this forbidden ce and cannot run. "Let''s go out first." Huang Xiaolong said. The king of Shura, Jin Wu, should be. Soon, Huang Xiaolong and five people came out of this piece of inheritance space and came to the outside of the mountain. As for the chaotic spirits, there were hundreds of great emperors of the great emperor. Huang Xiaolong did not bring them out. Although dangerous, but the **** power, there are four people in the king of Shura, Jin Yuan. As for the spiritual veins, he does not need it for the time being. "Master, you let us investigate that the Shuramon disciple is mad at me. There is already news." On the way, the giant of the wild, Taiyue thought of this, and said. There is Master''s news! Huang Xiaolongs look was shocked, and he was happy. He asked: How?! The hunter giant Taiyue hesitated a bit, or truthfully reported: "We investigated that my madness was to the Shuramen headquarters a few thousand years ago. His talent is very good. He is the top level of the emperor and is the headquarters of Shuramen. An elders in the elders fancy to collect disciples. Two hundred years ago, he was promoted to be an elite disciple at the Shuramen headquarters. However, he stopped. "However, what?!" Huang Xiaolong sank. "However, a few years ago, because of a female disciple named Wang Mengxi in the door, he offended a disciple of an ancestor at the Shuramen headquarters. His master could not protect him. Now, I am being held in the Shuramen headquarters. ck prison, every day is subject to punishment!" Hongyue giant Taiyue replied: "And it is a very heavy penalty!" Extremely heavy punishment! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are twinkling, and the surrounding space instantly condensesyers of ck ice. "What is the disciple of the ancestors of Shuramen headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice was gloomy. (To be continued.) Chapter 1640: Slaughtering the konjac family Chapter 1640: ughtering the konjac family "The disciple of the ancestral home of Shuramen is called Wei Hong."" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, replied. "Wei Hong." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "Talk to me, what is going on." "Yes, master!" The four looked at each other and respected it. Originally, the four thought that the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and this Xiu Luomen disciple was not very deep, but now it seems that this is not the case. The four people reported the details of the investigation to Huang Xiaolong. It turned out that I was mad and the female disciple Wang Mengyu in the door met and loved each other in the execution of a sacred mission. However, Wei Hong also had long been fascinated by the female disciple of Wang Mengyu. So, hateful, design is framed by me, he let a male disciple of Shuromen deliberately provoke and fight for me. However, in the process of my mad madness, the male disciple suddenly died, and Wei Hong will be arrested as a disciple in the door. The whole process is roughly the same. Of course, the male disciple suddenly died, naturally it was Wei Hongs secret hand. After listening to Huang Xiaolong, he took a deep breath: "How long has it been for me to be held in the ck prison of Shuramen headquarters?" "There are five or sixty years." Hongyue giant Taiyue replied truthfully. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, that is to say, before he came to hell, his masters madness had been framed in the ck prison! "When Wei Hong, how can I torture me?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. "In the past 50 or 60 years, he has ordered the disciples who guarded the ck prison to torture my madness every day with dozens of different penalties. When I was tortured, I banned my madness. However, he did not torture him. I am mad. Just let it taste all kinds of inhuman pain every day." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are getting colder. Torture with dozens of penalties every day! This Wei Hong, **** it! "I am a mad master, don''t save him?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "I am a mad master. Naturally, I know that his disciples are framed. However, Master Wei Hong, the ancestor of Shuramen, has warned him. Therefore, I am not daring to protect my madness. That, I was a mad master and even madly cut off the rtionship between men and women, and said that I am no longer a disciple of my madness." "What is my mad master, what is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is low. "Tang Zhilong. It is a superficial elder of the Shuramen Gongfa Temple." Hongyue giant Taiyue Road. "If we first go to the Shumen headquarters, and then go to the holy mountain, still can''te?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. Four people at a nce. "Does the owner want to save the madness first?" The Golden Lion said: "The Shuramen headquarters and the holy mountain are all in the same direction. If we rush to save the madness, we will dy some time, but I should still be able to get the sacred mountain to be born, but the masters dont have to go in person. I and Taiyue will do it in the past." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and resolutely said: "No, I personally went over." "Does the master want to force the Shuramen headquarters?" Fan Hui, the demon king, said: "Then I will call the army of the Guardian now." Although the four are thete tenth-level masters of the Great Emperor. However, after all, Shuramen was the secondrgest force in the Shuramunity, and the headquarters was still very amazing. Therefore, it is necessary to make some preparations. "No, I will take the one hundred Guards in the past." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. Originally, he did not intend to use the high-end Guardian of the 100th Emperor of the Old City, but now. Can only be used. The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, stayed with four people and immediately smiled. The heart could not help but pray for Shuramon. I hope that Shuramen will be interested, otherwise. Solomon is afraid of it! That Guardian, the Jinyuan four people still have some understanding. In the past, their old masters spent a lot of effort to refine the hundred high-level Guardians of the Emperor, and collected countless Hongmeng medicines and materials. It can be said that the body of these hundred defenders, the tenacity, the heavens and the world, can hurt their things, very few. Hundreds of solid defenders shot, it is no exaggeration to say that when the gods kill God, encounter the devil! Even if their top ten leaders join forces, they canpete against these hundred defenders. If Wei Hong, a disciple of Shuramen, knows that because of my madness, hundreds of great emperors will visit the Shuramen headquarters, and the Shuramen headquarters will face the danger of being destroyed. I wonder if I will think about it? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took out the Pluto Jade, then urging the power of Hell''s Heart, infusing the Pluto Jade, and suddenly, the figure flew from the city of the ancient times, and soon, he came to Huang Xiaolong, which is the Emperor''s high-order. The guard of the meditation, no more, a hundred! After refining the darkness of light and blending the heart of hell, he can infuse Pluto Jade with the power of Hell''s heart, and then summon the hundred Guardians at any time. After summoning hundreds of Guardians to the front, the dynasty jade radiantly flows, and then the 100 Guardians are all collected into the space of Pluto Jade. Five people continued to fly forward. "Master, you have previously broken through the realm of Heavenly King, and it is amazing. Doesn''t the master''s inexhaustible rune cover three times?" Thinking of the amazing scene when Huang Xiaolong broke through Tianjun, the king of Shura couldn''t help but ask. . The devil''s king, Fan Hui, is staring at Huang Xiaolong. "Three times?" Huang Xiaolong stunned and immediately smiled: "Yes." When the King of Shuras King Jinyuan heard it, they all took a sigh of relief. Sure enough, it is three times! "The master, are you covered 100% three times?" Hongyue giant Taiyue couldn''t help but ask, when ites to this, the throat is dry. "Well, one hundred percent." Huang Xiaolong nodded. This is nothing to hide. The four giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, were shocked again. "Three times, a lot?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the look of the four people, could not help but ask. The four people heard the words and they were sweaty. Isn''t it three times? "Master, you don''t know, the heavens and the world, we have never heard of someone breaking through the heavenly king, the inexhaustible runes are covered three times!" said the golden lion man Wan Yutian. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked four people about Shuramen. Four people know all the answers. Two hourster, the five people finally got out of the forbidden ce, and outside the forbiddennd, the green me konjac ancestor Shi Yihai had already been respectfully waiting there. Seeing Huang Xiaolong five people came out, Shi Yihai looked shocked, and quickly went forward, respectful salute. After the ceremony, Shi Yihai stopped talking. "One sea, what?" Fan Hui, the demon king, saw his expression and could not help but ask. Shi Yihai respectfully said: "Master, four adults, just in the near future, Tu Shenmen led the army and surrounded my green me konjac family. They asked my konjac family to invest in the Tumen Gate for three days, otherwise Then kill the konjac family!" ... Chapter 1641: It seems that they are still interested. Chapter 1641: It seems that they are still interested. "ughter the konjac family?" Fan Hui, the demon king, couldn''t help but sneer: "A big tone!" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, is even colder in his eyes: "In the past tens of thousands of years, Tu Shenmen has vigorously expanded its power. These centuries even dare to openly call the whole world, to unify the entire Shuramunity, and to say that if our Pluto organization dares to block the gods The door has destroyed our Pluto organization, and it is increasingly not putting our Pluto organization in our eyes!" "It seems that the four of us have been hiding for too long!" The golden lion, Wan Yutian''s eyes, burst into the golden light, and the whole body exudes a strong cold. "This time they areing better!" Hongyue giant Taiyues eyes burst into a strong war: "We just killed all the troops they came to this time!" All destroyed! For a time, the four men were arrogant and sensational for nine days. It is estimated that the entire Shuramunity, and only four of them dare to say that they want to destroy the army of Tushenmen. Tu Shenmen, although ranked under the Pluto organization, but because of the low-key organization of Pluto, this 100,000 years, the Tumen Gate is getting stronger and stronger, and it has already faintly overshadowed the Pluto organization. Where the Tushenmen army went, no matter which forces dare not, they will all be destroyed, and the forces in the Shuramunity will not tremble. Even if it is the top 100 superpowers, it must be surrendered. "Master, please order it!" Immediately, the demon king Fan Hui four people bowed down to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully ordered. "Good! How about the Tushen Gate! Today, we will kill the Tushenmen army!" Huang Xiaolong said with a sigh of relief: "Knake them all, one does not stay!" Feel the yellow dragon, Fan Hui several people fighting, the enchanting ancestor Shi Yihai also has a strong sense of war. "Just, master, four adults, this time, Tu Shenmen led the army by one billion, and came to thirty-five emperors, and the emperor''s high-ranking powerhouse came to six! Among them, there are two great emperors. The order is strong! One is the mid-tenth of the Great Emperor, and the other is the tenth-order mid-peak of the Great Emperor. With our current strength, we must destroy the Tushenmen army. I am afraid." Immediately, Shi Yihai hesitated. Although he knows that the four kings of Shura, the king of Shura, are the tenth-orderte peaks of the great emperor, but with the power of four people, plus the power of the konjac family. It is not enough to destroy the army of the Tumen Gate. Although the konjac family is also the top 100 superpowers in the Shuramunity, there are only eleven great emperors, and the great emperor has only two. The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, listened to the Tushenmen. This time he came to thirty-five emperor-level powerhouses. He was also taken aback, but immediately, the King of Shura, Jin Yuan,ughed. Shi Yihai saw the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, four peopleughing, could not help but see. "One sea, you lead the way. Now, we will go to see the army of Tushenmen." At this time, Huang Xiaolongughed. "Yes, master!" Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s order, Shi Yihai had to be respectful. Immediately, several people flew to the main hall of the konjac family. "Wait, the guardian ancestor will open, let the Tushenmen armye in all, and when theye in, they will close the big squad." On the road. Huang Xiaolong told Shi Yihai. Shi Yihais heart trembled. He understands the meaning of Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong intends to introduce the Tushenmen army, he will not be left, and one will not escape! but. In doing so, we must ensure that there is absolute power to destroy the army of Tushenmen. Otherwise, it will lead the wolf into the room. Shi Yihai looked at the four kings of Shura, the king of Shura. Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said to Shi Yihai: "The master has sessfully epted the inheritance of the old master, and themand of the master is now themand of the old master!" Shi Yihai was shocked. Sessfully ept the inheritance of the old master! Doesn''t that mean? ! The new Lord of Hell! "Yes. Master!" Shi Yihai was shocked, and he was respectful to Huang Xiaolong. Several people flew all the way, and two dayster, they saw the main hall of the konjac family. At this time, in the main hall of the konjac family, the konjac family of the ancestors of the genus is as hot as the ant, the Tumenmen army has been besieged the konjac family for two days and two nights, and now there is only one day left! "I don''t know if my ancestors met Jinyuan adults. They didn''t." Shitong walked back and forth, looking arrogant. Just then, suddenly, the sound broke, and the four people were outside the main hall. Shi Tong looked at it. It was Huang Xiaolong, Jin Yuan, and Shi Yihai who couldnt help but hurry and bowed forward: See the master, four adults! Several people, Huang Xiaolong and Jin Yuan, walked into the hall and let the stone pass. However, when Huang Xiaolong just sat down, he saw an elder of the konjac family walk in and panicked, and then reported: "The ancestor, the patriarch, just sent the door to the people, they said, finally give us a Hours, if they havent answered them in an hour, their army will step out of all corners of the konjac family!" "One hour?! Isn''t there a day away from the appointment?" Shi Tong angered. "They said that they had waited impatiently than the ancestors. He said that if the konjac family does not work again, it will kill the konjac group early and then go back to practice." The elder replied. Shi Yihai could not help but be angry. In the eyes of Tu Shenmen, the konjac wants to destroy and disappear? "Okay, I know, you should retire first." Shi Tong said. After the elders of the konjac retreat, Huang Xiaolong asked Shi Yihai and Shi Tong: "Where are the veterans of the konjac family, are they loyal to the konjac family?" The nine major elders of the konjac family are all strong emperors. Shi Tong hesitated a moment and replied: "This time the Tumen Gate army is under pressure, there are three veterans who advocate the alliance with Tumenmen, and the other six people, sworn to coexist with Tushenmen." "Union with the Tumen Gate?" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, sneered: "This kind of person with two hearts and minds, what they are doing, kill them now, lest they wait for the rebellion!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "No hurry." Then on Shi Yihai, stone passage: "Call all the veterans of the konjac family, all the elders, elders, and disciples, go to fight with us, and, in addition, will guard the sect All open, let all the forces of Tushenmene in!" Shitong was surprised. "Yes, master." Shi Yihai respectfully should be. "Master, will this be?" Stone couldn''t help it. "Nothing." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said. Soon, under themand of Shi Yihai, all the guards opened up, and therge array of energy masks that had enveloped hundreds of thousands of peaks of the konjac family quickly disappeared. In the Tushenmen army camp, the ancestors of Tushenmen heard the following people report that the konjac family had opened all the guardian ancestors, and they all went out of the pce to see. "The konjac family has all opened up the Guardian ancestor." Tushenmen ancestors are more thanughing: "It seems that they are still interested, not intending to resist!" In his view, the konjac family is nning topletely abandon the resistance, to join them in the alliance of the gods, to vote for the gods! (To be continued.) Chapter 1642: What is the Tushen Gate? Chapter 1642: What is the Tushen Gate? Another Tuomenmen ancestor Zhang Xiaomeng also smiled and said: "I originally nned to kill one. My ck phoenix knife has not been drinking blood for a long time. It seems that I can only wait for the next time." "Where we are going to kill the army of the gods, who dares not to do it? Now even the konjac family has been effective for us. Soon after, it is the keel gate, the wind demon sect, the ck gold teaching, and after a few thousand years, we begin to ughter Pluto. Organization!" One of the gods of the gods, Kang He,ughed loudly. "I don''t want to use it for thousands of years. After a few hundred years, we can uproot the Pluto organization!" "A Pluto organization only wants me to say that now we can attack the various branches of Pluto and clear them all out! If they are as interested in the konjac family and they are effective, then they can spare their lives!" Other ancestors of Tushenmen alsoughed. For a moment, aughter. "Let''s go, let all the elders of the elders summon the army, and march with us into the pce of the konjac!" The ancestors of Tushenmen interrupted the public more than the opening. The ancestors of Tushenmen should be, and then ordered the elders of the elders to summon the army and begin to enter the konjac family! Suddenly, the ancestors of the Tushen Gate were in front, and the one billion troops were behind them, flying over the pce of the konjac family. Soon, the people of Tushenmen saw the glorious pce standing on the green me mountain range. When they saw the splendid pce, the eyes of the Tumen Gate were bright again. "I heard that the genie of the genie, Shitong, has a baby daughter, what is it called? Shi Meier, isn''t it? It is one of the three beautiful women in the face of the Capricorn, and it is a natural body of ice, and the dead are not paying for life. That kind." Tu Shenmen ancestorsughed louder than suddenly. "Haha, I didn''t expect even higher than my brother to know that Shi Meier, will let Shi Tong take his daughter out. Meet higher than the brother, let the higher brother give me a good point, I see that Shi Tong, Shi Yihai definitely Its toote to be happy. The ancestors of the Tushen Gate, Xiaojun,ughed. "Beyond the brother is not a master of the world, and the sword is not old, then Shi Meier can be higher than the brother''s advice. That is her blessing." Another Tushenmen ancestorsughed. In theughter of the ancestors of Tushenmen, they have alreadye to the pce group of the konjac family. At this time, hundreds of figures flew out from the main hall of the konjac family, and came to the air, it was Huang Xiaolong, Jin Yuan and others and the konjac group of veterans, elders, elders. Because Huang Xiaolong does not want to reveal his identity for the time being, so. With the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, four people hide their breath, behind the elders of the konjac family. The ancestors of Tushenmen saw Shi Yihai, Shi Tong and others came out, and before they flew, they stopped a few hundred meters in front of everyone in the konjac family. The ancestors of Tu Shenmen are higher than watching Shi Yihai. Shi Tong both smiled and said: "Shi Yihai, Shi Tong, and the person who knows the time are Junjie. You can figure it out, you will open the guardian. We are killing the gods, you can rest assured that we will not treat you to the konjac!" Shi Yihai and Shi Tong listened to each other and suddenlyughed. See Shi Yihai and two peopleughing. The people of Tushenmen thought that the two agreed to vote for the Tumen Gate, and they allughed. At this time, the ancestors of the Tushenmen Zhang Xiaomeng smiled and said: "Shitong, I heard that you have a baby daughter called Shi Meier, who has not epted the apprentice for a long time. I want to ept your daughter as a disciple. This is a double happiness. Ah, don''t let your baby daughtere out to meet Master." "Congrattions to the patriarch of Shitong." Those ancestors of Tushenmen have been congratted. Shi Yihai suddenly stoppedughing and his face was cold: "Who said that we will open the guardian ancestor, that is, to attack your sacred door? You are not counting the mirror." The sound of Shi Yihai fell. Quietly around. Theughter of the ancestors of Tushenmen stopped abruptly. The ancestors of Tu Shenmens ancestorsughed more than suddenly, and theughter trembled. "Shi Yihai, you are sure, you were not kidding just now?" Tu Shenmen ancestors looked up at Shi Yihai, andughed loudly. The konjac family''s long stone pass interface said: "Before, if you lead you behind the Tuen Mun Gate, the billion-strong army will work for my konjac family, we can spare you not to die." Tushenmens ancestors were dumbfounded. Then, many of the ancestors of Tushenmens ancestorsughed loudly. Tu Shenmen''s ancestors Zhang Xiaomeng''s eyes were cold, and the ck light shed in his hand. There was a big knife on the top of the big knife. It was a ck phoenix pattern. Zhang Xiaomeng touched the big knife and said: "I thought this time, my ck phoenix knife can not drink blood, is disappointed, now it is good, finally you can have a full drink." Speaking of this, ck phoenix The knife is a stone and a sea, Shi Tong: "Shi Yihai, Shi Tong, whoeveres to die first!" A knife smashed out and screamed. "Slow!" At this moment, a figure flew out from behind Shi Yihai, and then fell to the front of Zhang Xiaomeng, half a squat down: "I am Zhang Hongbo willing to invest in the Tumen Gate!" "My Ma Bing is willing to pay for the Tumen Gate!" "My Zhang Haining is willing to contribute to the Tumen Gate!" Then, two more figures flew out one after another, crouching in front of Tu Shenmen higher than others. The three men, the veterans of the konjac family who had previously advocated alliance with Tumenmen, are first-order and second-order strong. As the three were put into effect, some of the konjac geniuses were too elders, and the elders flew out, squatting and killing the gods. The ancestors of Tu Shenmen were higher than the people watching the crouching, and smiled and said: "Good,e up, wait, you will find out how wise your decision is." After Zhang Hongbo and others got up and retreated to the side, Tu Shenmens ancestors stared at Shi Yihai, Shi Tong, and his mouth, and smiled at Shi Tongs mouth: You can rest assured that after you die, I will I will treat your daughter well, but I am very curious. What are you doing, I dare to do it right with my Tumen Gate, and I cant say that we are not dead." Shi Yihai and Shi Tongs actions really made him wonder. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, came out of the crowd. Everyone in the Tushen Gate saw it and couldnt help it. However, the four elements of the Jinyuan have not been in the world for many hundred million years, and they have changed their form. Therefore, the ancestors of the Tushenmen did not recognize the Jinyuan four. "The whole array will be closed." Aftering out, Huang Xiaolong opened the way to Shi Yihai. "Yes, master!" Shi Yihai respectfully should be. What, owner? ! Listening to Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the konjac family called Huang Xiaolong, a Shura royal family, not only the people of the gods, but even the konjac people were shocked. Soon, under themand of Shi Yihai, the previously opened guardian corps was all closed, and suddenly, the guardian squadron wrapped all the people in the Tumen Gate. The ancestors of Tu Shenmen saw it, looked at each other and looked suspicious. (To be continued.) Chapter 1643: I am the new Lord of Hell Chapter 1643: I am the new Lord of Hell The ancestors of Tu Shenmen were higher than the guardian of the retreat, but staring at Huang Xiaolong and sneer: "A small king of the Shura Kingdom, can the ancestors of the konjac be called the master? I am I am very curious, how do you ept a stone god? In this regard, he is indeed very curious. In fact, not only him, Tu Shenmen, the masters of the konjac family are extremely curious about this. You must know that Shi Yihai is the ancestor of the konjac family, a tenth-order early strongman of the great emperor, and he is also famous in the entire Shuramunity. Now, Shi Yihai, who refuses to invest in the Tumen Gate, even recognizes a small one. It is simply ridiculous to be the master of the Shura royal family in the small Tianjun. Huang Xiaolong listened to the ancestors of Tushenmen higher than asked, and smiled lightly: "Do you really want to know?" Tushenmen ancestors smiled louder than the yin: "Yes." All the people of Tushenmen and the konjac stared at Huang Xiaolong. "Because, I am the new Lord of Hell, Shi Yihai and Shi Tong have been effective in me. It is normal." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. Everyone stays. Then, the ancestors of Tu Shenmenughed louder than the spurs, and the other masters of the sacred gods also burst intoughter. Some masters of the konjac family couldnt help butugh. Tu Shenmen ancestor Zhang Xiaomengughed: "Mom, Shi Yihai went where to find such a fool, too funny, almostughed at me." "Boy, you said, is the Shura royal family in a heavenly kingdom the new Lord of Hell?" Tushenmen ancestor Kang Heughed: "What is the high level of my great emperor? It is the master of the Master of Hell''s Lord." The ancestors?" The people of Tushenmen are even moreughter. A kid in a heavenly kingdom is said to be the new Lord of Hell, not to mention that they do not believe, it is estimated that the whole hell, it is estimated that no one in the heavens will believe. Tu Shenmen ancestors smiled louder than Huang Xiaolong: "Kid, look at your lovely share, I will make you die better." Tu Shenmen ancestor Kang He isughing: "I see. Don''t kill him first, so awesome, keep telling us a joke. Let us be happy and happy asionally." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, has a twinkling eyes, but he has a sh. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped, and the four men who were about to start were stopped. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancestor Kanghe of Tushenmen: "You want to hear jokes, wait, I will not kill you first." Tu Shenmen ancestor Kang He smiled and stopped, smiled: "Kid, you are a joke, not good. Now, I will abolish your whole body!" Speaking of this, one hand is wed, suddenly a w Huang Xiaolong took it with a w. A huge paw print appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. This huge paw print reveals a heavy green mist, and there seems to be a strange scream in the green fog. "The owner is careful, this is the worms and evil ws!" The ancestors of the konjac family saw the stone, and they could not help but eximed. The worms and evil spirits are the super-ss school of **** in the ancient times. Later, this big faction was destroyed. This evil has not appeared in **** for many years. This worm is evil, and the horror of the end. As long as it is caught, the horror bug called the worm in the evil ws will ignore any **** defense, invade the other party, eclipse everything, and the pain is extremely extreme. Just in Shi Yihai, when Shitong had to shoot, one shot was faster than them. I saw a huge golden boxing with a rolling fist, and instantly smashed the worms and ws without disappearing. In an instant, he mmed the chest of the ancestral Kang River. The high-ranking Tumen Gate ancestral Kang River screamed and fell. Reversing into a mountain far away, the mountain cracked. Everyone looks. I saw the chest of the ancestral Kang River of the Tushen Gate, and there was a huge hole, and the hole almost upied all of his chest! Whether it is the Tushenmen, or the konjac family, they all breathe a sigh of relief. Tushenmen ancestor, a high emperor of the great emperor, to be exact, a strong man in thete seventh stage of the emperor, was actually beaten by a fist! Almost the whole **** is gone! And it is in the case of wearing a god. Just a punch, I can think of how terrible. Everyone did not look at the wild giant Taiyue around Huang Xiaolong, but he did not know what he had just shot. It was the giant of the wild, Taiyue. Only the three kings of Shura, Jin Yuan, are not surprised. Taiyue is the body of the giants of the wild, and the power is extremely extreme. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the absolute first of the strong superpowers of Hell! Even if the three of them are also the tenth-orderte peaks of the great emperor, but if there is strength, there is no small gap with Taiyue. Not to mention that the Emperor Kanghe, the ancestor of the Tumen Gate in thete seventh stage of the Great Emperor, was thete stage of the Great Emperor, and it was the same. "You, who are you?" The ancestors of Tu Shenmen were higher than the previous smile. He was shocked to see the giant Taiyue, and his face was dignified. He is the tenth-order mid-level peak of the Great Emperor. With his strength, he can also make a punch to st a huge hole in the Kang River. However, the power of the explosion of the giant giant Taiyue has even stunned him! Doesn''t that mean that the other party''s strength is higher than him? Is the tenth stage of the Great Emperor? The wild giant Taiyue did not look at it above, but his eyes fell on the mountain peak, still twitching, and Kanghe, who had not died yet, said: "The kid, since the owner said no Kill you, then leave you a dog." With his strength, if he really wants to kill the Kangxi, the ancestor of the gods, it is definitely a punch. the host? ! The ancestors of Tu Shenmen were higher than the giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, who also called Huang Xiaolong as the master. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong again. Is the Shura royal family in this heavenly kingdom really a funny? However, this temptation, not only the ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, called his master, even the suspected Emperor of the tenth-orderte stage, and even the tenth-orderte peak of the master also called its owner! The ancestors of Tushenmen took a deep breath and took a deep breath. They pressed their hearts and were shocked. They looked at Huang Xiaolong and slowly said: "Do you really want to do the right thing with our Tumen Gate? We are killing the Shura border sooner orter. It is really unwise for you to do the right thing with our Tumen Gate. If you take your hand and leave without interfering with the konjac family, we can not pursue your sin. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled: "How about doing the right thing with Tushenmen?" When ites to this, the face is asked by the giants of Taiyue, four people: "He said that Tumen Gate will dominate the Shuramunity sooner orter. What do you think?" The wild giant Taiyue haha smiled: "The Tushenmen is also a fart that I put, and a fart wants to dominate the Shura world?" Fan Hui, the king of the devil, isughing. The face of the ancestors of the Tushen Gate was ugly to the extreme. (To be continued.) Chapter 1644: Undead Chapter 1644: Undead In these years, where the ancestors of the sacred gates went, the ancestors of all parties did not tter and tter, but now, some people are in front of them, saying that Tushenmen is a fart he puts! a fart! Is this simply? ! The ancestors of Tu Shenmen are not angry. "Well, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Tushenmen ancestors stared at the hunger giant Taiyue more than re: "Even if you are the peak of the tenth stage of the Great Emperor, you think that you alone, I can withstand the army of my gods!" Speaking of this, his eyes signaled to the ancestors of the gods. The ancestors of the Tushen Gate will meet. "Kill!" Then, the ancestors of Tushenmen were higher than the anger, and the two ancestors of the Tushenmen ancestor Xiaomeng flew up at the same time, and at the same time they went out to the sword and smothered the giant Taiyue. In the higher than the ancestors of Tu Shenmen, as long as he and Zhang Xiaomeng jointly held the giant giant Taiyue, then the other ancestors will quickly solve the problem with the konjac family, and thene back and join them together, dozens Under the attack of the great Emperor, Taiyue will be dead even if it is the tenth-order peak of the Emperor! At the moment when the two men were shot higher than Zhang Xiaomeng, the other ancestors of the Tumen Gate also rushed to the ancestors of the konjac family. The three konjac elders who had previously invested in the Tushenmen were even more eager to move forward. They just invested in the Tumen Gate, which is the best time for them to perform. When the ancestors of the Tushenmen attacked, among them, the two ancestors of the seven-step Tumen Gate joined forces to take Huang Xiaolong. As long as you take Huang Xiaolongs first squat, everything will be fine. The two men shed and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong. However, at this moment, suddenly, a horrible force that made the two unspeakable suddenly erupted from the body of Huang Xiaolong. In the face of this terrorist force, a strong feeling of death enveloped the two, and the two were eclipsed. The two just wanted to retreat, but it was alreadyte. This terrorist force instantly hit the two. The two people fluttered out like the leaves, and in the air, they exploded like a big balloon, turning into blood and rain. Even the gods have be countless pieces. The billion-strong army that had been rushed up, under the astounding destructive power of the two explosions, fell like a locust, and some directly disappeared. This abrupt scene made the Tushen Gate higher. Zhang Xiaomeng and other ancestors were shocked. The konjac masters who are ready to fight are even more stunned. This this! The masters of the seven great emperors of the two emperors were exploding and annihted! st into g! This is even more shocking than the ancestral Kang River, the ancestral ancestor of the savage giant Taiyue. Just at the Tushen Gate, when the konjac family was shocked, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a hundred tall figures! These hundred figures appeared in an instant, and the momentum suppressed the heavens, and the space around them copsed! Tu Shenmen, the konjac people are not shocked, including the ancestors of the konjac family. The patriarch Shi Tong. "Big, the Emperor''s high-ranking strong?!" Tushengmen an old ancestors trembled. a hundred! All are high-ranking powerhouses! The ancestors of the Tushenmen, who have higher eyesight, are higher than the trembles: "Yes, is it undead?!" "Undead?!" Tu Shenmen, the konjac people are staring at the hundred defenders around Huang Xiaolong. Yes, this hundred Guards, the body is the body of the undead in the ancient times. In the ancient times, the undead is one of the most horrible and strongest races in hell. Undead, iming to die. Its body defense horror has reached a level that is difficult to kill, and this undead recovery speed is super horrible, as long as it is not killed in an instant. No matter how many injuries, you can recover quickly. In the ancient times, when the undead were mentioned, the forces of all parties were chilling. But somehow, the undead disappeared without a trace. Some people say that the undead is wiped out by a supreme power. Some people say that the undead have hid in the mysterious space. Some people say that the undead have been cursed and cannot be born again in the future. But now, the undead who has disappeared for 10 billion years has appeared again! And it is one hundred, all of them are the strongest of the great emperor! What is even more incredible is that the hundreds of great emperors above the high-ranking and undead powers have even followed the Shura royal family in a heavenly kingdom! Huang Xiaolong did not bother to be shocked by the people of Tushenmen. Indifferent: "Kill!" Suddenly, the demon king Fan Hui, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, the Golden Lion also no longer hides the atmosphere, and the giant giant Tai Yue body momentum ispletely released. The four people gathered together and made an earth-shattering move. At the same time, the four-person form began to change, and soon, the previous huge form was restored. The king of Shura, the Jinyuan four, stood there, like four giant mountains. Under the influence of four people, even the ancestors of the Tushenmen, who were the tenth-order peak of the great emperor, had higher feelings than the ants. The ancestors of Tu Shenmen were higher than the four men of Shura, the king of Shura, who looked at the changing form. His face changed again. At this time, he finally recognized the four people. "You, you are, the four chiefs of Pluto organization!" Tushenmen ancestor shouted louder than his voice, and could not believe it. Pluto organized the four chiefs of the Shura world, and actually followed a Shura royal family in a heavenly kingdom! How is this going? ! Can it be said that the Shura royal family in this day is the master of the Pluto organization? ! Wait a minute, suddenly, the ancestors of Tu Shenmen are higher than the words of Huang Xiaolong. He asked him how he would vote for Huang Xiaolong. What was Huang Xiaolongs answer? ! Thinking of this, he was all over his body. However, at this time, he could not be allowed to think more, because at this time, the giant giant Tai Yues giant palm, like the Chaos Giant Mountain, has already smashed him down. In panic, he retreatedpletely. At this time, countless golden light flew out, blood was shining, and instantly drowned to the Tushen Gate. Some of the ancestors of Tushenmen could not escape, and they were instantly cut into numerous pieces by the golden light and swallowed by blood. The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, the demon king, Fan Hui, the golden lion, Wan Yutian shot! "Kill!" The ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, woke up and shouted, and first attacked the Tumen Gate. The masters of the konjac family reacted and rushed over. The konjac disciples and the Tushenmen army were also killed together. Suddenly, countless bodies fell from high altitude, and the blood beneath the earth flowed into a river, which really condensed into a river. The ancestors of Tushenmen were higher than the ancestors of Zhang Shenmeng. After they attacked the giants of Taiyue, Taiyue, they were scared to fight, and they turned into two ck awns, and they had to escape. However, the two had just fled to the konjac family. Before the guardianship, he was swept back by two terrorist forces. It is the Guardian of thete tenth-order tenth generation of the Emperor. (To be continued.) Chapter 1645: Kill a quick Chapter 1645: Kill a quick Ps. Presented today''s update, by the way, pull the ticket to the starting point 515 fan festival, each person has 8 tickets, vote also to send the starting currency, begging everyone to support appreciation! The ancestors of Tushenmen were higher than the ancestors of Zhang Shenmeng. After the two men were bombarded, they felt that the blood was rushing, the throat was sweet, and a blood spurted out. The two can''t help but stunned, with the strength and realm of the two people, even if the ordinary Emperor''s tenth-orderte peak power, it is impossible to smash them! This undead is even stronger than the legend! In fact, the two did not know, this undead Guardian, was spent countless efforts by the Lord of Hell, used countless chaos, and even the spirit of the level of Lingmeng, Lingshi refining, stronger than before. In fact, not only is the ancestor of Tu Shenmen higher than Zhang Xiaomeng, but the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, was also taken aback. This undead Guardian, they have also seen it billions of years ago. After 10 billion years, the power is so strong! At this time, Huang Xiaolong let the four great emperors of thete tenth stage of the dynasty to the Tushenmen ancestor higher than the two, Zhang Xiaomeng attacked. Suddenly, the six great emperors of thete tenth stage of the solidguards joined forces, and the bombardment was higher than that of Zhang Xiaomengs two wolves, and they screamed. These one hundred Guards, one team of ten people, each team has a captain of thete tenth stage of the Great Emperor, so there are tente tenth-order emperors. These ten people, although each is slightly inferior to the King of Shura, but it is also very simr. The other four Guardian captains, Huang Xiaolong did not let it idle, under themand of Huang Xiaolong, the other four Guards captains attacked the other ancestors. Even higher than the two, Zhang Xiaomeng are not the enemy of these defensive captains, not to mention the other ancestors of the gods. Between a few breaths, there are four ancestors of the Tushenmen who were killed by life! That''s right, it''s pinching! Pour it into meat slurry little by little! Watching their ancestors being crunched into meat, they are constantly struggling. Constant screams, the kind of despair, the kind of fear that makes the gods of the gods too elders. The elders, as well as the disciples, are not afraid. At this time, other small guards around Huang Xiaolong also rushed to the Tushenmen army, such as the tiger into the rabbit group. Wherever you go, it bes a **** rain. The 1 billion army of Tushenmen was killed and defeated. Tu Shenmen ancestors are higher than Zhang Xiaomeng, and their eyes are red, roaring: "Pluto organization, I am not going to wear the gods! You will someday destroy you!" However, after the two had just finished, they were mmed into the ground by the six Guards. among them. That chapter Xiaomeng was torn off an arm by a solid Guardian! Numerous golden blood spilled from the sky like a torrential rain. When the ground fell, the same drop of huge meteorites mmed into the ground. This is the blood of the tenth-order powerhouse of the Great Emperor. Every drop is as heavy as a giant mountain. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the bottom of the ground, Zhang Xiaomeng, sneer: "Destroy us? Unfortunately, that day, you can''t see it." Huang Xiaolongs eyes looked at the army of the Tushen Gate and his body shed. A fist hit a Tumen disciple in the early sixth stage of Tianjun. The Tumen disciple only felt that the figure was shing in front of him, and then he was unaware. Huang Xiaolong blew his head in a punch. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed again, shing every time. Then there was a Tumen disciple who was bombarded. Huang Xiaolong also did not pick those who were above the high level of Tianjun. They only killed the sixth-order or above of Tianjun, and the Tumen disciple of the seventh-order Tianjun. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred Tumen disciples died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. In this scene, I cant be afraid of seeing the disciples of the gods. Huang Xiaolong, a Tianjun second-orderte peak, ughter Tianjun sixth-order powerhouse is like a dog! Such a terrorist force. They are unheard of. "Kill him!" Nearby, a Tianjun tenth-orderte peak of the Tushen Gate, the elders screamed, the whole body burned a group of blood, and the sword in his hand smashed it to the chest of Huang Xiaolong. This sword, dazzling, condensed the power of his body, he even used the ancient ban, not hesitate to lose his own blood. Because he was in the vicinity of Huang Xiaolong, and he used the ancient ban, the speed of the first step was not weaker than that of the Emperor. Therefore, his swordsman instantly stabbed the chest of Huang Xiaolong one meter away. One of Shuras Wang Jinyuan and others wanted to save Huang Xiaolong. "Master!" The konjac ancestors Shi Yihai and others also changed their faces and shouted. In the distance, some of the ancestors of Tushenmen, who were seriously injured by the Guardian, saw it, but they were overjoyed. At this moment, suddenly, a sound of dragons rang through the world, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, a ck **** appeared, nine ck dragons flew out, roaring, blocking the strongest blow of the elders of the gods. . Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, and others glimpsed and then breathed a sigh of relief. "That is, is it the inheritance of the ancient ck dragon family in the gods, the ck dragon god?!" The demon king Fan Hui surprised. "I didn''t expect even the ck Dragon gods to fall into the hands of the master!" The golden lion wasughing at the sky. When the elders of the Tushen Gate saw the strongest blow, they were blocked. When they were about to attack Huang Xiaolong, a giant palm mmed down and snapped it into the ground. The shot is a solid defender. Although the elders of the Tushen Gate were the peaks of the tenth-order period of the Tianjun, and the ancient ban was applied, how to get a high-level Guardians palm of a great emperor was taken into the ground and became A group of meatloaf. However, although the ck Dragon Goddess is the best of the Hongmeng spirits, it blocks the most powerful attack of the elders of the Tushen Gate. However, the Jianqi also shocked Huang Xiaolongs body and blood, and his throat was hot and his mouth overflowed with blood. The disciples of the Tumen Gates were seen in the vicinity, and they came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sneered, and did not let those defensive scorpions shot, the dark supreme power to promote the armor big array, the ck dragon **** suddenly suddenly like the dark sun explosion, the burst into a myriad of dark des, wherever, surrounded by the door of the gods The disciples are all cut into half! In the blink of an eye, around Huang Xiaolong, thousands of Tumen disciples fell like raindrops and were empty. Seeing the power of the ck Dragon God, it is the King of Shura who is also greatly surprised. "No matter which disciple, kill him, the gods of the gods sheltered his family EMI! Paul''s family prosperity!" One of the ancestors of the gods of the gods stunned, one pointed to Huang Xiaolong. Tu Shenmen disciples heard the words, such as locusts, usuallye to Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolong saw it and his eyes were cold: "If this is the case, then I will kill all the enemy today and kill a good one!" Below him, there is a throne on the side, which is the throne of the ck Dragon. At this point, the ck Dragon God condensed back to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne of the ck Dragon, and the momentum rolled, such as the king of Wanlong, the dark dominated. Huang Xiaolong''s supreme darkness is fully motivated. At the same time, he urges the ck Dragon God, the ck Dragon Throne, and the ck Dragon Han Jade Bracelet. There are still some bright high-altitude moments that are dark, and only above the sky, there are thousands of ck dragon souls. [Immediately 515, I hope to continue to impact the 515 red envelope list, until May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers plus promotional works. One piece is also love, definitely better! (To be continued.) Chapter 1646: Wan Guzhi Town Kill Chapter 1646: Wan Guzhi Town Kill Ps. Presented today''s update, by the way, pull the ticket to the starting point 515 fan festival, each person has 8 tickets, vote also to send the starting currency, begging everyone to support appreciation! The soul of thousands of ck dragons, although not a real ck dragon, but the same dragon is vast, suppressing the earth and the earth, when the soul of thousands of ck dragons, the heavens and the earth seem to have stagnated. Then, under the shock of everyone, the soul of thousands of ck dragons mmed into the heavens and dragons, all attacked the Tumenmen disciples. Looking at the soul of thousands of ck dragons, all the gods and disciples are stunned, some are horrified and retreat, and some attack with full force. For a time, the screams of screams came one after another. Some of the gods and disciples struggled to attack, and some of the ck dragon souls were finally destroyed. After all, these ck dragon souls are not really invincible, just the ck dragon gods, the ck dragon throne and the ck dragon cold jade bracelet three treasures of thebination of the ck dragon power. "We killed a ck dragon soul!" "We also killed one!" Some of the Tumen disciples were surprised to shout. Huang Xiaolong looked at the gods and disciples and expressed their sorrow and sneer. The souls of these ck dragons, even if they were destroyed, could be reborn. As long as the ck Dragon God, the ck Dragon Throne and the ck Dragon Han Jade Bracelet, you can continue to condense the soul of the ck Dragon. As long as he has enough Supreme Dark Power to support, these ck Dragon Souls can be reborn. Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme power once again infused the three dragons of the ck Dragon Throne, and suddenly, the soul of thousands of ck Dragons once again condensed. Those who have just joined forces to kill a ck dragon soul, the original surprise of the screaming Tushen disciple watching the souls of countless ck dragons once again condensed, the smile is stagnant. At this moment, a scream rang, only to see that the ancestors of the Tushen Gate prince Xiaomeng was besieged by his three Guards, and the **** rain poured. In this scene, the disciples of the Tushenmens disciples trembled fiercely, and their faces were hard to hide their fear. Zhang Xiaomeng is one of the two strongest ancestors of the great army of Tu Shenmen, a tenth-order mid-term powerhouse of the great emperor. It was actually blown up by students! However, Zhang Xiaomeng is the tenth-order mid-term powerhouse of the great emperor. Even if the **** body is blown up, the **** spirit is still there. So, it didn''t die. I saw that the detonated body had to be condensed again. However, he just wanted to condense the gods, and he was beaten by the captains of the three great defenders. "Beyond the brother, save me!" Zhang Xiaomeng screamed. To the ancestors of Tu Shenmen is higher than asking for help. Although the gods are not dead, they will not die, but in this way, his **** spirit defense will be broken sooner orter. On the other hand, the ancestors of Tu Shenmen were higher than the shock and anger. Zhang Xiaomeng and his ancestors knew each other. The two people have died many times in the past billion years. However, he is now difficult to protect himself. I still have a hand to save the chapter Xiaomeng. Soon, higher than the other three defending captains to explode the gods. "Golden Yuan, you can''t kill us, let us go! Otherwise, I am killing the gods and killing your Pluto organization!" The ancestors of Tushenmen were more than screaming, and in the voice, they were panicked and panicked. "When you live to live today, let''s talk." King of Shura, Jin Yuan sneered. It is really hard to kill, like the Tumen Gate, which is higher than such a tenth-order powerhouse. However, it is difficult to kill. Does not mean killing. At this time, the demon king Fan Hui behind the twelve wings open, such as twelve blood red giant de, instantly cut a fourth-order ancestor of the Tushenmen into twelve. Fan Hui, the demon king, smiled and said: "Beyond. If you are effective in my master now, maybe my master is in a good mood, you can still spare you from death." Tu Shenmen ancestors are higher than roaring: "I want to make me work? Dreaming! Big deal, I blew myself, everyone will die together!" "Yes, it''s a big deal, we blew ourselves up and die with them!" Some of the remaining ancestors of the gods were stunned. Ramp. The wild giant Tai Yue and others changed their faces. If the ancestors of the Tushen Gate blew themselves together and destroyed the power, it would be enough to razed the Green me Mountains to the ground. Even if they joined forces, they could only retire. The foundation of the konjac family will be destroyed. The headquarters of the Pluto organization in the depths of the Green me Mountains may be destroyed to varying degrees. "Haha, Jinyuan, afraid?" A ancestors of Tushenmenughed wildly. At this moment, suddenly, the hundred Guardians all flew to the sky. The crowd could not help but be amazed. Looking at the one hundred Guardians flying to the sky together, the ancestors of Tushenmen were suddenly more and more uneasi. Just as the hundred Guards flew to the sky, a burst of horrible power emerged from them. Then, as the space split, a huge ancient city appeared at high altitude. The huge ancient city, covering the sky, exudes the ancient atmosphere, and the destructive power continually gathers over the huge ancient city. "The ancient city!" Hongyue giant Taiyue surprised. It is the ancient city that inherits the space! After sessfully epting the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, Huang Xiaolong knew that this ancient city is an artifact left by the Lord of Hell, an artifact of the level of the treasure! The same as the ancient heavens. This ancient city, the Lord of Hell collected a lot of Hongmeng materials, but it has not been used in front of it. Therefore, even the giants such as Taiyue and others do not know that the ancient city is a piece. Hong Meng Zhibao. "This, this is the best product of the Mongolian spirit?" a murderer of the Tumen Gate shouted. "No, this, this is Hongmeng treasure!" Tushenmen ancestors yelled louder than horror. Hong Meng Zhibao! All the ancestors of Tushenmen, as well as disciples, are not trembled. "escape!" Feel the terror of the gathering of the ancient city, the timid Tumen ancestors screamed. However, they were just about to flee. Suddenly, the glory of the ancient city was shrouded, and the ancestors of these gods were flew back. However, under the glory of the ancient city, those konjac disciples flew out without any resistance. In the end, within the envelope of the ancient city, only the people of Tushenmen were left. With the control of a hundred Guardians, the horror energy gathered over the city of the ancient city is getting stronger and stronger, and a breath of death envelopes the people of Tushenmen. At this time, the city of the ancient city directly bombarded the remaining ancestors and disciples of Tu Shenmen. The ancient city has not yet mmed down, and some of the weakest gods and kings of the gods, the gods and disciples directly burst into blood. Then, it is the first step of Tianjun, the middle of heaven. The ancestors of Tushenmen madly attacked the mask, but they couldnt shake it. One hundred great emperors of the high-level Guards urged this ancient city, even if it was thete tenth-order powerhouse of the Great Emperor, it would not be possible to escape. Unless the other party is a strongman beyond the great emperor. Looking at the city of the ancient times, the ancestors of the Tumen Gate are higher than the martyrdom: "There is death, everyone blew themselves!" Huang Xiaolong looked at all this with cold eyes. Now he wants to blew himself up. It is alreadyte. Under this ancient city, even if the ancestors of Tushenmen blew themselves, they are not afraid. [Immediately 515, I hope to continue to impact the 515 red envelope list, until May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers plus promotional works. One piece is also love, definitely better! (To be continued.) Chapter 1647: All killing Chapter 1647: All killing Ps. Presented today''s update, by the way, pull the ticket to the starting point 515 fan festival, each person has 8 tickets, vote also to send the starting currency, begging everyone to support appreciation! The sound of the ancestors of Tushenmen was just falling, and a loud bang, a horrible destruction of energy swept through the four sides. A Tianjun tenth-order Tushenmen elders chose to blew themselves! Then, a loud bang suddenly rang. As the city of the ancient times continued to squash, under the threat of death, Tumenmen masters chose to blew themselves. Watching the masters of the Tushen Gate blew themselves one after another, the horrible devastating energy formed a ruined ck hole, and the konjac disciples were not horrified, these ruined ck holes, even if the great emperor of the great emperor got stuck, I am afraid Have to fall. However, let the konjac disciples have a loose heart, no matter how the masters of the sacred gods blew themselves, no matter how many ruined ck holes, they could not break through the mask of the ancient city. Moreover, everyone found that every time a **** fog that was formed after the self-destruction of the Tumen Gate master was instantly absorbed by the ancient city, it was integrated into the wall of the ancient city. After the ancient city absorbed the blood fog of these Tushenmen masters, it was even more brilliant. The ancestors of Tu Shenmen were higher than others, and their hearts were desperate. "I am willing to work for Pluto!" Finally, one of the elders of Tushenmen asked for mercy. "I am also willing to work for Pluto!" Other masters of the Tumen Gate have also opened their mouths. "You traitors!" The ancestors of Tushenmen were more than angered, and reached out to the palm of their hand, and they would put those openings into the organization of Pluto. However, after the ancestors of Tushenmen were higher than one palm, they could not stop the masters of the gods. On the contrary, it has even more irritated the horror of the people of Tushenmen. At one time, countless openings have vowed to be more effective in the organization of Pluto. Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne of the ck Dragon and his face was indifferent. The ancient city continues to squash. Finally, one by one, the gods of the gods, the high-ranking strong can not withstand the power of the ancient city, they burst into a **** fog. Then it was absorbed by the city of the ages. Konjac...oh...hey, everyone is silent. This is a high-ranking powerhouse! A super-power, after countless years of precipitation, spend countless chaotic elixir, in order to cultivate a great power of the great emperor, but it is not easy to train a high-ranking strong man of Tianjun, also need to spend countless chaotic elixir, Tianjun high-order strong for any one Super forces are all treasures. But now, one by one, the high-ranking powerhouses are constantly falling in front of them! Whenever a Tianjun high-ranking strong person burst into a **** fog. The huge sound of the explosion made the konjac disciples jump in their hearts. "Master, Tu Shenmen those who are too elders to be effective, are we?" At this time, the ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, cautiously opened the way to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the high-ranking powerhouses of Heavenly Kings, they were killed by the towns of the ancient times. The heart of the ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, hurts. The entire konjac family, the great emperor, only eleven! Remove the three betrayed. There are only eight left now! If there are arge number of Tianjun high-ranking powers joining the konjac family, the power of the konjac family will inevitably increase. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancestors of the konjac family. Said: "Distressed?" The ancestors of the konjac family had a glimpse of the sea, but they were a little embarrassed and nodded. "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "Tianjun is a high-ranking one. In the future, we will organize the unity of the whole **** in the three kingdoms. What is the high level of Tianjun?" The ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, and the patriarch Shi Tong, could not help but stay. "The owner said that it is subordinate ignorance!" The ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, respectfully said. Did not say anything. Indeed, after the Pluto organization is bound to unify the entire three circles of hell, the district Tianjun high-order calctions. Others may not be able to do it, but his master is the new Lord of Hell! And has sessfully epted the inheritance of the Lord of Hell! Unify the three circles of hell. That is sooner orter! Although the ancient city was under the control of the high-level Guardian of the 100th Emperor, it continued to smash down to the people of Tushenmen. However, because the masters of Tushenmen struggled to resist, when the pressure hit the sky, the speed It started to slow down. This is the case, the masters of the Tushenmen still can''t stop the pace of death, and finally, only the strongest tenth or more of Tianjun is left. In the city of the ancient times, the innumerable masters of the Tumen Gate were absorbed. After the sacredness, the mysterious pattern began to appear on the entire wall of the ancient city. These mysterious patterns exude the horror of all the suppression. Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the power of the ancient city is constantly improving. After sessfully epting the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, Huang Xiaolong knows that this ancient city, the more powerful the town, the more the blood of these strong people, the more the spirit, then the stronger the power. This ancient city, although a treasure to the treasure, but Hongmeng treasure, there are also strong and weak points, like the ancient heavenly Emperor of the ancient heaven, is the strongest piece of Hongmeng treasure. Nowadays, the ancient city is far worse than the ancient heavens. However, as long as the ancient towns kill enough strong people to absorb enough masters and spirits, then one day, the ancient city will Will catch up with the ancient heaven, even more than the ancient heaven, and be the first of Hongmengbao! One day passed. In the end, only the ancestors above the Tushenmen emperor were left to support. However, anyone can see that it is sooner orter that the ancestors of Tu Shenmen the Great were killed. When two days passed. Only the ancestors of the Tushenmen who were above the middle of the Great Emperor. When three days passed. Only the Emperor High Order is left. On the fourth day, only the ancestors of Tu Shenmen were higher than Zhang Xiaomeng! Looking at the Tushenmen, the emperor''s ancestors were killed in front of them, and the konjac family did not take a breath. On the fifth day, in the end, the city of the ancient times waspletely mmed down. The ancestors of Tushenmen and Zhang Xiaomeng both made a desperate roar and directly sted into the depths of the underground mountains. The ancient city absorbed two people''s blood, and after the sigh of relief, it was even more radiant. The entire konjac pce was over the sky, and all were shrouded in the glory of the ancient city. At this time, Huang Xiaolong reached out and moved, and the ancient city continued to shrink, and then became the size of the palm, and fell to the palm of Huang Xiaolong, and the hundred defenders retreated to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is delighted to look at the city of the ancients. Hongmeng is the treasure of Hongmeng. This power is terrible. When he arrives, he will find the ancient heaven and the treasure. When ites to the two, he will only be able to surpass the two. The realm of the great emperor can be killed! Of course, by then, he has to have enough strength to do it! The wind is roaring. Bloody smell fills the entire konjac family. The konjac family looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and no one dared to speak. The 1 billion army of Tushenmen, all killed in this way, one did not escape! "Shi Yihai, let people clean up the battlefield!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong on Shi Yihai Road, now, it is time to harvest the loot. The space ring of the masters of the gods, the good things should be quite a lot. [Immediately 515, I hope to continue to impact the 515 red envelope list, until May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers plus promotional works. One piece is also love, definitely better! (To be continued.) Chapter 1648: Go to Shuramen Headquarters Chapter 1648: Go to Shuramen Headquarters Ps. Presented today''s update, by the way, pull the ticket to the starting point 515 fan festival, each person has 8 tickets, vote also to send the starting currency, begging everyone to support appreciation! "Yes, the master!" The ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, respectfully should be, and then arrange the konjac family to go to the battlefield to clean up the battlefield. Soon, all the space rings that the konjac family had put on the elders were handed over. This time, the Tumen Gate billion troops, each person, has more than one space ring. These Tumen Gates billion troops, all of them are Tumenmen elite disciples, so within each space ring, Lingshi, elixir are amazing. Huang Xiaolong will take away the space ring of the ancestors of Tushenmen, and the space ring of thirty-five people such as Zhang Xiaomeng. The other space rings of the elders, elders, and disciples of the gods are thrown to the ancestors of the konjac family. Shi Yihai said: "The konjac ancestor disciple who participated in the battle, rewarded millions of seven-character first-order Lingshi, ten pieces of chaotic spirits, more than Shenwang, ten times, more than Tianjun, one hundred times, the Great Above, a thousand times! Others, belong to the konjac treasure trove." The ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, are overjoyed and respectfully bowed: "Thank you for your reward!" "Thank you for your reward!" All the disciples of the konjac family crouched down and looked happy. Huang Xiaolong nodded happily, and then let all the disciples of the konjac family swear by the blood of the heavens, swearing that today''s business should not leak a half sentence. After all the disciples of the konjac family swear by blood, Huang Xiaolong and the king of Shura Jin Yuan and others returned to the main hall of the konjac family. The konjac family Shi Yihai, the patriarch Shi Tong and the emperor of the great emperor followed. After returning to the main hall to sit down, Fan Hui, the demon king,ughed and said: "Its so happy, its been so long since its been a long time. Its so painful to kill one billion troops and kill one. In recent years, Tu Shenmen did not put Pluto organization in his eyes, and several of them had long wanted to give the gods a little color. The wild giant Taiyue alsoughed and said: "The thirty-five great emperors. This time, the ancestors of Tushenmen must be crazy. I believe that after this time, Tumen Gate should be a little more secure!" Thirty-five great ancestors! Even the Pluto organization lost thirty-five great powers. It will also hurt the blood. "I want to say, we simply summon the army of the Guards, directly killing the headquarters of the Tushen Gate, and **** a bitch." The golden lion isughing and arrogant. Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, smiled and said: "The holy mountain is born. The master still has to go to the holy mountain, and there is such a leisure time." The golden lion man smiled in the sky. In fact, he also casually said that after all, the Tushenmen headquarters, how easy it is to attack, to the current foundation of the Tumen Gate, I am afraid that it is beyond the Great Empire. The strong ones are hard to attack. Just like their ten great leaders, if they join hands. In conjunction with the big battle, it is also not afraid of ordinary people who surpass the great power of the great emperor. "Master, do we want to open the guardian ancestor?" After a while, the ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, asked Huang Xiaolong. "Open it." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Now, the Tushenmen army has been wiped out clean, that is, it will be fine to open the guardian ancestor. "Yes, the master." The ancestors of the konjac family, Shi Yihai, respectfully led the death. At this time, in addition to therge group of konjac guards, there are countless powerful people in the face of Capricorn. This time, the ancestors of the Tushenmen ancestors exceeded the rate of one billion troops and attacked the konjac family. It was a major event in the face of the Capricorn and even the entire Shuramunity. Naturally, there are inevitably crowded people. "It has been four days, I don''t know what''s going on inside." A strong man with a boneless body stared at the big circle and opened his mouth. This is the seventh ancestor of the Emperor of the Bone. Because of therge group of konjac guards, so. Everyone can''t see the situation inside. "There has not been a movement for four days. Has the konjac family been killed by the Tumen Gate army?" An old man wearing a **** red robes sighed, and his **** red robes had a **** pattern. A nose prison sea ancestor! A nose of the sea, the ranking is higher than the Bone Guzong, the fifth in the Shura world! "Tumenmen Gate is a billion-strong army. All of them are higher than the ancestors, and most of them are **** kings. There are 100,000 heavenly kings and thirty-five great emperors. This kind of power is enough to easily destroy the konjac. One family, only, the konjac family knows that they are not known. Why did they open the Guardian ancestor before, let the Tushenmen army go in? After the Tushenmen army entered, why did they close the guardian squad and end their own way?" The main hall of the Yinyin Temple is open to the public. The Yinyin Temple is also the top ten forces in the Shura area, ranking eighth. In the midst of spection and discussion by the powerful people, suddenly, the front of the konjac familys ancestors shed and disappeared in front of everyone. Looking at the gang of the konjac family, the squadron suddenly opened, and everyone looked at each other. I saw that inside, the konjac patrol guarded the disciples as usual, but they did not see the army of the gods! This? what happened? The powerful people of the collection gathered and looked at this strange scene, but no one dared to go forward and find out. But not long after, the news that Tushenmen attacked the tens of thousands of troops of the konjac group was wiped out clean, and spread to the entire Shuramunity at an rming rate. Capricorn face, boiling! The entire Shuramunity, shaking! "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! The thirty-five great emperors of Tu Shenmen were all destroyed. No one escaped? This is definitely a rumor!" When I heard the news, everyone shook their heads and refused to believe. But very soon, there was news that the Tumen Gate was angered, and the master of the Tumen Gate had confirmed that the ancestors of Tushenmen were higher than the ancestors of Zhang Xiaomeng and others! "The ancestors of Tu Shenmen are higher than that, Zhang Xiaomeng is really dead?! He died in the hands of the konjac family? But the konjac family can not have this strength, is it the Pluto organization?" The crowds were shocked and guessed whether it was the hand of Plutos organization. However, soon, all the forces investigated that the major leaders of the Pluto organization and the smallmanders were in their respective fields, and it was impossible to appear in the field of Capricorn. surface. However, if it is not the Pluto organization, whoever has such power will destroy the 1 billion army of Tushenmen! "I heard that the ancestors of Tu Shenmen were furious, and after the end of the Holy Mountain, they would like to lead the army to attack the konjac family. No matter who they are, they dare to help the konjac family and they will kill the door!" "The 1 billion army of Tushenmen was thus destroyed. The Tumen Gate must not be able to swallow this breath. If the konjac family is not destroyed, the Tumen Gate will talk about the unified Shuramunity." A variety of news spread. The news reached the ears of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong justughed. The ancestors of Tu Shenmen had to go to the konjac to attack the konjac. Perhaps it was true, but even if it was true, it would be fearless to defend the strength with hundreds of people. If the ancestors of Tu Shenmen personally came, it would be better! His ancient city is in need of arge number of Heavenly Kings, the blood of the great powers of the Great, and the spirit to improve. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong left the konjac family, and the four giants of the wild giant Taiyue began to go to the Shuramen headquarters. [Immediately 515, I hope to continue to impact the 515 red envelope list, until May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers plus promotional works. One piece is also love, definitely better! (To be continued.) Chapter 1649: The strength of the ancestors of Tu Shenmen Chapter 1649: The strength of the ancestors of Tu Shenmen "Master, if the ancestors of Tushenmen ancestors led the army to attack the konjac family, we must do some preparation in advance." After leaving the konjac family, in the Pluto ship, the demon king Fan Hui looked dignified. Huang Xiaolong nodded, Tushenmen was the second super-power in Shura, and in recent years he wanted to overthrow the Pluto organization. His ancestors were certainly not simple. "His strength, how is itpared with you?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said: "The four of us have not yed with him, but if we are alone, we are not his opponent." Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised: "He is so strong?!" It should be known that the four kings of Shura, the king of Shura, are all the tenth-order peaks of the great emperor, and they are not the ordinary ten-orderte peaks. The four have reached the peak for many hundred million years. "It''s very strong." The wild giant Taiyue is also a rare face: "He and the old master are masters of the same period." Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "Hong Meng Devil?!" In the same period as the Lord of Hell, it is the **** of the gods! "Yes." The Golden Lion nodded in no doubt: "And, in recent years, the Tumen Gate is so high-profile, iming to unify the Shura world, we suspect that he has broken through!" "Beyond the Great!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink. If the ancestors of the Tushen Gate had surpassed the Emperor, it was indeed a big trouble. "This is just our spection. It is hard to surpass the Emperor''s dynasty. Although the ancestors of Tushenmen are the gods of Hongmeng, the innate talent is high, but it is not so easy to break through. Maybe he is like us. Still stuck in the limit of the peak of the tenth step of the Great Emperor!" said Jin Yuan, the king of Shura. Of course, even if the ancestors of the Tushenmen were still stuck at the peak of the tenth stage of the Emperor, theirbat power is extremely terrifying. "Under the Pluto organization, in addition to the konjac family, is there any other power?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. "Returning to the master, in addition to the konjac family, the Shuramunity is the power of my Pluto organization, and the natural disasters, Lei Momen. Yunzong is also." Hongya giant Tai Yue respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong ident. The Scourge, the Thunder Gate, and the Yunzong Zong are all one of the top 100 super-powers in the Shuramunity. They did not expect to be the power of the Pluto. and. The natural disasters are more than a dozen superpowers in the Shuramunity. "What about the undead world and the ghost world?" asked Huang Xiaolong. Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, replied with respect: "There are gold corpses in the undead world, Qingxin sects, sapwoods, and ghosts in the world. Blood sea teaches, copper ghosts teach." Huang Xiaolong stayed. The Golden Corpse, the Qingxinzong, the Rotten Wood School, the Sacrifice Heaven City, the Blood Sea Church, and the Copper Ghost Church are also the former hundred forces in the undead world. The Golden Temple, the Temple of Heaven is not weaker than the Heavenly Disaster, even the Pluto organization power. A single Pluto organization. The forces are all over the three realms of hell, and it is already horrible. If these ten superpowers are added, the power of the Pluto organization is absolutely amazing. "Do these forces have loyalty to the Pluto organization?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Masters are assured that these ancestors and their ancestors were all banned by the old masters. They are absolutely loyal to the Pluto organization. Now the masters seed in epting the inheritance of the old masters. As long as they dare to have dissent, the master can think about them. The smoke flies out." King of Shura, Jin Yuandao. Fan Hui, the king of demons, hesitated: "But." "But what?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the demon king Fan Hui. "However. If some of them can break through and reach beyond the great emperor, then the master''s ban can be lifted." Fan Hui, the demon king, replied: "In recent years, the great leader of the undead world and the corpse of Jiuyin The ancestors walked closer, and the subordinates guessed. This road may already have a way to suppress the body." Huang Xiaolongs eyes are awkward: What do you mean by saying that this road has broken through and is now beyond the Great? "It shouldn''t be there yet." Hongyue giant Taiyue shook his head: "This road is one of the ten talents among us, and the one with the highest talent, and more than a billion years ago, he had a great adventure and got a treasure, we doubt He used this Hongmengbao to suppress the body''s ban, and he realized that this is a treasure, and he should soon be able to break through! It is possible to break through in these thousands of years." Huang Xiaolong stunned, but did not expect that the road can actually have such a good atmosphere. "What is that Hongmeng treasure?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "I don''t know." Fan Hui, the demon king, shook his head: "We just know that he got a piece of treasure, but what it is, no one knows." Huang Xiaolong frowned. It seems that I still have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult to suppress when the road breaks through. Later, Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of the Lulu and Jiuyin giant corpses. When I heard that the four people said that the forces of the nine yin corpse were scattered throughout the undead world andpletely suppressed the Pluto organization in the undead world, Huang Xiaolongs heart sank. It seems that he still underestimated the nine yin corpse. "What do you mean, is this nine yin corpse family stronger than the Tushen Gate?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "On the surface, it is true." Hongyue giant Taiyue replied: "And in recent years, the road and the nine yin corpse ancestors havee close, the nine yin corpse family has begun to infiltrate the undead world. There is one-fourth of the deacons in the undead world, and the deacon is the disciple of the nine yin corpse." Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and it seems that the situation of the undead world of Pluto is worse than he imagined. "When the things in the Shura world are slowed down, I will go to the undead world." Huang Xiaolong said. "Master, this!" The King of Shura, Jin Yuan, was surprised. "Master, you go to the undead world, if you are known by the road and Jiuyin ancestors, I am afraid." Fan Hui, the demon king, dissuaded. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "Nothing, I have the city of the ages, and the heart of hell. Even if they know that I went to the undead world, they want to kill me. It is not so easy." When ites to this, the tone is changed: "Yes. I have asked you to investigate the founder of the Ming Dynasty, Fang Mingyu, how?" The hunter giant Taiyue shook his head and said: "We only found out the news of my madness. The founder of the dynasty Fang Mingyu could not find it. We suspected that the dynasty dynasty Fang Mingyu might not be in the Shuramunity, maybe go to the undead world or go. The ghost world." Huang Xiaolong said, "Through the undead world and the ghost world, let them check it out." Four people respectfully should be. "Also, let''s look at the genius of the genius, and there are no disciples in the Shura world. If there is, do everything to protect the whole." Huang Xiaolong remembered something and told the four. The virtual sorcerer''s genius, the prisoner of the beast, was previously the Shuramunity. "Please rest assured." (To be continued.) Chapter 1650: Who will dare to save you? Chapter 1650: Who will dare to save you? Huang Xiaolong blinked, and after the trip to Mount Shengshan, he went to see the headquarters of the ck Ant and the Devil. The genius of the evil spirits was destroyed by the ck ants and the demon bones. In that year, he promised vain to report this hatred. Although the ck Ant and the Devil are also the super-powers of the Shura world, it is easy to destroy their headquarters now. "You are now ordering the natural disasters, the thunder gates, the ancestors of the three sects of the Yunzong sect to transfer half of the great emperors to the face of the Capricorn, and at any time to listen to the orders of the Pluto, remember to be absolutely loyal, let them I personally led the team toe." After considering it, Huang Xiaolong was four people to the king of Shura. Whether or not the ancestors of Tushenmen would really lead the army to attack the konjac family, he must make some preparations in advance. The headquarters of the Pluto organization is in the forbidden area of the konjac family, so the konjac family must not be in trouble. "Yes, master." The King of Shura, the Jinyuan four, respectfully should be, and then, even if they use the letter to contact the natural disasters, the three ancestors of Lei Momen and Yunzong. "Master, the three patriarchs returned, saying that they now personally led half of the great emperors to the position of Capricorn." After a while, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, reported to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then ordered some things, and then he went into the Pyong Airship training room and began to practice. Aftering to the practice room, Huang Xiaolong called the three most supreme gods out, arranged four talents to gather the big array, and then took out four pieces of the best Hong Meng Ling Dan from the ck dragon cold jade bracelet. Hundreds of the best in the ck Dragon Han Jade Bracelet, Hong Meng Ling Dan, he has not been refining before, now break through the heavens, it is time to refine. Four of the best Hong Meng Ling Dan, turned into four wild ck dragons, exudes a burst of powerful dragon and elixir. The spirit of this elixir is stronger than any of the dragons that Huang Xiaolong had previously swallowed and refining. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong will run through the parasitic worms and begin to absorb the gas of the four ancient ck dragons and the spirit of the elixir. Suddenly, the four old ck dragons and the spirit of the elixir. Like a huge wave, Huang Xiaolong and the three great gods rushed in, and one wave was stronger than a wave. When refining these four ancient ck dragons, the ck dragon gods automatically emerged from the surface of the dragon, and swallowed the dragon that fell from the dragon. And the heart of **** in the chest of Huang Xiaolong. There is also a burst of dark light, a group of dark energy from the depths of the **** space rolling to the heart of **** in the chest of Huang Xiaolong, and then from the heart of **** to all corners of his body. This dark energy is the most source of the highest source of energy in hell. Simultaneously. The chaotic Jinlong Leichi and the chaotic Xuangui Leichi of Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows are also constantly rushing out of the most pure power of Ray, tempering the body of Huang Xiaolong. Rao is Huang Xiaolong who has broken through Tianjun and reached the peak of the second stage of Tianjun. It took two days and two nights to refine the four ancient ck dragons. Two dayster, when Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, he only felt from the soul to the body, and there was an unprecedented refreshment. Its not the best thing to be a good man. Huang Xiaolong was happy. This is the result of the best of the best, and it is thousands of times better than Shangpin Hongmen Lingdan! "I don''t know when it is time to go. There will be a lot of best products." Huang Xiaolong thought. In his current realm, only the refining and chemical products of the best products are better, and the top grade is Hongmen Lingdan, and the effect is not great. Now, in the ck Dragon Han jade bracelet, although there are still three or four hundred pieces of the best Hong Meng Ling Dan, but with his current cultivation speed, it is only only one or two years. At that time, he had to find ways to get more of the best. but. Some of Huang Xiaolongs headaches are that the best products are not even the Pluto Chamber of Commerce, even if some auctions are auctioned. It is also a rare encounter in hundreds of thousands of years. Also, another problem is the temperament of Hongmeng and Hongmengqi. At that time, he waspletely refining in the sacred space that he got in the animal space. His torrents of parasitic worms stopped at the peak of the thirdyer. He wanted to break through the fourthyer. You have to continue to look for the glory of Hongmeng or Hongmengqi. Otherwise, even if his talent is good, it is impossible to break through the fourthyer after practicing for thousands of years. Since he came to hell, he has to look for it. The gods are full of enthusiasm and humility. Hell is one of the five major worlds, and maybe there are also. After a while, Huang Xiaolong converges on the mind, and then takes out four of the best products, Meng Meng Ling Dan, and continue to refine and practice. Two dayster, the four best products were refining, and Huang Xiaolong continued to take out four. day to day. With Huang Xiaolong constantly refining the ck dragon''s best product, Meng Meng Ling Dan, with the heart of **** constantly swallowing the most source of hell, the highest quality of dark energy, with Chaos Jinlong Lei Chi and Chaos Xuangui Leichi constantly tempered, Huang Xiaolong''s strength, constantly improving . one yearter. The cultivation room where Huang Xiaolong is located has beenpletely filled with dark light, chaotic thunder, dragon gas, and elixir. The King of Shura, the King of Jinyuan, drove the Pluto spacecraft and flew quickly, approaching the headquarters of Shuramen. In the northern part of the Shura area, there is a towering giant tree. The roots of the towering giant tree must be deep in the space of the Shuramunity. The tree body is as big as a **** ne! The height of the tree does not know how many miles. This towering giant tree, called the Dark Tree, is thergest tree in the Shuramunity. Legend has it that it was not long before the birth of the Shura world, this dark night tree was born, and it has been unknown for hundreds of millions of years. Around the dark night tree, there are thousands of **** nes suspended. The branches of the dark night tree stretch through the thousands of gods, connecting with the thousands of gods, the mountains, the mountains, and the deep sea. Together. Above the thousands of gods, there are towers of cities, this is the headquarters of Shuramen. At this time, in a cell at the bottom of the ck prison at Shuramen headquarters, a disciple wearing a Shuromen robes was holding a piece of red iron that was burnt red, and mmed it on the chest of the young man on the iron pir. A burst of burnt meat is pervasive. The young man on the iron column was sore and his face was deformed. This iron block is burned in a special fire of the Shuramunity, and it is branded on the body of the gods. Not to mention the strong king of the gods, it is also unbearable for the ordinary Tianjun strong. "Hey, let me be mad, this smoldering iron block, the taste is very good?" Wei Hongughed and blew the me on the iron block. On the iron column, let me mad eyes and blood red, staring coldly at each other: "One day, I will let you die without a whole body." Wei Hongughed: "Do you think you still have this opportunity? Do you think anyone else can save you? Forgot to tell you, your favorite woman, Wang Mengxi, will marry me in a few months. !" "What?!" Let me scream: "Impossible! Wang Mengxi can''t change his heart, can''t like you!" "Impossible?" Wei Hongughed: "Women are fickle, marriage, we have already fixed, and have already announced, I will let you go out, let you see me and Wang Mengyu To heaven and earth, do you know why I have never killed you and kept your dog life? Just let you see me and your favorite woman! When I am married, I will kill you again!" Continued.) Chapter 1651: Came to the Shura Gate headquarters Chapter 1651: Came to the Shura Gate headquarters I am mad with my eyes red, killing, violent, roaring: "I don''t believe, I don''t believe that nightmare will change heart, she can''t marry you!" Wei Hong smiled: "Wang Mengxi does not like me, I admit, she still likes you until now, but I told her, as long as she is married to me, after the wedding, I put it. You, spare you a dog, she refused to let you continue to be tortured in this ck prison, so she promised." I am so happy, angry: "You are mean! You are this viin!" Wei Hongyi smiled: "I am mean, what about me as a viin? Your hero, you are righteous, what about it? Look at you now, for decades, I have been tortured to people who are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. Even the woman you like, I promised to marry me a few monthster, and I will be defeated, and I am the king, you are!" Let me re at the other side, that look, as if to lick the other flesh and blood. Wei Hong smiled: "In the face of power and strength, what **** love is fake. In this world, only power and strength are the most important. Wang Mengxi does not like me, but after she is married to me, she is My woman, time will dilute everything, wait tens of thousands of years, after hundreds of thousands of years, she will slowly like me, will slowly forget you!" "At that time, all the disciples of Shuramen knew that Wang Mengxi was my woman. When I arrived, I not only possessed her body, but also upied her heart. However, I did not expect that you have been with her for so long, she It turned out to be a ce, when it was cheaper for me, I thought of the night of the house, I mmed the woman you like, and thought of the sound of Wang Mengyu, it was really cool!" Wei Hong said this,ughing loudly, and theughter resounded in the dark. "You, I want to kill you!" I am furious and mad, but the whole body is locked by the cold chain. I can''t get rid of it at all. Wei Hong, who wasughing at himself, suddenly reached out and grabbed my shoulders and then pinched it. The sound of broken bones sounded, and the power of yin and cold constantly invaded my body. The kind of inhuman pain made me sullen, but he bit his teeth hard. Don''t let yourself make a sound. Wei Hongjun sneered: "The bones are very hard, but the harder your bones are, the more I want to torture you!" When ites to this, once again, the force of the pinch, a burst of bones sounds again. I was so painful that my face was twisted together, but I still couldnt help it. "I see when you can bear it." Wei Hong sneered, then let go of my mad shoulders. One pinch his arms, then, from the arms down, the ribs on both sides of the chest, and then, the legs. Every time Wei Hong crushed a ce, heughed andughed, showing a crazy excitement. In the end, I was so mad that I couldnt stand it anymore, and my throat was like a beast of a wounded beast. I heard that I was screaming. That Wei Hong not only kept on, but his hands were even harder to pinch. After all the bones of my mad body were crushed, they stopped. Looked pale. I was mad at the whole body, and Wei Hong called the disciple who guarded the ck prison. "Master Wei Hong, what do you have to order?" The disciple who guarded the ck prison looked at Wei Hong with a look. "After I left, you continued to torture him, but he could not let him die. After I got married, I have to personally kiss him!" Wei Hong said. "Master Wei Hong, you can rest assured, I promise to torture this madness as you tell me." The disciple smiled charmingly. Wei Hong nodded and smiled: "I will not treat you afterwards." The disciple was delighted and thanked. Wei Hong turned to the first, looked at me crazy, smiled: "Wang Mengxi promised to marry me, let me let you, but she is too naive, do you think I will let you leave? It is ridiculous, When I am married, after getting her body, it is your death!" "You, I will not let go of you as a ghost." I madly tried my best and screamed weakly. "When I am, I will let you die, and you have no chance to be a ghost." Wei Hongughed: "Wait a few days, I will torture you again." Then turned away. After a few days, the crushed bones will recover, and after a few days, he will crush it again. Watching Wei Hong leave his back, let me scream and scream: "Wei Hong, you are a despicable monk, there is a species that kills me now!" After the disciples who guarded the ck prison sent Wei Hong, they turned their heads and looked at their eyes full of hate and killing. I shook my head and said, "You brother, you have a great future, but for a woman, Its a pity to be right with Master Wei Hong." "I am! You are a dog, I used to be a brother before you, I licked my dog''s eyes!" I madly spit in the blood, spit to the other side. The disciple who guarded the ck prison had a single palm, opened his blood, and then pinched it to me. "Since your mouth is not honest, then I will let you taste something good." Finished, take out a green furry The long worm. When I was crazy, my face changed. This green velvet worm is a terrible poisonous insect in the Shuramunity, specializing in the internal organs. The disciple who guards the ck prison is a smile: "I am crazy, don''t say that the brother is not good to you. This thing, I have bought a lot of Lingshi to buy it." Finished, put it into office I am crazy. Soon, let me madly face a pain, my throat screaming. The disciple who guarded the ck prisonughed. A few months passed quickly. Huang Xiaolong, who was in the Pyong Airship cultivation room, stopped practicing. He estimated the time and should be able to go to Shuramen headquarters today. Huang Xiaolong took back the three gods and breathed a sigh of relief. Although this practice has not broken through the third order of Tianjun, the power of Hell through the heart of hell, the thunder of the chaotic turtle, his strength, and improvement less. From the practice room, the four kings of Shura, Jin Yuan, are waiting outside. "Master." The four respected. "Come on the Shuramen headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "There is still an hour or so." Hongya Giant Taiyue respectfully answered. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then went to the control room with four people. An hourter, the towering giant tree dark night tree, reflected in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. "That is the dark night tree?" In the distance, looking at the giant tree standing in front of the high, I don''t know how many miles, Huang Xiaolong asked. "Yes, when the master arrives, he must be careful of this dark night tree. After many years of refining and refining the many ancestors of Shuramen, this dark night tree has be the patron saint of Shumen, the toughness of the tree, and the attack is tenthter than many emperors. The peak of the strong is even stronger, the legend of the Shura world, only the strong who surpassed the great emperor, can break the defense and attack of this dark night tree!" Fan Hui, the king of the devil, said. Several people in the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, also looked dignified. Huang Xiaolong screamed, let the four people put the Pluto spacecraft away, and then flew to the Shuramen headquarters with four people. However, what makes Xiaolong Xiao strange is that when they flew to the headquarters of Shuramen, many spaceships also flew to the headquarters of Shuramen. The signs on these ships were all great superpowers in the Shuramunity. Why are so many superpowersing to the Shumenmen headquarters? (To be continued.) Chapter 1652: Go to the wedding scene Chapter 1652: Go to the wedding scene "These super forces seem to have been invited by Shuramen. Is there any grand event in Shuramen?" said the Golden Lion, Wan Yutian. "If you ask someone to ask, you will know." Huang Xiaolong blinked. At this time, more than a dozen wearing dark yellow shirts, riding a strong dragon and lion strong flying from a distance. "It is a disciple of the dragon lion." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, although the dragon and lion teaching is a super power in the Shuramunity, but the ranking is not high, more than 130. Of course, more than 130, not high for Huang Xiaolong, but for those superpowers ranked more than 300 and more than 400, it is very high. Huang Xiaolong and the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, flew over to each other. "Everyone, we want to ask, Shuramen invited so many powerful people, I don''t know what it is?" In front of the other party, the demon king Fan Hui asked. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, the devil''s king, Fan Hui, all changed their appearances. Huang Xiaolong wore a seven-star meditation robes, while the demon king Fan Hui was a ten-star meditation robes. Seven stars represent the first steps of Tianjun. Ten stars, representing the Great Emperor! Although Huang Xiaolong did not evaluate the Seven Stars, but Huang Xiaolong did not need to be assessed. Originally, people were stopped to ask questions, no one was happy, but the dragon lion taught everyone to see the demon king Fan Hui four people arranged in the ten stars, all shocked, quickly got off the mount, the leader The dragon lion teaches the ancestors very politely to answer the question of the demon king Fan Hui. "Wei Gong, the pro-disciple of Xiu Luomen''s ancestors Jia Ding, is married today!" Hearing the other party''s answer, Huang Xiaolong, the king of Shura, was surprised. Its a coincidence. "Women, isn''t the Shumeni disciple Wang Mengxi?" Huang Xiaolong asked. When the dragon lion taught the ancestors to see Huang Xiaolong asking questions, he did not dare to neglect. He replied quickly: "I heard that it is a disciple named Wang Mengyu." When Huang Xiaolong heard it, his eyes blinked and a cold sh passed. "This time, Shuramen invited many super powers in the Shuramunity?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked. "This. It is not very clear, but under the estimation, there should be thirty or forty super forces toe to congratte, in addition to this. There are thousands of first-ss families and sects attached to Shuramen." The dragon lion teaches the ancestors. Then, Huang Xiaolong asked a few questions. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong and the King of Shura, Jin Yuan, flew away. Looking at the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, four people respectfully followed the Huang Xiaolong, the seven-star Pluto, the dragon lion taught everyone to be shocked. Even if the top 100 superpowers go out, it is impossible to bring four emperors. "The ancestor, the seven-star Pluto. Is it the youngest of the top ten super-sects?" A long lion who taught the dragon lion couldn''t help but speak. The dragon lion taught his ancestors but shook his head, no mouth, and a meditation. Just now, the King of Shura, the King of Jinyuan, gave him a strong oppression, and he was the second stage of the Great Emperor. Even the third step of the Emperor could not make him feel so oppressive, indicating that the King of Shura, Jin Yuan, was the middle of the Emperor. By. However, he is recognized by the young masters of the top ten super-sects. The Seven Stars Pluto is obviously not the youngest of the top ten super-big schools! This is also the ce that makes him doubtful and strange. "Today, it seems that there is a lively look." The dragon lion taught his ancestors to speak. The five people of Huang Xiaolong should not be invited by Shuramen, or they will not be ignorant of the big marriage. "Old ancestors, what do you mean, those few people, came to repair the door to do things?" A dragon lion taught the elders to be surprised. "Come to repair the door to the door? Even if they are the high-level emperor, dare to work at the Shuramen headquarters, it is also dead!" "Isn''t it toe to grab the pro?" I saw that the little master heard that Wang Mengyu was a woman, and his expression was not right!" The dragon lion taught several disciples to joke. After a while, the dragon lion taught everyone to ride on the dragon and lion to continue to fly to the Shumen headquarters. Not long. Five Xiaolong appeared in the top of the **** tree in the dark night. This **** ne is named after the dark night tree, called the dark night face. The Shuramen headquarters consists of thousands of gods, and this dark night is the true core of Shura''s headquarters. The main hall of the Shuramen headquarters is in this dark night. Of course, the marriage of Wei Hong was also held in this dark night, and the ck prison of Shuramen was also in the dark night. Although the night of the night, the face is heavily guarded. There must be an invitation to enter, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is not difficult. "First ask where the ck prison is?" Huang Xiaolong stood volley and opened his mouth. This time, the most important thing is to save his master first. "Yes, the master." The four giants of the wilderness Taiyue respectfully should be. Five people broke away. "I heard that Wei Hong and others are married today and will be killed tomorrow." "I am a savage brother who is derogatory, and acts arbitrarily, but unfortunately, it has fallen so far. Before, his master Deng Zhilong announced his rtionship with him. Now, even his favorite woman Wang Mengxi has betrayed him!" "I heard that Wei Hong promised to let me mad after the big marriage, then Wang Mengxi promised to marry Wei Hong, but Wei Hong was nning to marry Wang Mengyu after the big marriage. The body, secretly executed, let me mad, then Wei Hong is simply a despicable viin!" "That Wang Mengyu is too naive. It is estimated that he is still in the dark. Today, Wei Hong is married, and people are still arrogant to let my madman go to the scene to observe the ceremony. This is simply cruel!" When Huang Xiaolong was nning to inquire about the location of the ck prison, he heard the remarks of several Shuramen disciples in the distance. Looking at the few Shuramen disciples, Huang Xiaolong stopped. "Master, then we are now?" asked the wild giant Taiyue. "Go directly to the wedding scene!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel. Since Wei Hong took his master to let me go to the scene to observe the ceremony, then those people do not have to inquire about the ck prison. Immediately, several people flew to the wedding scene. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong saw that both the mountains and the rivers are dotted with a variety of colorful sparkling spar, which exudes a festive light. Followed by the strong parties who came to congratte, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountain where the wedding was held. The mountain is extremelyrge, and it is covered with countless rare spar. A few people from Huang Xiaolong came to the square at the foot of the mountain. When a few people came, they were full of excitement,ughter andughter, and the strong men of all the factions were holding their fists. Huang Xiaolong chose an inconspicuous corner to sit down, and thenunched the soul, search and pay attention to the emergence of Master. On the way, he has already learned from some of the Shuramen disciples that Master is in my madness. As long as Wei Hong is escorted to Master, I can instantly discover it. (To be continued.) Chapter 1653: I saw my master at first sight. Chapter 1653: I saw my master at first sight. After a while, Huang Xiaolong will search the site once, and did not find Master''s madness. It seems that Wei Hong has not let his master out. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, holding a jug on the table, pouring wine, and drinking himself. Not to mention, this wine is quite good. "Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, brought his disciples to the door!" "The wind and sea ghost king Liu Gongming came to congratte!" At this time, the elders of Shuramen, who received the notice, shouted loudly. All the top 100 super-powers or Shura kings came to congratte, and the elders of Shuramen who received the notice would scream and announce the sound, and the sound echoed the entire mountain. "Xu Junhua, the ancestor of the birthce, the eighth-order powerhouse of the great emperor, has not appeared for many years, I did not expect toe!" "You don''t know about it. Xu Junhua, the ancestor of the ancestors, and Jia Ding, the ancestor of Shuramen, are brothers, and the disciples of Jia Ding are married. He naturally wants toe!" "No wonder! However, the wind and sea ghost Wang Liu Gong did not expect toe. In the same year, the wind and sea ghost Wang Liu Gong killed the two seventh-order powerhouses of the great emperor, and even killed hundreds of thousands of the seventh-order powerhouses. The disciple has disappeared for hundreds of millions of years! Is he also in contact with the ancestors of Shuramen? "It must be, otherwise, this Feng Hai ghost Wang Liu Gong will note in person." Some strong people around the world talked about it. Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. Although these great emperors who came to congratte, more or less with Shuramen, or with Jiading, but he did not mind, as long as the other party is not the peak of the tenth stage of the Emperor or beyond the Great. Now, the only thing that deserves his attention is the dark night tree. Huang Xiaolong sat there to drink, and every once in a while, the elders who received the repairs at Shulumen would shout. In less than half an hour, there are seven great emperors in the congrattions. "In the lower Yuanyang Valley ancestor Deng Feizhi, I don''t know which part of the lord is sent? It is very raw." When Huang Xiaolong observed the people around him, a ruddy old man came over and asked Huang Xiaolong to raise his fist. Road. Yuanyang Valley, the top hundred super forces. Ranked thirty-seven. This Deng Feizhi is also a high-ranking powerhouse of the great emperor. He is also famous and famous in the Shuramunity. Not weaker than the previous ancestors Xu Junhua and Feng Hai Gui Wang Liu Gong. Originally, in the identity of Deng Feizhi, Huang Xiaolong could not be taken care of. However, the four kings of Shura, Jin Yuan, wore ten star gongs and robes. The four great emperors actually respected Huang Xiaolong as a respectful person, which made him curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. See Deng Feizhis question Huang Xiaolong, and many strong people around him have also seen it. Deng Feizhi was curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, and the surrounding strongmen were equally curious, including the ancestors of the previous Dragon and Lion teaching. Huang Xiaolong nced at the Yuanyang Valley ancestor Deng Feizhi. There was no opening. At this time, the giant Hongyue Taiyue said: "Our masters like to be alone, rarely show up, as far as Hemen is. I can''t tell. the host? ! When Deng Feizhi and the strong people around him heard it, they were all shocked. Huang Xiaolong, this Shura royal family turned out to be the master of four ten-star Pluto! Previously, everyone suspected that Huang Xiaolong should be a certain sect of the sect. The four kings of Shura are the ancestors of his door, but no one will guess that this will be the case. "Oh, this is the case, it is in the next abrupt." After Deng Feizhi was shocked, he came back to God. A few peopleughed at Huang Xiaolong and the giant Hongyue Taiyue, and then returned to their seats. Although he asked Huang Xiaolong in his status, Huang Xiaolong did not answer, and he did not have much face. However, he saw that the giants of Taiyue Taiyue were not simple, so they did not dare to be unhappy about Huang Xiaolong. The strong neighbors saw that Deng Feizhi had touched a nose, and he still wanted to go to take care of Huang Xiaolong, and he also dispelled the thought. Those people did not bother to disturb, and Huang Xiaolong was happy. After sitting for another hour, at this time, someone shouted: "The master of Shuramen and the ancestors of Shuramen!" Everyone was shocked. Everyone stood up. Huang Xiaolong hesitated and stood up. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a group of people wearing the robes of Shuramen came from the distance, and the speed seemed to be slow, but it was extremely fast, and the eyes came to the public. Walking in the forefront is a middle-aged man who looks like a 50-year-old man. The middle-aged man has a powerful eyebrow star. "This is the main gate of Xiuluomen Huang Peng?" Huang Xiaolong blinked. Master Huang Peng of Shuramen Gate! A tenth-orderte-stage powerhouse of the great emperor, and not the ordinary tenth-orderte stage, is also the top master in the entire Shuramunity. Its a coincidence, with the same surname. Behind Huang Peng, he was the ancestor of Shuramen, with forty-three people. Today, Jia Dings pro-disciple Wei Hong was married, and almost all the emperors ancestors had arrived, except for a few other important things that could not be rushed back. Forty more great emperors! This is the strength of Shuramen. Of course, in general, there are still one or two people guarding the forbiddennd at the Shuramen headquarters. Huang Xiaolong nced at the ancestors of Shuramen. Finally, his eyes locked one of the fat faces, big ears, andughed like the old man of Maitreya. This old man should be Jiading! A greatte seventh master of the great emperor, among the ancestors of Shuramen, the strength ranked fifth. Therefore, this Jiading is still very high in the status of Shura. After the arrival of the master of the Shumen Gate, Huang Peng, the ancestor Jiading and others, the super-grand-grand ancestors shed with a fist and smiled. When Huang Peng and others came to the rostrum, they sat down and the talents sat down again. "There is a bridegroom officer, Xiu Luomen disciple Wei Hong and the bride Wang Mengyu!" After a while, a senior who was presiding over the wedding, shouted the elders. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a young man wearing a red robes, holding a young woman wearing a phoenix crown and wearing a robes, appeared in front of everyone. Young people are still pretty, women are beautiful, they are first-ss beauty, but there is a slight sorrow between the expressions, which makes me feel pity. Wei Hong! Wang Mengyu! Seeing that Wei Hong appeared, Huang Xiaolongs eyes were fading. Since this Wei Hong is about to hold a big marriage, then his master is mad at me and should appear! Sure enough, under the search of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, I saw two Xiu Luomen disciples holding his master in an inconspicuous position on the edge of the square. That position, although inconspicuous, is just enough to see Wei Hong and Wang. The whole process of nightmaring. However, his master seems to have been banned, can only see, but can not open, from his master''s anger, blood, painful eyes, Huang Xiaolong can imagine what his master is now. When Wei Hong took Wang Mengyu to the rostrum and was about to bow to Huang Peng, Jia Ding and others, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up and then walked over to his master in the direction of my madness. Since everyone was sitting, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up. In an instant, everyones eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. (The stomach and waist are somewhat ufortable these two days, today is even more, everyone understands, tomorrow two more) (to be continued.) Chapter 1654: Should be executed immediately Chapter 1654: Should be executed immediately [Broadcast] Focus on the starting point of reading, get the first hand news of 515 red packets, students who have not robbed the red envelope after the New Year, this time can show their skills. On the rostrum, Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, and Jiading, the ancestors, looked at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly stood up and then walked out. The square with no sound was suddenly silent and the faces were different. "What do you want to do with this kid? Wouldn''t you want to mess up?" "What''s the mess? Is this kid stupid? Dare to make trouble at the Shuramen headquarters. It is a trivial matter to die, and you will have to join the family and the Zongmen!" "In these years, although the Shuramen forces have weakened, even the Yanshui Pce and even the Tumen Gate do not dare to despise the Shura Gate!" Yanshui Pce, Shurajie third. Tu Shenmen, Shurajie second. Even these two super-powers dare not despise the current Shura Gate, but they want to repair the strength of Luomen. At this time, originally in front of the chairman--no-wrong-stage, Wei Hong and Wang Mengyu, who were facing Huang Xiaolong, were also surprised. They turned their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong along the eyes of everyone. Faced with whispers and dissidents, Huang Xiaolongs face was calm and went straight to the direction of Masters madness. On the rostrum, the main door of Xiu Luomen, Huang Peng and the old ancestors, were somewhat unnatural. On the spot, Huang Xiaolong did this, which is undoubtedly a provocation against Shura. The old ancestor Jia Ding gestured to the following elder Solomon''s elder elders. The Shuramen was too elder to meet, and his body shed, and he came to Huang Xiaolong, reaching for a stop and blocking Huang Xiaolong from going. "Please sit back in your ce." The old man on the Shuramens face sank and said: "Otherwise, we are wee." As Huang Xiaolong wore a seven-star meditation robes, this is still a bit scruples. There is no direct shot. Those who can pass the seven-star Pluto assessment are generally geniuses in genius, and more than seven stars, Pluto, are very sheltered by Pluto. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he looked at the Shuramens elders in front of him, and spit: Roll! The sound is not big. However, the strong yers on the scene heard it clearly. roll? Everyone couldnt help but watched Huang Xiaolong unbelievably. No one expected Huang Xiaolong to open the door to the Shuramens elders! This! Its just that Shouxings hanging is too long. The disciples around Shuramen were not angry, and even the face of Huang Peng and others on the rostrum was a sinking. The Shuramen, who was in front of Huang Xiaolong, was cold and embarrassed. He stared at Huang Xiaolong: "Have youe to repair the door? Do you think that there is a Pluto organization shelter, we will not kill you when we repair the door?" "I don''t think that you and your Shuramen can kill me." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said. Everyone has a look. "Is this kid a real idiot or is there a problem with my brain?" quickly. Many people shook their heads andughed. A small Tianjun strong man, even said that Shuramen could not kill him? Even if he has four men in the Great Empire, he will die in this Shumenmen headquarters! Even Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of Yuanyang Valley who had previously worked with Huang Xiaolong, and the former Long Lions also shook their heads. The Shuramens face in front of Huang Xiaolongs face was ugly, and he turned to look at the chairman of the Taiwanese Solomon door, Huang Peng and others. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, nodded to him. That Shuramen was too elder to see the situation, let go of his heart, no more scruples. His eyes were full of staring at Huang Xiaolong: "I have to see now, can I kill you!" The whole body shines, and itps into a circle. These Shura appeared, killing, bloody, cruel. The darkness and other breath enveloped the square. "This is Shuramen''s Shura Purgatory Spirit. If you cultivate to the tenth floor, you can challenge your opponents more and more. The power is very strong! This Shumen is too elder, I am afraid to cultivate to the ninth floor!" Someone eximed. At this time. The Shuramens elders suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong and screamed, and the wind swayed, and countless Shura rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that the elders of Shuramen hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a sh of people shed, and then saw the elders of Shuramens elders screaming, flew out and fell outside the square, the body robes, the gods were all broken . In front of Huang Xiaolong, there was one more person. It was the giant giant Taiyue. Everyone was shocked. Because, no one can see clearly, how the Hongyue giant Taiyue shot. Even Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, and Liu Gong, the ghost of the sea, also suddenly stunned and looked dignified. For a while, the square was quiet again. Huang Xiaolong continued to walk in the direction of Master''s madness. Many of the Zongmen strongmen who were sitting in front of my madness have retired. In that direction, there was only one left, and there were two Shuramon disciples who were behind him. Followed by Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, everyone looked at the past, and his eyes fell on my madness. "Ren brother!" Wang Mengyu discovered that I was mad at this time, and could not help but be surprised and happy. And Wei Hong, as well as Shu Luomen''s ancestor Jia Ding and the mad master of the crowd, Deng Zhilong, have changed their faces. "Is this Shura royal family, is it for my madman?" Some of the Shuramen disciples who recognize me as mad and know that I am mad are unable to whisper. On the rostrum, the master of the Shumen Gate, Huang Peng, and some of the ancestors of Shuramen could not help but wonder, the other party actually came for their disciple to repair Luomen. How is this going? As the main gatekeeper of the Shura Gate, Huang Peng, and many ancestors are just retreating, I don''t know what I am, and Wei Meng, and Wang Mengxi. Of course, with the identity of the master of the Shumen Gate, Huang Peng and the ancestors, it is impossible to pay attention to a disciple under the door. "What is going on? Who knows?" The main doorkeeper of the Shura Gate, Huang Peng, asked about the ancestors around him. "Returning to the door, the disciple, let me be mad. A few decades ago, because he killed the disciples in the door, he was imprisoned in the ck prison." The ancestor Jia Ding replied. The master of the Shura Gate, Huang Peng, and the ancestors around him, so, is the other party nning to save this madness? "Why did he appear here today?" asked Huang Peng, the master of the Shura Gate, and said that the madman was not taken in the ck prison? The old ancestor Jia Ding replied: "Before I was mad, I met Wang Mengyu. He learned that Wang Mengxi was married today. Therefore, he begged Wei Hong to let hime to observe the ceremony. Wei Hongnian met with Wang Mengyu. Im asking for it, so Im bringing people to take this position to me. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, nodded. "Just, I did not expect that this madness is not only not grateful, but colluding with outsiders, letting the other party mess up things, destroying Wei Hong''s wedding, it looks like, and wants the other party to save him." "The door owner, the other party did not put my repair door in the eyes, we shouldpletely kill it, and disciples like I am crazy should be executed immediately!" Ps. chasing more children''s shoes, free appreciation of the ticket and the starting point of the coin there is no ah ~ 515 red envelope list countdown, I came to pull a ticket, seeking overweight and appreciation tickets, and finally rushed! (To be continued.) Chapter 1654 should be executed immediately: Chapter 1655: Seniors, are you? Chapter 1655: Seniors, are you? [Broadcast] Focus on the starting point of reading, get the first hand news of 515 red packets, students who have not robbed the red envelope after the New Year, this time can show their skills. Thoroughly killed? Listening to the proposal of the ancestor Jiading, the other ancestors of Shuramen looked at each other. At this time, Huang Xiaolong hase to let me be a hundred meters away. Huang Peng, the master of the Shuramen Gate, said to the side of the Shuramen ancestor Chu Yunnan: "Yunnan, take the other side first." Chu Yunnan, the tenth-order mid-term strong of the Great! In Shuramen, the strength is second only to Huang Peng, the second master. Although Huang Peng saw that the dragon giant Tai Huang around Huang Xiaolong was very strong, but in his opinion, Chu Yunan shot,pletely able to suppress the other side. However, considering that the identity of Huang Xiaolong may not be simple, he decided to take Huang Xiaolong and others to the first time, and wait for the investigation of Huang Xiaolong''s identity to be clear, and then kill it. "Yes, the master." Shuramen''s ancestor Chu Yunnan nodded, and when he finished, he came to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing this time, the strong neighbors turned out to be the ancestors of Shuramens ancestors, Chu Yunan, who had a strongmotion. Xu Shenghua, the ancestor of Sanshengmen, Wang Gong, the hero of Fenghai, and Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of Yuanyanggu, were also taken aback. The body sat up a few minutes. Although they are also the high-ranking powerhouses of the great emperor, Chu Yunan is their predecessor, and Chu Yunan has a high status in the entire Shuramunity. Of course, Chu Yunan''s strength is undoubted, although on the surface, Chu Yunan is the tenth middle stage of the Great Emperor, but even some of the tenth-order mid-level peak masters of the Great Emperor are not the opponents of this Chu Yunan. Chu Yunan once defeated two great emperors in the tenth-order mid-level peak, one is the ancestor Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu, who ranked seventh in the Shura world. The fierce name is billions of years, and the great power of the great emperor who died in his hands is not one hundred. There are also dozens, and the other is Li Xueyao, the ancestor of the third-ranked Yanshui Pce. This Li Xueyao. The fame is bigger than that of Zhao Fu. Before the encounter with Chu Yunan, there was no defeat. However, whether it is Zhao Fu or Li Xueyao, both of them lost to this Chu Yunan. Chu Yunnan came to Huang Xiaolong, and he did not talk nonsense. He said, "Is it your hand? Or am I personally?" Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent. If he didnt see the Chu Yunnan, he still went straight to the master and left me. Chu Yunnan''s face sank. He became famous for billions of years and was ignored for the first time. "Hurricane!" Chu Yunan eyes cold, left hand to Huang Xiaolong to take over, at the same time, the right hand a palm, attacking the giant giant Taiyue. The wild giant Taiyue saw Chu Yunnan attacked himself with one hand, grinned and raised his hand. The right fist hit a bang and directly greeted the right palm of Chu Yunan. Although Chu Yunan saw that the strength of the giants Taiyue is very strong, but. I havent put it in my heart yet. However, when the giants of Taiyangs boxing force came to the ground and felt the destructive power contained in the horrible boxing power, his face could not help but change dramatically. At the moment, he refused to take Huang Xiaolong, and his power was fully motivated, and his palms were shot at the giant giant Taiyue. With the palms of Chu Yunan, the surrounding space is instantly dark. Ghostly winds, countless screams and screams. "This is the dark night palm! One of the strongest secrets of Shuramen!" "It is rumored that this dark night **** is the creation of the sect of the Shura Gate to watch the dark night tree. It is the ultimate, and the palm of one hand. It can make a **** face fall into the endless darkness!" "In those days, Chu Yunan''s predecessors used this dark night to defeat the dead bones Zhao Fu and Yanshui Pce Li Xueyao!" Surprised by the powerful parties around the world, the giants of the wild, Taiyue right fist and Chu Yunan both mmed together. Bang! The whole mountain is violently shaking, countless rays bursting, the darkness is broken, and the heavens and the earth are restored to the moment of light. Everyone sees that Chu Yunan himself is hit by a chaotic mountain. The whole person is knocked out and broke into another mountain. . The mountain peak copsed. Everyone was shocked. "What!" On the rostrum, Huang Peng, who was originally sitting, and Huo Ran, the ancestors of Shura, stood up and looked unbelievable. Chu Yunnan, actually lost! And the defeat is so thorough. This! Everyone looked at the wild giant Tai Yue, next to Huang Xiaolong, and stunned. The wild giant Taiyue looked at Chu Yunnan, who was smashed into the distant mountain peak, and grinned: "You are not my opponent. Maybe, Huang Peng, the kid can still get me a few punches." He is not arrogant in this regard. In the entire Shuramunity, only the ancestors of the Tushen Gate and the Pce of the Smoky Water Pce are worthy of his opponent. He was born with a giant body, and he was invincible. Even Fan Hui, the king of the devil who was the peak of the tenth stage of the Emperor, did not dare to pick him up, not to mention Chu Yunan, a tenth-order mid-term. "Who is the predecessor?" Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen who stood up, was shocked and looked at the giant giant Taiyue. At this time, the figure shed, and the devil''s king, Fan Hui, also appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. "Who we are, it doesn''t matter." Fan Hui, the demon king, smiled lightly: "Huang Peng, your talent is higher than Liu Shiwei, but, based on your current strength, it is not our opponent." "You, know my master?!" Supreme doorkeeper Huang Peng was surprised. The ancestors of Shuramen and the ancestors Xu Junhua and others were also taken aback. Liu Shiwei, the master of Huang Peng, was also the master of Shuramen. However, when Liu Shiwei and Jiuyin''s ancestors attacked the heavenly court, Liu Shiwei died in the hands of the ancient Emperor. Fan Hui, the demon king, did not answer. At this time, Huang Xiaolong has alreadye to let me be ten meters away. I was originally detained for being mad. The two Shuramen disciples who were after I was mad were seen and scared back. When I was looking at Huang Xiaolong, I was puzzled because he searched through memories and couldnt remember when he met such a savage young Shura royal family, Chu Yunan, but they were Shulumens ancestors, second. The strong, for him, that is the existence of the sky, but Chu Yunan was shot by a young man from the Shura royal family! Looking at the Huang Xiaolong who came over, I was somewhat afraid in my mad heart. This Shura royal family will not reallye for themselves? Will it be the wrong person looking for the wrong person? When I was in my mad heart, Huang Xiaolong had alreadye to him. Then, Huang Xiaolong reached out and pressed a mysterious force into his body. I was surprised to find that my body ban was cracked! "Predecessors, are you?!" Let me scream. Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but the light shed in his hand and took out the de of Shura. "The de of Shura!" I am stunned. Huang Xiaolong saw me arbitrarily recognize the de of Shura in my hand, confirming that it is my master''s madness, not the same name. "You, how can you have the de of Shura!" After I was shocked, I asked. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "This de of Shura is found in a valley in the maind of the lower realm of Wushen." Lower bound! Wuhoujie! Windy snow continent! I was so mad that I looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. Then the other party is his? ! Ps. chasing more children''s shoes, free appreciation of the ticket and the starting point of the coin there is no ah ~ 515 red envelope list countdown, I came to pull a ticket, seeking overweight and appreciation tickets, and finally rushed! (To be continued.) Chapter 1656: Deportation of Shuramen Chapter 1656: Deportation of Shuramen [Thetest broadcast] Tomorrow is 515, the beginning of the anniversary, the most welfare day. In addition to the gift bag, this time the 515 red envelopes must be seen, the red envelopes do not grab the truth, set the rm clock ~ "Master!" At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly squatted down and yelled at me. Everyone was dumbfounded. This! Master? ! The four great emperors are the masters of the Shura royal family in the heavenly kingdom, and the Shura royal family in this days kingdom is called a master to the disciple of Shuramen. ! Everyone has a feeling of ridiculousness. Everything today, it seems that all of this has not been inverted! When Wei Hongs eyes were stunned, his face was pale. On the rostrum, his ancestor Jia Dings face was also somewhat ugly. As for the elders of Shuramens elders, Deng Zhilongs face was pale, his eyes panicked and his remorse was revealed. If he hadnt ruthlessly swayed his mentoring rtionship before, wouldnt he say that this young Shura royal family is his grandson? A grandson who has four great emperors! Compared to Wei Hong''s pale face, Wang Mengyu is a surprise. The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, and the devil''s king, Fan Hui, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s name as a master. He was also stunned. Although the four had previously guessed the rtionship between Huang Xiaolong and Ren, I did not expect it to be. When I was mad at Huang Xiaolong in front of me, I was so frightened that I was so scared that I hurried down and said iprehensible: "Before, seniors, you, please pick up." He is a little **** king, how can he afford the gift of Huang Xiaolong. Although he has now confirmed that Huang Xiaolong should have obtained the seals of Shura and Shura that he left in the lower bounds, he has be a descendant of his generation. However, the meaning of intergenerational and pro-disciples is different. He does not dare to bear Huang Xiaolong anyway. Great gift. When Huang Xiaolong saw Master, I was scared and stunned. Some people were so funny that they could only get up and help me. He also knows that I must let myself be so rude. Its very difficult. After all, the identity of the two people is too big now, not the big one. At this time, on the rostrum. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, was shocked by the pressure and smiled at Huang Xiaolong. "I didn''t expect the brothers and my disciples to have such a rtionship, but we were previously rude." Everyone listened to the master of the Shumen Gate, Huang Peng, who called Huang Xiaolong as a brother, and his posture was so low that he was taken aback. However, I think that the strength of the Hongyue giant Taiyue exhibition has just been relieved. Huang Xiaolong looked at the main door of Shuramen, Huang Peng, and said indifferently: "Yellow door master, my master is my madman who was framed by your own disciple Wei Hong, and was detained for decades in the ck door of Shuramen. These decades have been tortured. I aming today to make a statement for my master." Huang Xiaolongs voice fell, suddenly. The turmoil was around. The strong yers from all sides whispered. I was so excited that I was mad, and I looked at Wei Hong in the distance with my fists. My eyes were resentful, angry, and I hate to tear the opponent into countless pieces now. Wei Hong suddenly sumbed to Huang Peng, who was on the rostrum, and exined: "The doorkeeper, when I was a murderer of the same disciple, it was the disciples of the disciples who saw it with their own eyes. Please ask the master!" Xiu Luomen''s ancestor Jia Ding secretly bite his teeth, and Huang Pengdao: "The door master. The other side swears by force,e to our Shuramen headquarters and make troubles. Now, it is nothing. I am my disciple, please ask the doorkeeper to be my disciple!" The main door of Shuramens door, Huang Pengs brow, wrinkled and said to Huang Xiaolong: Is this brother misunderstood other peoples ims, so I misunderstood? Huang Xiaolong looked at Wei Hong who was lying there, and Jia Ding, who was pretending to be a model, sneered in his heart. Openly said: "Is it a misunderstanding, ask some disciples under your door to know." Speaking of this, then said: "I have a practice, you can answer people truthfully, since that Jiading said that I was born out of nothing, he Disciple, then he dare not ask me to ask some of your disciples?" The ancestors of Shuramens ancestors face each other. "The doorkeeper, you should not listen to this person. The other party came here this time. There must be any ulterior motives. He did this mainly because he wanted to mess up the wedding and wanted an excuse." Hurry up: "Maybe he has already bought some of our disciples." Huang Xiaolong sneered, but he was not in a hurry to shoot. He turned to look at the Wang Mengyu: "When Wei Hong said to you, as long as you and his grandmother, he promised that you let my master be my mad, right? Wang Mengyu quickly nodded. "Do you really think that Wei Hong will let my master let me mad?" Huang Xiaolong said: "He has already nned to kill my master and kill me today after the big marriage today." Wang Mengyu shuddered and stared at Wei Hong. Wei Hong suddenly argued: "Dream, don''t listen to him nonsense, I have never had such a n." No? Huang Xiaolong sneered: You took my master out to the scene today to watch the ceremony, which is to let my father see that the woman he likes is married to you. You want to torture my master and let my master suffer. extremely." "No, it is not like this, nightmare, you don''t believe him, he is talking nonsense!" Wei Hong suddenly cried. The Wang Mengyu was constantly retreating, and Wei Hong opened the distance, looked disappointed, and looked at Wei Hong angrily. The strong parties around the world are even more turbulent. "I didn''t expect it to be such a thing? It seems that Wei Hong is trying to grab a woman, so I am mad at that!" "Look at that Wei Hong''s demeanor, it seems that this is true!" Some strong people saw the problem. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, looked at Wei Hongs disappointment, and his brow was wrinkled. Previously, he listened to Jia Dings saying that I was mad, and he begged toe to observe the ceremony, so he only let people take it out. He was then I feel embarrassed, just because of Jiading''s face, so I didn''t point out it. Now it seems that the Shura royal family is really true. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, said to Huang Xiaolong: "I will let people check this matter. If this is the case, I will give you a master." Trouble? Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: I dont know how the confession that the Yellow Gate Lord said is true. If it is true, is it true that it is punishable that Wei Hong swept the ground, or symbolically held for a few years, then its all done? Is that what you said?" Huang Xiaolong''s tone is ridiculous. This Huang Peng said what to check and what to say. In fact, it is just a slogan. It is not intended to punish Wei Hong. In fact, Huang Pengs heart is indeed such a n. After all, Wei Hong is the most favored pro-disciple of Jia Ding, and that Wei Hongs talent is very high. If he is cultivated well, there is still hope for the realm of the great emperor. Huang Peng looked at a few people in the wild giant Tai Yue around Huang Xiaolong. Shen Yan asked: "What do you mean?" "Now, I will expel Wei Hong from Shuramen, and Jiading will cover up his disciples to frame my master. Therefore, I want you to expel the Jiading from Shuramen!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. Of course, it is only the first step to expel Wei Hong and Jia Ding from Shuramen! Ps At the beginning of the 15th, the red envelope is raining! At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, I will grab a round every hour. A big wave of 515 red packets will be lucky. You all go grab, grab the starting currency and continue to subscribe to my chapter! (To be continued.) Chapter 1657: Four great emperors Chapter 1657: Four great emperors [Thetest broadcast] Tomorrow is 515, anniversary, the most welfare day. In addition to the gift bag, this time the 515 red envelopes must be seen, the red envelopes do not grab the truth, set the rm clock ~ "what?!" The ancestors of Shuramen listened to Huang Xiaolong and said that Wei Hong and Jia Ding were both driven out of Shuramen. They all changed their faces, and Huang Peng did the same. Even the strong side of the Quartet is also in vain. "Let''s y! Kid, you really think that you have a few powerful men, you can do whatever you want at the Shumen headquarters. Do you really think that we are squeezing how to squeeze the door?" Zu Lilin couldn''t help but jump up and yelled at Huang Xiaolong. This Luomen ancestor Li Linyi is the eighth stage of the Great Emperor, and the friendship with that Jia Ding is very good. "The doorkeeper, this person came to me to repair the Luomen headquarters. If we give in, how can we see my repairing the door? Even if it is the ancestor of Tushenmen, the master of the Yanshui Pce wille to my Shumen headquarters, I dare not Let''s go!" Another Shuramen ancestor Wang Xin said with agitation: "Please ask the doorkeeper to let us take the shot and take them down!" This Wang Xin is the first stage of the Great Emperor. After he did not achieve the Great Emperor, he was epted by Jia Ding, so he always supported Jia Ding. "Yes, the doorkeeper, first take them down, understand and kill again, to revive the power of my repairing the door!" Another Shuramen ancestors opened. Then, several sects of Shuramen angered. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent and there was no opening. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, raised his hand and let Li Linwei and Wang Xin stop. He blinked with anger and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "This request is too much." Let me madly open my mouth and want to say something, but I didn''t say it at the end. Although he hated that Jiading, he wished that he would also personally razed Jiading, but he also knew the status of Jiading. Shuramen could not agree. Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Peng and smiled coldly: "If that Jiading did not support Wei Hong, if there is no Jiading, then how can Wei Hong dare to frame my master, how dare to unscrupulously for decades The ground tormented my master, so that Jiading is the culprit! That Jiading is damn!" He had previously let Huang Peng let Wei Hong. Jiading and the two men were expelled from Shuramen. The two had no rtionship with Shuramen. He killed two people on the spot! Of course, he also expected that Huang Peng could not agree. However, he had already given Huang Peng a chance to repair Luomen. Since Huang Peng did not cherish it, he would not be surprised. He didn''t do it now, not afraid of Shura. In the lower bound, he is the master of Shura. There is some love for Hell Solomon, so he gives Huang Peng a chance to choose. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, was cold and stared at Huang Xiaolong: "Wei Hong is my disciple who repairs Luomen. I am a disciple in the door. I will punish myself. I will not be able to make a fuss about an outsider. I will give You are three minutes away, let me leave the ce with me, if you dont leave after three minutes, dont me me! Even if Huang Xiaolongs men and women in the wild, Taiyues strength is strong. He is also unlikely to drive Jiading out of Shura. Just like the old ancestor Wang Xin of the Shuramen, even if it was the ancestor of the Tushen Gate, the Yanshui Pce Lord came to repair the Luomen headquarters, and did not dare to be so arrogant, why he was afraid of this Shura royal family! Even if the four giants of the wilderness Taiyue are stronger, he does not think that they can withstand the attack of the dark tree. Of course, use the dark night tree. The loss is too great, and in the end, Shuramen will not use the dark night tree. Huang Xiaolongs eyes glimpsed and a glimpse of coldness passed. Huang Pengs meaning, he heard it, and his master can take it away, but Wang Mengxi cant take it away. Wang Mengxi will continue to hold this wedding with Wei Hong! As for Wei Hong, he will not punish! That Jiading is even more impossible. Huang Xiaolong heard the meaning of Huang Peng. When I was mad, I heard it. When my face changed, he looked at Wang Mengyu with concern. At this time, Wang Mengyu had been detained by a superficial elder of Shuramen. "Predecessors!" I am crazy about Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded to me and gave him aforting look. Master meant that I was mad. He understood it. He turned around and gestured to the giant Taiyue. "Yes, the master." Hongyue giant Taiyue will know, respectful should be, immediately broke into the air, and instantly came to Wang Mengyu. "presumptuous!" Just then, a few angeres, several figures from the rostrum, and suddenly attacked the giant giant Taiyue, it is the six brothers of the Shulumen ancestor Li Linyi. Among the six, there are four great emperors, and two emperors are sixth! In the eyes of the six Li Linyi, even if the strength of the giants Taiyue is stronger, the six of them will join hands to suppress the giant Taiyue. The giants of the wild, Taiyue, and Li Linqi, joined forces to attack, and they did not retreat. Haha smiled, and the two fists came to Li Linyi. Bang! The whole mountain was violently shaken, and the violent airflow swept away. Some of the close-up Shuramen disciples, elders, elders and other martial art strongmen were swept away in an instant. Under the shocking eyes of all, Li Linyi''s six people were madly squirting blood and reversing them. Like the former Shumenmen ancestor Chu Yunnan, they broke into the distant mountains. The surrounding peaks copsed. "what?!" The main gate of Xiuluomen, Huang Peng, the old ancestors of Shuramen, and the ancestors Xu Junhua and other people have suddenly changed their faces. Is it that the giants of Taiyue Taeju had just bombarded the ancestors of Shuramen? ! Soon, the main doorkeeper of the Shuramen door, Huang Peng, woke up and was shocked and angry. He shouted: "Bruceo reincarnation!" Shura''s reincarnation, Shuramen inherits the big battle, is also the most powerful array of Shuramen! Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, took the lead, and other ancestors of Shuramen also came to the sky. Even the previously injured Chu Yunan, Li Linyi and others returned to the sky, including Huang Peng, a total of forty-four great emperors. , forming a circle at high altitude. As Huang Peng and others hand-picked thew, a mysterious rune appeared constantly, a mysterious, heart-rending power spread from the center of the circle. Looking at the high-altitude Huang Peng and others, the wild giant Tai Yue also looked dignified. At this time, Wang Mengyu has been saved by the demon king Fan Hui. Huang Xiaolong and Ren Meng, Wang Mengyu several people have retreated to the distance. "Golden Yuan, you go to help Taiyue, don''t bother me." Huang Xiaolong said to the three kings of Shura. "Yes, master!" Immediately, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, the demon king, Fan Hui, and the golden lion, Wan Yutian, shed and came to the wild giant Taiyue. The four did not hide their breath, and the momentum waspletely released. The sectarians who have escaped to the distance feel the horror of the four people, and their faces are greatly changed. "Yes, four or four emperors in the tenth-orderte peak?!" Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, trembled. Other ancestors were originally unsure, and they all sneaked a sigh of relief. The red envelope is raining under ps.5.15! At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, I will grab a round every hour. A big wave of 515 red packets will be lucky. You all go grab, the coins you grab will continue to subscribe to my chapter! (To be continued.) Chapter 1658: Can definitely suppress them Chapter 1658: Can definitely suppress them The four emperors of the tenth-orderte peak! Some of the first-ss big family ancestors and patriarchs who came to the ceremony were full of embarrassment and almost scared the urine. This is the four great emperors in thete tenth stage! Not the ordinary Emperor tenth order! More is not the ordinary Emperor high-order! Although the great powers of the great emperors are not rare, the great tenth-order powerhouses of the great emperor are rare, and the tenth-order powerhouses of the great emperor are rare. The superpowers like Shuramen do not have a tenth order. Late peaks! And now, there are four at once! What is even more incredible is that the four great emperors in thete tenth stage are actually the masters of a heavenly kingdom! All four people call the Shura royal family in the kingdom of the day! The main man of the Luomen Gate, Huang Peng, and the ancestors of Shulumen, Chu Yunan, etc., also changed their faces. They did not think of the demon king Fan Hui, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, the golden lion, Wan Yutian, and the Hongyao giant Taiyue, are the tenth-order peaks of the great emperor! The master of the Shura Gate, Huang Pengs heart, regretted it. If you know this before, the attitude is not necessarily so strong! The four great emperors joined forces in thete tenth stage. This kind of power is enough to sweep any super power like Wushengmen. There is no living gate, but it is the thirteenth in the Shura world. Even if it ispared with Shuramen, it is almost the same. Shuramen is now ranked tenth. It is nothing more than a dark night tree. If there is a dark night tree, the strength of Shuramen I am afraid that it is a little bit worse than no life. Thinking of the dark night tree, the master of the Shura Gate, Huang Peng, settled a lot. Even if the four great emperors are in thete tenth stage, there is a dark night tree guarding, and why is it fearful! The main door of Shuramen Gate Huang Peng suddenly screamed, and the whistling sound shook the world. "Everyone is fullymitted to the exhibition, and the Shura will be pushed back to the extreme. They have only four people, and we can suppress it!" Huang Peng said. "Yes, we are forty-four people, and we will use Shura to reincarnate and y the ultimate, and absolutely suppress them!" The ancestor Jia Ding Li: "I am going to die when I am going to repair Luomen!" "kill!" Other Shuramen ancestors have a glimpse. Push the whole body to the extreme. The ray of light is like a sun, bursting with re. A kind of blood-sucking, brutal, cold and cold breath spreads out, first covering the surrounding peaks, then surrounded by the city, and finally, shrouded the entire continent! Forty-four great emperors, through the Shura reincarnation. Power is gathered, such power is enough to destroy a continent! A super **** with a super **** ne! Under the momentum of forty-four people, the lower mountain began to slowly crack and then sink. Even if this mountain peak is also equipped with the ban on the Shura Gate, it can not withstand the momentum of forty-four people! Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, and Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of Yuanyanggu, suddenly changed their faces, and the disciples under the door continued to fly back quickly. Other super-big dragons and lions, Tianfenglou strong are also frightened and retreat. The ancestors of the first-ss forces, the patriarchs are even more panic, how fast they can escape. Huang Xiaolong and Ren I was mad, and Wang Mengyu also retreated. At this time, the wild giant Taiyue, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, but the whole body is shining. Around the body of the four people, a storm of heart was formed. Although the momentum of the fourteen people of the Shumen Gate, Huang Peng, was strong, but it could not break the storm around the body of the four. The four stood tall and steady, like a chaotic peak. The wild giant Taiyue hahaughed: "Old gold. We are four people, we have not teamed up for many years!" "Haha, let us do a big job today, so happy!" King of Shura, Jin Yuanughed. "The repair of the Shura, which was spurred by the forty-four great emperors, is still a p in the face. It should be able to let us rx our muscles!" Fan Hui, the demon king, alsoughed. In the face of the Shura''s reincarnation of the 44-member Xu Peng of the Shura Gate, the four were talking andughing, and did not put it in their hearts. The master of the Shuramen Gate, Huang Peng, and the ancestors of Shuramen heard the words and their faces sank. "The big words are not awkward!" The main doorkeeper of the Shura Gate, Huang Peng, snorted, and then, aloud: "Sura hell!" Forty-four people suddenly spurred Shura to reincarnate. Suddenly, the light bursts and the power spurts, and these forces converge into a small hell. These small hells are constantlying to the flooding giant Taiyue. Even the ordinary tenth-orderte-stage strong man, who is hit by this small hell, must be seriously injured! The wild giant Taiyue saw it, haha smiled and shouted: "The fist is broken!" and the Golden Lion both raised their fists and mmed out. The two men punched four times, and the world was dull, the space was violent, and the time and space seemed to be going backwards. I saw that countless small hells, like a balloon, were instantly bombarded by the two men''s punches. After bombing these small hells, the two men did not lose their fists, and they rushed to the main door of Shuramen, Huang Peng and others, and directly mmed into the center of the Shura reincarnation. Hey! A dense and powerful bombing of the sound, madness. The Shura reincarnation center shines brightly and shines through the dark night of the gods. At this moment, all the corners of the night of the night, all the Shuramon disciples and everyone, the eyes are stinging. Some of the first-ss big disciples who had already been hiding far away were squirting and spraying blood. These bombing sounds are like banging in their hearts. Their hearts are shocked and they have been seriously injured. Everyone is ashamed. The 44-member Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen who was in charge of the rehearsal of Shura, was also shaken back and forth, and his blood was tumbling, and he was greatly surprised. The giants of Taiyang and the golden lions were in the sky, only two of them, they even took the first strike of the Shura reincarnation of their forty-four people! "Hell Three Realms, Wanjie Army, Kill!" After stabilizing the figure, the main gatekeeper of the Shuramen Gate was once again. Forty-four people reached out to the Shura to retreat to the center of the big array, as if they had torn the gates of Hell''s Three Realms. Suddenly, countless Shura, countless demons, countless murders, countless evil spirits, countless **** beasts rushed out like wild waves. Killed again with the four giants of the Hongyan giant Taiyue. These Shura, demons, murderous corpses, evil spirits, **** beasts, the lowest strength are the high ranks of Tianjun, and some are still the great emperor, there are a few heads or the middle of the great emperor! Looking at the countless Shura, demons, murderous bodies, evil spirits, and **** beasts, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, and the demon king, Fan Hui, have a sh of shape, and they have changed positions with the former giants Taiyue and the Golden Lion. . The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, and the demon king, Fan Hui, suddenly mmed out. This time, it was the king of Shura who shot the two. The two mens boxing power broke through the void and turned into two huge Tianhe rivers. Tianhe went straight ahead and was unstoppable. What Shura, what demons, what murderous corpses, what evil spirits, and **** beasts were all swept by this Tianhe River, washed away, even The mid-level Shura of those great emperors were also drowned in the two mens boxing power! (To be continued.) The first thousand six hundred and fifty-eight chapters can definitely suppress them: Chapter 1659: Peerless war Chapter 1659: Peerless war Like the previous giants of Taiyue, the two men of Shuras King Jinyuan destroyed the Shura, the demon, and the murderer. They rushed to the main gate of Shuramen, Huang Peng and others, and smashed the Shuras reincarnation. center. The banging noise rang again and again. Huang Peng and others are more turbulent and constantly retreating. Xu Junhua, the ancestral ancestor who had escaped to the far end, the wind and sea ghost Wang Liu Gong, the Yuanyang Valley ancestor Deng Feizhi and others saw the giants of the wild giant Taiyue so fierce, all were mad. The main gate of Shuramen, Huang Peng, is a master of forty-four great emperors. He urged Shuramen to be the most powerful array of Shura reincarnation, and even could not suppress the giants Taiyue! Not only couldn''t suppress it, but it was mmed back by the giants of the wilderness Taiyue! Is there still more fierce? ! They are all high-ranking powerhouses of the great emperor, and they usually master themselves. However, they have now discovered that in front of the four giants of the wild giant Taiyue, that is just a few flies, and they will die! After the Shuomenmen main Huang Peng and others stabilized their bodies, they were shocked and angry. "The light of reincarnation, life and death, death and dominance!" Depressed in my heart, the main doorkeeper of the Shumen Gate, Huang Peng, again shouted. Shura reincarnation of the third strike! I saw that under the urging of forty-four people, Shuras reincarnation burst into a difficult-to-describe light. This kind of light, as if it did not exist in the heavens and the earth, seems to be everywhere, and the light rushes from the center of the big array. In a peculiar form, it continued to be smashed to the four giants of Taiyue. Under the light, all the spirits, all the spiritual trees, all the spiritual things in the surrounding hills are instantly dry and instantly lose all life. This light. It seems to dominate all death. The giants of the wild, Taiyue and the Golden Lion, Wan Yutians body shed, and the former King of Shuras King Jinyuan exchanged positions, and the giant giant Taiyue. The golden lion man smashed out in the four punches. "What reincarnation, what death. Only power is eternal, only power is the master, see us breaking the light of your reincarnation!" The giant of the wilderness Taiyue. The four punches collided with the light of the reincarnation. The world is shaking, and the entire continent is shaken. Below the mountain peaks, the blocks are cracked, sinking, and turned into powder. The ground is constantly cracked. Form a huge rift. As if to prove the words of the giants Taiyue, the two mens boxing power once again smashed the light of the reincarnation, once again hit the center of the Shura reincarnation. The fourteen people of the main gate of Shuramen, Huang Peng, were once again mmed back and bleed. Far away, the wind and sea ghost Wang Liu Gong saw this scene and said: "Mom, is this still a person? This is too fierce!" "The four people joined forces and swept everything. The whole Shura world, who else is their opponent?! Even the smokehouse pce is not so strong? I am afraid of the Shuramunity. Only the ancestors of Tushenmen can suppress them?" Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, has a dry throat. "No! If the ancestors of Tu Shenmen have not surpassed the emperor, they will not be able to suppress them!" The voice of Yuan Yanggu''s ancestors Deng Fei was trembled. "This time I came to repair the door, I didn''t expect to see such a peerless war! This world. There is no white life! The forces of the parties who have note, certainly regret it!" The dragon lion taught his ancestors. "Weird, when did we have four such great peers in the Shuramunity?! Even if it is the Tumen Gate, there are no four great emperors in thete tenth stage." Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, suddenly said, confused. Suddenly, Yuan Yanggus ancestors Deng Feizhi, Feng Haigui Wang Liu Gong and others changed their faces. A few people looked at each other and blurted out: "Is it, Pluto organization?!" Pluto organization! Some strong people around the world heard the words. All of them were so scared that they burst into anger and shuddered. The four chiefs of Pluto! That''s right! legend. The leader of the Pluto organization, each of them is the tenth-orderte peak of the Great! This legend. It has been said that it has been a billion years old. However, this billion-year-old has never seen any big leader of the Pluto organization. The top ten leaders of the Pluto organization seem to be non-existent. Therefore, many people do not believe that this legend is true. However, if this legend is true, then these four people, arent they? ! Then, everyone involuntarily looked at Huang Xiaolong in the distance. If this is the case, then say, the Shura royal family in this day, isnt it the master of Pluto? ! Pluto organizes the owner! Thinking of this possibility, everyone was scared and pale. Before he took care of Huang Xiaolong and asked Huang Xiaolong''s identity, Yuan Feigu''s ancestor Deng Feizhi was scared of cold sweat. Fortunately, he did not offend the Shura royal family before, otherwise! Faced with fears from everyone, Huang Xiaolongs face was calm. Huang Xiaolong held his hand and stood quietly watching the shocking war between the four giants of Taiyue and the Shuramen. The shocking war that can watch such absolute power is of great benefit to individual cultivation. The wild giant Taiyue four people, each two out of one hand, each time, two or two swap positions, in fact, this is also arge array of four people. The four people followed the Lord of Hell for many years, and their ownrge arrays, powerful, not to mention, even more than the Shuramen''s Shura reincarnation. Just when Huang Xiaolong concentrated on watching the distant war, in the distance, Shuraomen was the elder of Deng Zhilong, who was the former master of my madness, staring at Huang Xiaolong and letting me mad, my eyes shing. He did not think that the forty-four people of the door could not suppress the four giants of Taiyue, but if they could take Huang Xiaolong, they would use the four giants of Taiyue, then the giants of Taiyue. Four people must admit defeat! Then, he took Huang Xiaolong, it is a great work! And now, Huang Xiaolong has no master protection around him, which is the perfect time for his shot. After some thoughts, Deng Zhilongs whole body shed, and he exerted his best to disy the ancient secret technique. He suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong and came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant. Heughed: The kid, you will be smashed with your hands! The hands are ws, when the air is pressed Come down. When I was mad, Wang Mengyu looked back and changed his face. The four strong people were also taken aback. When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was caught by Deng Zhilong, suddenly, the figure shed, and one person appeared beside Huang Xiaolong, with one hand and one fist, then Deng Zhilong was like a broken kite, and he reversed at a faster speed. Blood is mad. Mutual mutation, everyone is a stay. "This, this is thete tenth-order powerhouse of the Great Emperor?!" Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, has some stiff tongue. Thete tenth stage of the Great! Everyone is "sweet". Previously, I had the same n as Deng Zhilong. I wanted to take some of the Xiaolongmens elders, and scared the whole body. It was one of the defending captains who appeared next to Huang Xiaolong. "Well, it seems that it is not dead?!" Feng Hai ghost Wang Liu Gong trembled, and looked at the defensive captain of Huang Xiaolong with some uncertainty. (To be continued.) Chapter 1660: Wake up the night **** tree tree spirit Chapter 1660: Wake up the night **** tree tree spirit "What, not dead? Legendary killing undead?!" Yuan Yanggu ancestor Deng Feizhi eximed, a shocked face. "Impossible! Isn''t the undead not extinct? How is it still there!" Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wusheng, looked incredibly at the head of the Guardian of Huang Xiaolong. The strong parties around the party stunned. "What is the undead?" There are some top-ranking patriarchs who are puzzled. Since the undead has disappeared for 10 billion years, most of the top-ranking ancestors and patriarchs do not know about the undead. "Undead is one of the strongest races in our ancient days of hell. At that time, there were countless undead strong, strong forces, stronger than the current Tushenmen and Jiuyin corps! The undead patriarch, who imed to be truly Undead, even the ancient gods of the gods can''t kill! But then I don''t know why, the undead suddenly disappeared and disappeared, and it has disappeared for billions of years!" "What, even the ancient gods of the gods can not kill? The ancient heavenly emperor is the strongman who surpassed the great emperor. Does the undead patriarch also surpass the great emperor?" "I don''t know about this. However, some people say that the undead patriarch wanted to dominate the three realms of hell, and provoked turmoil and angered the Lord of Hell. Later, the undead patriarch and the Lord of Hell battled. The undead patriarch was the Lord of Hell. killed!" "The ancient Heavenly Emperor killed the undead patriarch, can the Lord of Hell kill?" "You don''t know this. The Lord of Hell is the Lord of the Three Realms of Hell. The non-death patriarch is born of hell. All the creatures of **** are controlled by the Lord of Hell. It is not difficult to kill him mainly in hell." Some ancestors, the patriarchs discussed. Huang Xiaolong listened to his heart and did not expect that there was such a secret in the past. but. Since the undead patriarch even the ancient heavenly emperors could not kill, it is estimated that there isparable strength beyond the great emperor. The ten defending captains should not be the body of the undead patriarch. However, the body of the undead patriarch was destroyed by his master, the Lord of Hell. If it is still there, it will be strong when it is refining. Huang Xiaolongs thoughts turned to the electricity room, and for a moment, he watched the battle between the giants of Taiyue and the Shuramen. He did not release the other Guards, and there was a Guardian captain who guarded. Now, he still does not want to show a hundred meditations and the ancient city to the outside world. At this time, the battle of the giants of Taiyue Taiyue and the master of Shuramen, Huang Peng and others, has reached a point of enthusiasm. The devastating power of the giants Taiyue and others has continuously destroyed the mountains. One after another, mountains and valleys are formed one after another. The entire continent is under the ground, all of which are spurting on the ground, and they are all emitting molten mud, and they are slowly sinking! Seeing that the entire continent is sinking, the Quartet is not at all stunned. This is a whole continent! A main continent of the night of the gods, there are tens of thousands of mountains in the maind. City Block Million! However, now. This tens of millions of mountain peaks in the whole continent, all of which will be broken into powders, all of which will be turned into powder. Every city on this continent is wide and boundless, and the ordinary great emperor destroys one. It takes a lot of power, but now, it is a continent that is sinking and disappearing! This battle is really bleak. Qiankun reversed, time and space shattered! "One, one maind, unexpectedly, it was so severely sunk! If you fight like this, you won''t even destroy the entire dark night **** face?!" Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, was dry. "No, no, it is impossible? I heard that even the strongman who surpassed the great emperor could not destroy a **** ne!" Feng Haigui Wang Liu Gong ate, but he said that he was not sure. Because the devastating power of the giants such as Taiyue and others is now continuing for a few days, I am afraid that it is really possible to sink all the continents of the Dark Nights! Sink all the continents of a **** ne, think of this, the strong around are a burst of pores. Although it is said that the current strength of the giants such as Taiyue and others can not really destroy a **** ne, but let all the maind in this **** position, everything is sinking into the ground, it is already the extreme This is not much worse than destroying a **** ne. The war has been going on for more than an hour. At this time, the main gate of the Shuramen Gate, Huang Peng, forty-four people, even if there was a rehearsal of the Shura, was still suppressed by the four giants of Taiyue. Now, the main door of the Shuramen Gate, Huang Peng, is forty-four. His armor has long been devoid of light, his hair is scattered, his mouth is covered with blood, and he is embarrassed. He has no previous scenery. The four giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, are a rxed face, and they are still talking andughing. It seems that it is a matter of time before the death of the fourteen people of the Shumenmen. "You don''t want to bully too much!" Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, was shocked and angry. He said, "If you stop here, we can take Wei Huo out of Shuramen!" Finally, under the control of Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, he agreed to a request from Huang Xiaolong to expel Wei Hong from Shura. Wei Hong, who was hiding in the distance from Shuromen disciples, was pale and bloodless. If Huang Pengzhen expelled him from Shuramen, he did not have the shelter of Shuramen, then he was really dead and dead. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and sneered at Huang Peng: "Is it just to evict Wei Hong from Shuramen?" If it is only a Wei Hong, why should he be so motivated? The Shuramen ancestor Jia Ding heard the words and roared: "Boy, don''t think that we are afraid of you when you are repairing Luomen. You really want to force us to use the dark night tree? By then, you all have to die here!" "Yes? I have heard that the dark night tree is the first **** tree in the Shura world. It is impossible to break through the great emperor. Today I really want to see if the legendary dark night tree is really strong." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "But Huang Peng, you are really worthwhile for a Jiading, using the dark night tree?" "You deliberately messed up things and provoked the power of my repairing Luomen. Why is it that Jiading is one person!" Li Luo, the ancestor of Shulumen, said with anger: "The doorkeeper, we will now wake up the dark night tree tree spirit, They all killed, let the whole **** of the three circles know that the power of my repairs is not anyone cane to provocation!" "The doorkeeper, wake up the dark night tree tree spirit!" "Yes, even if the loss is too great, it is worthwhile to kill them all. They must have a lot of treasures on them! What are the losses?" Some of Shu Luomens ancestors who supported Jia Ding spoke up. The main door of Shuramen Gate Huang Peng was cloudy and clear, his eyes flickered, and he finally said: "Well, today, let us wake up the dark night tree tree spirit and kill them!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1661: Did he not escape? Chapter 1661: Did he not escape? As the ancestors of the previous Shuramen said, although the use of the dark night tree, the repair of the Luomen is too great, but Huang Xiaolong and others, the baby will certainly be a lot, and then killed a few people, Huang Xiaolong, they should also Enough to make up for this loss! In recent years, Tu Shenmen has been ambitious, and he has begun to give birth to a sly heart to Shuramen. He wants to contaminate the night tree of Shuramen. Now, if he can kill Huang Xiaolong and the giant giant Taiyue, then he will be able to Let the **** of the gods break this mind. Immediately, the master of the Shuramen Gate, Huang Pengyi, said: "The Shuramens ancestors listened to the orders, and they motivated the night secrets to wake up the dark night tree tree spirit!" "Yes, the doorkeeper!" The forty-four people of the main gate of Shuramen, Huang Peng, broke up again and flew away to the trunk of the dark night tree. All the sects around the door are not shocked. Shuramen actually wants to wake up the dark night tree tree spirit and use the dark night tree! It is said that the night **** tree has existed until now, and its tree spirit only awakened twice. The first two times were only awakened when Shuramen had a great disaster. Now, Shuramen began to wake up the dark night tree tree spirit for the third time. ? ! In the shock, all the sects were excited and excited. Unexpectedly, this time they came, they can still see the dark night tree tree spirit wake up! "The master of Shuramen really wants to wake up the dark night tree tree spirit! The dark night tree, iming to surpass the invincible existence of the emperor, even if it is the tenth-orderte peak of the great emperor, it can also be killed!" "The night **** tree tree spirit wakes up, and the Shura royal family and his four great emperors are in danger of being in thete tenth stage!" "If he took the opportunity to escape at this time, he should still be able to escape. Once the night tree is awakened, he wants to escape, and there is no chance!" The four powerful yers were shocked and talked about it. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong had to flee with the giants Taiyue, Huang Xiaolong looked calm and did not move. The strong people around see the shape, face to face. "He didn''t even escape?" One of Yuan Yanggu''s ancestors, Deng Fei, was surprised. "He really thought that the four great emperors of thete tenth stage could resist the night tree attack?" A family ancestor shook his head. At this moment, forty-four people, the master of the Shuramen Gate, hade to the trunk of the dark night tree. Forty-four people began to squeeze thew. A dark and mysterious rune was born from their hands, and then fell into the trunk of the huge dark night tree. This is the secret spell of the night. Only this dark night rune can wake up the dark night tree. Of course, this secret night. Only the ancestors of Shuramen can practice, and only the great emperor can exert this secret of the night. With the secret spells of the night secrets continually immersed in the huge trunks of the dark **** tree, the dark night tree that stood in the vast sky of the Shura world suddenly shook the whole body. This light. Shining around the space that I dont know how many miles, Im shining a lot of **** nes. Even some of the gods who are far away from the Shuramen headquarters are clearly seen. A strong atmosphere emerges from the tree of the dark night tree, and it is extremely embarrassing. This breath, like a huge wave of the sky, drowns thousands of gods around the dark night tree, even if it is far away from the door, Yuan Yanggu and other masters are also swept away by this breath. Go out. Below the Great Emperor, they are pale. As suffocating. Even Xu Junhua, who is like the high-ranking ancestor of the Emperor, is also panting and stunned. Then, first, the continents of the dark night face began to split, and the mountains began to copse, the sea water screamed, the volcano erupted, and then the continents of the other gods of the dark night tree continued at an rming rate. split. Thousands of gods in the Shuramen headquarters are shaking! It seems to be extinct. No birth gate, Yuan Yanggu and other masters see the bottom of the maind that cracked under the dark night. Suddenly a huge mountain range was raised. This mountain range couldnt be seen at a nce. It seems to traverse the entire night of the night. "This, this is not a mountain, this is the branch of the dark **** tree!" A family ancestor finally remembered something, eximed. All the strong are at a loss. "The branches of the dark **** tree! Crossing a **** ne, how many billions of this?" "The legend is thergest and longest branch of the Dark Tree. It crosses the thousands of gods in Shuramen!" Thousands of gods face! Some strong people are scared of their legs. Huang Xiaolong did not let the giants of Taiyue, Taiyue, stop the Shumenmen, Huang Peng, and others to wake up the dark night tree, but quietly waited for the master of the Shura Gate, Huang Peng and others topletely awaken the night tree. He also wants to see if this dark night tree is as powerful as the rumor! The four giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, looked at the dark night tree that was about to wake uppletely, and they all looked solemn. The light of the dark night tree is still growing. Thousands of gods at the Shuramen headquarters were more shocked. Finally, a series of horrible dark branches of the mountains like the endless mountains emerge from the bottom of the continent. The original dark night tree stood quietly in the starry sky of Shura. Although it was huge, although it was shocking, it did not have a strong visual impact, but now, watching this article suspended in the sky, crossing dozens of Hundreds, thousands of horror branches of God''s ne, the night **** tree at this moment, gives the impression that the ancient beast that has been awakened for many years begins to wake up and begins to reveal the sturdy teeth. At this time, there was a vague giant face on the huge tree of the dark night tree. The giant face was covered with countless rays of light, and only the outline was faintly seen. However, the pair of eyes on the giant face seemed to be able to see through countless time and space, as if I can see through the future, as if I can see through everything. Even some of the first-ss family ancestors of the tenth-day princes were unable to move because of these eyes. It seemed that at that moment, the whole body lost its power and lost its mind. "Dark, dark night tree, tree spirit!" Someone trembled. The dark night tree tree spirit was finally awakened by Shuramen! "Is it finally awakened?" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, his eyes revealing the brilliance that he could not see. At this time, the main gate of the Shuramen Gate, Huang Peng, the ancestors Jiading and others suspended in the dark face of the dark tree. Suddenly, the boundless branches of the sky suspended in the sky, suddenly rushed to the giants Taiyue, the devil''s king Fan Hui, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, and the Golden Lion, Wan Yutian, swept over. This sweep, with the ruin of thend, the boundless wind, the boundless air, the edgeless wind de, suddenly born, overwhelming, endless. In the distance, some of the family disciples who were unable to escape, even the ancestors, were instantly torn by this boundless hurricane, and the infinite sts broke open and turned into blood fog. Even the high-level Feng Hai ghost Wang Liu Gong was shot in the air, but also poured out, the blood in the mouth sprayed, and even seriously injured! The powerful people are not eclipsed. Suddenly, the giant of the wild, Taiyue, screamed into the sky, and instantly became a giant, the demon king Fan Hui, the king of Shura, and the golden lion Wan Wantian almost simultaneously became a giant. (To be continued.) Chapter 1662: Take him down Chapter 1662: Take him down After the giants of Taiyue Taiyue became the giants of the four giants, the momentum was even several times higher than before! The four people stood proudly, and the boundless powers rose from the sky, and the stars turned and the clouds changed. The ancient sorcerer Taiyue exudes ayer of dazzling light on the ancient rune. The golden lion is born in the whole body with golden fine hair, reflecting the infinite golden light. The third corner of the king of Shura, Jin Yuanmei, actually ignited nine days of ck wind and thunder. The demon king Fan Hui unfolds behind the twelve wings, shielding the sky, each wing, as if carrying a continent, above, countless demons whistling. The Quartet''s strongmen watched the four giants of the wild giant Taiyue appearing in the real body, and felt the horrible pressure and breath of the four giants, Taiyue, and they were all scared. Even the master of the Shumen Gate, Huang Peng, the forty-four ancestors Jia Ding was also shocked. Previously, the strength of the four giants of Taiyue Giant Taiyue has been shocking enough. Now, the four people have turned out to be true, and the breath alone is more than three times stronger than before! "Is this their true body?! Just now, they are not all of their strength!" Shu Luomen''s ancestors Chu Yunnan''s face changed greatly, and he talked about it. After he finished, he looked scared. If it was before, the giant giant Taiyue show Real body, under the punch, can you not kill yourself? "Hey, even if they show their true body now." The ancestors Jiading came back to God and sneered: "Beyond the great emperor''s territory, the dark night tree is invincible, they have not surpassed the emperor, and it is impossible to resist the night tree attack!" Just as the sound of Jia Ding fell, the countless thousands of miles of dark night branches had swept in front of the four giants of Taiyue. Although the giants of the wild, Taiyue, have turned out the real body, but in front of the dark branches, they are still only a little bigger ant. Just as the night branches swept into the moment, the four people screamed, just like before. The giants of the wilderness Taiyue and the Golden Lions joined forces in the hands of the two men. The dark night branches that had been swept by invincible power were soared by the two men and four fists. I quit back. At this time, another dark night branch swept across. This time, it was the King of Shura, Jin Yuan and the demon king Fan Hui. A loud noise came from all over the ce. Surrounded byndslides and tsunami, there are boundless waves rolling. The aftermath of the horrible power continually rushed to the square, and some of the family powers who shunned far away looked at the aftermath of the horrible airflow. Before they could escape, they were swallowed up in an instant and turned into nothingness. The strongest of the parties scared to flee again. There is the defending captain of the Guardian, Huang Xiaolong. When I was mad, Wang Mengyu and the three of them continued to retreat, and they quit the night of the night. At this time, the dark night tree attack is getting stronger and stronger, more and more frequent. At the beginning, it is a branch of a tree branch that attacks in an orderly manner. Slowly, two branches start attacking at the same time, and then. It is three branches, four branches, five. Six! Finally, dozens of dark night tree branches attack at the same time! When a dark night tree branch attacks, it can only seriously damage the high-level wind sea ghost Wang Liu Gong. Now, dozens of dark night tree branches attack at the same time, but they can think of their strong attack and their strength. The degree of terror. It is no exaggeration to say that these dozens of dark night branches attack. It is a continent, I am afraid I can sink! It is a chaotic mountain. I am afraid that it will copse in an instant and turn into a powder. but. What shocked the powerful parties is that no matter whether the dark night branch attack is strong, countless ones, or dozens of simultaneous attacks, the wild giant Taiyue four, even can still pick up! In the face of the stormy attacks of the dark night tree branches, the four giants of the wilderness Taiyue constantly change and move constantly, constantly swaying the attack of the dark **** tree. "This, how can it be, impossible! The dark night tree, known as the invincible beyond the emperor, they, obviously not beyond the existence of the emperor, how can resist the night tree attack!" Shura ancestors Jiading face ugly, angry: "This is impossible!" The main door of the Shuramen Gate, Huang Peng, and other Shuramen ancestors are equally ugly. You must know that every attack of the dark night tree needs to consume an extremely amazing spiritual aura. Moreover, it must be at least a chaotic spirit, but even if it is a chaotic spirit, it can only support the night. God tree three minutes of attack. But now, its been more than three minutes! From the wake of the wake of the dark night tree tree spirit to the present, it has already consumed ten of the chaotic spirits! Ten pieces of chaotic spirits! It is Shuramen, which is also the heart of heartache. We must know that the aura of the chaotic spirit of the following is enough to refine the myriad of chaotic spirits, the aura of the chaotic spirit, enough to repair the core disciples for tens of thousands of years! Now, it is a few minutes to consume one! Let them not feel bad, how not heartache! "Haha, Huang Peng kid, the night **** tree is just that." At this time, theughter of the wild giant Taiyue sounded loudly. "The dark night **** tree is eating milk at this point? How is it soft!" Fan Hui, the demon king, alsoughed. The attack of the dark **** tree, soft? Listening to theughter of the demon king Fan Hui, the four sides of the strong throat shrugged, Shuramen door master Huang Peng, ancestors Jia Ding and other people face ugly. Huang Xiaolong, who stood outside the night of the night, was shaking his head and smiling. He was relieved. Originally, he nned that the four giants of Taiyue could not resist the night tree attack, and they could only use the ancient city and the hundred meditations. Defending, but now, it seems that it is not necessary to expose the ancient city to the treasure. The eye of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and **** is open, and it can be clearly seen that the amazing aura of the spirit is constantly flowing from the roots of the dark **** tree to the dark night tree. However, he also sees clearly that although these auras are good, they can only support dozens of branches of the Dark Tree at the same time. Dozens of branches of the dark night tree attack at the same time, and the four giants of the wild giant Taiyue, who can get the real body, can fully support it. If this continues, the spiritual aura of Shuramen will be exhausted, and Shuramen will be defeated! "The doorkeeper, let''s go and pick up the Shura royal family!" Suddenly, Shulinmen''s ancestor Li Linyi said. A total of ancestors of Shuramens ancestors, their eyes fell back to Huang Xiaolong. With their eyesight, they also saw it. If this continues, Xiu Luomen will lose sooner orter. "This." Shumenmen''s main door Huang Peng brows wrinkled. "The doorkeeper, nothing to hesitate, the kid is now only one emperor tenth-orderte, we will shoot at the same time, between the breath, will be able to take him down!" ancestors Jia Dingdao. "Yes, now, there are four people in the dark night tree to contain them. It is a good time for us to shoot. The door owner, there is nothing to hesitate. Now we will not shoot again, and it will be toote!" . "Good!" Shuomenmen, Huang Peng, nodded. (To be continued.) Chapter 1663: Ten great emperors Chapter 1663: Ten great emperors "We forty-four people are working hard at the same time. It is necessary to take the kid down in an instant!" Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, added: "And, don''t let him die!" If they are wrong, killing Huang Xiaolong will inevitably cause the wild giant Taiyue to be crazy. At that time, they will be self-defeating. "Yes, please be assured." The ancestors of Shuramen should be. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, nodded to everyone. Suddenly, forty-four people disappeared. When they appeared again, they came to Huang Xiaolong. As discussed before, the 44-person Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, shot at the same time and attacked the captain of the Guardian. The captain of the Guardian, although it was thete tenth stage of the Emperor, and it was not dead, but forty-four people seemed to join hands, and they would certainly be able to suppress it, and then Huang Xiaolong could be taken down instantly. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, suddenly shot Huang Xiaolong and surprised the powerful parties in the distance. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, the undtions of the light, more than nine figures out of thin air, nine figures and the captain of the Guardian at the same time shot, suddenly greeted the main door of Shuramen Huang Peng and others. The ten strong punches broke through the world and collided with the attacker Huang Peng and others. The sky was loud. The main man of Shuramen, Huang Peng and others, retired at a faster speed. Forty-four people fell into the darkness of the night. The mountain is ****, the mountain is violent. Forty-four huge pits appeared. Before the sudden change, everyone looked stunned. Everyone looked back from the forty-four huge pits and then fell on the nine figures that appeared around Huang Xiaolong. The nine figures that appeared were almost exactly the same as the previous Captain of the Guard, and the atmosphere was equally vast. "Ten. Ten no, no dead!" Yuan Yanggu ancestors Deng Feizhi''s tongue is not heard. "Yes, it is the ten undead emperor ten-orderte powerhouse!" Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, was stiff. I feel that the heavens and the earth seem to be dead, and I dont know where I am. Let me be crazy. Wang Mengyu also opened their mouths and stared nkly at the ten undead Guards captains in front of them. Even the fierce battle between the dark night **** tree and the wild giant Taiyue seems to have no sound. Everyone is staring at the ten undead people around Huang Xiaolong, the ten emperors of the tenth stage! The four giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, and the four peaks of thete tenths of the emperor are already stunned, and it is enough to make people feel shocked. But now, plus the tente stages of the ten undead emperors? ! At this moment, everyone has no thoughts. Everyone can''t remember who his wife is, can''t remember who his master is, and can''t remember what his own ancestral door is. Huang Xiaolong ignored the feelings of everyone around him, but looked at the forty-four deep pits that the forty-four people of the Shuramen Gate Huang Peng had. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, and others, as masters of the great emperor, as the master of one, is an ancestor. Even joined forces to sneak attack! At this time, the main gatekeeper of the Shuramen Gate, Huang Peng and others, flew out from the deep pit, "Wow". Blood spurted out of the mouth. Ten great emperors in thete tenth stage of the undead Guarding Captain, under the joint force, than the Hongyan giant Taiyue four people to form a real team to be stronger! The main doorkeeper of the Shuramen Gate, Huang Peng and others, was injured before, and how to resist the ten Guards captains to join forces! After the Shumenmen main Huang Peng and others came out from the deep pit, they refused to take care of their injuries and looked at the ten undead Guards captains around Huang Xiaolong. They were equally astonished. Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Peng and otherse out, smiled coldly, and raised his right hand with two fingers. Made an attack gesture, suddenly. The captains of the undead n guards of the tenth-order tenth-orderte stage came to Huang Peng and others in an instant. When Huang Peng and others did not respond, they met. It is a big fist. Bang! The main man of Shuramen, Huang Peng and others, broke into the forty-four deep pits again. The Quartet strong only felt that Huang Peng and others were kneeling on their chests, and the atrium was violently twitching. The ten undead Guards captains shed and returned to Huang Xiaolong. After a while, the masters of Xiuluomen, Huang Peng and other talents flew out of the deep pit. I saw Huang Peng and others in the whole body, and the soil was mixed with blood and wolf. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his right hand raised his fingers and made an attack gesture. Ten undead Guards captains shed in shape, and then, it was a loud bang, and Huang Peng and others were once again sted into the underground pit. The strong heart of the surrounding area twitched again. This time has been separated for a long time, and the masters of Xiuluomen, Huang Peng, and other talents flew out of the pit. The gesture of Huang Xiaolongs attack is another lift. The bang was loud. Huang Peng and others were once again sted into the pit. When Huang Peng and others came out of the deep pit, they were once again bombarded. This was repeated. After six times, after a long time, the main door of Xiu Luomen, Huang Peng and others, did note out from the deep pit. The strong four people looked at this scene silently and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Deep inside, the boundless fear continued to drown. Suddenly, at this time, there was another loud noiseing from the crowd. The people woke up and saw the dark night tree that had been shining brightly. The light began to fade, and the giant face above the huge tree slowly disappeared. The countless dark night tree branches that had been continually attacking the four giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, all stopped, like the ws of octopus, softly squatting on the ground around the gods. Supporting the spiritual aura of the dark night tree, exhausted, the dark night tree stands silently like before. The strong sides of the surrounding parties areplex. The four giants of the wilderness Taiyue swayed and continued to shrink, flying back to Huang Xiaolong: "Master." Huang Xiaolong nodded to the four people. At this time, the main gatekeeper of the Shuramen door, Huang Peng, slowly climbed out of the deep pit, gasping, and coughing with blood, looking at the dark night tree, looking desperate. A captain of the defending squadron took a single shot and took the ancestors of the Shumenmen from the deep pit. At this time, Jia Ding was already a **** person. Then, the captain of the Guardian was taken again, and Wei Hong, who was hiding in the crowd, and Deng Zhilong, were brought to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turned to the other side and mad at me: "Master, these three people, let them deal with you." Let me scream,e back to God, and sincerely fear: "Thank you." Huang Xiaolong said that I was mad as a master, and I was arrogant that Huang Xiaolong was a predecessor. This contradictory name was funny, but no one dared tough. Let me look at Wei Hong in front of my eyes, my eyes are hateful, and I will smash the heart of my chest. That Wei Hong screamed. Huang Peng, the master of Shuramen, and his ancestors Chu Yunan and others looked at it, but no one spoke again. (To be continued.) Chapter 1664: The Shura community is shaking Chapter 1664: The Shuramunity is shaking Looking at the screaming Wei Hong, let me sneer, and it is a punch, breaking Wei Hongs left arm and arm. Wei Hong screamed, and yelled at me: "I am mad, there is a kind of killing me now, or I will not let you go." "Do you not let me go?" I screamed,ughing, like a madman: "In the ck prison, every time youe, you will break my whole body bones, and wait for my bones to re-grow, After recovering again, I came over again and crushed my whole body. At that time, you thought about it today? You remembered a few days ago, I said that I am a ghost and will not let you go. !" Let me say this madly, and it is a punch that will break the ribs of Wei Hongs chest. "However, you can rest assured that I will not let you die so easily. In the ck prison for decades, how do you torture me, I will ten times and torture you a hundred times!" "This punch is what I yed for Wang Meng!" "This punch is what I yed for my brother Wu Cheng!" Let me madly punch and punch, and break the bones of Wei Hong one by one. In these years, I was mad at Wei Hongs ck prison, and the dozen or so disciples who had a good rtionship with Ren. They were also killed by Wei Hongs crimes. The strong neighbors watched and shook their heads. Shuramens disciples, elders, elders, and a cold, no one dares to go forward. "Master, the door, the doorkeeper, save, save me." Wei Hong''s voice, to the side of the ancestors Jia Ding and the distant Huang Peng for help. Although it is known that Shuras ancestors Jiading and Huang Peng are still difficult to protect themselves, he still dreams of thest hope. However, the voice of Wei Hong just opened for help, then the ancestors of Shura will be mad at me: "When Wei Hong is not my disciple, I have already expelled him from the division. Everything he did before is not I was instructed by me, it has nothing to do with me. If you are crazy, you are very talented. I can rmend you to the doorkeeper and let the doorkeeper ept you as a pro-disciple!" Seeing the ancestors of Shura, Jiading, in order to survive, on the spot, Wei Hong was expelled from the division, and the rtionship was rified. He said that he would rmend Master to be the pro-disciple of Huang Peng, the master of the door, Huang Xiaolong sneer. Wei Hong heard the words, ring at Jia Ding, and said: "Jia Ding. You are an old thing, I have been serving you for so many years, honoring you, being like a father, you are doing this to me now!" ...... After half an hour. I am madly withdrawing my eyes from Jiadings body, and turned to Huang Xiaolong with respect. Thank you for your predecessors, I am mad at todays vengeance. Jia Ding, he killed, but that Wei Hong. He did not kill, he naturally would not let that Wei Hong so easy to die, as for the Deng Zhilong. I am a fantasies and a mentoring apprentice. After all, I have not let go of the Deng Zhilong. Huang Xiaolong smiled at me arrogantly: "Master, then let''s go?" "Yes, seniors." I am sympathetic. Huang Xiaolong sees Master as my madness and still respectfully calls himself a predecessor, smiles bitterly. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong is four people on the wild giant Taiyue. "Yes, master!" Immediately, Huang Xiaolong, the wild giant Taiyue. Let me mad and others fly away. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the wild giant Tai Yue and others gradually drifted away. The figure that eventually disappeared, the strong side of the Quartet had the feeling of the rest of the life. As for those who practice Shumen disciples. It was a sigh of relief, just like taking a trip to the cliff of death. The main gatekeeper of the Shuramen Gate, Huang Peng, the ancestors Chu Yunan and others are alsopletely loose, and finally left! Huang Peng and others looked at each other for a long time, and there was no opening for a long time. Huang Peng looked at the continent where the square was sunk, looked at the copsed mountains, looked at the endless medicine fields, and watched the countless Lingshu Linghua being destroyed. Looking at the strips of dark nights that were softly lying on the ground, the skin twitched. Knowing how to do it, he should have just dealt with Jiading and Wei Hong by Huang Xiaolong! Thinking of this awakening of the dark night tree tree spirit, the consumption of the dozens of chaotic spirits, Huang Peng is heartache and regret, and this shocking world, I believe that will soon spread throughout the Shuramunity, and even spread throughout The undead world, the ghost world, the heavens and the world! At that time, the name of Shuramen will be greatly reduced. Thinking of all kinds of things, Huang Peng opened his mouth and spurted out a hot blood. "Door!" Surrounded by the ancestors of Shuramen, he called. "I''m fine." Huang Peng shook his hand and was weak. Is it really okay? His injury is very heavy, not a thousand years, I am afraid that it will not be able to heal, and, affected by this injury, he will want to break through the peak of the tenth stage of the Emperor in the future, I am afraid that the opportunity will be even more embarrassing. He looked at the ancestors of Shuramen and the wounds of the ancestors of Shuramen. Compared with him, he was only heavy. "Huang Pengmen, the Lord has something to deal with, we are not allowed to stay and disturb, say goodbye!" Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, stepped forward to Huang Peng. The main door of the Shura Gate, Huang Peng, is a fist, and he is very polite. Then, Yuanyang Valley, Dragon and Lion Dance and other super-big groups havee forward to leave. Looking at Wushengmen, Yuanyang Valley and other super-strong powerhouses fled like a sneak away. The main doorkeeper of Xiuluomen, Huang Peng and others, was angry and had no living. Yuanyang Valley and Shuramens friendship had always been good, otherwise this time Will not be invited by Shuramen, but now, no life, Yuanyang Valley not only does not help Shuramen, but it is like hiding from the epidemic, and I don''t want to stay in the door for a moment! "The order is passed down. Starting today, open arge array and close the headquarters of the mountain gate. All disciples are not allowed to go out, and Shuramen is no longer a visitor!" The ancestors of Shuramen should be respectful. As Huang Peng, the master of Shuramens door, expected, this shocked battle, with the loss of the door, the Yuanyang Valley, the Dragon and Lion Dance, and other super-strong parties, leaving the whole, at an rming rate, to the whole The Shuramunity spread out. "What?! The main gatekeeper of the Shuramen Gate and the ancestors of Shuramen were seriously injured. The ancestor Jia Ding was killed! The Shuramen finally used the dark night tree, and finally it was defeated! This, how is this possible! "The four great emperors are in thete tenth stage, the ten emperors are in thete tenth stage! What is the identity of the Shura royal family in the kingdom of the day! It is terrible!" "The four great emperors of the tenth-orderte peaks? Will not be the four great leaders of the Shuramunity?" If so, the Shura royal family in the kingdom of the day, is not the master of the Pluto organization?!" For a time, the super-powers of the Shuramunity were shocked, and there was a lot of discussion. The entire Shuramunity was violently shaken. No matter who they are, they are talking about this shocking battle. No matter who they are, they are guessing that Shura. The identity of the royal family and the four great emperors in thete tenth stage. As the Tushen Gate, which is second only to Pluto in the Shuramunity, it is naturally shocking, controversial and spective. (To be continued.) Chapter 1665: Silent **** plane Chapter 1665: Silent **** ne The main hall of the Tushenmen headquarters. A group of people who are full of darkness, there are more than 150 people, and they are all strong above the Great Empire! This is the strength of the second super-powerful Tushen Gate in Shura! There are more than 150 people in the Great Emperor who are at the headquarters of the town! Sitting on the top of the main hall is an elf old man who looks very ordinary! Dark elf! The Dark Elves are a small race of Hell, and the Dark Elves are born with a dark body, and practicing the Dark Practitioners is half the battle. The undead is the ancient race of Shura, and the dark elf is also one of the ancient races of Shura. The undead is said to be immortal, but the dark elf is known as the king of darkness! The dark elf, the body is flexible, the speed is extremely fast, and it is the fastest race in hell, no one. This dark elder man is the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, Yu Han! It is also recognized as the first master in the Shuramunity! "The four great emperors of the tenth-orderte peak! Ten emperors in thete tenth order of the undead!" Yan Han sat on the throne, his brow wrinkled, talking to himself, the pair of small eyes, asionally moving ck light. On the main hall, the ancestors of the Tushen Gate were so steadfast that no one dared to speak. "Everyone, the battle of Shuramen, what do you think?" After a long time, Yan Han looked up and looked at everyone below. "The ancestors, the four emperors of the tenth-orderte peaks, ording to my guess, it should be the four great leaders of the Shura organization in the Shuramunity." The middle-aged strong man sitting under the culvert of Han. This middle-aged and strong-aged man is the main **** of the Tushen Gate. Gao Fei, like the sacred culvert, is also a dark elf family, butpared with the seemingly ordinary . This high flying, but full of supreme power, although sitting there, it is like a peerless beast, the momentum, earth-shattering. Fan Hui, the king of the devil, and Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, are also very simr. Yan Han heard the words, nodded, no opening. "Just, what puzzles me is that if the four people are the four great leaders of the Shuramunity in the Pluto, how can they call the Shurao king of the kingdom of the day to be the master?" Gao Gaofei continued, his eyes puzzled: "And, that day The Shura Kings of the Kingdom. There are still ten great emperors in thete tenth stage of the undead! In that year, the undead had already been killed and killed. In this world, there can be no undead strong!" "The doorkeeper said that the master of the Pluto organization is really a Shura royal family in the heavenly kingdom, that would be incredible!" One of the ancestors of the Tuomen Gate, under the Gao Feifei, said: "And, this hundred For millions of years, I have never heard of the master of Pluto!" This horse. It is the third master of Tushenmen, but it is not a dark elf. It is the ck butterfly family of the six wings of the Shura. The six-winged ck butterfly is also one of the wilderness of hell. "However, we have besieged the army of the Green mes and the sorcerer''s family a few days ago. Will the whole army be destroyed? Will it be their hand?" Suddenly. One of the ancestors of Tu Shenmen thought of something and blurted out. Suddenly, the hall rioted. Besieged the green me konjac family''s Tushenmen billion army, the strength is strong, it is absolutely easy to kill the konjac family. This Tumen Gates billion-dor army was destroyed, certainly not the konjac family, and the entire Shuramunity, there are not many that can destroy and dare to destroy the one billion-strong army. "The position of Capricorn and the headquarters of Shuramen are hundreds of millions of miles apart. Shouldn''t they be them?" A ancestors of Tushenmen said his doubts. The ancestors of the Tushen Gate, who had no openings on the throne, suddenly said: "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible, but what if they have the best spacecraft?" The ancestors of Tu Shenmens ancestors were shocked. The best Honggong spirit level ship! "The ancestors, this is not very likely. We spent tens of billions of years on the Tumen Gate, consuming countless chaos, and Hongmeng materials, and could not create a spaceship of the best Hongmeng spirit level. How could they?" The doorkeeper Gao Fei was surprised. Han Hans eyes shed: We dont have a **** door, it doesnt mean that there are no hells in the three realms, it doesnt mean that the heavens are not! Tushenmens ancestors face each other. "The ancestors, then we still need to assemble arge army and attack the konjac again?" asked the **** of the gods. Yan Han suddenly smiled: "Continue to assemble the army, but not attack the konjac family." Not attacking the konjac family? Everyone has a glimpse. "Through the Shuramen headquarters!" The main gate of the Tushen Gate was Gao Fei, and then his eyes widened. He smiled and said: "Yes, after this war, Huang Peng and others were seriously injured. The night of the Shuramen headquarters was almost destroyed. The best time for us to attack Shuramen, the treasure of Shuramen Treasure, it is ten times more than the konjac family, a hundred times!" "We would also like to thank the Shura royal family. Otherwise, we have to pay a lot of money to attack the Shura Gate! It is God who helps me to kill the gods!" The ancestors of Tushenmenughed. With the darkness of his eyes, he has already smashed the dark night tree for many years. Moreover, he has the secret method to refine the dark night tree and easily wake up the dark night tree. When there is that dark night The **** tree, the **** of the gods is even more powerful. However, from the headquarters of Tushenmen in the past, Shuramen headquarters, far away, he had to prepare quickly. time flies. Its been more than two years since Solomons shock. More than two yearster, Shuramens shocking world warfare has be more and more fierce. It has spread to the three realms of Hell, and even some super-powers of the gods, the Buddha world, the demon world, and the demon world have heard about it. On this day, a super **** in the Shuramunity called the face of the gods, there was a spaceship. It was the Pluto spaceship, Huang Xiaolong, and the giants of Taiyue Taiyue came out from the Pluto. "Master, this is the face of the gods, and not far away, it is the sea, ording to our speed, half a dayter you can rush to the sea." Hongyue giant Taiyue opened. Huang Xiaolong nodded, let the Hongya giant Taiyue put the Pluto spacecraft away, and at first nce, I saw the distance, countless ships and ships, all from the forces of the three circles of hell. The sacred mountain was born, and the forces from all three sides of Hell came, and this eternal life was so lively. After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong said: "There are more than four months since the birth of the Holy Mountain. We will stay here for some days." "Yes, master." Immediately, several people flew past the maind city pool. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was nning to take the master to let me madlye to the holy mountain. However, the master was my madness and the king nightmare did not want to join in the fun, so a year ago, Huang Xiaolong and I were separated. When they were separated, Huang Xiaolong gave Master a lot of spirits and countless spirits. I was enough for Master to let me spend a lot of years. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong asked the Hongya giant Taiyue to tell the people under the Pluto organization to secretly protect the master and let me be mad and Wang Mengyu. The two people will have no problem with their safety. In addition, Huang Xiaolong gave the Hongya giant Taiyue to the master to let me be a singer. As long as his master is willing to let me go, I will hold this token to the headquarters of the natural disasters, and I will be able to worship the day as the teacher. The teacher is eager to train. Although the natural disaster education ranks behind Shuramen, it is also a super-power of the Shura world rankings. It is also the power of the Pluto organization. After Huang Xiaolong wants to see Master, I am mad and convenient. (To be continued.) The first thousand six hundred and sixty-five chapters of the sacred face: Chapter 1666: Xiaoyue wolf Chapter 1666: Xiaoyue wolf An hourter, Huang Xiaolong, a few people from the wild giant Taiyue, came to the sky in front of the maind. At this moment, suddenly, in the distance, a huge spaceship broke into the air at an rming speed. When the huge spacecraft passed, some of the escaping spacecraft were instantly hit by flying, and some were directly It crashed and exploded. In the spaceship that was hit by flying, the strong factions flew out, and they were angry, but when they saw the giant wolf portrayed on the huge spaceship, their faces changed and their angerpletely disappeared. Instead, it is panic. Some of the destroyed spaceships, the wreckage flew to the square, and some came to the direction of Huang Xiaolong. However, when the wreckage of these ships arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, they suddenly stopped, and then instantly turned into powder. "Master, do you want it?" Fan Hui, the demon king, has a cold eyes and asks Huang Xiaolong. "No." Huang Xiaolong''s face was light and shook his head. At this time, the huge spaceship flew straight beyond Huang Xiaolong''s side, and then, Feiyuan, disappeared quickly. "Which power do you recognize the spacecraft that the giant wolf marks?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "Its a wolfmoon wolf!" The wild giant Taiyue replied: "This Xiaoyue wolf is one of our infernal ancient races. Before the tens of billions of years ago, the wolf is not only the undead, but not dead. After the genocide was killed, it was not long known that the Xiaoyue wolf was also hidden. This tens of billions of years were rarely born. No one knows the true strength of the Xiaoyue wolf." Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Ten billion years ago, this Xiaoyue wolf was actually second only to the undead! It is no wonder that when the powerful factions of the various factions saw the giant wolf pattern, they were all stunned. "Nobody knows the real strength of the Xiaoyue wolf now?" Huang Xiaolong blinked: "ording to your estimation, how does this Xiaoyue wolfpare with our Pluto organization and Tumen Gate?" The wild giant Taiyue looked at each other. "ording to our estimation, this Xiaoyue wolf. The strength is not afraid of being weaker than the Tumen." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said. Although it is suspected that this Xiaoyue wolf is very strong, but when the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said that it is not weaker than the Tumen, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. "Some ancient races and ancient sects. Because they can''t be hidden, they can''t estimate their true strength. So, there is no ranking, but these ancient races and ancient sects have some strengths that are not weaker than the top ten forces in Shura." People exined in heaven. Huang Xiaolong nodded, like the gods without a knife door, the Purple me Jianzong is like this, although there is no ranking in the top ten forces of the gods. However, without the knife door, the strength of the Ziyan Jianzong is not weaker than the former Tenth Emperor Pce. "However, even if the Xiaoyue wolves are like, if they don''t open their eyes and provoke the master, I don''t mind if they smash them into pieces!" Fan Hui, the demon king, blinked. If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t use it. He had already banged it. The hunter giant Taiyue heard the words, but it was a haha smile: "Its just a piece of debris, if it is me. Let them smash into g!" A few peopleughed. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong flew up: "Not far from the front, it is the silence of the city." "Yes, Master." Several people of Shura''s King Jinyuan keep up: "The City of Silence is thergest city in the face of the gods. The forces of the three sides of Hell areing, and they will usually rest in the front, and we will be in Pluto. There is a branch in the city of silence, is the owner going to our branch, or is it looking for another restaurant?" Huang Xiaolong said: "When you enter the city of silence, let''s talk about it. If you have a small courtyard, you don''t have to go to the branch." After all, living in the Pluto organization branch will be eye-catching. "Yes, master." Several people continued to fly forward. After half an hour. I saw a huge city standing on the maind below. City pools are all cast with **** ck stone. There is a faint ck light and a cold, a sense of silence that permeates the space. Huang Xiaolong speeded up. Look at the dead city that is getting closer and closer. Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked: "Who is this ruined city owner?" "It is the Wuhuan family, called Wushi IV. This Wu Shi IV, the strength is not weak, but it is the peak of the great emperor. In the Wusong family, the status is very important. It is the fourth brother of the Wuyi family''s current patriarch Wus." The wild giant Tai Yue replied immediately. "Oh, the Wuhuan family." Huang Xiaolong nodded. The Wuhuan family is the fifth superpower in the Shuramunity. This Wuhuan family, although not as strong as Tushenmen and Yanshui Pce, is much more powerful than the current Shura Gate. "So, this is the sphere of influence of the Wusong family?" Huang Xiaolong said. The sacred mountain was born in the sea every 10 million years, and this sacred **** ne is closest to the meditation sea. Every time the sacred mountain is born, the powerful parties gather this lonely **** ne. The importance of the silence of the face of God. "This tens of billions of years, our Pluto organization is acting in a low-key manner, so many important gods in the three circles of hell, we have not gone to fight, now the master has sessfully epted the inheritance of the old master, if the master wants to see this lonely face, we and The Wuhuan family opened their mouths and said that the Wuhuan family would not dare not give it." The golden lion said Wan Yutian. Huang Xiaolong stunned and said: "No, I will ask questions." Hongyue giant Taiyue smiled at the golden lion man Wan Yutian: "Old Wan, you are old confused, the master is now the Lord of Hell, the Lord of the Three Realms of Hell, the whole **** of the three worlds will be the master, a lonely **** What is the face?" The Golden Lion wasughing at the sky: "Look at me, its really old, old and confused." A few people smiled. Huang Xiaolong was speechless and smiled. "Although I epted the sess of the inheritance, it is already the new Lord of Hell, but now the strength is still weak. Also, our Pluto organization is not enough. Therefore, the identity of my Hell Lord cannot be made public. Remember to remember." "Yes, master!" The wild giant Taiyues face was awesome, respectful. After a while, a few people came to the gate of the city of Silence, and after paying the Lingshi, they entered the city of Silence. As soon as you enter the city of silence, you can see the strong people from all walks of life. The mounts of the beasts that are difficult to see at all times can be seen everywhere. The city of silence is moreplicated than the imagination of Huang Xiaolong. "This lonely city, should there be yin and yang to sell wine?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved and asked. When he left thend of Hongmeng, the Golden Horn Mavericks and Chicks told him to bring more back to the realm of the gods. The wine that can make the little girl remember this old cow is definitely good. "There is a sale, there is a Yinyang restaurant in this lonely city." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, replied: "The original master also knows that this yin and yang are separated by wine. When I say it, I have not drunk for many years." (To be continued.) Chapter 1667: Yanshui Palace Chapter 1667: Yanshui Pce Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "That''s just right, we used to have a good time." Immediately, the king of Shura took the road with Jin Yuan, and several people went to the Yinyang Restaurant in front. On the way, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, exined to Huang Xiaolong that this Yinyang Restaurant is an ancient family-owned industry called the Yinyang Family. There are some Yin and Yang restaurants in the superrge gods of the Three Realms of Hell. "There are many yin and yang restaurants in the three realms of hell?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "There are just 100,000 seats!" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, replied. "100,000 seats! So much." Huang Xiaolong ident. The wild giant Taiyueughed and said: "The master does not know. Although the power of the Yin and Yang family is no more than the Tumen Gate and the Yanshui Pce, if the wealth is concerned, the wealth of the Yin and Yang family will be more than that of the Tushenmen and the Yanshui Pce. Many, even the wealth of Tumen and Yanshui Pce is not necessarilyparable to the Yin and Yang family." "Just because the Yin and Yang family have this Yinyang restaurant?" Huang Xiaolong. ``fiction`.`` "Yes, exactly, because the Yin and Yang families have yin and yang, and the three circles of hell, only the Yin and Yang families have the secret method to brew this yin and yang wine. Moreover, every bottle, the profits are high and terrible, the owner is afraid that this yin and yang are not known. How much does it cost to sell a bottle of wine?" asked the giant giant Taiyue. "Does a bottle sell 10,000 pieces of ten-character stone?" Huang Xiaolong guessed. The wild giant Taiyue smiled. "The owner does not know, this yin and yang are separated by wine, a bottle sells ten pieces of chaotic Lingshi." Devil''s King Fan Huiughed. Ten pieces of chaotic Lingshi! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. A bottle of wine only, actually sold ten pieces of chaotic Lingshi, which is far beyond the imagination of Huang Xiaolong, even if it is a lot of chaotic elixir, even the best chaotic Ling Dan did not sell ten pieces of chaotic Lingshi . "This yin and yang are separated by the profit of the wine. It is tens of thousands of times the cost!" Then, the demon king Fan Hui said. "Even if this yin and yang are separated by wine, such a horrible profit, then the **** of the gods will not be embarrassed?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Tumen Gate is natural, but the Yin and Yang families are not vegetarian. Although the Yin and Yang families are not ranked, but the strength is not weak, I am afraid that the Wuhuan family is not much different, and the Yinyang family and many ancient families are wrong. Aplicated rtionship." Golden Lion, Wan Yutian replied. Huang Xiaolong nodded. Several people talked and walked. After forty minutes, they came to the Yinyang Restaurant. A few people went in and saw a tens of thousands of seats on the first floor, and they were full. Huang Xiaolong had toe to the second floor. Since the secondyer needs a certain identity to go up, the second floor is rtively small. Aftering to the second floor, Huang Xiaolong chose to sit down by the window. This location is very good, the view is wide, you can see the streets around, and not far from the front is an artificialke. beautiful view. Huang Xiaolong let the four people of the Hongyao giant Taiyue sit down and call the guy in the restaurant: "First send us a thousand bottles of yin and yang." In addition, thest table is good." "A thousand bottles?!" The guy in the restaurant looked at Huang Xiaolong with amazement and thought it was wrong. Huang Xiaolong took out a space ring and threw it to the other party: "Go, the extra Lingshi, reward you." The guy in the restaurant took a look. I saw the inside, the next generation of chaotic stone. "Thank you, the young master, please wait a moment." The restaurant guy was surprised, thank you for leaving. When I saw Huang Xiaolong, I had to have a thousand bottles of yin and yang separated wine. Many strong people around the wine table were shocked. Huang Xiaolong is next to the wine table seat. Sitting on a few beautiful female disciples, especially the female disciple sitting in the first seat, has a sacred atmosphere and looks very beautiful. "Miss, you see, he won''t being to us?" A female disciple said to the first female disciple: "And he just chose to sit next to us, it would be too clever." In such a situation, they have met too many, and many family children often throw a lot of money in order to attract the attention of their youngdies. "Miss, do you want to drive them away?" Another female disciple said to the first female disciple. "No." The first female disciple''s eyes swept Huang Xiaolong and took back her eyes. Because the few female disciples did not set a ban, so Huang Xiaolong, a few people in the wild giant Taiyue heard clearly, Huang Xiaolong could not help but stunned. The four giants of the wild giant Taiyue are smiling at each other. Huang Xiaolong looked up and looked at the female disciple on the first table opposite the wine table. He had to admit that this woman was very beautiful, and Li Wei was not divided up and down. Moreover, the sacred atmosphere of the body was not what Li Wei did. Moreover, the other party is a dark elf family, and there is a natural beauty that the human race does not have. Several other female disciples saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to stare at the youngdies with a tantly "colorful fan". They were all angry and pretty cold. "Hey, look at ourdy again, believe it or not, we will dig your eyes!" One of the female disciples couldn''t help but yell at Huang Xiaolong. The wild giant Taiyue heard the words and his face sank. Huang Xiaolong shook his head to a few people. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong said to the female disciple: "The girl is too arrogant. I just saw a little more of you, and you dug my eyes. Isnt yourdy born too ugly? Can''t you see?" Born too ugly? The few women, especially the first woman, stayed for the first time. Some men even said her in person. Then, the women reacted, and the pretty face was not angry and stood up. "You dare to say Miss!" However, at this moment, the guy who left the restaurant returned. The first woman shook her head at the other women, and a few of them sat back, just on the pretty face, still angry. The guy from the restaurant came to the table of Huang Xiaolong and brought the wine to the end. He looked charming and ttered. With respectfulness, he handed the space ring with a thousand bottles of yin and yang to the Huang Xiaolong, and the guy in the restaurant retreated. The guy in the restaurant just went down. On the second floor, he walked a few people. Several people wore red silver robes and embroidered the wolf pattern on the chest. The pattern was the same as the pattern on the ship that Huang Xiaolong had previously encountered. "The people of the wolf month wolf." Huang Xiaolong ident, did not expect to meet the people of the wolf in this month. After the people of the wolf-moon wolf came up, they went straight to the opposite table of the wine table. The young Wolves, the head of the wolf, smiled and said: "The original Miss He Jingyi is really here, the person I heard before. I still don''t believe it." The female disciple sitting in the first seat, Liu Mei, said slightly: "Ying Qing, I am not familiar with the Smoky Moon Pce and you are called Miss He." Yanshui Pce? Huang Xiaolong was amazed. He did not expect that the women who were opposite would be the Yanshui Pce. (To be continued.) The first thousand six hundred and sixty-seven chapters of Yanshui Pce: Chapter 1668: Unspeakable Chapter 1668: Unspeakable "Master, it seems that the woman, it should be the owner of the Yanshui Pce Shaojing." At this time, the Hongyan giant Taiyue said to Huang Xiaolong: "This is the smoke of the Pce Pce, He Jingyi, the talent is very high, is the supreme Genius, Song Litao, the leader of the Tushenmen, and Wu Deng, the young chief of the Wusong family, are called the three masters of Shura! "Three masters of Shurajie." Huang Xiaolong read it in his heart and nodded secretly. Can be called the Shurajie Sanjie, it seems that the opposite of the Yanshui Pce Shaogong main talent is indeed extraordinary, should not be ordinary Supreme genius. There are a hundred kinds of supreme gods. If the ranking is backward, seven or eighty, although the talent is extremely enchanting, but it is still not enough to see. The whistling wolf young man Wing Qing listened to He Jingyi that the Yanshui Pce and the Xiaoyue wolf were not familiar with it. When asked to call Miss He, his face was stiff and stiff, and then he smiled: "Miss He Jingyi said, your master and me. My father has lived for billions of years, and there are countless times of suffering. How does the Xiaoyue wolf and the Yanshui Pce form the same?" At this time, the female disciple of the Yanshui Pce, who was sitting next to He Jingyi, turned his eyes and smiled at the wing. "Yuan Qinggong, you don''t know, just before you came, the man, has been staring at me." Looking at ourdy, we said him, he said that we are ugly, can''t you see?" A few people in the Xiaoyue wolf looked at Huang Xiaolong. The people around the wine table also looked over. Many people shook their heads and looked pity. In their opinion, this unknown family disciple will definitely be miserable. Xiaoyue wolf squad stalked Huang Xiaolong, the giant giant Taiyue a few people, and finally fell to Huang Xiaolong, indifferent: "I give you a chance, now you and your men crouched in front of Miss He Jingyi, Shantou admits the mistake. If Miss He Jingyi says to forgive you, then I will spare you." This wing is said to be righteous and strict, a high-pitched voice that does not allow Huang Xiaolong to doubt, making Huang Xiaolong secretly speechless. It seems that this time it has be a prostitute? That whistling wolf wing blue, but turned into a flower protector. Huang Xiaolong let the wild giant Taiyue four people do not want to dry. Did not look at each other, open a bottle of yin and yang separated wine, the wine is overflowing, and lightly said: "If I am not?" Everyone stayed around. He Jingyi of Yanshui Pce also looked at Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly. Previously, Huang Xiaolong certainly did not know her identity, so she dared to tease her. Now, since she already knows her and the Xiaoyue wolf, she dares to change her face like this. "That kid. Not a small family disciple? Isn''t the Yanshui Pce and the Xiaoyue Wolfs heard?" In the distance, on the wine table, a sectarian singer. "I am afraid that I don''t know the Yanshui Pce and the Xiaoyue Wolf. Otherwise, it won''t be like this." Another person next to him whispered. Although the Yanshui Pce and the Xiaoyue Wolfs are famous for the three circles of hell, some family disciples of small family and small forces may not know the Yanshui Pce and the Xiaoyue Wolf. Hell three circles. Not everyone knows the Yanshui Pce and the Xiaoyue Wolf. Xiaoyue wolf wing blue is also an ident, looking at Huang Xiaolong in vain. He didn''t expect the kid to dare to say no. "Less master, do you want me?" asked the disciple of the wolf, next to Wing Qing. Xiaoyue wolf winged his head and shook his head. He stared at Huang Xiaolong: "I advise you and your men. It is best to kneel down and ask Miss He Jingyi to admit his mistake. In this world, no one dares to disobey my orders." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly. Looking up at the Xiaoyue wolf wing blue, said: "No one dares to defy, does not mean that there will never be, you take your hand to leave now, do not disturb my wine. Otherwise, I will want to go Can''t go." Huang Xiaolongs voice fell and it was quiet. On the second floor, all the strong parties of the wine table stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong in a stupid way. What did the Shura royal family say? Let Xiaoyue Wolf do not disturb his wine, or else you will not want to go? There were a few listens, and even a "squeaky" sound, all the drinks in the mouth were sprayed out. Even the women in the Yanshui Pce, He Jingyi, are also beautiful. The Xiaoyue wolfs wings were cold and cold, and they said to a strong man next to the wolf wolf: Let them crouch down. "Yes, less master!" The screaming wolf strongmanplimented, and then suddenly pressed to Huang Xiaolong''s void, and suddenly, the whole restaurant felt the space. Many people were surprised. This wolf is a master of the great emperor, and it is not the first step of the emperor. I am afraid that it has reached the fourth stage of the emperor. A kind of horrible pressure, from top to bottom, to Huang Xiaolong, a few people in the wild giant Taiyue. Look at the Xiaoyue wolf strongman alone, to the Hongya giant Taiyue four people together, Huang Xiaolong secretly shook his head and smiled. At this time, the king of Shura suddenly raised his hand, and a p in the face swept the past. Suddenly, he saw that the fourth-order strongman of the wolf-moon wolf was hit by a chaotic mountain. The whole person retired and went out from the second floor of the restaurant. It shot on the wall of the city that was far and far away. There was a loud bang, and the strong wolf of the wolf was a herringbone. It was posted on the wall of the city of silence. There were countless bans on the wall of the city. However, the numerous bans were annihted, and the cracks were shocking. Spread around the walls. On the second floor of the restaurant, the Xiaoyue wolf was stunned, the Yanshui Pce was stunned, and everyone was stunned. Outside the restaurant, the streets have been strong in the past. "It''s too weak, it''s too hard to strike." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, took back his palm and said, as if he had done a trivial matter. This time, the strongest parties on the second floor of the restaurant were no one to spray any more. Everyone came back to God and they were all shocked. A p in the face of a fourth emperor, what strength is this? Definitely the emperor''s high-order! Even the sixth stage of the Great Emperor can''t do it. What is the identity of the Shura royal family, and he followed the Emperor''s high-level men! That Xiaowan wolf''s wing green face sinks, eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong, killing convergence: "Who are you? Which family is the disciple of Zongmen?" Huang Xiaolong is a yin and yang wine that has been smelled and opened up. He said: "This yin and yang are separated by wine, the wine is so charming, good, good." Xiaoyue wolf''s wing green face ugly, anger shed past, turned to the Yanshui Pce He Jingyi said: "Miss He Jingyi, I still have things, next time I go to the Yanshui Pce to worship Miss He Jingyi." Finished, I have to leave with a few people from the Xiaoyue wolf. Today he came out, did not bring the master around, only took the fourth-order Xiaoyue wolf master of the great emperor. He decided to go back and investigate the identity of the other party and then move the master. He has never swallowed this kind of bad spirits, and he is savvy, and there are no patriarchs of the wolf! (To be continued.) The first thousand six hundred and sixty-eight chapters are vulnerable: Chapter 1669: Send them a ride Chapter 1669: Send them a ride Seeing that the Xiaoyue wolf and the young tribes of the wolves are leaving, just when the people ended up with this matter, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Whoever let you go." Everyone has a glimpse. Xiaoyue wolf Wing Qing could not help but stop, turned around, eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I just said that let you and your men leave, do not disturb my wine, or you can''t walk if you want to go." The strong sides of the four sides look at each other. Just now, Huang Xiaolong did say this. They listened and sprayed alcohol. Xiaoyue wolf Wing Qing heard the words, angry andughed: "This **** three circles, I want toe and want to go, you are sure to leave me? You thought about doing this, give you family and What are the consequences of the door?" "Leave you?" Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly, and then to the giants Taiyue Road: "Give them a ride." When the Xiaoyue wolf squad did not react, the hunter giant Taiyue raised his hand and pped it. Suddenly, Xiaoyue wolf squad and several other Xiaoyue wolf disciples felt a whole body. The horror giant hit the whole, and the whole person, like a cloud, was thrown out. Like the previous fourth-order master of the wolf-moon emperor, several people shot into the wall of the city of silence, and they were ced in a herringbone shape, and they did not fall. On the second floor of the restaurant, everyone only felt a shudder in their hands, and the wine ss sshed out... long... hurricane... ...". Huang Xiaolong looked at the female disciple of the Yanshui Pce who was sitting next to He Jingyi. It was just this female disciple whoined to the wolf wolf. The female disciple of Yanshui Pce saw Huang Xiaolong look at her, and her face was discolored. The whole face was not a little bloody. Huang Xiaolong saw that the female disciple of the Yanshui Pce was sitting in a difficult situation. He felt funny and took back his eyes. He did not look at the Yanshui Pce He Jingyi. "Come." Huang Xiaolong raised his ss. I met with the four giants of Taiyue, the giant of the wild, and drank it. I only felt full of fragrance. This kind of fragrance is like a wine and not a wine. It is hard to say. The wine went down the throat and turned into a warm current. Then, it turned into a cold stream, alternating between cold and warm, but let the pores of the body rx. This feeling makes people feel like they are in heaven for a while, in **** at one time, and in a hot ce. For a time in the coldnd. Huang Xiaolong also found that this yin and yang are separated by wine, and there is actually the effect of washing the soul and removing the flesh. Sitting in the Yanshui Pce opposite Huang Xiaolong, He Jingyi stared at Huang Xiaolong and shed a splendid color. Then he stood up and said to several other students in the Yanshui Pce: "Let''s go." When the Xiaoyue wolf happened, she naturally lost her mood. However, this Shura royal family. Aroused her interest. The other party dared to start with the Xiaoyue wolf and the younger brothers. He Jingyi said that he was leaving, and several other female disciples in Yanshui Pce were ashamed. Quickly stood up, followed by He Jingyi, the female disciple who hadined to the Xiaoyue wolf squad no one was scared or scared, and almost knocked down He Jingyi. Some family members of the other wine tables on the second floor of the restaurant saw them, and they also got up and fled. Huang Xiaolong smiled and ignored it. at this time. Below the wall of the city, there are countless powerful parties. Everyone pointed at a few people in the wolf-moon wolf-studded iid on the wall of the city. "It is a disciple of the Xiaoyue wolf!" "Howling the wolf? I have never heard of it." "The Xiaoyue wolf you have never heard of it is normal. The Xiaoyue wolves have been hidden for tens of billions of years. They have been born for many years. The screaming wolf is a horrible existence of the Tumen Gate!" "Don''t even kill the gods of the gods? No! Who dares to shoot the disciples of the Xiaoyue wolf?" Although these people recognize that Ye Qing and others are Xiaoyue wolf disciples. However, I do not know that Wing Qing is the chief of the Xiaoyue wolf. However, the Xiaoyue wolf disciples were rushed into the wall of the city, and they passed through ten, ten, and hundred, and they quickly spread. The main city of the city of silence, the front hall, sitting two people, a middle-aged man dressed in ink blue robes, one is the old man dressed in red robe. Middle-aged people, it is the main city of the dead city of Wushi four, the old man is the main housekeeper of the city. When Wushisi wasmanding the government to strengthen the patrol power of the city, he saw the outside guards rushing in and then respectfully said: "There is a message to the city owner, just after the news, in the Yinyang restaurant, Xiaoyue wolf less The six chiefs of the patriarch wing were injured!" Wushi was taken aback: "Is it sure that the Xiaoyue wolf is a minority?" "Yes, at that time, the Xiaoyue wolf minority and the younger brother Yi Qing and the Yanshui Pce Shaogong Lord He Jingyi were in the Yinyang Restaurant." The **** replied quickly. "Say, what is going on?" Wushi''s face was dignified and asked. The guards will report the situation that was heard in the Yinyang Restaurant. Wushi stood up and had a brow and some headaches. The sacred mountain was born, the forces of the three circles of Hell gathered together to silence the face of the gods, but also concentrated on the city of silence. He has been afraid of this situation. The patriarch of the Xiaoyue wolf was wounded in the city of silence, if he was silent The city will not be out of the way, for the Xiaoyue wolf "to preside over justice", how does the Xiaoyue wolf family think about the Wuhuan family? How would he think about him? However, the other party knows that the Xiaoyue wolf minority and the young ancestors are still in the position, and they have the high-level emperor, how can their identity be simple. "City Lord, do we want to go to the Yinyang Restaurant and take down the Shura Kings?" The guard hesitated, and asked carefully. Wushi Shi shook his head and shook his head: "I don''t need it for a while, go and let me investigate the identity of the party. As for the Xiaoyue wolf and the young tribe, I will treat you, and then let our people **** them back to the Qingyue Shrine. "" "Yes, the city owner." In the hall of the Tuchengmen branch of the Silent City, Song Litao, the master of the Tumen Gate, naturally knew the news. Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tushenmen, who was sitting at the bottom of his head, contemtively said: "The lesser, the Xiaoyue wolf and the younger tribe, Wing Qing, reminds me of the fact that I had repaired Solomon more than two years ago." Song Litao suddenly sat up straight, his eyes shining: "You mean, the other party is destroying the Shura royal family at the Shuramen headquarters?" Lu Tianyuan nodded: "This is not impossible. Although it is basically described, the two look different. However, if there are some high-definition illusions, others will not see their original appearance." Song Litao blinked and wondered what he was thinking. A few hourster. Huang Xiaolong and the giants of the wild giant Taiyue went out of the Yinyang Restaurant. From the Yinyang Restaurant, Huang Xiaolong looked up and looked at the darkness of the sky, and asked: "Is the house arranged?" "Master, you have already arranged the following people, you can rest assured that no one knows that the mansion is the industry under the Pluto Chamber of Commerce." Fan Hui, the demon king, replied. "Let''s go, let''s let the following people help me collect, what are the supreme geniuses in the three circles of hell?" "Yes, master." (To be continued.) Chapter 1670: All parties gathered in the city of silence Chapter 1670: All parties gathered in the city of silence An hourter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a mansion called Cangwu. This is the house that the Emperor Chamber of Commerce arranged for Huang Xiaolong. The Pluto Chamber of Commerce is thergest chamber of inferno, some of the superrge gods face some of the main city, there are houses, and there is more than one in this city, this is just one of them. The wild giant Taiyue took out a signboard and opened the ban on the shackles of the shackles. Huang Xiaolong walked in. Seen from the outside, this ordinary, but after entering the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , There are countless stars lingering, like the star god. Moreover, the sky above the house, dotted with many stars and meteorites, these stars meteorites, different colors, different shapes, dotted there, pleasing to the eye, countless stars aura as the waterfall continues to hang down. "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction: "The disciples who arranged the arrangement, 100,000 pieces of the top ten spirits." There are hundreds of thousands of top ten spirits, but it is also a lot for the great master. "Okay, Master." Hongyue Giant Taiyue respectfully said: "Master, people who follow the surveince outside, do you want them to disappear?" They came out of the Yinyang Restaurant, and along the way, there were hundreds of breaths that followed them in the dark. "No, give them a little lesson." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said. A few people in the wild giant Taiyue should be. Immediately, the Golden Lion turned around in the sky, and within the house, a palm of the hand pressed forward, suddenly, hidden in the outside of the house. Without exception, all of them fell from the void, and the blood in the mouth was sprayed. The strong men of all sides fell to the ground, and they were not scared. "Go tell your master, this time, only give you a lesson. It is not a simple lesson to send someone to track and monitor next time." Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice came out. The strongest of the parties did not dare to speak, and the panic also broke away. After these people went, they reported the original words of Huang Xiaolong to the top. Tushenmen died in the city branch, inside the hall, Tu Tianmen ancestor Lu Tianyuan snorted and said: "This kid is too arrogant, even those who kill us are dare to hurt!" Song Litao shook his hand in disappointment and said: "If he is really the man of Shuramen. There is indeed this qualification arrogance." Speaking of this, one meal: "Cangwu Mansion? Have you found out which party is the power of this house? industry?" "I just asked the following people to check, saying that this sacred house was purchased a million years ago by a man named Yueyingying. However, this month, the eagle only knows that he is a great emperor, as for the origin. I couldn''t find it." Lu Tianyuan shook his head and said: "Less Lord. Do we want to continue to send people to monitor them?" Song Litao shook his head: "No, people continue to check the origin of the Eagle." "Okay, however, this month''s flying eagle may be just a pseudonym. There may not be a person in the world who is called a flying eagle." Lu Tianyuan said. Song Litao said: "That is to find out what the other party''s real name is. Since someone has purchased the Cangwu Mansion. Then this person is definitely there. Also, there are nothing in the Xiaoyue wolf, the Yanshui Pce and the lonely city. movement?" Lu Tianyuan shook his head: "The screaming wolf masters went to the main city of the city." They said that the young patriarchs were seriously injured in the city of silence, and the lords of the ruined city took the murderer." Song Litao smiled coldly: "The abacus of the wolves is ying very well. They don''t shoot, but they want to let the Wuhuan family take the shot. However, the old fox of Wushishi will definitely be a virtual snake and a snake. How can it be shot?" "Right, less master, I have heard that the ninth yin corpse of the undead world has lost the eclipse of the patriarch, and now it is in the silence of the gods. Now it is also in the city of silence, and with him, Peng Zhengfei, also Yes, the ghost city of Fengducheng Shaocheng master Qin Huangzhong is now in the city of silence, in addition to the Qin Emperor in the ghost world, even the sacrifice of the Tiancheng Shaocheng main priest also came." Lu Tianyuan said. Song Litao''s eyes are flickering: "Is it all here, but this time the sacred mountain was born, it is destined to be Song Litao!" In the Shura world, Song Litao, He Jingyi, Wu Deng, and called Shura Sanjie, means the three most enchanting geniuses of the younger generation of Shura. In the undead world, the nine yin corpse and the patriarchs have a long eclipse, and there is also a mysterious Peng Zhengfei, which is the undead world! As for the younger generation of ghosts, they belong to the Qin Emperor and the priests. At night, the night is bright and clean. Huang Xiaolong sat in the room of the Cangwu House, called out the three most supreme gods, and then took out the Shangpin Hongmen Lingdan and began to practice. After leaving Shuramen''s headquarters, he has been practicing day and night for more than two years. The best of the ck dragon and cold jade bracelets has been refining and cleaning, and it is forced to helpless. Now it can only be refined and refined. Hong Meng parasitic cockroach, suddenly, the chest of **** began to vigorously pulsate with a uniquew, the most primitive energy of **** from the void in the sky. Eyebrows, chaotic mysterious turtles and chaotic Jinlong Lei Li constantly spread out and flow throughout the body. ck Dragon God, Kowloon appeared, amazing dragons linger. I blinked in the night. When Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, the sky was clear. Standing up, loosened the bones and bones, Huang Xiaolong was full offort. Over the past two years, although he has not broken through the third order of Tianjun, his strength has improved a lot more than when he left Shura. "With the heart of **** and the chaotic turtle, Lei Chi, cultivation is indeed fast." Huang Xiaolong is happy,ing out of the room. Without the heart of **** and the chaotic turtle, Lei Chi, he has to break through the third step of Tianjun, I am afraid In the past 100 years, now, at most, it will be able to break through the third order of Tianjun. However, now the battle from heaven is only thirty years old. Therefore, it is still urgent for Huang Xiaolong to break through the third order of Tianjun in ten years. In this way, before the battle of heaven, it is still difficult to break through the fourth order of Tianjun. I hope that this sacred mountain will be born, and there will be a baby who has the strength to improve within the paradise. When I came to the front hall, the four giants of Taiyue, Taiyue, had already waited there to see Huang Xiaolonging out. After the four people had done the ceremony, they reported the situation of the geniuses of the three sides of the **** to Huang Xiaolong in detail. When hearing the nine yin corpses of the undead world, the ancestors of the ancestors and the prostitutes of the road, Peng Zhengfei, came together, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed. "Right, master, we also heard that the masters of the ck ants and the devils also went to the city of silence. Not only the patriarchs of the ck ants and the devils came, but also several ancestors. We also found that the ck ants and the devils are climbing the Tumen Gate, and it seems that there is an alliance of the gods. "The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, reported to Huang Xiaolong. The so-called alliance is actually the result of the project. (To be continued.) I want to visit my mobile phone. Chapter 1671: Chi Yan Black Kirin Chapter 1671: Chi Yan ck Kirin "The Alliance Tushen Gate." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold. The ck ants and the devils have destroyed the genius of the sacred beast. He is nning to destroy the ck ants and the demon bones after the end of the sacred mountain. Now, the ck ants and the devils have to pay for the sacred door. Even more strange to him. "Is there a person from the ancient family?" Huang Xiaolong asked, turning. "The ancient family, also came, not only the ancient family and less patriarchs came, even the ancient family long ancient morning also came, in addition to the ancient morning, the ancient family also came four empire ancestors." Devil''s King Fan Hui replied : "I heard that the ancient family long ancient morning and the ck ant family, the master of the devil bones, went to the Tumen Gate branch early in the morning to see the Song Litao." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and his face was cold. "How about the wolf month wolf? What is the situation?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "The Xiaoyue Wolfs put pressure on the city of the ruined city yesterday to let the city of the ruined city take us and take us. However, the ruined city owner Wu Shili represents the Wusong family, and Wu Shili is not stupid. How could he possibly The patriarch of the Xiaoyue wolf family, we shot on us." Hongyue giant Tai Yue replied. "Right, master, this time the parties gathered in the city, the Wuhuan family will hold a superrge auction in a month." The golden lion said Wan Yutian: "This Wuhuan family will do business every time. When the sacred mountain is born, when the parties gather in the city of silence, they will hold such a superrge auction and make a profit." Huang Xiaolong nodded, which is normal. The sacred mountain was born, the parties gathered, and all came to the most powerful super family in the three realms of hell. These few masters, the greatest ancestors of the great emperor are the money. At this time, the auction will be held, and the profits from the auction will definitely be a hundred times, usually thousands or even 10,000 times. "This auction, what are the finale baby?" Huang Xiaolong asked with interest. Although it is said that the superrge auction held by the Wusong family has a lot of good things, it can now enter the eyes of Huang Xiaolong. It''s really not much. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not interested in this auction. If even the finale baby can''t attract his interest, then this auction, he will not go. "There is a total of three pieces of the finale, one is the red me unicorn of a great emperor. The second is the ten furnaces of the best Hong Meng Ling Dan without the demon to destroy the magic Dan, the third is a top quality Hongmeng spirit level of the konjac." Yue replied. Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "What. The Red me of the Great Empire is ck unicorn!" It is no wonder that Huang Xiaolong will be so surprised that the Hongmeng spirit beast unicorn family has long been extinct for many years, and many years have not appeared. I did not expect that the Wuhuan family would take a red me unicorn of the great emperor to auction. The red me unicorn is the royal family in the unicorn. In the Kirin family, the blood is extremely noble, so. This red me ck unicorn is even rare and unusual. "The red me of this great emperor is ck unicorn. To be exact, the strength is the fourth-order middle of the emperor." The wild giant Taiyue said: "The reason why the Wuhuan family took out the auction, ording to our guess, it should be that the Wuhuan family could not I received this red me unicorn, so there is no way to do it. Onlye out of the auction." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Hongmeng Ling beast is extremely difficult to conquer, let alone the Qilin Emperor such as Chi Yan ck Kirin, and is also a fourth-order mid-term of the Great Emperor. Although the Wuhuan family is the fifth superpower in the Shuramunity, there are countless ancient secrets of the taming of the beasts. Like the red me of the Great Emperor, it is useless even if it is the secret of the ancient animal. However, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about this. He has a parasitic scorpion, and he has a sneak peek. Take his current strength. Coupled with the help of the giants Taiyue and others, with his three-level peak of the Hongmeng parasitic scorpion and the supreme Hongmeng martial arts, he has 90% of the grasp of the Emperor''s fourth-order mid-term red me ck unicorn. He came to **** this time, but hecked an avatar mount. This red me is a ck unicorn, just right. "This red me ck unicorn, when should many people want to auction?" Huang Xiaolong asked: "Do you know what the starting price is?" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, replied: "I heard that the starting price is 10 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi. Yesterday, Song Litao, the leader of the Tumen Gate, has already released his words. Who will dare to bid for this red me ck unicorn with him? It is against him to kill the gods! It seems that this Song Litao is determined to be the ck me of this red me." Huang Xiaolong heard the words and sneered: "This Song Litao really thinks that this Shura world is his Tumen Gate." However, for the starting price is 10 million down the chaotic Lingshi, Huang Xiaolong is still not surprised. Ten million down-selling chaotic stone, probably equivalent to twenty chaotic spirits, such an amazing price, even a super power like Shuramen is difficult toe up with. Moreover, it is only the starting price. It is conceivable that by then, this red me ck unicorn will inevitably auction a shocking price. Of course, this red me ck unicorn can also afford this price. "The ten furnaces without scales to destroy the magic Dan and the top grade Hongmeng spirit level konjac?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Since the red me ck unicorn was auctioned because it could not be conquered, there should be other reasons for the ten furnaces and the konjac of the Shangpin Hongmeng spirit level. Otherwise, the Wuhuan family would not be kicked by their heads. Its silly to take the best of Honghong Lingdan and Shangpin Hongmeng to auction. "ording to the outside news, this is a devastating demon, although Dan Cheng, but Dan Chengzhi, was contaminated with some magic, and the Shangpin Hongmeng magic konjac, cracked a small gap." Shurao Wang Jinyuan replied . Huang Xiaolong is stunned. It turned out to be the case. However, although this smog-free magic Dan is contaminated with magic, but for Huang Xiaolong who has three supreme gods, refining is not a problem. As for the konjac, he has a ghost blue spring, which can also be repaired. "Let the Pluto Chamber of Commerce branch raise the chaotic Lingshi here, how much can be raised, how much will be raised." Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and the four giants of the wild giant Taiyue. A few days ago, although the 35th Emperor ancestor of the Tushenmen was killed in the position of the Capricorn, they had a lot of chaotic spirits in their space ring. However, they must buy these three pieces of baby. Still not enough, even if the addition of the ck dragon cold jade bracelet is not enough. Therefore, this month, he has to try to raise the chaotic Lingshi. What makes Huang Xiaolong somewhat sullen is that although he broke through Tianjun, he still can only transform the top ten spirits of the ten products. It seems that only when he achieves the great emperor can he transform the chaotic spirits. . "I knew that hundreds of chaotic spirits will be brought to my body." Huang Xiaolong thought that when he left the face of Capricorn, the chaotic spirit of thend of the Lord of Hell was not taken away. "Let''s go, it''s rare that the weather is good today, let''s go out and walk." Huang Xiaolong stood up and said to the giants Taiyue. (To be continued.) "I want friends to visit the phone." Chapter 1672: Refuse Chapter 1672: Refuse Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and the giants of the wild, Taiyue, went out to the sky. Although today, the sky is still gloomy, butpared to hell, it is indeed a good weather. From the house, the street seems to be much moreplicated than yesterday. Huang Xiaolong and a few people walked at random. However, after a few people just strolled, they saw a group of disciples wearing red robesing from a distance to Huang Xiaolong. This group of disciples and robes had a ck ant pattern, and, on the forehead, there was A ck pattern, both hands and legs are rtively short and thick. "It is a disciple of the ck ant family." Hongyue giant Taiyue to Huang Xiaolong. ck ants! It seems that they areing to them. Huang Xiaolong looked at the ck ant disciples who came with great interest. I dont know what the ck ant disciples came to find for themselves, but it should not be looking for sphemy. Sure enough, after the group of ck ant disciples came to Huang Xiaolong, they stopped and the disciple headed for Huang Xiaolong clenched his fist and smiled: "Under Liao Chengkun, the ck ant family patriarch, the **** of the gods, Song Litao, the gatekeeper Come and ask you to go to the Yinyang Restaurant, where the Song Litao Master has prepared a banquet, and please do not postpone it." Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly did not expect that this young man would be Liao Chengkun, the chief of the ck ant family, and he was invited to dinner at the death of Song Limen. One Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and said indifferently: "Song Litao? I have never heard of it. However, since he wants to entertain me, please ask him toe and please." The ck ant family leader Liao Chengkun and the ck ant family came to the crowd and could not help. After a glimpse, the ck ant family leader Liao Chengkun was somewhat ufortable. As a young ant patriarch, he was seen by many great emperors. He was also very polite. Today he personally declined his identity and invited him. . Moreover, it is the banquet of Song Litao, the leader of the Tushen Gate. The other party refused! Not only refused, but also said that I have never heard of Song Litao! Tu Shenmen, Weiming Hehe, Wei Gai, the entire Shura world, and Song Litao is the owner of the Tushen Gate. It is one of the three masters of Shura, and the other party actually said that he has never heard of it! "Your wife said, Song Litao is the main name of the main gate, the whole Shuramunity, who does not know, who does not know, originally, Song Litao is the main goal of the Lord is toe to invite you, but Song Litao, the doorkeeper has something to do, Therefore, please let me down, please do not dy," said the ck ant minority chief Liao Chengkun. At the end, he once again stressed that Huang Xiaolong would not postpone. Although on the surface, it is still polite, but the tone has increased a lot. Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "If I postpone it." Liao Chengkun, a young ant colony of the ck ant family, smiled and said: "One less friend is better than one friend. Do you say yes? And in the future, Tumen Gate unified Shura, and there is a friend like Song Litao." How many people dream of it? Unsatisfactory, you said, are you?" Huang Xiaolong said: "After the Tumen Gate, the Shuramunity was unified, pleasee back to me." Liao Chengkun, the young ant colony of the ck ant family, sank: "Do you really refuse to enjoy your face?" "Good dogs don''t block, don''t block my way, you are rolling now. Still toote." Huang Xiaolong''s voice was cold. roll? The ck ant family leader Liao Chengkun looked ugly: "Well, I have to look at it, how do you let me roll." Speaking of this, a ck ant master behind him stood next to Liao Chengkun. The ck ant master released the air, and the air around the space violently rushed. The pressure of terror has made the surrounding strong people retreat. Obviously, the other party is a high-ranking powerhouse. However, at this time, the wild giant Taiyue raised his hand and it was a palm, sweeping over. "roll!" I saw that the ck ant master was suddenly swept away by the giant of the wild giant Taiyue. Like the former master of the wolf in the Yinyang restaurant, the whole person reversed and destroyed many street buildings. It fell in the middle of a ruin. The ck ant family leader Liao Chengkun and the ck ants came to the face of a sluggish face. The master of the ck ant was just thete seventh stage of the emperor. It was the strongest of the ck ants who came to the holy mountain this time. But now! "You can also roll it." The wild giant Taiyue is another palm. The ck ant family patriarch Liao Chengkun and the ck ant people were stunned by the horror that made them unimaginable. The whole person flew out. When the ck ants fell down, they were there and motionless. As the hunter giant Taiyue knew that Huang Xiaolong had to kill the ck ant family sooner orter, he had just shot, but he was not polite. Although Liao Chengkun and others did not die, they were also abolished. Unless there is a strong man who surpasses the Great Empire, he can fully recover his injury. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said from the eyes of the ck ants. "Let''s check, who Song Litao has banqueted this time." "Yes, master." It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the ce. In the VIP room of the Yinyang Restaurant, Song Litao, the leader of the Tumen Gate, was talking to the strong parties who came to the banquet. At this time, a man came in and came to Song Litao and hesitated: "There are few gatekeepers, just got the news, when the ck ant family and the patriarchs went to invite the Shura royal family, the other party not only refused the invitation, but also seriously injured. The ck ant family and other patriarchs, and the ck ant family and other patriarchs have beenpletely ruined!" Suddenly, the room was quiet. The strong parties to the banquet have different faces. The ck ant family in the room heard that their young master Liao Chengkun was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and was abolished. He was stunned on the spot and Huo Ran stood up: "Little chop, I want to kill you!" I have to win the door. "Slow!" Song Litao, the head of the Tushen Gate, shouted. The ck ant family ancestral hall stopped. Song Litao, the leader of the Tushen Gate, said: "The ancestor of the building, you can rest assured that this incident, I will give you a saying about the ck ants." After that, with a hand, the steel cup in hand is instantly formed. Aerosol. Song Litao''s face is gloomy. The ck ant is the one who has been ordered by him to go to the other party. Now, the other party not only refuses, but also seriously injured and abolished the ck ant family patriarch. This is not only the face of the ck ant, but also the sacred door. s face! The other party did not even put the gods in the eyes! Song Litao turned around and said to Lu Tianyuan: "You are now passing the letter headquarters, let the headquarters send a master, and be sure to arrive before the end of the holy mountain!" If it is the end of the holy mountain, let the other side leave, then what is the face of the Tushen Gate iming to unify the Shuramunity. "Please rest assured that the main door is relieved." Tu Tianmen ancestor Lu Tianyuan nodded and looked dignified. It didn''t take long for the forces of the city to kill and destroy the news that the ck ant family leader Liao Chengkun and others were abolished. For a time, the silence of the city was a shock. (To be continued.) I want to visit my mobile phone. Chapter 1673: Then let them join hands Chapter 1673: Then let them join hands Silent City Yanshui Pce Branch. A reading book, 1kanshu He Jingyi, Yanshui Pce, heard that Huang Xiaolong was seriously injured and abolished the ck ant family leader Liao Chengkun, the pretty face was not weird. "This Shura royal family is very mad. I didn''t expect even the ck ant minority prince Liao Chengkun to dare to abolish it. This ck ant minority prince Liao Chengkun was asked by the death of the **** of the gods. He heard that the **** of the gods Song Litao, the doorkeeper of the door, was furious and had asked the head of the headquarters to send a master. "The female disciple of the Yanshui Pce is particrly stunned. This female disciple of the Yanshui Pce is the female disciple who had previously sue in the Yinyang Restaurant to the Xiaohou wolf minority patriarch. "I really don''t know what this person thinks, but dare to offend the Xiaoyue wolf and the Tushen Gate at the same time." Another female disciple of Yanshui Pce shook his head and said: "Even if we smoke the pce, we dare not easily offend the Xiaoyue wolf and Let''s kill the door." He Jingyi said: "I want you to raise the chaotic spirit of the next product, how is it raised?" That red me ck unicorn, she is also determined to win. "Miss, don''t worry, we have already raised 20 million of the chaotic spirits." The female disciple of the Yanshui Pce replied. He Jingyi shook his head: "The 20 million down-selling spirits are not enough. Continue to do everything in their power to raise them, at least 30 million." A few women were taken aback: "30 million!" He Jingyi nodded: "To ensure that nothing is lost, at least 30 million will be required. Read a book 1kanshu" "Just, Miss, 30 million is not a small number, and, one month, time is too hasty." A smoked pce female disciple hesitated. The 30 million down-selling chaotic stone is the pressure for the Yanshui Pce, not to mention the one that was raised within a month. "Try it." He Jingyi said. She also knows that it is very difficult. "Miss, there is the Tumen Gate, will it?" The female disciple of the Yanshui Pce was particrly worried. Song Litao, the leader of the Tushenmen, has already spoken. If anyone dares to bid for him with the red me unicorn, it is against the Tushenmen. He Jingyi didn''t care: "One is the **** of the gods, and others are afraid of him to kill the gods. I don''t have to look at the face of the gods, but even if we don''t bid, the Jiuyin corpse, Fengdu City will also bid." "Yes, it is a subordinate consideration." Half a dayter. After wandering around, Huang Xiaolong returned to the sky. After returning to the Cangwu Mansion, Huang Xiaolong did not cultivate, but transformed Lingshi. Although he could not transform the chaotic Lingshi, he transformed the top ten spirits. It is also possible to rece the chaotic stone. Although the Chaos Lingshi raised by the Pluto Chamber of Commerce ispletely enough to buy the red me unicorn from 100%, it is not a bad thing to prepare some chaotic spirits. A reading book, 1kanshu After transforming the top ten stone of the tenth day, I looked at the top ten stone in the space ring that piled up like a huge mountain. Huang Xiaolong nodded and looked at the sky. This began to cultivate. It passed quickly overnight. Come out of the room. "Master, the person invited by Song Litao of Tumenmen yesterday. It has been checked clearly. Song Litao invited a total of 56 people yesterday, belonging to fifteen superpowers, twelve of us in the Shuramunity, and one in the ghost world. The two are in the undead world." Fan Hui, the demon king, came out with Huang Xiaolong. The results of the investigation will be reported to Huang Xiaolong. Then, the demon king Fan Hui will report the names and strengths of the fifty-six people to Huang Xiaolong and fifty-six people in detail. All of them are the masters of the super-powers or the ancestors of the great emperors. I heard that in addition to the ancient family, the ck ant family. In addition to the Devils, there are also twelve super-powers who ept the invitation of Song Litao, and Huang Xiaolongs brows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that he is a little ignorant of the Tushen Gate. The alliance forces of the fifteen superpowers alone are enough to destroy any superpower other than Pluto! "Master, we also got the news, Song Litao has sent the masters of Tushenmen headquarters toe over, these masters of Tushenmen headquarters will arrive before the end of the Holy Mountain." Hongyue giant Taiyue opened. "The ancestors of Tu Shenmen did note." Huang Xiaolong asked. "It should note. The ancestors of Tu Shenmen usually sit in the headquarters of Tushenmen. There is no extremely special situation. He will not leave the headquarters of Tushenmen." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, replied. "That''s good." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly, and then said: "You said that if I kill Song Litao, will the ancestor of the gods and ancestors continue to sit in the headquarters of Tushenmen?" The wild giant Taiyue four faces are weird. The golden lion manughed happily in the sky: "When the sacred culvert arrives, it will surely kill the murderous sea from the headquarters of Tu Shenmen." Fan Hui, the demon king, joked andughed: "When he kills the sea, he finds that the holy mountain is over and the master has left the sea." Everyone smiled. "Right, master, there is one more thing. We found out thatst night, the wolf ancestor of the wolf squad, Yan Yan, met with Song Litao, the master of the Tushenmen." The giant giant Taiyue said: "The Xiaoyue wolf is afraid of Interested in joining forces with Tushenmen." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "Then let them join hands." In this case, the master of the Tushenmen headquarters came, and he was all over the pot! As long as the ancestors of Tushenmen did note, Huang Xiaolong was confident, relying on the strength of the four giants of Taiyue, and the undead ancestors and the ancient city of his hundred high emperors. The Moon Wolf family, the Tushen Gate and the ck Ants, the masters of the ancient family, all suppressed, all killed! This time, if he kills the wolf, the gods, the ck ants, and the masters of the ancient family, plus the billion-strong army of the gods who lost the previous ne, then the gods The arrogance of arrogance should be able to converge. "Now, I hope that the headquarters of Tushenmen can send more masters." Huang Xiaolongughed, his ancient city, and absorbed the essence of the ancestors of the wolves, the gods, the ck ants. Blood and spirit, the power will definitely improve a lot. Days, day by day. During the day, Huang Xiaolong transformed ten top-grade Lingshi and practiced at night. More than twenty days passed quickly. For more than 20 days, Huang Xiaolong stayed at the Cangwu Mansion, and no one else came to disturb Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was also happy. One day away from the auction, Huang Xiaolong will let the wild giant Taiyue transform the ten top stone spirits that he has transformed into a few chaotic spirits and exchange them into the chaotic spirit stone. Even at the beginning, he and his brother Jiang Hong were robbed from the magical Emperor of the Emperor Wuxi, the chaotic spirit of the middle, and Huang Xiaolong also let the Hongyan giant Taiyue exchange it. Although the chaotic spirit of the Chinese character is rare and unusual, Huang Xiaolong is notcking. When the Pyongwang Chamber of Commerce raised the following chaotic spirits, all the ten items of the top stone, and the few chaotic spirits, the middle of the chaotic spirits were all converted into the next chaotic Lingshi, Huang Xiaolong began Looking forward to tomorrow''s auction. (To be continued.) Chapter 1674: Eclipse yin? never heard of that Chapter 1674: Eclipse yin? never heard of that In the expectation of the public, the auction is finallying. It was getting clearer that Huang Xiaolong and the giants of the wild, Taiyue, went out to the sky, and then went to the auction of the Wusong family. Because the Cangwu House is not far from the auction, and Huang Xiaolong does not care whether it is a VIP room, so along the way, Huang Xiaolong is not anxious, and walks very leisurely. It is the strong forces of all parties, rushing all the way, and some even ride on the mount of the beast. However, these squatting forces, riding on the beast and rushing to the back of Huang Xiaolong, were all backed by a huge resistance. When these powerful forces climbed from the ground, they looked angry, but when they saw Huang Xiaolong and the appearance of several people in the wild giant Taiyue, they were all scared and changed their face. They hurried back and waited for Huang Xiaolong to go far. This is carefully walking around Huang Xiaolong. "Who is that? Even Zou Hanping''s ancestors of Xuan Zun teach to walk around them?" Xuanzun is a super-power that ranks 30th in the Shura world. "They! You don''t know? You don''t know them. Then you have heard about the whistle of the wolves, the little patriarchs, and the ck ants, Liao Chengkun." "Are they actually?!" The strong neighbors were scared for a while, and they took a sigh of air and then walked around Huang Xiaolong a few times. Huang Xiaolong looked at the powerful parties who were far away from them. He couldnt help but smile. He said to the giant Hongyue Taiyue: "We are so terrible?" Unexpectedly, the four giants of the wild giant Taiyue were seriously nodding. Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, think about it too. Xiaoyue wolves, that isparable to the hidden forces of the Tumen Gate, although the prestige is notparable to the Tumen Gate, but. It is definitely a giant, but the Xiaoyue wolf and the young tribe are winged, but they are cleaned up by themselves, and they are very poorly packed. Those people, see yourself. It is normal to walk around. After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw the auction building pce from afar. The pce was quiterge. On the outer wall of the building, a huge ancient beast was carved. The beast was like a prince, and it was like a phoenix. The beast is ck and white. It is said that. The Wuhuan family has a guardian of the beast, and this guardian of the beast is a group of creatures born in the Shura world. As for its strength, no one knows now, but its power is unquestionable. After a slight pause, Huang Xiaolong went to the auction gate. at this time. Suddenly, the crowd was a strongmotion. I saw another street in the distance, and the crowds all let go and let out a boulevard. A young man dressed in a pale gold robes walked over with countless strong men. On the young man''s robes, a chaotic sword was adorned with a big knife. Blood is ring. "I have seen Song Shaomen Lord!" "Wee Song Shaomen Lord!" When you see young people, the strong people around you are not arrogant, and they are charming, have a waist, and have a fist. There is respect, there is a smile on his face, and there is only one gap left in his eyes. The young man came slowly, like a **** king. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed brightly. This young man is Song Litao, the leader of the Tushen Gate. At this time, Song Litao also saw Huang Xiaolong, and they both touched each other. A few people who followed the ck ant family in the back of Song Litao stared at Huang Xiaolong with a red eye. The eyes seemed to smash Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, someone has told him the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Song Litao and his party finally came to Huang Xiaolong. "I didn''t expect you to have a mood toe to the auction." Song Litao looked at Huang Xiaolong indifferently: "If I were you, I should think about how to escape from the city of silence and how to escape the silence of the gods." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "If I were you, I should roll back to the Tumen Gate now. Otherwise, I wouldnt want to roll when I want to roll." After Song Litao''s death, the ancient family, the ck ant, the demon bones and other powerful parties, are not angry. "Let''s rx!" A ancestors of Tushenmen was furious. When he was about to shoot, Song Litao was reaching for a stop. When he was about to open his mouth, suddenly, a voice came: "I didn''t expect the door to kill the gods, but the door is actually There are also times when people are ignored!" Everyone followed the sound and saw that the crowds in the distance were shing away. A whole body was wrapped in corpse, and the tall young man came over. Behind him, followed by countless powerful people. These powerful people were amazing, and most of them were mostly Are the masters of the Great! Moreover, the young man, who is filled with heavy corpses, is like a peerless corpseing out of the ancient tomb. Jiuyin giant corpse, a small family, long eclipse eclipse! Huang Xiaolongs eyes are on the gray-robed young man who is almost alongside the eclipse. The others eyes are gray, and asionally there are green glimmers, as if their eyes are covered with green jade. Peng Zhengfei! The top ten leaders of Pluto, the most powerful prodigy of the road! And the eclipse of the eclipse and the undead world! Little Emperor! Not the great powerhouse, but the power of the great emperor! Like Huang Xiaolong, many people have also noticed Peng Zhengfei and whispered. "The eclipse is eclipsed." Song Litao''s face sank: "This is the Shura world, but it is not your undead world." The eclipse yells andughs: "For me, it is the same as the undead world or the Shuramunity." When ites to this, turn around and look at Huang Xiaolong, and hold the fist: "This brother, under the eclipse, I do not know the brothers Last name." Huang Xiaolong looked at the eclipse with indifference: "The eclipse has not been heard." When ites to this, the four giants of the wild giant Taiyue: "Let''s go." The straight and the giants Taiyue turned around and left. Go to the auction gate. The eclipse is a stiff body, staying there, and the smile on his face gradually disappears. Song Litao saw it, hahaughed, and deliberately angered and rude, the smile was extremely exaggerated, and even the waist was bent. "Let''s go!" The eclipse was cold and went to the auction gate. Na Peng is not looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, his face is contemtive. After Huang Xiaolong entered the auction, his eyes swept away and saw the extremely wide scene. He had already taken many strong people from the three realms of hell. Huang Xiaolong picked up an inconspicuous, not backward position, and sat down with the four giants Taiyue. After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong could feel that countless people on the scene were watching him secretly, but Huang Xiaolong did not care. "Master, Song Litao entered the VIP room, and the eclipse and Peng Zhengfei entered the VIP room." After a while, the Hongya giant Taiyue told Huang Xiaolong: "Shuishui Pce He Jingyi is the VIP room No. 2 Qinhuangzhong is the No. 3 VIP room, and the Ghost Festival is the No. 10 VIP room." Huang Xiaolong nodded quietly. As the strong parties entered one after another, half an hourter, the seat on the spot gradually filled. After another half an hour or so, the auctioneer began as the auctioneer who hosted the auction entered the auction site. Chapter 1675: Tripartite team Chapter 1675: Tripartite team "In the next Tianle, I was fortunate to be able to host this auction for everyone." After the auctioneer took office, he said the first sentence. The other side, the part of the forehead of the face, has a faint red light, looking far away, like the third eye. The sound of the auctioneer fell, and there was a smallmotion below. It turns out that this Tianle is one of the top auctioneers and appraisers of the Wuhua Chamber of Commerce. It is not one of them. It is a Hell red scale, a natural red scale eye. This red scale eye is one of the wonders of the world. You can break all the falsehoods and restore everything. Of course, although it is exaggerated, it is enough to see the role of this red scale eye. Hey, this Tianle is itself a high-ranking powerhouse of the Great Emperor. Although it is only the early seventh stage of the Great Emperor, the status of the Wuhuan family is very high. No one expected the auction, Zhang Tianle will personally preside over it. But when I think of the finale of this auction, everyone will be at a loss. After simply introducing himself and exining some rules to the auction, Zhang Tianle began to auction the first item. The first item auctioned at the auction is a special kind of jade, called the soul jade, which is different from the ordinary spiritual jade. The ordinary spiritual jade can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but this is the soul jade. It can not only absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also absorb the power of its soul. "This piece of soul jade is the ancient empire of the Golden Spider Gate in the ancient times of Shura." Auctioneer Zhang Tianle briefly introduced the origins and treasures of this soul jade. After the introduction, I will point out the starting price of this piece of soul jade, so that everyone can bid. The starting price of the soul jade is not high, it is a million stone first stone. One million ten first-ss Lingshi is a small meaning for many super-powers from the Three Realms of Hell, and soon. Someone yelled at the price, and then the auction sounded one after another. Huang Xiaolongs face is light. This time I came to the auction, he mainly came to the three finale baby. He is not interested in other things. On the 4th VIP room, eclipse and Peng Zhengfei are sitting on the sofa, revealing the front jade mirror and watching the auction scene below. For this soul jade, eclipse and Peng Zhengfei are alsock of interest, both eyes are on the body of Huang Xiaolong, each has their own minds. suddenly. Turning over the eclipse, ask Peng Zhengfei: "Do you think this kid will be the Shura royal family who fought the war of Luomen in the past few days?" Peng Zheng is not a glimpse: "It is difficult to say that his four men are unfathomable in strength. However, ording to his investigation, his appearance is different from that of the Shura royal family in the battle of Shuramen. His appearance is different." The eclipse swayed and shook his head: "The appearance is just a matter of appearance. Some brilliant illusions can be changed at will. Besides, the outside world is talking about the four people. It is the four great leaders of the Shuramunity in your Pluto. If so, Is that kid not your new master of Pluto?" Peng is not frowning. "Its really not the time for this kid to appear." The eclipse of the yin and the eyes blinked coldly: "If you spend some time, your master can really lift the body''s ban, then, with your master''s strength and organization in Pluto. The status of the Pluto organization can be controlled. Now, the emergence of this kid has disrupted our n." If the road lifts the body''s ban, it bes a presence beyond the great emperor. At that time, with its status in Pluto and beyond the power of the Great. Its not too difficult to control the Pluto organization. If Lulu controls the organization of the Pluto, and the Jiuyin corpse has the help of the Pluto organization of the road, then the entire undead world can be unanimously unified. At that time, the two parties will join hands and add to the secret forces of the development of the gods. Its much easier to plot the realm of the gods. A few billion years ago, the Jiuyin corpse was sent to the gods and then defeated. This time, the Jiuyin corpse must be prepared and not allowed to fail. Therefore, this time, anyone who disrupts the n of the Jiuyin corpse will die! Peng Zheng is not Shen Shen: "Reassured, this time, he offended the Xiaoyue wolf, Tu Shenmen, now Xiaoyue wolf and Tu Shenmen have temporarily joined forces, Xiaoyue wolf headquarters and Tushenmen headquarters have been Sending a master toe over will not let him leave the holy mountain." The eclipse swayed and shook his head: "When the Xiaoyue wolf and the Tushenmen teamed up, I was afraid that I couldnt kill this kid. Dont forget, this kid has four great tenth-level peaks and ten The great emperor is the tenth-orderte-stage undead strong, and, maybe, this kid has some hidden means. If you cant kill this kid this time, next time, Im afraid its hard. Peng is not frowning: "What do you mean?" The eclipse said: "Twenty days ago, after I returned the news to my ancestors, my ancestors had already sent a master toe over. The ancestors said, if necessary, you can temporarily and the wolf-moon wolf, Tushenmen Join forces, but be sure to kill this kid!" The nine yin corpse family, the Megatron all the world, the master is like a cloud, even if the Tumen Gate has soared in these years, the power is directly chasing the Jiuyin corpse, butpared with the Jiuyin corpse, there are still some The gap. Now, the Jiuyin corpse family intends to join forces with the Xiaoyue wolf and Tushenmen, and only to kill one person and say it, I am afraid it is hard to believe. Peng Zheng nodded and breathed a sigh of relief: "If this is the case, then this kid will die!" In his view, even if Huang Xiaolong has four great emperors, the tenth-order peak, even if there are ten great emperors in the tenth-orderte-stage undead protection, Dead! "When the kid is killed, your master is in charge of the Pluto organization. You are the master of the Pluto organization. When I am a squad, I want to help the gods. I hope that the brothers will help each other." Peng Zheng smiled: "You and my brother, this is natural." The two smiled. The auction is continuing. A few hours passed quickly as the auction items were taken by the buyer one by one. Finally, there are three finale of the auction. There were still some noisy scenes that were quiet, everyone was staring at the auction floor, and even Huang Xiaolong sat down straight. Compared with the nervous expression of the crowd, Zhang Tianle, who was hosted by the auction house, looked rxed. In the midst of everyone''s eagerness, the disciples of the Wuhuan family carried a huge iron cage and went to the auction tform. The iron cage did not know what to cast. It was branded with countless ancient runes, and within the huge iron cage, it was one. The huge unicorn, this unicorn, gave birth to a lion''s head, antlers, tiger eyes, and a ck dragon scale. And at the four-legged foot hoof, there are four groups of red mes, which is the emperor of the Qilin family of Hongmeng Ling beast, Chi Yan ck unicorn! Although the huge iron cage is branded with countless ancient runes, it suppresses the red me of the unicorn, making it impossible to get out of trouble. However, the power of the supernatural beast on its body is like a giant river, let the people The strong man was shocked. (To be continued.) Chapter 1676: Auction of all parties Chapter 1676: Auction of all parties Look at this red me ck unicorn, whether it is Song Litao in the No. 1 VIP room, He Jingyi in the Yanshui Pce of the No. 2 VIP room, or the eclipse of other VIP rooms, Peng Zhengfei, Qin Huangzhong, Priest, etc. All eyes are bright and the eyes are hot. At this time, the red fire ck unicorn suddenly looked up and screamed. The sound is shaking. The huge impact came out of the giant cage. However, the ancient runes on the giant cage suddenly burst into mes, forming a huge mask. These sound waves hit the mask, and the mask shook and shook. Rao is the visor that blocks the impact of the sound, but some of the powerful family disciples on the scene are also scared. If it is not this visor that blocks the impact of this sound, the field is only the master of the tenth step of the heavenly king. It must be shattered in the heart and shocked the soul. Even if it is not dead, it will be seriously injured. A glimpse of the power, can be seen the strength and fierceness of this red me ck unicorn. On the 4th VIP room, the eclipse sees the fierceness of the red me unicorn, and it is a big joy. He smiles and says: "Well, it is a Hongmeng beast, it is a royalist of Kirin!" Behind him, a ancestors of the undead worldughed: "Under the heavens, only the young masters are worthy of this red me ck unicorn. At that time, this red me ck unicorn follows the lesser masters of the gods and will do less. The power of the Lord, the strength of my nine yin corpse!" The eclipse haha smiled and turned around. Heughed at Peng Zhengfei: "This red me is ck unicorn, I want to buy it, my brother can''t fight with me." Peng Zheng smiled: "I don''t have a secretw. I can''t conquer this red me unicorn. It is useless to buy it." The eclipse yelled and smiled: "That would thank the brothers for giving up." It seems that this red me ck unicorn is already in its bag. In the No. 1 VIP room, Tu Limen Song Li Tao is even louder: "Everyone, this red me is ck unicorn. It is the thing of my gods, if anyone bids with me, then it is the door to me." Do it right!" The sound oscited. Spread all over the auction site. Song Litaos voice full of killing spirits came out, suddenly. Some family ancestors, the patriarchs were excited, and the original enthusiasm in their hearts was ruined. On the second VIP room, He Jingyi, Yanshui Pce, heard the words and snorted. In the VIP room No. 3, the ghost king Qin Huangzhong sneered, others feared the Tumen Gate, but. He is in the ghost city of Fengdu, but he has not put the Tumen Gate in his eyes. Although Song Litaos words on the spot threatened the strong parties, it was against the rules of the auction. However, Zhang Tianle, who was hosted by the auction tform, did not seem to hear the general, nor did he export warnings. As mentioned above, as long as the Tumen Gate, the nine yin giants do not cross the bottom line, do not bother. "Everyone, I think everyone knows. This Hongmeng spirit beast is the unicorn of the Qilin emperor, the red unicorn, and the rarity of the unicorn. I think everyone knows that this unicorn has almost disappeared in the past 10 billion years, this red me is ck unicorn, It was the ancestors of my family who asionally encountered in an expedition and took all the power to capture it. After a while, the Tianle opened. "In order to capture this red me unicorn, our Wuhuan family lost two great emperors. As for the high-ranking elders of Tianjun, there are countless elders." "And these years, in order to suppress this red me ck unicorn. Our Wuhuan family consumes countless chaotic materials, and refining this giant cage." This day is so beautiful. Said a lot. Just when Song Litao, eclipse and other people were impatient, Zhang Tianle shouted: "This red me is ck unicorn, the starting price, 10 million down the chaotic Lingshi, each price increase, not less than 100,000 down the chaotic Lingshi, The price is high, now, everyone is starting to bid." "One million one million!" Zhang Tianle''s voice just fell, the first guest room, Song Litao''s voice will ring. Song Litaos voice came out and he was quiet all around. "12 million!" Suddenly, in the VIP room No. 3, a voice rang. "It is the ghost king Qin Huangzhong!" Many people aremotion. The ghost city of Fengdu City is the first super power in the ghost world and the first city in the ghost world! Qin Fan, the capital of Fengdu City, is the first master of the ghost world. It is rumored that the strength of this Qin Fan is even the taboo of the ancestors of Jiuyin. Qin Huangzhong is the youngest son of Qin Fan and the son of Qin Fan''s most loved and talented. The reputation of Qin Huangzhong is even higher than that of Song Litao in the entire three circles of hell. After hearing the No. 3 VIP room, Qin Huangzhong followed himself, and openly bidding with him for the red me unicorn, Song Litaos face sank, but when he just wanted to open the auction again, suddenly, the VIP room on the 4th, the sound of the eclipse : "14 million!" 14 million! All of a sudden, it has increased by two million! Many people were taken aback, this is two million of the chaotic stone. "16 million!" Song Litao''s eyes shed and his voice improved. In the VIP room No. 3, Qin Huangzhongughed: "Since both of them are so proud, then Qin Huangzhong can''t be stingy, 18 million!" "20 million!" Then, a p in the face, a pleasant sound. It is the Shimizu Pce He Jingyi! Many strong people did not take a breath of cold air, less than ten breaths, the price actually doubled, raised to 20 million! 20 million down the chaotic spirit stone! This allowed many of the super-powerful ancestors, the patriarch''s throat to sway. 20 million down the chaotic Lingshi, even if the super power like Shuramen sold all the disciples'' panties, they couldn''t make it. Huang Xiaolong sat there with a calm face and was not in a hurry to bid. "Two million one million!" The opening is Tu Limen Song Litao. After Song Litaos 21 million, Qin Huangzhong and the eclipse were not connected. At one time, the auction site was quiet. "No. 1 VIP room, out of 2 million lower products chaotic Lingshi, is there any higher?" On the auction floor, Zhang Tianle''s voice sounded at the right time. "Two million two." Qin Huangzhong''s voice sounded. "Two million three million!" eclipse screamed and shouted. "Master, do we want it?" Fan Hui, the demon king, asked Huang Xiaolong. "No hurry." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "It has only just begun." Indeed, the smoke has only really begun. "Two thousand eight million!" Suddenly, He Jingyi of the Yanshui Pce suddenly increased by five million. Everyone was stunned. Even Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. In the VIP room, Song Litao, eclipse and ecstasy, his face was gloomy. "He Jingyi, you are a monk!" Song Litao roared and crushed the cup in his hand: "When I am going to kill the door, I will let you kneel in front of me and give me a few days and nights!" In the VIP room No. 10, the main priest of the Tiancheng Shaocheng shook his head. Originally, he also nned to fight for this red me ck unicorn. However, more than 20 million, it is not his battle, although he and Qin Huangzhong Qi Ming, however, the sacrifice of Tiancheng behind him, whether it is strength or financial resources, is far less than Fengdu City. "Thirty million!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who had never had an opening, broke the silence. (To be continued.) Chapter 1677: Conquer the red flame unicorn Chapter 1677: Conquer the red me unicorn The people were originally immersed in the 20 million yuan of He Jingyi in the Yanshui Pce. Suddenly they heard the voice of Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was kneeling there, and they looked at it. + Three or thirty million! Its hard for everyone to hide their eyes. "Well, this friend has 30 million down the chaotic Lingshi, is there any higher?" On the auction floor, Zhang Tianle heard a little excitement. Zhang Tianle, full of smiles. 30 million down the chaotic spirit stone! They have reached the goal that their Wuhuan family had originally nned, and now it seems that there will be more than 30 million chaotic Lingshi. Sure enough, Zhang Tianles voice just fell, and the nine yin corpse eclipse was full of provocative voices: Three thousand one million! Provocative, naturally aimed at Huang Xiaolong. Three thousand one million! Many super-family ancestors, patriarchs, did not rush to jump in the heart. On the second VIP room, He Jingyi sped his hands and his face was lost. This time, she made every effort to raise 30 million of the chaotic Lingshi. I thought it would be possible to buy this red me ck kylin, but now it seems that she is wrong. He Jingyi''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and his brain was a little chaotic. "32 million!" At this time, Song Litao shouted. "Three million three." Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate, open the door. "Thirty-four million." Immediately afterwards, it was the voice of the nine yin corpse eclipse. In the VIP room No. 3, the ghost king Qin Huangzhong shook his head and began to give up. In his view, this red me ck unicorn is rare, but it is worthless to spend more than 30 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi to buy it. When the eclipse screamed to 34 million. Song Litao''s face was stunned, and his eyes seemed to be murderous. Song Litao did not dare to speak out. "Three million six million!" Song Litao almost exhausted his strength and shouted. Huang Xiaolong listened to the singer Song Litao and smiled lightly. It seems that this should be the bottom line of Song Litao, and the interface is not stopped: "40 million!" Forty million! Many emperors of the emperor were scared for a while, and some almost sat unsteadily and fell from the chair. Even the VIP room Jing Jingyi was shocked. And Song Litao is like a deted ball, the whole person is soft on the sofa. On the 4th VIP room, the eclipse was also gloomy, and his eyes stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong. "Yin brother. Do you want me?" Peng is not talking. The eclipse swayed and shook his head, slowly saying: "No, anyway, even if this kid really bought this red me ck unicorn, then he could not live away from the holy mountain, and then solve this kid, this red me ck Kirin is mine, even if he gives this kid enough time, he does not have tens of thousands of years. It is impossible to conquer the red me unicorn." Peng is not nodding. "However, you Pluto organization. It seems that there is really money." The eclipse suddenly came to the side and smiled at Peng Zheng: "I really envy you." Peng Zhengheughed and said: "When I killed this kid, my master is in charge of the Pluto organization. Isn''t my yin brother?" "Good!" Due to Song Litao, the eclipse did not continue to bid, so. In the end, Huang Xiaolong sessfully bought the red me unicorn with 40 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi. 40 million down the chaotic Lingshi, for others, it is no different from astronomical figures, however. For Huang Xiaolong, it is nothing. Huang Xiaolong''s finger flicked, and a space ring fell on the auction tform. There was not much more in the space ring. It was just equipped with 40 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi. After the Wusong family''s inspection was correct, Huang Xiaolong took one shot and took the red me unicorn and giant cage into the ck dragon cold jade bracelet. Other space rings, perhaps not able to install this red me ck unicorn, but, ck dragon cold jade bracelet is the top quality Hongmeng Ling, but it is no problem. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he easily took away the red me unicorn. Song Litaos eyes shed and sneered: It seems that this kid has a lot of treasures. Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, smiled and said: "The more the baby on this kid, the better." Song Litaoughed: "That''s right." "So, next, we will auction ten furnaces without scales." On the auction tform, Zhang Tianle smiled and smiled. The 40 million auction of the red me unicorn, which made him feel very good. Subsequently, Zhang Tianle began to introduce the efficacy and baby of this non-stained demon dan, but these ten furnaces are not the best, although they are the best products, but when they be Dan, they are contaminated with magic, so the medicine The effect and effect have been reduced a lot. The starting price is not high. One furnace is 100,000 pieces of chaotic Lingshi, and ten furnaces are one million. Although it is a million of chaotic Lingshi, but the bidders are far less intense than the one that was just auctioned by the Red me. In the end, it was still Huang Xiaolong who bought the ten furnaces without the scale and destroyed the magic Dan with 3 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi. Thest auction item in the auction is the konjac of the top grade, and the konjac is not big. It is ced on the auction table. There are only two ps on the surface of the body. It has the same texture as the leopard skin. Near the mouth of the konjac, there is a very fine slit. Originally, the Shangpin Hongmeng Spirit was a high-priced thing, but because the konjac cracked a slit, the starting price was not high, only five million under the chaotic Lingshi. Even so, five million under the chaotic Lingshi, for many super forces, is also a high price. However,pared to the ten furnaces without scale, the konjac, the number of people bidding is quite a lot. In the end, this konjac was bought by Huang Xiaolong with 15 million pieces of Chaos Lingshi. I saw thest three finale of the auction, and I was bought by Huang Xiaolong. The strong parties in the auction looked at Huang Xiaolongs eyes and they were weird. Three things, Huang Xiaolong spent a total of 58 million under the chaotic Lingshi. 58 million below the chaotic Lingshi! This is something that many super-powers can''t imagine. Even the forces like the Yanshui Pce are hard to make up. In the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong and the giants of Taiyue Taiyue frankly took out the auction, standing at the entrance of the auction, Huang Xiaolong expanded his chest and gave a sigh of relief, saying: "The weather is really good today." A few people in the wilderness of Taiyue no longer stayed, and returned to the direction of the Cangwu Mansion. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure, Song Litao''s eyes were cold and cold, and Lu Tianyuan said to the side: "Let people keep the gates of the big cities in the city!" "Less masters can rest assured that this kid can''t escape." In less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong returned to the sky. Upon returning to the Cangwu Mansion, Huang Xiaolong let the four giants of the Hongyin Giant Taiyue reinforce the defense of the Cangwu House. After the reinforcement, this took out the giant cage of the Red me ck Kirin from the ck Dragon Han Jade Bracelet. It is time to conquer this red me ck unicorn! Chapter 1678: Eclipse abacus Chapter 1678: Eclipse abacus Looking at the red me unicorns imprisoned in the giant cage, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said: "The Wuhuan family did not have any good intentions. What is the rune on the ancient rune above this giant cage? How to open it, there is no inform." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly and didn''t care: "This is fine." It may be difficult for others to break this giant cage, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is not worth mentioning. He has the treasure of the ancient city, and he can easily open this giant cage. Now, the most important thing is to conquer this red me ck unicorn. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong let the four people of the Hongya Giant Taiyue shoud, and helped him to conquer this red me unicorn. Suddenly, the giants of Taiyang, the four giants, released their momentum, and the four peoples astonishing pressures rushed to the red me of the red unicorn in the giant cage. Although the red me unicorn is the fourth-order middle of the great emperor, it has the blood of the unicorn emperor, and the fierce me is extremely prosperous. However, under the pressure of the four giants of Taiyue, it is an instant crouching there, and it is impossible to move. One minute. Huang Xiaolong sits on top of the giant cage and runs a parasitic worm. The worms of Hongmeng, which was condensed in the spirit of Tao, were constantly appearing, and then flew over to the giant cage. At this time, the ancient rune on the giant cage was stunned by the great earthquake, forming a huge mask, which seemed to block the worms of Hongmeng, but let the giants of the wild giant Taiyue suddenly feel that there is no power. Thevender-smelling bug passed through the mask without any resistance and then entered the giant cage. "This!" The wild giant Taiyue was shocked and looked at each other. Is it? Almost at the same time, the four thought of a possibility. "Oh!" Suddenly, the red me unicorn crouching there uttered a whistling sound like a dragon, and the four people woke up and looked back. It turned out that the worm of Hongmeng had already fallen into the body of the red me, and wanted toe. Chi Yan ck Kirin felt a strong threat and tried to struggle. The four giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, quickly cooperated with Huang Xiaolong, and the pressure exerted on the ck unicorns was aggravated. At the same time, the spirits of the four people were released, oppressing the soul of the ck unicorn. time flies. The blink of an eye is a month. Song Litao looked at Lu Tianyuan: "The kid, who stayed in the sky house this month?" "Yes, the Lord, his four men, did not leave the Cangwu House, ording to my guess, they should be conquering the red me ck unicorn." Lu Tianyuan said. Song Litao sneered: "This kid will not be naive until he thinks that before the birth of the Holy Mountain, can he ept the red me ck unicorn in these three months? If the red me ck unicorn is so easy to ept, the Wuhuan family will not take it. Come out and auction." Lu Tianyuan said with a smile: "Yes, the Wusong family got the red me and the ck unicorn should have been for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has not been able to conquer it. The kid is a secretw that has really conquered. It has not been for tens of thousands of years. me ck unicorn, no different idiots say dreams." The two men were talking about each other. A **** outside came in and mmed in. He reported: "There are no reports on the lord, the nine yin corpse, a small family ancestor, and the eclipse ising out, saying that you want to see the Lord." "Eclipse eclipse!" Song Litao, Lu Tianyuan two people were shocked. What is this eclipse? Although there is no big contradiction between the Tushenmen and the Jiuyin corpse, the rtionship between the two parties is not good. "Let''s go, you and I went to see this eclipse." Song Litao thought about it and stood up. Although the rtionship between the two parties is not very good, but since this eclipse came over personally, he came to see him. After all, the identity of the other party is there. "What? You Jiuyin giant corpse want to join us?" After a while, Song Litao heard the eclipse of the yin, after the ident, it was an ident. "Not bad." It is not surprising that the eclipse sees the reaction of Song Litao. "Why?" Song Litao stared at the eclipse in confusion. "The Shura royal family." The eclipse took the tea cup at the table and took a sip. Song Litao and Lu Tianyuan face each other. "My Tumen Gate and the Xiaoyue Wolfs teamed up, enough to solve the kid." Song Litao said coldly: "You nine yin corpse family areing in at this time, want to share a piece of cake? The idea is good." The eclipse was stunned, and there was no anger. Haha smiled and looked at Song Litao with a sneer: "Do you think that you are together with the Xiaoyue wolf, and you are sure that you can solve the kid 100%?" Song Litao could not help but hesitate. Indeed, if there is a family of Jiuyin corpses to join, it is more certain to kill the Shura royal family. No, it is absolutely sure. Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf and Jiuyin giant corpse join hands, unless the other party is beyond the existence of the emperor, otherwise, mortal! "Okay, we can join hands, but after killing the kid, the red me of the unicorn must be my god!" After a while, Song Litao looked up. Before the eclipse came, it seemed to have thought of this result early. He said, "Yes, but all the spirits in him have the spirits, all of them belong to me! In addition, the artifacts on his body, I have to pick one first." Song Litao heard it and sneered: "You are too big for your lion''s mouth." Just after Song Litao discussed killing Huang Xiaolong, how to get the Lingshi Lingdan and Chiyan ck Kirin on Huang Xiaolongs body, Huang Xiaolong, who was in the sky above the courtyard of the sky, took a sigh of relief and looked at the smoothness below. Chi Yan ck unicorn, a happy face. This month''s efforts, finally not busy, this red me ck unicorn, finally conquered sess! It is much faster than Huang Xiaolong expected. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that it would be good to conquer this red me ck unicorn before the birth of the holy mountain. Now, two months before the birth of Mount Shengshan, in the past two months, he can refine the ruthless magic, and then upgrade the strength. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the ancient city, and the ancient city went down to the giant cage. Suddenly, the giant cage split instantly. Red me ck Kirin saw the giant cage that was trapped in his hundreds of thousands of years and finally broke open. He screamed in the sky to show his heart''s joy. Then, he came to Huang Xiaolong step by step. Because the four hoofs were born with red mes, they were red. The ce where the me ck unicorn passed, all left a faint me. This red me is not an ordinary fire, but a ck unicorn me, which is many times stronger than the **** of the gods. "Master!" Red me ck Kirin came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully crouched down. "Good!" Huang Xiaolongughed and fell to the back of Chi Yan''s ck unicorn, with a pair of legs: "Go!" Suddenly, Chi Yan ck Kirin flew up with Huang Xiaolong in the hustle and bustle of the sky. The giants of the wild, Taiyue, looked at the red mes of the unicorns and Huang Xiaolong, and they all smiled. (To be continued.) Chapter 1679: Refining and turning nine yin mirror Chapter 1679: Refining and turning nine yin mirror Riding the red me of the unicorn, Huang Xiaolong whirls a fewps within the hustle and bustle of the sky. Whether it is the ground or the high altitude, all the ces where the red mes of the ck unicorns have passed leave a long string of red mes. After a long time, the red mes slowly faded and disappeared. The Red me ck Qilin is a Hongmeng spirit beast and a unicorn emperor. A peerless beast like this, whether it is speed, strength, attack or defense, is far from beingparable to other beasts. After a fewps, Huang Xiaolong stopped the Red me ck Kirin and sat down with the head of Chi Yan ck Kirin: "Yes, I will call you a little ck." Little ck? The wild giant Taiyue almost squirted. In particr, Chi Yan ck unicorn was full of grievances and said: "Master, this, ck, too ugly, then I will call back my real name." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "That''s good." In fact, he was just happy for a while, and he was a ck unicorn. Chi Yan ck Kirin, whose real name is Hao Ren. "Master, we just got the following report, saying that the eclipse of the nine yin corpse family saw Song Litao secretly." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully said. Although the eclipse of the eclipse met with Song Litao, the matter was made secret, but it was not the organization of Pluto. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but there was no ident. He smiled and said: "It seems that as I expected, the eclipse has also joined forces with Song Litao." A pause: "Erosion, Song Litao, and the wing, people More interesting." The wild giant Tai Yue hesitated a moment and said: "Master, the headquarters of the Jiuyin corpse is only afraid to send more experts, we should be careful." Although the four giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, also know that Huang Xiaolong has a hundred undead Guardians, and the ancient city of this ancient treasure, but. This time, the other party is Tumen Gate, Xiaoyue Wolf. Jiuyin giant corpse, the three super forces joined forces! These three super forces joined forces. It is the four people of Taiyue who also have the feeling of scalp tingling. "Then what you mean is, we also send more experts toe over?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "Yes, the subordinates do mean this." Hongyue giant Taiyue said: "In any case, Shumenmen fights, the three circles of hell, many people guess and recognize our identity, so we don''t have to hide it again. We simply sent the masters of Pluto toe over and fight with them!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the demonic king Fan Hui three people. "We also mean this!" The devil''s king, Fan Hui, respectfully said. Huang Xiaolong said: "Well, then you will pass on orders now, call all the small leaders of Pluto, all themanders wille to the sea, and you will tell me the status of Jiang Fenghuang, He Lianfeng, Cang Tiantian. Yi Fei, the five great leaders of Pang, let them lead the youngmander and the greatmander to immediatelye from the undead world and the ghost world!" "Yes. Master!" The wild giant Taiyue four people shouted. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are stunned. This battle will surely sensationalize the world. The Pluto organization and the Tushen Gate, as well as the Jiuyin giant corpse, and the real collision of the Xiaoyue wolf will start from here! Thinking of the tragic scene of the time, Huang Xiaolong licked his mouth, his eyes beating the blood of the blood. but. Thinking of the nine yin corpse family, Huang Xiaolong felt a move. The light shed in the hand and there was a mirror. I saw the mirror that suddenly appeared on the hand of Huang Xiaolong. The wild giant Taiyue was a glimpse of four people, but then, the four people seemed to think of what it was, and his face changed. "This, this is the mirror of the nine yin?!" The golden lion was out of the way, and some could not believe it. The inheritance treasure of the Jiuyin corpse family has been missing for billions of years. Now, it is in the hands of the master! Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "It should be the nine-nine magic mirror, which I identally got when I was in the realm of the gods. However, this nine-nine magic mirror has some differences with the nine-nine magic mirror. In these years, I I have been studying this nine-nine mirror, but I never know how to use this nine-nine mirror." "Master, can you show me?" asked the wild giant Taiyue. Huang Xiaolong nodded and handed it over. The wild giant Taiyue took over and carefully observed it. Taiyue was excited and said to himself: "It really is a nine-nine mirror, but it is indeed different. Before, the stripes of the front and back of the nine-nine mirror are the same. Now, the front stripe color has changed to green." The three kings of Shura, Jin Yuan, also came together and watched it carefully. "Do you know how to refine this nine-nine mirror and use this nine-nine mirror?" asked Huang Xiaolong. The wild giant Taiyue four are shaking their heads. "This nine-nine magic mirror, only the dynasty of the nine yin dynasty genius knows how to use it, we don''t know." Hongyue giant Taiyue said: "I am afraid that the eclipse does not know how to use it." Suddenly, Fan Hui, the demon king, brightened his eyes and said: "Master, you have seeded in getting the old master heritage. Perhaps, you use the power of inheritance, try?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are bright, and right, the power of Hells heart is the most intrinsic power of hell, the power of all dark sources, and the Jiuyin magic mirror is a thing of hell, then, hell. The power of the heart may be able to crack the ban on the nine-nine mirror. As long as the ban on the yin yin mirror is sessfully cracked, it is easy to refine the nine yin mirror. "Yes, master, this method, you can try." The three giants of the wilderness Taiyue also agreed. "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong let the Hongya giant Taiyue a few people guard thew, and he sat down and began to push the power of Hell''s heart. As the heart of **** is motivated, the depths of **** are deep and slow. The most primitive energy of Hell,nded down, fell on the mirror of Jiuyin, and slowly wrapped the mirror of Jiuyin. When Huang Xiaolong tried to infiltrate the mirror of Jiuyin, the mirror of Jiuyin suddenly burst out. The ray of light, green light, ck light. Huang Xiaolong saw it, and he seemed to be really useful. In the past, he tried countless methods, and the Jiuyin Mirror did not respond at all. A few people in the wilderness Taiyue saw this scene, and they were also happy. This nine-nine magic mirror is a sacred corpse of Jiuyin. Its power, Megatron, is a treasure, if the master can sessfully refine, Then there are two pieces of treasure! Just at the moment when the Jiuyin magic mirror burst into a ray of light, far away from the headquarters of the Jiuyin corpse in the undead world, the ancestral ancestors of the nine yin corpses of the whole body were suddenly opened their eyes, eyes excited, surprise ,Do not believe. The Jiuyin Mirror has a special connection with his blood. Just now, it is obvious that the ban on the Jiuyin Mirror is touched! (To be continued.) Chapter 1680: Go to the sea Chapter 1680: Go to the sea "Jiuyin magic mirror, my nine Yin magic mirror!" Jiuyin giant ancestor ancestors can not help but stand up, excitedly shouted. At the moment, the nine yin corpse ancestors eclipsed the nine yin giant corpse long eclipse unanimously called over. "Old ancestors, are you this?" The Jiuyin family had long-term eclipse and saw the ancestors'' face look excited. They were surprised and asked. He has been so excited for not seeing his ancestors for many hundred million years. "I just sensed the Jiuyin magic mirror, and the Jiuyin magic mirror is in hell!" Jiuyin''s ancestors were unable to suppress the excitement in their hearts, and they were excited. "What, Jiuyin magic mirror!" Jiuyin family long eclipse unparalleled, and then a look of surprise, is also extremely excited: "Elder, this, this is true!" "Yes, just now, the ban on the yin yin mirror was touched! I felt it when I touched it!" Jiuyin''s ancestors eclipsed: "And, I can judge that Jiuyin Mirror is in hell, because, Only in hell, I can feel it. If it is in the realm of the gods or other circles, it will be touched, and I will not be able to sense it." The Jiuyin long eclipse unparalleled and moved back and forth, excited: "Hell, Jiuyin magic mirror is actually in hell, the ancestor, have you determined the exact location of the nine Yin Mirror?" Jiuyins ancestors shook his head and shook his head: No, although I have a special connection with the Jiuyin Mirror, I can only confirm that Jiuyin Mirror is in **** now. The excitement of the Jiuyin nationalitys longsting ambiguity has disappeared by half. Hell''s Three Realms are vast and boundless. Even if you know that Jiuyin Mirror is in hell, it is too difficult to find it. It is more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. "However, from the strong point of my induction, it is very likely that the Jiuyin Mirror is in the Shuramunity and the ghost world." Jiuyin ancestors thought about it. Said: "Call me to go down, do everything possible, but also find out the nine-nine magic mirror, even if it is to turn over the Shuramunity and the ghost world, also find out!" "Yes, ancestors!" Jiuyin''s long eclipse is unrequited and respectful. As a patriarch of the Jiuyin corpse, he naturally understands the importance of Jiuyin Mirror to their Jiuyin corpse. "Slow!" Just as the Jiuyin ancestor was about to retreat, the Jiuyin ancestors suddenly rified. The Jiuyin long eclipse has stopped: "Old ances, are you?" Jiuyin''s ancestors eclipsed and said: "There is no wall in the world. We are so eager to find the mirror of the nine yin. Soon, the three realms of **** will spread. It will not take long before. The three worlds of **** will only know. The news that Jiuyin Mirror has been born." The Jiuyin peoples long eclipse is also a meditation: That depends on the ancestors, what do you mean? Jiuyins ancestors thought about it and said: If this is the case, it would be better to release a reward to the Hells Three Realms and use the power of the entire Hell to help us find it. The Jiuyin longsting eclipse has no eyes: "The ancestors are brilliant." At that time, even if it is the Tushen Gate, Fengdu City finds the nine-nine mirror, they do not have the method of refining the nine-nine mirror. The nine-nine mirror is useless in their hands, then. Tu Shenmen, Fengdu City will also definitely take out the nine Yin Mirror and redeem their rewards. "However, my ancestors, this reward, how do we decide?" Jiuyin''s long eclipse has no doubts. "A reward of 100 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi. One million pieces of Shanghong Hongmen Lingdan, and, can be like a member of our Jiuyin giant body to raise a condition." Jiuyin ancestors eclipse eyes blinking, slowly. 100 million down the chaotic spirit stone! One million top grades are honoured! There is another condition! Even if the Jiuyin people had long-term eclipses, they were shocked. However, considering the importance of the Jiuyin Mirror to the Jiuyin corpse, the Jiuyin long eclipse is respectful and respectful: "Yes, ancestors, I will release a reward!" After a day. The news of the reward of the Jiuyin corpse family is like a tsunami. At an astonishing speed, it sweeps into the undead world, and then repairs the world of the world. "What?! The inheritance of the Jiuyin giant corpse is a ghost in the hell!" "The nine-nine mirror disappeared for billions of years and it was born!" "100 million down the chaotic Lingshi! One million top grade Hongmen Lingdan! There is a condition of Jiuyin giant corpse!" For a time, the entire **** shocked, and even many ancient families that had not been around for many years were all rmed. Whether it is the Jiuyin Mirror, this piece of Hongmeng treasure, or the Jiuyin corpse family''s reward of 100 million down the chaotic Lingshi and a million top grade Hongmen Lingdan, are enough to make the forces of all parties crazy. In the hustle and bustle of the pce, a few people in the wilderness Taiyue quickly learned the news. A few people were surprised. "How?" Huang Xiaolong, who had just stopped refining the nine-nine mirror, saw the look of the giants of Taiyue Taiyue, could not help but ask. The wild giant Tai Yue will report the news to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s brow wrinkles: "Jiuyin giant corpse actually knows that Jiuyin Mirror is in hell! It seems that when I refine the nine yin Mirror, I was touched by Jiuyin ancestors!" "Master, what do you do now?" Fan Hui, the king of the devil. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "Know it, you know. Nothing." After a day of refining, Huang Xiaolong was sure that before the birth of the Holy Mountain, he couldpletely refine the nine-nine mirror. At that time, even if the nine yin corpse knows that the yin yin mirror is in his hands, there is nothing to be done. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong thought of an interesting thing andughed at several people in Taiyue: "You said, if I use the nine-nine mirror to kill the eclipse, what will happen to Jiuyin''s ancestors?" A few people in the wild giant Taiyue are stunned, and their expressions are colorful. In the Hell''s Three Realms, when the Jiuyin Mirror vibrates, blinking, more than a month has passed. Three days after the birth of the Holy Mountain, within the sky of the Cangwu House, the nine-nine magic mirror suspended in the air in the courtyard burst into a strange light. This light, beautiful, crystal, but also gives a kind of chill, Sen Ran, The feeling of palpitations, the ancient stripe above the mirror also flows with a strange brilliance, as if it is a living thing, to live. A few people in the wilderness, Taiyue, looked at the magic mirrors that bloomed in the same color. They all had a strong sense of danger. With four strengths, there are very few things that can threaten four people in this world, but these nine The phantom mirror is one. Huang Xiaolong looked at the nine-nine magic mirror suspended in front of his eyes, and he was happy in shape. After more than a month of refining, he had preliminarily refining the nine-nine mirror, andpletely cut off the connection between Jiuyin Mirror and Jiuyin''s ancestors. Now, unless the Jiuyin ancestors killed him, it is possible to regain control of the Jiuyin Mirror. Huang Xiaolong reached out and the Jiuyin magic mirror fell into the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong held the magic mirror handle and looked at the rockery cast by the star **** stone below. The heart moved, the magic mirror in the hand touched the rockery, and suddenly, the mirror mirrored the green grain flow. A mirror shines out, and the rockery below the star **** stone instantly turns into gray. Huang Xiaolong is nodded with satisfaction. This nine-yellow magic light is invincible. The power is indeed terrifying. It is necessary to know that the star **** stone is the hardest kind of ore between heaven and earth. "The holy mountain is born soon, Song Litao, eclipse should be rushed to the sea?" Huang Xiaolong turned to ask Taiyue. "Yes, the master, Song Litao, the eclipse of the eclipse rushed past the sea in ten days." Hongyue giant Taiyue respectfully said. "Well, prepare, let us wait until the next time!" Huang Xiaolong took back the nine-nine magic mirror and floated down. "Yes, Master!" (To be continued.) The first thousand six hundred and eighty chapters go to the sea of the sea: Chapter 1681: Holy fruit Chapter 1681: Holy fruit The sea of the sea is the first sea in the Shura world, and the first sea in the Three Realms of Hell. The meditation sea is not in any one of the gods, but is suspended above the vast sky of the Shura, and it is a self-contained world. Therefore, sometimes, many strong people in the Shura world also call the meditation of the sea. Of course, more people call it the Undersea. When Huang Xiaolong came to the sea, it was two dayster. Originally, if you took the Pluto spacecraft, it only took half a day, but time was sufficient, and Huang Xiaolong did not use the Pluto spacecraft. When a few people came to the Undersea, they were already crowded with people. They only saw the sea at the edge of the sea or the edge of the sea. The crowd was dense, and I dont know how many billions. A spaceship from the hells, parked in the sea of the sea, exudes their own light. Some of these spaceships are as big as mountains, but they are also a little bigger than sand dust in the sea. The sea of the sea is too big. The sea is the first sea in the three worlds of hell. It is bigger than many superrge gods. The face of the gods is the superrge face of the Shura. However, the sea is more than the god. The ne is twice as big. From a distance, the sea in the sea is calm and blue. However, Huang Xiaolong has a faint feeling that there is a hidden power in the depths of the sea. Now, he has merged with the heart of hell. In this hell, even the high-ranking emperor can''t kill him. However, the hidden power in the deep sea makes him threat of death. Is this power rted to the uing holy mountain? "Master, are we going to the center of the sea now?" asked the giant Taiyue Taiyue. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Good." Every time the Holy Mountain is born, it flies out from the bottom of the sea near the center of the sea. Therefore, it is more conducive to climbing the holy mountain near the sea where the Holy Mountain was born. A few people of Huang Xiaolong immediately flew to the sea near the center of the sea. just now. Half a day after the birth of the Holy Mountain, it is just enough to catch the sea near the center of the Sea of the Sea. However, the sea is empty. There are crowds everywhere, and there are spaceships everywhere. Its not easy to walk through the past. Huang Xiaolong saw it and did not let the giants of Taiyang, Taiyue, do it. Instead, they put the red me ck unicorn out of the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet. When the red mes of the red me came out, suddenly, the sky shouted and the waves shook, like a rolling thunder. The brains of the powerful people around the world were shocked and could be heard in millions of miles. "Oh my God, its a red me unicorn!" "The auction will be there!" Although the Red me ck Kirin was only a long shout, the crowd and the spacecraft that had been blocked in front of them shouted and shunned and let a passage open. It should be known that although the Red me ck Kirin is superficially the fourth-order middle of the Great Emperor, as the Qilin Royal Family, it is the fifth-order powerhouse of many great emperors. Not to mention the fifth stage of the Great. Even some of the sixth-order masters of the Great Emperor did not dare to say that they could suppress the Red me unicorn. Huang Xiaolong fell to the back of the red me unicorn, riding the red me ck unicorn unimpeded through the crowd, the wild giant Taiyue four followed. "Is it true that the Shura royal family has conquered the red me unicorn?!" "No. It''s only three months! The Wuhuan family has no way to conquer for hundreds of thousands of years!" Everyone looked at Chi Yan''s ck unicorn and let Huang Xiaolong ride on his body. They were all shocked, shocked, and their faces were incredible. They were more embarrassed and curious. That is the red me of the ck unicorn, and even ancient legends, only the real king, can be conquered the red mes of the ck unicorn. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to theplicated eyes and arguments of the powerful parties around him. He rode on the red me and unicorn. Leave a long list of red mes and unicorn footprints. Just when Huang Xiaolong released the red me unicorn, riding the red me ck unicorn to the sea near the center of the sea. Song Litao, already in the waters near the center of the World of Peace, received a report from his men. "Less Lord, that kid has appeared. And ising over here, though." A ancestors of Tushenmen told Song Litao. "But what?" Song Litao was puzzled. "However, I heard that he was riding over the red me unicorn toe over here." The ancestors of the Tushenmen replied. "What? What do you say?!" Song Litao couldn''t believe it: "Do you mean that this kid has already conquered the red me unicorn? Impossible!" Around the ancient family, the ck ant family, the devil bone family, the masters of the Xiaoyue wolf are all shocked, faceless. "This, however, the people who reported below are indeed reporting this way, and the subordinates feel unbelievable." The ancestors of the Tushen Gate hesitated. Song Litao heard the words, his face changed, and Huang Xiaolong sessfully conquered the red me unicorn, which was greatly unexpected. "I didn''t expect that the kid could sessfully conquer the red me unicorn in three months!" The ancient family long Guchen frowned, his tone turned and said: "However, even if he conquered the red me ck There is nothing in Kirin. There is a unicorn in the middle of the fourth stage of the Great Emperor. There is one unicorn and one unicorn. It can''t change the fate of his fallen!" "Yes, when our three masters arrive from the headquarters, he will die, this sea will be his ce of burial!" The ck ant family ancestors sneer. "It''s just a pity that the red me is ck unicorn!" Song Litao looked down on his face. Although he said that after killing Huang Xiaolong, he still hopes to conquer the red me unicorn, but the hope is extremely small. The Hongmeng spirit beast like Qilin generally does not recognize the second master, and the unicorn protector only I am afraid that I will destroy myself. "Damn, **** it! What kind of method does the kid use to conquer the red me unicorn!" Song Litao wants to be more and more mboyant. Soon, the Jiuyin corpse in the distance was eclipsed, and the Qinhuang middle-aged people in the ghost world also got the news that Huang Xiaolong sessfully conquered the red me unicorn. The eclipse and the Qinhuang middlemen reacted differently. However, none of them The exceptions are incredible and surprising. Song Litao, eclipse and other people''s ideas, Huang Xiaolong did not know, even if he did not know, at this time, he is riding the red me ck unicorn to the sea near the center of the sea, have to say, Chi Yan ck unicorn It is worthy of the best Hong Meng Ling beast, the speed is not normal, and sitting on it, there is no feeling of a whistling wind. "Taiyue, you and I will talk about it in detail, some things you need to pay attention to when climbing the holy mountain." Huang Xiaolong said. "Okay, the master, the sacred mountain was born, a total of twelve floors, the first three people who smashed eachyer, will reward a kind of fruit called the fruit." On the road, the giant giant Taiyue replied: "So, the owner Do everything possible to get through everyyer with the fastest speed, and the first ce is to reward three holy fruits, the second is two, and the third is one." "Oh, holy fruit?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved: "This holy fruit, how effective is it?" Jin Yuandao, the king of Shura: "I dont know how many times better than the best of the glory. I listen to the old master and say that the king of the gods and gods has a tree of sacred gods. This holy fruit is no worse than the sacred fruit of the sacred tree." Continued.) Chapter 1682: The birth of the Holy Mountain Chapter 1682: The birth of the Holy Mountain Although Huang Xiaolong expected the fruit effect of this holy fruit to be amazing, but did not expect that it was no worse than the Hongmeng tree of his master, the king of Hongmeng! Hong Mengguo, he swallowed, naturally clear the efficacy of Hongmengguo. At the beginning, a Hongmeng directly raised him from the peak of the sixth stage of the king of the gods to the peak of the seventh stage of the gods! A whole realm has been raised! On the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain, if he can get the first one on each floor, then he can''t get 36 holy fruits! "The fruit is not worse than Hongmeng? However, I heard that Hongmeng, the best effect of swallowing the first one, the second one, the third effect is much worse." Huang Xiaolong said. If this is the case, then he will get thirty-six holy fruit and get a holy fruit, no difference. Fan Hui, the demon king, smiled and said: "The master does not know, this holy fruit is different from Hongmeng. The more the fruit is swallowed, the worse the effect is. But the more the fruit is swallowed, the better the effect, such as Swallowing the first holy fruit, the effect is simr to that of Hongmengguo. Then, if there is a second holy fruit swallowed, the effect of the second holy fruit is better than that of Hongmeng. In the third case, the effect is better. The second one is better than thest one, and the fourth one is better than the third one!" Huang Xiaolong heard the news and was shocked. This! If this is the case, then when he swallows the thirty-sixth holy fruit, the effect ratio is not equivalent to the first time to swallow the refining Hongmeng fruit several times? Still more than ten times? "What is the maximum amount of holy fruit that **** has received over the years?" asked Huang Xiaolong. "The most is twenty-eight! And, there is only one person, followed by twenty-seven, twenty-seven more, and four have received twenty-seven." Golden Lion Ren Wantian answered Road. Don''t anyone get more than 30? Huang Xiaolong ident. The four shook their heads. "No, the most twenty-eight is the Qinfan of the ghost world. It is also the city owner of Fengdu City in the ghost world." The wild giant Taiyue said: "This Qin Fan has passed elevenyers, but There are severalyers that have not won the first. So it is only twenty-eight, except for Qin Fan. The other one who passed through the eleventh floor is Shu Wei of the Yanshui Pce! Huang Xiaolong glimpsed: "Shui Shui Gong Gongzhu Shu Wei!" This really surprised him. Qin Fan is the first master of the ghost world, talent is unparalleled, he can survive the eleventh floor of the Holy Mountain, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised, but this Yanshui Pce Gong Shu Wei can pass through the eleventh floor, he is surprised It is. We must know that, regardless of prestige and fame, the Shui Shui Pce main Shu Wei is far worse than Qin Fan. "This is the main Shu Wei of the Yanshui Pce. It was extremely low-key. It was once known as the first beauty in the Shura world. The pursuit of her genius is only 100 million miles away." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said in aplicated tone. "No one knows its true talent, and her time of rise is extremely short. When she passed the eleventh floor of the Holy Mountain, the result was also unexpected. However, after she passed the eleventh floor of the Holy Mountain, she Very few appearances. I heard that this billion-year-old has been retreating deep in the Yanshui Pce, so her reputation is no better than Qin Fan." The wild giant Taiyue also said with emotion: "The name of the Yanshui Pce in the Shuramunity was 32, and it was because of this Shu Wei. Therefore, the Yanshui Pce can continue to improve in this short period of more than one billion years. Not only entered the top ten, but also ranked third!" Shu Wei, for the few people in the wild giant Taiyue, is a younger generation, but when ites to this Shu Wei, several people are dignified. Huang Xiaolong blinked: "That Shu Wei. How is the strength?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, shook his head: "I don''t know, but. ording to our investigation, more than a billion years ago. After she passed the 11th floor of the Holy Mountain, she did not take long to retreat to the Great. Now there are rumors outside, she has already It is the peak of the tenth stage of the Great Emperor, but there are also rumors that she has already surpassed the Great." "Yes, although the ancestors of Tu Shenmen''s ancestors were known as the first masters of the Shuramunity, he did not dare to say that he could defeat this Shu Wei." The Golden Lion is a godsend. Huang Xiaolong pondered, it seems that he had previously smashed the Yanshui Pce. "Master, when you enter the holy mountain, you must not use any artifacts." After a while, the wild giant Taiyue continued: "No matter whether it is a weapon or a armor, if it is used, it will touch the prohibition of Mount Shengshan. At that time, the holy mountain will automatically drop the penalty!" "There is still this rule?" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. "Yes, in the past, some people did not believe in evil, and used artifacts. In the end, the punishment of the heavens fell, and there was nothing left in the annihtion." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, nodded and said: "This day is not an ordinary punishment. Even if it is the great powerhouse, it will be bombarded. Therefore, when the master arrives at any level, he will remember his own strength." Huang Xiaolong saw a few people look serious, knowing that a few people were not joking, nodded: "I know, is there any other restrictions?" Hongyue giant Taiyue Road: "There is still a limit, that is, the Holy Mountain was only 12 years old. After 12 years, the Holy Mountain will once again lie in the sea. Therefore, in the 12 years, the master will not care which floor. Be sure toe out from the exit of the first floor of the Holy Mountain. Otherwise, if you are twelve years old, you will be trapped inside the holy mountain, and once you are trapped inside the holy mountain, you will never be able toe out." "Forever?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked. "Yes, once trapped inside the holy mountain, it will disappear forever. No one knows where these people have gone," answered Fan Hui, the demon king. Is there no other exit besides the first floor export? Huang Xiaolong asked. "Some people say that if you can cross the twelfth floor, you can also export from the twelfth floor. However, since no one can ever walk through the twelfth floor, no one knows if it is true." People are in heaven. Huang Xiaolong nodded. On the road, Huang Xiaolong asked a few people about the sacred mountain and Qin Fan and Shu Wei. A few hourster, Huang Xiaolong came to the sea near the center of the World of Peace. Song Litao looked far away at Huang Xiaolong, who was riding the red me of the ck unicorn. Thest trace of his heart was shattered. He originally held thest hope, but now it seems that Huang Xiaolong has really sessfully conquered the red me unicorn. It is. Feel the Song Litao in the distance, the eclipse and the killing of the wolves and other people, Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong arrived. Suddenly, the calm sea below began to be turbulent and uneasy. Under the sea, it seemed that there was a horrible storm. "Master, the holy mountain is about to be born." King of Shura, Jin Yuan, said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded, holding his breath and staring at the sea. As time went by, the sea below began to turn, and the waves were getting bigger and bigger, and the range of tumbling was getting bigger and bigger. In the end, the range below 100 miles was violently flipping, roaring, the waves continued to rise, hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, thousands Husband! Bang! Suddenly, just as the heavens and the earth exploded, the sea of the sea suddenly broke open, and a super huge object broke out from the bottom of the sea. (To be continued.) Chapter 1683: Entering the holy mountain Chapter 1683: Entering the holy mountain When the super huge objects are broken from the bottom of the sea, within the billions of miles, all the seas are bursting into the air, the whole world is shaking, and the waves are tens of thousands of feet or even hundreds of thousands of feet! The strong parties in the waters near the center of the Winghai Center were shocked and frightened and flew high. This sea of sea is not a joke, it is very corrosive. Even if the ordinary Emperor is stained with a little bit, it will be painful and disfigured. This pain, deep into the bone marrow, deep into the soul. As for the Tianjun strong, not to mention, the weaker Tianjun strong, with a sea of water, the body is instantly corrupted. However, Huang Xiaolong has Chi Yan ck Kirin Hao Ren and a few giants of Taiyue, who are naturally afraid of these seas. When Red me ck Kirin flew high with Huang Xiaolong, the waves of the sea of the sea rushed to several people, and the red legs of Chi Yans ck unicorns swayed toward the surf of the sea, and all the waves of the sea fell back to the sea. . The four giants of the wilderness Taiyue were more direct, and the momentum of the body was released at random. When all the waves of the sea were close, they stopped there and then scattered down. The super giant objects below continue to fly out from the sea. The sea surface vibration is more intense, and it is twice as big as the dead sea. The whole sea surface has begun to roll and the vibration is uneasy. Although the super huge object has notpletely flew out of the sea, it only shows a part, but from a distance, it is like a superrge continent rising from the sea floor, and it upies almost one tenth of the entire sea. "This holy mountain is so big!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Although the giants of Taiyue Taiyue also mentioned it to him before, this holy mountain is very big, but this is too big. Some of the smaller **** nes are just like this. "This is half the size of the holy mountain. When the holy mountain is all flying out of the sea, the master knows how big the holy mountain is." Fan Hui, the demon king,ughed. Only half! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. As the sacred mountain continued to fly out, there was a space crack in the surrounding space. The hurricane screamed and the storm was full of rain. These torrential rains are formed by the sshing of the waves of the sea. The force of the rainstorm near the center of the sea isparable to that of the ordinary emperor. All the powerful people were shocked, and they called out their gods to attack and avoid. Half an hourter, the holy mountain is still flying out of the sea at an rming rate. Half the sea in the sea, darkened. in this way. After another ten minutes, finally, the holy mountainpletely flew off the sea and floated above the high altitude of the sea. The real sun covered the sky. People stood around the holy mountain and could not see the sky at all. Because the holy mountain is too big. It is. In front of people, even a grain of dust is not counted. Huang Xiaolong looked at the holy mountain in front of him. The heart is shocked, the dark night tree is the first **** tree in Shura, but. The visual impact of the holy mountain is even stronger than that of the dark night tree. The holy mountain, the whole mountain up and down, is filled with a holy atmosphere and a faint golden glow! This ispletely different from Huang Xiaolong''s imagination. It stands to reason that **** is darkness, but bloody, but fallen, but a cold gathering ce. There is no such thing as a sacred thing like the holy mountain. Just when Huang Xiaolong looked at the holy mountain in front of him, it was difficult to calm down in his heart. Jin Yuandao, the king of Shura: "Master, the first floor entrance and exit of the Holy Mountain will be opened." Huang Xiaolong came back to God. Looked at the bottom of the holy mountain. The entire holy mountain is in the shape of a triangle. From the bottom up, one on the bottom of the mountain and twelve on the top of the mountain. Just as the voice of King Shura of Shura had just fallen, suddenly, the bottom of the holy mountain seemed to break open a huge mouth, shining brightly, and countless streamers flew out of it. "The entrance appears! Fast forward!" When the powerful people around the holy mountain saw it, they shouted and rushed to the first floor. Since the sacred mountain was only 12 years old, and the fastest three people in eachyer have the holy fruit reward, everyone wants to step forward. "Hao Ren, go!" Huang Xiaolong took a seat under the red me ck unicorn, red me ck unicorn shouted, turned into a gust of me, with Huang Xiaolong flew to the first floor entrance, and the wild giant Taiyue four In front of the road for Huang Xiaolong, all the people who blocked Huang Xiaolong''s way, were swept away by all four. The strong parties, each means, all efforts to protect the young masters and the genius disciples under the door close to the entrance. However, although the speed of Huang Xiaolong is very fast, but the Song Shenmen Song Litao, the nine yin corpse family eclipse eclipse, Peng Zhengfei and others faster, Huang Xiaolong still has a distance from the entrance, Song Litao, eclipse, Peng Zhengfei Several people have arrived near the entrance. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept away and he drank: Taiyue! A few people in the wilderness, Taiyue, followed Huang Xiaolongs eyes and saw Song Litao near the entrance. The eclipse was eclipsed. Peng was not a few people. He suddenly thought about it and suddenly punched a few people near the entrance to Song Litao. The four giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, are the tenth-order peaks of the great emperor. Under the full force of the four men, the strength of the boxing force is strong. It is possible to think of how terrible. Whenever they pass, all the powerful people in the vicinity flew, and they rushed to Song Litao. , eclipse, Peng is not a few people. "The rats, you dare!" The guardian was in Song Litao, the sorcerer''s door next to the sorcerer''s door, and the nine yin corpse ancestors saw their ancestors, and they were furious and looked back, trying to stop the giants of Taiyang. Bang! The sky is loud. Tu Shenmen, Jiuyin corpse, a group of old ancestors and old ancestors were all sted away, and Song Litao, eclipse, and Peng Zhengfei were also swept aside. At this time, Huang Xiaolong rode straight on the red me and unicorn, and came to the entrance. Huang Xiaolong jumped from the red me unicorn and instantly disappeared into the entrance and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Because only the Great Emperor can enter the holy mountain below, so the red me ck unicorn, the giants of the wild giant Taiyue can only wait outside when Huang Xiaolonges out. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s first person to enter the entrance, a few people in the wild giant Taiyue looked at each other and smiled. Just after Huang Xiaolong, He Jingyi, Yanshui Pce, and Qinhuangzhong, the ghosts, also entered the entrance. Song Litao saw it, his eyes were red and roaring: "Dog things, I want to kill you!" "Less master, fast forward!" Tu Tianmen ancestor Lu Tianyuan shouted, he knows this time, the important thing is the advanced entrance, others,ter. Song Litao endured the sorrow of the heart, and the eclipse and other people also entered the entrance. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered the entrance, changed his outlook and found himselfing to a mountain. At the end of the mountain, it was the second entrance! Huang Xiaolong just had to fly to the second floor entrance. Suddenly, a scream came from the air. Only around the heavens and the earth, a giant beast with a head like a giant lion condensed out, densely packed, no more, just 10,000. (To be continued.) Chapter 1684: Tianjun third order Chapter 1684: Tianjun third order Genius seconds remember to love you to provide you with wonderful reading. "ck lion!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were condensed, and they instantly recognized the origins of these giant lions. These giant lions are a kind of supernatural chaotic beast of hell, and the attack is very strong. In front of him, this 10,000-headed ck lion is just like him. It is only the second peak of Tianjun. However, even the ordinary Tianjun third-order early power is not the opponent of this ck giant lion. Ten thousand ck lions are enough to kill the third-orderte stage of Tianjun, and even the third-orderte peak powerhouse. These ck giant lions appeared and suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he no longer hesitated, did not retreat, and greeted these ck giant lions. ording to a few people in the wild giant Taiyue, only the **** beasts appearing on each floor are cleaned up, and the entrance to the next level is counted. Otherwise, if you don''t kill these **** beasts, it is useless to enter the second floor entrance. Huang Xiaolong Wanlong Supreme God is full of force, suddenly, above the top of the head, countless gods and thunder. These gods thunder quickly spread, forming a thundercloud with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. When these ck giant lions rushed over, they entered the scope of the thunderclouds. Suddenly, countless gods thundered from the thunderclouds and instantly smashed the ck lions that entered the thundercloud range. These ck giant lions are the condensed energy of the holy mountain. Huang Xiaolong discovered that when these ck giant lions were killed by themselves, these ck giant lions were once again turned into an energy of the holy mountain and then entered into their own bodies. When this energy enters the body and is absorbed by itself, Huang Xiaolong is pleasantly surprised to discover that these energies actually contain the most essential energy between heaven and earth. The high energy quality is the best. Not as good! That is to say, the energy transformed by a refining ck lion is better than the effect of swallowing a superb! Huang Xiaolong looked at the ck lions in front of him, just like watching a group of peerless spirits. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong Wanlong Supreme Godhead, the Devil''s Supreme Godhead, and the Golden Buddha Supreme God''s Three Extremely Supreme Gods are motivated together. Thunderclouds have skyrocketed several times. And the gods are rolling, and the power of destruction is rising at the same time. Suddenly, a ck lion was constantly being bombarded, and it was continuously transformed into one of the most innate sources of energy between the heavens and the earth, and was constantly absorbed and cleaned by Huang Xiaolong. These energies are very easy to absorb refining and refining, and they are refining and cleaned by Huang Xiaolong. Unlike the best products, it takes several hours to refine one. Ten thousand ck lions are getting less and less. When thest ck lion is smashed by the gods, Huang Xiaolong turns into a streamer and flies to the second entrance. Just when Huang Xiaolong killed all the 10,000-headed ck lions on the first floor, in another space, Tu Limen Song Litao was also killing the infernal beast. Every disciple who enters the holy mountain is not in the same space. Moreover, ording to the realm and strength of each person, the holy mountain will automatically arrange their corresponding **** beasts. Song Litao itself is the peak of the tenth-order period of Tianjun. He is faced with the pterosaurs of the tenth-order tenth-orderte stage. These pterosaurs are not strong, but the speed is extremely fast, and the recovery energy is very strong. Hard to kill. Just when Huang Xiaolong killed the 10,000 ck giant lions, Song Litao was able to kill half of the pterosaurs. In another space, it is also the eclipse of thete tenth-order peak of the Tianjun. The killing is a group of Tianjun ten-orderte-winged double-winged yin beasts. These two-winged yin beasts are not strong, but the toxins are extremely powerful. Even the ordinary emperor was struck by the first step, and it was very painful. He Jingyi, the Yanshui Pce, was caught in the siege of a group of crypts. These purple pythons are very good and hidden. Although the attack is not high, it is hard to prevent. In front of the Qin Emperor Qinhuangzhong, there is a group of dreamy sea butterflies. This fantasy sea butterfly is born with a kind of fragrance, which can make people fall into a very real fantasy. Once caught, it is difficult to get rid of this fantasy. . When Song Litao, eclipse, Peng Zhengfei, He Jingyi, Wu Deng, Qin Huangzhong, and the priests killed the firstyer of hell, Huang Xiaolong came to the second floor entrance and then mmed into the entrance. , came to the second floor. When Huang Xiaolong came to the second floor, the golden light gathered in front of him, three golden flowers, and the fruit of an unspeakable charm appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Holy fruit! And it''s three! This shows that he is the first to cross the first floor. Pressing the joy of the heart, Huang Xiaolong will collect the three holy fruits into the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet. Now, the most important thing is to go through the first eleventhyer. When you reach the twelveth floor, it is not toote to refine these holy fruits. Huang Xiaolong looked at the third floor entrance. I saw the entrance to the third floor. The energy of the holy mountain was surging. There were a group of white bone beastsposed entirely of white bones. These white bone beasts are very small, only one-tenth of the firstyer of ck lions. The body shape is simr to that of human beings, but these white bone beasts, each with a golden embossed on top of each white bone, are extremely powerful, not a little bit stronger than the ck lions on the first floor. These white bone beasts, even Huang Xiaolong can''t recognize what kind of **** beast, but each head is the first stage of Tianjun, although it is 10,000 heads like the firstyer, but it isparable to the firstyer of 100,000. The head is ck and the giant lion is gone. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and did not lose speed. He flew over to these white bone beasts. The three most supreme gods are fully motivated, and Thundercloud appears above the head. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that when Lei Yun mmed the thunder, the golden runes on the white bones of these white bones actually burst out of the golden awns. These golden awns, although they did not block the gods, but It is weakening the power of Huang Xiaolong. Although Shen Lei finally sted the white bone beast, but it consumed a lot of Huang Xiaolong''s divine power. This made Huang Xiaolong frown. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that the energy transformed by the white bone beast is higher than that of the firstyer of the ck giant lion. After killing a thousand white-bone beasts, Huang Xiaolong clearly felt that his strength has improved a lot. Originally, he had to break through the third order of Tianjun for a few more years, but now there is a sign that he has to break through the third order of Tianjun. Huang Xiaolong could not help speed up the killing. Two thousand! Three thousand heads! Four thousand! With the continuous absorption of the energy of refining and transforming these white bone beasts, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been continuously improved. Finally, when he hit the 8,000th white bone beast, a loud bang sounded, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shook and the breath soared. Tianjun third order! So soon, I broke through to the third step of Tianjun! When it broke through to the third step of Tianjun, Huang Xiaotous top thundercloud expanded again, and Shenlei was even rolling over, and it continued to fall. A white bone beast was instantly destroyed. Huang Xiaolongs speed of killing these Tianjun third-order early white bone beasts has greatly improved. When Huang Xiaolongpletely killed the secondyer of 10,000 white bone beasts, the time spent before and after was less than an hour. That is to say, within a second, Huang Xiaolong could kill several white bone beasts. Huang Xiaolong slightly adjusted his interest, and his strength recovered. He entered the third floor entrance. When Huang Xiaolong entered the third floor entrance, suddenly, the entire sacred mountain shed a little, the surface of the holy mountain, the position of the third floor, but the light is flowing. The strong parties who waited outside saw this scene and were shocked. (To be continued.) "I want friends to visit the phone." Chapter 1685: who is it? Chapter 1685: who is it? "There was someone who went to the third floor! How is it possible! It is less than an hour before the entrance is opened!" Although there are only the Great Emperor below, the Heavenly Kingdom is above, and the genius disciples who must be within one million years of bone age can enter the Holy Mountain. However, the genius of Hell''s Three Realms that meet this condition is still quite a lot. Now that the entrance is open for less than an hour, there are many talented disciples scrambling to enter the first floor. But now its good, even someone has already reached the third floor! "The fastest speed of the holy mountain in the same year was the ghost town of Qinfan. However, on the second floor, Qin Fancheng also spent more than a day in the same year! This record, how many billion years have passed, no one can break! Now, It turned out that someone was less than an hour, and they passed!" "Unbelievable, it is incredible! Who will it be? Who is it? Is it Qin Huangzhong? The master of Qinhuangzhong is the son of Qinfancheng, and the talent is high, not weaker than the Qinfan owner of the year!" Some ghost powerhouses feel that this one has only passed the second floor in less than an hour. It should be the first day of their ghost world, Qin Huangzhong. "Qin Huangzhong talent is good, but it is impossible topare with our lesser masters. Now we have passed the second floor. It must be our Song Litao less!" Some of the masters of the Tumen Gate heard the words and could not help but chill. . "Qin Huangzhong, Song Litao counts, our young patriarchs are known as the two emperors of the undead world, not only the first genius of the undead world, but also the first genius of hell. This is the second tier, it must be our young patriarch!" The masters of the yin corpse have opened their mouths. In their view, this person is definitely an eclipse. In the distance, the giants of the wild, Taiyue, looked at each other. "You said, this person, will it be our master?" The golden lion was hesitant. "Difficult to say." Hongyue giant Taiyue shook his head. Although he knows that their master talent is nothing, but Qin Huangzhong. Eclipse, Song Litao. He Jingyi, Peng Zhengfei, Wu Deng, Priest and others, talent is also unparalleled. Moreover, this sacred mountain does not necessarily mean that the better the talent, the faster it will be, and there are manyprehensive factors. It was shocked by everyone. When arguing, suddenly, the secondyer of the Holy Mountain glowed. Everyone can''t help but stay, this is someone who has passed the firstyer and went to the second floor! Is it the second time that our young patriarchs crossed the first floor? "I see it is our little city owner!" "It''s our little pce!" The strong spectors once again spected that this time, the people in the ghost city of Fengdu City did not guess wrong, the second one who passed the first floor, it is the ghost king Qin Huangzhong! At this time, Qin Huangzhong came to the second floor. In front of the Jin Mang, two holy fruit condensed. "This, me. I have passed the first floor, not even an hour, a little faster than my father''s year, not even the first?!" Qin Huangzhong looked at the two holy fruits in front of him, and it was hard to believe. Originally, after killing the firstyer of the fantasy sea butterfly, he is confident that he must be the first. The two holy fruits in front of the eyes were collected, but the smile on the face of Qin Huangzhong was weakened. "Who is it? Is it eclipse?" Qin Huang middle brow wrinkled. Song Litao, He Jingyi. Peng Zhengfei, Wu Deng. Although the talents of the priests and others are equally amazing, they are. Only the eclipse canpete with him, so in his view, the first one to cross the firstyer should be eclipse. "In this case, the secondyer, I mustpete for the first!" Qin Huangzhong eyes shed, and flew to the third floor entrance. It was not long before Qin Huangzhong entered the second floor, and the eclipse finally came to the second floor with confidence. But when the eclipse sees a sacred fruit in front of you, it is not foolish, blinking, is it wrong? Only one? Shouldn''t it be three? He passed the speed of the firstyer,parable to the speed of the firstyer of Qin Fan! "No, how can it be one!" To be sure that the front is indeed a holy fruit, the eclipse is ugly. "The first is Qin Huangzhong? So the second? Is it Song Litao? Or He Jingyi?" The eclipse is cold and cold. Damn it! After a while, finally, Song Litao also smiled and came to the second floor. Although he entered the mouth, he slowed Huang Xiaolong and Qin Huang took a step. However, he was very satisfied with the speed of his firstyer. Although he spent more than an hour on the first floor, it was not much different than the time used by Qin Huangzhong. On the second floor, he waited for the appearance of the fruit. I do not know whether it is three or two? "With my speed at the first level, it should not be one." Song Litao judged. But after waiting for a long time, there is still no movement in front of me, still not seeing the shadow of the holy fruit, let alone three, two, and even one does not appear. Song Litao''s face gradually became gloomy, and gradually became ugly. In the end, he was roaring and roaring like a wounded beast. "Do not!" The sound has been shaking for a long time. The fruit did not appear, but the secondyer of the **** beast appeared in front of him, and a headed **** beast attacked him. Looking at the **** beast that attacked, Song Litao suddenly mmed the past with a punch: "Go your ****!" "Whoever won my first, second! Who is it? Is it Qinhuangzhong and eclipse?!" Then, the fifth one came to the second floor, He Jingyi, Yanshui Pce, the sixth was Lu Yong, a disciple of Luan, the seventh was the Wusong family Wu Deng, and the eighth was the ghost city worship Tiancheng. He Jingyi, Peng Zhengfei, Wu Deng, a few of the priests came to the second floor, and they had a smile on their faces. However, when the holy fruit did not appear for a long time, the smile on his face was stagnant. Several people also guessed the first, the second and the third. After guessing, I also vowed to fight for the first or second of the secondyer! The first fewyers are easy for them to get through, and they are also the most criticalyers. As long as the first fewyers are used less, then you can win and guarantee better rankings for the next fewyers. At this time, the thirdyer of Huang Xiaolong, facing the tens of thousands of Tianjun third-order mid-stage lizard beast, these lizard dragons, the defense is very strong, and the attack is terrible, the only weakness is that the speed is slower, but Even if the speed is slower, it is much faster than the white bone beast in the early third stage of the secondyer. Huang Xiaolong is still using Thundercloud. However, Rao is Huang Xiaolong who broke through to the third step of Tianjun, killing these lizards and beasts, and the consumption of divine power is still veryrge. And the trouble is that not only can''t use artifacts in the holy mountain, but you can''t swallow the spirit to restore your power. Fortunately, the recovery of Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong is very fast. After the first lizard of the third-order Zhongsi''s lizard beast was bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, the converted sacred mountain energy was continuously absorbed and refining by Huang Xiaolong. The energy of the thirdyer of the lizard beast was higher than that of the secondyer of the white bone beast. A lot. When Huang Xiaolong killed all the tens of thousands of lizard dragons on the third floor, his strength was obviously improved a lot when he first entered the third floor, and he was already close to the peak of the third stage of Tianjun. (To be continued.) Chapter 1686: unprecedented Chapter 1686: unprecedented Feeling that his strength is amazingly improved, Huang Xiaolong is naturally happy. At this rate, how far will it reach the twelfth floor? Tianjun fourth-order early? ! No, it will be far more than the fourth stage of Tianjun! At the beginning, his brother Jiang Hong predicted that if he could break through the fourth step of Tianjun before the battle of heaven, then he hoped to win the first battle of heaven. Now, there are still about thirty years from the battle of heaven. Huang Xiaolong began to adjust the interest rate ording to his heart, and after nearly half an hour of adjustment, the power of consumption was fully restored. Huang Xiaolong just entered the fourth floor entrance. When Huang Xiaolong entered the fourthyer, the entire sacred mountain was ray of vibration. The fourthyer of the sacred mountain surface, the bursts of light like the blooming golden flowers continued to bloom, shining brightly around the millions of miles in the holy mountain. . The strong parties waiting outside, all looked dull, then shocked, shocked, and stunned. "Someone has passed the third floor! This, this, this is only a long time! From the entrance of the holy mountain to the present, only half a day has passed the third floor!" "There is no precedent! Absolutely unprecedented history, no one came after! Half a day, even threeyers! When Qin Fancheng passed the third floor, it seems to have been used for more than a month?!" "Yes, to be exact, Qin Fancheng used 36 days and four hours!" "Peaceful enchanting! Who is this person? Is it Qin Huangzhong, or is it eclipse? Or is it a fascinating genius of some ancient family that can''t hide?" The strong people of all sides set off a wave of fanaticism, and everyone was in shock. Even the giants of the wilderness Taiyue, the devil''s king, Fan Hui, looked at the fourth floor of the holy mountain for a long time and could not speak. Previously, it was shocking to see the first twoyers in less than an hour, now. Its terrible to see threeyers in a half-day, and even now they see it with their own eyes, its hard to believe what they see, because its far beyond their perception. Will it be our master? The king of Shuras Jin Yuans throat is itchy. "It shouldn''t be." The wild giant Taiyue shook his head. Even if they have seen Huang Xiaolong''s amazing talent, this time. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could even connect to the third floor of the Holy Mountain within half a day. In the same year, Qin Fan used thirty-six days and four hours to cross the first three floors. In their view, their masters might be faster than Qin Fan, but It is also impossible to reach this level of awkwardness. The vibrations of everyone outside, Huang Xiaolong did not know. After Huang Xiaolong came to the fourth floor, Jin Mang gathered in front of his eyes. Three holy fruits appeared. Although he is expected to be the first, but see the three holy fruits in front of him, Huang Xiaolong can not restrain the joy of his heart. Nine! With threeyers, he now has nine holy fruits. Huang Xiaolong took the three holy fruits in his eyes into the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet, and then flew forward. This time, in front of him is a huge stone monster, each of which is tens of meters tall. The whole body is ck and oily, only the eyes are blood red. Is this a ck stone monster? Huang Xiaolong searches for memories. ckrock Monster is a rare monster in hell. There are very few records about the ckrock Monster, but there is no doubt that the defense of this ckrock Monster is much more terrifying than the Hellmon of the first threeyers. Moreover, all ck stone monsters made up of ck stone are harder to kill than the threeyers of hell. Fortunately, these ck kings of the third-orderte stage. The same is 10,000. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, and the three most supreme gods urged him to greet the ck stone monster in front. This time, Huang Xiaolong no longer uses Thundercloud. Although the thunderclouds are powerful, they are strong. Killing the ck stone monsters made up of these ck stones, the most useful is the wood power. Huang Xiaolong''s arms are one, and the three most supreme gods are motivated. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of green light, and numerous wood-based supreme powers form a green ocean. Then, these wood-based supreme powers are condensed and be green. Shenlong. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape speed is not reduced, and he immediately came to the front of these ck stone monsters. With one wave and one wave, a green dragon dragonfly flew out, and instantly hit these ck stone monsters. Mu Ke Tu. Suddenly, there were several ck stone monsters that were bombarded with countless gravels by these green dragons. The woods are supreme and deliberately destroy the life of these ck stone monsters. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the ck stone monsters that had been bombarded into countless graves were still not dead, and the gravel was once again condensed. Almost in the blink of an eye, those gravel condensed, and the previously smashed ck stone monster was once again resurrected. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he shot it again in his hand. Numerous green dragons shattered these ck stone monsters again. After three times, the ck stone monster finally stopped cohesive and turned into the energy of the holy mountain, which was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. While absorbing and refining the energy of the holy mountain transformed by this ck stone monster, Huang Xiaolong feels that there is a kind of refreshment that has never been seen before. This is far from the energy of the holy mountain in the first threeyers. Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. He can clearly feel that the energy of the holy mountain transformed by this ck stone monster can not only enhance the strength, but also temper his soul and body. Huang Xiaolong rushed into the ck rock monster group, and a ck stone monster continued to fall. Ten heads, twenty heads, thirty heads, one hundred heads, one thousand heads When the day passed, Huang Xiaolong killed 6,000 ck stone monsters, and he has reached the peak of the third step of Tianjun. At this time, finally, someone passed the second floor and came to the third floor entrance. To the third floor is the eclipse. Because of the thirdyer, he got the third, and under the wrath of the eclipse, the secondyer used the ancient secrets that he had never performed. Finally, before Qin Huangzhong, he first came to the third floor entrance. The twoyers in front of the eclipse and the eclipse have only used more than one day before and after. This speed is even faster than that of Qin Fan. However, when the eclipse looked at the two holy fruits appearing in front of him, his face instantly gloomy. He showed the ancient secrets that he had never used before, a kind of ancient secret that was so powerful that even his grandfather praised him. He swept the secondyer of **** beasts at an amazing speed. Actually, it was only the second? ! There are still people who are one step faster than him! "Is it Qin Huangzhong?" The eclipse is cold and cold: "Is the grandfather said that the three circles of hell, the younger generation, the most threatening to me is this Qin Huangzhong, Qin Huangzhong, I admit that I used to look down You, but, on the third floor, I will definitely win first!" This time, he is ready to cast a more powerful ancient secret. "Qin Huangzhong, I hope you don''t let me be too disappointed." The eclipse haze flew to the fourth entrance at an rming rate. Not long after, the third floor entrance shed, a figure appeared, and the third one passed the second floor, it was Qin Huangzhong. (To be continued.) I want to visit my mobile phone. Chapter 1687: Cage this person Chapter 1687: Cage this person Qin Huangzhong came to the third floor entrance and looked at a sacred fruit that was condensed in front of him. One! The first floor, two! But the secondyer is one! "This!" Qin Huangzhong''s eyes flickered. One of the first two may be an eclipse, then the other? Is Song Litao? Or Peng Zhengfei? Or He Jingyi? No, it should not be them. Although it is said that the undead world, Peng Zhengfei and he are called the double Shaodi, but Peng Zhengfei''s talent and him, there is still a little distance. As for Song Litao, He Jingyi, it is even more impossible. If it is not Peng Zhengfei, Song Litao, He Jingyi, then, who is it? Suddenly, Qin Huangzhong felt that he had neglected an extremely important thing before. Before, he always felt that only the eclipse could be his opponent, but now, he faintly felt that there is another one that is not weaker than him. The peerless genius of the eclipse has entered the holy mountain! Who is this guy? Qin Huangzhong searched his mind for memories, but he couldnt think of who the other party was. At this moment, Huang Xiaolongs news of the third floor of the holy mountain for a long time was finally spread to the Three Realms of Hell as a shocking explosion. In the undead world, the nine yin corpse family headquarters, the nine yin corpse ancestors eclipse and the nine yin corpse ancestor eclipse uncorrupted two people heard the news, stunned, open mouth, sluggish for a long time. "Half, half a day, even the third floor of the holy mountain!" After a long time, Jiuyin''s ancestors ancestors came back from the shock, and Huo Ran stood up from the seat and excited: "Check, give me everything to check." Check who is the genius of this fascinating genius, must take care of everything and let him be a friend of my nine yin corpse!" Jiuyin giant corpse friends! Hell three circles, not everyone is qualified to be a friend of the nine yin corpse family. Now, the ancestors of the Jiuyin corpse eclipse, this peerless figure who once attacked the heavens billions of years ago, and violently shakes the heavens and the world, but personally wants to pull a cage at all costs! What a glory, how shocking! However, the Jiuyin giant corpse has long eclipse and is not surprised, respectfully said: "Yes, please rest assured!" Such a peerless enchanting genius, it is indeed worthy of the Jiuyin corpse family to pull the cage at all costs. At that time, Qinfan was the fastest person in Hell''s holy mountain. However, after the first three floors, it took thirty-six days and four hours. Now, Qin Fan is the first master of the ghost world! And what does it mean to use the genius of the first threeyers of the Holy Mountain in half a day? It means that his future achievements are definitely more terrible than Qin Fan! This kind of genius, once grown up, is absolutely horrific. "Old ancestors, you said, will it be Qin Huangzhong?" Jiuyin''s long eclipse is indifferent. Jiuyin''s ancestors eclipsed their heads: "The talent of Qin Huangzhong, although not worse than his father Qin Fan, but it is also a idiotic story to think about the three-day sacred mountain." "However, if this person, we can not pull the cage?" Jiuyin long ignorance undoubtedly hesitated, said. The nine yin ancestors ruined their brows and did not open their mouths. The hall is quiet. ...... Ghosts, the wind and the wind, the smoldering winds formed by a group of ghosts can be seen everywhere. In the northern boundary area where the ghosts and winds are the strongest, there is a huge city. The city is not so many hundred miles wide. The whole city is as big as a superrge god. This is The first city of ghosts, Fengdu City! Although Fengdu City does not have a unified ghost world, it has the supreme authority in the ghost world. Themand of Qin Fan, the capital city of Fengdu City, is the sacred purpose in the ghost world! It can be said that in the ghost world, some people are willing to offend the Pluto organization and do not dare to offend Fengdu City, but they can think of the status of Fengdu City in the hearts of the powerful parties in the ghost world. At this time, somewhere in the depths of Fengdu City, there was a tall, middle-aged man with a superficial face of about forty years old. The middle-aged people had blue eyes like the sea, their ears were veryrge, and their bodies were overwhelming. The momentum, this is the first master of the ghost world, the capital of Fengdu City, Qin Fan. Qin Fan raised his hand, from time to time condensed the aura around the world, and then evolved a life, while evolving, while feeling something. At this time, suddenly, in the distance, a figure came across the air, and he couldnt help but stop seeing this figure. Theer is Jiao Zhouqing, one of his four pro-disciples. Jiao Zhouqing, the supreme talent, is the most trusted left arm and right arm. Now it is thete tenth stage of the Emperor. "Seeing the Master!" Jiao Zhouqing came to Qin Fan and respectfully bowed. "Get up." Qin Fan said: "Qinger, what?" Generally, there is nothing big about it. Jiao Zhouqing is just a letter, and now I aming to see it. It is definitely something important. "Master, just heard about the holy mountain from the side of Shura." Jiao Zhouqing hesitated and said: "Someone broke Master''s record." "Oh!" Qin Fan surprised: "What do you mean by saying that someone has already passed the second floor?" It has been more than a day since the opening of the Holy Mountain. With his son Qin Huangzhong and the talent of the eclipse, it is normal to pass the secondyer, but I dont know which of the two broke his record. "No." At this time, Jiao Zhouqing replied: "Someone has passed the third floor!" "The thirdyer? You, what do you say, the thirdyer?! Are you sure you are going through the third floor?!" Qin Fan stood up, his face was shocked and his eyes were round. "Yes, Master, and the other party only spent half a day on the third floor. Now, it has entered the fourth floor for more than a day." Jiao Zhouqing suppressed his heart and replied truthfully: "Now, It is estimated that a lot of super forces in **** have got the news, and the whole **** has been rmed." "This, this, there is such a enchanting genius in the world!" Qin Fan''s heart is full of sorrow. "Master, then, what do we do now?" After a while, Jiao Zhouqing asked. "Check, try to find out who this person is, and then make a good effort." Jiao Fan tried to calm himself down and took a deep breath: "The order is going to go down, you must not offend the other party!" "Yes, Master." After Tumenmen, Yanshui Pce, Wuhuan family and other parties know the news, their reactions are simr to those of Jiuyin''s giant corpse and Fengdu City. Huang Xiaolong, the mysterious genius of the world, became the object of all the hells of the hell. On the fourth floor of the Holy Mountain, Huang Xiaolong, who is not aware of the outside world, is still working hard to kill those ck stone monsters. However, the power of killing these ck stone monsters is too great. Rao is the three most supreme of Huang Xiaolong. The gods, when they were killed to the 8,000th, also had a feeling of exhaustion. The speed of Huang Xiaolong started to slow down a lot. (To be continued.) Chapter 1688: Will it be too high? Chapter 1688: Will it be too high? However, although the speed of Huang Xiaolong is much slower than that at the beginning, it is still amazing for Qin Huangzhong, eclipse, Song Litao, He Jingyi and others. Finally, after another day, the 10,000 ck stone monsters on the fourth floor were all killed by Huang Xiaolong. When thest ck stone monster was killed, Huang Xiaolong was relieved and felt a little empty. On the fourth floor, he spent a total of two days. The first three floors were half a day. That is to say, he now has four floors and it takes two and a half days! He remembered that the giant of the wild, Taiyue, said that Qin Fan had been in the first four floors, and it took more than eight months! Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to enter the fifth floor. He still has time to adjust the interest rate. When the power ispletely restored, he will enter the fifth floor. When he is tempted, he will kill all the fifthyer of hell. At this time, the outsiders are staring at the fourth floor of the Holy Mountain to discuss when this mysterious genius can cross the fourth floor. "In the same year, Qin Fancheng used more than eight months to cross the front four floors. This mysterious genius is only able to pass the first fouryers in one month!" "One month? Impossible, the fourthyer is not as easy as the first threeyers. The speed of the front threeyers is fast, and the speed of the fourthyer is not fast." "I think that maybe it won''t be used for a month. This mysterious genius can probably walk through the front fouryers in half a month." The parties are arguing. "Half month? Crazy ancestors, do we want to gamble, if this mysterious genius can survive the first fouryers within half a month, I lose you 500,000 down the chaotic Lingshi, if this mysterious genius is After half a month, I will pass it, then you will lose 500,000, how?" "This one." "How? Fear?" "Bet on gambling, 500,000 is 500,000!" Many ancestors even made a bet on this, some hundreds of thousands of chaotic Lingshi, some even up to one million, and some fancy one of the other artifacts, using artifacts as a bet. "Do you think that this person can survive the fourth floor in a few days?" The wild giant Taiyue suddenly turned to the devil''s king Fan Hui several people. Fan Hui, the king of demons, hesitated: "It should be more than a month." "I think it should be about twenty days." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura,ughed. "I want to say that it should be two months." The Golden Lion was followed by Wan Yutian. At this moment, suddenly, the sacred mountain re shocked, and it sang for nine days. The fifthyer of the holy mountain surface was even more radiant. Everyone stopped at this moment, whether it was discussion, whether it was a bet, or whatever else was done, all stunned. "The fifth floor!" "how many days?!" "It seems that it is only two days now!" Only two days! Everyone only felt the cold wind blowing, as if blowing into the depths of the soul, the whole body was embarrassed. Everyone was shocked, stunned, and his mouth was wide, and it seemed that they were all swallowing big eggs. Not a month, not two months! Not half a month! It is more than two days! "Ha ha ha, I won, I won, crazy ancestors, that 500,000 down the chaotic Lingshi, you have to bring it with you? Now take it out!" Suddenly, the ancestors who had previously bet with the mad ancestors of the mad screams yelled and broke the dead silence. Some of the ancestors who had previously gambled on the fourth floor of Huang Xiaolong for half a month, then ecstasy. "Haha, Luoding ancestors, you lost, your ck scorpion **** made with yin and cold iron?" "Red wind ancestor, what about your Hongmeng golden roon? Shuang, so cool, with the golden blood of the Hongmeng Golden Beaver, I can refine and enlighten God." A family is happy. The news that Huang Xiaolong passed the fourth floor was quickly passed to the Jiuyin corpse. After the nine yin corpse ancestors eclipsed, they looked dull and did not respond for a long time. "Old ancestors." Jiuyin long-term eclipse sees the ancestors for a long time no response, had to call out. The nine yin ancestors eclipsed this and woke up, the voice is hard to suppress: "Two or two days, even the top fouryers of the holy mountain! This! Pass me orders, if the other party will be my friend of the nine yin corpse, I The nine yin corpse family is the ce of the ancestors, it is his, and the treasures in the treasure house of my nine yin corpse, let him take two pieces at random, no, four pieces!" The Jiuyin peoples long eclipse was unspeakable and shocked. Too ancestors! This is under one person, hundreds of thousands of people! The power of the ancestors of the ancestors was in the same position as the patriarch of the Jiuyin corpse, second only to the ancestors of Jiuyin. Also, the treasures of the nine yin corpse family treasures, even take four pieces at will! "Old ancestors, this, will it be, too high?" Jiuyin long eclipse has no doubts. Jiuyin ancestors eclipse haha smile: "High? Not high at all, if we can get help from this person, in the future, we can not unify the **** of the nine yin corpse? Not to mention hell, it is the **** world, the devil world , the demon world, the Buddha world will surrender to my nine yin corpse! At that time, all the worlds are my nine yin corpse, do you think it is still high?" Indeed, if you can get the help of this person, the Jiuyin giant corpse will have the hope to unify the heavens! In contrast, four treasures and one of the ancestors of the ancestors, nothing at all. "My ancestors saw you, I understand." The Jiuyin family has long eclipse andughs. And the ghosts of Qin Huangzhong, Yanshui Pce, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue Wolf and other parties have received the news that Huang Xiaolong has been in the four-story for two days, and the same shock, once again improve the conditions, try their best To pull this mysterious genius. At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who came to the fifth floor, flew the three holy fruits of the reward to the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet, and flew to the sixth floor entrance. Soon, he saw the fifth floor of the **** beast. Looking at the fifthyer of hell, Huang Xiaolong brows slightly wrinkled, this time, he is facing the 10,000-headed Tianjun fourth-order wind-tailed long-tailed leopard! Tianjun fourth order! Has entered the middle! Moreover, this wind-tailed long-tailed leopard, the wind and thunder two divine attributes, not only has a powerful destructive power, but also extremely amazing speed. A Tianjun fourth-order wind-tailed long-tailed leopard can easily kill the ckstone monster in the fourthyer of the fourthyer of the fourthyer. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, and the supreme godhead spurred, and there were numerous hurricanes suddenly appearing around the body, and the thunder slid in the hurricane. Since this wind-tailed long-tailed leopard has the attributes of wind and thunder, then he has two extreme powers of wind and thunder to destroy it. In front of this group of wind-tailed long-tailed leopards, Huang Xiaolong swung all over the body. Suddenly, countless hurricanes rotated, forming a huge tornado around Huang Xiaolong''s body. At the same time, countless lightning currents were paralyzed. Under the rotation of Huang Xiaolong, a huge tornado instantly caught a wind-tailed leopard. (To be continued.) Chapter 1689: Just ten days Chapter 1689: Just ten days Genius Remember to love ? ?? Say work, to provide you with wonderful reading. At the beginning of the fourth step of the Tianjun, the wind-tailed long-tailed leopard was caught in the tornado storm, and the whole body thunder rose. He snarled and screamed. He wanted to go through a heavy storm and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he was not in a hurry. During the tornado storm, countless huge wind des were produced, and the wind-tailed long-tailed leopard was cut into several pieces in an instant. However, the long-tailed leopard that was cut into several pieces of wind and thunder was not dead. There were countless thunderstorms on it, and it was cut into several pieces of body to actually heal. The thunder of the wind-tailed leopard has the ability to recover and heal! Huang Xiaolong has some idents. This kind of thunder force is extremely rare, and some are simr to the ability of the Golden Horn calf''s purple thunder. However, Huang Xiaolong naturally will not let this wind-tailed leopard have a chance to heal. In this moment, the wind-tailed leopard will heal, and countless huge wind des instantly cut it into countless pieces. Then, in the tornado storm, countless The thunder and the thunder fell, and the wind-tailed long-tailed leopard was drowned in an instant. This wind-tailed long-tailed leopard has no chance of healing in an instant, and has be a group of holy mountain energy, and then absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. really! Like Huang Xiaolong, the energy of the holy mountain transformed by the wind-tailed leopard in the early fourth stage of this day is the same as that of the fourthyer of ck stone, but the energy contained is ten times more! Huang Xiaolong refining a wind-tailed long-tailed leopard, equivalent to refining a dozen ck stone monsters. Looking at the wind-throwing long-tailed leopard that was besieged, Huang Xiaolongs eyes burned. Now, he is the peak of the third stage of Tianjun. After refining and finishing the 10,000-headed wind-tailed long-tailed leopard, he will surely be able to break through the middle stage of Tianjun! Huang Xiaolong''s figure turned and the second wind-tailed leopard was involved. This wind-tailed long-tailed leopard contains more than ten times the energy of the fourthyer of ck stone monsters. However, for every kill, the power consumed is ten times that of the ck stone monster. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry and kills one by one. Kill one, refine the energy of the converted holy mountain, and then kill the second. However, this is the case. After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong has to stop and restore his power. When restoring divine power, in order to avoid the attack of the wind-throwing leopard, Huang Xiaolong hides the space and hides itpletely into the depths of the space. After the power is fully restored, he continues to hunt. One day passed. When Huang Xiaolongs divine power consumption was consumed again, he had to stop and just killed 1,206 wind-tailed long-tailed leopards. For this speed, Huang Xiaolong is still satisfied. In this way, within ten days, he can kill all the 10,000-headed wind-tailed long-tailed leopards on the fifth floor. If you add more than two days in the first fouryers, then in the first five floors, he used less than thirteen days! He remembered that Qin Fan had spent five years and more than six months before he passed five floors. The next day, Huang Xiaolong kept the killing speed of the first day. The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day... As time went by, the fifthyer of wind thunder and leopards became less and less. The seventh day. Huang Xiaolongs whole body shook, and a crisp sound came out of his body. Huang Xiaolongs breath suddenly rose. Break through the third phase of Tianjun! Although I have already anticipated the fifth floor, I will be able to break through to the third-order mid-term of Tianjun, but when the real breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong can not restrain the surprise. You must know that ten days ago, when you entered the holy mountain, it was the second peak of Tianjun, and ten dayster, it is now the third middle of Tianjun! This speed is shocking! Even Huang Xiaolong, the real experience also has an unreal feeling. After breaking through the third-order mid-term of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolongs speed of killing the wind-tailed long-tailed leopard has increased several times. The remaining two thousand wind-throated long-tailed leopards, if they are at the previous speed, still have two days to kill, but After breaking through the middle stage of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong solved it all in half a day. After killing all the wind-tailed long-tailed leopards on the fifth floor, like the previousyers, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to enter the nextyer, but stays on the fifth floor to restore the power of consumption. Just when Huang Xiaolong killed all the wind-tailed long-tailed leopards on the fifth floor and sat down to restore their power, Qin Huangzhong, eclipse, Song Litao, He Jingyi, Wu Deng, Peng Zhengfei, and the priests were still in the third ce. Floor. Qin Huangzhong, eclipse, Song Litao, He Jingyi and others no longer retain the slightest strength, and exert their strongest attacks and the strongest skills. "Three thousand six hundred and twenty-three!" When the eclipse of the eclipse passed through the beast in front of him, and the beast waspletely killed, he said to himself. At the beginning, Qin Fan used thirty-six days and four hours to cross the third floor, and now he, at this speed, can definitely break the record of Qin Fan! "Thirty-four days, or even thirty-four days, I can get through the third floor!" storm. "This time, I will be the first!" "I don''t believe it, this time, I can''t be the first!" Qin Huangzhong is also so firmly convinced that this time, he will be the first. As for Song Litao, this poor baby is trying to kill the whole body, and madly killing the **** of the third floor. He is the first genius of Shura, and he has not got a holy fruit for two consecutiveyers. ! Not even one! Every time he killed the third floor of a **** beast, Song Litao screamed: "**** Your grandmother, this time, if I don''t get a holy fruit, I won''t surname Song!" As for the first, he has not dared to expect it. He only hopes to get one! Even one is good. At this time, outside the holy mountain, the strong parties stood quietly in the sea, because Huang Xiaolong just entered the fifth floor less than ten days, so no one has bet on how long Huang Xiaolong can cross the fifth floor, after all, now Its too early to make a bet. Just when everyone was bored, suddenly, the whole sacred mountain screamed and the light shook, and the light of the road was like an explosion. It spread to the sea and shined brightly around the sea. Everyone was shocked. Then, everyone saw the sixthyer of the surface of the holy mountain, which was full of re. "This!" Everyone was dumbfounded and his mind was nk. "The sixth floor! He, he has already passed the fifth floor!" How long, how long? "Okay, it seems to be ten days, just ten days! Ten days, even fiveyers!" "What about Qinfan City Lord?" "Qin Fan City Lord is more than five years and more than six months!" Everyone is no longer open, the ear, the wind whistling, so strong and clear. "I, I don''t want to live." Suddenly, someone said. "Then you can go to death now." "That, then I am still alive." It didn''t take long for the mysterious genius to spread the news on the fifth floor of the holy mountain for ten days. (To be continued.) Chapter 1690: Not necessarily able to win Chapter 1690: Not necessarily able to win "Ten days, even the fifth floor of the holy mountain!" Jiuyin ancestors eclipsed this news, did not respond for a minute, did not respond for two minutes, still did not respond after three minutes, even the nine yin family long ecstasy call, he still did not respond. "Ten days! Ten days!" Jiuyin ancestors whispered to himself. The headquarters of Tushenmen, the ancestors of Tushenmen, the ancestors of Tushen and the gods of Tushenmen, Gao Fei, and the ancestors of Tushenmen, are negotiating the n for the next Tumen Gate to unify the Shuramunity. Suddenly, I saw Yang Cheng, the elder of Tushenmen, panicking and rushing out of the hall. "The ancestors, the lord, just in the middle of the sea, there is thetest news from the holy mountain." After the elders of the Tushen Gate, Yang Cheng, he reported with a different kind of excitement: "There have been people who have passed the first Five floors." "The fifth floor?!" Everyone stopped and the hall was breathable. The ancestors of the Tushenmen ancestors looked at the elder of the Tushen Gate, Yang Cheng, and had no focus in his eyes. He did not know what was in his mind. For a long time, Tu Shenmen ancestor Zong Han Han said: "Yes, is that mysterious genius?" The voice is hoarse. "Yes, ancestors." Tu Shenmen elder Yang Cheng reported as truthful. At this time, the main gate of the Tushen Gate came back to God, his faceplex, and his voice was different: "A few days ago, the mysterious genius was two days and a half, and the fouryers of the Holy Mountain. I heard that Jiuyins ancestors eclipse in order to recruit this. People, iming that they can be the ancestors of the Jiuyin corpse, and can choose any of the four treasures of the Jiuyin family treasure!" "Now, this person has been on the fifth floor of the Holy Mountain for ten days. I am afraid that the ancestors of the Jiuyin corpse are eclipsed. I don''t know what conditions the old guy will have to open to recruit this person." The ancestors of the Tushen Gate did not look at each other, no one spoke. Tu Shenmen ancestors cold channel: "Elder abacus of the eclipse, everyone knows, but such a genius, and he is what he can recruit." The **** of the Tumen Gate, Gao Fei heard the words, and sighed: "Yes, such a enchanting, it is impossible to sumb to anyone, this mysterious genius, Kobe, the supreme king of Kobe, is still enchanting." Tu Shenmens ancestors, Yu Han, said: The genius, although unable to pull the cage, we still have to do our best. "Yes, ancestors!" The ancestors of Tushenmen are respectful. "Before the birth of the Holy Mountain, no one has ever been able to cross the 12th floor. I don''t know if this mysterious day can be won." A ancestors of Tushenmen opened the door. "Ancient rumors, said to smash the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain, to have two great supreme kings of God, this mysterious genius, talent is so enchanting, I see, maybe have two kings of supreme king!" Another The interface of the old ancestors. "The two great supreme king gods? It''s hard to say! I think this mysterious genius may not be able to win the twelveyers of the Holy Mountain." The Tushenmen people talked about it. Under the sea, the powerful parties also set off a wave of arguments that have been stronger for a while, and there has been no calm for a long time. "This mysterious genius, I don''t know how long it will break through the sixth floor!" "He just entered the sixth floor and now discusses when he will break through the sixth floor. It''s too early." "As early as fart, if I knew that he would be able to get fiveyers in ten days, I would bet when he just broke through the fourth floor!" Many strong people began to bet and bet on how long Huang Xiaolong could break through the sixth floor. The average person felt that Huang Xiaolong could cross the sixth floor in two months, some said it was three months, and some said it was four months. Some do not believe in evil, gambling Huang Xiaolong must be at least half a year. Huang Xiaolong, who entered the sixth floor, looked at the three golden sacred fruits that were condensed in front of him, and could not restrain the small happiness. Even five floors, now, a total of fifteen! Since this fruit, the more swallowed, the better the effect, it is naturally more good. The three holy fruits that were rewarded were included in the ck dragon and cold jade bracelet. Huang Xiaolong looked at the entrance of the seventh floor. Then, he had to start work again. Although it is hard work to kill these **** beasts, Huang Xiaolong likes it. It is estimated that all the genius disciples who enter the holy mountain like this hard work. This **** beast, every head can be a baby, Huang Xiaolong hopes that the more the better, but unfortunately, even fiveyers, eachyer is 10,000 heads, it seems Ten thousand heads are all counted. Huang Xiaolong flew to the entrance of the seventh floor. Soon, he saw the **** of the sixth floor. I saw the sky above the sixth floor, turned out to be a phoenix-like bird with a ck chill! However, unlike the phoenix, these birds have a single horn on their forehead. This is a one-horned ck cockroach! Huang Xiaolong gave a slight glimpse. The unicorn ck scorpion is a kind of mythical beast in the era of hell. It is the descendant of the phoenix phoenix. It has the blood of the true phoenix. Although it is notparable to the real phoenix, it is extremely amazing whether it is attack or speed. Moreover, the most troublesome thing is that these one-horned ckbirds, like the phoenix, are capable of nirvana. Phoenix can be nine times nirvana, there are nine times of life, and this one-horned ck scorpion, although not as phoenix can be nine times nirvana, but in general, it can still be Nirvana four or five times. Although this one-horned ck scorpion is also 10,000 heads, each head is the fourth-order mid-term of Tianjun, plus Nirvana, which is ten times more powerful than the fifthyered wind-tailed leopard. Huang Xiaolong smiled, no wonder that the sacred mountain was born for so many years, no one can pass through the twelveyers, this is the sixthyer, I am afraid that there are many geniuses of the top level of the emperor. Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about how to solve this unicorn ck scorpion as soon as possible, these one-horned ck scorpions screamed in the sky, and the sound of the waves was like a thunder, which shocked the Huang Xiaolong eardrum. These one-horned ck scorpions attacked Huang Xiaolong, but before they arrived, the horrible chill came over, the cold whistling, the surrounding space and the ground, all formed ayer of ck ice. Huang Xiaolong quickly converges on the mind, the three most supreme gods are motivated, the red light on the surface is shocked, and the fire system is swept by the supreme power, forming a sea of fire. Huang Xiaolong mmed out his fist and broke his fist. When he suddenly, he mmed the one-horned ck scorpion that had been thrown first, and sted it in the air, turning it into a wave of fire. However, this sted one-horned ck scorpion, and then the ray of light, countless streamer fluctuations, once again Nirvana rebirth! Huang Xiaolong rushed into the ck scorpion group, like the ancient vulcan, punching and punching. The day passed quickly. Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s effort, and only one hundred people have been killed in one day. Two days, three days, ten days... These one-horned ckbirds are getting fewer and fewer. Just as Huang Xiaolong continually killed the sixthyer of ck scorpion, the fourthyer of the holy mountain surface suddenly became full of glory, and finally a second person passed the third floor. (To be continued.) Chapter 1691: Tenth floor Chapter 1691: Tenth floor Seeing that a second person had passed through the third floor, the sea was empty, and the strong parties were also stunned. "It''s thirty-five days and three hours!" "Qin Fancheng was thirty-six days and four hours!" Everyone was surprised. Someone even broke the record of Qin Fan. However, due to the horrible performance of Huang Xiaolong, the mysterious genius, although the second one broke through the third floor and broke the record of Qin Fan, everyone was not shocked. The second one that passed the thirdyer is the eclipse! "For thirty-five days and three hours, I broke the record of Qin Fan that year!" The eclipse was full of confidence and came to the fourth floor entrance. It didn''t take long for the screams of eclipse and snarl to reverberate on the fourth floor. "impossible!" "How could it be second?" Did anyone have crossed the third floor in thirty-four days? I dont believe it! ...... A month passed. One month after Huang Xiaolong entered the sixth floor, the one-horned ck scorpion that died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong happened to be five thousand heads. Five thousand heads, ording to this speed, another month, he will be able to kill all the 10,000-headed horned ck scorpion on the sixth floor. "Two months." Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and he was not satisfied with this speed. However, there is no way. In this holy mountain, you can''t use artifacts, and you can''t swallow the spirits to restore your power. Fortunately, his Yuanlong body restores his power very fast. "If you can use the artifact, the city of the ancients throws it over, I am afraid that there will be a few breathing problems." Huang Xiaolong thought. In this way, Huang Xiaolong punched and punched these one-horned ck cockroaches. Every two hours, he stopped to restore a divine power. After he recoveredpletely, he continued. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has the supreme power of each department, so he can smoothly pass through eachyer. Like this sixthyer, if it is not Huang Xiaolong who has the power of the supreme power of the fire, the fire and the ice, killing these ck scorpions, it is more than double the difficulty. Finally, under the unremitting efforts of Huang Xiaolong, thest single-horned ck scorpion on the sixth floor was transformed into the energy of the holy mountain under the influence of Huang Xiaolong, and was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground, lying down a few times. His ignorance of the internal view of the situation, through the refining of the sixthyer of 10,000 head horned ck scorpion, he has reached the third-order mid-peak of Tianjun, only half a step can break through the third stage of Tianjun! Waiting for the seventh floor, he should be able to break through the third stage of Tianjun! Tianjun third-orderte! It is not far from the fourth step of Tianjun. Huang Xiaolong took a seat to adjust the interest rate. After half a day, the divine power waspletely restored. Then he stood up and then walked into the seventh floor entrance. Like the previousyers, when Huang Xiaolong entered the entrance of the seventh floor, the entire sacred mountain shook and shone, and most of the sea was illuminated like a **** in the daytime. The strong outsiders were a strong shock. "Seventy-one days! Even the six floors of the Holy Mountain!" The wild giant Taiyue, the demon king Fan Hui, a few people, shaking their heads, but can not speak. When Huang Xiaolong entered the seventh floor, the eclipse, Qin Huangzhong, Song Litao and others were still on the fourth floor. Poor, Song Litao was still the fourth to cross the third floor, so he still had no holy fruit. get. In the fourthyer of Song Litao, there is an impulse to vomit blood and madness. His eyes were red and madly killing the **** of the fourth floor, and his mouth continued to growl, not knowing what was being shouted. On the seventh floor, Huang Xiaolong collected the three holy fruits. However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong is that this time, the **** of the seventh floor is not even 10,000! But 20,000! 20,000 days of the fourth-orderte three-eyed tiger! The three-eyed **** tiger is the descendant of the bright **** tiger, one of the four beasts. It is powerful, the four ws can tear the sky, and the three-eyed tiger in the fourth stage of the heavenly king is faster than the sixth-level one-horned ckbird. be quick! For Huang Xiaolong, he hopes that the hells of eachyer will be as good as possible. However, when he sees the thirdyer of the 20,000-headed Tianjun fourth-orderte three-eyed tiger, he cant help but be bitter. However, he could not be allowed toin, because the 20,000-headed three-eyed tiger had already discovered him, as if he had seen the fat, he rushed to attack him. Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods urging, the whole body table, a burst of golden light and blue light humming. These golden lights and cyan rays instantly turned into countless swords. In dealing with these three-eyed gods, Huang Xiaolong intends to use the two supreme powers of the Golden Supreme Power and the Wind Power Supreme Power. The Golden Supreme Spirit is the strongest of the seven systems. And the wind is the supreme power, it is fast! The fusion of two supreme powers, plus the ancient sword array. Huang Xiaolong''s hands and hands, suddenly, countless swords came to a three-eyed tiger, the sword shines, turns, turned into a huge sword circle, shrouded the three-eyed space of the three eyes, and then, the sword is sting And then, instantly prated the three-eyed tiger. However, this three-eyed tiger was smashed by the sword, but it did not die. I saw that the whole body was shining, and the sword hole was healing back at an rming rate. Its resilience is no more than the sixth-level one-horned ck. Nirvana is weak. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, it was a headache. Blinking, one year and five months passed. When the year and the past five months passed, this day, the holy mountain roared, and the ray of light rushed into the sky, breaking through the sky, and the whole meditation was illuminated by the light of the holy mountain. I saw the tenthyer of the Holy Mountain, and it was full of brilliance. This beautiful light seemed to be full of endless magic, which made people fascinated. "One year and five months, even nine floors!" Everyone muttered to himself. Perhaps Huang Xiaolongs previous performance was amazing. Therefore, even if he saw Huang Xiaolongs five-year and five-year squad, everyone did not have much vibration. When Huang Xiaolong enters the entrance of the tenth floor, he has already reached the peak of the third stage of Tianjun, and may break through the fourth order of Tianjun at any time! "The tenth floor, it should be 20,000 hells." Huang Xiaolong collected the fruit and said to himself. The seventh, eighth and ninth floors are all 20,000. If there is no ident, the tenth floor should be. Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the **** of the tenth floor. Double headed prison dragon! Waiting for Huang Xiaolong to see a double head in front of him, when he was a giant beast with a mighty body, he could not breathe a cold breath. Double-headed demon dragon, that is the beast of the Mongolian spirit beast level! Although not as good as Kirin, it is not much worse! Moreover, the two thousand heads of the two-headed demon dragon are allte in the fifth stage of the heavenly king! And Huang Xiaolong is almost a whole two big realms. It has been nearly two great realms, and it is a Hongmeng spirit beast, and it is 20,000 heads. It is a lot of supreme gods and geniuses, and it is impossible to get through. (To be continued.) Chapter 1692: Tianjun fourth order Chapter 1692: Tianjun fourth order Looking at the two-headed imprisoned dragons that came from these attacks, Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed past and did not turn into Taikoo Shenlong, directly weing these two-headed imprisoned dragons. , It was shocking. Huang Xiaolong and a double-headed demon dragon are battling together. I saw that the demon prisoner was shot by Huang Xiaolong and turned into the distant ground, and the ground cracked. But what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that this dragon prisoner quickly flew up from the ground, and he did not die, and he was only slightly injured! Hong Meng Ling beast, really is the existence of killing? ! There are legends in the ancient floods, and the beasts of the Hongmeng spirit beasts are not killed. It seems that the legend is not too exaggerated. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and he came to the front of the demon prisoner. It was another punch. This time, Huang Xiaolongs fist was full of dazzling white light and golden light. The white light is the bright power of the golden Buddha''s supreme god. This magical prison dragon has the dark magic of hell, the light power of God, just restraining the dark magic. Its loud. Huang Xiaolong boxing force bombards the softest part of the lower abdomen of the demon prisoner. The light of the godsbines the power of the golden system, and instantly breaks the defense of the demon prisoner. The demon prisoner screams and screams again, and the whole body is sprayed. No. After falling to the ground, the wound in the lower abdomen of the demon prisoner was so turbulent that I saw the magical power of the sacred sacred power constantly purifying the wound. If it is ordinary light power, it can not purify the dark magic of the dragon prison dragon, but the light of the supreme power can be. The dark magic of the wound was purified by the light of the supreme power, and the sudden pain that was sent to the screaming screams was more painful than sprinkling pepper water and salt water on a person''s wound. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his heart was dark and hi, and he escaped the attack of other demon prisoners. His body shape shed, and he came to the other side of the demon prisoner again. The right palm was like a knife and he went down. He wants to make a sigh of relief andpletely solve this magical prison dragon. Otherwise, with the amazing resilience of Hongmeng Lingyin, it will not be long before it will recover. Finally, half an hourter, under the knife of Huang Xiaolong, this dragon prison dragon was cut into countless pieces, turned into the energy of the holy mountain, and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. This sacred mountain energy is beyond the imagination of Huang Xiaolong. The first day passed. Huang Xiaolong killed thirty-two imperial dragons. "Thirty-two heads." Huang Xiaolong feels the power of the body, and estimates that two or three thousand dragon prisoners should be killed again, and they can break through the fourth step of Tianjun. The next day, Huang Xiaolong speeded up again, and tried to kill a headed prisoner, trying to refine the energy of the holy mountain transformed by the magical dragon, and strive to impact the fourth step of Tianjun. Two months passed. On this day, after killing a demon prisoner and refining the energy of the converted sacred mountain, suddenly, the power of Huang Xiaolongs body was like a tsunami, and finally broke through the fourth-order solid **** of Tianjun, which was unstoppable. Going straight ahead, roaring, cheering, flowing in the veins of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sighed in the sky and vented his heart. Finally Tianjun fourth order! Once you enter the fourth step of Tianjun, then his strength will change substantially. Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that after breaking through the fourth step of Tianjun, the Yuanlong **** body began to change again, and it became stronger and faster. Undead breath is sweeping the world. On Huang Xiaolong''s body, the storm formed by a group of supreme powers is constantly forming. Under the hundreds of storms, some of the imprisoned dragons were directly smashed. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the figure was so fast that he couldn''t see the afterimage. In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of a demon prisoner. He punched the bottom of the demon prisoner in a punch, and saw Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Directly broke the lower abdomen of the demon prisoner, and almost will wear the bottom of the demon prisoner! Before breaking through the fourth stage of Tianjun, although Huang Xiaolongs boxing power can break the lower abdomen of the other side, it only caused a deep wound. Now, it is almost worn by the lower abdomen. Ten minutester, this demon prisoner waspletely killed by Huang Xiaolong and transformed into the energy of the holy mountain. Huang Xiaolong continued to smash the next one. One day, the dragon prisoner who died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, one hundred and three! When more than three months passed. The remaining Demon Dragon on the tenth floor, such as the number was killed by Huang Xiaolong clean, plus the previous two months, the tenth floor, Huang Xiaolong spent more than five months,pared to the ninth floor, even faster some. Huang Xiaolong sat down to adjust the interest rate. After half a day, the divine power hadpletely recovered. Looking at the entrance of the 11th floor, Huang Xiaolong hesitated. He has now broken through the fourth order of Tianjun, and has been able to rectify the sixth ban of Pluto Jade. First refining the sixth prohibition of Pluto Jade, and then entering the eleventh floor? Even if he refining the second ban of Pluto Jade, eclipse, Qin Huangzhong, Song Litao and others should not catch up so quickly. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong finally decided to wait until the eleventh floor. It is not toote to refine before entering the twelfth floor. He has now broken through the fourth stage of Tianjun, and it is still rtively easy to pass the eleventh floor. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed into the entrance to the eleventh floor and came to the eleventh floor. When the fruit appeared, Huang Xiaolong concocted it, collected it, and then looked at the entrance to the twelfth floor. Only, the next moment, Huang Xiaolong could not help but stay, only see the sky in front, the phoenix full of mes and the ice dragon with the whole body emitting ice! Hong Meng Ling Beast, Fire Phoenix, and Ice Dragon! Moreover, it is the beginning of the sixth step of Tianjun. Each one has 10,000 heads each. Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly, without such a y. This is the real phoenix, withplete nirvana, nine dead and nine rebirth! The ice dragon is the dragon with the strongest fighting power among the dragons. This battle is estimated to be only the genius of the Supreme King, and it is not always possible. At this time, outside the holy mountain, the wild giant Taiyue, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, but the eyes are sad, because they just got the news, this time, the Tushenmen headquarters and the Jiuyin corpse headquarters sent to kill them. Master masters, more than they expected! ording to the speed, the master of Tushenmen headquarters will be able to rush to the sea in a year, and the master of the nine yin corpse will arrive in two years. "Taiyue, you said, do we want to send the Golden Corpse, Qingxinzong, Rotten Wood, Sacrifice Tiancheng, Xuehaijiao, and the master of the copper ghost to the church?" The Tushenmen headquarters and the headquarters of the Jiuyin corpse sent so many masters toe, so that he always felt uneasy. "But, without the order of the master, we can''t be the master." The wild giant Tai Yue hesitated. The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said silently. "Hey, I don''t know how the master is doing now?" Fan Hui, the demon king,mented. "You said, the mysterious genius of the eleventh floor, will it be our master?" said the golden lion, Wan Yutian. The wild giant Taiyue shook his head and smiled: "We all hope, but is this possible?" (To be continued.) Chapter 1693: Twelve floors Chapter 1693: Twelve floors In the past two years, several people in the wild giant Taiyue have had illusions. It is wonderful to imagine that this mysterious genius is their master. However, afterwards, they also asked themselves, is this possible? Not to mention them, it is the nine yin corpse family, Fengdu City, Tu Shenmen and even the Yanshui Pce, and even the strong people of the Wuhuan family have had such illusions, imagining that this mysterious genius is their lesser, they are less The patriarchs are their little city owners, but fantasy is just fantasy. The nine yin corpse family, Fengdu City and other strong people also know that this is impossible. In the hope of the public, another year has passed. When the year passed, the eleventh floor, a loud sound of the dragon, thest ice dragon in the formation of the sword of the Huang Xiaolong fire system, waspletely killed, transformed into the energy of the holy mountain. Looking at thest ice dragon on the eleventh floor was killed, Huang Xiaolong squatted there without any image, breathing heavily, this tired! Finally it was solved. After a while, Huang Xiaolong sat up and began to adjust the interest. After a few hours, the power waspletely restored. Then, the time is the sixth ban on the refining of the King of Pluto. Although he is confident that he can win the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain, in order to ensure foolproof, he will try to improve his strength before entering the twelfth floor. The holy fruit, Huang Xiaolong wants to wait for the 12th floor, and then refine it together. Therefore, now, the best choice is the sixth prohibition of refining and curing. After taking out the Pluto Jade, Huang Xiaolong converges on the mind, which motivates the Chaos Jinlong Lei Pool and the Chaos Xuangui Lei Pool. Suddenly, the power of Jinlonglei and the power of Xuangui Lei are constantly flowing from their hands. . Because of the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, there is the heart of hell, Huang Xiaolong no longer worried about the ban on the dying of Pluto, so it is no longer as cautious as the king of God. The power of Jinlong Lei and the power of the mysterious tortoise thundered, and soon, the Jade Jade was wrapped. Suddenly, the sixth ban on Pluto Jade was touched, and a dark congenital demon appeared by the power of the Dark Supreme. One day, ten days, one month, one year, and soon passed. The dark congenital demon is constantly being swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong killed the eleventh-floor fire phoenix and ice dragon, it was already close to the peak of the fourth step of Tianjun. After half a year, it soon reached the peak of the fourth stage of Tianjun. When the year passed, Huang Xiaolongs whole body was shining. Shock, breaking through the fourth-order mid-term of Tianjun! One yearter, the dark congenital demon **** still continuously transforms the dark energy into the body of Huang Xiaolong. This dark energy is a trace of blood energy left by the Lord of Hell in Pluto. The higher the ban, the stronger the energy. Finally, two yearster, Huang Xiaolong reached the fourth-order mid-peak of Tianjun! At this time, the dark congenital demon **** slowly began to thin and slowly shrink. After three years, itpletely disappeared. Huang Xiaolong stopped and collected Pluto Jade. However, in the end, he did not break through the fourth stage of Tianjun, which made Huang Xiaolong feel a little bit more. "What happened? This mysterious genius has been on the eleventh floor for four years, and has not yet passed the eleventh floor!" "Is there something wrong? Is it seriously injured?" "I have said that he is fast in front of him. It doesn''t mean that he is fast. Look, it has been four years. I haven''t passed the eleventh floor. Maybe he can only stop the tenth floor! Don''t say Beyond the Qinfan City Master and the Shuwei Pce Lord, even the Qinfan City Master and the Shuwei Pce Lord are inferior." Some of the original bets that Huang Xiaolong could survive the firstyer of the Holy Mountain within a year, but also screamed, but some bet a million of chaotic Lingshi, even millions. Suddenly, the sacred mountain sounded a burst of humming sound. The brilliance of the road to the ultimate radiance emerged from the Holy Mountain, and the sea of the sea and the strongs of all sides were covered with this brilliance. Everyone stopped short. I saw the position on the twelfth floor of the holy mountain, and there was a light that many of them had never seen. This radiance is so amazing that they will never be forgotten. This radiance, when Qin Fan and Shu Wei both married the holy mountain, also appeared. "Twelveyers." Someone muttered to himself. Yes, twelve stories. Huang Xiaolong came to the twelfth floor. Collecting the fruit, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, thirty-three, and finally, there are three left, then he can get all 36. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong horrified is that the front is actually an angel with only wings and a fairy face! Bright tomorrow! And all are twelve wings! Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Even if it is a bright god, the high-ranking angels of the great emperor do not necessarily have twelve wings. Now, on the twelfth floor of this holy mountain, there is a bright future in the middle of the sixth stage of the heavenly king! what is this? However, Huang Xiaolong is clear that the light of these twelve wings will definitely be more horrible than the best of the same ss. And it is much more horrible! Also, in front of the twelve-wing Tianjun six-stage mid-term light tomorrow, it is 30,000 heads! The 30,000 heads of light did not immediately attack Huang Xiaolong, but the body shape shed, forming a vast array of wild, far away, like a bright sword, one seems to be able to smash the heavens and the earth Open the giant sword. These 30,000 heads of light will be made tomorrow, and one-on-one, it is very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to kill them. Now, the ancient ruins are formed, the power is gathered, and even the three most supreme gods have broken through to the fourth peak of Tianjun. Huang Xiaolong also felt terrified. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, and turned into a Taikoo Shenlong. Longwei was like a prisoner, and he screamed at the first day. Huang Xiaolong attacked first. Between Huang Xiaolong and Teng Mou, he has already arrived at the 30,000 heads of light to make up the sky. What he has just disyed is the ck dragon body of the ancient ck dragon family. This ancient ck dragon body method is indeed extremely powerful. After Huang Xiaolong became the Taikoo Shenlong, the speed was originally very fast. Together with this ancient ck dragon body method, it has doubled again. Now even the Tianjun seventh-orderte power, speed It is also far less than the speed of Huang Xiaolong. Aftering to the 30,000 heads of light to make up the sky, Huang Xiaolongs four huge dragon ws like a hill suddenly grabbed the center of the big array. With his current eyesight, he can see the vitality of this big battle at a nce. As long as the big bang is broken, then the 30,000-year-old tomorrow will not be able to condense arge array. When it is time to kill these bright tomorrows, it will be much easier. Under the huge dragon ws of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, hundreds of light tomorrows were caught by Huang Xiaolong, and the big array was instantly broken. In the arrest of these hundreds of light tomorrow, the moment, Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme power bursts out instantly. These twelve wings will bring tomorrow''s strongest power and the purest light energy in the bright world. However, Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme power has already merged with the dark power of the Lord of Hell. These twelve wings will not be able to light the bright energy of tomorrow. Resist, it will be corroded in an instant. (To be continued.) Chapter 1694: Heaven appears Chapter 1694: Heaven appears Those twelve wings will make tomorrow, the original holy, bright twelve wings, under the darkness of Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme power, will continue to dry up and rot, it is like the loss of all the water''s dead branches, began to die, no longer There is life. For the angels, the wings are extremely important. The wings are the source of the gathering of the angel''s bright power. Now the wings are rotten, and the strength of the twelve wings will be greatly weakened. Seeing this result, Huang Xiaolong loosened a lot in his heart. These hundreds of light tomorrow will lose the source of light power, then, it is impossible to arrange arge array. Huang Xiaolong''s pressure has been greatly reduced. However, despite this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to take it lightly. The dark supreme power in his hands once again condensed and turned into countless dark swords. These dark swords pierced the hundreds of bright tomorrows, but these tomorrows still did not die. In the fierce screams, the whole body is skyrocketing, madly struggling, trying to break free from the dragon ws. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, the dragon w dragon me constantly emerged. Dragon me is one of the strongest mes between heaven and earth. It is the horror of the body of Huang Xiaolong and the ancient dragon. Dont say that the twelve-winged angels in the middle of the sixth stage of Tianjun are unable to resist thete sixth stage of Tianjun. These bright tomorrow will be incinerated under the dragon me. With the incineration, a group of holy mountain energy constantly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body was violently shocked. The energy of the holy mountain transformed by the twelveyers of twelve-winged angels is even stronger than that imagined by Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, there is aw of chaos! "This chaosw is?!" Huang Xiaolong surprised. We must know that only the Tianjun ten-orderte peaks who fullyprehend thew of chaos can break through to the great emperor and be a great emperor. Thew of chaos is extremely difficult toprehend, let alone fully understand, so many geniuses All his life is stuck on the peak of the tenth step of Tianjun and cannot be broken. This is also the reason why there are so few people in the world of the great powers. But now, the twelve-winged angel on the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain, the converted sacred mountain energy contains a chaoticw! This chaoticw, like the energy of the Holy Mountain, can be directly refining by him and can be directly integrated into his supreme godhead! This! That is to say, as long as the chaosw reaches a certain level, as long as Huang Xiaolong''s supreme godhead merges enough chaos rules, then when Huang Xiaolong reaches the peak of the tenth step of Tianjun, he will be able to directly break into the Great! When Huang Xiaolong looked at these twelve wings again, it was full of heat. These twelve wings will make tomorrow, in a sense, it is even more precious than Hongmengbao. Like the ancient city of the ancient city, the power is horrible, but it cannot help Huang Xiaolong to understand the emperor. Now, the twelve wings of this holy mountain energy transformation can make it tomorrow! Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and pressed down his heart. The dragon w dragon me continued to emerge again, and the hundreds of light in the dragon ws were all incinerated. Suddenly, hundreds of masses of sacred mountain energy with chaoticws are constantly pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong. The other twelve-winged angels wanted to attack, and Huang Xiaolong disyed the ancient ck dragon body, and swayed, and escaped these bright tomorrow to attack. Then, the huge dragon tail swept away, and some angels who could not escape were swept away. Huang Xiaolongs dragon ws followed by a shot, and hundreds of bright tomorrows were shot. Under the body of Huang Xiaolong and the ancient ck dragon body, a light-only tomorrow is constantly transformed into the energy of the holy mountain containing thew of chaos. One thousand heads, two thousand heads, three thousand heads... There are more and more chaosws in Huang Xiaolong''s three most supreme gods, and Huang Xiaolong''s strength is constantly improving. Huang Xiaolong, who had already been in the middle of the fourth stage of Tianjun, refining nearly 4,000 headed angels, finally, Huang Xiaolongs whole body shines, and Tianjuns fourth stage iste! Breaking through the fourth-orderte moments of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong only noticed that the speed of the ancient dragons has nearly doubled, and the supreme gods have greatly increased their power. When the dragon ws were shot, the angels were easily shot by Huang Xiaolong into the depths of the ground. Before the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong could shoot these angels, but he could not do it to shoot it deep into the ground. One yearter. On the twelfth floor, the 30,000-headed twelve-winged angels were all killed by Huang Xiaolong. When thest twelve-winged angel on the twelfth floor was transformed into the energy of the holy mountain, Huang Xiaolong changed back from the body of the Taikoo dragon to the body and rxedpletely. The whole person was there, motionless, and breathed. Finally its over! Throughout the hundreds of millions of years, no one can win the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain! Just when Huang Xiaolong was exhaling there, suddenly, the golden glow was shining and three holy fruits appeared. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. ording to the previous, it should be the three holy fruits that will be rewarded when he enters the next level of entrance. Now, what happened? But thinking that this is thestyer, Huang Xiaolong will be relieved. Huang Xiaolong sat up, took one shot and took the three photos of the holy fruit to the front. Together with these three, it was thirty-six. The three holy fruits were collected into the ck dragon cold jade bracelet, and Huang Xiaolong began to run the parasitic worms and adjusted the interest. After half a day, Huang Xiaolongs divine power haspletely recovered. He stood up and looked at the next entrance. Where will the next entrance lead? Will it be a legendary paradise? When Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, he came to the entrance, slowed down, stabilized his mood, and his whole body was dim. This was the entrance to the entrance. Just as Huang Xiaolong shed into the entrance, suddenly, outside the holy mountain, all the strong people in the sacred sea saw the top of the holy mountain, broke through a huge hole, and countless golden light sprinkled from the hole like a heavy rain. This golden light is holy. The golden light is flying. In the strong under the golden light, all the evil thoughts, all the stains, all the negative things in the heart disappeared, and the golden light seemed to wash the hearts and souls of all people. Then, along with these golden lights, a huge, ancient and holy building slowly descended from the hole. "This, this is heaven! Heaven really appears! There is a paradise in hell!" "Someone has passed the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain, the mysterious genius!" A shock and scream. Everyone is short of breath. They are witnessing the moment of history, the moment when the history of **** has never been seen. No one has ever seen heaven. Now, they have seen it with their own eyes. Even the giants of the wilderness Taiyue at this moment, watching this slowly falling paradise, the heart is full of shock. "There is a treasure in heaven, and there is a great glory! We are going to grab it!" Suddenly, an ancestor shouted at the other strongmen in the Zongmen, and then strove to fly up to heaven. (To be continued.) Chapter 1695: It turned out to be him! Chapter 1695: It turned out to be him! "Yes, we are fast, rushing to heaven, grabbing the treasures of Hongmeng, the best of Hongmeng Lingdan is ours!" "Fast, slow, there is no more!" Other ancestors saw it, and they all rushed to rush to the slowly falling paradise. Just when the first ancestor rushed to the bottom of heaven, suddenly, under the entire paradise, there was a huge golden rune. These golden runes formed a sixngle figure, between the rotation of the figure, a power to destroy the heavens and the earth. Shoot out. Under the power of destruction, the ancestors of the middle ss of the great emperor turned into gray and gray, and even the screams and evasion were toote. The other ancestors who followed the ancestor were also the same, and they all turned into gray and gray, and there was no residue left. Suddenly, dozens of emperor ancestors disappeared between heaven and earth. Some of the following ancestors saw the situation, and they frightened and quickly retired. However, this is so, there are still many ancestors who have been affected by this power, suddenly, screaming again and again. I saw those ancestors behind, some of them were bombarded by this force, some were half body, some were lower body, and some were one leg or two legs. All the parts of the body that were bombarded by this heavenly power disappeared, and the blood was sprayed and dyed red under the sea. "My arm, what happened, I can''t grow and recover!" A great ancestor who was ruined his arm screamed in horror. The strongest who have reached the great emperor, even if the body is destroyed, can quickly re-grow and recover, but now, the arms, lower body, upper body, and legs of these great emperors are all unable to re-grow! This is a permanent trauma! Can''t recover again. And some ancestors, only half of the body, but also screaming, if the madness, only see its internal organs, red exposed, abnormal blood and nausea. The ancestors who had to rush to heaven saw this scene, and they were so scared that they stopped, and the whole body trembled, pale and bloodless. Some ancestors who could escape the power of heaven''s destruction, watched the devastating power whistling from the front half of his eyes, and scared the seven souls and six scorpions to dissipate the three souls. In the distance, a few people in the wilderness of Taiyue saw it, but it was a joy. Among the dozens of emperors who were destroyed by the power of heaven, there were more than a dozen people who were Tumen and Jiuyin. It is a good thing for them to kill more than a dozen ancestors of the Tushenmen and Jiuyin corpses. "Some idiots, I really thought that everyone in this paradise can win the treasure. If this is the case, no one will go to the 12th floor of the holy mountain." Fan Hui, the demon king, sneered. "In fact, it is no wonder that they are not tempted, but it is Hongmengbao, who is not tempted, even I have been tempted." Golden Lions Wan Yutianughed. "Motion is one thing, but stupidity is one thing. This stupidity doesn''t matter. The key is that even life is lost." Hongyue giant Taiyueughed. At this time, the paradise that slowly descended from the hole finally appeared in front of everyone. I saw this paradise, like an ancient temple, standing on top of nine days, like the supreme ruler and supreme above all else, looking down on everything below. Everyone looks at this paradise, and the mind seems to be filled with something. No one can express the feelings of this moment in the heart. "Look!" Suddenly, somewhere in heaven, a gap opened, and a golden light beam shot from the gap and shot at the top of the holy mountain. The golden light column connects heaven and the top of the holy mountain together. From a distance, it looks like a passage, a passage from the top of the holy mountain to heaven. That''s right, this is a channel. A passage from the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain to heaven, and only past paradise from this passage, will not be attacked by the destruction power of heaven. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a figure appeared at the exit of the golden light column at the top of the holy mountain. "It is the mysterious genius, the mysterious genius who passed the twelfth floor of the Holy Mountain!" "Who is the mysterious genius!" Everyone eximed. In the past few years, this mysterious genius, everyone has been guessing which family of genius disciples, in the end is the super-power of the super-power. This moment will be announced soon. Tu Shenmen, Jiuyin giant corpse, Xiaoyue wolf, Yanshui Pce, Fengdu City, all the strong people are watching the exit in a blink of an instant, everyone is staring at everyone, everyone wants See who this mysterious genius is. A few people in the wilderness Taiyee also stared at them. The sea is empty, the extreme of death. Finally, the figurepletely went out of the exit and appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, everyone sees this mysterious genius. "Yes, it is him, actually, it turned out to be him!" Everyone eximed and was shocked. However, a few people in the wilderness Taiyue are full of tremors, and their eyes are full of ecstasy. "Who is he?" "It is the Shura royal family, the Shura royal family who bought the red me unicorn, the severely wounded Xiaoyue wolf minority and the main wing, and the ck ant Shao ethnic group Liao Chengkun''s the Shura royal family! How could it be him, this, this too, too !" The powerful people have set off a huge sound. Tu Shenmen, Jiuyin giant corpse, Xiaoyue wolf, ancient family, ck ant, demon bones, all the ancestors who had previously nned to kill Huang Xiaolongs forces after the end of the holy mountain, the face was ugly pole. It turned out to be him! Previously, the ancestral ancestors of Jiuyin ancestors also nned to recruit him. They also nned to let them sit on the ancestral ancestors of the Jiuyin corpse. They also nned to let them choose the four treasures of the nine yin corpse. "How can this be, howe!" The nine yin corpses are so mad that they are mad and screaming again and again. "Really, it is really the master! It is the master, it is our master!" The Hongya giant Taiyue has a rosy feeling in both eyes, and there is a feeling of crying. "Haha, I said, it must be our master, and only our master, can you win the twelveyers of the Holy Mountain!" Fan Hui, the demon king,ughed. "I remember that you said before, it should not be the master, but this is what you said." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura,ughed. Fan Hui, the demon king, said, "Is there? I don''t remember, I must have remembered it wrong." Hongyue giant Taiyue, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, the golden lion, Wan Yutian looked at each other and shook his head silently. They found that this guys face was thick for the first time. Among the golden beams, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward to the entrance to heaven. Huang Xiaolong was the news of the mysterious genius who had previously smashed the holy mountain at an rming speed. Soon, it was spread, and the Jiuyin giant corpse and other parties superpowers also knew the news. (There is a reader named m40757080014, there have been many days, every day in thement area to personal attacks on the author, it is very difficult to hear, there is a saying "people are doing, the sky is watching.") :/4/4033/ Chapter 1696: Wait and watch the show Chapter 1696: Wait and watch the show Jiuyin corpse family headquarters. "What? You, you said, that mysterious genius, that is the Shura royal family?" Jiuyin ancestors ecstasy looked shocked, unbelievably watching the Jiuyin long eclipse unparalleled. This news is tantamount to a blue sky. The Jiuyin familys longsting eclipse was nodded but no, its already determined to be the Shura royal family. When he got the news, he was not shocked, but there was no ident. "How could this be! How could this be!" Jiuyin''s ancestors eclipsed on the throne, his eyes flickering and his face was gloomy. The mysterious genius turned out to be the Shura royal family suspected of being the new master of Pluto! Damn it! This Shura royal family, if it is the new master of Pluto, is undoubtedly opposed to the road, and the road is quick to kill. If the Jiuyin family recruits each other, the road must be turned. Jiuyin ancestors eclips the eyebrows. "Old ancestors, now, what should I do?" The Jiuyin familys longsting eclipse clearly thought of this question and asked. Suddenly, the yin dynasty of Jiuyin suddenly looked up and his eyes were strong and strong: "Kill!" The hall was cold and cold. Between Huang Xiaolong and Lu Hao, he finally chose the roller. In the view of the ancestors of Jiuyin, the talent of the Shura royal family is the only one in the world. Once it grows up, no one will be able topete. However, this kind of genius is also difficult to recruit and control. And when the Shura royal family dies, once the road passes beyond the great emperor, then it will be able to control the Pluto organization. With the help of the roller and its controlled Pluto organization, the Jiuyin giant corpse will be even more powerful. "Yes, my ancestors, I understand." After the nine yin ancestors had a long glimpse, they nodded. Jiuyins ancestors eclipsed and said: However, to ensure that nothing is lost, I want you to be pro-automatic now, and then lead the 30th Emperors high-ranking powerhouses to the sea, and must kill the Shura royal family! "Well, I will go to the sea in person now!" The Jiuyin long-term eclipse has stood up. "You can rest assured that the kid will never leave the sea." ...... Ghost Town, Fengdu City. Qin Fans face changed and he said to himself: Its the Shura royal family! "Master, it is estimated that the ancestors of the Jiuyin family have already known this news." Qin Fans disciple Jiao Zhouqing said: "I just don''t know how this eclipse will be chosen." The rtionship between Jiuyin and Lulu is not a secret. Many super-powers know it. Qin Fans eyes shed: This may be our chance. Jiao Zhouqings eyes are bright: The teachers meaning is that the eclipse will choose the roller. If this is the case, this is indeed the opportunity for us to pull the cage of the Shura royal family. When the Jiuyin and Tushenmen killed him, We will help the Fengdu City to help them escape, and the Shura royal family will certainly be grateful to our Fengdu City in the future." Qin Fan shook his head: "The Shura royal family is a fascinating talent, and may be the new master of Pluto. Although it is worthy of us to pull the cage, but for him and Pluto, it is offensive to the Tumen Gate, Xiaoyue Wolf and Nine. Its not a good deal for a sinister corpse." Jiao Zhouqing said: "What does that mean to you?" Qin Fan smiled and said: "Who is the fisherman''s fight, who will ultimately benefit?" Jiao Zhouqing suddenly realized, and smiled: "The teacher is respectful, when we don''t help each other, we wait for the Tumen Gate, the Xiaoyue wolf, the Jiuyin corpse and the Pluto organization to lose both sides, then we can reunite the ghost city. In the world, the Master will be the Lord of the Ghosts." In these years, Fengdu City has been secretly cultivating forces, in order to truly unify the ghost world, but there is a Pluto organization on it, which makes Fengdu City scruples. Now, as long as the Pluto organization and the Jiuyin corpse are both defeated, then the power of the Pluto organization is so weak that it will no longer be able to suppress Fengdu City. Fengdu City will rise strongly and unify the ghost world, just around the corner. "Ghost world leader, this title, I like it." Qin Fan smiled: "However, a ghost world is still too small." "What does the teacher mean to you?" Jiao Zhouqing was surprised: "Sura and the undead world?" Qin Fan smiled and said: "Yes, the Tushenmen and the Jiuyin corpse are weakened by the time. After we unify the ghost world with sweeping power, we can take the opportunity to expand our power to the Shura and the undead world, even if we can''t Unifying the world of Shura and the undead, but it is still possible to upy hundreds of thousands of gods in the Shura and the undead world." "Yes, Master, is the disciple''s vision is too narrow, far less than the teacher''s honor." Jiao Zhouqing smiled: "However, Master, Pluto organization can really do and Jiuyin corpse, Tu Shenmen, Did the Xiaoyue wolf lose both?" Although Pluto is the first force in Hell, it is not a weaker than the Pluto organization. It is not the enemy of the Pluto, but also the Tumen Gate, the Xiaoyue Wolf, and the Pluto organization are afraid that they are not the enemy of the three parties. Qin Fan shook his hand and smiled: "The strength of Pluto''s organization is much stronger than you think. Even if the Pluto organization fails to fight against the nine yin corpses, it can still hit the three corpses of the yin yin. Of course, if The result is not that both lose, but the Pluto organization ispletely defeated, which has no effect on our unified ghost world." "Yes, it is still considered by the Master." Jiao Zhouqingughed. Qin Fan smiled and said: "You will be less ttering. From now on, you can always pay attention to the situation in the sea. We will wait for the good show." "I will follow themand of the Master." The other powers of the other parties in Hell get the mysterious genius. After the Shura royal family, they reacted differently and thought about each other. Of course, most of them hold the same mind as Fengdu City, and then watch the fire and appreciate the good drama. The Tushenmen and the Jiuyin corpse are the same, and they send more masters to the secluded sea. It is necessary to let Huang Xiaolong not live away from the sea. For a time, the whole **** is even more popr. Just when the Jiuyin giant corpse long eclipse led the master toe to the sea, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the entrance of heaven, and then, under the watchful eyes of the sea, he walked into the entrance of heaven. Upon entering the entrance to this paradise, Huang Xiaolong was covered by a divine light. This sacred light, like milk, is soft and warm, and constantly prates into the body of Huang Xiaolong, making people feel refreshed. "This, what kind of energy is this? It is not weaker than the evil spirit!" Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. Although he does not know what kind of energy is between heaven and earth, he can clearly perceive the amazing energy of this divine light. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong did not move on, but sat down and began to run the parasitic scorpion and began to absorb this divine light energy. Suddenly, this divine light energy is constantlying to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sat there, holy as a holy angel. (To be continued.) Chapter 1697: Sixteen wings Chapter 1697: Sixteen wings As these sacred lights continue to flow into the body of Huang Xiaolong, the light energy of Huang Xiaolong is more and more, and the golden Buddha''s supreme **** of Huang Xiaolong is even more brilliant. After killing the 30,000-headed angel on the twelfth floor of the Holy Mountain, Huang Xiaolongs strength was originally close to the peak of the fourth step of Tianjun. Now, with this divine light energy, Huang Xiaolongs strength is constantly improving. The closer it is to the fourth peak of Tianjun. One day, two days, very soon, half a year passed. Finally, Huang Xiaolong went to the river and sessfully reached the peak of the fourth stage of Tianjun, and it is still gradually improving. As these divine radiant energy gathers more and more in the body of Huang Xiaolong, there is a change in the body of Huang Xiaolong, a change visible to the naked eye. Compared with half a year ago, Huang Xiaolongs body is even more sacred. This sacredness can suppress all darkness, purify all negatives, and dispel all coldness. Moreover, this sacredness is not brought about by the divine light of heaven, but by the body of Huang Xiaolong, but by the divine light of Huang Xiaolong''s body. One yearter. Suddenly, the sacred light energy that constantly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong seems to have reached a critical point. Huang Xiaolongs body seems to be unable to hold more divine light energy. Behind Huang Xiaolong, there is a loud bang, and a big shock, even one more On the wings! A pair of wings condensed by the energy of this divine light! At first, the wings were only p-sized and extremely thin, but as time went by, the sacred light wings grewrger andrger, and finally, it grew to more than two meters long, and it was thick and solid, like a double sacred light. Sharp de. When the pair of wings grew to more than two meters long, they stopped. However, a few dayster, behind Huang Xiaolong, they again gathered two pairs of wings. These two pairs of wings, like the previous two pairs, were only the size of the palm of the hand, and they were very thin, but day after day, they grew bigger and more solid. When it was nearly three meters long, the pair of wings, like the previous first pair, stopped. A few dayster, the third pair of wings began to condense. The fourth pair, the fifth pair, the sixth pair... The seventh pair... When Huang Xiaolong condenses the seventh pair of wings, Huang Xiaolong''s whole person seems to be the embodiment of sacred light. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong does not seem to be the Lord of Hell, not the new Pluto, but the Lord of Light, but the King of Light. ! Seven pairs of wings, that is the fourteen wings! The heavens and the fourteen-winged angels, that is the existence of legends, but no one has ever seen them. However, now, Huang Xiaolong actually has fourteen wings! The legendary fourteen wings! When the fourteen wings of Huang Xiaolong condensed, suddenly, the body of Huang Xiaolong, who had reached the peak of the fourth stage of Tianjun, was even more shocked by the light. The body cracked and cracked, and Huang Xiaolong soared. Tianjun fifth order! After Huang Xiaolong broke through the fifth step of Tianjun, the speed of engulfing elerated again. Within the vast paradise of heaven, the divine light is like a huge wave, and it constantly flows into Huang Xiaolong. Soon, Huang Xiaolongpletely stabilized the initial strength of Tianjun. When these sacred lights gathered more and more in Huang Xiaolong''s body, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was shining behind him, and he even gave birth to a pair of wings! The eighth pair! Sixteen wings! Sixteen wings, there is no legend at all! Because the fourteen wings are already the highest legend. But now, Huang Xiaolong is the real sixteen wings! The eighth pair of wings, like the previous seven pairs, began to solidify and grow up. Finally, it reached ten meters before stopping. The first pair of wings is more than two meters long, the second pair of wings is close to three meters, the third pair of wings is more than three meters, and the fourth pair of wings is more than four meters. Increase in order. Eight pairs of wings, sixteen wings, behind Huang Xiaolong, opened in turn, Huang Xiaolong breathed between, the heavens and the earth bright, countless little angels actually condensed around the body of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolongs eighth pair of wings grew to ten meters, the divine light in heaven began to be extremely thin. Just as Huang Xiaolong absorbed the sacred light energy in heaven and refining in heaven, the outside world has passed six years, that is, Huang Xiaolong has entered the holy mountain for more than eleven years, nearly twelve years. At this time, the eclipse, Qin Huangzhong, are on the twelfth floor of the Holy Mountain. However, after the two came to the twelfth floor, facing the twelfthyer of horrible **** beast, they could only dodge and evade, and could not kill. Eventually, because time is about to end, the two can only retreat from the twelfth floor. Go to the eleventh floor and then go to the first floor entrance. On the eleventh floor, Song Litao, Yanshui Pce He Jingyi, Wusong family Wu Deng, Peng Zhengfei, and the courtiers also retired from the crowd. The genius disciples on all levels of the Holy Mountain, one by one, exit from the first floor. The powerful forces of all parties are looking forward to the future, full of anxiety and worry. Although the Hell beast in this holy mountain is the energy of the holy mountain, the attack is real. The countless genius disciples who entered the holy mountain in the past can get less than half of them. Almost did note out, almost all died within the holy mountain. "Its our young master, we have less masters! Suddenly, when a ancestors of the ck sects of Shuras circles saw a square-faced young maning out of the exit, he was pleasantly surprised, and the ck yin and the strong were all one. Hi, they greeted the young man in the face. ck Yin is ranked neen in the Shura world. "Wee to the Lord!" After the ck yin people came to the face of the young man, they saluted and then asked, "How about the Lord?" The young man with a smile on his face smiled: "Not bad, I passed the eighth floor!" Everyone in the ck Yin dynasty is a joy. After all, the seventhyer of the Holy Mountain can be hailed as a first-ss genius in the Shuramunity. As the leaders of the parties continued toe out, finally, under the expectation of the people of Tushenmen, Song Litao also flew out from the firstyer of exports. The people of Tushenmen were very happy, and they weed us. Looking at the people at the Tushen Gate in front of him, Song Litao is not very good-looking. Before the Holy Mountain, he vowed to cross the 12th floor, but now dont say the 12th floor, even the eleventh floor is not. The tenth floor! Moreover, if he passed through the tenth floor, he could not even get a holy fruit. When he thought of the holy fruit, Song Litao had the urge to vomit blood. The people of Tushenmen had to ask Song Litao how manyyers they had, but they couldnt help but stop Song Litaos face. At this time, Song Litao looked at the distant giant Taiyue, the devil''s king, Fan Hui, a few people, eyes cold: "The kid has not yete out? Our headquarters masters, all have arrived?" "The young masters, the masters of our headquarters, all arrived, andter, they added 30 high-ranking emperors." Tu Tianmen ancestor Lu Tianyuan replied. "Additional 30th Emperor High-ranking Powers?" Song Litao was surprised and confused: "What happened?" Tu Tianmen ancestor Lu Tianyuan and other ancestors looked at each other. Lu Tianyuan smacked his scalp and his voice was low. He replied: "The Lord, the one, the Shura royal family, he passed the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain. Now, in heaven. Within!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1698: The war is about to trigger Chapter 1698: The war is about to trigger "You, what are you talking about?! That dog is chopped, he passed the twelveyers!" Song Litao was stunned by the giant thunder, and the whole person was dull, and then suddenly looked at the top of the holy mountain. Finally, he saw the top of the sacred mountain at this time. On the nine days, he quietly suspended a huge ancient building with a faint brilliance. Don''t think about it, it must be a paradise he has never seen before! Shocked, I can''t believe it, Song Litao''s face was ugly, horrible, screaming and screaming: "It turned out to be this dog thing, no wonder I can''t get a holy fruit!" "No wonder I have passed ten floors, and one holy fruit is not avable!" Song Litao was murderous and his eyes were red. The ancestors of Tushenmen were shocked, and none of the holy fruits could be obtained. At this time, they realized that they were so ugly when they came out. Song Litao looked at the heaven above the nine days, and thought of the smug smile of the Shura royal family who collected the treasures of Hongmen in the heavens. He thought that he could not get a holy fruit. He thought that the next holy mountain would be born thousands of yearster. And your bones have been over, and you cant enter the holy mountain again next time! Thinking of all kinds of things, Song Litao hates heaven. "Everyone gave me a shot and gave me a smashing of this fart heaven!" Song Litao pointed to the heaven above nine days and suddenly screamed. When he finished, he had a sword in his hand and he had to attack. The ancestors of Tushenmen saw the situation, scared the whole body cold sweat, and quickly shot Song Litao. Looking at Song Litaos murderous eyes, the ancestors of the Tushenmens ancestors suddenly told the previous heavens that they had killed dozens of emperors ancestors and seriously injured hundreds of ancestors. After listening to Song Litao, he was really scared and his eyelids trembled. At this time, the entrance to the first floor of the Holy Mountain shed, and only the eclipse and Qin Huangzhong flew out. The Jiuyin giant corpse family and the Fengdu city strongmen greeted them. The eclipse of the eclipse was heard by the people of Jiuyin and the corpse, saying that Huang Xiaolong was even shocked and unbelievable when he entered the heavens. Although the reaction of eclipse is not as big as Song Litao, his face is also very ugly. Then, the Heshui Pce He Jingyi, the Wusong family Wu Deng, Peng Zhengfei, the priests and others also came out from the holy mountain. He Jingyi heard the mans report that the Shura royal family who had been sitting opposite her in the Yinyang Restaurant had crossed the 12th floor. When she entered heaven, the pretty face was stunned and the cherry mouth was open, and there was no response for a long time. "He, when did he cross the 12th floor?" For a long time, He Jingyi came back to God and asked a ancestor of Yanshui Pce. The ancestor replied truthfully: "Five years ago, he had already passed the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain. He has been in heaven for five years. It is strange that he has not yete out." "You, you mean, he only spent less than seven years, then he passed the twelveyers?!" He Jingyi was shocked. "Yes, the little pce owner, the other party took less than an hour, then passed the second floor! After half a day, they passed the third floor! After that, they passed the fourth floor in less than three days!..." The ancestors of the Water Pce constantly reported the time spent by Huang Xiaolong on each floor. Although the ancestors of the Yanshui Pce had long known that Huang Xiaolong had smashed the speed of the monks on all levels, but when He Jingyi reported it, the voice could not restrain the trembling. He Jingyi listened to the unprecedented horror speed of breaking records, but also scared the little heart to jump. Her first generation of the younger generation of Yanshui Pce is known as one of the three great talents in the Shura world. She is self-proimed and talented, but now! Her face lookedplexly over nine days, the huge ancient paradise. The other genius disciples who came out of the holy mountain almost just came out, and they all knew that someone had smashed the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain, knowing that it was the one who bought the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain. The Shura royal family! For a time, the sea was a strongmotion. Suddenly, some people eximed: "It is the nine yin chief! The nine yin chiefse to the sea!" Everyone looked down at their eyes, and saw a group of great men who were covered in a strong corpse and smashed from the distance. The person in front was the most huge, with gray eyes and a body. There is no supreme power, it is the nine yin corpse family ancestor eclipse unparalleled! The eclipse is not the only one, is the ancestors of the 30th Emperor of the nine yin corpse! The eclipse of the unparalleled and so on, the powerful momentum, overwhelming, so that everyone feels a sense of suffocation. All the ancestors are not afraid of both eyes. The eclipse is unparalleled, the second strongest of the nine yin corpse! Its strength, shocking, second only to the nine ancestors of the ancestors eclipse, rumors that this eclipse has not surpassed the emperor, but its strength isparable to surpassing the emperor. The eclipse of the eclipse saw his fathering, and his face was happy, and he quickly greeted the masters of the nine yin corpses. "Father Dad!" Eclipse yin came to the eclipse without double-sided, respectfully said. The eclipse nodded and smiled: "How is the holy mountain?" The eclipse is respectful andughs: "Through the eleventh floor." When ites to this, the voice is low and low: "Just, the fifth floor is the second ce, and the other six floors are the third ce." The eclipseughed with a smile: "Very good. After returning to Jiuyin Mountain, your ancestors and I will help you refine the holy fruit and break through the realm of the Emperor." The eclipse is overjoyed: "Thank you father!" At this time, Tu Limen Song Litao and Xiaoyue wolf Wing Qing led the squadrons to fly over to the eclipse. The two came to the eclipse without double-sided, all polite and respectful: "I have seen unparalleled senior." The eclipse nodded and smiled. "The two sages are full of enthusiasm. It seems that they have already understood thew of chaos and will soon be able to achieve the great emperor." "The unparalleled seniors praised." Song Litao and Yiqing are both polite. Compared with the time when the city was destroyed more than ten years ago, the strength of the Xiaoyue wolves and the young masters did improve a lot. However, because he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong at the time, his performance in the holy mountain was not very good. He is now injured. It has already healed, but the benefits in the Holy Mountain are not as great as Song Litao. The eclipse turned to the first, and swept the crowds around the crowd, and said indifferently: "I must know that I am eclipsed. What is it for the sea today? I hope that you will now evade thousands of miles, so I will not intervene." The Jiuyin family, the Tushenmen and the Xiaoyue wolves, otherwise, dont me me for not recognizing people afterwards." A murderous murderousness swept out of it. The four parties are not shocked and then retreat. Even the Shimizu Pce He Jingyi, Qin Huangzhong, Wu Deng and others also led the Majesty''s strongmen to withdraw thousands of miles. At this time, no one dared to vite the three-party power of the nine yin corpse. Soon, within a range of ten thousand miles, only the giants of Taiyue, Taiyue, and Chi Yan, the ck unicorn, were left. Standing thousands of miles away, all the strong people held their breath, everyone was nervous, a smoke has begun to pervade, and the war is about to trigger. This will be a peerless war, a rare battle of billions of years! (To be continued.) Chapter 1699: Fourteen winged angel Chapter 1699: Fourteen winged angel The wild giant Taiyue four people volleyed and stood coldly, watching the Jiuyin long eclipse and other people. At this time, Jiuyin, Tushen, Xiaoyue, ck Ant, Magic Bone, Ancient House and other masters gathered in the eclipse of the eclipse, there are more than two hundred and thirty people, in addition to eclipse, Song Litao, Yiqing, Gujia less The patriarchs and other young masters, others, are great masters! Nearly two hundred and thirty great emperors, and 30% are higher than the emperor. This kind of battle, exaggerated, is enough to sweep everything! However, Taiyue knows that this is not Jiuyin, Tushen, Xiaoyue all masters, Jiuyin and Yizu, Tushenmen should have many middle and high-order powers of the Emperor hidden in the dark. Judging from the information he got, these masters hidden in the darkness of the surroundings are not even under two hundred people! The wild giant Taiyue four people, although the face is calm, but the heart can not help but worry. Although Plutos masters have arrived, they have been hiding in the surroundings. However, Pluto has organized argemander and a smallmander, and only two hundred people. Even if they add one hundred of their masters to the high-end undead Guardian, they are not the opponents of the nine yin and the three! The eclipse was cold and cold, watching the four giants of Taiyue, Taiyue, indifferent: "Taiyue, you four people do not have to use the magic of change to change the appearance, I know that you, how, old friendse, not and I say hello?" The eclipse is a patriarch of the Jiuyin corpse, and the four people of Taiyue who are the leaders of the Pluto organization have naturally seen and handed over. The four giants of the wild giant Taiyue heard the words, and they snorted without opening. The eclipse was unparalleled, and it was not angry. It was not eager to start, but stood shoulder-to-hand. Looking at the paradise above the nine days, the eclipse was blinking, waiting for Huang Xiaolong toe out. It is still a few hours from the end of the holy mountain. Within the holy mountain, there are no disciples out of the exit. It seems that all the disciples who have entered the holy mountain, who are alive, have alreadye out. Of course, there is still a little yellow dragon! Huang Xiaolong in heaven. Everyone looked at the paradise above nine days with the eclipse, and the silence came silent. The female disciple of Yanshui Pce especially whispered to He Jingyi: "Miss, I didn''t expect the Jiuyin giant corpse to have a longsting eclipse, and I will kill the Shura royal family. The kid is dead!" In the tone, gloating. I don''t know why, since the Yinyang restaurant, she has no good feelings for this Shura royal family. He Jingyi sighed: "It''s a pity, such a talent." In her opinion, even if the Shura royal family talent is even better, it is impossible to escape to the sea. In the face of absolute power, talent is no good. "It is a pity that the kid got thirty-six holy fruits. After he died, the thirty-six holy fruits were so wasted. If the thirty-six holy fruits were given to the youngdy, how good it would be." The water pce female disciple said with a pout. This holy fruit has a strange attribute. It is only effective if the person who is rewarded by the scorpionyer swallows it. If it is swallowed and refining for others, the effect is no different from the ordinary spirit. In the distance, an ancestor of Fengdu City said to the Qin Emperor: "The Lord of the Lesser Town, the kid in the heavens, got the treasures of Hongmeng and countless best products, and we are so eager to give the nine yin giants The corpse, Tu Shenmen and Xiaoyue Wolf?" Qin Huangzhong Shen Shen said: "Let''s see the situation again, but the father gave the order, if not necessary, don''t intervene." Although Hongmengbao is tempting, he also knows that it is difficult to get it. That Hongmeng to the treasure, is the hot potato, it is to grab the hand, but also provoke the upper body, when the parties are besieged, then it is not worth the loss. When the strong parties of the outside world talked about it and held all kinds of thoughts, Huang Xiaolong in heaven finallypletely swallowed up all the divine light energy in the refining and polishing of heaven. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and the ultimate light passed through the heavens. Through the heavy time and space, between the heavens and the earth, it instantly lit up, and the sea was empty. The strong people only felt a pain in their eyes, but soon, this road The ultimate light disappeared and the people recovered. "How is this going?!" "What is the ultimate light?" The strong people of the crowd rioted. The Jiuyin long eclipse has a slight brow, and the road is extremely bright. He faintly thinks that it should be rted to the Shura royal family. This light seems to contain the most bright power between heaven and earth. This power is all evil, all dark nemesis. At this time, Huang Xiaolong felt the situation in the body and his mood wasplicated. Sixteen pairs of wings of the sacred power of light! This! Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, swallowing and refining these divine radiant energies, he understands that this paradise and the holy mountain are actually the inheritance of a supreme power, and they have smashed the twelveyers of the Holy Mountain and swallowed these divine radiant energies. Can sessfully get the inheritance of this supreme power. This superpower, Huang Xiaolong does not know who it is, only knows that it is rted to the bright gods. The bright **** world is the strongest one except the five realms of the gods, hell, demon world, demon world, and the Buddha world. The strength of the bright world is unquestionable. "It seems that I have to go to the bright world in the future." Huang Xiaolong thought. This supreme power has left the other half of the inheritance in the bright world. Huang Xiaolong is onlyplete if he inherits the other half. Huang Xiaolong stood up and flew to the depths of heaven. Now, Huang Xiaolong is the fifth-order mid-term of Tianjun. The wings of the sixteen wings are waving, and the degree is so fast that it is even better than Huang Xiaolongs incarnation of Taikoo Shenlong. This is the reason why he has just condensed the wings of the sixteen wings. After he is familiar with the use of the wings of the sixteen wings, it will be faster. After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge altar. On the altar, there was only one scepter, a scepter with the brightest light, and around the altar, there were four bright tomorrows. ! These fourteen tomorrows, two of them have fourteen wings! The other twelve are twelve wings! The two people with four wings are the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor, and the other twelve are the tenth stage of the great emperor! The twelve-winged angels of thete tenth-order emperor, whosebat power is absolutelyparable to the undead n captain of histe tenth-order emperor. "Seeing the master!" Just before Huang Xiaolong came to the altar, the fourteen bright tomorrows made a look of excitement, and Qi Qi squatted down and respected Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded and let the fourteen people get up. These fourteen people are the ones that the supreme powers cultivated in the past. For so many years, fourteen people have been in this paradise, guarding this heritage. (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1700: Scared to dare to come out? Chapter 1700: Scared to dare toe out? After the fourteen people got up, Huang Xiaolong looked at the scepter with the brightest light shining on the altar. The heart could not restrain the excitement. This bright scepter is the treasure of the supreme power! After a while, Huang Xiaolong said to the 14 people: "You will open the altar seal with me now." "Yes, master!" Fourteen people respectfully should be. The seal of this altar, Huang Xiaolong can be opened by one person, but it takes too long, only ten days and a half. If there are fourteen people, it should take only one or two hours. So, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the altar of the light of the gods, and then the wings of the sixteen wings were opened in the back. When the wings of Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings were opened, a kind of ambiguous light, and the pure and bright light energy broke out from Huang Xiaolong, sweeping the whole paradise. The fourteenth light tomorrow made a thought of worshipping in front of this bright energy. Although the fourteen people are the strongest of the tenth-orderte stage of the great emperor, they do not know how many higher than Huang Xiaolong. However, the bright energy of Huang Xiaolonges from the innate oppression and the suppression from the depths of the soul. The bright energy possessed by Huang Xiaolong is the highest quality. In a sense, Huang Xiaolong is the master of light. Huang Xiaolong saw the fourteen people''s demeanor, which only converges the light energy of his body around the body, and the fourteen people are relieved. Fourteen people looked at the 16 wings behind Huang Xiaolong with fear. The only sixteen wings! In this world, only one person can have sixteen wings. This is thew of heaven and earth. The one with the sixteen wings is the master of their eyes, the master of this talented kingdom. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings illuminate, and above the wings, one by one, the bright deities appear constantly. These bright deities on the wings of the sixteen wings form a bright array. Then, a ray of light continued to burst out of it, rolling down the bright scepter of the altar below. Suddenly, the altar below the radiant radiance, the lightning formed by the bright light constantly moved, covering the altar and the bright scepter. Fourteen people saw the figure, his body shed open, surrounded by the body of Huang Xiaolong, arranged in arge array, fourteen people behind the fourteen wings or twelve wings wings open, the body of light and divine power constantly rushed out, Qi Qi to Huang Xiaolong Input on the body. Like a huge bright sun, Huang Xiaolong is extremely radiant, and countless rays of light are rolling down from the wings of the sixteen wings behind him to the altar. The bright seal of the altar, under the bombardment of Huang Xiaolong''s bright light, began to be thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, an hour passed, I saw that the bright lightning shield formed by the seal of the altar has be like a thick paper from the previous thick wall, as if it might break at any time. Scattered. When an hour and a half passed, finally, a clear sound sounded, and only the bright lightning shield shattered, and the power of the altar seal waspletely dispersed. The bright scepter waspletely exposed in front of Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the bright scepter with a height of more than two meters, Huang Xiaolongs eyes were happy, and he reached out and held his hand, and the bright scepter fell into his hand. When the bright scepter fell on his hand, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of flesh and blood, and the bright scepter seemed to be part of his body. This is because he has previously refining the divine light energy of heaven and has been passed down, so, next, he does not need to refine this bright scepter. Just like when he was inherited by the Lord of Hell, he could drive the eternal ancestors of the ancient city to kill the gods. Now, he can also arbitrarily mobilize the power of this bright scepter. Of course, under the heavens, only he can use the power of this bright scepter. Looking at the bright scepter of the faint soft light and radiance, Huang Xiaolong likes it very much. This is not because the bright Scepter is the cause of Hongmengbao. From the styling point of view, this bright Scepter is also very good at pulling the wind. It is impossible to find ws, especially the top position of the Scepter, iid with a palm-sized Bright gems, this bright gems, can''t tell what shape, not round, nor square, nor diamond, but it is extremely beautiful. Huang Xiaolong has seen countless kinds of chaos, Hongmeng gems, but there is no such bright gems. This bright gems don''t have any light, but there is a kind of magical power that people can''t help but look at again. It is not enough for 100 million years. "Congrattions to the owner!" Fourteen angels crouched down and congratted Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the Huang Xiaolong holding the bright scepter, the fourteen people seemed to see the old masters of the year, and they were happy by the heart. "You all get up." Huang Xiaolongughed, he was in a good mood. This time, the holy mountain, not only the strength of the upswing, but also the inheritance, but also the red and the treasure, worthwhile trip. "You take me to take the Yaori Shen Dan now." After the fourteen people got up, Huang Xiaolong said. Yao Ri Shen Dan is the best of the eternal powers left by the supreme power. Fourteen people respected it, then flew to heaven with Huang Xiaolong, and then came to a huge bright stone wall. Fourteen people were motivated by the light of the gods, and the palm of the hand was printed on the wall of the light stone. The light stone wall vibrated and slowly disappeared. A bright ring flew out from the inside. This is the light **** ring, a space artifact with the same level as the ck dragon cold jade bracelet. Huang Xiaolong reached out and held his hand, and the bright energy shrouded. In a moment, the light **** was banned from refining and refining. The gods swept away and saw that there was a huge bright sun floating in it. It was the Yaotian Shendan, not much. Less, just one million. "One million, okay, so-so." Huang Xiaolong said. Fourteen angels glimpsed, almost fell, one million pieces of the best Hong Meng Ling Dan are still sloppy, others do not know, but they know that even the treasure house of the gods heaven can not have a million pieces of the best Hong Mengling Dan. "It is time to go out. Someone should wait outside for an anxious situation." Huang Xiaolong put the light on the gods and put on his fingers, then flew to the paradise exit. At this time, many people waiting in the sea, there are indeed many people who started to talk and get impatient. "Why didn''t the kide out? It wouldn''t be known that the nine yin corpse and the three parties joined forces to kill him. They were scared toe out." The female disciple of the Yanshui Pce was not muttering. "Father and adults, we want to solve them before!" Eclipse yin came to the eclipse without a double body, opening the way, meaning to solve the flood giant Tai Yue and others. (To be continued.) Chapter 1701: Bold out of the courage Chapter 1701: Bold out of the courage The eclipse looked at the giants Taiyue and others, Shen Shen said: "I will wait any longer." This time, he personally came over, mainly to kill the Shura royal family, the other is not important. Therefore, it is secondary to solve the flood giant Tai Yue and others. Moreover, he does not want to lose too much strength to the Jiuyin corpse. It is best to sessfully kill the Shura royal family at the least cost. He knows that many people are thinking about the wishful thinking, hoping that they are a group of nine yin corpses, the Tushenmen and the Xiaoyue wolves and the Shura five wars, both lose, and take advantage of the fishermen. He would not let these people wish, and when the Shura royal family appeared, he would shoot and kill him. When he killed the Shura royal family, they would retreat. Just as the eclipse turned to mind, suddenly, someone shouted: "Look, look!" The crowd could not help but look up at their eyes. I saw that, over nine days, the ancient paradise suddenly mmed into a big earthquake, and a holy light drove down like a waterfall. Then, the light of heaven and the entrance shed, and a figure flew out of it. "The Shura royal family! It is the Shura royal family!" Many ancestors eximed. The female disciple of Yanshui Pce was especially bright, and he smiled and said: "I know that it is useless to hide inside, so I am brave enough toe out?" Yanshui Pce He Jingyi Liu Mei wrinkles: "You are not!" The female disciple did not dare to say anything. Yes, its Huang Xiaolong. However, after considering it, Huang Xiaolong did not let the fourteen Brightmen follow him. If not necessary, this time, he will not expose the fourteen Brightmen. Fourteen tomorrows will remain in heaven, and by then, he will be motivated to attack heaven. Although heaven is not a treasure, it is also an artifact of the highest level of the spirit of the spirit, the attack is strong, not weaker than the general Hongmeng treasure. Huang Xiaolong holds the bright scepter, and in the eyes of everyone shocked, talks, gloating, sorrow and so on, from nine days, step by step, it seems slow, really fast, between the steps, I do not know how many miles. Almost everyone noticed the bright Scepter on the hand of Huang Xiaolong. "This, this is Hongmengbao!" "Yes, the Scepter is definitely a treasure, so a heart-rending breath, only Hongmengbao can have it!" "Take the Scepter!" Although smashed in the nine yin corpse family, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf''s prestige, but under the temptation of the bright scepter of the sacred sacred treasure, there was a desire to snatch. Dozens of ancestors of various factions broke through the air and rushed over to Huang Xiaolong. "You are looking for death!" The nine yin corpse family, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf ancestors were furious, and they all flew up. Just then, under the heavens, suddenly, a golden giant diamond-shaped pattern was appeared again. The array of images was rapidly turned, and the power of destroying the earth and the earth was like a raging Tianhe. Seeing this familiar horror of the golden diamond-shaped map, watching the power of the ruinednd that plunged into the sea, all the ancestors who rushed over to Huang Xiaolong were greatly changed their faces, and their eyes could not hide their fear. This golden diamond-shaped map destroys the power, but they have seen it with their own eyes. Previously, when heaven appeared, many ancestors had to rush into heaven to rob the treasures of Hongmeng and the best of the glory. As a result, this golden diamond figure appeared, one hit Next, annihte dozens of great emperors and seriously injured hundreds of great emperors! "escape!" The ancestors screamed, and the voice revealed the extreme fear and trembling before death. Suddenly, those ancestors who rushed over to Huang Xiaolong and robbed the bright scepter of the scepter turned and fled, and they tried their best to escape. Even the strength of breastfeeding came out, and hate could not be faster. The devastating power of heaven hase to the fore. The ancestors who were the first to be robbed were instantly overwhelmed by devastating forces. A gray, two gray! In the distance, the masters of the maritime emptiness watched these ancestors continue to turn into a ash, disappeared into the heavens and the earth, and even the screams did not have time, they were all scared. Even if it is far from the paradise, the masters are scared and then retreat, hiding far away. Tu Shenmen, Jiuyin giant corpse, and some of the ancestors of the Xiaoyue wolf were also bombarded by the devastating power of heaven. Several people became gray and more than a dozen people were seriously injured. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolongs bright scepter on his hand, but it changed his look. No one dared toe forward. A few people in the wilderness Taiyue had to be shot, and they all saw a sigh of relief. Several people greeted Huang Xiaolong, and his face was happy: "Congrattions to the master who smashed the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain and got the treasure!" Huang Xiaolong smiled: "With the same hi and hi." The figure fell on the back of the red me unicorn. Then, the light shed in his hand, and four thousand Yaotian Shendan appeared like a bright sun. Huang Xiaolong waved a hand, and the huge giant Taiyue four thousand people each: "This is the best Hong Meng Ling Dan Yao Ri Shen Dan, for you." The wild giant Taiyue four people and one hi: "Thank you!" Everyone looked at the four thousand sacred gods, and their eyes were hot. This is four thousand pieces of the best of the glory, and many of the super-greats in **** can''t get it. Huang Xiaolong will be the **** of the gods, the nine yin corpse family, the greedy eyes of the whistling wolf people in the eyes, secretly smiled, waiting for him toe to the scene of the massacre! His eyes fell on the eclipse. "Master, he is the nine yin family long eclipse unparalleled." Hongya giant Taiyue exined to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is amazed, no wonder the other party''s momentum is so amazing, it turned out that the Jiuyin family has long-term eclipse, but as long as the nine yin ancestors did note, it would be fine. At this time, the unparalleled eyes of the eclipse also came back from heaven, looking at Huang Xiaolong, the voice is gloomy and grand: "Tianjun fifth-order mid-term!" "Tianjun fifth-order mid-term!" At this time, everyone noticed that Huang Xiaolong was already in the middle of the fifth stage of Tianjun. All people took a breath of cold air, which was eclipse, Qin Huangzhong, Song Litao, He Jingyi and so on. The face is shocked. Before Huang Xiaolong entered the holy mountain, it was only the second peak of Tianjun! In the twelfth year, from the second peak of Tianjun, the peak of the second step directly crossed the middle stage of Tianjun! This! The eclipse has no double eyes and kills the genius, so enchanting genius, absolutely can not let it live away from the sea, otherwise, I am afraid that it will not be long before the emperor can be achieved, it is difficult to kill. At this time, Huang Xiaolong secretly controlled the holy mountain slowly into the sea, while letting heaven slowly fall into the void, he wants to give everyone an illusion. "The end of the holy mountain is over, and it has not entered the depths of the sea!" "Paradise has also disappeared!" Some of the nine yin corpse family, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf masters looked at the paradise of disappearing, the heart was overjoyed, and the concerns in the heart disappeared. The eclipse is also a sigh of relief. To be honest, the devastating power of heaven has made him feel pressured. Now that heaven has disappeared, he has no scruples. (To be continued.) Chapter 1702: Is it too fast to die? Chapter 1702: Is it too fast to die? The eclipse looked at Huang Xiaolong''s hand on the bright scepter, and his eyes shed a glimmer of heat. Ever since the battle of the nine yin corpse and the ancient heavens of the gods billions of years ago, the Jiuyin family passed the treasure and the nine yin mirror lost. The Yin family will no longer have a treasure. This has always been the heart disease of the Jiuyin family. He can see that Huang Xiaolongs power in this hand is not weaker than that of the Jiuyin Demon. If the Jiuyin family can get this Scepter, they will have no scruples after attacking the Divine Realm. With this scepter, they will no longer have to avoid the old monsters of the king of the gods, the king of the gods, will not be shot, with the strength of their ancestors, plus this scepter, should be able to repel the king of Hongmeng. Huang Xiaolong looked at the eclipse in the eyes of the eclipse, secretly sneer, eclipse is thinking about anything, he knows, however, the ambiguous unscrupulous wishful thinking is to be defeated, even if the nine yin family get this bright scepter, it is impossible to provoke Bright Scepter. To motivate the Scepter of Light, only the inheritance of heaven can be done. At this time, the eclipse has no intention of pressing the heart, looking at the giants Taiyue, the devil''s king Fan Hui four people: "Tai Yue, Fan Hui, Jin Yuan, Wan Yutian, you four as the great tenth stage of the Emperor Then, why bother to be under a small heavenly king, you will be willing to recognize a heavenly king as a master? Are you not afraid of the world''s strong smirk?" The wild giant Taiyue heard the words, indifferent: "Otherwise? What is your opinion?" The eclipse smile shows: "The road can not surpass the emperor, unify the Pluto organization, be the new master of the Pluto organization, Lulu is the real new master of the Pluto organization, you will follow the road, and my Jiuyin family plot Hegemony, after reunifying the heavens, you cant be ten million times stronger than being a ve to this kid! "What kind of thing is Lulu, he dares to call himself the real new master of Pluto?" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, couldnt help but sneer: "He actually allyed with the Jiuyin family and betrayed the Pluto organization. He was just a Pluto organization. The traitor, he does not match the shoes of our master!" Peng Zheng was not heard, and he was angry. The eclipse unparalleled raises his hand and prevents Peng Zhengfei from watching Jin Yuan, the king of Shura. "I have already given you the opportunity. Since you insist on being buried with this kid, then I will fulfill you!" After the eclipse was finished, the body shape moved, and instantly came to the face of Huang Xiaolong. The figure was fast, and even the four people of the wild giant Taiyue did not respond. The eclipse was suddenly mmed into the chest of Huang Xiaolong''s chest. This palm contains all the power of eclipse. He will take a hand and kill the King of Shura and kill it thoroughly. As long as this Shura royal family is dead, then all problems will be solved. "dead!" The eclipse of the eclipse is surging, the scorpion scorpion is shocking, and the strong people in the distance feel the horrible corpse of the eclipse, and the faces are shocked and changed, panic and then retreat, afraid of getting a little bit. The eclipse of the eclipse has been trained to a level of deafness, that is, the tenth-order strong man of the Great is touched by his corpse, and his body will rot in an instant, and there is no possibility of rescue. Seeing that the eclipse of the eclipse was rushing to the chest of Huang Xiaolong, the four giants of the wild giant Taiyue were furious and had to stop when they stopped. boom! The eclipse of the eclipse was actually sted in the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Huang Xiaolong felt that he was hit by a horrible giant. The whole person retired from the back of Chi Yan''s ck unicorn. Time seemed to have slowed down, and the ears of the giants Taiyue and the red mes were stunned. An angry and anxious call. In the moment of reversal, Huang Xiaolong seems to have seen the face of the eclipse and theughter. Chi Yan, ck Kirin, Hao Ren, Yang Tian, a long scream, screaming with anger, grief, and inexhaustible killing, I saw that its four giant legs suddenly lifted up, stepping on the front of the eye, the infinite unicorn, the red me to devour the eclipse. Red me ck Kirin angered as if it had to tremble in the sky. "Hey animals! I don''t know how to live and die, then go to your master to die!" Eclipse looked at the red mes of the ck unicorn, stepping on the four legs, a cold smile, if the red me ck unicorn has the tenth strength of the great emperor, perhaps to him A little threatening, however, a red me unicorn in the middle of the fourth stage of the Great Emperor, how he wants to pinch it to death! The eclipse has no double raises the palm, and it is about to solve the red me unicorn together. Suddenly, there are a number of smashing waves and palm waves mming around, and the eclipse has a double heart. It is known that the giants of the wild giant Taiyue have to give up. Kill the red me unicorn. However, even if his strength is against the sky, but in a hurry, do not dare to hardly pick up the giants Taiyue four people to join forces. The eclipse was unparalleled and turned, and between the swaying bodies, in the space, left a trace of the afterimage. Every afterimage seems to be in a different space. Every afterimage seems to be not his true body, and his true body seems to have disappeared. "Dislocation time and space * body!" Some strong people eximed. This dislocation of time and space is an ancient method that has been lost in the chaos of Hongmeng. At this time, the hunter giant Taiyue four people attacked and directly mmed the space where he had previously stood, the space was shattered, and then the four people''s palms and punches continued to shatter the space of another piece, constantly chasing the eclipse. Afterimage. The four men''s power and boxing force blew out tens of millions of miles. The space is shaking, and the sea of the sea is full of millions of waves. This is like the sound of the Holy Mountain. Tu Shenmen, Jiuyin giant corpse, and the Xiaoyue wolf strongmen saw the power of the giants of Taiyue and the four people joined together. Finally, the four people''s punches and palms shattered the ruthless all-in-one afterimage. However, a gray light shed, and the eclipse did not know when it reappeared around the crowd of Jiuyin corpse. The wild giant Taiyue has four people. However, at this time, they did not go back to the eclipse of the eclipse is how to escape the attack of four people, the four people shed, quickly emptied, flew to Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, all the figures also flew out of the crowds in the distance. It was the other great princes and the general leaders and small leaders who were hiding in the dark. The wild giant Taiyue will catch Huang Xiaolong. All of this happened too quickly. Until then, the strong people of the Yanshui Pce and Fengdu City reacted. The people looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was caught by the giant Hongyue Taiyue. "What is a peerless genius, what is the only thing in the world, this is too fast to die. Just came out and hung up." The female disciple of the Yanshui Pce especially shook his head. The other strong parties also shook their heads. Sure enough, in the face of absolute strength, what enchanting talent is useless. In the middle of the eclipse of the corpse, not to mention a heavenly kingdom, it is thete tenth stage of the emperor, but also to die. Everyone thinks that Huang Xiaolong cannot be alive. (To be continued.) Chapter 1703: The owner of all of them? Chapter 1703: The owner of all of them? Listening to the words of the female disciple of Yanshui Pce, He Jingyi of Yanshui Pce did not export reprimands, but secretly sighed and said to himself: "It''s a pity!" Its a pity that such a fascinating talent, even the thirty-six holy fruit that the other party got. If she has such a enchanting talent, if she gets thirty-six holy fruits, it will be unified in the three realms of Hell! Although the Yanshui Pce has always been secretive and low-key, it does not mean that the Yanshui Pce does not have a hegemony. It does not mean that she has no ambitions. The wild giant Taiyue hugged Huanglong for a moment, only to see that the corpse of the Huanglong wrapped in the dragon was actually turned back to him, and the corpse was extremely amazing, and there was no wind and no hole, and his hands suddenly changed. It became grayish green. The hunter giant Taiyue was shocked, and the divine power was urging. Under his divine power, the amazing corpse slowly faded out of his palms. This is the case, the wild giant Taiyue is also a cold sweat. "Master, master!" Several people anxiously called Huanglong. However, Huang Longs eyes are closed, his body is grayish green, and his breath and heart are getting weaker. The giants of the wild, Taiyue and others are eager to be like hot pot ants. Although they know that the new master has been passed down by the old master and be the new master of hell, it should not be so easy to die, but in the face of the eclipse In one hand, theypletely lost their confidence. That is eclipse, not the ordinary great powerhouse. In the distance, the eclipse looked at the whole body and was eroded by his own corpse, and Huang Long, whose breath and heart became weaker and weaker, could not help but sneer and overjoy. "Father, do we want to grab the Scepter in his hand now?" The eclipse is no match for the eclipse. The eclipse turned his head and smiled: "No hurry, anyway, this child is dead. The Scepter in his hand must be our family of nine yin corpses." Here, Song Litao and Wing Qingdao on the side: "The two sages Do you not object?" Song Litaos face was somewhat unnatural, and he smiled: This is nature, it is nature. Wing Green also echoed. The eclipse smiled with a smile: "You can rest assured that except for the Scepter, the best of his kind, and the chaotic Lingshi, we are divided equally." Hey, m..om Song Litao and Yi Qing both breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Thank you for the unparalleled predecessors." "However, father, strange, that you have a full hand in the child, how does the body not explode? Also, he still has breath and heart!" The eclipse suddenly said. Although Huang Longs breath and heart have been weakening, it has reached a point where there is almost no breath and the heart is almost stopped, but it is still not dead. For this, the eclipse is also strange, he thought, said: "I am trying to hit this moment, I feel that there are several mysterious forces in this body, and I can sense that his body is indeed strong, but The genius of the supreme king like him is somewhat special. His **** is so strong, and there is nothing strange about it. Of course, I am fully in the palm of my hand. Even if the Emperor is dead in the early tenth stage, he cant live. "" For the palm of my hand, the eclipse is still very confident. Or, for his own strength, he has always been very confident. Just the other hand, it was the flood giant Tai Yue and others who were hit under the precaution and were seriously injured. The eclipse looked at the anxious, painful giants Taiyue and others, and said: "Taiyue, Jinyuan, the son of my corpse, will die, no doubt, now, you don''t have to work for it, I can give you again. One chance, hand over the corpse, I will let you go." The wild giant Tai Yue and others heard the words, turned to the first, red at the eclipse, and the face was killing. Just when the eclipse was unparalleled and everyone thought that the Huanglong would diepletely, suddenly everyone seemed to hear a strange singer that seemed toe from heaven and earth. This pulsating sound was like a dull thunder at first, but, soon, this pulsation became louder and louder, as if it were underground and underground, and all the space was filled with this pulsating sound. Not only did all the strong people in the sea have heard the sound of this singer, but even the entire Shuramunity, all the strong people in the three hells at this moment, heard the increasingly strong pulsation. Everyone looked up at the sky and looked at the day of hell. "This, it seems to be a heartbeat? Hell has a heartbeat?" A Fengducheng ancestor was surprised. "What is going on? We hell, how can there be a heartbeat?!" Another ancestor called. Hell heartbeat? ! The eclipse unparalleled suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked at Huanglong. Soon, he saw the heart of the chest of Huanglong, like the huge sea surface up and down, this is, Huanglong''s heart is jumping, beating strongly, and the frequency of beating is exactly the same as the sound of the whole hell. "Is it?!" The eclipse of the eclipse changed dramatically, as if I saw a horrible thing, screaming. The unparalleled reaction of the eclipse made many people in the sea feel strange, and they could not help but look at Huanglong. They all saw the strong beating of Huanglong''s chest. "This, this son, his heart is jumping, so fast, so powerful! What happened, he didn''t die? Didn''t the nine yin chiefs die?!" A smoked pce ancestors screamed loudly call. Everyone seems to be stunned by the sight of incredible scenes, but obviously, these people haven''t thought of the things that eclipse unparalleled. After all, the biography is too old, even if many of the great ancestors did not think of that thing for a while. However, Qin Huangzhong, obviously and the same as the eclipse, thought of a possibility, he and the eclipse are the same, screaming and shouting: "Heart of Heart!" Heart of hell! This word seems to have a kind of horrible magic, so that the surrounding moments are dead. "Ground, hell, the heart of hell? He, is that the heart of hell?!" A ancestral ancestors screamed. "What is the heart of hell?" Some ancestors looked confused. "The heart of **** is the heart of our hell. It is transmitted, as long as we get the heart of hell, then we can get the recognition of our hell, that is, the new master of our hell." The ancestors of the inanimate trembled and exined the voice. Road: "That is, he is our Lord of hell!" Lord of hell! All the strong people in the sea are stunned, stupid, and stayed. This Shura royal family is their Lord of Hell, the master of all of them? Well, just now, the eclipse is unparalleled, the Jiuyin patriarch is actually going to kill the Lord of Hell? Want to kill the owners of all of them? He Jingyi, Yanshui Pce, and the female disciple, especially the big cherry mouth, how big is the stool. At this time, suddenly, Huanglongs body broke out with a strong sacred and extremely bright light. The corpse that had covered the whole body of Huanglong was quickly dissipated in front of this sacred light. (To be continued.) Chapter 1704: Assassination again Chapter 1704: Assassination again Genius, the second, remember, love, go, ,work, provide you with wonderful reading "This, what kind of bright power is this, can actually dispel the unparalleled corpse!" An ancestor surprised. You must know that with the unparalleled strength of the eclipse, its corpse, under the heavens, there is almost no bright energy to disperse it. "Does this bright energy seem like the sacred light of heaven?" A ancestor was surprised. At this moment, suddenly, the light of Huang Xiaolong was like a volcano, and the whole sky was bright, and all corners of the sea were like the white of the gods. "This!" Everyone was shocked. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s original weakening atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his eyes and made a bright future, which made everyone''s eyes hurt. Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up, Shu Shu Shu body and bones, feeling the situation in the body, found no more strange, this is relieved, but, this is so, they are still a cold sweat, thanks to the eclipse attack The ce is the heart, otherwise, his Yuanlong body is stronger, and he can''t bear the eclipse. Fortunately, the shot is uncorrupted. If the ancestral ancestors of the nine dynasties eclipsed their shots, I am afraid that he will have a heart of hell. At the same time, fortunately, he got the inheritance of heaven. Only the sacred light energy of heaven can dispel the unparalleled corpse so quickly. Otherwise, he has to lie at least for a few months. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the eclipse of the eclipse and the surrounding Yanshui Pce, Fengdu City and other people''s eyes, the eyes fell on the standing giant Taiyue, the demon king Fan Hui, the king of Shura Jinyuan, the other five of the Golden Lions Wan Yutian four people On the human body. "You are the other five big leaders?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "The genus Jiang Fenghuang! The genus Helianfeng! It belongs to the next celestial heaven! Subordinates are easy! Under the hood!" "See the master!" Five people hurried to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully bowed. It is the other five great leaders of Pluto. In addition to the roller, all the great leaders of the Pluto organization gathered. At this time, Pluto organized more than two hundredmanders, and the smallmanders, all of whom also bowed to Huang Xiaolong, and the voice was shocking. Huang Xiaolong let Jiang Fenghuang, He Lianfeng and others rise up. This is the longsting eclipse of the Jiuyin in the distance. Although the eclipse is very good, Huang Xiaolong still sees the panic in the depths of his eyes. It seems that this eclipse is obviously "frightened" by the fact that he is the Lord of Hell, and has not slowed down for a while. Huang Xiaolong looked at the eclipse, looked at Song Litao, looked at Peng Zhengfei, and looked at the Jiuyin giant corpse, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf, ancient family, ck ant, and demonic masters; . Eclipse, Song Litao, Peng Zhengfei and others are guilty of avoiding his eyes. Its no wonder that Huang Xiaolong is the new master of hell. Even if they want Huang Xiaolong to die, they have no confidence in their hearts. The Lord of Hell is the Lord of Hell, and they, no matter what their strength or strength, are only subjects in front of Huang Xiaolong. Just when everyone was silent, suddenly, the ghost priests of the Tiancheng Shaocheng priests led the sacred city masters to fly out of the crowd, and then came to Huang Xiaolong and squatted down: "The priests visited the prince of Pluto!" "Seeing the prince of Pluto!" The worship of the heavenly city masters is not high. There is another name for the Lord of Hell in Hell, that is, His Majesty the King. Then, the master of the Temple of the Dead in the Undead, Ma Chen, led the masters of the Golden Corpse to fly out and came to the face of Huang Xiaolong, and they bowed down: "Call the King of Pluto!" The undead circles Qingxinzong, the rotted wood faction, the ghost world blood sea religion, the copper ghost teaching and other masters have alsoe to Huang Xiaolong, bowing to the ceremony, shouting under the prince of Pluto. The ghost world worships the heavenly city, the blood sea teaches, the copper ghost teaches, the undead world Qingxinzong, the rot wood pie, in fact, it is originally the Pluto organization, but it is not known to outsiders, but see the heaven city, blood sea religion, copper Ghosts have loyal to Huang Xiaolong, and other super-great sects around the sea, the lords and the lords have all flew out, crouching to Huang Xiaolong and loyal to Huang Xiaolong. "The devil teaches the Lord Mao Shu to see His Majesty!" The demon religion is the super power of the 20th ranking in the Shura world. "Liu Wei, the sect of Liuzong, visited the prince of Pluto!" Liu Muzong is the super-power of the 30-year-old undead. Hells have been squatting one after another, and soon, there are forty or fifty super-big factions loyal to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of Hell, adhering to the supreme will of Hell. In these lords and lords, it is a matter of course for them to be loyal to Huang Xiaolong as a subject under hell. However, despite the crouching, there are many super-greats loyal to Huang Xiaolong, but more, but they are still stunned, still in the distance with a wait-and-see attitude. And the eclipse looked at the tens of thousands of super-grandmen crouching in front of Huang Xiaolong, loyal to Huang Xiaolong, his face was ugly, and things developed far beyond his imagination. Although these loyal Huang Xiaolong''s super-big factions do not have the top ten forces in Hell''s Three Realms, these forces together are also a great threat to the Jiuyin corpse. "go!" Suddenly, the eclipse was unparalleled, and it was ordered to retreat directly. With the eclipse unparalleled orders, suddenly, the nine yin corpse of the masters of the family have retired, turned and fled. Just when everyone was at a nce, suddenly, the eclipse was unbroken, and when it appeared again, it had alreadye to Huang Xiaolong, and there was no eclipse on it. I dont know when a bone sword appeared, a sword made of white bones. ; "dead!" The eclipse without the hands of the bone sword suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. He ordered the people of Jiuyin to retreat, and let Huang Xiaolong, the giant of the wild, Taiyue and others distracted, and he not only did not escape, but again attacked and assassinated Huang Xiaolong. This time, he is not attacking the heart of Huang Xiaolong, but his eyebrows. This bone sword is made by the arm of a demon god. It is extremely sharp. Under his full strength, the tenth-orderte peak of the Emperor can also be pierced by him. In his view, Even if Huang Xiaolong''s body is strong again, once he is stabbed, his bone sword will instantly prate from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow ande out from the back of the brain. When piercing the moment, he wants to shock the soul of Huang Xiaolong instantly, and want to kill Huang Xiaolong in an instant! Then grab the dragon''s heart of Huang Xiaolong! Heart of hell! Just get the heart of hell! Then, with his umtion of billions of years, he is sure to surpass the great emperor in an instant! The eclipse of the unparalleled assassination, beyond everyone''s expectations, even the Hongyan giant Taiyue did not expect. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong was precautionary, almost instantaneous, Huang Xiaolong did not have any thoughts, this piece of the ancient city to the treasure flying out, followed by a hundred emperors high-order undead Guardian flying out. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, chaotic Jinlong Leichi and Chaos Xuangui Leichirge array at the same time stimting. ) :/4/4033/ Chapter 1705: Eclipse has no double injury Chapter 1705: Eclipse has no double injury When the ancient city flew out of the body of Huang Xiaolong, it was like a dust that was hard to see with the naked eye. Then, it expanded in an instant, with a fist size, a fist-sized city of the ages, and a hundred-time high-level undead. At the time of the urging, the power of destroying the earth was destroyed. This power makes the whole city of the ancients, like a sun origin, smashing the world, the light pierces the heavy space, and the nine days are shining. The ancient city is spinning at a sultry speed, weing the eclipse of the undead. The eclipse was only stunned by the light of the ancient city, and then !, the demon bone sword and the ancient city collided strongly. At this moment, the Devil''s Bone Sword made a non-human and non-beasting humming sound. It seems to be painful. It seems to be liberation. It seems to be anger. It seems to be panic. The eclipse only feels that the right arm of the Devil''s Bone Sword is like a super hard chaotic barrier. The arm hurts and the Devil''s Bone Sword almost falls off. And the whole person can''t restrain himself from being shaken back. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows were thunderous, and Chaos Jinlong Lei Li and Chaos Xuangui Lei Li became a golden and ck lightning. Two lightnings, the eclipse of the heart of the eclipse. The human body, the heart is often the most vulnerable defense, which is why the previous sneak attack is the heart of attacking Huang Xiaolong. The eclipse was reversed by the ancient city, and its shape was not stable. Two Rays of Light had already attacked the front. On the asion of the eternal ecstasy, the eclipse was stunned, and the devil''s bones and swords in the hands turned back. The swords screamed, and the ck swordsman screamed out from the de and turned into swords. These swords became A demon sword wall, greeted two thunder. Nourish! The violent bang continued. Although Chaos Jinlong Leichi and Chaos Xuangui Leichi are one of the nine thunder pools in the world, they are extremely powerful. However, Huang Xiaolongs strength is weak after all, and the eclipse has been blocked. However, at this time, the city of the ancient times suddenly rose, and when it came to the top of the eclipse, it turned into a chaotic giant city of millions of miles. One hundred undead Guards are fully motivated, and countless devastating forces gather in the sky over the ancient city, just like Hong Tao''s huge waters, from the eternal city to the eclipse of the eclipse. The eclipse undoubtedly looked up and looked at the ancient city on the top of the sky, watching the hundred undeads in the sky above the ancient city, and his face changedpletely. One hundred undead Guardians are urging the city under the ages, and the attack is alreadyparable to the attack of the Great. If this blow is made, it will be him and he will be seriously injured. The eclipse is suddenly screaming, and the mouth is sucking. If the giant whale absorbs water, the amazing corpse is constantly breaking open from the distant sky and then sucked into the body. The eclipse has swallowed up these amazing corpses, and the body has skyrocketed, and it has be a giant. A giant with an infinite corpse and a horrible corpse. From a distance, the eclipse is like a giant corpse flying from a peerless tomb, a green corpse, wrapped around his huge body. "Huang Quan Hell, the corpse of the dead!" The eclipse has no double screams, and the huge double fists mmed up to the ancient city of the top of the head. Countless green corpses have turned into a long river with a wide width, and the long river is rolling, and the destructive power poured down by the ancient city hase together. boom! The loud noise that rang through the whole sea, shocked everyone''s mind and lost all voices. This impact, the stars are stunned, the sun and the moon are falling, the heavens and the earth are dull, the space cracks are constantly cracking, and numerous chaotic air currents are sttered. Within a few million miles below the sea, the sea surface is directly mmed down, and countless waves are smashing Husband. Some of the strongest people who could not escape were hit by the waves of the sea, screaming, or some were directly destroyed by the destruction of the ancient city, and instantly exploded into a **** fog. Even some of the nine yin corpses that had to escape, Tushenmen, Xiaoyue wolves and other ancestors were also shaken and flew. And the eclipse of the unparalleled himself, was in this bombardment, was shaken by the power of the ancient city to the shape of the sea to fall, the eclipse of blood has been surging, can not help but a mouth "wow", a **** spray Out. Everyone saw this scene and couldnt help but be shocked. The eclipse has been injured! Known as the undead world, except for the strongest of the nine yin corpses, the ancestors of the ancestors, the eclipse is iparable to the existence of the surpassing emperor! Everyone looked up and looked at the ancient city above nine days, looking at the hundred undead n guards over the city of the ancient times. Hong Meng Zhi Bao! "This is undead, one hundred undead! And all of them are higher than the emperor! The ten most powerful, is the undead master of thete tenth stage of the Emperor who appeared in Shuramen?!" The masters lost their voices. He Jingyi, Yanshui Pce, Qinhuangzhong, Fengzheng, Pengzheng, Wuhuan, Wudeng, etc., did not change their faces. Previously, Huang Xiaolong wars Shuramen headquarters, everyone knows that there are ten great emperors in thete tenth stage of Huang Xiaolong, but I did not expect that the undead masters around Huang Xiaolong are far more than ten, but one hundred! Just when everyone was shocked, the ancient city humming and screaming, like the ancient magic city that passed through the distant time and space of hell, exudes a group of peoples heart-warming light, such as blood, like a corpse, such as Devil, like God. The city of the ancients once again came to the eclipse. Hey you are sick, want your life! "Father Dad!" The eclipse that escaped to the distance saw it, and his face was shocked. He said: "Fast, shot, save the patriarch!" Suddenly, the masters of the nine yin corpses who fled to the distance turned and attacked, some attacked Huang Xiaolong, and some attacked the ancient city. Song Litao and Yi Qing saw the situation and could not help but hesitate. Obviously, if you flee at this time, you will inevitably be hated by the nine yin corpse. "Kill!" Hesitated a moment, Song Litao bite his teeth, but also led the public to attack Huang Xiaolong. The Xiaoqing patriarch, Yiqing, can only return to the public. Huang Xiaolong sneered, he wants a family of Jiuyin giant corpse, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf back, as soon as theye back, then never want to leave the sea! All die here! Huang Xiaolong ordered the flood giant Tai Yue and others to say: "Don''t care about me, kill me all!" "Yes, master!" At the moment, the nine great leaders, including the giants such as Taiyue, led the Pluto to organize themand of the generals. The smallmanders greeted Song Litao, Yi Qing and others. Then, Huang Xiaolong, who is responsible for his own fascinating teachings, Mao Shu, the six-headed patriarch Liu Wei and other dozens of super-sects, the lord, the main lord: "No matter which school, which kills the nine yin corpse family , Tushenmen and Xiaoyue wolves are one of the great emperors of the Great Emperor, and enjoy a million chaotic spirits!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1706: How can heaven still appear? Chapter 1706: How can heaven still appear? Kill a great emperor and enjoy a million chaotic spirits! He Jingyi, Qin Huangzhong people also took a breath. One million, ten is ten million, that one hundred, is not one hundred million! 100 million down the chaotic spirit stone! Rich and rich! And not generally rough! Even the Yanshui Pce, the treasure house of Fengdu City, together, can not get 100 million down the chaotic Lingshi, but Huang Xiaolong is in the throne of the public. Mao Shu, the master of the demon teaching, and Liu Wei, the six-legged sect of the sect, listened to it. After a stay, he was overjoyed and bowed to Huang Xiaolong: "Chen and other people are obedient to the order of the king!" For Mao Shu, Liu Wei and others, they originally wanted to be loyal to Huang Xiaolong. Now, killing a high-ranking emperor of a nine-yin corpse and a tribe can get a million chaotic Lingshi. This is a big ident. Its hi. Suddenly, the demon teaching teacher Mao Shu, the six-minded patriarch Liu Wei and other lords, the lord, the master led the masters of the squad to the Jiuyin corpse, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf people killed, for fear ofte Was preemptive in general, and is dedicated to the high-level killing of the Great! At this time, a loud bang, only seeing the eclipse figure again skyrocketing again, the huge double fist once again with the city of the ancient times. The eclipse was again shaken back, the blood in the corner of the mouth overflowed again, touched the corner of the mouth, looked at the blood on the hand, and the eclipse waspletely smothered. How many years have passed, how many years have not been injured, no one can hurt, but now, but today, it is repeated again and again, and three people are injured! He looked at the ancient city, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and angered, suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong, punching the air, rolling, sweeping everything. However, at this time, the city of the ancient city suddenly fell, and instantly blocked his boxing power. The eclipse has no strength in the city of the ages, and the city of the ancient times has been shocking, but the city of the ancient times is still moving. The eclipse is unparalleled, angry and helpless. The hundred high-level undead emperors are enough to contend with themselves. Together with this huge city of treasures, they have only been suppressed. Suddenly, a scream rang. The eclipse looks unparalleled, only to see a high-ranking ancestor of the nine yin corpse emperor being smashed by the demon cult leader Mao Shu, wearing a heart, and then, the sect of the sect of the sects of the sects fell to the height of the nine yin corpse The old ancestors. The eclipse is unparalleled, the eyes are red, and roaring: "The devil teaches you, you dare to kill me, the nine yin corpse ancestors, I destroy you all the religion! Who dares to kill me Jiuyin corpse one person, I yell you nine!" The unparalleled snoring of the eclipse echoed in the sea. Everyone is not in the heart. heard the words, hahaughed: "The eclipse is unparalleled, you are a sinister corpse, dare tomit the following, attacking the prince of Pluto, this is against our entire **** three circles, you nine yin corpse, we Everyone can marry!" The eclipse is unparalleled. If it is normal, a demon teaches him to give him shoes. "Looking for death!" Eclipse without the hands of the devil in the bones of a sword, suddenly, a demon **** swordsman to the demon teaching teacher Mao Shumei heart stabbed. Mao Shu, the master of the demon teaching, was shocked. Seeing that the demon **** swordsman would have to stab the sorcerer''s teachings, Mao Shu, suddenly, a sh of light, I do not know when, the city of the ancient times appeared, it will block the eclipse of the magic sword. The eclipse is unparalleled, and there is an impulse to vomit blood. It seems that the hundred high-ranking undead of the great emperor is sticking to himself. Its true that the eclipse is undoubted, and the one hundred emperors of the high-ranking undead do stick to him. This is the order that Huang Xiaolong gave them. They only attacked the eclipse, and only murdered the unparalleled one! In the heart of Huang Xiaolong, as long as the eclipse is unparalleled, then others are not afraid. Huang Xiaolong looked at the Yanshui Pce, Fengdu City and other masters who looked at the distance. He opened his heart and said: "Whether it is, as long as you kill the nine yin corpses, the Tushenmen, the Xiaoyue wolves, any one of the great emperors, Enjoy 500,000 products of Chaos Lingshi!" Kill a great middleman! Enjoy 500,000! The next product is Chao Ling Lingshi! Suddenly, the masters who had waited and watched had a strongmotion. Even He Jingyi, the Yanshui Pce, and Qinhuangzhong in Fengdu City are also heart-warming. Five hundred thousand down the chaotic Lingshi, killing a great middle ss is easier than killing a big emperor, but it is easy to multiply many times, and killing two emperors in the middle, is one million! Ten, it is five million! "All the masters of Zishan Zong listened to the order, and the Tumen Gate wanted to kill the underworld, but it was the sin of the genocide. It was not allowed for the Three Realms of Hell. The masters of Zishan Zongzhong killed me!" Finally, the original Zishan sect of the Zishan, who was watching from afar, was Ni Deping. Drinking, when you finish, fly out first, and kill the ancestors of a great emperor in Tu Shenmen. Zishan Zongzhong masters followed, and they shot. Zishan Zong is a super-power that ranks more than a dozen in the Shura world. Ni Deping, the protagonist of Zishan Zongzong, is also a master of the tenth-order mid-peak of the great emperor. Soon, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen was killed by Ni Deping. Song Litao saw it and was furious. "Less Lord, let''s go first, I will protect you from leaving." Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, was not right, and he gave birth to a heart. He can see that he will not leave at this time, and he will not be able to go when he wants to go. If it is a Pluto organization alone, it is the one hundred undead masters. The Tumen Gate is also not afraid, but now, it is a group of sieges, Jiuyin giant corpse, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf The defeat of the three parties is inevitable. "Okay, go!" Song Litao was also a decisive and decisive person, pressing his heart and anger, and immediately nodded. At the moment, Lu Tianyuan and Tu Shenmens high-ranking emperors must protect Song Litao from retreating. However, Huang Xiaolong has been paying attention to Song Litao, eclipse, and Yiqing. Therefore, Song Litao just wanted to escape, and Huang Xiaolong discovered it. Looking at Song Litao who wants to flee, Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly. He naturally would not let Song Litao escape from the sea. He prepared a big meal, and it is time for Song Litao to taste it. Huang Xiaolong''s hands were against the void, and suddenly, Song Litao and others went over the sky, breaking through a huge hole, and countless golden light poured out from the huge hole. All the darkness, all the dead air, all the blood, all the magic, under this golden light, instantly purify. Everyone was shocked and looked up. A huge thing flew down from the hole. Seeing this giant, everyone was shocked. "Yes, it is heaven!" "Isn''t the Holy Mountain over? How can heaven still appear?!" That''s right, what happened is the paradise that was previously hidden! In the midst of everyones suspicion, below the heavens, the golden rune hex diamond pattern reappeared, and the array rotated, and the power that had previously scared everyones ruinednd reappeared, and the power of destroying the earth was not The fate of thend against Song Litao, Lu Tianyuan and so on. This light, so embarrassing, so amazing, so dazzling! (To be continued.) Chapter 1707: My Tao! Chapter 1707: My Tao! Song Litao looked up, saw heaven, and saw the golden six-story map of heaven. He saw that the horrible destruction power was pouring down from the map, and his eyes were afraid. "Do not!" Song Litao was frightened and stunned, fled wildly, exhausted all his strength, used every means, exhausted all his skills, and escaped the scope of the six diamonds. Lu Tianyuan did not escape, but snarled: "Protect the young master!" His arms suddenly soared, and a group of blood rushed among his arms. He hurriedly flew up, and his fists mmed into heaven and rushed to the six diamonds. He tried to block the attack on the six diamonds and fight for time to let Song Litao escape. Although Lu Tianyuan also knows that with his strength, he can''t resist the paradise attack. However, he still did this, and the heart of the lord could not help but shake his head. The other ancestors of the Tumen Gate also violently attacked and attacked Heaven. At this time, the golden light of the six diamonds destroyed the earth. In front of this golden light, Lu Tianyuans attacks were so fragile, the golden light did not have any blockage, like the raging waves and waves that destroyed the gravel and gravel, and instantly drowned the power and attack of Lu Tianyuan and others. Then, there was no Staying, instantly devours Lu Tiantao and other ancestors of Tu Shenmen. Lu Tianyuan, the emperor''s eighth-order early stage, even the screams did not have time, it was purified by the paradise of the six diamonds,pletely disappeared between the heavens and the earth! The same is true of several other ancestors of Tu Shenmen. Although everyone has already expected this result, but seeing it, the face is suddenly changed. In fact, although heaven is not a treasure to Hongmeng, but as a paradise for the best of the spirits, it has the supreme light power, which is exactly the nemesis of hell, plus the light of tomorrows fourteenth emperor Fully motivated, so for the hell, the lethality is not weaker than the 100-year-old city that the undead n is urging. You know, the fourteenth light tomorrow, but there are two fourteen wings! There are only fourteen wings in the legend! Moreover, both of them are the tenth-order peaks of the great emperor. The two four-winged light tomorrow will join forces topete against the existence of the eclipse. Even if there is such an existence of eclipse, it will not be able to block the 14th tomorrow, which will make a push of heaven, not to mention Lu Tianyuan. This is also the reason why the previous paradise hit, can kill dozens of emperors, seriously injured hundreds of ancestors. After the golden light of the six diamonds swallowed up Lu Tianyuan, they continued to swallow up Song Litao. The speed was fast, and they immediately caught up with Song Litao. Song Litao looked at the golden light that was approaching in an instant, and he was frightened and said: "I." However, he just said this, the golden light drowned him. Without exception, Song Litao''s body was instantly purified and instantly turned into a cloud of smoke. However, when Song Litao''s body was instantly purified into a cloud of smoke, suddenly, in the golden light of heaven, a screaming sound, a radiant burst of blue light, even the golden light of heaven could notpletely cover this blue light. . A huge object is to be taken out of the golden light. Soon, everyone can see what this giant is shining through the blue light, it turned out to be a godhead! A huge godhead with more than 400,000 miles! This huge green goddess, with a strong dead temperament, bursts with amazing evil spirits and darkness, exudes the supreme breath, seems to be the king over the heavens. "The Supreme King!" There are ancestors screaming. That''s right, this is a **** of the supreme king, Song Litao''s godhead! Even if the energy of heaven is stronger, even if the paradise of light purification is stronger, it will not be able to instantly purify Song Litaos supreme king, and it will not be able to destroy the spirit in its gods! Song Litao''s supreme king''s deity is covered with a rune and exudes an immortal atmosphere. This is not a rune! The indecent runepletely covers all corners of Song Litao''s Supreme King, and covers 100%! Song Litao, the genius who is known as the younger generation of the Shuramunity, is truly talented. However, the golden light of heaven continually sts the indecent runes above his godhead, only to see that the inexhaustible runes on the top are being quickly and easily stripped. As long as this immortal rune ispletely stripped, Song Litao''s deity loses the most importantyer of defense, and it is not far from death. "Pluto organization, I am killing the gods and you are not wearing the sky!" Among the gods, Song Litaos screaming screams were screaming. "Save the Lord!" The ancestors of Tushenmen roared and rushed to the side, desperately attacking heaven. However, these ancestors of the Tushen Gate are desperately desperate, they can not get out of it, and asionally there are a few people to get out, and the attack can not be divided into heaven. The paradise of the golden six-spotted figure suddenly elerated again, and numerous golden rays mmed down. Song Litao screamed, and saw that the indecent rune above the supreme king''s **** was quickly smashed away. "I can not be reconciled!" Song Litao screamed. Then, the sound came to an abrupt end. In the end, Song Litao, the genius of the Supreme King, was killed! Everyone''s heart is full of shock, it is hard to believe, Song Litao, this is the king of supreme, the Tumen Gate is the main gatekeeper, and willter take over as the leader of the Tushen Gate. Before the Tumen Gate, it is necessary to unify the existence of the entire Shuramunity. . Song Litao, the owner of this Tushen Gate, is now dead! Killed by people! Huang Xiaolong looked at Song Litao''s supreme king''s deity, his heart moved, his right hand was one, sucking, sucking it to the front, then the demon god''s supreme gods urging, a burst of madness, suddenly, Song Litao''s supreme gods, bursts of divine power And soon, all the chaosws of all the power in the gods are swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. In the end, Song Litao''s godhead appeared to be cracked, and more and more cracks eventually copsed and dissipated. Everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong swallowed the scene of Song Litao''s supreme king, and his throat swayed. Especially the eclipse, the wing blue, the face is ugly, in the eyes, it is difficult to hide the fear in the heart, Song Litao is dead, even the gods are swallowed up, then what about them? Maybe it will be their turn soon! They are the pride of the heavens, but they are mortal geniuses, but they are the hegemons of the future. Now, is it going to die here? ! Just in the moment when Song Litaos soul was destroyed, there were many billions of miles of the Tushenmens headquarters in the sea, and the ancestors of Tushenmens ancestors screamed: My Tao Er! The screams of Yan Han resounded throughout the headquarters of Tushenmen, and rmed all the ancestors of the Tumen Gate, all the elders, all elders and disciples. (To be continued.) Chapter 1708: Eroded yin Chapter 1708: Eroded yin Just as the ancestors of Tushenmens ancestors smashed the door of the Tushen Gate, the main gate of the Tushen Gate, Gao Fei, contained the sound of amazing killing and anger, and the headquarters of the Tumen Gate: All the elders and the elders, the speed Come to the main hall!" "There are less than three moments, hehe!" Feel the amazing killing of the doorkeeper Gao Fei, all the strong people are not trembled, although they do not know what happened, but absolutely a big event happened. Suddenly, the figure of the road broke through from all over the headquarters of Tushenmen, and it was very fast to the main hall. Soon, one by one, the elders of the gods and the elders appeared in the main hall, and a ancestors of the gods and gods of the gods continued to arrive. The wide hall of the Tushen Gate was quickly filled. However, no one dares to speak, and there is no silence. Above the throne of the main hall, the light trembles, the ancestors of the sacred ancestors and the lord Gao Fei, both of them appear at the same time, and the two are killing. The killings of the ancestors and the lords have never been so amazing. The ancestors of Tushenmens ancestors came and did not sit down, but scanned the crowd, their eyes twitching with a heart-rending light, and his voice was hoarse: "You are a small lord, just now, dead!" Everyones heart was filled with a hammer and a hammer. At this time, all the people knew why their ancestors and the doormen were so murderous and so angry. However, they still have difficulty in their hearts. They are the few masters, the genius of the Supreme King, will die? Also, who is it, who dares to kill them? They don''t believe that there are people who dare to kill them. "The holy mountain has just ended, Tao Er is in the sea!" The main gate of the Tushen Gate is Gao Fei''s eyes are cold. Everyone stayed. Then, the one who killed the few of them was the new owner who was suspected of being a Pluto organization. The Shura royal family? They have a small master to join the Xiaoyue wolf and the nine yin corpse to kill the Shura royal family. They all know. "Everyone listens to the order! Open the headquarters of the big battle, let all the divisions of Tushenmen enter the first-levelbat state!" Tu Shenmen ancestors culverts filled with the sound of chilling sweeping the hall. "Follow the ancestral rites!" "Goofy, you are at the town headquarters, I am going to go to the sea in person!" Then, the ancestors of the Tushenmen ancestors, Huo Han, stood up and said. Everyone was shocked, the ancestors had to go personally? Their ancestors have not left the Tushenmen headquarters for many hundred million years. "Old ancestors, then I let Tan Xiu and their ten people apany you to go over?" Tushenmen door master Gao Feidao. Tan Xiu, the ten peerless masters secretly trained by Tu Shenmen, each has the strength of the tenth stage of the Emperor. "No, I will go alone." Tushenmen ancestors sang han han shook his head, finished, one hand to the front to tear, the void torn, body shape shed, directly into the space ck hole, entered Endless chaos. ...... Under the sea, Huang Xiaolong swallowed up the soul of Song Litao''s Supreme King. Only the three supreme gods were radiant, and the three most supreme gods seemed to be slowly changing. This metamorphosis makes the defense of the three most supreme gods stronger, and the indecent runes are stronger and denser. Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Devouring the supreme king of God, is there such an effect? Then, Huang Xiaolong was happy, his eyes looked at the distant eclipse, and Yiqing was the one who was Peng Zhengfei. Although he did not know that Yiqing, Peng Zhengfei was not the king of supreme, but with eclipse The talent shown in the holy mountain, he can be sure that the eclipse is definitely the king of supreme. Just when Huang Xiaolong stared at the eclipse, the eclipse seemed to have sensed something. He turned his head and then saw that the paradise hade to him. Looking at the sky, the sky was flying at a rapid speed, and the eclipse was so scared that he was horrified and shouted: "Father, save me!" Heaven killed Song Litao''s horror power and process. He witnessed it, and everyone on the scene, it is estimated that only his father can save him. The eclipse is fighting against the ancient city attack. He heard his son yelling and screaming and panicking. He turned his head and couldnt help but change his face. He was anxious and angry. He roared at Huang Xiaolong: "Boy, you dare! You dare to hurt my son. A hair, I am killing you!" Killed me? Huang Xiaolong sneered. The speed of heaven is not diminished, and it continues to fly to the eclipse. The eclipse of the eclipse was panic-stricken, panic-stricken, panicked, and even smashed the patriarch of the ancient family. "Get out of the way, give me away!" However, in the blink of an eye, heaven rushed to see the paradise that appeared above the top of the head, emitting a sacred light, but the eclipse of the eclipse seemed to see theing of death, panic: "No, don''t!" The paradise of the Golden Six Diamonds appears and rotates. "Do not!" Numerous golden rays rushed down. The nine yin corpse family ancestors are about to shoot, countless golden light will instantly immerse the eclipse. The fascinating corpse of the eclipse of the eclipse, under the sacred and holy light power of this golden light, violently rang, quickly dissipated and purified. The eclipse is screaming, and the body is constantly eroded by the bright light of the golden light. "Father, save me!" The eclipse madness spurs the king of the supreme king, the power of the gods is violent, the body corpse continues to open, but, useless, all struggles are futile, and soon, the eclipse is eclipsed Eat clean. A supreme king of God, who exudes a terrifying death and corpse, appears in front of everyone. The corpse of the eclipse of the sacred sacred king has already condensed into a sultry level. I saw that there was a sign that the corpse was turned into a solid body, and a group of corpses continued to turn into an ancient murderer. The immortal runes of his divine body are more solid than Song Litao. From a distance, the eclipse of the eclipse seems to be truly immortal, even the power of the peerless robbery can not destroy its gods. However, as the golden light of heaven continues to st, the amazing corpse of its godhead is constantly being annihted and purified, and the indecent runes on its gods are constantly being shaken and constantly stripped. In the distance, the eclipse was unparalleled, and the eyes were red. Suddenly, he screamed in the sky, and the whole body was turned into a long river. These corpses flowed from the body and ushered in the city of the ages. He himself came to heaven in a sh of his body. "kill!" The eclipse has no hands, and the demon god''s bone sword has fallen to heaven. Amazing swordsmanship,posed of a sword dragon, roaring for nine days. This contains a sword that is desperately desperate to smash the sun, the moon and the stars, enough to break through the wild, enough to destroy a **** ne! "Hey!" Amazing swordsmanship, squatting on heaven. In the paradise of this paradise, the best of the spirits, the bombs flew out, and there was a crack in the top of the paradise building! (To be continued.) Chapter 1709: Escaped Chapter 1709: Escaped Everyone saw it and didn''t take a breath. The previous power of heaven was seen by everyone. It is no exaggeration to say that sweeping the Quartet, no one can rival, under the attack, destroy dozens of great emperors, seriously injured hundreds of ancestors, but now, in the eclipse Under a sword, it was actually smashed and flew, and there was a crack! I can imagine the horror of this sword. The eclipse unparalleled sword flew to heaven, and did not continue to attack, but the body shape shed, the palm of the hand was like a piece of heaven and earth, wrapped in the sacred sacred godhead, then the sword emptied, breaking a huge hole, and then took The eclipse of the eclipse suddenly shed into the void. Escape! "Pluto organization, today''s revenge, I have no record, I swear, it will destroy your Pluto organization up and down, kid, you wait!" Passed out, the strong people can hear clearly. At this time, a hundred undead n spurred the city of the ancient times to st, broke through the hollow hole that had just been assembled, and directly plunged into the endless void. Bang! In the endless void, the chaos violently bursts, the infinite feng shui fire is like a huge wave of water, falling from the top of the nine days, the four powerful people are horrified. Within the void, there was a dull roar of eclipse, and then there was no sound. The eclipse was unparalleled, and after all, he still fled with his son''s eclipse. Although there is only one King of Supreme eclipse left behind, the recovery is a matter of time. Huang Xiaolong saw it, and he regretted it. However, there is no way to do this. Like the eclipse, it isparable to the existence of the great emperor. If he wants to escape, it is really difficult to intercept it, unless one day he can break through to the tenth order of the emperor, as long as he Breaking through the tenth order of the Emperor, he has the confidence to kill the eclipse. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were collected, and he did not let the one hundred undead Guardian chasing and killing the unparalleled. He looked at the remaining Jiuyin corpse, Tushenmen and Xiaoyue wolves. Due to the rewarding temptation of the one million and half a million chaotic spirits, the super-power that originally watched the mentality has more and more joined the ranks of hunting, although it has only been less than half an hour, but the nine yin corpse One family, Tu Shenmen and Xiaoyue Wolf, have fallen into the ancestors of thirty or forty emperors. Coupled with the eclipse of the unparalleled escape, the nine yin corpse and the three parties are even more broken. Huang Xiaolong nced at the battlefield. His eyes fell on Peng Zhengfei and the Xiaoyue wolf and the minority tribes. Since the eclipse escaped, then the two men naturally could not let them escape. Of course, it is impossible to escape. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and cold. At this time, Peng Zhengfei just saw Huang Xiaolong staring at his own eyes, his face changed greatly. Now, anyone knows that heaven is controlled by Huang Xiaolong. Song Litao first, then eclipse, is it necessary now? Peng Zhengzheng was thinking of this. Suddenly, heaven came to him. The sacred light of the paradise is constantly pouring out, and the cracks that the eclipse of the demon gods have smashed and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, only a slight tinge is left. "Less master, you are going!" Peng Zhengfei''s several guardian ancestors also saw the paradiseing from the sky, all screaming. Peng Zheng was not screaming, and the whole body suddenly burst open, and there were hundreds of Peng Zhengfei. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. Incarnation **? This incarnation is an extremely ancient god. After cultivation, it is incarnate, and every incarnation has life. Although this attack is not very powerful, it is a pole. Gao Mings method of escape, as long as you escape any avatar. However, it seems that Peng Zhengfei has not yet cultivated into Dacheng, but has cultivated hundreds of incarnations. Huang Xiaolong sneered. Want to escape? If Peng Zhengfei is thete tenth-order emperor, he may have escaped from the realm of Dacheng. Now, die! In an instant, heaven rushed to the face of Peng Zhengfei. The golden six-splitting array of heaven appeared, and the golden light, such as the water of the Tianhe River, poured down. Not only did Peng Zhengfei cover hundreds of incarnations, but even the few guardian ancestors of Li Peng were all covered. Even the Xiaoyue wolf and the minority tribes are covered. The Xiaoyue wolves and the young tribes, who were originally standing, were not far from Peng Zhengfei. "Little Lord!" When the Xiaoyue wolf masters saw it, they were not angry. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the golden light has sessively turned Peng Zheng into hundreds of incarnations. Peng Zhengfei is not immersed in the guardian ancestors and the Xiaoyue wolves. Peng Zhengfei was the guardian ancestor, and he waspletely purified and degraded in an instant. Two gods appeared in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and everyone. These two godheads are Peng Zhengfei and Yiqing, one gray and one yellow, exudes the amazing supreme **** spirit. On top of it, the inexhaustible runes are shing, and the two mens inexhaustible runes are almost covered. The gods of the two, but there are still some gaps. Looking at the two gods, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed. Although the two are supreme gods, they are not the king of supreme. Peng Zhengfeis supreme deity should be ranked more than ten, and Wang Yongsen of the original evil temple should Regardless of the upper and lower, the winged green godhead is weaker and should be ranked about twenty. Soon, the bright energy of the golden light of heaven blew open the inexhaustible runes of the two gods. With two screams, the souls of the two werepletely destroyed. Huang Xiaolong single-handedly took the two men''s gods to the front, and the power of the demon god''s supreme **** was swallowed up, and the divine power and chaosws in the two gods were swallowed up. This scene, seeing the nine yin corpse family, the whistle of the wolf squad, the masters of the smashing, more is scared. In particr, the masters of the Xiaoyue wolves, even hate to rush to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces of meat. However, the masters of these Xiaoyue wolves just came to Huang Xiaolong and were driven by a hundred undead n. The city hit a st. After the eclipse of the eclipse, these undead n spurred the city of the ages, and joined the ranks of hunting. Under the attack of the ancient city of the ancient city, the ancestors of the nine yin corpses fell, and the ancestors of the gods and the wolves were smashed. No one can stop the attack of the ancient city. Previously, the eclipse was still barely arrogant. Now, the masters of the Jiuyin corpse can only be killed continuously. One hundred undead n-driven cities of the ages, plus fourteen heavens that make dark control of the heavens, soon, the nine yin corpse three easily copsed into the army, the three ancestors began to desperately flee. However, these ancestors had just to escape, they saw the oing ancient city or paradise. (To be continued.) Chapter 1710: Its you! Chapter 1710: It''s you! The ancestors of the nine yin corpse escaping from the tribe, without exception, were all annihted by the ancient city or heaven. This scene makes the people of the nine yin corpses more desperate. "Under Pluto, my ancient family is willing to pay for Pluto!" Finally, the ancient family long ancient morning face with mercy, open to Huang Xiaolong. "My Majesty, my ck ant, Liu Xuan is willing to work!" Soon, the super-powers that originally invested in the Tumen Gate have been begging for mercy from Huang Xiaolong, iming to be effective. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he looked at the ancient familys long Gu Chen. He said: Its only effective now? Itste. If at first, the ancient family leader and others will be effective after knowing his identity as a Pluto, he may also spare the ancient family, the ck ants, but now. "kill!" Huang Xiaolongs voice is cold and murderous. In the ancient morning, the ck ant family and the devil bones were all shocked and changed. Originally, they thought that as long as they worked, Huang Xiaolong should spare them. After all, they are all great emperors, the emperor, and any super-big group is the existence of Shannon. However, Huang Xiaolong still wants to kill them! "Forgot to tell you, I am Dewey you have been looking for before." When the face changed greatly in the morning, Huang Xiaolong began. "It''s you!" The face of the ancient morning is another change. At the beginning of the Wuyuan **** ne, after the ancient elders of the ancient family were killed by the Pluto organization of the Pluto, the ancient king of the ancient elders, he was angered looking for the Shura royal family called Dewey. He has been inquiring about the rtionship between Deweys Shura and the Jiaoqing Mountain. He even suspected that the Shura royal family of Dewey was not a disciple of Jiao Qingshan. Now he finally understands. At this time, the giants of the wilderness, Taiyue, had a sh of shape and a bang, which directly blew the chest of the ancient family. ...... The siege time was short, and it onlysted for more than an hour. In the distance, the Heshui Pce He Jingyi, Fengdu City Qinhuang middle-aged people look at the ancient family long Guchen and others, as well as the nine yin corpse family, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf masters one by one, constantly falling, are Paled face. No matter it is the Yanshui Pce, which ancestor of Fengdu City, no matter how many storms and strong parties, can not maintain calm. This is simply a massacre! And most of the ughter can be the emperor''s ancestors, most of them are Tushenmen, Jiuyin giant corpse, Xiaoyue wolf! If, in ordinary times, Tu Shenmen or Jiuyin giant corpse died a great emperor, it is a major event that shocked the Shura or the undead world, but now, it is dead in pieces, a group of people were killed! Some of the ancestors who were watching from afar, even the legs were not soft, and there was a feeling of embarrassment below. The sea of the sea has beenpletely red-stained, blood red, and everyone has been unable to tell whether the following is the sea of the sea or the blood of the ancestors of the gods. He Jingyi, Qin Huangzhong looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were full of fear. When thest ancestor of the Tumen Gate was killed, Huang Xiaolong took back the ancient city and heaven. Undead Guardian hides and disappears. Huang Xiaolong looked at the fascinating teacher Mao Shu, who stood in front of him, and Liu Liu, the sect of Liuzong, and others, nodded with satisfaction: "You, very good." Mao Shu, the leader of the sect of the sorcerer, and Liu Wei, the sect of the Sixth Emperor, rejoiced in his face, and respectfully worshipped: "It is an honor for the prince to y for the prince of the prince!" "Well, all get up, now go back to the city, go to the city of silence, and then count the high-level emperors killed by the various factions, the number of the middle ss of the emperor to reward the chaotic spirit." "Yes, Pluto!" Huang Xiaolong took the desert giant Tai Yue and others to leave, and the demon teaching master Mao Shu and others led the masters and followed Huang Xiaolong, flying away. Before leaving, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Huang Xiaolong swept the smoked water pce He Jingyi, and Fengducheng Qin Huangzhong looked at them and saw the two people stunned. In the horror of the two people, Huang Xiaolong and the giants of the wild, Taiyue and others gradually drifted away and eventually disappeared into the sky. Until the figure of Huang Xiaolong disappearedpletely, the Heshui Pce He Jingyi, Fengdu City Qin Huangzhong only breathed a breath, there is a feeling of rebirth after the robbery. They are really afraid that Huang Xiaolong will suddenly deal with them after they have solved the Tumen Gate. After all, Huang Xiaolong is even Song Litao, Peng Zhengfei, and Yi Qing are killed. Tu Shenmen, Jiuyin giant corpse, Xiaoyue wolf tripartite teamed up to kill Huang Xiaolong, and they "sit and ignore", this reason is enough for Huang Xiaolong to shoot them! "Let''s go!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s departure, Qin Huangzhong also left with the masters of the ghost city Fengdu City. This is the sea, he does not want to stay any longer. He wants to go back to the ghost world and return to Fengdu City as soon as possible! Almost in the moment of Qin Huangzhongs turn, He Jingyi of Yanshui Pce also flustered with the smoked water pce and the powerful forces of the underarms to fly away. The two left the direction, contrary to Huang Xiaolong, the farther away from Huang Xiaolong. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others rushed back to the city of Silence, what happened in the Undersea was like a raging wave, and it began to spread. First is the nearest silence to the sea, followed by some of the gods, and then the entire Shuramunity, the entire undead world, the ghost world! "What, Lord of Hell! Pluto organizes the master, is the new Lord of Hell!" "Song Litao is dead!" "Peng Zhengfei, Xiaoyue wolf and minority tribes are also dead!" "Tu Shenmen, Jiuyin giant corpse, Xiaoyue wolf, ancient family, ck ant, devil bones, more than 400 masters are killed! Only Jiuyin long eclipse and Jiuyin minority eclipse Let''s escape!" This piece of news makes the whole **** boil and makes the whole **** crazy. Whether it is the emergence of the new Lord of Hell, or the death of Song Litao, Peng Zhengfei, Yiqing, etc., the whole **** is shaking. Of course, the news that Huang Xiaolong, the new Hell Lord, has passed the 12th floor of the Holy Mountain is also convincing. "I heard that this new Hell Lord is Dewey!" Just when the crowd was sensational, Huang Xiaolong and the giants of the wild, Taiyue and others returned to the city of silence. When Huang Xiaolong returned to the city of silence, the whole city of silence was as quiet as it was. However, Huang Xiaolong did not care. It was spected that what happened in the sea of the sea had already spread throughout the city of silence. The people in the city of silence had known that they had to return to the city, so they all retreated. After returning to the city of silence, Huang Xiaolong took the people directly to the Pluto organization to organize the silence of the city. Since the identity has been exposed, it is not necessary to cover up. On the main hall of the Pluto organization''s Silent City Division, Huang Xiaolong summoned Mao Shu and others, and then ording to the high-ranking emperors of the various factions, the number of the middle-ss emperors rewarded the chaotic spirits one by one. After some rewards, on the spot, Huang Xiaolong let the demon teaching master Mao Shu and others swear in the name of Heaven to truly loyal to themselves. In this way, there is a heavenly bondage, and it is difficult for the demon teaching master Mao Shu and others to betray. Mao Shu and other people did not hesitate and dissatisfied. On the spot, they swear in the name of Heaven. After all, they would have to pay for Huang Xiaolong, plus they killed the Tumen Gate, the Jiuyin Giant Corps, Xiaoyue Wolf. The master of the family has offended the three sides of the Tushenmen. Now he can only serve Huang Xiaolong and seek the shelter of Huang Xiaolong, the prince of the Pluto. (To be continued.) Chapter 1711: Go to the Black Ant Family Headquarters Chapter 1711: Go to the ck Ant Family Headquarters After Mao Mou and others, all of whom were swearing in the name of Heaven, Huang Xiaolongs heart was a sigh, and then the Hongya Giant Tai Yue and others prepared a feast. Greatly celebrate! This time, the sessful ughter of the Tushenmen, the nine yin corpses, the hundreds of emperors of the Xiaoyue wolves, and the Pluto organization''s casualties are extremely small, almost negligible, which makes Huang Xiaolong very emotional. Coupled with the sacred magic, six eyes and other dozens of super-funds, the power of Pluto has almost doubled. One weak and one strong, Tu Shenmen, Jiuyin giant corpse, Xiaoyue wolf can not afford any storm, at least not in the near future. The banquet continued untilte at night. Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the Pluto organization branch, took out the nine-nine magic mirror, and looked closely. Originally, ording to his previous intention, the battle of the sea was to kill the eclipse with the nine-nine mirror, but finally After he got the bright scepter and heaven in heaven, he changed his mind. After all, he is still weaker in his own strength, and he will not be exposed without exposing the nine-nine mirror. Tomorrow, he ns to go to the ck Ant and the Devil''s Headquarters to personally annihte the twomunities. The annihtion of the ck ant family and the demon bone family, one can report the vengeance of the genocide for the emptiness of the treacherous beast, and the second can be used to shock the parties. At that time, plus the things of the sea, I believe that many of the original forces that have to be put into effect, the super-power of the nine yin corpse will choose to stay away from the Tushenmen and the Jiuyin corpse. However, in the case of the sacred sea, although the three circles of the Hell were shaken, many of the super-big factions still maintained "neutrality", did not vote for themselves, and did not join the Alliance. Such as the Wuhuan family. Its been a day since I came back to the city from the sea of meditation, and Wu Si, who is the lord of the city, has note to see him. Want to protect the body? Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. Its a good thing to say, its Mingzhes protection, and its hard to hear. The Wuhuan family did not recognize this new Pluto. I am afraid that the super-big forces of Fengducheng will be the same when they arrive at the Yanshui Pce. After watching for a while, Huang Xiaolong took back the nine-nine magic mirror, then entered the room, opened the room forbidden, and took out one hundred pieces of the best of the glory of the gods. The thirty-six holy fruits, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to swallow refining and chemicalization, decided to destroy the ck ant and the demon bones first, and then closed the long-off to refine the thirty-six holy fruits. Huang Xiaolong summoned the three most supreme gods, running the parasitic scorpion, and suddenly, one hundred glory of the sun and the gods shined, and the amazing Dan gas continued to emerge from it. Soon, these dans will shrouded Huang Xiaolong. A night passed. On the early morning of the next day, Huang Xiaolong stopped. The one hundred pieces of Yaori Shendan had been refining and cleaned. After refining this hundred pieces of Yaori Shen, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel the change of his own power. This Yaotian Shen Dan is worthy of the gods of the bright world. Although it only swallows a hundred, his own power is purer than before. When I came out of the room and came to the hall, everyone was already respectful waiting in the hall. In addition to the nine great princes such as the giant Tae Tae, there were also a group ofmanders and small leaders. "See you under His Majesty!" Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the wild giant Tai Yue and others are respectful and respectful. This is what Huang Xiaolong demanded. Let the Pluto organize the people to call themselves the prince of Pluto, as the devil teaches Mao Shu and others. Huang Xiaolong nodded to everyone, let everyone get up, and then told many things one by one. Tushenmen, Jiuyin giant corpse, although this was a big defeat, but Huang Xiaolong still needs to be prepared to prevent the revenge of the Tushenmen and the Jiuyin corpse. "Under Pluto, we heard the news, saying that the ancestors of Tu Shenmen, who knew that Song Litao had been killed, left the headquarters of Tushenmen and are nowing to the sea!" said Jin Yuanzhang, the king of Shura. "Oh, Han Han." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed. ording to estimates by the giants of Taiyang and others, this is afraid that it has already surpassed the Great. If Han Han came in person, it would be a problem. "With the speed of ,, toe to the sea, how long will it take?" Huang Xiaolong asked. "It''s hard to say, I heard that Yu Han is a person who came over and directly entered the chaotic space. If Yu Han has already surpassed the Great Emperor, it should be only one or two months from the headquarters of Tu Shenmen." Hongyue Giant Taiyue thought about it. , replied. "So fast!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. Beyond the Great, even faster than the Need for the Hong Kong Spirit Ship! "Don''t care about him, the n to annihte the ck ants and the magic bones will remain unchanged." Huang Xiaolong said: "Wait, we will go to the ck Ant family headquarters, and, my trip, do not have to hide, let Han Han know "" The wild giant Tai Yue and others were taken aback. "Uncle Pluto, no, this is too dangerous!" Hongyue giant Taiyue hurriedly said. Although Huang Xiaolong has a city of ancient times, a paradise, a bright scepter, and a heart of hell, but it is very likely that has already surpassed the realm of the great emperor. At that time, the ancient city and heaven can really resist it. Han? "Nothing, ording to what you said, even if this culvert exceeds the Great Emperor, it should be within 100,000 years." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and made everyone feel at ease. Even if he surpassed the Great Emperor, he was just promoted soon, and Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could still deal with it. Because, now he not only has one hundred high emperors of the great emperor, but also fourteen emperors of the tenth order of the emperor, and two of them are the tenth-orderte tenths of the fourteen-winged emperor. Seeing Huang Xiaolongs mind has been decided, the wild giant Tai Yue and others know that persuasion is useless, they have to give up. After everything was told, Huang Xiaolong left the Pluto organization branch on the red me ck unicorn and left the city of silence. This time, he went to the ck Ant family headquarters, and did not bring anyone, he rode a red me ck unicorn, he has a hundred high emperors high-end undead n, there are fourteen bright tomorrow is enough, as for Nine big leaders, such as the giants of the wild, Taiyue, did not let Huang Xiaolong follow them. Now, there are always super forcesing to work, and Pluto will also need the giants of Taiyue to hold the overall situation. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the city of silence, and the shackles of the space turbulently knew the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong. Go to the ck Ant Family Headquarters? Yan Hans eyes are cold. When he came to the sea, Huang Xiaolong was sure to get the news. Since he knew that he wasing, he dared to run around. It seems that this Pluto kid really did not put him in his eyes. Since you are looking for death, don''t me me. "Kids! I want you to live better than death! Taoer, you can rest assured, I will personally torture him to death little by little! Revenge for you!" , physique quickly broke open chaos, Coming to the ck ant headquarters. (The plot turns, let''s slow down today, let God see and think about it. The more you get to the back, the more important it is, the more normal tomorrow.) (To be continued.) Chapter 1712: Bodhi seed Chapter 1712: Bodhi seed Two monthster. A Shura, riding an ordinary **** beast, appeared in the face of the ck ant. This Xiu Luo, it is Huang Xiaolong, the ordinary **** beast under his seat, is the red me ck unicorn illusion, in order to be unobtrusive, Huang Xiaolong turned the red me ck unicorn into an ordinary ck lion. After recognizing the direction, Huang Xiaolong rode the red me of the ck unicorn to the north side of the ck ant **** ne. The headquarters of the ck ant family is the hate heaven on the north side of this ck ant god. This ck ant **** is not small, ording to the speed of the red me unicorn, to rush to the hate heaven, at least two days. ording to Huang Xiaolong, although the ck ant **** ne is named after the ck ant family, the entire ck ant **** ne is not controlled by the ck ant family. In addition to the ck ant family, there are two super powers simr to the ck ant family, one is the violent soul, and the other is Yaoguang. Therefore, this ck ant **** ne is almost a three-legged situation. one dayter. Huang Xiaolong came over a piece of virgin forest. "This should be the enchanting forest." Huang Xiaolong thought. The enchanting forest is thergest virgin forest in the ck ant god''s ne, and it exists longer than any super-genuine of the ck ant god. As long as you pass through this enchanting forest and pass through a in of white bones, the headquarters of the ck ants are hating the heavens. Huang Xiaolong looked at the darkness that had already darkened. He nned to wait for a while and then stop for a night in this enchanting forest. I flew for a while, and after an hour, the sky waspletely dark. "Hao Ren, we will stop for one night in the valley below, and then hurry tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the forest. "Yes, His Majesty the King." Red me ck Kirin respectfully responded, then flew yellow under the forest with Huang Xiaolong. Aftering to the bottom of the forest, a hidden valley appeared in the sight of the two. The valley is not big, but what surprised Huang Xiaolong is that the valley is very rich in aura, and there are many spiritual medicines, and these spiritual medicines are rare for many super-disciplinary disciples. s things. Huang Xiaolong walked around the valley at random, in the center of the valley, there was a smallke. Theke was quiet and charming. After walking around, he came to theke and sat down. When the bonfire was born, Huang Xiaolong let the red me ck unicorn go hunting for a **** beast toe back, and the red me unicorn and one beast sat there drinking wine and eating meat. Looking at the quietke in front, Huang Xiaolong''s state of mind is also rare and quiet. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong remembered Shi Xiaoyu and remembered the people of the lower house. In the blink of an eye, he has been flying into the realm of the gods for hundreds of years. Although it has been for hundreds of years, it is like a small world for Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, he missed the unprecedented intensity of Shi Xiaoying and Huang Jiazhong. "After this battle of heaven, we must find the ancient formation that returned to the lower bounds, and we must find the strongest who held the Jinshen Contest." Huang Xiaolong secretly determined. Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about the lower bounds of Xiao Xiao and the Huang family, suddenly, in the distance, the fighting sound came. This enchanting forest, living a kind of **** beast called enchanting, and the forest, is rich in elixir, so many disciples of the ck ant **** facee to this enchanting forest trial, hear the fighting, Huang Xiaolong also Not surprisingly. Huang Xiaolong sensed the power fluctuations of both sides of the fight. From the perspective of the strength fluctuations of both sides of the fight, the strength of both sides of the fight is not high. The strongest one is also thete sixth stage of Tianjun, weaker, and even only the high level of the gods. The number of the two sides is quiterge, adding up to one or two hundred people. At this time, the roar sounded with screams. Huang Xiaolong listened. "Tan Zhiming, hand over the Bodhi seeds, otherwise, don''t me me Wu Yixi is wee!" "Jokes, Bodhi seeds are the first to discover, why should I hand it over to you, Wu Yixi, others are afraid of you ck ants, my violent soul is not afraid." Then, it was another anger and a loud bang. Bodhi seeds? Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised. Is this Bodhi seed not a thing of the Buddha world? How would it appear here? ording to legend, this Bodhi seed, as long as it is nted on the spiritual soil, watered with spiritual water, can grow slowly, and then be the Bodhi tree. This Bodhi tree is a must, and as far as everyone knows, there is only one Buddha in the whole world. This is like the night tree in Shuras headquarters in Shura, and there is only one in hell. . Huang Xiaolong stood up. If it is a Bodhi seed, it is a big treasure for him. Although Bodhi seeds are difficult to nt, the spiritual and spiritual waters that are needed are difficult to find, but once they grow up and grow into Bodhi trees, it is no longer possible. ording to legend, they practiced and practiced under the Bodhi Tree, which has amazing effects. It is this one that is enough to make people dream. At this time, the two sides of the fight are far and near, gradually approaching the valley side. Huang Xiaolong rode on Chi Yan ck Kirin: "Hao Ren, let''s go out and see." Red me ck kylin respectfully should be, four legs forward, with Huang Xiaolong came to the valley valley mouth, came to the valley valley mouth, Huang Xiaolong saw the fighting sides. One of them has a ck pattern on the forehead, the limbs are rtively short and short, and there are ck ant patterns on the robes. It is the disciple of the ck ant family. The other side, the hair is scattered, the body is violent, and the robes have an ancient soul. It is the super genre of the ck ant **** ne. Apparently both sides of the fight did not expect that there would be people inside the valley. When they saw Huang Xiaolonging out, they were all stunned. The two sides mmed together, then retired and stopped. The eyes of both sides fell on Huang Xiaolong. "Tianjun fifth-order mid-term?" The ck-ant family, a one-eyed old man, stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and then turned to the middle-aged man who was tall in front of the violent soul: "Tan Zhiming, this kid, I am afraid to hear us." The previous words." Tan Zhiming, who is tall and tall, sneered: "A Tianjun fifth-order mid-term, can''t escape, Wu Yixi, we still solve our affairs first, so I will give you 500,000 down-selling spirits, you How about leaving here, how about?" The 500,000 down-selling chaotic stone is an amazing number for any super-general elders of the age of Tianjun. The ck-ant ant, the one-eyed old man, Wu Yixi heard the words, but ridiculed a smile: "Fifty thousand downs and downs of the spirit stone, do you want to send a flower? If I don''t give you 500,000 down the chaotic stone, you hand over the things. Although the 500,000 low-quality chaotic stone is not low, it is not worth mentioningpared to the Bodhi seed. If the Bodhi seed is taken out for auction, it is a fraction, not just this number. Huang Xiaolong saw that the two sides did not put himself in the heart, could not help but smile, his own Pluto, he seems to be ttened. Chapter 1713: Are you coming to kill our patriarch? Chapter 1713: Are youing to kill our patriarch? Although he was ignored by the other party, Huang Xiaolong was not angry, but Rao was interested in sitting on the back of Chi Yan''s ck unicorn and looking at each other. The ck ant Wu Yixi and the violent soul sect Tan Zhiming should all be elders. Wu Yixi is thete sixth stage of Tianjun. That is Tan Zhiming. It is the sixth-order peak of Tianjun. The strength of the two is simr. From the perspective of the strength of the two priests and the violent souls, both sides should be simr. "I gave 800,000 down the chaotic Lingshi." The sorcerer Tan Zhiming bit his teeth, and the ck ant Wu Yixi said: "As long as you and your ck ant disciple leave, I will give you 800,000 down the chaotic spirit stone. "" Eight hundred thousand! It suddenly increased by 300,000, which made Tan Zhiming feel a lot of pain in his heart. However, he also knows that if he continues to fight this way, it will not benefit both sides. The ck ant Wu Yixi Wen Fang, a cold smile: "I am still the same sentence, I will give you 800,000 down the chaotic Lingshi, you give me things." The soul of the murderer, Tan Zhiming, changed his face and said with awkwardness: "Wu Yixi, don''t deceive too much. Things are originally discovered by me. You have got 800,000 downs and downs of the soul stone for no reason. You are not enough? Can''t be too greedy, well, I will give you one million misceneous spirits, and you and your ck ant disciple will leave." Wu Yixi, a ck ant, is smiling at the sun: "Speaking well, I got 800,000 downs and downs of the spirit stone for no reason? Then why don''t you say that you got the Bodhi seed for no reason? Good, let me and It is not impossible for my ck ant disciples to leave. You give me 10 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi, and we will leave!" Ten million! The murderer Tan Zhiming and the violent soul disciples listened to the Wu Yixi lion''s big mouth, all of them were furious. 10 million of the chaotic Lingshi, even if the treasures of the treacherous treasures are sold, they can''t make up ten million. The other party has made it difficult for the strong man. Wu Yixi never thought about "reconciliation" from the beginning. Huang Xiaolong looked at the two sides to bargain with him. He couldnt help but feel interesting. He said casually: "Two, so, I will give you 10 million pieces of chaotic spirits, how about the Bodhi seeds?" Both the ck ants and the violent sects were all staying, and all of them turned to look at Huang Xiaolong. The ck ant Wu Yixi suddenlyughed, and theughter was very harsh. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sly look: "The kid, the courage is not small, dare to make us joke." In his view, it is impossible for a Tianjun fifth-order mid-term to get a million chaotic spirits, and the other party is joking with them. Not only did Wu Yixi think so, but the murderer Tan Zhiming and the violent souls of the disciples also thought so. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Standing next to Tan Zhiming, a violent soul master of the fifth stage of the Tianjun period couldn''t help but anger, his body shed, and the fists suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Because of the ck ant Wu Yixi, the lion had to open 10 million yuan. The disciples of the violent souls had already pressed their anger. Now they see the Huang Xiaolong socket. This violent master is venting his anger to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the double fists of the violent masters of the peak of thete fifth stage of the monarch, and smiled coldly. The other side wanted to vent the fire and chose the wrong person. Huang Xiaolong also did not use the artifacts such as the bright scepter, raised his hand and punched it freely, and greeted him. boom! A loud noise. When the violent sects and the ck ants were full of thought that Huang Xiaolong was mmed down by the violent master, the violent master was screaming, and the whole man fell backwards and fell to the distance. At the time ofnding, the softness is there, motionless, and exhale more than inhale. Everyone stays. The murderer Tan Zhiming''s face was gloomy. He could see that the violent soul was too elder, and the whole body bone had beenpletely shattered by the other side, and even the internal organs were shattered. "Who is you? Dare to seriously hurt my horror, the elders!" The murderer Tan Zhiming looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the ck ant Wu Yixiughed, patted the palm, and praised Huang Xiaolong: "Your good strength, admire underneath, how do we join hands? You and I joined forces to kill this Tan Zhiming, Of course, our ck ants will not treat you badly. I will give you one million pieces of chaotic stone. How?" I was afraid that Huang Xiaolong refused, and Wu Yixi said: "Our ck ants will also invite you to give you a status as an elder." "The reputation of the ck ants is too elder?" Huang Xiaolongughed and smiled very happy. Wu Yixi saw Huang Xiaolong smile, but also smiled: "Yes, that is, the reputation of our ck ants is too elder, with your talent, plus my rmendation, you will certainly be the elders of our ck ants. Even after some trials, maybe it can be the elders of our ck ants." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled. He said, "In fact, I came to the ck ant **** ne this time to kill your patriarch." Wu Yixi Yi Yi, Tan Zhiming a trip, the other two disciples are a glimpse. Wu Yixiughed: "What do you say? Youe to kill our patriarch? Do you know who our patriarch is?" Other ck ant disciples smiled. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stretched forward. As soon as he took a photo, Wu Yixi felt a horror-absorbing power that allowed him to fly to Huang Xiaolong involuntarily. Wu Yixi was absorbed into the face of Huang Xiaolong, and the power of Huang Xiaolongs deity was swallowed up. At that time, Wu Yixi dried up at a horrible speed. All the power in the body, all the blood, all the vitality were swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. . Huang Xiaolong throws it away, and Wu Yixis body falls into the distance, his eyes are round and full of fear. All of this happened too quickly. All the ck ant disciples did not respond at all. Everyone looked at Wu Yixis body and looked unbelievable. "Your patriarch? I know, called Liao Yuan." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded. What he wants to kill is Liao Yuan, of course, not only Liao Yuan! Tan Zhiming woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He took a breath of cold air and looked awkward. Before, he and Wu Yixi thought that Huang Xiaolong could seriously hurt his violent soul, and he should be with him, and Wu. One West is simr, otherwise Wu Yixi will not invite Huang Xiaolong to join forces. Now he discovered that his thoughts were simply wrong. At this time, suddenly, the ck ant disciples yelled and collectively turned and fled. Huang Xiaolong did not move any more. Red me ck Kirin raised his front leg and stepped down to the front of the void. Suddenly, nearly 100 ck ant disciples fell from the sky and were directly stepped into the ground. The sound. Tan Zhiming and the disciples of the violent souls are in a stalemate. Huang Xiaolong turned around and looked at Tan Zhiming and smiled. "My suggestion, what do you think?" Suggest? Tan Zhiming looked at Huang Xiaolong''s smile, but it was chilling, and he did not understand Huang Xiaolong. "I just said, I will give you 10 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi, the Bodhi seed to me." Huang Xiaolong said. (To be continued.) Chapter 1714: Waiting for me to pass Chapter 1714: Waiting for me to pass "One thousand, ten thousand down the chaotic Lingshi! Predecessors, you said, really?" Tan Zhiming looked at Huang Xiaolong with some unbelievable thoughts. Was the other party really not kidding? Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Yes." Speaking of this, took a space ring out, a bomb, the space ring fell in front of Tan Zhiming. "This is 10 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi." Huang Xiaolong said: "If you have no opinion, give me the Bodhi seed." "Of course, before you leave, you must swear by heaven, and you must not reveal the things of today and the seeds of Bodhi." Thats Tan Zhimings stunned look at the space rings pile of chaotic stone, the words, the ecstasy of the heart, and nodded urgently: No opinion, we have no opinion, the predecessors are relieved, we will now swear by the heavens, will not The Bodhi seed is leaking out." Although the Bodhi seed is baby, but for him, it is also a hot potato, can exchange with 10 million of the chaotic spirit stone, he is not allowed. Moreover, this Bodhi seed is difficult to grow, and it is impossible for him to grow up with the conditions of his violent soul. Immediately, Tan Zhiming and the disciples of the horror of the sorcerer swore in the name of Heaven, and did not reveal the things of today and the seeds of Bodhi. After the oath, Tan Zhiming personally presented a golden and brilliant seed to the face of Huang Xiaolong. This seed, only the size and shape of the baby''s fist, is like the head of some Buddhas, and the seed surface has two small ck spots, just like a person''s eyes. When Huang Xiaolong took over this Bodhi seed, Huang Xiaolong could instantly feel the power of the Buddha and the power of light inside. The power of this Buddha makes people feel peace of mind. This power of light is different from the light of the light of the Scepter of Heaven and the Light of Heaven. The light of the light of the Scepter and Heaven can purify everything, and the light of this Bodhi, Even when Huang Xiaolongs divine power is running, it is much faster. Even at that moment, let Huang Xiaolong have an epiphany, and there is a sense of seeing through the world. Sure enough! Huang Xiaolong looked at the Bodhi seed in his hand and his eyes shed. It is no wonder that this Bodhi tree can be the first **** tree in the Buddha world. This is the case with a Bodhi seed. If this Bodhi seed grows into a Bodhi tree, you can think of the magical use of the Bodhi tree. This Bodhi seed, at this time, suddenly, bursts of light bloom, the power of Buddhism and the power of the light, seems to be because of the sacred light power that inherited the dragon in the body of Huang Xiaolong, so in the caper and cheers? This Bodhi seed even jumped and swayed around Huang Xiaolong, like a child, and a child than a child. Tan Zhiming and the violent soul disciples watched this magical scene, they were all staying. Huang Xiaolong is a joy, smiled and said: "Okay, little guy,e down, not allowed to naughty." Suddenly, the Bodhi seed fell back to the hands of Huang Xiaolong, but it was still not quiet, and it was rolling there. Huang Xiaolong saw it and smiled and threatened: "Little guy, no more quiet, I swallowed you." Although Huang Xiaolong was just a joke, the Bodhi seed was really scared to calm down and no longer dared to move. Hehe, Huang Xiaolong smiled, very happy, not so happy for a long time, since the hell, there is no golden horn calf this old cow is around, there will be a lot ofughter. "I don''t know how the old cow is now in thend of Hongmeng." Huang Xiaolong thought. With the help of Hongmeng, the chick has recovered its strength. Which level has it reached? How much has the soul repaired? Huang Xiaolong shook his head and looked at the Bodhi seeds in his hand. Looking at the enticing appearance of Bodhi seeds, Huang Xiaolong wondered, if he really swallowed the Bodhi seed, what would happen? Bodhi seed is the seed of the first **** tree in the Buddha world. It has magical energy. If it is swallowed and refining, it must have an unimaginable effect. For example, it is only in the middle of the fifth stage of the Tianjun, maybe after the devouring, it can break through to the heavenly king. Seventh order, maybe more than seven steps! Even after this bodhi seed is swallowed and refining, it can have other effects. But then, Huang Xiaolong dismissed the idea. Although this Bodhi seed is now swallowed and refining, it has a magical effect and can make its current strength improve rapidly. However,pared with the growth of Bodhi Tree in the future, there is too much difference. Now it is swallowed up, not worth it! It was a waste of this Bodhi seed. Moreover, looking at this cute Bodhi seed like a child, Huang Xiaolong has a very intimate feeling, and he is reluctant to swallow it. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took the Bodhi seed into the eyebrow chaotic Jinlong Leichi and the Chaos Xuangui Leichi space, so that the thunder of the two Leichi pools constantly warmed the Bodhi seed. In the future, find the spiritual and spiritual fluids you need and nt them. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong looked at Tan Zhiming and the corporal disciples. Tan Zhiming and the disciples of the violent souls are uneasy. "Well, you can leave." Huang Xiaolong said. When Tan Zhiming and others were stunned, their hearts were overjoyed, and after they thanked them, they fled and fled. Soon, the figure of Tan Zhiming and the disciples of the violent souls disappeared without a trace. Huang Xiaolong saw it, shook his head and smiled, then turned and returned to the valley with the red me unicorn. When I got a Bodhi seed, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood. However, Huang Xiaolong remembered the Nasu-Sen Mountain, which was obtained from the lower bound, and the old man who guarded the mountain. In Huang Xiaolongs heart, there has always been a feeling that he seems to have a good rtionship with the Buddha world. This Bodhi seed is the seed of the first **** tree Bodhi tree in the Buddha world. I am afraid that it is also the only one in the world so far. The Buddha treasures like Bodhi seeds are not avable to anyone. At that time, the old man of the mountain of Mizu, once said that if he was the head of **** in the future, if the Buddha and the Shura were in contradiction, how would he deal with it? Listening to the old mans meaning, it seems that he could be the Lord of Hell. . What is the identity of the old man? Buddha? It should not be. A night passed. The sky began to clear. Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yan ck Kirin continued to leave and went to the hate of the ck Ants headquarters. "Your Majesty, youe to the news of the ck ant **** ne, the ck ant n Liao Yuan is afraid that he already knows, he should escape?" Chi Yan ck unicorn said: "Maybe now the ck ant headquarters, already When people go to the building, all the masters of the ck ants are withdrawn." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Even if the ck ant n chief Liao Yuanzhen knows, he and the ck ant master will not escape." Red me ck Kirin Hao Renyi, and then his eyes brightened: "The meaning of His Majesty is, the ancestors of Tu Shenmen ancestors?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, Yan Han will not let Liao Yuan escape, but will let Liao Yuan stay at the ck Ant headquarters for me." Chi Yan ck Qilin said: "Is it a temptation to use the ck ants to seduce your knees?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "I am afraid that Yuhan has already arrived at the ck Ant Family Headquarters, and I am waiting for me at the ck Ant Family Headquarters." (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1715: Direct past Chapter 1715: Direct past Chi Yan ck unicorn heard, shocked: "Your Majesty, then we still have the ck ant headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Go, why not go? We have to go brightly." Chi Yan ck Kirin is eager to say: "But your Majesty, it is very likely that you have already surpassed the Great Emperor. He is not an eclipse. His strength is more than eclipse. He is afraid of horror. you?" Indeed, when it was on the top of the sea, the eclipse suddenly shot and attacked, and almost killed Huang Xiaolong. Now it is more horrible than the eclipse. If he shoots, Huang Xiaolong can still escape? Huang Xiaolong saw the red me of the ming unicorn, and smiled: "Do not worry, these, I have thought about it, I am still afraid that when I did not sneak attack." Red me ck Kirin saw Huang Xiaolongpletely unrecognizable, and could not help but be speechless. Half a dayter, one person and one beast passed through the enchanting forest and came to the in of the bones. On the road, Chi Yan ck Kirin was inevitably persuaded, but seeing Huang Xiaolongs intention has been decided, and Red me ck Kirin can only give up. After all, it is just a beast, and it is impossible to control Huang Xiaolongs decision. Standing on the in of the white bones, Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw the front, it was all white, this white, it was a bone! All kinds of bones, there are monsters, hells of all races, and even humans! These white bones are glowing with sensation, and there is a dark gas over the ins. These gases are the result of these white bones and dead air. If it is the ordinary king of the gods, it is difficult to get rid of this white bone and the dead air, and it is extremely painful to die. However, for the two of Huang Xiaolong, this white bones and dead air, but no threat. Huang Xiaolong didn''t even need to protect his body. He rode the red me and unicorn directly to break the white bones and death, and flew straight to fly. Those white bones and dead air continue to fall on Huang Xiaolong. However, these white bones and dead air are scattered on one side of Huang Xiaolong, and a golden light shines in one ce. These bones are filthy and dead. It will be done. After Huang Xiaolong was inherited from heaven, his Yuanlong body has the ability to purify heaven. Therefore, all evil spirits and evil objects will encounter Huang Xiaolong and will be automatically purified instantly. Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong did not get the inheritance of heaven, with Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, even if this white bones are suffocating and dead, it will not hurt Huang Xiaolong. Flying all the way. In addition to the white bones, it is still a white bone. This white bone in, the ground is not a little green, there is no weed and any green nts. Thend below is almost covered with white bones. Some open spaces that are not covered are also gray. At the time of flight, asionally, Huang Xiaolong will encounter some undead attacks. However, the strength of these white bones is not high, and the strongest, the strength of Tianjun, has been cleared by Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yan ck Kirin. All the way. More than an hourter, Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yan ck Kirin came to the central area of the Bone in. I saw a huge white bone city rising from the ground in front of the in. This white bone city is vast and boundless. To fly over, you must pass this white bone city. Nearly, Huang Xiaolong saw that they only saw the huge wall of the Bone City. They were all white bones. These white bones were sprayed with a kind of heart-rending death. On the white bones, there were faint ancient runes and whole bones. The wall formed arge array of ancient necroons. As long as you fly over the white bone city, you will be attacked by the ancient necromancer of this white bone city wall. This is the mysterious extreme of the city, the strength of unpredictable, the myriad white bones disciples countless, and all of them are amazing, even the ck ants, the violent souls and Yaoguang teaches not dare to provoke. It can be said that the ck ant n, Liao Yuan, came to the in of the bones and did not fly to fly directly over the white bone city. Soon, Huang Xiaolong and two people came to the Bone City. "Your Majesty, we passed directly over the Bone City?" Red me ck Kirin stopped and asked Huang Xiaolong. "Directly past." Huang Xiaolong nodded, the sound is calm, but there is a kind of domineering. Liao Yuan and others did not dare to fly directly from the Bone City, but he did not go far for a white bone city, but far away to fly or walk into the city. Listening to Huang Xiaolong said that directly, the red me of the ck unicorn blood is an excitement: "Well." Immediately spread the four legs and fly directly over the white bone city. Just when the two of them just came to the sky above the Bone City, suddenly, on the wall of the White Bone City, the billions of white bones made a kind of screaming noise. Then, countless dead air condensed and turned into countless dead des. In an instant, they rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Chi Yan ck unicorn saw it, haha smiled, and the legs stepped down. Suddenly, the two huge red mes of the hoof were printed like two huge volcanoes to the countless dead ends. Bang! In an instant, the countless deadly des were smashed, and countless dead air riots, and the buildings below the city copsed. The two continued to fly forward. Suddenly, a shout of sound, a figure of people flying from the bottom of the city. Just a loud bang, rmed the white bones in the Bone City. "Bold, I dare to me the Bone City, and I will die under the speed!" A white-cor disciple rushed up and screamed. Chi Yan ck Qilin was toozy to talk nonsense, directly lifted his foot, and took a palm to shoot it down. He immediately shot the disciples of thete tenth-level peak of the day into the base of Baigucheng. However, this scene is even more irritating to the disciples of the bones, and even more madly attacked. The red me of the ck unicorn saw, the whole body fired, and did not attack, directly rushed to the past, wherever, all the white bone disciples were collided and flew, and the body was covered with red mes, screaming. Suddenly, a shouting, a figure rushing to the sky at an rming rate, finally, came a great emperor! It is the second middle stage of the Great Emperor. The red me unicorn is still directly colliding with the past, still directly hitting the fly! The power of Kirin is invincible! Huang Xiaolongughed. At this time, in the depths of a pce in Baigucheng, there was a tall middle-aged man sitting around the body of a middle-aged man. He was surrounded by a long bone sword. These long bone swords sometimes condensed into a giant sword. Sometimes it turns into a statue of a demon. Middle-aged people are the mainstays of the Bone City. Suddenly, the main body of the Bone City, who is self-cultivating, has opened his eyes. What is this power? Someone dare to me the Bone City? Immediately, his eyes were cold, and the white bones burst into mes. His body shed and flew directly off the ground. For many years, no one dared to me the Bone City. Thest few hundred people who were good at the Bone City were removed from the body by a sword and sword, and then they were made into a statue of the Sword. (To be continued.) Chapter 1716: Hate the Emperor Chapter 1716: Hate the Emperor Just as the Red me ck Kirin went straight ahead, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes condensed and looked down. I saw a group of horrible swords underneath that smashed the air. Strong and strong! Strong sword and death! Huang Xiaolong knows that it is inevitable that the main body of Baigucheng City wille. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strong sword and dead air. It is only Jianqi and dead air. It can be seen that the strength of this Baigu City is more thanparable. The tenth step of the Great Emperor was strong. Red me ck unicorn could not help but stop. At this time, the front space is shining, and a tall middle-aged man appears in front of Huang Xiaolong. This tall middle-aged man is surrounded by a white bone sword, screaming and screaming. Gives people the power of oppression. How many? Huang Xiaolong said quietly. The owner of Baigucheng City did not answer, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I don''t care who you are today. Since you are good at my bones, and you have seriously injured me so many Baijingcheng disciples, I will give you two choices. First, my majesty, I was removed from the whole body by a sword and a sword, and then I was refined into a white-bone sword with no soul, no thought, no consciousness. Second, I am now disciplining myself and my disciples. before." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "I don''t choose both roads. Of course, there is a third road." "Third?" The white bone city master sneered a little sneer, his eyes white and swords full bloom: "In front of me, there is no third way!" When ites to this, with both hands, the whole body is transformed into countless magic swords. Instantly fired at Huang Xiaolong. Every white bone sword is enough to pierce a chaotic mountain. Wherever passed, the amazing dead air turned into a cloud of dead air, covering the sky above the white bone city. For a time, the heavens and the earth were dark. The disciples of the Bone City are waiting for you. Just when countless amazing white bones swords came to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong appeared a tall figure, his tall figure waving his hands, raising his palms, turning over, and infinite power emerged, and instantly Countless white bones swords shattered. Then, this tall figure, with a swaying figure, came to the front of the Bone City, and the speed was so fast that the main body of the Bone City was toote to react. When he was shocked, when he was about to sh back, suddenly his chest was hit by a horrible force, and a crisp cracking sound continued to spread from his body. The main character of Baigucheng City felt a lot of pain, an unprecedented pain. The whole person fell from the sky and smashed the building below. The surrounding buildings were destroyed by terrorist forces and instantly sank into the ground and all the streets copsed. The half-seat Bone City seems to be shaking. The tall figure disappeared. All the disciples of the Bone City, as well as other sects of the ck Ants in the Bone City, are all family disciples. The Bone City building is still falling. After a while, Baigucheng slowly calmed down. The main body of Baigucheng City slowly climbed out from the deep pits of the underground, and the whole body was violently bursting. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were scared, and his blood was spurting. "You, who?" He opened his mouth and his voice was dumb. He searched for the tall figure around Huang Xiaolong, but he did not find it. Until now, he still did not see the tall figure, he did not, the bones of the city are even more. He can only guess that the other party should be the strongest of a certain race in ancient times, and it should be thete tenth step of the Great! In fact, what I just shot is indeed a guard of the undead. Huang Xiaolong looked at the main body of the Bone City. Although Huang Xiaolong was just the fifth-order mid-term of Tianjun, but now, Huang Xiaolongs gaze has made him fearful from the soul. He took a step back without a reason. A step of shame! Huang Xiaolong did not answer, and said to Chi Yan ck Qilin: "Let''s go." The red me unicorn should be, and then with Huang Xiaolong, continue to fly forward. "Who am I, tomorrow, you will know." Huang Xiaolongs voice floated. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared, this time, Baigucheng is no one dares to stop. Everyone looks at each other. Since the establishment of Baigucheng, it has been hundreds of millions of years. No one has ever been able to fly directly from the high altitude of Baigucheng. Today, the record is finally broken. After seeing more than one pro-disciple of the Bone City, he asked carefully: "Master, you, is it okay?" With a lot of gaze back, he shook his hand and gestured for nothing. Suddenly, he had a kind of sorrow that had never been seen in his heart. Shen Sheng said: "In the future, if the heroes are above the strong, let them fly directly from the white bone city. "" At that time, he was self-sufficient, so he set the rules. Now he discovered that in the eyes of the real strong, this rule is also a joke. "Master, this." The pro-disciple was shocked. He said: "Okay, don''t need to say more." After that, he had to turn and leave. This time he was extremely hurt, I am afraid that it will not be restored in a few decades. "Right, people pay attention to hate the maind, hate the heavens and the maind will report to me." Suddenly, he remembered the words that Huang Xiaolong said when he left, turned around and said to the pro-disciple. "Yes, Master." The pro-disciple disciples, respectfully. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yan ck Kirin are flying to hate the maind. "Your Majesty, that is the main body of the Bone City. If I mean, I will kill him." Red me ck Kirin said. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "He doesn''t know my identity, so the blocking is normal. If you don''t kill, you won''t kill it." Not long after, the two went out of the in of the bones and came to hate the maind. Upon entering the maind of hate, Huang Xiaolong sensed a hateful hate of hate and hate. This hates the underground of the maind and seems to lurk with a peerless ancient corpse. This hatred is emitted from the depths of the maind. Others may not be able to sense this hate, but Huang Xiaolong is inherited by the Lord of Hell, but can clearly sense it. Huang Xiaolong said this hate with the red me ck unicorn, Chi Yan ck unicorn was a little surprised, said: "Legend, this hates the heavens, is a hateful emperor in the ancient times with billions of years to build, this hate heaven is actually A hateful squad, is the legend true, that hate Heaven is still not dead? Has it been hidden in the depths of the maind? "Hate the Emperor?" Huang Xiaolong eyes closed. "This hate heavenly emperor was a peerless murderer in the ancient times. In that year, his prestige was not weaker than the ancestors of Tu Shenmen. It was only a few billion years ago that somehow disappeared. If he is still alive, then he is in trouble. And he may have a close rtionship with the ck ant n, Liao Yuan." Chi Yan ck Kirin worried about his heart. (To be continued.) Chapter 1717: Death risk Chapter 1717: Death risk Huang Xiaolong is also amazed. What hates Heaven Emperor, and the fierce name was not weaker than the ancestors of Tu Shenmen? If this is the case, then it is indeed a big trouble. 1ka to n books This hates Heaven Emperor, even if it does not surpass the Emperor, I am afraid that it is not far from the Great. If he and the ancestors of Tu Shenmen joined forces, then Huang Xiaolongs trip to the ck ants was much more dangerous. "Your Majesty, I see, will you let Taiyue, Jinyuane over?" Red me ck Kirin said. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said: "It is still not needed." Taiyue, Jinyuan and others came over and it took another few months. "But, what do you hate when you hate Heaven and Emperor Han, we?" Chi Yan ck Kirin looked worried. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Do not worry, let''s go, we are now, directly to the ck Ant City." One refers to the direction of the center of the maind. That direction is the headquarters of the ck Ants, ck Ant City! Because the 14th Bright Angels in Huang Xiaolongs paradise are not exposed to the public, the Red me ck Kirin and the giants Taiyue and others are still ignorant of the 14th Bright War, and the fear of the Red me ck Kirin is normal. . Red me ck unicorn saw persuasion useless, can only take Huang Xiaolong to continue to fly to the ck Ant City in the center of the maind. It decided that once it was dangerous, it would take Huang Xiaolong to escape. 1ka At this time, above the throne of the ck Ant Castle, there is a very old man who looks very ordinary. It is the ancestor of the ancestral ancestor of the Tushen Gate. Below the culvert, it is a tall, dark-eyed ck ant n. And the ck ants are ancestors. Yan Han looked at the Liao Yuan and others below, and said: "There was just news that someone was arrogant about the Bone City, flying straight over the Bone City, and the main body of the Bone City was blocked, and the other hand was seriously injured!" The ck ants were shocked. "The meaning of the predecessor of the culvert is that Dewey''s kid ising?" Liao Yuanshen, the ck ant n. Yan Han no expression, nodded and said: "It should be him." Speaking of this, his eyes are bloody, sneer: "The new Lord of Hell? When I arrive, I want him to be the new ghost of hell!" The hall then screamed andughed. Half a dayter, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a huge ck city. This is the ck Ant City. ck Ant City, the walls are dull and there are no runes, but Huang Xiaolong can sense that there is an ufortable atmosphere inside the wall. This breath is very bloody. When Huang Xiaolongs eyebrows opened his eyes, he saw that inside the ck ant city wall, he was actually squirming a group of flesh and blood. When the flesh and blood squirmed, it made a bitter sound that made people feel cold. 1kan "Is it the ancient bloodsucker?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs mind shed and he was slightly surprised. This blood scorpion is a kind of magical insect that has been smelled by the ancients. It can be absorbed on any object. Although it is non-toxic, it can instantly absorb the corpse, not only consuming the blood, but also sucking it. God of soul. This is a bit like the power of Huang Xiaolong''s demon **** supreme god. Moreover, this blood konjac is not afraid of attack, even if its body is smashed into countless pieces of meat, it is still alive, even if it is like a sacred hell, the ck sacred fire of the gods can not kill this blood scorpion. Huang Xiaolong continued to look at the wall of the ck Ant Castle. Within this wall, every other distance, there is a **** scorpion, the weakest of them, the first step of the heavenly king, the strength is strong, and there is a great emperor. The blood scorpion of the heavenly kingdom is nothing, but the **** sorcerer of the great emperor is terrible. Huang Xiaolong said that he had raised the **** sorcerer in the wall of the ck Ant Castle and said it was the ck unicorn of Chi Yan. When Chi Yans ck unicorn heard it, it changed his face. It also knows that the **** scorpion is difficult, it is its red me, it takes a lot of time to kill the **** scorpion in the same realm. "This blood scorpion scorpion was extinct in the ancient times. How could this ck ant city have? How did Liao Yuan get it." Red me ck unicorn frowned. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, the heart is moving, is it the hate of heaven? Sure enough, under carefulness, Huang Xiaolong found that there is a mysterious force in the depths of this hate heaven, which affects all the blood scorpions in the wall of the ck Ant Castle. This mysterious force is most likely to be the one who hates heaven. "Your Majesty, then we are not going into the city?" asked Red me ck Kirin. "No, directly to the ck ant city ck ant colony!" Huang Xiaolong finished, his body shed, and the red me ck unicorn disappeared in front of the ck ant city gate. After a while, the ck ant family was over the main hall, and two figures appeared out of thin air. It was Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yan ck unicorn. The main hall of the ck Ants, in the north of the ck Ant Castle. The main hall stands in the ck ant city, like a ck giant mountain, exudes invisible pressure. Looking at the ck ant colony below, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent, and the ancient city is flying out immediately, and one hundred undead escorts follow. The ancient city has grown up in an instant and turned into a huge city of millions of miles. Under the urging of hundreds of undead n, it has been smashed down to the ck ant colony. Bang! Just like the sound of the world, the entire ck Ant City is shaking wildly. A sound of violent screams continued, and the defense of the ck Ant City was ruined and sted, and the city of the ancients continued to st. The sound of anger came from the general hall of the ck Ants, and the figures were flying in the air. Then, the ck ant family, the towering tower of the giant mountain, was instantly bombarded by the ancient city and became a powder. All the buildings around the temple were millions of miles away, and all the streets disappeared. At this moment, suddenly, a horrible force instantly appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, quietly, seeing a ck long arrow prating throughyers of time and space, with the dark power of destroying the earth and destroying thend, and then attacking the brain behind Huang Xiaolong. . This ck long arrow has ayer of ck runes on it. This rune is like the chaosw in the formation of hell. At the moment when the ck long arrow broke through, Huang Xiaolongs heart was warning, and only a kind of death was drowned. Huang Xiaolong did not turn around, and a sacred light spot flew from the body of Huang Xiaolong to the back. This sacred The spot suddenly rose and turned into a paradise, weing the ck long arrow. "Hey!" The long ck arrow broke through the sacred light of heaven and hit the heavens. Above the heavens, there was an arrow hole! But at this time, the long ck arrow mmed, apparently the dark power above it was purified by the divine light of heaven. Then, a long ck arrow passed through countless time and space,ing from the front, and instantly pointed to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Almost in the dark, the long ck arrow in the back of heaven, this ck long arrow came to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing this ck long arrow, I have to shoot Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows directly. The red me unicorn finally woke up and his face changed greatly, but the devastating power of the ck long arrow was not at all it could be blocked. At this time, the ancient city and the paradise are toote to block. ... Chapter 1718: No one can kill anymore Chapter 1718: No one can kill anymore Looking at the long ck arrow, Huang Xiaolong did not panic, his eyes were calm, his eyebrows thundered, and a huge chaotic thunder pool flew out. Network > When the thunder pool came out, the world was dark. There are boundless thunders like the waves of the sky, the madness is set off, the space is shattered, and countless thunders are shining, and the whole hate is big. This is the second-ranked chaotic mysterious turtle. Above the Chaos Xuangui Lei Pool, countless Thunder formed a giant mountain-like mysterious tortoise, above the mysterious tortoise, the snakes screamed in the sky, and howling like a dragon. The long ck arrow greeted the Chaos Xuangui Leichi, and it sounded like a mming, and it broke through the heavy Thunder Turtle, and went straight through the chaotic mysterious turtle Lei Pond Million Li Lei, and then once again met the top of the Leihai. Mysterious turtle. hiss! A dull sound that seemed to tear the world shook, and Huang Xiaolong saw that the long ck arrow still prated the body of the mysterious turtle, and then passed through heavy time and space and continued to shoot at his eyebrows. Screaming, I saw the mysterious turtle from the neck to the back, broke a huge arrow hole. Huang Xiaolongs heart glimpsed, his eyes resolutely shed, and he saw a giant object flying out from his eyebrows. It was actually a godhead! A supreme king **** full of endless darkness, full of endless chills, killing, bloody, evil, and dead! Devil''s Supreme God! When the devil''s supreme godhead came out, the endless aura of the heavens and the earth was swallowed up, and all the ck ant masters of the entire ck Ant City suddenly appeared, and their own vitality disappeared invisibly. The darkness of the Devil''s Supreme Godhead spreads with horror, and instantly encircles the ck Ant City, and then hates the Big Six. This is aplete darkness. I hate all the strong people in the sky. It seems to fall into the dark abyss at this moment. No matter what kind of **** eyes are used, what kind of fire can not be released, can not illuminate the surrounding. This darkness devours all the light and obscures everything. The deity of the devil is like the ruler of the heavens and the earth, the king of the gods, the devils of the devils! "Darkness is the king of the supreme king!" The ancestors of the Tushen Gate, who was hiding in the dark, shot Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the gods. But then, my heart was overjoyed. "Kid, you are looking for death, pure crush is looking for death!" The sacrifice of the gods is out of the body, the defense is greatly reduced, and it is much easier for him to shoot the soul of the dragon in Huang Xiaolong. "Hey!" The ck long arrow finally hit the godhead. Hundreds of thousands of miles of great earthquakes. Countless dark rays burst, like a huge dark sun exploding. Just as the long ck arrow hits the godhead moment, suddenly, a huge spiral artifact flies out of the dragon **** of the dragon **** of Huang Xiaolong, and the silver light is dumped, such as the spiral silver moon flying out in the same round. "This, is it, the ancient moon emperor''s jade moon snail!" Yu Yue Shen Luo, Zhong Pin Hong Meng Ling, and is the soul defensive! Damn it! How can this kid have the ancient moon emperor''s jade moon snail! He even has a jade moon snail! face The devastating power is enough to smooth the entire hate big 6! Even shoot through the ck ant **** face! Shoot through a **** ne, and it is arge-scale **** ne, think of the horror of this ck long arrow. "dead!" put your hands together. Suddenly, this ck long arrow turned into a ck stream of light, to destroy everything and directly shoot the yellow dragon. Even if you have a jade moon snail, even if the Emperor''s tenth-orderte peak can not resist his dark god, let alone you a small Tianjun fifth-order mid-term! This ck long arrow, like the previous one, instantly prated through the mysterious tortoise, and shot at the Huang Xiaolong Devil''s Supreme Godhead and the Jade Moon Snail. Yuyue Shenluo silver lightyer byyer, one circle and one circle. However, in an instant, the ck long arrow pierced theyer of silver, the jade moon snail was even picked up by a thorn, and the ck long arrow shot directly into the dragon god''s supreme god. The Devil''s Supreme Divine Body is not destroyed, but it is useless, but it still can''t stop the ck arrow''s power to destroy the darkness. The inexhaustible runes that were originally covered and protected by the gods were instantly shaken. The ancestors of Tushenmens ancestors saw his face and his face was overjoyed. However, in an instant, his eyes were shocked and there was a secondyer of indecent runes! This! But soon, this secondyer of indecent runes was also shaken under the ck long arrow power, but the thirdyer of indecent runes appeared in the eyes of the eyes. His eyes are nk. the third floor! From Huang Xiaolong, there appeared a ck ant colony over the temple, calling out the attack of the ancient city, and three shots before and after the cul-de-sac, all of which shed fast. On the thirdyer of the indecent rune of the Huang Xiaolong Deity, the thirdyer of indecent rune began to tremble. When the fourthyer of indecent runes was revealed, Huang Xiaolongs figure disappeared and disappeared over the ck Ant Castle. Then, the Devils Supreme Godhead disappeared, Yu Yueshen The snail and the red me ck unicorn and the chaotic mysterious turtle Lei pool also disappeared. The third arrow did not block the Devil''s Supreme God, and entered the bottom of the ck Ant City. The ck Ant City cracked with astonishing degree, and the entire Hate Big 6 was crumbling, and the ck long arrow that was shot into the bottom of the ck Ant Castle prated from the other interface of the ck Ant. Even if there was a chaotic mysterious turtle, the Yuyue Shenlu and the Devil''s Supreme Deity resisted, and the ck arrow was removed. However, the ck ant **** ne was still shot! Just as Huang Xiaolong and the Devil''s Supreme God disappeared, the ancestors of Tu Shenmen appeared in the sky above heaven. "Kid, you think you are hiding in heaven, I can''t kill you!" The singer''s cold voice screamed at the big 6 and the ck giant bow in the hand pulled again, from top to bottom, suddenly mmed into heaven. Shoot down. Even four times, the runes are not extinguished! Four times like never before! He never heard that someone''s godhead could cover four times without destroying runes! Each time the indefinite rune is equal to ayer of amulet, four times, fouryers! Yan Hans mind constantly stunned the scene just now. This has strengthened his determination to kill Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong must die here this time and die in the ck ant **** ne. Otherwise, he will not be able to kill Huang Xiaolong anymore, no one will kill it anymore! Just as a sacred arrow mmed into the dome of heaven, suddenly, heaven instantly shrank. Then, countless sacred rays condensed into a beam of light from the heavens dome, swirling and weing the ck long arrow. Now, the sacred light column of heaven is constantly weakening the power of his ck long arrow. When the ck long arrow finally shoots into the dome of heaven, there is only a small arrow hole in the dome of heaven. At this time, suddenly, more than a dozen screams rang, and the ancestors of the Tushen Gate looked at it. I saw the ck ant n Liao Yuan and the ck ant family ancestors, all of which were hit by the ancient city. Turn into a **** rain. ...... Two days passed. On the north side of the Shura area, an unmanned over the sky shed, and the figures of Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yan ck Kirin appeared. "Your Majesty, the old man of Yan Han did not catch up again?" Chi Yan ck unicorn Hao Ren nced behind, rxed a breath, smiled. (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1719: Refining and fruiting Chapter 1719: Refining and fruiting Huang Xiaolong heard it and smiled easily: "I hope he will continue to chase it." The battle in the ck ant **** nested for two days and two nights. This battle, the battle was broken, the entire ck ant **** ne was beaten open! Turned into dozens of maind debris, there will be no ck ant gods in the Shuramunity! Because of the war and the walk, not only the ck ant **** ne, but also some of the stars around the ck ant **** ne, surrounded by some **** nes, have also been devastated bombardment. Some of these gods were pierced and left behind. Some of them were smashed into a few corners and were beaten. Under the defense of heaven, Yan Han can''t kill Huang Xiaolong. However, under the attack of the ancient city and heaven, it is also impossible to kill. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Yan Han, in the end who can not resist anyone. However, after two days of fierce fighting, the consumption of sacred sacred power is not small, and then continue, Huang Xiaolong has the confidence to suppress the shackles. This is why Huang Xiaolong hopes that Yu Han will continue to chase it. After this battle, the prestige of his new Hell Lord will bepletely determined! In this battle, the ck ant headquarters waspletely destroyed by him. The ck ant n Liao Yuan and the ck ant family ancestors were killed by him, and he killed Liao Yuan and others in the face of of! At that time, the Three Realms of Hell will soon spread. He wants to let everyone in the Three Realms of Hell know that no matter who they are, betray him, the new Hell Lord, die! Even the strong who surpassed the Great can''t shelter! At the same time, he wants to let everyone know that his new Lord of Hell, even if only the fifth-order mid-term strength of Tianjun, can not kill him beyond the existence of the Great! This is why he knows that he will wait for him at the ck Ant family headquarters, and he still travels. He needs to use this battle to take his prestige to a new level. Now, the ck ants have a war, the news should have spread, and he believes that as the news continues to spread, then, there will be more and more super forces in **** to invest in him, to the Pluto organization! After this war, the prestige of the Han and Han will be greatly reduced, and the prestige of Tushenmen will be greatly reduced. It can be said that it is impossible to unify the Shuramunity after the Tumen Gate. Unless the new Hell Lord of Huang Xiaolong died. However, even Yan Han can not kill Huang Xiaolong, who else can kill to die? However, what makes Xiaolong Xiao doubt is that the hate Heavenly Emperor did not appear! However, Huang Xiaolongs previous induction could not be wrong. Doesnt that hate Heavenly Emperor enter a state of lethargy like death? Otherwise, how could it not even be out of the ck ant **** ne? The **** devil, affected by the strength of the two, countless deaths, how many unfortunate. "Your Majesty, then we are going to the Devil''s Headquarters now?" "Well, go to the Devil''s Headquarters!" Huang Xiaolong smiled happily. The two broke away. After destroying the headquarters of the Devils, he closed the refining and fruiting, and he was able to upgrade his strength as soon as possible. After all, he is the Lord of Hell, the strength is still too low, can''t you make people look t, isn''t it? "When I break through the seventh step of Tianjun, the blood of the three demon gods in the body should be able to wake up!" Huang Xiaolong thought. Once the blood of his three demon gods wakes up, it is even more impossible for him to want to kill him. At that time, the Three Realms of Hell, perhaps only the nine yin ancestors eclipsed him to threaten him, and perhaps the ghost city of Fengdu City, Qin Fan? Therefore, he still has to achieve the realm of the Great Emperor as soon as possible. At that time, it is the eclipse and the Qin Fan team, and can not kill him! Just when Huang Xiaolong rushed to the headquarters of the Devils, the ck ants fought quickly and spread, and the three circles of **** shook. "The new Lord of Hell and Tushenmen ancestors sang han fight for two days and two nights, then calmly leave!" "The ck ant family headquarters was destroyed. The ck ant n chief Liao Yuan and the ck ant family masters were all killed, and the culverts could not be saved! The ck ant **** ne was actually blown up!" "Yuhan, a surpassing the emperor''s existence, even a Tianjun fifth-order mid-term can not kill, I am! What is beyond the Great, I see even a pig is not as good, even a pig that surpasses the Great, can kill A Tianjun fifth-order mid-term!" The whole **** is madly talking. There are unbelievable, surprises, gloating, ridiculous, and angry. However, as Huang Xiaolong expected, after the news spread, whether it was Yu Han or Tu Shenmen, the prestige was greatly reduced, and his prestige rose straight, and more and more super powers began to work for Pluto. After this war, the Three Realms of Hell generally "recognized" him as the Lord of Hell. A few dayster. The news that the Devils headquarters was destroyed was heard. This is naturally the "masterpiece" of Huang Xiaolong. However, although the Devil''s Headquarters was destroyed, and Huang Xiaolong killed many masters of the Devil''s Headquarters, he did not find the Devil''s n. It seems that the demon patriarch has long escaped in advance. In this regard, Huang Xiaolong is not unexpected. After destroying the ck ant headquarters and killing the ck ant n, Liao Yuan, it would be strange if the demon patriarch did not escape. The escaped demon patriarch, Huang Xiaolong did not search again, but ordered by letter, let the Hongya giant Taiyue nine people release a reward, where to kill the demon bones elders, reward a million of the chaotic spirit stone! It took another few days. Huang Xiaolong came to an unmanned in the north of Shura. Looking at this ridiculous, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong was unfolded. After a while, the soul was taken back and then flew to the west of the. He intends to retreat on this and refine thirty-six fruit. This time, in any case, he also refining thirty-six holy fruits anding out again. Aftering to the west of the, Huang Xiaolong found an inconspicuous mountain range, and then directly opened the cave somewhere, going straight into the depths of the earth, and arranged several defensive arrays and shielding arrays in the vicinity of the cave. Aftermanding the Red me ck Kylin to guard the cave entrance, Huang Xiaolong was in the depths of the earth, calling out the paradise and then entering heaven. Although the fruit is wonderful, if it is refining in heaven, it will be much better than the outside, with the help of the big array in heaven. Huang Xiaolong sat on the altar of heaven. Fourteen bright tomorrows were guarded around the altar. Huang Xiaolong called out the three most supreme gods, and then took out a holy fruit and looked at the golden fruit. After Huang Xiaolong calmed his mood, he began to run the parasitic worm. Suddenly, a golden radiance emerged from the fruit and shrouded the yellow dragon. When this golden light was absorbed into the body by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong felt veryfortable. This feeling was like the sacred light that was swallowed up in heaven and got the inheritance of heaven. (To be continued.) Chapter 1720: News of the birth of the emperor Chapter 1720: News of the birth of the emperor As the fruit continues to be refining, the body of Huang Xiaolong, the golden Buddha''s supreme **** is golden. In the blink of an eye, it is half a year. This holy fruit was finallypletely refining and cleaned by Huang Xiaolong, and there was no skin left. With Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed, one hundred yuan can refine and refine one hundred pieces of the best Hong Meng Ling Dan. However, this holy fruit is fully refining for half a year, and you can imagine the amazing energy contained in this holy fruit. In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has not reached the peak of the fifth-order mid-term of Tianjun, but it has been infinitely close to the mid-term peak. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took out the second holy fruit. Thus, whenever a refining of a holy fruit ispleted, Huang Xiaolong takes out the second one and continues refining. time flies. Unconsciously, it has been six years. Huang Xiaolong sat on the altar, and there was a burst of golden light on his body. Behind him, eight pairs of bright wings opened like a master of the gods of light. After six years of refinement, he has refining 20 holy fruits. This holy fruit is worthy of being side by side with Hongmeng Lingguo. Its bright energy is higher than Huang Xiaolong imagined, and as with what he said, the better the effect, the better. In the past six years, his strength has increased dramatically. From the middle stage of the fifth step of Tianjun, to the peak of the fifth-order mid-term, to thete fifth stage, andter to the peak, now he has already broken through to the early sixth stage of Tianjun! And it is already close to the peak of the sixth stage of Tianjun! This far exceeded Huang Xiaolongs original expectations. Originally, he had previously felt that if the refining of 36 holy fruits could break through the early sixth stage of Tianjun, it would be very difficult. Now, only 20 refining, he will Breaking through the early sixth stage of Tianjun. "Twenty-one." Huang Xiaolong looked at the golden fruit in front of his eyes, his eyes burning. He is looking forward to what he can achieve after he has refining and refining thirty-six holy fruits. A few monthster. Twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-four... Four years have passed. Huang Xiaolong took out thest holy fruit. When the refining and finishing of 35 pieces, he has reached the peak of the sixth-order mid-term of Tianjun, only half a step away from thete sixth stage of Tianjun. The sixteen wings behind him, after refining and refining more than thirty holy fruits, are even more dazzling, and the light runes above are overflowing. Looking at thest holy fruit, Huang Xiaolong breathed a heavy sigh. Thisst holy fruit, the same as the first thirty-five, looks exactly the same from the outside, but in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, it feels faintly different, and seems to contain some kind of heavenly energy and mysteriousw of light. Huang Xiaolong slowly promoted the parasitic sputum. Suddenly, thews of heaven and earth and the mysteriousw of light are poured out from thest fruit. At first, there were only a few dozens of energy and lightws in this world. Later, more and more, formed a small waterfall. The small waterfalls are constantly rushing, and the golden awns are shining. The altar was flying out of a bright light. This bright mark, as if it was a condensed ancient Guangming Emperor, these bright marks, with the energy andws of thest holy fruit, flew into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs body is full of power and whistling. The bright wings of the sixteen wings behind him are bright and moving, and one bright elf is born from the wings. The fourteen bright people who stood around the altar were surprised to see it. How is this going? In this case, they have not seen it, and the old master has not said to them. However, it seems that the light and the seal should be some kind of energy that their old master sealed in the altar with the supreme means. When the energy of the fruit reaches a certain level, this energy in the altar can be made. Wake up. Its another two years. Finally, thest fruit disappeared between heaven and earth. When thest holy fruit disappeared, the altar mmed into a sh of light, and the bright inscriptions that had flown from the altar before disappeared. The world ising back. Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes, his heart was full of joy, refining thest holy fruit, coupled with the light of the altar of the altar, and finally let him break through the sixth stage of the Tianjun! Tianjun sixth-orderte! It is not far from the seventh step of Tianjun, and it is no longer as far away as before. Huang Xiaolong estimated the time of the Battle of Heaven. There are still ten years left. Although it is still difficult to break through the seventh step of Tianjun before the Battle of Heaven, before that, it is still the peak of the sixth stage of Tianjun. Yes. "I don''t know what happened outside." Huang Xiaolong stood up. This retreat, for a total of 12 years, 12 years for other Tianjun, is only in the blink of an eye, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is a long retreat. Since flying the gods, he has rarely had a retreat for more than a decade. Huang Xiaolong took the letter out and looked at the information sent by the giants Tai Yue and others. In order to concentrate on refining these 36 holy fruits, Huang Xiaolong closed six of them, and did not pay attention to the letters sent by the giants Taiyue and others. From this point of view, Huang Xiaolong found that the information of the giants such as Taiyue and others sent to themselves was quite a lot. There were forty or fifty articles, most of which were reported to be organized by the Pluto in these 12 years. Since Twelve years ago, after he fought a battle with Tu Shenmens ancestors, more and more super forces have invested in Pluto. Only 12 years ago, the superpower of Plutos organization has exceeded 120. One! The power of Pluto''s organization has grown to an astonishing degree, the deserved first power of hell! In these 12 years, Tu Shenmen, the nine yin corpse family and the Xiaoyue wolf family did not actively attack the Pluto organization. However, there is a bad news, that is, the Tushen Gate, the Jiuyin corpse and the screaming The Moon Wolf has beenpletely aligned! Moreover, the headquarters of Tushenmen, the headquarters of the Jiuyin corpse, and the headquarters of the Xiaoyue wolves have each created a super-transportation array. After the Tumen, the Jiuyin, and the Xiaoyue are more convenient, and no matter which side receives Attack, the other two parties can quickly get to support. "Super transmission big array." Huang Xiaolong brows. To create arge array of transmissions between the interfaces, it is necessary to use the legendary boundary space Lingshi, which is as rare as the top of the chaotic spirit. I did not expect that the Tushenmen and the Jiuyin corpse have . However, this is also good. After the destruction of the Tumen Gate, he is more convenient from the Three Realms of Hell. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on thest message of the Hongyao giant Taiyues newspaper. Thest message was sent in the first two months. "Fang Mingyu found it! In the undead world!" "In the treasure house of the nine yin corpse, there may be a sigh of relief?!" Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. Thest piece of news is about Fang Mingyu, the emperor of the Imperial Pce. In addition to Fang Mingyu, the information also mentions the spirit of Hongmeng. (To be continued.) Chapter 1721: Entering the undead world Chapter 1721: Entering the undead world He came to **** this time. If there is still something "thought", it is the emperor Fang Mingyu. Beforeing to hell, he promised to help him find his older brother. Although he did not say that he was a great emperor, it must be the meaning of Fang. So, no matter what, Huang Xiaolong must move all the power to find Fang Mingyu. Now, finally, I have the news of Fang Mingyu, and I am sure that I am in the undead world! Although the undead world is still veryrge, since it is determined that Fang Mingyu is in the undead world, then continue to work hard to find, and the approximate location of Fang Mingyu should be determined soon. Now, not only Fang Mingyu has news, but the giants of Taiyue Taiyue also heard the news of Hongmengs anger, which made Huang Xiaolong happy. Since entering Hell, his realm of strength has been soaring, but Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches have been stuck in the thirdyer, and can not break through the fourthyer, which makes Huang Xiaolong regret! Now, since I know that the treasure house of the Jiuyin giant corpse may have the temperament of ignorance, then he must go to the undead world anyway. "The undead world." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out of paradise and took the paradise into the body and flew to the hole. Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the red me unicorn. "Your Majesty." Chi Yan ck unicorn saw Huang Xiaolong came out, his face was happy, and hurriedly greeted him, respectfully. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "Wait a long time?" Speaking of this, throwing a chaotic fruit to the red me unicorn. Chi Yan ck unicorn Zhangkou caught, swallowed, smiled: "Not long after, not long, the thirty-six holy fruit, all under the refinery? I thought that it would take hundreds of years to refine the holy fruit. "" In the past, some geniuses like He Jingyi, Erosion, and Song Litao, after obtaining the Holy Fruit, refining a holy fruit, usually for decades or even hundreds of years. Originally, ording to the idea of Chi Yan ck Kirin, Huang Xiaolong, the prince of Pluto, even if his talent is amazing again, it will take at least thirty years to refine and refine it. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yes, all refining, 12 years, um, time is still a little longer." Chi Yan ck unicorn is speechless: "Twelve years still long?" If it is the eclipse, I am afraid that even one can still be refining. Suddenly, Chi Yans ck unicorn was the boss of the tigers eyes: Your Majesty, you, now, Tianjuns sixth-orderte?! Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see the red me of the red unicorn, and there was no ident: "This retreat, I was lucky enough to improve it, but the strength is still too low." The red me ck unicorn ispletely speechless. Is this a lucky upgrade? Twelve years, from the middle of the fifth stage of Tianjun to thete sixth stage of Tianjun! If this is the case, what is it? It was already in the middle of the fourth stage of the Great Emperor 100,000 years ago, and it is still in the middle of the fourth stage of the Great! "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turned over and fell to the back of Chi Yan''s ck unicorn. The red mes of the ck unicorn were scattered on the four legs. When they suddenly arrived, they came to the sky and the whole mountain range was shocked. "Your Majesty, where are we going now?" Red me ck Kirin asked casually. "Go to the undead world!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the direction of the undead world. "Undead world?!" Red me ck unicorn is awe. "Your Majesty, the forces of the Jiuyin giant corpse are all over the dead, we really have to go to the undead world?" Immediately, the red me ck unicorn is tight. Huang Xiaolongughed: "That''s just right, when we go to the headquarters of the Jiuyin corpse and destroy it." Chi Yan ck unicorns took cold sweat. That''s it, when it didn''t say it. The two broke away. From the Shura to the undead, you must pass through the Lingu River. Therefore, Huang Xiaolongs direction is the Lingji River. Lingji River, there is also a name, called the Lingjijie River, which is intended to be the border river between the Shura and the undead. At the speed of two people, it takes two or three months to get to the river of the corpse, which is still the reason why the two use the transmission array. All the way through. After more than two months, the two finally came to the river of the corpse. On the road, Huang Xiaolong ordered the flood giant Tai Yue and others to pass the letter, so that they could fully investigate the exact location of Fang Mingyu, and let the giants of Taiyang further confirm whether the gas of Hongmeng was in the treasure house of Jiuyin. "A strong corpse!" Looking at the river in front of the corpse, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were condensed. "The corpse of the corpse is very difficult to entangle, and you should be careful when you kneel down." Red me ck unicorn is also a look of awe. Huang Xiaolong nodded, this spirit corpse river, is a big and dangerous ce in hell, the corpse is strong, even if many Tianjun strong people cross the river, identally invaded by the corpse, and finally have to be this boundary river A spiritual corpse on it. Although he is not afraid of this corpse, he is still careful. Moreover, the spiritual corpse on the river of this corpse is a small trouble. These spirit corpses are weak and strong, strong, and even have the high-level strength of the great emperor. "We are in the past." Huang Xiaolong rode the red me of the unicorn, jumped into the sky above the river. Although this river of the corpse is called the river, it is veryrge, not smaller than the sea of the sea. It takes more than a month for Huang Xiaolong to cross the river. Upon entering the river of the corpse, the corpse above the boundary river and the river, but if there is nothing to gather with Huang Xiaolong. The two directly broke the corpses and flew forward. Not long after, a dead body on the boundary river wandered to Huang Xiaolong. This dead body is extremely tall, with round eyes and sharp fingers. It is a spiritual corpse in the middle of the eighth step of the Heavenly King. At first nce, this corpse is no different from the disciple who practiced the undead, and the only difference is It is a vitality, there is no vitality in the body of the corpse, and the disciple who cultivates the practice of the undead is alive. Looking at the floating body, Huang Xiaolong did not let the red me ck unicorn shot, and reached out to the empty space, a sacred light shed, and instantly hit the corpse of the eighth-order middle of the Tianjun, the head of the corpse Call it and dissipate it. Originally, the corpse was not so easy to kill. However, the sacred light power of Huang Xiaolong, passed down from heaven, is the strongest force of the world. For the dead bodies of evil spirits, it is naturally a blow. . The two continued to move forward. As the two deepened, more and more spiritual corpses, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger, at first, Huang Xiaolong can still deal with. Finally, the spirit of the Great Emperor, had to let the red me ck unicorn shot. When he came to the center of the corpse of the corpse, Huang Xiaolong had to use heaven. All the way. More than a monthter, Huang Xiaolong passed through the Lingshen River and came to the undead world. The Shura world is full of **** gas, and the undead world is dominated by dead air, and between the heavens and the earth, it is gray and gray. "Go, go to the dead grave city in front!" Huang Xiaolong pointed to the front. The dead tomb city, close to the Dead Spirit River, is one of the most famous ten cities in the undead world. Pluto has a branch in the Dead Tomb and is a very important division. (To be continued.) Chapter 1722: Shit Pluto Chapter 1722: Shit Pluto The reason why Pluto''s organization of the Dead Tomb City Division is important is because the elixir resources needed by other divisions of the Undead Pluto are sent from here. Responsible for the death tomb city branch is the two chiefs of the great leader Jiang Fenghuang, one is called Zhang Long, is the tenth-order mid-peak strength of the great emperor, one is called Myui, is the tenth-order mid-term strength of the great emperor. A branch, sitting on the town of two great emperors, can think about its importance. after an hour. Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yan ck Kirin saw a huge city that was suspended in the undead sky. In the distance, the city is like a tomb. It is covered on all sides, only the top, revealing a small rounded corner. Come. On the four walls of the dead tomb city, the runes are densely packed, and the above is dead and lingering. In some ces, the dead air has reached the point of cohesion. Huang Xiaolong rode the red me unicorn to the entrance to the dead tomb. He intends to stay in the dead tomb city branch of this Pluto organization for some time. Now he is not sure whether the gas of Hongmeng is really within the treasure house of the Jiuyin corpse. He is not in a hurry to go to the headquarters of the Jiuyin corpse. As for Fang Mingyu, the undead world is in vain, he rushes to find, and it is no different from the needle in the sea. Therefore, he still has to wait for the news of the giants and others. When the flood giant Tai Yue and others verified it, he decided that he would leave. I heard that there is an extinct volcano in this dead tomb. This dead volcano erupts in the day and night, and it has great use for quenching the gods and spirits. He just happened to take this opportunity to temper the Yuanlong body and spirit. After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of the dead tomb city, and after paying a certain Lingshi, they entered the city. Huang Xiaolong came directly to the Pluto organization branch. This dead tomb city is more lively and prosperous than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Perhaps because the dead tomb city is covered on all sides, the city is very dark, and many buildings in the city are iid with various night pearls. In this way, there is a feeling of never-ending city. The lights are bright, the shops are crowded, and the people in the past are in constant stream. Huang Xiaolong looked at the strongmen of the various factions in the past. In the undead world, most of the sects are practicing the undead, but there are also a small part of the cultivation of the darkness. However, the race of the undead is generally tall, and most of them look very ugly, all the way down. Almost all of them have a p in the face. Just when Huang Xiaolong rode the red me unicorn to the Pluto organization branch, inside the Pluto organization branch, it was a bloody, messy, only inside the branch hall and the yard, everywhere is the body of the Pluto organization . These Guard soldiers died extremely horrible, some were smashed by limbs, some were cut off by the waist, and some were turned from the top down, split in half, and some were directly torn into countless pieces of minced meat. The broken limb and the skull are everywhere. The division has a total of six. The innermost part is the main hall of the branch. At this time, within the main hall of the branch, Zhang Long and Myui were covered in blood, and there were countless scars on their bodies. The two were ring at the surrounding Jiuyin corpse. Around the entire main hall, it has been surrounded by arge family of Jiuyin. On the ground of the main hall, there are several masters who are wearing the princes of the Pluto organization, and two of them havepletely lost their breath. Obviously, just after they died, two of them are still twitching, not far from death. Jiuyin corpse family, a tall red-faced old man looked at Zhang Long and both smiled: "Zhang Long, Ma Lai Rui, why are you doing this, and we will work for our Jiuyin corpse, and you will be effective." What''s wrong with the leader? Your treatment in Pluto is good, but if you invest in our nine yin corpse, we will not treat you badly. No matter what kind of cultivation resources you want, we have a family of nine yin corpses. It can be provided, it is definitely a hundred times better than staying under the guise of Jiang Feng." Zhang Long heard the words, and smiled coldly: "Gao Ning, you don''t have to waste your time, we will not betray the Pluto organization, and will not betray the Pluto." Myui is staring nkly at the middle-aged man wearing the Pluto organization''s small robes and robes around the nine Yinan Gaoning. He gnawed his teeth and said: "Hey, you traitor, I didn''t expect you to have already worked. The nine yin corpse family, the dog of the nine yin corpse family! I blinked! I trust you for so many years!" It is precisely because this He Xi is secretly poisoning, so they are very poisonous. Then He Xiao smiled: "I know that the time is Jie Jun, there are not many opportunities. I advise the two to be effective in the Jiuyin corpse." Zhang Long and Ma Lairu both have cold eyes and no openings. Gao Yin, the old man of Jiuyin Red Face, said: "To tell you the truth, our nine ancestors and your great leader Lulu are working together to refine a Hongmeng treasure. As long as this Hongmeng treasure is sessful, we eclipse the patriarch And you, the great leader of the road, can surpass the great emperor!" Anyway, Zhang Long and Ma Lai Rui have been poisonous, their power is lost, they are unable to resist, and they cannot escape. Therefore, he is talking about these two people, and there is nothing. Zhang Long and Ma Lairu have changed their faces. "At that time, this piece of Hongmengbao''s refining sess is the death of your shit, Pokemon! Know why our ancestors are not killing your shit, Pluto, now? What is our ancestors who want you to be a **** Let''s live a few more days, let him regain some days, and then smash him to death, our ancestors will hang the body of the kid on the mountain gate of my Jiuyin corpse headquarters, and then Invite the strong parties toe and watch the death of the kid!" Gao Ning, the old man of the nine-yellow face, then sneered. "You ** put your mother''s shit!" Zhang Long two people heard, yelled. Nine-yellow red-faced old man Gao Nings face sinks: Zhang Long, Ma Lai Rui, my patience is limited. I will give you two minutes to consider. After two minutes, it is life and death, you choose! "It is not easy for you to cultivate to such a realm. I hope that you will consider it carefully." My sneer: "Don''t think about it, you kill us now." Nine-yellow red-faced old man Gao Ning eyes cold: "If this is the case, then I will fulfill you, but before you die, I will let you enjoy the taste of our nine-nine corpse." A group of disciples of the nine yin corpse eyes. The disciple would like to know, and then take **** from the jade bottle, like a white jade bug. Zhang Longs faces changed dramatically. The horror of these nine corpse corpses, they all know. The nine-yin disciple took two nine-nine corpses to Zhang Long and two people. Just when he wanted to recite a spell and urged the two nine-nine corpses to get into the body of Zhang Long, suddenly, one The radiant white light broke through. (.) Chapter 1723: Dead volcano Chapter 1723: Dead volcano The white light was so fast that it instantly prated the eyebrows of the nine-yin disciple. The nine-yin disciple fell down and his eyes were full of horror and unbelief. Mutation in front of the eyes, let everyone stay. "Who?!" Nine-yellow red-faced old man Gao Ning Huoran turned and shouted: "Get me out!" However, his voice just fell, suddenly, a bright object flew in the air, faster than the previous white light, the nine-yellow red face old Gao Ning did not react, it was hit by the bright object in the chest. A scream, the old man of Nine-yin, the old man Gao Ning flew out, and reached the wall of the hall, the wall cracked. I saw that the red-faced old man Gao Nings chest was hit, and the nourishing sounded, and white smoke appeared, and the wounds continued to expand. Everyone was shocked. This! You must know that this red-faced old man, Gao Ning, is thete tenth-order emperor! Was seriously injured by a blow! Even Zhang Long, Myui is also shocked. Immediately, everyone brushed and looked at the bright object that would fly the red-faced old man Gao Ning. "this is?!" Zhang Long and Ma Lairu both have bright eyes. At this time, suddenly, outside the hall, the screams sounded one after another. This is the voice of a disciple of the nine yin corpses who are outside. In the gaze of the crowd, a Shura royal family rode a hellish beast shaped like a ck lion and walked in from the outer hall. "Yes, it is the prince of Pluto!" Zhang Long, Myui two excited. All the faces of the nine yin corpse masters were shocked and changed, and they were frightened and retreated. Zhang Long and Ma Lairu staggered to Huang Xiaolong, and no one dared to step forward in the surrounding masters of Jiuyin. "Zhang Long, Ma Lai Rui, I saw the prince of Pluto!" Zhang Long and two came to Huang Xiaolong, excited, squatting down, respectful worship. Huang Xiaolong let the two get up. "Pluto, you are." After Zhang Long got up, he was about to speak. Huang Xiaolong nodded. "I heard it just now. Don''t worry, the blood of the people I have organized in Pluto will not flow." Zhang Longyi, then and My Rui respectfully should be, and then retreated to behind Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, suddenly, a sh of people shed, and saw a fierce knife mmed into Huang Xiaolong, and instantly came to the top of Huang Xiaolong. The knives rolled up heavy waves and the space was cut. However, just when this knife came to the top of Huang Xiaotou, a tall figure appeared, and with a punch, the knife wave was opened, and the extremely sharp knife edge copsed. Then, the figure that attacked Huang Xiaolong and the previous The red-faced old man, Gao Ning, flew out and mmed into the stone pir of the hall, and the hall shook. Everyone looked at it and saw that the sneak attack was to kill Huang Xiaolong. It was the little leader who had previously betrayed the Pluto organization. He Yan fell under the stone pir of the hall, the internal organs were broken, and the body was bursting with anger. He opened his mouth and sprayed blood, and the blood stained the surrounding area. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently. "Cough." Gao Ning, a former red-faced old man who had been bombarded by heaven, struggled to climb up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He suddenlyughed and smiled. "You are the shit, the prince, the boy, I didn''t expect you." I dare toe to the undead world. You are looking for death. Since you are here, you should not think about leaving the undead world. Our ancestors will kill you and hang your body in the door of our headquarters. on!" Huang Xiaolong was not angry, and his face was indifferent: "Can your ancestors hang my body on the door of the headquarters of the Jiuyin Giant Corps? I don''t know, but I know, I will hang your body in the dead tomb city. Above the gate, and you will die very badly!" After Huang Xiaolong finished, his hands were a move, and suddenly, heaven became a light origin, and instantly passed through the heart of the other chest, and then shot from the back of the other side. The red-faced old man Gao Ning screamed. Corrupted by the sacred light energy of heaven, the pain in the heart spread throughout the body, causing his face to be distorted. The masters of the nine yin corpses saw the masters, and their faces were pale. I dont know who yelled, and the masters of the nine yin corpses scattered and fled. However, these nine Yin and Yi masters have just fled, and a white light shed without it. These nine Yin and Yin masters have fallen to the ground, only to see their eyebrows are worn by heaven. Soon, the nine yin and the genius were all lying on the ground, leaving only the red-faced old man, Gao Ning, and the littlemander of the betrayal of the Pluto. A few hourster. The red-faced old man, Gao Ning, and the body of the littlemander He Wei, who betrayed the Pluto organization, hung upside down on the gate of the dead tomb city. For a moment, he was rmed by the tomb of the tomb. The body was Zhang Long, and Myui personally hanged it up. The death of the two is terrible. Many people have read and want to vomit. The original tomb of the deadly tomb, suddenly quiet a lot, the city, a repression. When night falls, Huang Xiaolong is on the street of the dead tomb city riding on the red me unicorn. "Refining Hongmeng to treasure." Huang Xiaolong blinked. Before killing Gao Ning and He Wei, Huang Xiaolong searched the memory of two people. From the memory of the two people, Huang Xiaolong learned a lot about the Jiuyin family. One of them is about the nine yin ancestors and the road rafts are working together to refine a Hongmeng treasure, although I dont know what kind of Hongmeng treasure, but once the refining is sessful, then the road and the nine yin long eclipse Unparalleled can use thew power of Hongmengbao to advance to break through the realm of the Emperor. If so, it is indeed a trouble. Huang Xiaolong thought about this, and unwittingly, he rode the red me unicorn to the front of a mountain. The whole mountain is red and red, like a piece of red iron. "Dead volcano?" Huang Xiaolong. This should be the famous extinct volcano in the dead tomb city. This extinct volcano is integrated with the dead tomb city. As for why it can continue to erupt in the past 10 billion years, no one can really find out the reason. After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the red me unicorn to the crater of the top of the dead volcano. Within the dead volcano, there are tens of thousands of cultivation chambers. As long as they pay a certain spiritual stone, they can enter and cultivate. Of course, the location of the chamber is different, the degree of richness of the molten gas is different, and the required spiritual stones are different. When Huang Xiaolong came to the crater, they were stopped by the dead city guards who were guarding the crater. "Give me the lowest level of the training room, I will use it for a month." Huang Xiaolong threw a space ring to the captain of the city guard, which is exactly thirty pieces of chaotic stone. The bottom of the dead volcano, the cultivation room, the best practice, he inquired Zhang Long, one day to have a chaotic Lingshi. The captain of the city guard swept the 30 pieces of chaotic Lingshi in the space ring, and looked at Huang Xiaolong from above and below. He said: "You are not a family disciple of the dead tomb city. You must have 60 pieces of chaotic Lingshi." Huang Xiaolong frowned, ording to Zhang Long, Ma Lai Rui, no matter who, is the same price, the other party now asks for twice the price. (To be continued.) Chapter 1724: What is his identity? Chapter 1724: What is his identity? "But, as far as I know, whether it is a disciple of a dead tomb city, it is a chaotic stone of the day." Huang Xiaolong stared at the captain of the city guard, indifferent: "Do you do this, I am not afraid of the city of the city?" The captain of the city guard is like a joke: "Boy, do you think that if I dare to do this, I will be afraid that you will sue? This dead volcano is directly governed by our young masters. Do you know who we are?" Feng Qi is the second master of the main city of the dead tomb city." Speaking of this, I screamed coldly: "Okay, boy, I am not interested in you fart here. If you can''t get 60 pieces of chaotic stone, you can roll, these 30 pieces of chaotic spirit Stone, it is my saliva." Then the thirty pieces of chaotic Lingshi were included in the space ring of their own, and with a look of impatient wave, a strong force rushed to Huang Xiaolong and wanted to blow Huang Xiaolong away. Apparently, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was a foreigner, and his body was ordinary. It seemed that he was not a big family disciple, and he had the idea of privately upying the 30 pieces of chaotic Lingshi. This kind of thing, they have not done less before, like this disciple, after being bombarded by them, they just dare to anger and dare not speak, and finally leave the dead tomb city with their tails. The captain of the city guard, the strength is not weak, is the peak of the eighth step of Tianjun. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. However, he did not need to shoot at all. Red me ck Kirin lifted his foot and kicked it. He saw that the captain of the City Guard was kicked by one foot and then fell directly to the crater. There was a scream in the crater. The surrounding city guards were shocked. However, the pressure of the great powers of the Red mes, which were distributed by the Red mes, made them afraid to shoot again. "Key." Huang Xiaolong''s gaze fell on another vice captain of the City Guard, indifferent. The captain panicked and took out a jasper key. Huang Xiaolong took the key and did not pay attention to everyone. He rode the red me ck unicorn to the crater. "Zhao Chu adults, do we want to report this matter to the young master?" A soldier came to the captain and asked carefully. The deputy captain Zhao Chu shook his head: "The young master and Chen Bin went to the corpse of the corpse to hunt down the corpse a few days ago. It is estimated that they will have toe back in a few days. Anyway, they are not in a hurry these days. Let''s go." At this point, Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yan ck Kirin both descended down the crater. A faint stream of fire continually rises from the bottom of the volcano. The crater is adder-shapeddder. From top to bottom, there are a secret chamber hole stone gate on the four sides of the earth wall. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the bottom of the crater. Huang Xiaolong looked at the jade key, and there was a nine-character on the key handle. It was portrayed in ancient scripts and represented the lowest room in the ninth. There are not many secret rooms at the bottom, only ten, so Huang Xiaolong easily found the ninth secret room. After opening the door of the secret room with the jade key, Huang Xiaolong walked in. The secret room is not too big, about one hundred square meters, and the four walls and the ground are iid with a rare reddish jade. The center of the ground depicts arge array of ancient fires. Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the big array, and then summoned the three most sacred gods to take out three hundred pieces of Yaori Shendan. With histe Tianjun sixth-orderte strength, he can refine and refine three hundred Yaori Shendan in one day. Huang Xiaolong spurred Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, and suddenly, the radiance of the radiant sun shines, and a burst of molten gas spurts out from the depths of the ground, and passes through the ancient fire system below to be a pure dead spirit, then Tempered Huang Xiaolong and the three most supreme gods. Chi Yan ck Kirin is at the door of the secret room and closes his eyes. The day passed quickly. Three hundred pieces of Yao Ri Shen Dan dissipated. Huang Xiaolong stopped and passed through a day of cultivation. Under the tempering of the dead spirit, Huang Xiaolong found that his Yuanlong body and spirit had a slight improvement. Although it was not obvious, Huang Xiaolongs realm, even a small one. Ascension is extremely difficult. Huang Xiaolong continued to take out 300 pieces of Yaori Shendan. Soon, four days passed. Just when Huang Xiaolong refines and refines 300 pieces of Yaori Shendan every day, and uses the underground melt to quench the Yuanlong body and spirit, outside the dead tomb, a group of pterosaurs, green phoenixes, dragon lions The disciples of the rare mountsughed through the gates of the dead tomb. Among them, the first few disciples, the momentum is amazing, are more than ten steps. "Chen Binxiong, this time, you will rarelye to the tomb city, but you can stay in the dead tomb city for a few more days, so that I can do my best to thendlord." The cloak of the ck body cloakughed. This time, they went to the river of the corpse and harvested well. Next to it, Chen Bin, a short stature, smiled and said: "Well, its rare to die in the tomb. How can I go to your dead volcano for a few more days? A few hundred years ago, I came to your dead volcano to practice, the gods. And the spirit of the soul is not small." "Okay, so, let''s go to the dead volcano." The people rode their mounts to the dead volcano in the dead tomb. In the streets, there were countless dusts, and the strong men of all sides saw the peopleing, and they all jumped to the sides. A few hourster, everyone came to the dead volcano. The soldiers of the Allegiance Guards at the end of the extinct volcano saw that they had returned, and they rushed to the front and crouched. After letting the guards get up, Feng Qi said to the team captain: "Give me four of the lowest level of training rooms, Master Chen Bin will use them." "This." The Guard Captain hesitated: "Returning to the Lord, there are still four rooms in the bottom, but four days ago, there was a foreign city that had one, and it took a month, so now only The next three, I was thinking about reporting this matter with the younger master. The disciples of the foreign city were very arrogant at the time. I arranged a slower step and he was injured by him." Chen Bin and others face each other. Feng Qis eyes nced: The disciple of the outer city, in the first few days, is the disciple of the outer city? Is he really a disciple of the outer city? Did he find out his origins? "At the bottom of the ninth cultivation room, we found out that he did note to the tomb city four days ago. However, his origin has not been found yet, but his mount is a ck lion in the Great Empire. It was his mount that hurt me. He himself was only the sixth stage of the Tianjun." The Guard Captain quickly reported. Chen Bin smiled and said: "What is his identity? A foreign city disciple came to the dead tomb city and dared to seriously hurt your person. If you have concerns, we will take care of you, but it is a mount of a great emperor. In the undead world, apart from the few masters of the Jiuyin giant corpse, there is really nothing else worthy of our scruples." In the undead world, in addition to the Pluto organization, the Jiuyin corpse is ranked first, the second is the immortal temple, and his Chen Bin is the third son of the Immortal Temple. Of course, the seal is not simple, it is one of the core disciples of the Death Gate, and his father, the dead city owner, is the second brother of the Death Gate. The Gate of Death is the third superpower in the undead world. (To be continued.) Chapter 1725: Who is your master? Chapter 1725: Who is your master? The immortal temple and the death gate join hands, but the nine yin corpse family have a headache, so this undead world, in addition to the nine yin and less master, his Chen Bin really did not take other people seriously. After Feng Qi listened, his heart worried and dissipated, and smiled: "This little thing, how can I bother Chen Binxiong to shoot, I will do it." Chen Bin smiled: "Good." Immediately, Feng Qi asked the captain of the Guard about the possible strength of Huang Xiaolong''s mount. After thinking about it, he passed the letter, letting the second housekeeper Yang Ruitian and the three housekeeper Yu Jifei from the dead city citye over. . There are five major butlers in the main city of the dead city. The second housekeeper Yang Ruitian and the three-manager Yu Jifei have high-level strength of the great emperor, one is the eighth stage of the great emperor, and the other is thete seventh stage of the emperor. Its enough to have two people. Soon, Yang Ruitian and Yu Jifei appeared in front of Feng Qi and others. Feng Qi also had no nonsense, and said the incident directly and concisely, and the two men mentioned the possible strength of Huang Xiaolong''s mount, and then they took the crowd to the bottom of the crater. "This kid, who injured the tomb of the city of the tomb, even dared to stay in this volcanic secret room to practice." A pretty woman beside Chen Bin said: "He is afraid that he is really embarrassed." This pretty woman, called Wang Qingying, has butterfly markings in her eyes. It is a Hell of the Hells, a **** of a wild race, born with magical talent. The ck Butterfly is the eighth power in the undead world. Although it cannot bepared with the Immortal Temple and the Death Gate, its power is also amazing. Wang Qingying himself is the daughter of the current patriarch of the ck Butterfly. "What''s wrong with you." Chen Bin listened, and smiled in disapproval: "The three worlds of hell, the young masters who have been jealous have gone." Soon, everyone came to the bottom of the crater and came to the front door of the ninth chamber. "Go, open the door of the secret room." Feng Qi told the team leader. The secret room key, naturally more than one, in addition to Huang Xiaolong that one, there are two. "Yes, less master." The captain of the Guard came to the front door, then took out the jade key, poured it into the key, and pushed it into the keyhole on the door. Suddenly, the door slowly opened. At the moment when the gate was opened, the red me unicorn eyes that had been closed for cultivation were suddenly opened, and the mes were dry. Huang Xiaolong also opened his eyes and stopped practicing. Standing outside the gate, Chen Qi and others, his eyes fell on the red me unicorn at the gate, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the center of the room. "The fourth phase of the Great Emperor." The second housekeeper of the dead tomb city, Yang Ruitian, looked at the red me unicorn and opened the way. When I heard it, I let go of my heart. "Kid, my man, are you hurt?" Feng Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, pointing to the captain of the Guard. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Yes." Feng Qi''s face is cold: "Very good." Speaking of this, the three housekeeper Yu Ji said: "The trouble is to take the housekeeper, throw them out, don''t kill, I have to ask them." Yu Jifei nodded and his right hand was wed. He suddenly came to Chiyan ck Kirin and Huang Xiaolong. Two huge gray handprints appeared on the top of Chiyan ck Kirin and Huang Xiaotou. However, at this moment, suddenly, a white light shed, and the two huge gray fingerprints were shaken. Everyone has a glimpse. What white light is that? It should be an artifact, but no one can see what artifact it is. Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked toward the door. Yu Jifeis face changed in color and finally changed back a few steps, letting Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yans ck unicorne out of the Chamber of Secrets. "Who is you?" Feng Qi looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong, and his voice was a bit gloomy. Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, but Red me ck Kirin had thrown a token in the past. When Feng Qi looked at the token, his face changed, and he saw the token above, depicting an ancient "mute" character. "Pluto organization!" The crowd eximed. In the past ten years, with the emergence of the new Lord of Hell, the Pluto organization has been so powerful that no one dares to p its edge. I did not expect the other party to be organized by Pluto. For a time, everyone "scares". Chen Bin first went back to God and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He smiled coldly: "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It was originally a person from Pluto. Who is your master? Which big leader is it? Is it Jiang Fenghuang or Lu Lu? Or He Even the peak?" Huang Xiaolong can have a behemoth in the middle of the fourth stage of the Great Emperor. The identity is inevitably not low. Therefore, in Chen Bins opinion, it should be a pro-disciple of arge leader of Pluto. The most likely is Lu Lu, Jiang Fenghuang, He. Three people in the peak, because the undead kings of the Pluto organization are three people in charge. Huang Xiaolong did not answer. He looked at Chen Bin indifferently and said: "Before I haven''t changed my mind, you can go now." Everyone has a glimpse. Chen Bins face sank and smiled: Kid, do you really think that you are organized by Pluto, we will not dare to move you? Even if your master is Lulu or Jiang Fenghuang, you have injured the tomb in the dead tomb city. The people of the city government must also give a statement." Huang Xiaolong "Oh", looked at the other side with interest, his eyes fell on the other robes pattern: "Imperial temple." Chen Bin said proudly: "Yes, I am the three young master Chen Bin of the Immortal Temple." However, he just finished, suddenly, Chi Yan ck unicorn lifted a leg, it was printed on the Chen Bin chest, Chen Bin screamed, flew out, kneeling on the stone wall opposite the crater. Everyone stays. No one expected that Red me ck Kirin suddenly shot. "I don''t care if you are an immortal or a **** of death, within ten breaths, I don''t want to see you." Huang Xiaolong calmed his face. "Kid, you are looking for death!" The ancestors of the seventh-order mid-term of the Emperor of the Immortal Temple came back to God and stunned. They mmed into the palm of Huang Xiaolong, and they died in vain. But the strange thing is that in this amazing dead air, there is an immortal breath, as if this life is immortal. However, this ancestors of the Immortal Temple had just shot, and suddenly, the ring white light that appeared before appeared again, and the white re greeted the palm of the immortal temple. Then, the ancestors of the Immortal Temple screamed, and then they retreated. Everyone looked at it and saw that the palm of his hand did not know what had been broken by a big hole. The big hole went straight through its entire arm. Everyone took a breath of air. Even Yang Ruitian, the second housekeeper of the main city of the dead tomb in the early eighth stage of the Great Emperor, was also amazed. "There are still six breaths." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Everyone''s face is a change. "Take Chen Bin brother, let''s go." Feng Qi''s face is cloudy and clear, biting his teeth and sinking his voice. Of course, this matter will naturally not be so calcted, and then go back and check the identity of the other party and then n. (To be continued.) Chapter 1726: He is very likely to be! Chapter 1726: He is very likely to be! Looking at Feng Qi, Chen Bin and others left, Huang Xiaolong went back to the secret room. "Your Majesty, after Chen Bin returns, he will definitely not give up on this, and will investigate his identity." Chi Yan ck Kirin said. "Then let them investigate." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, he was afraid that they did not investigate. Back in the middle of the secret room, Huang Xiaolong sat down in the center of the big array, thought about it, took out the letter, and then ordered a message from the hunter giant Taiyue by the letter. Lulu colluded with the Jiuyin giant corpse, wanted to plot the position of the Pluto, betrayed the Pluto organization, and from today, expelled from the Pluto organization, no longer served as the head of the Pluto organization. This is the news that Huang Xiaolong wants to spread the nine giants of the wild giant Taiyue. Previously, although Huang Xiaolong knew that Lu Hao had colluded with the Jiuyin giant corpse, he had never acted on it. Now, it haspletely broken his rtionship with Pluto. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong let the Hongya giant Taiyue nine people release, whoever kills the roller, and rewards 10 million of the chaotic spirit stone! Bring his head to the reward. Ten million down the chaotic Lingshi, Huang Xiaolong believes that there are enough super-big forces to be tempted. As soon as this news was released, I believe that those who want to follow the road, want to betray the Pluto organization, the smallmanders and those deacons must be light and heavy. What is light and what is heavy. Following the road and betraying the Pluto organization, it is worth noting. After Huang Xiaolong made the order, he took out 300 pieces of Yaori Shendan and continued to practice. However, after killing the red-faced old man Gao Ning and the little gangster traitor He Wei, his identity has already been exposed, no matter whether the nine aging ancestors will rush to kill him from the Jiuyin headquarters, he can not be here. The dead tomb city has been staying for too long, and it will take up to a month. A monthter, regardless of whether the giants such as Taiyue and others had found out the anger of Hongmeng and determined the location of Fang Mingyu, he had to leave the dead tomb. At this time, Feng Qi and others went out of the crater and rushed back to the main city of the dead city. "Mom, wait for me to order, summon the master of the immortal temple around the face of God, the little misceneous, I must let him kneel in front of me, let him ask me to kill him!" Chen Bin face, he As the three young masters of the Immortal Temple, they have never been so shameful. Feng Qi''s eyes shed, and the first head of the second housekeeper Yang Rui Tiandao: "Yang Guanjia, wait for people, must check the identity of this kid." Yang Ruitian opened his mouth and tried to stop. "Yang Guanjia, if there is anything, just say it." Feng Qi saw the situation, could not help. Yang Ruitian said: "In fact, a few days ago, the nine yin ancestors Gao Ning, as well as the Pluto organization, the small leader, He Wei was killed, and the body was hanging upside down on the gate of our dead tomb city." When everyone stayed, they were all shocked. "What, Gao Ning? Gao Ning in thete tenth stage of the Emperor?" Feng Qi lost his voice, and some could not believe it. Yang Ruitian nodded: "Yes, and the bodies of the two men are the general leaders of the Pluto organization, Zhang Long and Myui personally hang up, just four days ago." At this time, the three stewards Yu Jifei continued: "Two days ago, the bodies of the two men were still hanging in the city gate. Later, the masters of the nine yin giants killed the bodies of the two." Chen Bin and others are amazed. It is no wonder that they did not see the body of the city gate when they returned to the city. "Who killed them? Zhang Long and M Rui?" Chen Bin looked confused. ording to the statement, Zhang Long and Mwi did not have the strength to kill Gao Ning. "It''s not Zhang Long and Myui." Yang Ruitian shook his head, and his face was more dignified and serious than ever: "However, there was news that the Pluto came down to the dead city." "what?!" "Uncle Pluto!" Feng Qi, Chen Bin and others have not changed their faces. "That Gao Ning, He Wei is the murder of Pluto? But why should he kill He?" asked the ck butterfly Wang Qingying, her fingers trembled. "I heard that it was because He Biao betrayed the Pluto organization, colluding with the nine yin corpse family, and Gao Ning and others, wanting to capture the Pluto organization of the dead tomb city branch, just happened to be met by the prince of the prince." Yang Rui Tian Shen Taking a breath, he said, no matter who it is, when ites to this new Pluto, the voice can not be suppressed and trembled, as if these four words, there are tens of billions of weight. "That Gao Ning, He Wei was killed four days ago? That is, the Majesty of the King of Pluto came to the dead tomb city four days ago?" Chen Bin said, suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he looked at Yang Rui with amazement. Tianhe Yuji Fei: "Is it?" Feng Qi, Wang Qingying and several other young masters seem to have thought of one thing, and their faces have changed dramatically. Because, the captain of the Guard had previously checked, the kid was also dead in the tomb city four days ago, and he was organized by Pluto! If so, isnt it? "Yes, he is very likely to be!" Yang Ruitian said this, stopped, dare not say it. But everyone knows what he wants to say. "Then why don''t you say it earlier?" Feng Qi''s face is a bit ugly. Yang Rui Tiandao: "We didn''t think about it before. It was after his beast showed the token of Pluto and injured the Holly ancestor of the Immortal Temple. We only guessed his identity." Everyone was silent. The previous big words were to summon the masters of the immortal temple. Chen Bin, who wanted the other to kneel down, was shaking his hands. In the Battle of the Sea, the Tumen Gate, the Jiuyin Giant Corps, and the hundreds of Emperors of the Xiaoyue Wolfs were all killed and died in the hands of the Pluto, which is the ancestor of hundreds of emperors! Lian Tu Shenmen Song Litao, the few gatekeepers have been killed, and there are Xiaoyue wolves and young tribes. There is Peng Zhengfei! The more I think, the more cold Chen Bins hands are. If they just left a few breaths, Im afraid its true! "Fangqi brothers, I still have something to do, I will leave." Chen Bin suddenly clenched his fists to Feng Qi, and did not wait for the other party to open. He rode and sat down with the dragon lion and flew away. The immortal temple followed closely. . This dead tomb city, he did not dare to stay any more. Feng Qi opened his mouth. "Feng Qixiong, I also said goodbye." The ck butterfly Wang Qingying then spoke, riding the beast to lead the ck Butterfly master to leave, and other young masters also led all the people to leave. For a time, I walked clean. "Two young masters." Seeing Qi Qi for a long time no response, Yang Ruitian called. "We went back to the city''s main government." Feng Qi came back to God and rode down to the pterosaur and rushed back to the city government. Ten days passed. The dead tomb city seems to be calm. Huang Xiaolong practiced quietly in the secret room. The people of the Immortal Temple and the Death Gate did not appear again. Huang Xiaolong was so quiet that it seemed that the other party had guessed or found his identity. Two dayster, finally, the giant Hongyue Taiyue came to the news. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his face showed a smile. The news said that it has been determined that the spirit of Hongmeng is in the treasure house of the Jiuyin giant corpse, and the whereabouts of the founding emperor Fang Mingyu has been confirmed, just in the face of Jiuyin! (To be continued.) Chapter 1727: Night sea Chapter 1727: Night sea "Jiuyin God ne?" Huang Xiaolong stood up and frowned. The position of Jiuyin God is the headquarters of the nine yin corpse family. What is Fang Mingyu going to the nine yin gods? In Huang Xiaolongs doubts, he took out the letter and ordered the flood giant Tai Yue and others to continue to investigate the reasons why Fang Mingyu went to the Jiuyin **** ne. Huang Xiaolong and Chi Yan ck Kirin walked out of the secret room door. At this time, the sky was dim and it was apparent that it had begun to enter the night. However, in this crater, the fire is full of spirits, and it looks like a red pass. Huang Xiaolong rode on the back of the red me unicorn, and the two went out of the crater. It is time to leave this dead tomb city. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Department of Pluto Organization of the Dead Tomb City. At this time, the branch hall and the yard have long been bloodless, and the bodies of the guards of the soldiers and the masters of the nine yin corpses have been cleaned up. Compared with before, the divisional guards have strengthened more than twice. The division is surrounded by solid guard soldiers. These Guardian soldiers are drawn from other branches, and are basically masters above Tianjun. Huang Xiaolong met Zhang Long and Myui. After telling many things, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in the branch again, and he left the dead tomb with Chi Yan ck Kirin. When he left the dead tomb city, Huang Xiaolong did not intentionally hide his whereabouts. So, soon, all the forces in the dead tomb city would know the news that he left the dead tomb city. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the dead tomb city. Feng Qi, who was the second master of the dead tomb city, also knew the news, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. These days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the dead volcano to practice, so that he has been fearful and uneasy, for fear that Huang Xiaolong came to interest someday, then he went to the city government to find him "ying", now well, this et" is gone. "Less Lord, do we want people to check the whereabouts of Dewey after leaving the dead tomb city?" The captain of the guards asked for a good look. However, he just finished, Feng Qi took a fan and flew it out, squatting in the distance, screaming at his right face, Feng Qi rushed over, suddenly lifted his foot and stepped on it: "You ******, want me to die? Its too early for me to die, let me check out Dewey? Do you know who he is? You are a pig, is not it?!" It was like crazy, and it was mmed, and every foot was filled with divine power. The captain of the Guard was trampled with blood and dying. "Come on, throw this pig out and throw out the dead tomb city. After that, he is not allowed to step into the dead tomb." Feng Qi''s eyes screamed red at the door. ...... After Huang Xiaolong left the dead tomb city, he rode the red me unicorn to the west of the undead. The face of Jiuyin is in the west of the undead. All the way through. half yearter. Huang Xiaolong appeared in the transmission array of the Jiuyin God ne. However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong haspletely changed his appearance. He is dressed in a robe of the elders of the nine yin corpse. He is a tall middle-aged man with a light color rune on his face, adding a mystery. . This is the identity he temporarily borrowed, the nine yin corpse family elders Luo Haoming. This Jiuyin giant corpse is too elder elder Luo Haoming is also the sixth-orderte strength of Tianjun, and usually has few contacts with other masters of Jiuyin corpse, and there are no disciples under the seat. This is convenient for him to be in the Jiuyin corpse. action. Of course, when Luo Haoming went out a few days ago, he was already killed by Huang Xiaolong. There is no such person in the world. Huang Xiaolong rode a thunderbolt and swayed out of the transmission array. This Thunderbolt Tiger is the mount of Luo Haoming, but it has been controlled by Huang Xiaolong with the insects of Hongmeng. Originally, the red me ck unicorn can also be turned into a thunderbone tiger, but for the anti-corrosion unparalleled and other people to see through, so, careful, Huang Xiaolong still used Luo Haoming before the mount. As for the Red me ck Kirin, Huang Xiaolong let him stay in heaven to practice. Practice in heaven, there is the power of heaven to quench, it is nothing to harm the red me ck unicorn. Riding the ribs and tigers, Huang Xiaolong recognized the direction and then flew to the north of the face of Jiuyin. In the past six months, the giants of Taiyang and others have already ascertained the reason why Fang Mingyu came to the position of the nine yin gods. It turned out that Fang Mingyu did not know where to get the news, and the nine yin gods had fallen flowers, soe to Jiuyin. The face of God is to find this fallen flower. The fallen flower is a kind of **** flower, there are many magical effects. I heard that this flower is abination of all the evils of hell. After all the power of darkness, it will be born after 999,999,000 years. After the flower is swallowed and refining, it can not be invaded by evil, and the evils are retreating. There is even more legend that after refining this flower, the godhead is born with a degenerate atmosphere. With this degenerate atmosphere, after breaking through the realm of the great emperor, it can increase the chance of 50%! "Five percent?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head, this guy is simply not to be killed, even dare toe to the face of Jiuyin to find this fallen flower. Let''s not say that the nine yin corpse family, the night sea where the fallen **** flower was born, is not the small Tianjun of Fang Mingyu. The night sea is the first sinister ce for the Jiuyin **** ne. Even if the high-ranking power of the great emperor enters the depths of the night sea, there is a possibility of degeneration, and the fallen flower is in the deepest part of the night sea. Huang Xiaolong thought about it, a group of Jiuyin giant corpse disciples came oing. These disciples, dressed in the robes of the core disciples of the Jiuyin corpse, are all high-level masters of the gods. "I have seen the elders of the elders." This group of disciples saw Huang Xiaolong, and stopped far away, respectfully calling. Huang Xiaolong nodded and flew over the Lei bones. When Huang Xiaolong left Xu Yuan, the disciples continued to fly forward. Along the way, I met the disciples of the Jiuyin giant corpse everywhere. However, the Jiuyin **** ne is not closed. In addition to the disciples of the Jiuyin corpse family, there are many other disciples of super-power. Here, there are manyrge chambers of **** and many branches of super-power. . For example, the Immortal Temple, the Death Gate, the ck Butterfly family have branches here, and even the Pluto organization has a branch here, but this division has been under the control of a bigmander of the road. After half a month. Huang Xiaolong saw the night sea. The night sea, as the name suggests, is the sea of darkness. Here, only the night, no day, the sky in the night sea is ck, the whole night sea, almost no fingers, even if you use some **** eyes, here too Greatly restricted. In the night sea, there is a city, called the city that never sleeps. Like the dead tomb city, the city that never sleeps is one of the top ten cities in the undead world. ording to the news of the giant Taiyue, Fang Mingyu is in the city that never sleeps. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong first came to Fang Mingyu. As for the enthusiasm of the nine yin corpse treasures, you have to find a good opportunity to map, but also eager toe. (To be continued.) Chapter 1728: Stinging Chapter 1728: Stinging Six dayster. Huang Xiaolong, who was constantly flying in the night sky, stopped and saw a huge city pool floating above the sea. The city wall was not known to be cast with any material, and it radiated a strong white light. This white light, It is reflected in the bright light of millions of miles around the sea. This is the city that never sleeps. The entire night sea is like a huge ck hole, and the night city is a night pearl in the ck hole, so that the people flying in the night sea seem to see hope. Huang Xiaolong rode the Lei bone tiger to speed up the speed, and after a while he came to the gate of the city that never sleeps. The guards of the gates of the city that never sleeps are the core disciples of the Jiuyin giant corpse. These disciples see Huang Xiaolonging, and quickly let them go. Among these disciples, Huang Xiaolong, the nine-yellow-aged elder, Luo Haoming entered the city that never sleeps. Other disciples who enter the city that never sleeps need to pay a lot of Lingshi, and Huang Xiaolong naturally does not. In the city that never sleeps, the light is as white as the gods. The city is full of night pearls and bright wall stones. The building is majestic. However, Huang Xiaolong did not have the heart to watch the scenery inside the city, and went straight to the citys restaurant. Fang Mingyu, now lives in the Xiaolong Restaurant. When Huang Xiaolong came to the Dragon Restaurant, Fang Mingyu was frowning, his eyes were full of irritability and uneasiness. He is now transformed into a demon sneak into the face of the nine yin gods. His current identity is a sacred elder of the sacred priest, called Yang Jun. This Yang has been killed by him. The stabbing of the moon is the sixth superpower in the undead world. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the identity of Yang Jun, which is convenient for him. However, he got news through some channels today, and the stabbing has begun to doubt him. I am afraid that I have sent someone toe and pick him up. Although the sacred priest does not know that he is the priest of the gods, but once he is taken by the people who stabbed the moon, then, at that time, the identity of his gods will be exposed, then he will die. "What to do?!" Fang Mingyu asked himself over and over again. Now, this night city gate is only afraid that it has long been strictly guarded. If he flees, the master of the stabbing month must have been guarding him at the gate of the city that never sleeps. He is now trying to escape from the city that never sleeps. It is a master of the stabbing of the moon in the city that never sleeps, I am afraid that it will be searched soon. He stayed in the city for a few days. He originally wanted to wait for the auction after half a month in the city, and then bought a better god. When he went deep into the night sea, he could resist the chill of the night sea. At the same time, he wants to see if there is any time in the city that has to enter the depths of the night sea. When he arrives together, it is safer to deal with the sea beasts deep in the night sea. As long as he knew this, he would not enter this city that never sleeps in the past few days, and he is now trapped in this city that never sleeps. Fang Mingyu wants to be more uneasy, and the more he wants to be anxious. In the end, Fang Mingyu decided to leave here and say, after all, the restaurant is too obvious. As soon as he left the restaurant, he would look for a chance to escape the city that never sleeps. Fang Mingyu changed his face and then left the room. Just as he walked out of the restaurant, suddenly, he stopped and saw the front street, full of dozens of stabbing masters, three of them, punctuated the elders of the elders. These three people, each person''s breath, must be much higher than him. Fang Mingyu''s face changed. The person who stabbed the moon, found this so soon? "Yang Jun is too elder, where are you going?" One of the thorny teachers was too elder to look at Fang Mingyu with a smile: "We are looking for you and want to have a few drinks with you." Fang Mingyu strongly smiled and said: "What Yang is too elder, you admit the wrong person." The three stabbing teachers were confronted by the elders,ughing, andughing a little louder. At this time, some other past masters apparently saw good y and stopped. The former sacred teacher was too elder to smile: "Kid, I know that you are not an elder of Yang Jun. When we take you, we know who you are." Fang Mingyu''s face changed, his body shape shed, and the speed was very fast. However, he just broke through the air, and a figure was faster than him. He was in front of him. It was the thorny teacher who was too elder. . When Fang Mingyu didn''t react, the other person''s body shape shed, and he felt a pain in his chest. A powerful impact force made him crash into the ground. He is only a disciple of the fourth-order mid-term of Tianjun. The sacred priest is too elder to be the sixth-order mid-peak of Tianjun. In front of the other side, he has no resistance. The thorny moon teaches the elders to go to the ground, and Fang Mingyu, who is on the fallen ground, walks slowly andes to Fang Mingyu. He looks at Fang Mingyu in a condescending manner, his eyes are cold: "Take away!" "Yes." Other sacred teachers should be, and then go forward, they must take Fang Mingyu. However, when these stalwart masters first came to Fang Mingyu, suddenly, countless swords and qis broke through the air. These swords were so mad, and every sword was entangled with a small cockroach. Those who are stabbed by the martial arts masters are shocked and shunned. This is so, there are still a lot of stabbing teachers who have been hit by this sword, and they have flew out and screamed. The three stabbing teachers were shocked by the elders and their faces sank. Fang Mingyu a trip. Everyone turned to look at it and saw a middle-aged man dressed in a sturdy robes of the sinister ancestor riding a thunderbone tiger. The person who came is Huang Xiaolong. The thorny moon teaches everyone to see Huang Xiaolongs body, the nine yin family, the elder brocade pattern, and his face changed slightly. Huang Xiaolong rode the Lei bone tiger to Fang Mingyu, and the thorns taught everyone to open. "Teaching Chen Dongyue in the next thorny month, I don''t know if you are?" The sacred moon of the sixth-order mid-term peak of the Tianjun was on the front and held a fist to Huang Xiaolong. "Ro Haoming." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. "It turned out to be the elder of the nine yin corpse Luo Haoming, this person, we suspect that he killed us, the sacred priest, Yang Jun, the elders, we followed the order of the lord toe and pick this person, and also asked Luo Haoming too elders not to intervene On this matter, we will thank Luo Haoming for being an elder on the next day." Chen Dongyue, the elder of the thorny moon, is very polite. If other people just shot and injured the disciple of the stabbing, he had already started, but the identity of Huang Xiaolong was to make him polite. "This person and I have some holidays, so people can''t give it to you, you can go." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. Chen Dongyue and the sorcerer''s masters are ugly, and anyone can see that Huang Xiaolong said that he has a holiday with the other party, but it is a wording. "Do you really want to intervene in the matter of our stabbing?" Chen Dongyue''s face returned to normal, his eyes flickering. (To be continued.) Chapter 1729: Eclipse haze recovery Chapter 1729: Eclipse haze recovery "My words, I don''t want to say the second time." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of killing. The thorny moon teacher Chen Dongyue and other people face ugly, the other party actually did not give the thorny face to face. Just now he said clearly, this is the order they teach the Lord. However, considering the identity of the other party, Chen Dongyue took a deep breath and pressed his heart into anger. He said: "My master and you, Li Buqun, are friends, and you are also asked to look at the face of Li Buqun. Don''t intervene in this matter." Li Buqun is the master of the Jiuyin giant corpse, the lord of the medicinal medicinal temple, and his status is quite high among the nine yin corpses. Before Huang Xiaolong killed Luo Haoming, he searched Luo Haoming''s memory, so he knows a lot about the situation of Jiuyin''s giant corpse. If Huang Xiaolong is really Luo Haoming, it may not be possible to intervene at this time. However, Huang Xiaolong is not Luo Haoming, and Fang Mingyu is inevitably to be saved by Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong heard the words and said coldly: "I don''t care what Master knows, now you can roll." The face of the thorns is a change. Even the people around are all alone. "Okay, if this is the case, then we will teach you a good move." The thorny moon teacher Chen Dongyue''s eyes stunned, and the whole body''s ck light suddenly rose, turning into a ck giant. However, he just wanted to start, suddenly, the figure shed, Huang Xiaolong came to him. He was shocked. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and printed a palm over it. The palm prints were rolling and ring, revealing the golden light of the re. Then Chen Dongyue was photographed in an instant, and flew out. When the ground fell, the chest was shattered and the face was full of blood. "You, gold corpse palm!" Someone around the strong was eximed. The golden corpse is a school of the ancient sects of the undead. However, it has been lost for many years and it was learned by Luo Haoming. Huang Xiaolong has the deity of the devil, plus the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, with the heart of hell, so imitating any **** is a matter of hand, and others can not see the true and false. At this moment, two voices shouted, two figures rising from the sky, from top to bottom, the two palms rushed down to Huang Xiaolong, I saw a lot of palm print ovep, formed a palm mountain, and instantly mmed into the top of Huang Xiaolong . It is the other two thorny teachers who have joined the elders. Both of them are the sixth-order mid-term of Tianjun. The two-day sixth-order six-stage shot, but also suddenly, it is the general Tianjun sixth-orderte stage also seriously injured. Unfortunately, they met Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and flipped it. He waved his hand and printed it. He instantly shocked the other side of the palm print. Then, the two sacred priests and the elders directly shocked the sky. The two men screamed and screamed. After a long time, they fell from the sky to the ground, and the building copsed. Huang Xiaolong looked at the people around him coldly: "Is there anyone else to shoot?" The thorns taught everyone to step back a few steps, and no one dared toe forward. Several spurs of the elders, Chen Dongyue, helped the three men. Chen Dongyue nced at Huang Xiaolong with a sullen look and said: "Today, we stabbed the church to the nine-yin family." "let''s go!" At the moment, the thorns taught everyone to fly away and walk clean. Huang Xiaolongs eyes swept around, and the faces of the powerful parties around the original watch changed, and all of them faded away. Who knows if Huang Xiaolong would feel ufortable and take them to practice. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Fang Mingyu. The reason why he was so sure of Fang Mingyu''s identity was because Fang Fang gave him that piece of jade. Fang Fang said that Fang Mingyu also had a piece of his body. Within a certain range, he could sense Fang Mingyu with that piece of jade. "Thank you for your help." Fang Mingyu, although wondering why the other party shot himself to save himself, but doubts and doubts, he quickly stood up and thanked Huang Xiaolong for his fist. "This Ling Dan, you take it first." Huang Xiaolong threw a Ling Dan in the past. Fang Mingyu picked up and looked shocked: "Is this the best product?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "It is Da Fan Li Li Dan." Da Vinci Sheridan, a kind of superb, is the main healing. Fang Mingyu checked the hands of the Great Vatican Lily with the spirit of the gods. After confirming that there was no problem, this swallowed it. The entrance to Ling Dan suddenly turned into a warm stream, and the previous injuries were healed with the naked eye. . Huang Xiaolong saw Fang Mingyu use the spirit to check the spirit before swallowing, knowing that the other party did not trust himself, but he did not care. "Well, I will send you out of the city now, and then send you back to the realm of the gods." Huang Xiaolong said. "This." Fang Mingyu hesitated. "You still think about the fallen flower?" Huang Xiaolong saw it, and couldn''t help but have some good airways. It was this time. Fang Mingyu actually thought about the fallen flower. "Do you know that I am looking for fallen flowers? Who are you?" Fang Mingyu stared at Huang Xiaolong with vignce. Huang Xiaolong did not answer, and took the piece of jade that he had given himself for the first time. He saw that the jade was shining with brilliance, and it was beautiful. Fang Mingyu looked surprised: "This, this is, how do you have this piece of jade?" "Your sister gave it to me." Huang Xiaolong said: "When I wait for the city that never sleeps, I have a way to send you back to the realm of the gods. Are you choosing to go back to the realm of the gods or choose to stay here and look for the fallen flower, you decide, but, If you continue to choose to stay here, I can''t stay for you to find the fallen flower, I still have something to do." Fang Mingyu''s eyes are flickering. "Well, I am going back to the realm." In the end, Fang Mingyu said. Now, his identity is exposed, he is stared at by the stabbing of the moon, and he remains in the position of the nine yin gods. It is undoubtedly looking for death. Before, the chance to find the fallen flower was not big. Now, hope is even more embarrassing. "Okay, go!" Huang Xiaolong said, immediately, with Fang Mingyuing to the city gate. In the city that never calls, the door to **** is inconvenient, and it is easy to be noticed. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait for the city that never sleeps, and then summoned the door of **** to send Fang Mingyu back to the realm of the gods. Just when Huang Xiaolong sent Fang Mingyu out of the city gate, the nine yin corpse of Jiuyin Mountain was inside a corpse, and the corpse was rolling. Suddenly, a loud roar, only the turmoil pool surface was turbulent, countless corpses condensed, a figure Slowly appearing in the sky above the corpse, it is the nine yin and less **** that were previously destroyed by Huang Xiaolong! "Congrattions to the young ancestors of the young princes." At this time, several ancestors of the nine yin and the great emperors flew, and allughed. At the beginning of the sea, the eclipse was almost killed by Huang Xiaolong, and the injury was extremely serious. After returning to the Jiuyin family, it has been restored in this corpse. After more than ten years, it has finally recovered. The eclipse looked at the re-growth of the gods, and nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and asked the ancestors of the nine yin family: "You can have the news of Dewey kid?" One of themughed: "The patriarch, we are about to report it to you, and Dewey hase to the undead world." "What, that kid came to the undead world!" The eclipse was first shocked, then heughed and his eyes showed infinite killing. (To be continued.) Chapter 1730: Entering the Jiuyin Mountains Chapter 1730: Entering the Jiuyin Mountains "Yes, the little patriarch." The ancestors of the Jiuyin familyughed: "Seven months ago, this Dewey had appeared in the dead tomb." When it came to this, the tone became cold: "At the time, Gaoning was about to Captured the death tomb city branch of Pluto, but did not expect that guy suddenly appeared in the dead tomb." "And then?" The eclipse of the eclipse changed, and anxiously. Several Jiuyin and his ancestors hesitated, and several people knew that Gaoning had a deep rtionship with their young patriarchs. Their cultivation of the ancestral eclipse of the patriarchs has always been the guidance of Gaoning. Although they said that the patriarchs did not worship Gao Ning as a teacher, they were no different from the masters. "Say!" Eclipse yin sees a few people look, can not help but violently. "Gao Ning brother, he was killed by the kid." The nine-yin family ancestors bowed their heads and replied truthfully: "And, the body of Gao Ning brother was hung on the gate of the dead tomb city!" After the eclipse was heard, the eyes were red and bloody, and the sky roared and the whole body killed. "Dewey, you are a dog, I want to kill you, kill you!" "I want to kill you this kind of!" The eclipse of the eclipse continued to growl, and the fists were madly bombarded. That look, that killing, even the ancestors of the Jiuyin family can not be shaken. After a long time, the eclipse of the eclipse stopped, his eyes gasped red, and the neck blue veins continued to wiggle. No one of the nine yin and ancestors dare to speak. "Why didn''t you say that at the time, why didn''t you tell me?" The eclipse red at several people. A few people looked at each other and said: "The patriarch, you were the key time to recover, so the patriarch gave the order, and you must not tell you before you have recovered." "Where is Dewey''s dog chopping now?" The eclipse yin forced the anger in his heart, and his eyes hated. "Six months ago, he left the dead tomb city. As for where he went, we haven''t found it yet. However, when he left the dead tomb city, he came to the west." The ancestor replied. "West side." Eclipse yin eyes: "No matter where he is now, he must not let him leave the undead world." "The young patriarchs are assured that we have already set up heavy military andrge squadrons in the rivers and ghost graves of the corpse. He is not able to fly in this time. As long as he appears in the rivers and ghost graves of the corpse, our ancestors must know that when we are ancestors Will personally shoot and kill it." The ancestorughed. This time, Dewey came to the undead world. This is a self-seeking road. It is a perfect opportunity for them to kill them. They will naturally miss this opportunity. The corpse of the corpse is the only ce where the undead world passes through the Shura world, and the ghost grave is the only ce where the undead world leads to the ghost world. Now, both ces are stationed in the Jiuyin corpse and the heavy army. And arranged a myriad of ancient killings. That Dewey, there is no possibility of escape! "Well, this time, let''s take a look at it!" The eclipse screamed andughed, "If the ancestors shot, then Dewey would die, but it would be too cheap to kill him." The ancestors smiled and said: "The patriarchs are relieved, our ancestors said, and then killed this kid, and hanged his body on the mountain gate of our Jiuyin family headquarters, and invited the strong parties toe and watch it. After watching it, watch it. Then refine it into a murderous body for us to send at will, when the patriarch wants to let him ****, he will follow the orders of the patriarchs." The eclipse of the eclipse is bright: "Is this really said?" Good! Good!" "However, we got the news that when this kid appeared in the dead tomb city, it was already thete sixth stage of Tianjun." The old ancestors. "What?!" The eclipse has changed. Tianjun sixth-orderte! When I was in the sea, Duwei was only in the middle of the fifth. "This, how can it be so fast!" "We are also surprised, but it should be rted to the thirty-six fruit that he got." The ancestor said. The eclipse of the eclipse is gloomy: "A holy fruit is my refining, and it will take decades. Do you think that the boy can refine the thirty-six holy fruits in a decade?" Kill him, he does not believe. Several Jiuyin and his ancestors swear. To be honest, it is said that Dewey refining 36 of the Holy Fruits in more than a decade, and they do not believe it. However, they can''t find other reasons to exin why Dewey''s strength is so fast. "No matter what reason he is so fast, he will be promoted to thete sixth stage of Tianjun. What you have to do now is to get the boy out as soon as possible!" The eclipse is stunned: "No matter what method you use, you must force him." Come out, be fast!" "The young patriarchs are relieved. Now we have used all the powers, rummaging through all the gods in the undead world, looking for all the suspicious Tianjun sixth-orderte masters, and we have closely monitored all the Pluto organization branches in the undead world, once this kid is now In any of the Pluto divisions, we will find out immediately!" ...... Ten dayster. Huang Xiaolong appeared on the Jiuyin Mountain Range on the Lei bone tiger. Ten days ago, he sent Fang Mingyu out of the city that never sleeps, called out the door of Hell, and then sent Fang Mingyu back to the realm of the gods. Before sending Fang Mingyu away, Huang Xiaolong gave the other party a lot of Hongmeng Lingdan, all of which were above grade. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong brought Fang Yu to his own jade and brought him back to the door. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong rushed to the Jiuyin Mountains. Looking at the Jiuyin Mountains in front of him, Huang Xiaolong retracted his thoughts and flew to the center of the Jiuyin Mountains. The Jiuyin Mountain Range is the headquarters of the Jiuyin Giant Corps. It is extremelyrge and continuous, crossing the two continents! There are countless mountains and hundreds of thousands of pces. On some peaks, there are towers. Among these peaks, in the city, in the pce, there are disciples of Jiuyin giant corpses everywhere, and asionally some elders and even elders are seen. A team of disciples flew away to patrol, orderly, and defensive strength. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can sense it, whether it is the bottom of the mountain, the city, or the pce, and it is banned everywhere. Under the Jiuyin Mountain Range, there are only tens of thousands ofrge arrays, each of which has a ruin. the power of. As an elder of the elders, Huang Xiaolong was an honorable person. He was not questioned along the way. On the road, after some city pools, he stopped and rested. Three dayster, Huang Xiaolong came to a mountain with a shape like a giant wolf. This is the giant wolf peak, and Luo Haoming is the elder of the Jiuyin family, with his own unique peaks and pces. Luo Haomings cultivation pce is at this giant wolf peak. The Jiuyin family treasures are heavily banned and defensive. Therefore, it is definitely not strong. He can only wait for the secretw to open the Jiuyin Treasury, and then find a way to go. Of course, even after entering the Jiuyin Treasures, there is definitely a ban on the stagnation of the nine yin and the sect. As long as he moves the sacred ce, he will surely rm the ancestors of Jiuyin. Therefore, he is the treasure house. After the secretw, you have to wait, waiting for the ancestors of Jiuyin to leave the headquarters. After all, he is still unable topete with the ancestors of Jiuyin. (To be continued.) Chapter 1731: Yang Wei Chapter 1731: Yang Wei Huang Xiaolong rode the Lei bone tiger to the peak of the giant wolf peak. Above the foothills, there are dozens of pces, auras, pces, spirit trees, spiritual flowers, and each kind of flower, each tree, different colors, arranged in order, look far away, do not have andscape . Before Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the pce in the center, he saw the three ancient characters on the door: no wolf pce. "No wolf pce?" Huang Xiaolong smiled. This Luo Haoming name of this pce is quite chic, a bit interesting. The giant wolf is the opposite of the wolf. Huang Xiaolong took out a jade card. This jade card was found in the space ring after Huang Xiaolong killed Na Luo Haoming. It is the key to unlock this wolf pce. Huang Xiaolong''s divine power perfusion, throwing a jade card, jade brand iid into a groove slightly above the wolf pce, suddenly, no wolf pce and surrounding pces shing indefinitely, no wolf pce gate slowly open. After the opening of the pce without the wolf pce, Huang Xiaolong reached for a photo, took back the jade card and walked into the wolf pce. After entering the wolf-free pce, Huang Xiaolong discovered that there is no cave in the wolf pce. In the courtyard, there is a rare Lingzhi Lingzhi Lingquan, which is shining and shining. This Luo Haoming really took a lot of good things. Huang Xiaolong nodded, and the pce was agile. This pce alone was envied by the ancestors of other super-sects. Huang Xiaolong walked around the pce. There was no wolf pce connected with dozens of pces around him. Moreover, there was a spiritual vein in the ground. Luo Haoming used this spirit to make the dozens of pces a conjoined ancient Big arrays, defenses and attacks are pretty good. An hourter, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Wolf Pce. There are more than a dozen rooms in the Wolf Pce alone. Luo Haoming practiced alone, and the room was too much. Huang Xiaolong picked a room in the wolf-free pce, then sat down and thought about it. He took out the letter and let the giants Taiyue and others intensify their investigations to open the secret of the Jiuyin Treasure. At the same time, let the giants Taiyue intensively check Ming Jiuyin ancestors have recently been able to leave the Jiuyin family headquarters. Now that the battle for heaven is getting closer and closer, it has been less than ten years. Therefore, he has to step up and get the temperament of the day. Then his worms will break through to the fourth floor. At the same time, as soon as he got the temperament of Hongmeng, he hoped to break through to the beginning of the seventh step of Tianjun before the Battle of Heaven. If it is another seven or eight years, he will be tempted by the spirit of Hongmeng, and he will not be able to break through the fourthyer before the battle of heaven. Although his brother Jiang Hong said that he broke through the fourth step of Tianjun, he was sure to win the first battle of heaven. However, he was only sure. If he broke through the seventh step of Heaven, then he would be invincible. In the battle of heaven, sweeping all the geniuses of the realm of God, you will be able to win the first ce with unstoppable momentum! After sending the letter, Huang Xiaolong opened the big battle defense without the wolf pce, and then took out 300 pieces of Yaori Shendan, called out the three most supreme gods and began to practice. Now, what he has to do is still waiting and practicing. Waiting to further enhance the strength. A night passed. The sun showed a slight light. Just when Huang Xiaolong had refining 300 pieces of Yaori Shendan, suddenly, a loud bang, the entire giant wolf peak was shocked, and the giant wolf pce was shaking. Huang Xiaolong is awkward, what happened? At the headquarters of the Jiuyin family, did anyone dare to attack the pce of the elders? Huang Xiaolong came out of the room, his body shed, and he came to the door without the wolf pce. "Ro Haoming, give me out!" Huang Xiaolong did not arrive at the door of the Wolf Pce, he heard a splendid drink. Is it a woman? In the doubts of Huang Xiaolong, he came to the front of the door without the wolf pce, then opened arge array and walked out. I saw the woman in front of the open space, standing in the robes of the nine yin and the elders and the core disciples. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the front of the woman wearing the robes of the elders. This woman, the first feeling for Huang Xiaolong is amazing, so beautiful! Huang Xiaolong is also a person who has seen many beautiful women in the realm of the gods. However, no one canpare with this woman in terms of appearance. However, the only pity is that the other party is a demon. There are two pairs of ck wings behind him. A small horn. Huang Xiaolong searched for the memory he got from Luo Haoming, and finally remembered who this woman is. This woman is called Yang Lan, one of the supreme geniuses of the Jiuyin family, except for the elders of the Jiuyin family, or the Jiyin family. The first beauty, of course, is also the first beauty of the undead, and she is also a pro-disciple of Gao Ning, the ancestor of the Jiuyin family. That Gaoning was thete tenth step of the Emperor, the one that was killed by him in the dead tomb city. Later, the body was hung on the gate of the dead tomb city. Well, there is another point. The rtionship between the eclipse and the woman is very good. It can be described as a childhood friend. It is quite ridiculous. From the memory of Luo Haoming, if you break through the realm of the emperor, you will be married to this woman. This is not a secret for the top of the Jiuyin family. However, it seems that Luo Haoming did not offend this woman. This womans imposing manner seems to be asking for sin? "It turned out to be Yang Lans elders. I dont know if Yang Lans elders came to my giant wolf peak. What is the intention of attacking me without a wolf pce without any reason? Huang Xiaolongs thoughts turned to change, and said: Although Yang Lans elder status Special, but ording to the rules of the Jiuyin family, do you fear that it is not right?" As the first family of the undead, the Jiuyin family is very strict. ording to its family rules, it is not a small punishment to attack a pce of the elders. Yang Yan heard the words, but he did not put it in his heart. He said coldly: "Chen Dongyue, who listened to the stabbing of the moon, said, "You saved the fake Yang Jun in the city that never sleeps?" Huang Xiaolong stunned, but did not expect this Yang Lan toe for this matter. Previously, Chen Dongyue said that his master and Li Yinqun, the master of the Jiuyin family, were friends. Huang Xiaolong had thought about it before. Recently, Li Buqun was afraid to find some trouble, but did not expect that Li Buqun did not appear. Yang Lan first went to the door. "There is indeed this matter." Huang Xiaolong replied, but he did not admit it, but he wondered what the rtionship between Yang Lan and Chen Dongyue. "Yang Jun teaches Yang Jun, is my brother." Yang Lan seems to see Huang Xiaolong''s doubts in his heart, saying: "Today I aming to someone, since you saved the person who faked my brother, now, you will Let''s hand it over." Brother! Huang Xiaolong is awkward, it turns out that. "The man and I have had a holiday, I have already been killed by me." Huang Xiaolong frowned, exined. Yang Yufengs eyes are cold: Kill it? The body? "I used the fire of God to incinerate his body." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. (To be continued.) Chapter 1732: The gate of Jiuyin Chapter 1732: The gate of Jiuyin "You, **** it!" Yang Yan heard, almost in a very cold tone, staring at Huang Xiaolong Road, and finished, the magic whip in his hand mmed into Huang Xiaolong. I saw the magic whip in his hand under the infusion of his power, the whip screamed, turned into a huge konjac, the konjac sprayed purple green corpse, the konjac had not arrived, Huang Xiaolong smelled the pungent smell. This odor contains a kind of corpse and poison gas, which can make people''s souls temporarily dizzy. And this Yang Lan is itself the peak of the sixth stage of the Tianjun period, a whip, and the power of the mountains. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed a bit, and the footsteps moved, it seems that it is not unusual, but it just happened to avoid the other side of the whip. In the long whip, Huang Xiaolong originally stood in the ground. Suddenly, the whole giant wolf peak shook and the ground cracked around. This giant wolf had originally had a ban on thew that Luo Haoming had previously blessed, but it was this Yang Hao and his whip caused such damage, which showed its power. Yang Lan saw Huang Xiaolong avoiding a whip and couldn''t help it. It seemed to her that the whip of her just enough was enough to get the other person out of the way. I didn''t expect it to be the result. However, after a glimpse, her wrist turned, and the long whip in her hand turned around again, turned into a konjac, and pulled again to Huang Xiaolong. This time, she increased the power of the gods, and the magic whip opened the space, which caused the airflow to burst. Huang Xiaolong still moved in the footsteps and easily escaped the attack. Yang Haos face sank and the long whip in his hand attacked again. One whip and one whip, continuous, one whip is stronger than a whip. The space airflow is constantly going on. The giant wolf peak trembled. Every time, Huang Xiaolong moves in footsteps and easily escapes. Between the lightning, Yang Lan attacked dozens of whip. The sky is whip. After dozens of whip, suddenly, the whip shadow disappeared, and the other side of the whip was held by Huang Xiaolongs hand. Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at each other: "I see you as a woman, let you, you attack, but don''t me me for being polite to you." When Yang Hao saw dozens of whip, he couldn''t get a little bit of Huang Xiaolong. In the original heart, there was anger. Now, when I heard it, I couldn''t help but sneer. "Then I have to see how you are rude to me." After that, the palm of your hand is working hard. She had to withdraw her long whip from Huang Xiaolong''s hand, but under this pumping, she was surprised to find that the other side of the long whip was not moving. Suddenly, a strong force came from the other side. Yang Yan''s face changed, her palm and even the whole arm hurt, the long whip in her hand could not hold, the palm of the hand was loose, and the whole person stepped back a few steps, only to feel the blood. Yang Lans face stared at Huang Xiaolong indefinitely. This Luo Haoming, usually does not show mountains and water, the strength is so strong? She is the peak of the sixth stage of Tianjun. With her talent, herbat power is extremely high, and she is also a rare opponent in the same rank. Huang Xiaolong threw the other side''s whip and threw it into the distance, his face indifferent: "Let''s go." If you are not worried about the identity, this little girl, he can poke the other side with one finger. Huang Xiaolong swept the other side''s chest and had to say that the two pairs of things that Yang Lan were super plump, when they started, there was a burst of tremors, which made people dazzled. Yang Lan sees Huang Xiaolong throwing his long whip to the distant ground. When he sees it again, he sees Huang Xiaolong staring at himself. Fengyan is vertical and kills. "court death!" She screamed in a rage, and her body shape exploded. She rolled up a hurricane, and the palm of her hand passed through a heavy hurricane, and her palm was printed on Huang Xiaolong. Heavy palm prints, making the space sensation, in the palm print, but revealing the amazing green me, even the distant wolf pce is noisy. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he did not dodge, lifted his palm and greeted him, and collided directly with the other palm print. Suddenly, the hurricane dissipated and all the palm prints disappeared. Yang Lan fell from a high altitude and retreated backwards. "Yang Lan is too elder!" The few core disciples of the Jiuyin family who followed him changed their faces and went forward to support Yang Lan. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the other side: "The power of the whirlwind corpse is not weak, but unfortunately you have not yet cultivated into the realm of Dacheng." "Well, Luo Haoming is too deep in the elders." Yang Lan stared coldly at Huang Xiaolong: "Today''s business, I remembered it, and I wille back to Luo Haoming too elders to ask for advice." After Yang Lan finished, he took a photo of his hand and took the long whip back into his hand. Then he did not return to the ground and left, and the core disciples panicked. Huang Xiaolong watched Yang Lan leave his figure, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he looked like a little trouble. Later, he would have a lot of troubles. I hope this woman is interested, otherwise he does not mind to solve it. As for the exposure of a little strength today, Huang Xiaolong was not too worried. He was somewhat suspicious of convenience and could not find anything. Moreover, he would not stay for a long time, and he would leave when he got the temper. Huang Xiaolong turned back to the Wolf Pce and continued to practice. However, before the cultivation, Huang Xiaolong strengthened the defense of the big battle without the wolf pce. For a few days, it was calm. That Yang Lan did not bother to disturb, Huang Xiaolong is also happy. A few dayster, on this day, when Huang Xiaolong was practicing, suddenly, the letter was shaken, and Huang Xiaolong took it out and it was sent by the giant Hongyue Taiyue. The secretw has been found, this secret method, in addition to the nine yin ancestors and the patriarchal eclipse knows, the eclipse also knows, but the eclipse has been banned in the Jiuyin family recently, no go out, Pluto organization There is no way to ask for the secretw from it. However, in the letter, it is mentioned. In another month, the Jiuyin family will open the door of Jiuyin and then enter thend of the corpse. At that time, the ancestors of the Jiuyin family will be eclipsed, the patriarchs will be unparalleled, and there will be many eclipses and stagnations. The ancestors, the lords, and even the elders, the elders will enter thend of this corpse to practice and sharpen. Thend of the corpse of the gate of Jiuyin is a special space. It is regarded as a heavynd by the Jiuyin family. It is rarely opened. The Jiuyin family opened the door of Jiuyin this time, only fearing that it would be eroded by the ancestors of Jiuyin. And the piece of Peng Zhengfei''s refining is rted to Hongmengbao. The wild giant Taiyue mentioned in the letter that the eclipse, Peng Zhengfei is only afraid to use the soul of thend of the corpse to quench the piece of Hongmeng treasure that is about to bepleted. "The gate of the nine yin, thend of the soul." Huang Xiaolong said to himself. This time, the Jiuyin family opened the door of Jiuyin, and the ancestors of Jiuyin left the headquarters of the Jiuyin family. It was a great opportunity for him. However, if you want to open the treasure house of Jiuyin, you have to open the secretw. He can''t get the secretw from the eclipse and the eclipse. He can only find a way from the eclipse. However, the eclipse has been staying in the forbidden area to practice, and within the forbiddennd, there must be a master sitting in the town, if he lurks in, it will certainly rm the Jiuyin family. How to do? (To be continued.) Chapter 1733: How did he bully you? Chapter 1733: How did he bully you? When Huang Xiaolong wanted toe, the only way and opportunity was that he also entered the gate of Jiuyin when he arrived, waiting for the opportunity to take the eclipse, search his memory, and get the secret of opening the treasure house of Jiuyin. However, although some of the lords, elders and elders can enter the gates of the nine yin to practice and sharpen, but the number of ces is not much, the quotas are generally prepared for the pro-disciples of the emperor''s ancestors. There is no background like Luo Haoming, and there is no ce to enter. Huang Xiaolong brows a lock. Do you want to change your identity? However, now I am looking for a suitable identity from the elders of the Jiuyin family. Some of them are in a hurry. Moreover, the quota is still undecided. I dont know what the elders of the sixth-orderte stage can enter the Jiuyin. The door. Just when Huang Xiaolong was upset, Yang Lan came to the outside of the forbidden corpse of the Jiuyin family. The eclipse that was cultivated in the corpse was seen by Yang Lan, and he jumped into the face of Yang Lan. "Yang Yang, what''s wrong?" The eclipse of seeing Yang Yan was a little mad, and he couldn''t help but feel strange. Yang Lan whispered a little mouth: "Someone bullied me." That way, seeing the eclipse and sighing andughing: "Who else in this undead world dare to bully my Yang Hao baby? Who is bullying you, tell me, I will help you pack him." The tone is quite rxed. He can see that Yang Lan should not suffer any major grievances. Otherwise, he will not onlyin to himself here. Yang Lanjiao snorted and said: "It is the elders of our family, Luo Haoming." "Luo Haoming?" eclipsed the yin, then smiled: "How did he bully you?" This Luo Haoming, he knows. Yang Lan whispered to Huang Xiaolong to save Fang Mingyu in the city that never sleeps, and then she went to the wolf pce to say to Huang Xiaolong''s dignitaries. This Yang Lan did not add oil and vinegar, but just said things truthfully. "Na Luo Haoming is really abhorrent. He not only threw my baby whip, but also kept staring at people here." Yang Lan said "evil". The eclipse was heard, and I couldnt help but look at the two tall, tall meats on the chest. "You are also abominable." Yang Yan saw the eclipse of the eclipse, reached out and grasped the eclipse of the yin waist, and then twisted. The eclipse is a bitter smile: "My grandmother, you let go first, I have been smashed by you for tens of thousands of times, and they have changed." Yang Hao did not let go, said: "Then you said, this gas, you can not help me out." The eclipse thought and thought: "This Luo Haoming, he is a elder, the status is not low, and he is right, I am a minority patriarch, and can not punish him freely for no reason, just strange, you are not This Luo Haoming opponent? This Luo Haoming strength is so high?" This is his doubt. "That''s it, after a month, isn''t it necessary to open the door of Jiuyin? When you get there, you will give him a quota and let him join us in the door of Jiuyin." Yang Hao turned his eyes and smiled. . "Let him enter the door of Jiuyin?" The eclipse smashed, and then smiled: "Well, it depends on you." He understood the meaning of Yang Lan. Since he couldn''t clearly clean up Luo Haoming, he would wait for the other party to enter the gate of Jiuyin and clean it up. "However, I can make it clear that I waited for the door of Jiuyin. How to clean up the Luo Haoming, I can''t kill it." When he died, a father would be traced. If his father knew that they had killed a family of elders for a little thing, his father would be angry. "I know, when I get him, let him cry, let him cry, let him go crazy, just don''t kill him, so it''s OK." Yang Xiao smiled and said: "This time you enter the gate of Jiuyin, you should be able to break through. Thend of the Great?" The eclipse yelled andughed: "This is nature. I have been stuck for tens of thousands of years at the peak of the tenth step of Tianjun. The umtion ofws is enough. This time I entered the gate of Jiuyin, borrowing the soul of the soul, it is inevitable. In one fell swoop, I broke into the realm of the Emperor." Speaking of this, staring at Yang Lan: "You can rest assured that when you break through the realm of the Emperor, I will marry you andplete our marriage." Yang Lan suddenly looked nk: "Unfortunately, Master, the old man can no longer see that day." The eyes are rosy. The eclipse remembered this, and both eyes hated: "You can rest assured that the ancestors said that when he killed Dewey, he would hang his body on the gate of our Jiuyin family headquarters, and invite the strong parties toe and watch. "" Yang Lan nodded and hated: "Unfortunately, I can''t kill the dog thing by myself." ...... Two dayster. Huang Xiaolong was practicing in the No Wolf Pce and suddenly received a letter from the Jiuyin family. This newsletter is about the number of ces in the Jiuyin Gate that will be opened soon. To be seen, he was also included in the quota, and Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised. "What happened?" Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. It is said that he is unlikely to have a ce to enter the ranks of Jiuyin. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, sending a letter to the flood giant Taiyue to check how this happened. Soon, there was news that the flood giant Taiyue wrote back to the letter, saying that the matter was the eclipse of the Jiuyin family. Personally mentioning the ancestors of the Ans ranking, Luo Haoming should be included in the quota. "Erosion?" Huang Xiaolong instantly figured out before and after. It should be that Yang Lans woman proposed to the eclipse, and the woman must have thought of repairing herself. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolongughed. When he said this, he really wanted to thank Yang Lans woman. He didnt know how to enter the door of Jiuyin. Huang Xiaolong concentrates on cultivation in the wolf-free pce, waiting for the opening of the door of Jiuyin. More than 20 days passed away, and soon, it was the day when the door of Jiuyin was opened. Huang Xiaolong arrived at the designated square early. However, when Huang Xiaolong came, the Jiuyin family hade to a number of lords, elders and elders. Because Luo Haoming was rarely associated with people, after the arrival, there was no one, the elders, the elders and the elders. Greetings, only a few nodded with no salty. Huang Xiaolong came to the corner of the square to stay. As time went by, there were many lords, elders and elders. There are not many ces to enter the gate of Jiuyin this time, a total of one thousand people. Suddenly, the crowd wasmotion. Huang Xiaolong looked at the crowd and saw that the eclipse was flying from a distance under the crowd of a group of nine Yin and the masters. Yang Lan was in parallel with it. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are awkward, and the eclipse is full of emotions and looks full of smiles. "Little patriarch!" "I have seen a few patriarchs!" In the distance, the lords of the temple, the elders and the elders of the elders respectfully nicked the eclipse. The eclipse of the eclipse smiled and nodded to everyone. (To be continued.) Chapter 1734: The door of the nine yin is open Chapter 1734: The door of the nine yin is open At this moment, suddenly, Yang Lans eyes looked at Huang Xiaolongs side, and then he used the pair of phoenixes to nce at Huang Xiaolong, with a mocking smile on his lips. Huang Xiaolong read the meaning of the smile on the other side of the mouth. Apparently, the other party thought that he did not know that the amount of the quota was raised by her to the eclipse. The other party thought that she must becent now. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. With the arrival of the eclipse and Yang Lan, the square was full of excitement. Many of the lords, the elders of the elders, surrounded the eclipse and Yang Lan, and said something with great diligence. Obviously, Yang Lan did not know what good news he heard, and grinned and smiled. "Old ancestors, the patriarch is driving!" Suddenly, a voice shouted. Suddenly, the sky mmed, and the horrible powers of the waves, such as the boundless waves, instantly inundated the world. This horrible pressure seemed toe from nine days, as if from thend of nine secluded, as if from heaven and earth. Under this pressure, all the lords of the Jiuyin family, the elders, and the elders all breathe. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that the Jiuyin family had long eclipse and the Jiuyin and the ancestors were carrying a huge figure to fly here. The boundless power is emitted from this huge figure. This huge figure is rolling around with amazing death, no one can see its face. Eclipse! Jiuyin giant corpse ancestors, the first person in the undead world! In the same year, he led the undead world to attack the heavenly heavens, and the ancient heavenly emperor smashed the smashing of the heavens! Even if Huang Xiaolong had been mentally prepared before, he still had a small shock in his heart. "Wee to the ancestors, wee the patriarch! Wee to your ancestors." Suddenly, all the lords in the square, the elders of the elders, the elders crouched down, and respectfully shouted, even the eclipse and Yang Lan are no exception. Huang Xiaolong can only learn to scream and scream. "Get up." The voice of eclipse came from the tumbling dead air, and the sound was like a stone strike, such as a thunder, which made people irresistible. "Xie ancestors!" The nine Yin and Yin people stood up respectfully. After the eclipse came over the square, it did not immediately open the door of Jiuyin, but his eyes nced at the squares, all the elders and elders who were about to enter the gate of Jiuyin. The eyes, as if you can see through everything in the world, can see all the truth. Huang Xiaolongs heart is tight, and the breath will converge, leaving the heart of ****pletely silent. After sweeping the eclipse, he said: "You are the hope of the young generation of the Jiuyin family. This time, the gate of Jiuyin is open. I hope that you can seize the opportunity and work hard to cultivate and sharpen in thend of the soul. To ascend to the top, especially the lord of the peak of the tenth step of Tianjun, I hope that you can take this opportunity to break through to the realm of the Great Emperor. If you break through to the great emperor, your ancestors will reward and reuse!" "Yes, ancestors!" Everyone should be. The eclipse nodded, and this turned, and the two eyes shot two rays, and banged on the square void. Suddenly, there was a big shock on the square void, and numerous airflows ran away. A huge space door slowly opened and appeared in In front of everyone. This is the heavynd of the Jiuyin family, the gate of Jiuyin! Although the mouth of the opening of the Jiuyin Gate is at the headquarters of the Jiuyin family, it is not in the space of hell, but exists in the space outside of hell. ording to the giant Taiyue, the nine-yin space may have existed at the time of the birth of Hell. It is a Hongmeng space that is automatically formed by the heavens and the earth. Huang Xiaolong stared. I saw a huge ck and gray gas rolling in the doorway of the huge nine-yin gate. Is this the soul? The soul is a kind of heaven and earth aura born in a ce called the soul of the nine yin gates. The quality is extremely high. The whole hell, the heavens and the world are only thend of the soul of the nine yin gates. This kind of soul. "Into!" Eclipse open channel, finished, the body shape has not entered the door of Jiuyin, disappeared in front of everyone, the eclipse is closely followed, followed by the eclipse, Yang Yu, Jiuyin and the great ancestors The lords, then the elders and elders. Huang Xiaolong was among the elders of the Jiuyin and Yizu people, and they all entered the gate of Jiuyin. When everyone entered, the door of Jiuyin began to slowly close. The gate of the nine yin, only the ancestors of the nine yin ancestors can be opened, so everyone who enters the gate of the nine yin must wait for the eclipse to open again before it cane out. Of course, this is just for other people, there is Huang Xiaolong who can summon the door of hell, but he cane back at any time. After entering the gate of Jiuyin, after a very long space dark tunnel, Huang Xiaolong came to a space full of various colors. Before the Huang Xiaolong came in, the eclipse was uncorrupted, the eclipse was ruined, and there were ancestors, and the lords were gone. Behind Huang Xiaolong, there are Jiuyin and Yizu people who are elders and elderse in. However, these Jiuyin people are too elders, and the elders have not stopped, but they are apanied by threes and threes. They have left and left. In the door of the nine yin, in addition to the soul of thend of the corpse, there are countless other treasures. Not to mention those sacred medicines, there are some chaotic spirits. If you are lucky, you may even find the chaotic spirit of the Chinese character. Top grade chaos. After all the elders who came inter, the elders left, Huang Xiaolong recognized the direction and flew slowly southward. Just now, when Yang Lan entered the door of Jiuyin, Huang Xiaolong nted a mark on his body. Within this space, regardless of where the other person is, with this imprint, Huang Xiaolong can feel it. As long as Yang Lan is there, the eclipse should be there. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to find the eclipse. Now, the eclipse should be apanied by eclipse, and the eclipse is unparalleled. Huang Xiaolong flew aimlessly. This nine-yin space is huge, the mountains below, one side of the sea, countless virgin forests, countless corpse souls, these corpse souls, between the corpse and the soul beast, not only have the attack and defense of the corpse, but also Have the speed of the soul beast. Huang Xiaolong did not hide his breath, so one after another, the corpse soul continued to attack him. However, Huang Xiaolong did not take the shot, and directly used the Devil''s Supreme Godhead to swallow it one by one. This corpse soul beast was born in Jiuyin space, except for the poisonous corpse on its body, its body is full of blood and spirit, and the soul is extremely precious. Of course, under the heavens, I am afraid that only Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the poisonous corpse on the body of the corpse, and dares to directly devour this corpse. "Dragon Linghua." "Wind sea **** tree." "Golden corpse jade." As Huang Xiaolong flies over the mountains, some legendary babies are constantly appearing in the sight of Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to collect these things. These things are precious to others, but for him, it is possible. Nothing. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong came over a continent. This is thend of the soul! ... Chapter 1735: Three flowers Chapter 1735: Three flowers Thend of the corpse is thergest continent in the Jiuyin space, and it is also the most precious ce in the Jiuyin space. The corpse of the entire Jiuyin space was born from thend of the corpse. Erosion, eclipse unparalleled to refine Hongmeng to treasure, is also thend of this corpse. Huang Xiaolong did not hide his whereabouts and breath, and Yang Lans woman should soon get the news that he was also in thend of the soul. In the sky above thend of the corpse, Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of **** and looked down. what! Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong looked at a mountain in the north, and his body shed. The next moment, he came over the mountain range tens of thousands of miles away. I saw a three-color flower growing on a cliff above the mountain. The flower is in three colors. These three colors cannot be painted, not red, not yellow, not blue, not ck and gold. These three colors seem to contain all the colors under the sun, so charming and so beautiful. Huang Xiaolong looked at this three-color flower and there was a rare excitement on his face. Now, there are not many things that can make Huang Xiaolong excited. No matter what kind of Hongmeng medicine, what is the best of Hongmeng Lingdan, what chaos and spirit, Huang Xiaolong will not be so excited. However, when I saw the three-color flower, Huang Xiaolong could not restrain her heart. Three raw flowers! Sanshenghua, the first **** of hell, can even be said to be the world''s first **** flower! These three flowers, three petals are past life, this life, the future! Legend has it that if you swallow these three flowers, after refining, you will have unimaginable ability to go back to the past and through the future. Of course, the legend may not be true, but the treasures of these three flowers are never in the air. Huang Xiaolong took a breath and walked forward, and he came to the front of Sanshenghua. Just when Huang Xiaolong had to reach out to pick up the three flowers, suddenly, there was a surprise in the distance: "Is that three flowers? Yes, it is the three flowers, the first **** of hell!" Then, an amazing sword broke through and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s figure was twisted, and the sword was empty. The mountain peaks in the distance were opened by the sword and copsed. what. The person who saw the shot saw Huang Xiaolong avoiding his own sword and could not help but be shocked. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that the person who came here was a certain owner of the Jiuyin family. Huang Xiaolong searched Luo Haomings memory and soon knew the identity of the person. The other party is called Yang Sihai, and that Yang Lan is also a homosexual rtionship, and the other person''s talent is good. He is valued by a high-ranking ancestor of a great emperor of Jiuyin and he is a registered disciple. As for the strength, it is the early seventh stage of Tianjun, and it has just been promoted to the Lord. Huang Xiaolong looked at this Yang Sihai, his heart moved, his face was cold and said: "Yang Dianzhu, what do you mean?" That Yang Sihai wasughing andughing: "What do you mean, don''t you understand? These three flowers are mys! You can''t kill the treasures?" Huang Xiaolongs face was cold: You killed me, and the patriarch will definitely investigate afterwards. When you get there, you cant escape. Yang Sihai smiled: "This, you don''t have to worry about killing you. After I get this three flowers, I will dedicate it to the patriarch. The patriarch will not only me me, but also reward me greatly. What do you say?" Of course, he also knows that with his small little house owner, he can''t take it for himself, but if he gives it to eclipse or eclipse, the result will be very different. Speaking of this, this Yang Sihai''s sword in his hand suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s sword, and the sword was violently shot. When he squatted, he brought a heavy sword, such as the sword river upside down. "Tianhe Jianqi!" Tianhe Jianqi, Jiuyin and his family are extremely high-spirited swordsmanship. Just when Yang Sihai thought that this sword would kill Huang Xiaolong on the spot, suddenly, the figure shed, Huang Xiaolong directly passed through the heavy sword screen, and a fist banged out, and the other side directly hit the other side. Into the mountains tens of thousands of miles away. Then, Huang Xiaolong took a photo and took the other party back. "You, howe, you." Yang Sihai ignored the blood of his mouth, looked at Huang Xiaolong unbelievably, and trembled. This Luo Haoming, the strength will be so strong! The other party is clearly the sixth stage of the Tianjun period. He is not the enemy of the other side in the early seventh stage of this day! No, he used to deal with this Luo Haoming. "You are not Luo Haoming!" Suddenly, Yang Sihai quit. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yes, I am not Luo Haoming." That Yang Sihai did not seem to think that the other party would directly admit it, but then heughed: "You dare to pretend to be Luo Haoming mixed into our Jiuyin family, you are looking for death, no matter who you are, you are dead. , absolutely dead!" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "This will not bother you." After that, the purple light shed in the hand, and a worm of Hongmeng did not enter the other''s eyebrows, and immediately controlled the other party. Huang Xiaolong does not kill this Yang Sihai, and this Yang Sihai control, naturally it is necessary to invite the eclipse to the eclipse, so that it will ruin the eclipse of the three flowers. Huang Xiaolong said Yang Lan, the location of the eclipse and the Yang Sihai, let him "escape" as he said, and then reported to the eclipse. After Yang Sihai respected his life, he disappeared into the sight of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turned his eyes back to the three flowers, and when the sky was empty, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the three flowers, and then reached out and took out the three flowers from the muddy soil in the cliff. It was quite cautious. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong took it into the paradise. Huang Xiaolong continued to wander around. At this time, Yang Sihai, Huang Xiaolong,manded, pretending to panic, and then happened to meet the eclipse and Yang Lan. Under the circumstance of eclipse and Yang Yu, Yang Sihai would "three flowers" to the two. Truthful. "What? Three flowers, you are talking about three flowers!" Both the eclipse and the Yang Lan listened to the three flowers, which were all shocked. "Yes, the little patriarch, it is indeed the three flowers, I can see clearly, the subordinates found the three flowers, just to pick, I did not expect that Luo Haoming suddenly appeared, behind me attacked me, seriously injured me, and he actually turned There is a product of Hongmeng Ling, under the serious injury is not its opponent, was forced to escape." Yang Sihai reported to the two. The eclipse humilis stood up andughed loudly: "Good, good, very good, three flowers, it turned out to be three flowers I was given by the Buddha of Buddhism, but now I have a second one, and it is still in the space of Jiuyin. This is destined to be given to me by the nine yin family! Heaven has eyes!" Yang Lan is also a big joy, smiled and said: "Exactly, I still want to clean up Luo Haoming, this is a two-happiness, but the three flowers, it matters, we must first report to the patriarch?" (to be continued .) Chapter 1736: Tell the ancestors soon! Chapter 1736: Tell the ancestors soon! The eclipse is a smile: "The ancestors and fathers are refining Hongmeng to the treasure. We will not report them to this matter. When we get the three flowers, we will give the ancestors and fathers a big surprise. Wouldnt it be better to report it again? Yang Xiao smiled and said: "That''s good, but there is a lot of corpse souls, we still have to be careful." The eclipse has nodded. "Go, we will pass now." The eclipse was standing up, and some were impatient. For the three flowers, he was not in a hurry. That is the first **** flower in the world. With this flower, maybe the strength of their ancestors will be even greater. At that time, the king of the gods of the gods will be a fart. At the moment, under the road of Yang Sihai, the eclipse, Yang Lan and others began to leave. However, under the circumstance, the eclipse has brought four senior emperors to go with the ancestors, and there are two people, or the tenth order of the great emperor, thete tenth stage of a great emperor, and the tenth middle stage of a great emperor. Soon, a few people in the eclipse came to the mountain where the three flowers were growing. Just here? asked the eclipse. Yang Sihai respectfully said: "Yes, the young patriarch is there." One finger in front of the cliff. A few people in the eclipse of the eclipse shed into the face of the cliff. "There are traces of being dug up." The eclipse of the eclipse shed, and joy said: "And there is a strange space-time force around this wall, which should be owned by Sanshenghua." "Well, Yang Sihai, you have made great achievements, great achievements, you can rest assured that when I will report to my ancestors and fathers, I will greatly reward you." Eclipse yin turned to Yang Shihai andughed. . "It is a small patriarch." Yang Sihai looked "happy" and was very happy. "This Luo Haoming should not go far, wear all the ancestors, you use the secret method, give me the full force to find this Luo Haoming!" Eclipse yin to an ancestor behind him. Dai Quan is the tenth-orderte ancestor who followed him. "The young patriarchs are at ease." Dai Quan smiled: "I will use the ancient suffocation method to find out the atmosphere of Luo Haoming." After that, the hands waved, and the mysterious runes appeared. These mysterious runes slowly gathered into a stream. "go with!" Wearing a full wave of hands, the runes that converge into a creek instantly emptied away and disappeared in front of everyone. In less than a minute, Dai Quan smiled and said to the eclipse: "The young patriarch, Na Luohaoming has found it, just in front of a mountain peak not far from the cave." The eclipse screamed andughed: "This Luo Haoming is smart and wrong. He thinks he is hiding nearby. We will search far away?" "Go, let''s go and get that Luo Haoming out!" A few people eroded and smashed. "Erosion, this Luo Haoming for a treasure, actuallymitted the following, seriously injured Yang Sihai, and after receiving such a treasure, did not turn in, no matter which one, is a crime of death." On the road, Yang Lan began. Because of the previous Yang Jun, she did not like this Luo Haoming, but there was no reason before, she could not arbitrarily kill each other. Now, with this, it is nothing to kill Luo Haoming. The eclipse was heard andughed. "When you catch the Luo Haoming, how do you deal with it? If you want to kill him, you will kill him. If you want to torture and kill, you must torture and kill." Yang Xiaomei opened his eyes and smiled: "I know that you hurt me the most." When the two talked andughed, they came to the mountain where the ancestors Dai Quan determined. "It is the cave." Dai Quan refers to the mountain peak and halfway up the mountain. The eclipse looked at it and smiled. "This cave is indeed hidden. However, we don''t have to go in, just tten the mountain and let Na Luohao Minge out." Dai Quanying is, a finger flicks, suddenly, a very unmatched gray light burst out, such as a huge gray de, instantly tten the mountain. A figure flew out of the air and appeared in front of the eclipse and others. The eclipse looked at Luo Haoming who was "forced" andughed: "Luo Haoming, you are not afraid, you can''t turn in the three flowers, and for the sake of the three flowers, you can attack and seriously hurt the owner Yang Sihai." Then Yang Lan also said: "Give the flowers of Sansheng, let''s talk, how do you want to die!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and looked at the eclipse and Yang Lan: "I want to die, I am afraid that the two will not kill me." This is not a fake, Huang Xiaolong who has the heart of **** even standing there, let alone The eclipse and Yang Lan both used all means and used all their power to kill him. Eroded yin, Yang Lan, and Dai Quan and others can''t help. The eclipse of the eclipse is staring at Huang Xiaolong, and the eyes are faint and radiant, as if to see Huang Xiaolong. "You are not Luo Haoming!" Suddenly, that is all open. "Yes, I am not Luo Haoming." Huang Xiaolong smiled. At this time, there is no need to cover up. Everyone has a glimpse. "It turned out!" Yang Lan suddenly wanted to understand something, and said coldly: "No wonder." When there was no wolf pce before, she still wondered how this Luo Haoming strength would be higher than her. The eclipse is staring at Huang Xiaolong: "So, did you deliberately lead us over?" When it came to this, his eyes suddenly fell on Yang Sihai: "Yang Sihai, he colluded with you!" "I can''t talk about collusion, he is only controlled by my mystery." Huang Xiaolong shook his head. A few people in the Jiuyin family ancestors Dai Quan looked suspicious, Yang Sihai was controlled? They could not see it. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and it was a finger. The finger force suddenly prated the Yang Sihai eyebrow, and Yang Sihai fell down. "You!" A few people were shocked by the eclipse. I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to suddenly kill Yang Sihai. "Who are you?!" The eclipse is cold and cold. Although Huang Xiaolong showed his surprise, he still didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, here is the space of Jiuyin, and he has several high-end emperors around him. Master, and his ancestors eclipsed and his father was in thend of corpse. "Who am I?" Huang Xiaolong smiled, his body shape and appearance changed. "You, Dewey!" The eclipse looked stunned and screamed. In the Battle of the Sea, he was almost killed by Huang Xiaolong. Although after the World War I, he kept saying that Huang Xiaolong had to smash the corpse, but in that battle, Huang Xiaolongs horror was branded in the depths of his soul, so I saw it. Huang Xiaolong, he can hardly control his inner fear. "Chen Neng Tong, you protect the young patriarchs! Let''s inform the ancestors!" Suddenly, Dai Dai suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong and yelled at several other ancestors. However, he just shot, and saw the city of the ancients flew out of the body of Huang Xiaolong. (To be continued.) Chapter 1737: Control eclipse Chapter 1737: Control eclipse Together with the city of the ancients, from the body of Huang Xiaolong, there are also one hundred undead Guardian Guards. Under the full force of one hundred great emperors of the Undead, the ancient city has ignited the glory of the world. This light makes the world lose all colors. boom! There is almost no resistance, and the city of the ancient times is like a broken bamboo, and instantly it will hit the ancestors of the Jiuyin family. Dai Quan screamed, and the **** of the spirit of the spirit of the body was instantly smashed by the ancient city. Then, his whole body, the gods, the internal organs, all the things were blown up. There is only one godhead left. Is the supreme god! Dai Quans supreme gods have uttered unprecedented power, and the power of God has surged, suddenly rising to the sky, and wanting to leave. Huang Xiaolong snorted. Just as Dai Quan Supreme God is trying to make every effort to break away, the ancient city appears above his godhead, and under the urging of a hundred undead Guardians, the ancient city is mming with peerless power. Press down. A loud bang sounded, and I saw that Dai Quans **** was sted into the ground. Dai Quan made a screaming scream before death, and then there was no sound. Suddenly, a sudden shock came, Huang Xiaolong looked, only to see the other three ancestors of the nine Yin family Chen Nengtong are trying to carry the eclipse, Yang Lan escaped. However, a few people just fled without a long distance, they were bounced back by an invisible wall. This invisible air wall exudes a strong light power. Above, a bright rune forms an angel. Chen Nengtong, eclipse and other people were bounced back, and his face looked terrified and looked around the wall. What is this? ! Huang Xiaolong sneered. Just when Yang Sihai This great system of the ancient era of the Great Era, even if it is eclipse is also difficult to find, when the eclipse and other people stepped into this peerless big squad, it has already been doomed to the end of the eclipse. With this peerless array of shields, Huang Xiaolong did not worry about eclipse, and the eclipse was found. Here, even if the earth is prated, there is no power to leak it. Bang! Chen Nengtong took out a giant knife and mmed it against the bright wall. The light of the bright wall swelled and Chen Nengtong was shaken back and forth again. The eclipse was seen and the eyes panicked. A shadow of death enveloped him and made him cold. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly toward the eclipse, and said indifferently: "You don''t have to work hard. In this peerless battle, even if the eclipse is full of attacks, it will not break for a while, let alone you." Yang Lan looked at Huang Xiaolong, and it was hard to hide his fear in the face and keep falling back. "Dewey, you, what do you want?" The eclipse yelled back and sighed: "My ancestors, he was in thend of the corpse, you dare to kill me?!" Chen Nengtong''s three ancestors guarded the eclipse and retreated, and did not dare to shoot. When he came to the front of the eclipse and other people ten meters away, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped, his hands and a move, the city of the ancients flew up from the ground, Dai Quan''s godhead flew out from the deep pit of the underground. Huang Xiaolong took a photo and took Dai Quans photo to the front. With one hand, the power of the demon gods supreme devotion was fully motivated. Suddenly, the godhead continued to dry at an rming rate, just like the green leaf safflower that lost nutrients. , began to dry up, slowly lost all colors. A crisp sound, disguised as a powder, dissipated between the heavens and the earth. Looking at Dai Quanshen was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, and the faces of several people were greatly changed. Especially the eclipse and the eclipse recalled the scene when Huang Xiaolong swallowed Song Litao. "No, I don''t want to die. You can''t kill me. I am the sinister sorcerer. It is the king of supreme. It is impossible to die. I am destined to break through the emperor and surpass the emperor to achieve the supreme rule. I can''t This way to death!" Eclipse haze suddenly screamed and screamed. "impossible!" He screamed. His eyes are red and bloody, too much unwilling. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and said with a cold voice: "The king of the Supreme will not die? Funny! Be right with me, no matter who it is, the end is death, Song Litao is like this, you are the same, in the future, eclipse will also die! However, you I can''t see the day when I destroyed the Jiuyin family. Of course, you can rest assured that I will not kill you now." Everyone has a glimpse. "You don''t kill me now?" As long as this Dewey does not kill him, then he still has hope. Huang Xiaolong saw the eclipse of the eclipse, knowing what he thought in his heart, secretly sneer, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, punched out a punch, and broke his fist. Yang Hao screamed, the whole person was bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, and burst into a **** fog in the air. "No!" The eclipse was desperate and screaming, staring nkly at the **** fog floating on the sky. Then he hurriedly turned his head and stared at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes cold and bloody: "Dewey, you are a dog, you even reneged. !" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Gourmet words? You seem to be mistaken, I just said that I will not kill you." "Kill!" Suddenly, Chen Nengtong and the other two ancestors violently violently attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the ancient city greeted the three. And the three people overhead, the paradise also appeared, the paradise gold Liuling burst out. In the horror of Chen Nengtong''s three eyes, the dazzling bright power rushed down from the Liuling array. The next moment, Chen Nengtong three people changed their consciousness. The eclipse stunned and watched Chen Nengtong three people killed, the previous anger, the previous killing, the previous hatred all faded. He stood there stiffly and had no thoughts. Huang Xiaolong came to the eclipse. "Dewey, you don''t kill me, one day, I will make you die better than death." The eclipse returned to God and his face was cold. Huang Xiaolong smiled inadvertently: "Unfortunately, you will never have this opportunity. Forgot to tell you, in fact, my real name is not called Dewey." A faint eclipse: "Not called Dewey?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s appearance changed again. A ck-haired young man appeared in front of the eclipse, and his face was shocked. Terran? ! "My real name is Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said. The eclipse of the eclipse shed, his eyes wide open, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "You, you are the Huang Xiaolong of the gods?! Jiang Hong''s illegitimate child?!" Huang Xiaolong, a **** of Jiang Hong, could not help but smile. It seems that many people think that he is the illegitimate son of his brother Jiang Hong. The illegitimate child of the First Emperor of God? This name makes Huang Xiaolongugh and cry. Then, Huang Xiaolong did not talk nonsense, let the Guardian , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , (To be continued.) Chapter 1738: Alarming the nine yin giants Chapter 1738: rming the nine yin giants After controlling the eclipse, Huang Xiaolong immediately searched the soul. After a while, Huang Xiaolong got a secret message about the opening of the Jiuyin Treasures and the news about the treasures in the treasure house. "This nine yin corpse treasure treasure baby is so much! It is the first family of the undead!" After the soul search, Huang Xiaolong said with emotion. In the treasure house of Jiuyin, in addition to the temperament of Hongmeng, there are many rare treasures. These treasures are hard to find in the world, and some of them were obtained when attacking the gods. At that time, the nine yin corpse attacked the gods and destroyed half of the gods! Half of the gods, tens of thousands of gods, how many emperors and first-ss forces were wiped out, and the treasures of these imperial pces and the treasures of first-ss forces were all scraped away by the nine Yin and the other. I can think of how many treasures are in the treasure house of Jiuyin. Although the Pluto Chamber of Commerce is the first Chamber of Commerce in Hell, if you talk about wealth, you are afraid that it is far less than the Jiuyin family. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong did not dy, let the Guardian clean up the traces of the scene. After doing all this, he urged Xiu Luo, called the door of Hell, and smashed into the door of Hell with eclipse. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong and the eclipse appeared in the headquarters of the Jiuyin Giant Corps. Huang Xiaolong did not kill the yin, it is to let this eclipse yin go into the Jiuyin treasure house to bring out the gas of Hongmeng. After all, it is better to go in and sneak in as an eclipse. Huang Xiaolong flew directly to the treasure house of Jiuyin with his eclipse. An hourter, the two came to the vicinity of the Jiuyin giant corpse. "Go." Huang Xiaolong ordered the eclipse. "Yes, the master." The eclipse was revered with a sigh of relief, and then left. Huang Xiaolong hides in the depths of the void and waits for good news. Just when the eclipse came to the front door of the Jiuyin giant corpse, the four figures shed, and the four were the ancestors who guarded the treasure house of Jiuyin. Four people, turned out to be the tenth-order peak of the Emperor! This is the foundation of the nine yin corpse family. Huang Xiaolong, who was hiding in the depths of the void, saw the emergence of the four great emperors of the tenth-orderte peaks of the four emperors in the eyes of hell. It was also slightly surprised. "Small patriarchs, are you not following the ancestors and patriarchs into the Jiuyin space?" The four ancestors of the Jiuyin family saw the eclipse, and they were all surprised. "The ancestors of the ancestors refining Hongmeng to the treasure, they need a lot of congenital star sand and Hongmeng gas, they can not open, so let mee back to the treasure house to take." Eclipse yin replied. The four face each other. "This." The four hesitated. "I don''t know if the patriarchs have the ancestors of the ancestors or patriarchs?" One of them asked: "Since the ancestors needed a lot of congenital sand and Hongmeng to refine their glory, why did the ancestors not bring them before? Although the people in front of the eyes were indeed eclipsed, the matter was so embarrassing, so the four people became suspicious. "Let''s let go! The young patriarchs went into the treasure house to take something, even the ancestors and my father''s mouth?" Eclipse anger and anger: "As for why the ancestors did not bring, how do I know, do you suspect that I will tantly stealing the innate stars and the scent of Hongmen?" "Don''t dare." The four were busy. "Then you still can''t let it open." Four people look at each other. "Let''s go! Anything is done, the patriarch is responsible!" The eclipse smashed four people in front and shouted again: "If you have dyed the refining of Hongmengbao, when your ancestors me it, can you afford it?" ?" The four hesitated and nodded. "Okay, but the young patriarchs are going in. We have to follow the minority patriarchs." Indeed, eclipse as a patriarch, should not be stupid enough to steal the congenital sand and the spirit of Hongmeng. Of course, it is to let the eclipse into the eclipse, they have to follow, so that rest assured. There was no objection to the eclipse, so let the four follow. Subsequently, the eclipse used the secret method to open the treasure house door, and then entered the Jiuyin treasure house, followed by four people, the treasure house door was closed. Seeing the eclipse of the eclipse into the Jiuyin treasure house, Huang Xiaolong loosened the atmosphere, as long as the eclipse into the treasure house, then it should be able to smoothly get the gas of Hongmeng. After a while, a few people in the eclipse of the eclipse came to the depths of the Jiuyin Treasures. I saw a starry river floating above the void. These rivers swirled and spooked with amazing aura. These stars areposed of congenital sand. A congenital star sand, which has a weight of 10,000 pounds, is extremely difficult to find in refining artifacts. Many superrge auctions are rarely auctioned, that is, there are no more than one hundred auctions, but now, here Is there a trillion? Mega pellet? The eclipse took out a small bottle, and then the gods poured it. Suddenly, the small bottle made an amazing absorption. Thousands of celestial sands flew into the small bottle and received a million capsules. He stopped and then moved on and came to the deepest part of the treasure house. In the deepest part of the treasure house, there are dozens of space artifacts suspended. One of the eclipses was taken one by one, and one of them was taken down. Inside this space artifact, it is the atmosphere of Hongmeng, and it is two! I got the enthusiasm of Hongmeng, and I didnt stop doing it. I returned to the gate and returned. The four ancestors of Jiuyin saw that the eclipse of the eclipse really only took the first celestial sand and the temper of Hongmeng. They were all relieved. After a while, the four people apanied the eclipse from the treasure house, one person said: The patriarch, since the congenital star sand and the spirit of Hongmeng are the necessary things for refining Hongmeng to the treasure, there must be no loss, and we will let the young chiefs enter the door of Jiuyin." It seems that he is still not at ease, and he has to personally send the eclipse to the gate of Jiuyin. "In the headquarters of our Jiuyin, is there anyone who dares to **** it?" The ancestor insisted: "If you offend, please ask the young patriarchs not to be surprised." In the end, the eclipse was so bad that he nodded. Soon, the four people called the six great emperors of the Great Emperor, so that the six great emperors of the six great emperors escorted the eclipse to the square that opened the gate of Jiuyin. At the same time, they told the six to wait for the eclipse. After entering the gate of Jiuyin, leave. After the six men were ordered, the **** eclipse left the treasure house and then flew to the square where the door of the nine yin was opened. Huang Xiaolong saw sneer and was not eager to start. Just after the six people and the eclipse came to the square, Huang Xiaolong let the heavens inside the light to make a shot tomorrow. Seven bright and twelve wings of light will fly at the same time, attacking the six ancestors and the eclipse of the nine yin, using all efforts. Although the six ancestors of Jiuyin are the tenth-order strongmen of the Great Emperor, they are all the tenth-order early stage of the Great Emperor. In the middle of the tenth order, there is no defense. How can they resist the attack of these twelve emperors in thete tenth stage? Suddenly, six people were seriously injured, and the eclipse was even more instantly sted. Huang Xiaolong, hidden in the dark, swept away the celestial star sand, the sorrowful sorrow and the sorrowful sorrow in the moment when the eclipse was exploding. Looking at the eclipse of the eclipse, the gods were smashed, the congenital river, the sorrow of the sorrow and the sorrowful sorrow were swept away, and the six ancestors of Jiuyin reactedpletely. Six people screamed in the sky and stunned the nine yin corpses. (To be continued.) Chapter 1739: traitor Chapter 1739: traitor "Enemy!" "Someone broke into the headquarters and opened the Jiuyin big array!" The ancestors of the nine yin and dynasty emperors were rmed and screamed. For a time, in all corners of the Jiuyin Mountain Range, a tyrannical force rushed up and a group of people came to this side at an rming rate. Although Huang Xiaolong is not afraid, this Jiuyin squad is a peerless array of Jiuyin and his family who have been blessed for hundreds of millions of years. If they are trapped in this squad, I am afraid that it will be difficult for him to break open for a while. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates to disy Shura, and above the top of the head, the door to **** appears. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he stepped into the door of **** and disappeared. Just at the gates of Hell, there were less than three breaths, and one of the nine ancestorsnded on the square. With the arrival of these nine yin ancestors, the amount of violent violence is like a wave of waves, constantly mming the space around the square, and the cracks in the space continue to appear. Soon, in thend of the corpse of Jiuyin space, the eclipse of Hongmengbao was refining, and the eclipse was also obtained by the ancestors below. "What?! Take away a million of the first star sand! There are two angers!" The eclipse has a big change, and even the eclipse is a gloomy face. Million of the first star of the sand is not a thing for the Jiuyin family, but the two evil spirits are the lifeblood of the two! Not long ago, when the two got the two glory, they were ecstatic. When they originally nned to refine Hongmengbao, they refining the two qis. "The seven great emperors in thete tenth order of the light tomorrow! And it is the twelve wings!" The eclipse eyes shed with a gray me, the whole person is like a volcano that is about to explode, and its body is brewing the power to destroy the earth. "Go! Let''s go back!" The eclipse suddenly rushed from the bottom of the cave, and refused to refine the treasure. Suddenly, thendslide broke. The eclipse directly broke through the mountains and reached the heights. The eclipse is closely followed. "Old ancestors, is it the bright **** world?" Eclipse has no open mouth, eyes killing Ling Xiao. The face of eclipse is cold: "There is no courage in the world of light." When ites to this, I am puzzled: "How did the haze leave the Jiuyin space and return to the headquarters?" The eclipse is also doubtful. This is also a ce he can''t understand. It is said that only the ancestors of their ancestors knew the secret of opening the door of Jiuyin. "The other party is obviouslying to the air of Hongmeng, and there are not many people who know that the treasure house has the glory." The eclipse is also horrible and horrible. I know that there are not many people who have the scent of the nine yin treasures. However, the news has leaked out, which shows that they have traitors! And it is a big traitor! "It seems that I still looked down on Dewey''s younger generation." Suddenly, the eclipse began. The eclipse is unparalleled: "The ancestors, what do you mean, is the Pluto organization?" The eclipse is cold and calm: "There are no outside powers in the undead world, and the whole hell, dare to do the right thing with our Jiuyin family, and only Dewey''s kid, and, a few months ago, he suddenly appeared in the undead world, this is not A coincidence, it seems that he came to the undead world for a long time." "As for whether it is true or not, when we catch the traitor, everything will be clear." Speaking of this, the eclipse of the illuminating eyes burst into the void, and the door of Jiuyin opened again. The two men entered the battle, and the next moment, they returned to the headquarters of Jiuyin. The two did not stay, and they came directly to the Jiuyin Treasury. Knowing that the Jiuyin Treasures are full of enthusiasm, apart from them, only the four talents who guard the treasure house know. Therefore, the traitor must be these four people. These four people are very important! The eclipse of the whole body has been tumbling. Since the ancient World War I, he has not been killed for a long time. He has never been eager to kill like this. If he takes out this traitor, he will let him know the most painful way of death in the world. He will let everyone in the world know what it is like to betray his nine yin corpse! Soon, the eclipse and the eclipse were both before the gate of the Jiuyin Treasure, but only three of them appeared in front of the two. I saw that there was one less person, and I knew what was going on in the moment of eclipse. "Block all the space of the nine yin gods face, catch the traitor Fan Xiaohong!" Eclipse anger stunned, murderous: "No matter who, catch and get Fan Xiaohong, reward eight million under the chaotic spirit stone!" The sound of eclipse sounds through the entire headquarters of the Jiuyin family, and the astonishing killing, if it is the essence, presses the whole face of the nine yin gods. However, soon, the entire undead world was sensational. The Jiuyin family offered a reward of 8 million yuan for the chaotic Lingshi and the news of the traitor Fan Xiaohong, which spread at an rming rate. "Fang Xiaohong, the ancestor of Jiuyin, turned out to be a person of Pluto! It was hidden in the Jiuyin family for 10 billion years. The Jiuyin family did not know it! This time, Jiuyin Treasures lost millions of Xianshangsha, and there are two Hongmeng. Qi, even the Shaozuo eclipse eclipse has been lost, it is no wonder that the Jiuyin ancestors will be almost vomiting blood!" More and more super-powers know what happened. Some even spected that the ancestors of the nine yin ancestors would not be angry, and the ancestors attacked the Pluto organization! At this time, Huang Xiaolong returned to the realm of the gods through the door of hell, but after considering it, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Shuramunity through the gate of hell. After all, with the current situation of Pluto, he still needs him to sit down. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong let the giants of the wild, Taiyue and otherse to the headquarters of the Pluto organization to capture the position of the gods. At the same time, they ordered that the undead world Pluto organize everyone to withdraw from the undead world, and then gather the face of the Capricorn. More than a monthter. Huang Xiaolong came to the Green me Mountain Range in the face of Capricorn. Then, the giants such as Taiyue and others came one after another. Not long after, the news that Plutos headquarters was in the face of Capricorn was spread. This is what Huang Xiaolong deliberately made people pass. Before him, where the headquarters of Pluto was always a mystery, now it is time for everyone to know. Not long after the news came out, the news that the eclipse was killed was also transmitted. The eclipse is naturally killed by Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong has swallowed up his godhead. In the forbiddennd of the Green me Mountain in the face of the Capricorn, there was a ban on the Lord of Hell in the same year. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not worry that the eclipse would know that he woulde to attack the face of Capricorn. After devouring the eclipse of the sacred sacred king, Huang Xiaolong came to the blood pool in the Forbidden City of the Green me Mountain. The blood pool was a faint golden yellow, emitting a charming light. This is the blood pool of the devil. At the beginning, after Huang Xiaolong entered the forbiddennd and sessfully passed the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, he did not enter the blood pool of the demon god. This time, he intends to refine the two evil spirits in the blood pool of the demon god, and break through to the seventh step of Tianjun. ! At the same time, he intends to use this blood pool of the devil to awaken the blood of the three demons in his body! (To be continued.) Chapter 1740: Three demon gods wake up Chapter 1740: Three demon gods wake up Huang Xiaolong sat ten meters above the blood pool of the demon god, and then took out the two qis. The two sorrows were in the shape of a small river. After they came out, they did not escape. Instead, they flew around Huang Xiaolong cheerfully. Looking at this familiar scene, Huang Xiaolongughed and was not surprised. At the beginning, when he and his brother Jiang Hong found Hongmengqi and Hongmeng in the animal space, Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmengs gas also kissed him very much. . His brother Jiang Hong even jealous that his younger brother is more popr than his brother. After a steady state of mind, Huang Xiaolong provoked the parasitic sputum of Hongmeng. Suddenly, the two sacred qis were drilled into the body of Huang Xiaolong from the palm of Huang Xiaolong. When the two sorrows entered the body of Huang Xiaolong, they appeared in the space of Huang Xiaolong''s mind. With the operation of Huang Xiaolong Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, the enthusiasm of Hongmeng continued to emerge from the river of two sorrows, and then was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme gods. Huang Xiaolongs whole body shines. At the same time, under the blood pool of the demon god, a golden blood gas continued to rise and began to flow into the body of Huang Xiaolong. With the golden blood of these devils pouring into the body of Huang Xiaolong, the three mysterious and powerful blood vessels are gradually waking up in the body of Huang Xiaolong. It is like a beast that has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years. Once you wake up, you will be rmed for thirty-three days. Day after day. Huang Xiaolongs whole body shrouded. As the three mysterious and powerful blood forces in Huang Xiaolong are gradually waking up, Huang Xiaolong constantly alternates with three kinds of stunning light. The three stunning lights are getting bigger and bigger, and stronger, just like what is gestating. Just when Huang Xiaolong refining two qi and qi, he wants to use the blood pool of the demon to awaken the blood of the demon in the body. In the headquarters of the Jiuyin family of the undead world, the eclipse is full of murderous anger, he eclipsed: "The ancestors, the priests were Killing, its definitely Deweys dog thing! Lets send troops, kill the Capricorn face, kill the Dewey, and then kill all the people like Taiyue one by one! "And, only by killing Dewey, we can only unify the hell!" The eclipse is blinking. "Yes, my ancestors, we can''t stand it anymore! Let''s send troops and attack the face of Capricorn! Kill him a fart!" Some Jiuyin ancestors have resentful suggestions. After the World War I, the nine yin defeated, they had a sigh of anger, and now the eclipse was killed,pletely ignited the anger of their hearts. The eclipse lifted up and raised the hand, and the people stopped. "Dewey, definitely killing, but it is not the time." The eclipse said: "If he dares to do this, he must be awkward. The headquarters of Pluto should have the prohibition left by the Lord of Hell." In these years, although his strength has been refined again, he is still not sure about the prohibition of the Lord of Hell. Hearing the Lord of Hell, the nine yin ancestors were silent. Even the eclipse has no sound. The Lord of Hell, which ruled the supreme existence of hundreds of millions of years of hell, although it is no longer there, but for the hell, there is still the power of deterrence. "So, before the refining of our de of death, let Dewey''s kid spend more time." Eclipse followed: "Once the de of death is sessfully refining, we attack the face of Capricorn and destroy Pluto. Headquarters,pletely destroy the Pluto organization, unified hell!" "Then, send troops to the world, capture the heavens! Order the heavens!" The eclipse of the eclipse echoed in the hall. The de of Death is the piece of treasure that they are going to refine now. In fact, since the ancient heavens, after the World War I, they were defeated by the nine yin and the family, and they began to refine the de of death. Refining for billions of years, spending countless Hongmeng Lingshi, used countless congenital irons and countless treasures, now, the de of death is only a final two or two steps can be truly sessful. Once sessful, it is the time when his nine yin family swept across the heavens. At that time, it was also the death of Dewey! All who dare to do the right thing with the Jiuyin family will all be the soul of the de of death. Therefore, the Jiuyin family has endured it. The inferior tribes of the three circles in the **** have seen the eclipse of the eclipse, and the patriarchs have been killed. The nine yin and the dynasty are still forbearing, and the rumors are mostly ridiculed. After this incident, more and more super forces have invested in Pluto, and more and more emperors have joined the Pluto organization. Year after year. In the blink of an eye, it is three years. After three years, Huang Xiaolong, who has cultivated in the blood pool of the demon god, has already ascended to the peak of the sixth stage of Tianjun, and only half a step is the seventh step of Tianjun! Once the seventh step of the Heavenly King is broken, Huang Xiaolong does not rely on the ancient city, does not rely on heaven, and can only kill the tenth-order powerhouse of the heavenly king by his own strength. Under the great emperor, there will be rare rivals! Sitting on the sky above the blood pool of the devil, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by ayer of faint golden blood. And the three groups of light, has spread to the hundred miles, there are three hidden shadows shing in it. These three illusions not only exude the power of God, but also exude the power of magic. Devils coexist! So, it has been five years. Huang Xiaolong has beenpletely covered by golden blood. The whole blood of the demon gods shed, and the three groups of light have risen a thousand miles. The deity of the deity is more and more solid, one gold, one ck, one with nine colors, and each figure has hundreds of miles. Big. Suddenly, a roaring sound came from Huang Xiaolong''s body, such as the sound of thunder, such as the sound of the demon waking up, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body circted, the strong breath constantly spewed out from Huang Xiaolong, and the three groups of lights were even more dazzling. The three virtual shadows finally solidified. The entire blood pool of the devil is shaking, and the entire forbiddennd is ringing. The wild giant Tai Yue and others guarded the forbiddennd and sensed the change of the forbiddennd. After a trip, it was a joy. "Have you broken through the seventh step of Tianjun?!" "A strong breath, a strong force, a strong pressure! Even if some geniuses break through the realm of the Emperor, it is not so amazing!" "What are the three pressures?" A few people in Taiyue were surprised to guess. After four days and four nights, the blood pool of the demon **** slowly calmed down and thend was restored. Huang Xiaolong''s golden blood was dissipated. Only the three huge shadows were still behind the top of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and his eyes were overjoyed. He finally broke through the early seventh stage of Tianjun! And with the help of the blood pool of the demon, sessfully revive the blood power of the three demons in the body! The three demon gods are awake, and his Yuanlong body has changed again. Now, he not only has the Yuanlong body, but also has three demon gods! His body has gone against the sky to the extent that he is difficult to describe. (To be continued.) Chapter 1741: Back to the world Chapter 1741: Back to the world Then, Huang Xiaolong detected the parasitic worms of Hongmeng. When he was running the parasitic worms, the speed of the sacred spirits in the body was ten times faster than before! The fourthyer! With the help of those two sorrows, he was finally able to break through to the fourth floor. The thirdyer of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches can condense the insects of Hongmeng to kill the enemy, and the worm of Hongmeng ignores any **** defense. On the fourth floor, he may even condense the insects of the worms in his body, and then continue to extract it. The power of man is transformed into his own power! This is the real ce of horror. "I don''t know how many people can parasitize the number of people in the body!" Huang Xiaolong thought. The greater the spirit, the more parasitic worms can be parasitized. The more parasitic worms, the more magical powers will be transformed at the same time, and the faster he can practice. Coupled with the blood of his three demon gods, I can imagine that from the beginning, his cultivation will be ten times, twenty times or even dozens of times faster than before! Huang Xiaolong adjusted his interest again, and he stood up. This time, I have been practicing for eight years. There is still one year away from the battle of heaven. It is time to return to the realm of the gods. Huang Xiaolong flew outside the forbidden area. "Your Majesty." Tai Yue, who was guarded outside the forbiddennd, and other people saw Huang Xiaolonging out and hurriedly greeted him, respectfully. "Congrattions to your Majesty to break through the high ranks of Heaven." Taiyue and others have expressed their enthusiasm. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "Looking for a breakthrough, a heavenly high-level, nothing to congratte." A few people in Taiyue are speechless and lucky enough to break through? This makes He Jingyi, Qin Huangzhong who have practiced tens of thousands of years of peerless enchanting genius how to live! Huang Xiaolong and others came to the general hall of the Green mes. "The battle of heaven is near, and in a few days I will return to the realm." On the road, Huang Xiaolong said: "You will have to worry about the affairs of Pluto." "When will youe back?" asked Hong Yue giant Tai Yue. For the identity of Huang Xiaolong, they know it, so Huang Xiaolong wants to go back to the world to participate in the battle of heaven, and Tai Yue is not surprised. Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "It''s hard to say, maybe after the end of the Battle of Heaven, I wille back, but it is not necessarily, I may also go to the Devil World." The six magical monuments of the devil world, he got the **** magic monument, he wants to go to the demon world to find the other five magic monuments. The other five magic monuments should be in the devil world, and it is very possible. If he has collected the six magic monuments, he will be able to get the first magical power of the demon ancestors. He is truly invincible. Moreover, if the six magical monuments areplete, it will help him break through to the great emperor! Now, although his Hongmeng parasitic scorpion breaks through the fourthyer, although the blood of the three demon gods in his body is awakened, although the speed of cultivation will be terrible, but to break through the realm of the emperor, I am afraid that it will take hundreds of years, the fastest It will take two or three hundred years, two or three hundred years, although it is almost astounding, but Huang Xiaolong is still too slow. Of course, if you can find the other five magic monuments, it will be different. As long as he broke through to the realm of the Great Emperor as soon as possible, facing the Tushen Gate, he was confident in the face of the Jiuyin Giant Corps. "Your Majesty is going to the Devil!" A few people in the wild giant Taiyue were shocked. "Your Majesty, the devil is too dangerous." said Jin Yuan, the king of Shura. Fan Hui, the king of the devil, also said: "Yes, your Majesty, the Devils have disappeared after billions of years since the disappearance of the Devil, even more chaotic than our hell." Huang Xiaolongughed and said: "There is no way to kill me even the sacred door of the gods. I can''t find a few people in the devil world. I will be careful. You don''t have to worry, yes, I want you to inquire about the holy waters of the Buddhas and the Vatican. What happened?" To the ck ant **** ne, the Bodhi seed of the first **** tree of the Buddha world that he obtained must be nted on the Vatican soil, and watered with the holy water of the Buddha to grow it. "There is no news yet." The golden lion man Wan Yutian shook his head: "The holy waters of the Buddhas are the first holy water in the Buddha world. It is estimated that only the Buddha world must be in the mountains of the gods. As for the Vatican, it has disappeared for 10 billion years. If there is a Vatican, it is estimated that only the old monk of the Buddha can exist. However, the old monk and the old master of the Buddha are enemies." The Golden Lion, Wan Yutian, said this and stopped. The meaning is self-evident. If you want to get the Vatican from the Buddha, it is no worse than going to heaven. Huang Xiaolong frowned. If this is the case, then after he found the five great monuments, he had to go to the Buddha world in person. After all, the Bodhi seed could not y a big role, and Huang Xiaolong was not reconciled. Moreover, after he achieved the great emperor''s realm in the future, if there is a Bodhi tree and cultivated under the Bodhi tree, then it will help him to understand the heavens and break through the great emperor. He cultivated this way, the promotion is too fast, the soul and the state of mind can hardly keep up. At that time, I am afraid that I will be stuck in thete tenth stage of the Great Emperor. It is difficult to surpass the Great Emperor. If there is a Bodhi Tree to help you improve the spirit and mood, it is different. . Therefore, no matter what, he must find the holy waters of the Buddhas and the Vatican. After returning to the general hall of the Green me konjac family, Huang Xiaolong ordered the Hongya Giants Taiyue and others to stay for a few days. After that, they stayed for a few days. Then they rushed to repair the sorrow, and called out the door of **** and left the hell. For Shurao to call out the door to hell, Huang Xiaolong always felt that Shura was not so simple, it should not be created by his master. It is very likely that his master got the chance. Later, when Huang Xiaolong came back to Hell, he would ask his master to let me ask about the matter of Shura. From the door of Hell, Huang Xiaolong looked at the space where the stars were scarce, took a deep breath, and finally returned to the realm! The air of the gods is so fresh. Huang Xiaolong looked at the familiar huge space ck hole in front of him, showing a smile. This time he returned to the realm of the gods, and did not intend to directly return to the pce of the emperor, but first came to the demon battlefield outside this domain. Huang Xiaolong intends toe to the demon battlefield outside the field first, and ept the suppression of the four heads and four under the giants of the ghosts and gods. With his high-level strength in Tianjun, and the fourthyer of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, it is no problem to conquer these four heads and four. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, breaking the barrier of the demon battlefield outside the field, and then came to the valley. The magic of the demon battlefield outside the field is still amazing, the magic, the dead, the evil entanglement, but these are not worth mentioning for the current Huang Xiaolong. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the valley, but he had arranged a lot of shielding arrays around him, so the valley was already shielded. Huang Xiaolong raised his palm, and the palm of his hand was printed down, and theyers of light shone and the valley appeared. (To be continued.) Chapter 1742: Trapped Chapter 1742: Trapped Huang Xiaolong fell into shape and came to the valley before the ghosts and gods. Looking at the ghosts and gods, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and he was toozy to deliberately solve the ghosts and gods in a step by step. Huang Xiaolong directly sacrificed the ancient city. Under the urging of a hundred undead n guards, the city of the ancient times was under the pressure of Mount Tai, and it mmed into the big circle of ghosts and gods. Suddenly, the ghosts and gods have arge burst of light, and the amazing prohibition forces swept through the waves. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and his body was retreating. I saw the surrounding valleys, trees, and peaks under the banned power, all destroyed, turned into powder, and swelled. "I didn''t break it?" When Huang Xiaolong''s gaze fell again on the ghost gods, he was a bit stunned. This is really unexpected. He is very clear about the power of the ancient city. This ghost and gods are arranged by the four powerful masters of the demon god. For the strength of this demon god, Huang Xiaolong is now a general cognition. It seems that he used to underestimate the strength of the Devil. The other party is afraid that it is much stronger than the Tushen Gate. After a pause, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the heavens. In the city of the ancient times, the paradise came to the ghost gods at the same time. The bangs mmed into the sky, the continent where the valley was located was shocked, the ground did not break, and a huge rift stretched. In the city of the ages, the paradise was bombarded at the same time, and finally the ghosts and gods of the magical squadrons were loosened. Huang Xiaolong continued to bombard. After repeating this four times, the singrity of the original light was finally lost andpletely broken. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the hole that was barely exposed. He did not hesitate, and flew in. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the temple and then pushed open the door of the temple. Within the hall, the four heads of the four huge stone pirs locked by unknown chains did not open their eyes like Huo Ran. Once again, the four heads and fours are not in front of him. Huang Xiaolong has a new perception of the four heads. So strong! This is the first feeling of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiao has the heart of hell, and can clearly sense that the four heads are not like the terrible dark energy in the body. In the past, Huang Xiaolong had guessed the strengths of the four-headed four. Now, he finally sees it. The strength of the four-headed four is stronger than the ten-headedte-stage undead head guard. This four-headed four is not like the horror of the tenth-order peak of the great emperor, and it is not the peak of the tenth-order period of the ordinary emperor. The strength is absolutelyparable to the fourteen-wings of thete tenth-order peaks of the two great emperors. It is no wonder that these four heads and fours are not as devastating as they were. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and looked at the four heads four without looking at it. Now, it is time to conquer this four-headed four. Although the four heads were notpletely blocked by the iron lock, but under caution, Huang Xiaolong summoned a hundred undead n guards and stayed around. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong summoned the paradise, letting the 14th Guangming make the same shot at the same time, urging the paradise of the big array and suppressing the four heads and four. I saw heaven in the sky above the hall, exudes a faint glow, and the four heads and four are not shrouded. The original eyes are blood red, and the four-headed four who are bleeding blood do not seem to be quiet. Huang Xiaolong''s operation of Hongmeng parasitic cockroaches, the palms of the purple radiance, a worm of Hongmeng flew out, and then fell into one of the body. The worm of Hong Meng enters the other four. Unlike the body, a violent, **** breath is like a boundless ocean to the Huang Xiaolong. The heart of Huang Xiaolongs **** was pulsating, and the high energy of the **** went to the whole body. Suddenly, the violent, **** atmosphere from the other four was suppressed. The worm of Hongmeng was like a broken bamboo, and came to the mind space where the four did not. Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to conquer the four, it was a deserted starry sky, and he looked at the ck people in ugly face. Around the ck people, everyone is very strong, even if it is weaker than him, it is not much weaker, and two of them, the atmosphere is even stronger than him. The tenth stage of the Great Emperor? Suddenly, Fang Guangs eyes fell on one of the ck people. His eyes were cold: Zhou Chen, I didnt expect you to betray the pce of the emperor and collude with the evil spirits! The ck man was slightly shocked, and then pulled the ck cloth on his face, revealing the true face, it was Zhou Chen. Zhou Chenughed and smiled very proudly: "Fang, you haven''t thought about it today? What betrayed the emperor''s pce, from beginning to end, I am not the person who made the imperial pce." The square eye is shrinking, isnt it the person who made the imperial pce? "Is it the **** of evil spirits that allowed you to worship the pce of emperor?" Fang Qian''s eyes are even colder. I didn''t expect this week to hide so deeply. I haven''t noticed this for billions of years. Zhou Chen did not answer, but cold voice: "Fang Qian, hand over the door of creation, look at the door of the creation, we give you a whole body, we know that your strength is not weak, but today Don''t think about escaping, this four-mile space has been blocked by us." Fang dry face sinking, the original purpose of the other party is to create the artifact of this door. In the era of ancient times, the gate of creation was actually a treasure, but it waster hit hard, and the gate of creation has now be a semi-finished product. However, even the door to the creation of a semi-finished product is extremely terrifying. Suddenly, when the head was over the head, there was a door to one side. This door has no shape and looks like a circle. It is made up of countless runes. Above these runes, it exudes amazing power. However, there is a clear crack in the door of this side, and the crack is not big. However, it is a corner that has broken from the upper left corner. When countless runes run into the upper left corner, some dys are not smooth. Fang Qiang summoned the door of creation, and the whole body suddenly rose. A glimpse of it hit Zhou Zhou. At the same time, the door of creation turned to the depths of the void, and wanted to break the big array of the other side. . Bang! Under the bombardment of the gates of creation, the whole void was shaking, and countless violent airflows turned into a dragon of swells, roaring and rolling. Above the void, countless bans of light swayed. "Humph!" At this time, the ck men in thete tenth stage of the two emperors snorted and shot instantly. ...... In the space of ghosts and gods, Huang Xiaolongs forehead sweat is constantly emerging. Although he has already broken through the seventh step of Tianjun, although he has the heart of hell, although he has already broken through the fourthyer, the difficulty of epting these four is still Far more than he imagined. (To be continued.) Chapter 1743: King of darkness Chapter 1743: King of darkness It has been ten days and ten nights, and he still can''t conquer the first four without the parasitic scorpion on the fourth floor! If he does not have the heart of hell, not afraid of all dark forces, even if he has the three kings of the supreme god, he has long been countered by the violent, **** energy of the other body. Fortunately, he was able to persist for so long after the runes of the stone pir chain and the bright energy of heaven. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and continued to run the parasitic scorpion. The power of Hongmeng was continuously input into the other party''s body, constantly controlling the insects of Hongmeng to break the defense of the other gods little by little. A month passed. Just listen to "Zi" and then a crack, Huang Xiaolong''s face is a hi, Hong Meng''s worm breaks the other god''s defense! When the worm of Hong Meng broke the defense of the other god, soon, the worm of Hong Meng merged with the spirit of the other god. In the moment of integration, the first four did not seem to stop struggling. Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead, all sweat. Finally conquered sessfully! However, there are still two problems. One is to lock the chain that is not like four. This chain is not an ordinary chaotic iron. I am afraid that it is difficult for some ordinary Hongmeng to break it. The other is the chain. The rune, this rune can seal the power and will of a great tenth-orderte peak power, absolutely not simple. Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, but also called out the city of the ancient times, and then let the one hundred undead n guard the ancient city to the chain. At the moment of bombardment, the chain rune burst into a ray of light, illuminating the entire hall and even illuminating the space outside the hall. Sure enough, after bearing the battle of the ancient city, the runes on the chains and chains did not break open. The ancient city was bombarded again. "" is a constant shock. After so many dozens of bombardments, finally, a broken sound sounded, the iron chain copsed, and the rune above also lost its brilliance. Then, the four heads did not like the thick arms, they pulled the chainpletely from the stone pirs. Then, the whole body shook, and the chains broke down. He came over to Huang Xiaolong and came to Huang Xiaolong. "Master." A thick, low voice rang from the mouth of the four. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled. Although he is now a master like a cloud, there is no shortage of the emperor to follow, but it is not a bad thing to have more than one emperor in thete tenth stage. After Huang Xiaolong let it up, he looked at the second head four. After adjusting for a while, Huang Xiaolong did the same thing, and he ran into a parasitic worm. Although he had the experience of conquering the first head, it still took Huang Xiaolong a month to ept the second head. After the past four months, the four heads and fours are notpletely sessful. Huang Xiaolongpletely breathed a sigh of relief, sitting there without image, it was tired! Take out a Hong Meng Ling Dan, Huang Xiaolong swallowed it, this is better. After the recovery of divine power, Huang Xiaolong stood up and thought about it, then went to the door leading to the inner temple. Beforeing to the front door, Huang Xiaolong asked the four not to be guarded outside, and then stepped into the door. As soon as I entered the gate, the infinite darkness came to Huang Xiaolong. The power of darkness contained in this boundless darkness constantly erodes Huang Xiaolong. This is the second time Huang Xiaolong came to the inner temple. The first time, he was the high-level god, now, it is the high level of heaven! At that time, he was struggling, but now, it is as easy as going to the ground, and Huang Xiaolong does not even need to urge the devil''s supreme godhead and the golden Buddha''s supreme godhead to resist the evil of this darkness. The power of the boundless darkness rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, just like a wave of water rushing into a huge rock. Huang Xiaolong had nothing at all. If it was before, the power of corrosion would make Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong''s body constantly corrupt, and make Huang Xiaolong suffer from abnormalities. Now, it is not affected at all. Don''t say that Huang Xiaolong got the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, not afraid of any power of darkness, but no, with the strength of his current Yuanlong body, plus the three demon gods, the heavens and the world can hurt him. The dragon **** is afraid that there is really not much. Huang Xiaolong continues to move forward. At the time of his journey, Huang Xiaolong did not forget to devour the dark aura contained in this dark force. After a while, Huang Xiaolong heard the sound of water, Huang Xiaolong looked, the Tianhe is still there! Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the Tianhe River, and the three most supreme gods were motivated together, and both hands took full advantage of the Tianhe in front of him. Even if Huang Xiaolong is now the Lord of Hell, this Tianhe that can be born into the Chaos Star Sand is still a bad baby. Chaotic star sand is better than the innate star sand of Jiuyin Treasure, although it is the same as Xingsha, but the quality is different. Huang Xiaolong took a full shot and suddenly, the Tianhe River, like a heavy mountain range, was slowly taken by Huang Xiaolong. Now, Huang Xiaolong has made a full blow, only to be able to sink a city of chaos. Its strength is strong, but it can be imagined. However, this Tianhe is a heavy arm of Huang Xiaolongs arm, and its weight has reached the monks. Degree. After a few minutes, the Tianhe was finally taken by Huang Xiaolong in the air, and Huang Xiaolong drank it and threw it into the city of the ancient times. The ground of the ancient city was shocked. This Tianhe, Huang Xiaolong intends to refine and transform into the bottom of the ancient city. This chaotic star sand can greatly enhance the power of the ancient city. With the constant creation of chaotic star sand in Tianhe, the power of the ancient city will gradually increase. After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong continued to move forward. Last time, he stopped here. This time, he would have to look at what is deep inside the inner temple. Huang Xiaolong went unhurried. After half an hour, he saw a huge pce. The pce waspletely ck, ck and heart-rending, and it radiated a cold and cold heart. Even if Huang Xiaolong had the heart of hell, he felt very Cold, the closer you are, the more obvious the feeling. When youe to the pce for a hundred meters, it is like a mortal standing in the ice cave. All the darkness in the inner temple was exhaled from the pce in front of him. "The king of darkness." Above the pce, there are four ancient characters written in **** type. The king of darkness! An invisible pressure, overwhelming! Looking at these four words, Huang Xiaolong felt shocked. Is this the pce of the devil''s strongman? His name is called the king of darkness? His master is called the king of Hongmeng, and the other is called the king of darkness! It is no wonder that the old bull of the Golden Horn Mavericks said that this demon **** is the strongest with his master, the king of Hongmeng, the ancient heavenly emperor, the demon ancestor, and the master of hell. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs heart of **** seemed to have sensed something in the pce and began to violently mobilize. (To be continued.) Chapter 1744: Fang Gan disappeared Chapter 1744: Fang Gan disappeared this is? ! Huang Xiaolong looked at the heart of **** in amazement. At this time, the heart of **** exudes a burst of dark light, and the darkness of the light, as if it contains a different color, is so beautiful and so charming. Huang Xiaolong looked at the pce. There is something in this pce that can actually evoke his **** heart! However, just as Huang Xiaolong lifted his footsteps and continued to approach the pce, suddenly, a strong force came in, and Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The three most supreme gods were fully motivated. However, this is still the strength of the strong. The earthquake retreated back and forth and went straight for hundreds of meters. At the same time, an evil, cold cold cold instantly invaded the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong deity and three kinds of demon gods can''t resist this cold invasion! Almost instantaneously, Huang Xiaolong''s hair, eyebrows, and even the nostrils also formed ice, a ck ice. The blood of Huang Xiaolong was frozen, and the soul of God was almost frozen to stop. this is! Huang Xiaolong was amazed. At this time, the heart of **** slowly swayed, and the darkness of the road shone. The evil, the coldness of the cold, slowly dissipated, and the blood of Huang Xiaolongs body was slowly recovered. Huang Xiaolong''s **** spirit is restored. This is the case, Huang Xiaolong also has a cold sweat, and there is a feeling of rest for the rest of his life. This is the first time he has encountered a dangerous moment after he passed the inheritance of Hell Lord. Huang Xiaolong looked at the pce of the dark king in front of him with amazement. Just now, he could not see the pce ban, and the pce was banned so much. If he didn''t have the heart of hell, I don''t know what will happen next. Thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong called out of paradise. Heaven power is all darkness, all evil things nemesis, the effect of prohibiting the pce of the dark king with heaven should be better than the effect of the ancient city. After heaven came to the pce of the King of Darkness, the fourteenth light tomorrow made it to Huang Xiaolong''smand, and fully urged the Liuling of Heaven. Suddenly, countless bright energy, such as the water of the Tianhe River, rolled down and rushed to the Pce of the Dark King. But at this moment, a group of amazing darkness flies out of the pce of the Dark King, forming a dark column of light, which blocks the bright energy of heaven! This! Then, Huang Xiaolong saw that the dark light column was constantly rotating and rising, and the light energy of heaven was gradually pushed back step by step! Huang Xiaolong was shocked. How could this be! Even the 14-day paradise that was hosted by Bright tomorrow could not resist the dark power of the pce! Seeing that the dark light column was getting closer and closer, Huang Xiaolong had only one hand and took heaven back. Fortunately, after the heavens were withdrawn, the dark pirs of light were also retracted to the pce of the Dark Lord. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flickered, and then the city of the ancient times was also called out, together with heaven, rushed to the pce of the dark king. As before, the dark light column appeared, blocking the ancient city and heavenly bombardment, but this time, the dark light column could not be approached. However, the ancient city and heaven cannot break the dark pir. The stalemate is there. After a few dozen minutes, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to take back the city and paradise. Unwilling to do so, Huang Xiaolong tried other methods, but still could not break the prohibition of the pce of the dark king. After a few days, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to withdraw from the inner hall. It seems that I can only wait for him to improve his strength in the future. Aftering out, Huang Xiaolong asked the four who were waiting outside, but the four did not know what was in the pce of the Dark King. Moreover, for the memory of the demon god, the four are not as much as they know, as if the memory of the demon **** is almost cleared. Huang Xiaolong searched the memory of four people, and sure enough. With doubts, Huang Xiaolong did note out from the ground with four. Huang Xiaolong stood in the field outside the demon battlefield, watching the big ghost hole under the ghosts and gods, and stayed for a while, then let the 14-wing light tomorrow set the defensive array around. Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong took four without leaving. Now, there are still more than seven months from the Battle of Heaven. It takes more than ten days to return to the Imperial Pce, and return to the Imperial Pce, just in time to catch up with the disciples of the Heavenly Court. ording to the past situation, the Imperial Pce will go to heaven to participate in the battle of heaven in the first half of the year. After all, it will take a lot of time to go to the heaven court from the Imperial Pce. Not long after leaving the valley, Huang Xiaolong took out the small spaceship of the top of the ck dragon throne, and then sat up. The ck dragon throne was spurred by the big array. Suddenly, the ck Dragon throne turned into a ck streamer with Huang Xiaolong and disappeared into the battlefield outside the field. Four are not following the four people closely behind. At this time, unlike the breath convergence, the shape of the thousand feet has been reduced, and the height is only two meters high. Although it looks strange, it is not too eye-catching. After all, the gods are big and there are quite a few strange races. All the way through. After the Vientiane God ne, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few minutes and then continued on his way. Ten dayster, Huang Xiaolong entered the star field ruled by the Imperial Pce. Another dayter, Huang Xiaolong came to the face of the snow god, looking at the face of the snow god, Huang Xiaolong remembered the big squad that the little girl said that year, and the ruins of the wild had hidden treasures left by the great emperor. After stopping for a moment, Huang Xiaolong came to the face of the snow god. Since passing by, he went to see the big ruins, and he couldnt help but wonder about the treasure left by the great emperor. Moreover, it was toote, so I stayed here for one night. He still had a Tai Cang Mansion in the Snowy City, or was given to him by the Silver Snow Chamber of Commerce. He had not seen it for many years. After entering the face of the snow god, watching the familiar white snow, Huang Xiaolong reached out, the snow fell on the palm of his hand, cool. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Si did not appear in the snow city. Entering the Snow City, Huang Xiaolong walked along the street. "I heard that it was unknown that the emperor''s emperor''s emperor''s whereabouts were lost and disappeared." "Lian Fanggan has also disappeared? In recent years, there have been more than a dozen imperial pce emperors missing, and now it is a mystery." In front, the voices of several family disciples passed into the ears of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs face changed and Fangs disappeared? ! And not only the square, but also other emperors more than a dozen emperors? More than a dozen emperors are missing, this is not a trivial matter! And the battle of heaven is near, but it is missing at this time. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and he stopped the family disciples. (To be continued.) Chapter 1745: I have been looking for you recently. Chapter 1745: I have been looking for you recently. These disciples are disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. This snow **** ne, there are important branches of the Kowloon Imperial Pce and the Imperial Pce, so the snowy city can often see the disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Several disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce saw that someone suddenly stopped them. They couldnt help but see that when they were a young ck-haired young man, they all fell. "You, ****, you are best to give me now!" One of the disciples couldn''t help but anger. However, hisst "roll" word could not be said. When Huang Xiaolong reached for a photo, he took the disciple to the front and squeezed it with one hand, then grabbed the other''s neck and then lifted it up. Several other disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce stayed, and then became furious. "Kid, let''s put down Master Chen! Your majesty beg for mercy, you can''t die!" "Otherwise, we have destroyed you! In the face of the snow god, there is no one who can''t be destroyed by the Kowloon Imperial Pce!" In this snow **** ne, there are still people who dare to do it to them? ! Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold and he raised his hand. In an instant, the few Kowloon Pce disciples retired and went to the end of the street without any sound. Before, the genius of the genius, the prisoner of the genius, the genius, the emptiness of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sects At that time, Huang Xiaolong was guaranteed to the virtual heavenly imperial beast, and will eventually destroy the four imperial pces of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. The culprit ck ant, the demon bones, and Huang Xiaolong have already disappeared, so this time he will return to the realm of the gods, and it is time to destroy the four emperors of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is naturally not so polite to the disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Although the disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce did not die, they have been scrapped by Huang Xiaolong. For these gods, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to kill. "You!" The disciple of the Kowloon Emperor, who was pinched by Huang Xiaolong, saw his face and became scared. "I ask you, what happened to the disappearance of the Imperial Pce? How did you get the news?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly. "Before, the predecessors, forgive us, we just listened to what others said. Fang was missing more than four months ago. Now many emperor disciples have heard of this news. It is no secret." Emperor Gong disciples were scared to answer quickly. "Four months ago!" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed, Fang Gan disappeared, how did he not get the news? It is said that Fang Qians disappearance is such a big thing, his master Zhao Lei, his brother Chen Hao should tell him through the letter. Even his master Zhao Lei, his brother Chen Hao did not tell him, Fang Hao will also tell him that the founder of the emperor Fang Mingyu should also contact him, but now, he did not receive the news! Did they all have an ident? ! The more Huang Xiaolong thinks, the more he sinks. "That is now the emperor''s pce, who is the master?" Huang Xiaolong took back his mind and asked the disciples of the Kowloon Emperor. "I heard that after the disappearance of Fang Gan, the emperor''s pce is now made up of Zhou Dian''s ancestors." The Kowloon Emperor''s disciple replied quickly: "But this is true or false. I also listen to others, seniors. I really listen to what others say, its none of my business." The disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce said this, with a crying, he could feel the killing of Huang Xiaolong. The ck-haired young man seemed to have a bad mood after the incident. If the other hand tried hard, his neck It is broken. "Zhou Chen!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is gloomy. really! Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a kind of uneasiness in his heart. Since thest time he left the Imperial Pce, he was chased by the ancestors of the evil spirits, Wang Qi, and he suspected that Zhou Chen should be associated with the evil **** pce. If this morning and the evil spirits have a conspiracy, then Zhou Chen is in charge of the imperial pce, and Fang Fang, Fang Mingyu, and his master Zhao Lei and others are in danger. Also, when he was in the position of the Vientiane God, Master Jin Mei and Blood Knife were still making the Imperial Pce, which was equally dangerous. Just then, suddenly, a sound broke through the air. I saw a group of disciples wearing the robes of the Kowloon Emperor Pceing to this side. I thought it was Huang Xiaolong who had just shot the people in the Kowloon Imperial Pce in the snow city. The disciples of the Kowloon Emperor, who was pinched by Huang Xiaolong, saw a happy face, especially when they saw the front person. "Emperor, save me!" The disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce tried their best to scream. Come, it is the Qinglong emperor Chen Zhao. His master is a lord of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, and he also has a good rtionship with Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong. He is a "dog" loyal to Chen Zhao. Huang Xiaolong saw Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, and there were some idents. He did not expect Chen Zhao to meet again in the snow city. Thest time he met Fang Fang in the snow city, he bought a house in the Silver Snow Chamber of Commerce in the Snow City. This Chen Zhao also mocked his disciple of the Imperial Pce branch and wanted to buy a house in Man Xuecheng. Self-reliance. Later, when he made the Imperial Pce apprentice ceremony, when he defeated the genius Wang Yongsen of the evil spirits, Chen Zhaohe and his father Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei were also present. Therefore, he and Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, are considered to be acquaintances. He still remembers that Chen Zhao came to pursue Fang Hao. "Huang Xiaolong, it is you!" Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, saw Huang Xiaolong far away. He was taken aback and dismissed. Obviously, he did not expect to encounter Huang Xiaolong again here. Other disciples who came from the Kowloon Imperial Pce were also surprised. "He is Huang Xiaolong?!" In these seven or eighty years, although Huang Xiaolong was in hell, his name was more and more in the realm of the gods. In particr, it was argued that when Huang Xiaolong was the illegitimate son of Hongmeng Emperor Jiang Hong, he added the name of Huang Xiaolong. Blinking, the Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhao and the disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce came to Huang Xiaolong. "Ha ha, Huang Xiaolong, I have been looking for you recently, I did not expect that you will be here!" Qinglong emperor Chen Zhao double eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong. Always looking for me? Huang Xiaolong was puzzled. Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhao sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and smiles: "It seems that you still don''t know, the emperor''s pce Zhou Zhou ancestors released news, saying that you went to **** experience, when you were in hell, and the undead world The family walked very close, and Zhou Chens ancestors suspected that you had already invested in the Jiuyin corpse and offered a reward of 200,000 pieces of chaotic stone to catch you." Huang Xiaolong stunned and thenughed andughed loudly. This morning, I evenpiled such a reason. I have invested in the Jiuyin giant corpse? Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong isughing again. If Zhou Chen knows his current status, I am afraid that I will not make such a stupid reason. Chen Zhao sees that Huang Xiaolongughs and can''t help but frown. "So, you are looking for me, is it for the 200,000 misceneous spirits?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a smile. (To be continued.) Chapter 1746: Are you really Huang Xiaolong? ! Chapter 1746: Are you really Huang Xiaolong? ! Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhaoxiao said: "Yes." In fact, now, not only is he looking for Huang Xiaolong, after the release of the news of the rewards of the morning, the gods can find a lot of Huang Xiaolong. 200,000 down the chaotic spirit stone! Even his blue dragon emperor felt heartfelt. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but he smiled and smiled: "That morning, I can''t afford to see me too much. Only when I have 200,000 down-selling spirits, will I be worth 200,000 down the chaotic spirits?" He is the Lord of Hell, only worth 200,000 down the chaotic spirit stone? To know that he just bought a red me ck unicorn and used 40 million of the chaotic spirit stone! It is no exaggeration to say that in the identity of Huang Xiaolong, it is a hair of Huang Xiaolong, and more than 200,000 of the chaotic spirits! The Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhao looked at Huang Xiaolong mockingly and smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you are worth a lot? You are also the aura of the Supreme King, if you have a halo of the Supreme King, you Even the 200,000 product chaotic Lingshi is not worthwhile. Do you think that a Zhao Lei''s pro-disciple can be worth 200,000 downs and downs? It''s a joke." Indeed, if Huang Xiaolong is simply a pro-disciple of Zhao Lei, it is worth not less than 200,000 chaotic spirits. In the eyes of Chen Zhao and Zhou Chen, Huang Xiaolong said that he was only a disciple of the Imperial Pce. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You want to catch me and get a reward for Zhou Chen. You are not afraid that I am really an illegitimate child of Jiang Hong? Now many people in the realm world are saying that I am the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong." Qinglong Emperor Chen Zhao smiled: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you are the illegitimate son of Hongmeng? You don''t put gold on your face. What is the identity of Hongmeng, how can he have an illegitimate child, we have already investigated you. The identity, you just rose from the lower bound, so it is impossible to be the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong." Speaking of this, Chen Zhaoxuan smiled: "As for outside discussion, it is fake." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Yes, I did fly up from the lower bound. It seems that your investigation is very clear." Chen Zhaoxiao said: "Huang Xiaolong, now, you are a shackle, or do you want me to do it yourself? But you can rest assured that I will not kill you. It is not worth the money to kill you. The reward is to live twenty." If you are dead, it will be worth 100,000 pieces of chaotic Lingshi." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and smiled: "I originally nned to kill the Kowloon Imperial Pce in a few days. Since you areing to die, I will kill you now, and then kill Chen Jianwei!" Everyone has a glimpse. Chen Zhao suddenly and the disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce suddenlyughed. "Huang Xiaolong, what do you think you are, do you want to destroy my Kowloon Imperial Pce?" Chen Zhaoughed and said this, deliberately ps his chest: "I am so scared, I am afraid that you have destroyed me." Kowloon Imperial Pce." The disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce are evenughing andughing. Even the disciples of the Kowloon Emperor, who was pinched by Huang Xiaolong, couldnt help butugh. Huang Xiaolong''s hand was tight and twisted. The neck of the Jiulong Emperor''s disciple was twisted, and theughter stopped. Huang Xiaolong threw it and threw it aside. Chen Zhao and the disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pceughed. "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that you really don''t know how to live and die. It''s all right now. You even dared to kill my disciples in Jiulong Imperial Pce!" Chen Zhaobin eyes cold: "Now, there is no Taoist pce to shelter you, no way to shelter you. You are a dog of funeral! In this case, I will interrupt your limbs, no, interrupt the limbs! Then I will hand you over to Zhou Chen!" Anyway, the reward is to live, and the value of living is worth 200,000 down the chaotic Lingshi, so even if the waste of Huang Xiaolong has no effect. The five limbs, naturally, include the one in the middle of the yellow dragon. However, Chen Zhaogang finished, suddenly, the figure shed, and the sound of the broken egg sounded, Chen Zhao felt the following pain. In a fierce scream, Chen Zhaos whole man flew to the sky. All the disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce were shocked. Huang Xiaolong took back his right leg and said indifferently: "It hasn''t been practiced for a long time. It seems that it is still unfamiliar." "Emperor!" The disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce came back to God, and they were shocked and angry, and they caught Chen Zhao in a panic. Everyone looked at it and saw that Chen Zhaos pants were full of flesh and blood. Chen Zhaos face was pale and bloodless, and his mouth was shaking. It was estimated to be painful. "Give me the dog thing!" Chen Zhao pointed to Huang Xiaolong, using all his strength and shouting. The disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce turned their heads and then attacked Huang Xiaolong with anger. Huang Xiaolong saw it and sneered. Most of these disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce are high-ranking kings. Some of them are the elders of the Kowloon Emperor Pce, and the elders of the emperor, but they are only the first step of the heavenly king, the middle ss. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and lifted it directly, then pressed down. I saw a superrge handprint on top of the sky. This superrge handprint was all condensed by chaotic lightning, exuding devastating power, such as a chaotic thunderstorm. All the disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce only felt the sky dark, and when they looked up, they saw the huge handprint that mmed down. The next moment, a loud bang, the entire snow city is shaking. All the heavy snow city strong people have heard this huge shock, no surprise. In the distance, Chen Zhao looked at the huge handprint deep pit in front of him, his body was stiff and his mind was nk. In the huge handprints, hundreds of disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce were lying there, motionless, including the elders and elders. "You, are you really Huang Xiaolong?!" Chen Zhao suddenly looked up and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, and couldn''t believe it. That is the first stage of the Emperor of the Kowloon Emperor, the elders of the middle ss, the elders of the elders, and they were killed by Huang Xiaolong! How can Huang Xiaolong''s strength be so strong! At the beginning of the teacher''s ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was only the tenth-order mid-season of the ancestors, even the gods were not! I heard that a hundred years ago, Huang Xiaolong participated in the trials of the Imperial Pce, which was only the middle of the gods. However, this is only a hundred years, how can Huang Xiaolongs strength increase so quickly, how is it possible! Listening to Chen Zhaowen is Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong smiled: "What do you think?" Then he came over to Chen Zhao. Chen Zhaoyis face was scared and he mmed back on the ground: Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do? You dare to abolish me, my father will not let you go, the Kowloon Imperial Pce will not let you go! In his view, he is the Qinglong emperor, and Huang Xiaolong does not dare to kill him any more, and will at most abolish him. "Waste you?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, raised his hand and pointed his finger, and then immediately prated Chen Zhaomei''s heart, Chen Zhao double eyes straight, fell down. Looking at Chen Zhaos body, Huang Xiaolong did not burn it out, and it was not the same as leaving the Snow City. Now, he has no thoughts to think about the treasures in the catastrophe, he has to rush back to the pce of creation! (To be continued.) Chapter 1747: Huang Xiaolong is back. Chapter 1747: Huang Xiaolong is back. Just as Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the pce of the emperor, and within a certain pce of the Imperial Pce, Fang Yi and Peng Yu were working hard to attack the front wall. However, no matter how the two women attacked, the four walls of the banned light bounced back their strength, and the attacks of the two women were futile. After an attack for an hour, the two women had to stop. "Zhou morning, you old dog, let us go!" Fang screamed in anger. Since her fathers ident, Zhou Chen took the position of the Emperor, and the two women were imprisoned here the next day. The four-week ban was arranged by Zhou Chen personally. Fang Hao screamed, but the disciples who were guarding the outside of the Imperial Pce had turned a blind eye and did not care. "Oh, useless." Peng Yu shook his head and his eyes were faint: "I don''t know how the guy experienced in hell, I hope he won''te back." That guy, naturally refers to Huang Xiaolong. Fang Hao hated the channel: "Hate, the old dog of Zhou Chen, I hate to be able to smash him by hand, my father is in trouble, definitely rted to him." The reason for imprisoning them in the morning is very ridiculous. Zhou Chen said that Huang Xiaolongs effect on the Jiuyin corpse is a spy of the Jiuyin corpse. Huang Xiaolong is now a traitor to the Imperial Pce, and their rtionship with Huang Xiaolong is very shallow. In order to prevent them from ventting Huang Xiaolong, they were temporarily imprisoned. This is the ridiculous reason for Zhou Chen! However, thinking of Huang Xiaolong, Fang Haos eyes showed a rare tenderness. He said, Yeah, I dont know what the guy is doing now. Now the battle of heaven is near, Im afraid hes already rushed back to the realm. I thought Huang Xiaolong would Will rush back to the Imperial Pce, Fang Fang is also anxious and worried. "If the guy really rushed back to the Imperial Pce, it would be broken." Fang said. Zhou Chen is offering a reward for Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong returns to the Imperial Pce, it is tantamount to self-investment. "But we can''t inform Xiaolong." Peng Yu is also anxious. At this time, footsteps came. "Its a good time, its all right, its time to think about that kid. A coldugh sounded. The two women seem to be angry. Its Zhou Chen and Sun Shihai who came here. Its Sun Shihai. At this time, Sun Shihai''s face was gloomy. He really couldn''t think of any good things about Huang Xiaolong. There are so many women who are enamored! Fang Wei is like this, Peng Yu is like this, even the North Little Beauty of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is also like this! The most hateful thing is that he knows Peng Yus mind and the disciples of the entire emperors pce. However, Peng Yus goods were ignored by him. Pick up the goods! Sun Shihai wants to hate more. "Zhou morning, your old dog, my father''s ident, definitely rted to you, my father is now!" Fang Hao red at Zhou Chen. Zhou Chen smiled and said: "Hey, you areughing, how is your father''s ident, how can I be rted to me, how can I know how your father is doing now, I am loyal to the fortified pce in Zhouchen, and to your father too. Loyalty, for so many years, everything I have done is to make the imperial pce good." Listening to Zhou Chens righteousness, Fang Hao said: We are less likely to be false in this morning. Zhou Chen heard that he was not angry. His eyes fell on Peng Yu and smiled. "Peng Hao, why are you suffering? I and your master hope that you and Shi Hai can get married and be a Taoist, Shihai. You are crazy, as long as you nod, we will let you out and let you finish the big marriage." Peng Yu sneered: "You are dreaming!" What she didn''t think was that her master Li Shan even stood on the side of Zhou Chen, and she supported Zhou Chen instead of the emperor. What is even more angry is that her master Li Shan even wants to match her and Sun Shihai! Sun Shihai listened to Peng Yu and said that they were dreaming, and their hearts were furious. "Peng Yu, don''t give your face a shame, I can''tpare with Huang Xiaolong!" Peng Xiao smiled and taunted his eyes: "You can''tpare with Huang Xiaolong." Sun Shihais eyes were strong and angry, and he was very angry. Well, its so good. If this is the case, when the puppy of Huang Xiaolonges back, I will take him down and cut his flesh one by one in front of you. Even he cut it down, I want you to ask me to marry me!" Peng Yu said: "You are shameless, you are mean!" Sun Shihaiughed happily: "Why is Huang Xiaolong not shameless? Isn''t it mean to be mean, otherwise, how can you all rush to him?" Zhou Chen looked at the crazy Sun Shihai, his brow wrinkled, raised his hand and interrupted: "Okay." Let Sun Shihai stop. "Fang Wei, tell you a good news." Zhou Chen suddenly stunned each other, Peng Yu two womenughed: "Huang Xiaolong came back, we got the news, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the snow **** ne, and he killed the Qinglong Emperor Chen Chen." Since no one saw Huang Xiaolong''s shot at the time, the personnel of the Kowloon Imperial Pceter inferred that Huang Xiaolong''s four hands were not like. After all, at that time, there was the elders of the Imperial Emperor of the Imperial Pce of the Kowloon Emperor. The people of the Kowloon Imperial Pce did not feel that Huang Xiaolong had this strength to kill the elders of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. "What, he killed Chen Zhao under his hand!" Fang Wei, Peng Yu and two women changed their faces. Zhou Chen smiled and said: "Now, even if I don''t kill him, the Kowloon Imperial Pce will not let Huang Xiaolong." "You love Lang is back, this is not good news." Zhou Chenughed and turned away with Sun Shihai. Three days passed. Huang Xiaolong appeared before the Imperial Pce. Looking at the densely popted pces of the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed, and the four did note to the pce of the emperor. When Huang Xiaolong entered the starry field of the Imperial Pce, he met a disciple of the Imperial Pce. The team who visited the team was a disciple of Xueyue Temple. Seeing the disciple of Xueyue Temple, Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but think of the main body of Xueyue Temple, Yan Ying, and Zhou Chens old girl. "Yellow Xiaolong!" The disciples of Xueyue Temple also discovered Huang Xiaolong, and all of them were surprised. They shouted: "It is Huang Xiaolong who is back, fast, blocking the space around him, can''t let him escape!" "Catch Huang Xiaolong, we can get the same 200,000 chaotic Lingshi!" The leader of the Xueyue Temple is like seeing countless chaotic Lingshi, and rushed to Huang Xiaolong with the fastest speed. The leader of the Xueyue Temple of this team leader is not weak. It is the peak of thete tenth step of the gods. It is the core disciple of the Imperial Pce. In the core disciples of the Imperial Pce, the strength ranks in the top three. Huang Xiaolong smiled coldly and directly reached out, and the empty hand was gripped. An invisible giant hand instantly smashed the Xueyue Temple disciple, just like pinching a balloon like a wave, a **** fog. (To be continued.) Chapter 1748: Dont say I wont give you a chance. Chapter 1748: Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Originally, I was very excited. The other disciples who were going to Huang Xiaolong rushed over and saw this scene. They were all shocked and suddenly braked. How urgent is it to be urgent. These disciples of the Imperial Pce stopped there and sweated all over the body. Scared the baby! However, they just stopped, suddenly, they saw Huang Xiaolong raise his hand again, their eyes were terrified, just shouting, Huang Xiaolong hands holding a void. These disciples of the emperor''s pce have burst into a **** fog. These hundreds of disciples of the emperor''s pce are the disciples of the Xueyue Temple. The Xueyue Hall has been serving the morning for Zhou Chen. Therefore, for these Xueyue Temple disciples, Huang Xiaolong will not be polite. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill all of them, but left one. I saw the unspoken Xueyue Temple disciple watching the **** fog floating around, his legs shaking, and a stream flowing down from his trouser legs. It was wet! Huang Xiaolong shook his head and took a photo with one hand. He took the photo to himself in front of him. A burst of urine smell came from, and Huang Xiaolong directly searched the soul. Soon, Huang Xiaolong will search the soul. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were cold and shing. From the memory of this Xueyuedian disciple, Zhou Chen actually turned Fang Fang, Peng Yu, Fang Mingyu, and his master Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, blood knife, his brother Chen Hao and others all imprisoned. ! In particr, his master Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, blood knife and his brother Chen Hao were locked in the bottom of the jail of the Imperial Pce! At the bottom, that is the heaviestyer of punishment. Under the instructions of Zhou Chen, the disciples who guarded the prison tortured his master Zhao Lei several times every day. "Zhou Chen!" Huang Xiaolong killed the stunned, the mes of the palms shed, and the disciple of the Xueyue Temple turned into ashes. Huang Xiaolongs figure shed, and he did not like to continue to fly into the pce of emperor. Because of the imprisonment, the pces of Peng and two women were the most recent, so Huang Xiaolong first came to imprison the pce of two women. Along the way, the disciples of the Emperor of the Imperial Pce saw that Huang Xiaolong was a "wolf" big hair and rushed over desperately. Below the Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong directly shot, or killed, or pinched, or shot, or fainted. Above Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong did not make four shots. Before the battle of heaven, he did not want to expose his strength too much. The disciples of Xueyue Temple and some of the elders, elders, and Huang Xiaolong who made the life of Zhou Chen did not kill them directly, and blew them. As for the others, they all flew and stunned. Huang Xiaolong is like a tiger into the wolves, and it is unstoppable. Soon, he came to the pce of imprisonment, Peng Yu and two women. Within the pce, Fang Wei and Peng Yu are thinking about how to break the pce ban and suddenly hear the screams outside, and they can''t help. This scream is clearly a disciple of the Imperial Pce who is outside. what happened? Immediately, the two women saw a young ck-haired man rushing in from outside the pce. "Little Dragon!" When I saw the young ck-haired young people, they were the dreams of Huang Xiaolong. The two women shouted in unison and Huo Ran stood up. But then, the two women''s faces changed. "Little dragon, you run fast, run away! Zhou Chen offers you a reward!" Fang Hao screamed. At the same time, Peng Yu anxiously cried: "You don''t care about us, you can quickly escape, and ask the silver fox chamber ofmerce, Bei Xiaomei''s sister for help! If you can''t escape, you can''t get out!" Huang Xiaolong saw that both women were worried about themselves. When they saw what they thought, they were going to flee, not to fall in the hands of Zhou Chen, and they could not help but feel warm. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the two women and shook his head: "I don''t escape, I won''t leave you behind." The two women nced at each other and heard that Huang Xiaolong said that they would not leave two people, and their hearts were sweet. However, the two women are about to open their mouths to persuade Huang Xiaolong to escape. Suddenly, a round of apuse sounded and the apuse was very loud. Fang Wei, Peng Yuyi, looked at it, and saw Sun Shihai marching into the pce with his palms, and behind Sun Shihai, followed by the descendants of the temple, Gong Sun, and so on. Sun Shihai heard the following disciple''s report, saying that Huang Xiaolong was back. He was with the grandson of the temple, Gong Sunchi and others. After listening to it, he and Ji Gongqi and others suddenly rushed over. Fang Wei, Peng Yujian is Sun Shihai, Gong Sunchi and others, and his face has changed dramatically. "Its really touching." Aftering in, Sun Shihai looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile and said: "Huang Xiaolong, your hero saves the beauty, even the life is not even care, even I am moved very much, but unfortunately, unfortunately." Sun Shihai said this, shook his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of pity: "Unfortunately, you will die soon, I will take you down, in front of Peng Yu, cut your flesh and knife, right. And you are below, cut down together, think about waiting for you to scream, it is really exciting and looking forward to." Huang Xiaolong heard it andughed. It seemed that he was not angry at all: "You are so sure to cut my flesh?" Sun Shihaiughed and looked at the four heads behind Huang Xiaolong. He smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that the strength of these four monsters behind you is not weak. There should be a high-ranking strength of Tianjun. Even the elders of the Kowloon Imperial Pce can kill. However, do you think that they are the opponents of the grandson of the grandson?" Gongsun Chi, Tianjun ten-stagete peak master, once escaped a life in the hands of the strongest early stage of the great emperor. A peak of the tenth-orderte stage of the heavenly king can escape from the hands of the great emperor in the first stage of the emperor. It is rare, but the strength of this grandson is strong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on Gongsuns body. At this time, Gong Sunchi stood up and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you still want to smash it, as long as you are shackled, I plead with Zhou Chen''s ancestors and ask for the life of Zhou Chen''s ancestors." At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong from the branch to make the Imperial Pce to participate in the assessment, the performance is amazing, Gongsun Chi also once argued with the Pharmacy Hall to ept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, so for Huang Xiaolong, he still has a different kind of "feelings", he can do It is to ask for not killing Huang Xiaolong in the morning. Sun Shihai is a wrinkle, and he is equating to the grandson: "The grandson of the grandson, pay attention to your current identity. Huang Xiaolong is now a traitor to the emperor. Like this traitor, there is no need to ask for him!" Speaking of this, Sun Shihais eyes Warfare looked at Huang Xiaolong arrogantly: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you can beat me, I will tell my master, let you die a little bit more." Sun Shihais body momentum rose wildly, and the pce was bursting around. Tianjun first stagete! Huang Xiaolong was amazed. I did not expect that this Sun Shihai actually broke through to Tianjun, and reached thete stage of Tianjun, no wonder dare to open a big mouth. At this time, Sun Shihai looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes. For a long time, Huang Xiaolong was his shameful shame. In recent years, in order to defeat Huang Xiaolong, in order to speed up his strength, he did not hesitate to practice the secrets that his master gave him in the morning, extracting and consuming his talent. . With his constant efforts, he finally broke through Tianjun, and now he has reached thete stage of Tianjun. He wants to defeat Huang Xiaolong before killing Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, he will not be reconciled in his life. (To be continued.) Chapter 1749: Great tone! Chapter 1749: Great tone! "Huang Xiaolong, I will not hesitate to practice the taboo secretw, and will not hesitate to lose my talent, just for today, I want to defeat you before killing you, I want to wash before shame!" Sun Shihai is killing, hateful: "Huang Xiaolong You shot, I don''t believe it, you can beat me this time!" When he remembered the previous trials, he was blinded by Huang Xiaolong in public, and he became a pig. The repressed intention in his heart was once again violent. Sun Shihai has made an amazing change in his body. He only sees his whole body bloody, and a **** red light forms a **** sea. His body is constantly rising, covering the upperyer of red armor. A golden hair is erected, such as a golden sword. This is the **** body of Sun Shihai. A hundred years ago, Sun Shihai''s **** body was the sixthyer, and now, it has reached the eighth floor! Every level of **** body is upgraded. The power is not only doubled, but the **** body of the eighthyer. It is no exaggeration to say that Sun Shihai can sweep a lot of Tianjun second-order early, middle, and evente. Strong. After the disy of the **** body, Sun Shihai''s body, a mysterious and heart-rending force rushed out, this power, it is the Gongsun Chi several people also changed their faces. "Devil''s blood!" Gongsun Chi was eximed. That''s right, it''s the blood of the devil. Sun Shihai willpletely awaken the power of the blood of the demon in the body and thoroughly stimte it. He wants topletely defeat Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong! This time, he wants to prove in front of Peng Yu that he is stronger than Huang Xiaolong! Then, Sun Shihai appeared in the hands of a dragon gun. "Huang Xiaolong, die, give me to die!" Sun Shihai was shocked, and the dragon gun in his hand suddenly spurred to Huang Xiaolong. This gun broke all his strength, all his power! The dragon gun roared and swallowed the beast. The gun head instantly reached the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s chest one meter away. "Little dragon, be careful!" Fang Wei, Peng Yu two women see, pretty face pale. Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Shihai, who had been robbed of all the assassinations. His face was calm. He couldnt break his skin even if he stood still and gave him a million times to fight for Sun Shihai! With the strength of his current Yuanlong body, plus the three devil gods, his skin is no longer the first step of Sun Shihai. Even if his hair, he gave Sun Shihai a tens of thousands of times. However, looking at the thorns of the dragon gun, Huang Xiaolong is reaching out, the finger gently flicks, the swallowing beast soul is instantly exploding, then, Sun Shihai only feels a horrible forceing in, this terrorist power It has already reached the point where he can hardly imagine. In his hand, he smashed his dragon gun and flew away, and he himself seemed to be hit by a ssship. The whole person flew out and mmed into the pce wall. The pce wall was copsed. He rolled out directly. Outside the pce, kneeling on the open space outside the pce. Fang Wei was shocked. Peng Yus mouth is big. Gongsun Chi was stunned. Everyone looked out and squatted there, covered in blood, Sun Shihai, and his mind was nk. Fang Wei, Peng Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong dumbly, just like a bomb, Sun Shihai is like that? Over the past 100 years, Sun Shihais amazing ascents have been seen in the eyes. Almost every few years, Sun Shihais strength has improved by a small amount. Originally, they thought that Huang Xiaolong was afraid that he would be seriously injured by Sun Shihais shot! But now! Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of everyone and walked over to Sun Shihai. At this time, Sun Shihai climbed up and swayed, his mouth still squirting blood. His eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and unbelief. He shouted: "Why, impossible, why are you stronger than me! I don''t believe, I am a supreme genius, I have the blood of the devil, I am a descendant of the devil, I can''tpare you, I am not willing, I am not willing!" Sun Shihai tried his best to squat. "Devil of the Devil?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and sneered at Sun Shihai, who looked at him: "In fact, in my eyes, you have always been a waste." Indeed, at the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong did not really put this Sun Shihai in his heart. Descendants of the devil? He now has three bloods of demon gods, and each one is definitely higher than Sun Shihai. Listening to Huang himself is a waste, Sun Shihai stunned, like a crazy beast, rushed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I am fighting with you!" Sun Shihai''s blood in the whole body rose again, a horrible breath emerged from his body, and Sun Shihai''s breath doubled again. It seems that he has disyed some kind of taboo exercises that can lift the strength up again in a short period of time. Looking at the breath doubled again, Sun Shihai, who rushed up desperately, Huang Xiaolong turned his hand and pressed directly into the void. I saw a huge palm print falling out of thin air, a loud bang, the ground of the pce was cracked, and Sun Shihai was sted into the ground. "Sun elders!" Gongsunchis several lords reacted, and his face changed, and he rushed to Sun Shihai. However, a few people just wanted to move. Suddenly, a strong force came to the fore, and Gongsun Chi was immediately shot and flew out. The poption of Gongsunchi has spurted blood, turned, and looked at the four heads behind Huang Xiaolong. Just now, it was one of them. In fact, it was Huang Xiaolong who ordered to keep the public Sun Chi a few people. Otherwise, let alone the public grandchildren, it is the ordinary high-ranking emperor who is not like a palm, but also be sted. This is so, Gongsun Chi, Fang Wei, and Peng Yu are also shocked. "Great Emperor!" Gong Sun Chi eximed. The four monsters behind Huang Xiaolong actually have the great emperor! At least one is the Great Empire! However, why did the great powers of the great emperor follow Huang Xiaolong, how could they serve Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong is just a heavenly king! Huang Xiaolong came to the edge of the big pit and looked at Sun Shihai lying inside: "I want to kill you, it''s easy, even if you are a master, you can''t save you today." Just then, suddenly, a cold cry: "Great tone!" Then, the sound of the air broke. Space vibration, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong three people appeared in front of everyone, in addition to Zhou Chen three people, there are more than a dozen ck people. In the various directions of the Pce of the Imperial Pce, a group of breaths approached here. Obviously, the disciples of the Imperial Pce have already surrounded the pce. Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and his eyes fell on the dozens of ck people. These dozens of ck people are awesome, and they are all high-level emperors! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. From the memory of the former disciple who was searched by his soul, he knows that these dozens of ck people areing to the morning to protect thew. After Zhou Chen came, his eyes fell on Sun Shihai, who was lying at the bottom of the pit. His eyes were cold. (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1750: Zhou morning laughs Chapter 1750: Zhou morningughs "Master, Master, save, save me." Sun Shihai, lying at the bottom of the pit, came to see the morning of the morning. His original eyes were bright, and he tried to open his mouth and interrupted. "Kill, kill the dog chop." His eyes are all hateful, leaving only hate. This time, he still does not forget to kill Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Chen is cold and cold: "Waste! Huang Xiaolong said that you are a waste. Its really true that I spent so much money on you, and spent so much effort, even a little yellow dragon cant make it, and still You can''t even pick up a trick! You are not a waste!" "What is the ultimate genius, what is the blood of the demon! I think it is the blood of the shit!" Zhou Chen said that the more unhappy he was, he originally hoped that Sun Shihai would win the battle in Tianting, but now, the battle of Tianting has not yet participated, but Huang Xiaolong has be like this. Sun Shihai lost his face! Fang Wei, Peng Yu and the two women saw Zhou Chen angered Sun Shihai, and they were so ruthless that they could not help but stay. Huang Xiaolong is very interested. At this time, Zhou Chen turned over and stared at Huang Xiaolong, grinning: "Huang Xiaolong, I did not expect you to dare toe back, or so, this has saved me 200,000 down the chaotic Lingshi." "However, I am curious. A few days ago, you are still in the snow **** ne. How did you get back to the pce of emperor in a few days? Even if you have a spaceship of the next level, it is impossible to be so fast, unless! When ites to this, Zhou Chens eyes are hot. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Yes, I have a spaceship of the top grade." Then, the ck light shed in front of everyone, and a throne appeared in front of everyone. The backrest of the throne is a ck dragon pattern, overlooking all living beings, Longwei world! "This, this is, is the ck dragon throne of the ancient ck dragon family!" Zhou morning shortness of breath, can no longer be calm, excited. ck Dragon Throne! The legendary Shangpin Hongmeng Lingqi spacecraft! "This is really the throne of the ck Dragon? Value is tens of millions! No, it is 40 million, or even 50 million!" Li Shan and Chen Yirong are also excited. Even the ck people are extremely hot. If this ck dragon throne is taken to the auction, there are absolutely 50 million downs and downs! What is the concept of 50 million down the chaotic Lingshi! A treasure house of the Imperial Pce, can not be worth 50 million down the chaotic Lingshi! Suddenly, Zhou morningughed and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you are really arrogant, and even the ck dragon throne of the ancient ck dragon family got it. However, I heard that the ck dragon three treasures are together, so to speak, ck dragon cold Jade bracelet, ck Dragon God, you also got it?" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "It seems that you know a lot, yes, ck Dragon Han Jade Bracelet, ck Dragon God is also on me." Huang Xiaolong did not hide, the wrist shines, the ck dragon cold jade bracelet appears, then, The dragon roared, and Huang Xiaolong had a ck dragon god. Looking at the ck dragon cold jade bracelet and the ck dragon god, the heart of the morning is unable to restrain the wild jump, he stared at the ck dragon god, his eyes sprayed with fire. This is the best product! Moreover, it is the armor of the best Hongmeng spirit level. It is said that the ck dragon **** can automatically absorb the dragon''s dragon spirit and temper the **** body and the soul. This alone can make countless great powers madly **** it. Suddenly, Zhou Chens eyes fell on one of the ck men and said: Herte, this ck dragon, the ck dragons throne, my ck dragon, the ck jade bracelet and the ck dragon god, how are you? The ck man did not answer, but pressed his heart and excited, his eyes fell on the face of Huang Xiaolong and said: "This kid even dared to take out the ck Dragon Sambo, I am afraid it is awkward." Zhou Chenyi, and thenughed: "Herte is too careful, so Hutt makes strength, this **** world, few people are Hurt opponents, even if the four monsters behind this kid are good, how is it possible? Its Hurts enemy. He is extremely trusting in the strength of this Hurt. You must know that this Hurt is a tenth-orderte master of the Great! Although he saw that the strength of the four monsters behind Huang Xiaolong is not weak, but as long as this Hurt makes a shot, to destroy these four monsters, it is a trick. "This, Zhou Chenxiong, other things in Huang Xiaolong, can you leave us two?" Chen Yirong said carefully to Zhou Chen. Li Shan is also eye-catching. ck Dragon Sambo, they dare not expect, but they want other things in Huang Xiaolong, always OK, they remember when Huang Xiaolong defeated the evil **** Wang Yongsen, won a few chaotic spirits, should there be? Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also has a damaged Huangquan robe. Zhou Chen frowned, looked at the ck man Hert, Nahte nodded, and saw it in the morning, smiled, and looked generous: "That''s good, solved Huang Xiaolong, except ck Dragon Sambo, he Everything else will be given to you." Li Shan and Chen Yirong had a happy face and thanked Zhou Hu and Nahte. Huang Xiaolong saw this scene andughed. However, he is not eager to do it. "Friday morning, are you really willing to give other things to Li Shan and Chen Yirong?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I have more money than the ck Dragon Sambo." Huang Xiaolong is not a lie, whether it is the city of the ancient times, or the mirror of the nine yin, or heaven, or the bodhi seed, or the bright scepter, are worth more than the ck dragon three treasures. Zhou Chenyi, thenughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think I will believe your words? You have something more precious than the ck Dragon Sambo? Is that the ruined Huangquan robe, or the few chaotic spirits?" In his view, only Hongmengbao can be the best of the ck dragon gods, and Huang Xiaolong may have Hongmengbao? Zhou Chen naturally does not believe. Huang Xiaolong was a smile, his hand shed, a shape like a Buddha''s head, and a baby-sized seed appeared in front of everyone. The entire pce space, the golden light is flourishing, and the Buddha power is endless. "This is?!" Zhou Chen, the ck man Hurt, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others were shocked. "This is the seed of the first **** tree Bodhi tree in the Buddha world, Bodhi seed! It should be the only one in the world." Huang Xiaolong said lightly. Although the ck Dragon Sambo is good, it is still a lot worse than Bodhi Seeds. "What?! The seeds of the first **** tree Bodhi tree in the Buddha world!" Zhou Chen and others screamed. Fang Wei, Peng Yu and the two women are also beautiful. Everyone''s eyes fell on the Bodhi seed in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, full of shock. Suddenly, Zhou Chen broke through the air and suddenly took it to the hand of Bodhi in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Under the temptation of Bodhi seeds, he could no longer resist and shot. (To be continued.) Chapter 1752: Honorable? Chapter 1752: Honorable? Li Shan and Chen Yirong were eclipsed and looked terrible at the four heads and four. Just the other party''s momentum, you can press them to have a feeling of dying, what strength is this? ! Is it beyond the great emperor? ! No, they are definitely not beyond the Great! However, it is not beyond the great emperor, but there is such an imposing manner! In fact, not only Li Shan, Chen Yirong, but also the ck people are also horrified, even thete tenth-order Hurt and Chen special envoy of the great emperor, the same is true of the two. "Compared to the existence of the great emperor!" In the minds of the two men, suddenly, inexplicably shed this idea. Yes, the four heads and fours that have changed again have indeed reached the extreme of the tenth-order peak of the great emperor. It is not beyond the great emperor, butparable to the existence of the emperor. Four people, four heads areparable to the existence of the great emperor! The strength of each person is no longer weaker than that of the Jiuyin corpse. These four are not like, they are famous in the chaotic period, and the demon gods destroy hundreds of thousands of gods! Its strength is naturally not the peak of the tenth order of the Emperor of Pune. The four are born with special blood, a congenital chaotic blood simr to the blood of the demon god. There are three states, the first one is the weakest, and the second is the same, that is, when it is imprisoned in the space of the ghosts and gods. The state, this state, is already extremely strong and terrifying, and the third is the present, and it has be a reality. After the transformation, the four people really have the strength to surpass the existence of the emperor. Looking at the four different images, suddenly, Hurt made a sh of thought, and faintly thought of a horror legend about the chaotic period. Are they? ! Hurt made his face pale and bloodless. Just when everyone was in fear and shocked, the four-headed four who turned into a big one did not look at the same time. The four hands were like the giant pirs inserted into the heavens, and they suddenly inserted into the center of the wild gods, and then, like tearing open. Like a piece of cloth, the hands are torn apart, and the space of the wild gods is torn apart. All the ck people were shocked, and the big bursts were torn apart. The wild gods and the savage forces suddenly reversed. Hurt, Chens special envoy and all the ck people sneezed. Then, unlike the horrible dark energy of the eight giants, the four stunned to the ck people, such as the dark clouds. The ck people are stunned. Bang! Like a fly, all the ck people were shot down in an instant, broke into the pce ground, the entire ground burst, Hurt, and Chen special envoy were no exception, and they were plunged into the depths of the earth. The two broke into the depths of the ground and felt that the whole body seemed to be broken and it was everywhere. At this moment, suddenly, the two felt only a dark sky above their heads, looked up, and saw a huge foot with a violent dark thunder and stepped down. Hurt, Chen special envoys could not help but scream. After doing all this, the four heads and fours did not change like a figure, they continued to shrink, and they changed back to the human form, and then returned to behind Huang Xiaolong. The four people converge and their faces are calm, as if they had not done it before. The entire pce was quiet. In the distance, Li Shan and Chen Yirong were blown to the corner of the hall by the violent violent temper. Looking at the dark pits, the ck men and Hurt made the two men horrible, only to feel the legs shaking, not so soft, how to stand Waddled. This is the great power of the Great Emperor! Nearly thirty great emperors are strong! And now, all! I saw that the ck man who was smashed into the bottom of the ground and then was not like a stepping stone, has all be a personal shaped meatloaf, deeply embedded in the ground, **** and fuzzy, and merged with the underground plot, has been divided Qing is the flesh and blood which is the clod. Except for Hurt and Chen Envoy, the other ck men are already dead and can no longer die. The four heads are not like the four, the four areparable to the existence of the emperor! In order to sweep all the power, the Thunder shot, and instantly killed nearly 30 high emperors! Before and after, but between the blink of an eye, it is so fast that people have an unreal feeling. At this time, the imprisonment of the imprisoned party, Peng Yu and the two were also broken. However, the two women were still standing there, motionless, and looked at Zhou Chen for a moment without blinking. A ck man. Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and looked at Li Shan in the distance. Chen Yirong nced. Li Shan and Chen Yirong suddenly became scared and soft, and their lips trembled up and down. The disciples of the Imperial Pce, which had been trapped outside, did not know whether they were scared by the momentum of the four, and all fell. Huang Xiaolong took back his eyes and took a photo of Zhou Chen outside the pce with one hand. At this time, Zhou Chen was dying, his eyes were slightly closed, his body was full of blood, and he exhaled more than inhaled. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, even if I am, I am dead, you will not live for a long time." Zhou Chen suddenly squeezed a smile, intermittently. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and smiled: "Listen to you, I am really reluctant to kill you. I want to keep your dog life and watch me break through the emperor. I watched me go beyond the emperor and watched how I destroyed the forces behind you. "" Zhou Chen weakly smiled, his mouth overflowed with blood: "Huang Xiaolong, you are daydreaming, you can''t have a day beyond the great emperor, and you can''t have a breakthrough in the day!" Huang Xiaolong smiled, suddenly reached out and pointed, the dark energy of Hell''s heart was running, entering the other party''s body, Zhou Chen screamed screamingly, Huang Xiaolong was another finger, point the other side''s eyebrows, Zhou Chen is more screaming. Li Shan and Chen Yirong both turned pale. Because Zhou Chen is a high-ranking emperor, the soul will be tough, and Huang Xiaolongs current strength is still unable to search for his soul. So after a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong makes a headless look and directly searches for the soul of Zhou Chen. After a while, the head four is not like the soul of the search, Huang Xiaolong and the head four do not share the memory of the soul search, they indirectly got the memory of Zhou Chen. "Respected?" Huang Xiaolong frowned. From the memory of Zhou Chen, Huang Xiaolong learned that Zhou Chen and these ck people actually acted on the mysterious existence of a respect. However, in the memory of Zhou Chen, I dont know who the **** is, but only the one. Every time it appears, it appears in the form of a giant face, and the other face is shrouded in radiance, and it is unclear. It is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to identify the other person''s appearance. The disappearance of Fang Gan is really rted to Zhou Chen. However, after Zhou Chen and these ck people took the party, they sent the square to another group of ck people. As for the specific whereabouts, Zhou Chen did not know. Huang Xiaolong did not like to take Hut and Chens special envoy from the deep pit, and search for the soul one by one. The result is the same. Huang Xiaolong could not help but be disappointed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong saw Sun Shihai lying in the deep pit, and his heart moved, taking one shot and taking the photo to the front. (To be continued.) Chapter 1751: The tenth stage of the Great Emperor? Chapter 1751: The tenth stage of the Great Emperor? As a high-ranking emperor, Zhou Chen was extremely horrible and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong. "Kids, take the Bodhi seeds over!" Zhou Chen smiled, his eyes greedy and hot. Seeing that Zhou Chen would stretch out his hand and take away the Bodhi seed in the hand of Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, one of the four behind Huang Xiaolong did not move. When he was in a sway, he left the ce and blocked it in front of Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Chen looked at the four who were suddenly in front of him, and could not help but see. Then, he saw that the top four did not lift up like the right hand, but it was a palm. "Roll!" When I saw it in the morning, I had to take the Bodhi seed. Suddenly, I was not in front of the head. I was stunned and drunk, and my **** was fully motivated. I greeted the palm of my hand and did not shoot the head. The two palms collided together. "Card!" The sound of the broken bones came, and Zhou Chen screamed, and the whole person fell out and smashed the pce wall and rolled out of the pce. Like the previous Sun Shihai, he was there. Everyone stays. Fang Wei, Peng Yu saw Zhou Chen shot and snatched, just wanted to make Huang Xiaolong be careful, suddenly saw Zhou Chen screaming and flew out. The two women looked at Zhou Chen, who fell out of the pce. This, is this really Zhou Chen? ! This scene is more shocking than the previous Sun Shihai was shot by Huang Xiaolong. Even Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and more than a dozen ck people are stunned. The chief of the temple, Gong Sun, is even more unbelievable. After a while, everyone finally woke up, and their eyes fell on the top four. "Huang Xiaolong, no wonder you dare toe back brazenly. No wonder you dare to take the ck Dragon Sambo and Bodhi Seeds out." The ck man Hurt made the first break to silence: "You monster, is the tenth stage of the Emperor?!" His voice was a little low, his eyes sparkling like a viper, and looking at the other four, his face was a little dignified. Although Zhou Chen is only an ordinary high-level emperor, but it can easily hurt Zhou Chen in a palm, this strength is definitely not the ordinary eight-order power of the great emperor. And just the first four did not look like an instant, he did not feel like a dangerous feeling from the other four. Can make him feel dangerous, indicating that the other party should also be thete tenth step of the Emperor! "what?!" "The tenth stage of the Great Emperor?!" Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Gong Sunchi and others eximed, a while. Originally, they thought that the monster around Huang Xiaolong could seriously hurt Zhou Zhou, and at most the Emperor was nine steps. I didnt expect it to be thete tenth stage of the Great! They are convinced of this ck man''s special envoy, because they know that this ck man''s special envoy is the supreme existence of a tenth-orderte emperor. Fang Wei, Peng Yu and the two women heard the words of the ck man Hert, and they were also embarrassed. "Is the tenth-orderte-stage strong man?" Fang Hao muttered to himself. At first, when Huang Xiaolong took the four, they didn''t look at it when they walked into the pce. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the ck man Hurt: "You are the **** of the evil spirits?" The ck man Hurt made a secret julture in the dark, and smiled quietly: "What evil gods pce, I don''t know, I just came back to the Fortune Pce at the high price of Zhou Chen." When the ck man Hurt made the jade broken, Huang Xiaolong felt it, and there was a slight space fluctuation when the jade symbol broke. Huang Xiaolong secretly sneered in the heart, it seems that this ck man Hurt is to secretly rescue the soldiers. However, this is his heart. Sure enough, it wasnt long before the ck mans Hurt had just crushed the jade. The space was fluctuating and a group of ck people appeared in front of everyone. This group of ck people is also a dozen people. Hurt rushed to see this group of ck people and let go of his heart. "Chen special envoy." Nahut made his eyes on one of them. Chen specially ordered the ck man to nod. "Be careful, that monster is thete tenth stage of the Emperor, and the other three may be!" The ck man Hurt immediately reminded him. He is worried that the four monsters behind Huang Xiaolong are thete tenth-order emperor, so Chen special envoys and other people were called. "What?!" The ck man Chen, who was called in, was shocked and looked shocked at the four heads behind Huang Xiaolong. On the way, he was also wondering why this Hurt made hime quickly, so. His face is dignified. However, even if the other party is really in thete tenth stage of the four great emperors, they can still kill the other side when they set up the ancient lore. For the antiquity, they are extremely confident, unless the other party is beyond the existence of the emperor, otherwise it is impossible. Broken. "Architecture!" Suddenly, Nahte, Chen special envoys, and shouted. Nearly thirty of the Emperor''s high-ranking ck men broke into the air, and their body shape swayed. In an instant, arge array formed, and a chaotic and ridiculous atmosphere emerged from the big bangs, covering the entire pce. "The gods are dying!" Huang Xiaolong was taken aback. This wild **** is full of glory, but it is the peerless killing of the ancient era of hell, the fierce name, I did not expect the other party to actually. The ck man Hurt did not expect that Huang Xiaolong could recognize this wild **** and glory, and smiled and said: "Huang Xiaolong, your eyesight is not bad, you can recognize this wild god, and since you know this Its a wild gods glory, then you should know that within this bigp, only the existence of the great emperor can escape. Therefore, I advise you and your four men not to waste effort, you cant escape. Go out." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "Yes." "Little dragon, you don''t care about us, you are going to escape!" Fang Wei, Peng Yu heard the words, could not help but anxiously shouted. At this moment, the four heads and fours did not move. Roar! Four sounds of shocking sounds spread throughout the tens of millions of miles of the pce. I saw that the four heads and fours did not rise like a whole body, and became a giant. A stock of peoples heart was dissipated from the four heads and four, and a group of fierce, brutal, bloody, dark terrorist forces surged from the four. And out. In the four heads and fours, unlike the horror of the atmosphere, everyone suffocated in an instant, including thete tenth-order Hert and the special envoy of Chen. All ck people have changed their faces, including Hert and Chen. "This, don''t they, no, this!" Hutt and Chen special envoys trembled. Roar! The four heads and fours that originally turned into a thousand giants did not suddenly rise again, and became a giant, directly sting the roof of the pce, turning into a four-headed four of the giants. Several grandsons of the grandson were directly fainted. Even Li Shan and Chen Yirong have the feeling of being crushed to death by four wild and chaotic mountains. (The first seven hundred and fifty-one chapters and fifty-two chapters, the release time was changed, sweat) (to be continued.) Chapter 1753: Swallowing Sun Shihai Chapter 1753: Swallowing Sun Shihai Photographed by Huang Xiaolong, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was close at hand. Sun Shihais face was difficult to hide his fears, especially when he looked at the four four behind him, Sun Shihai was scared and his limbs were shaking. dancing? Just now, the four did not like a palm to fly in the morning, to kill the ck people with the ravages of the dead, he saw very clearly. He has already scared his courage. What is not reconciled, what hate, what to beat you personally, these he has long forgotten. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong, no, no, Huang predecessor, you spared me, I will never dare, I dare not fight with you, Peng Yu is yours, only you can deserve to be Peng Yu, I Just want to eat swan meat, I am not a person, you should be a fart, spare me, don''t kill me!" Sun Shihai cried for mercy, his voice trembled, incoherent. Next to Peng Yu heard shy and angry, she looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at Sun Shihai. Sun Shihais fearful attitude is not pretending. Huang Xiaolong can sense the boundless fear in his heart. The scene just now should have scared him away. but. "Yellow predecessor?" Huang Xiaolong said: "Sun Shihai, what do you mean, I am so old?" Sun Shihai stayed, and rushed to the road: "No, it is Huang Shaoxia, Huang Shaoxia! My mouth is stunned, I am confused for a while, I am an idiot!" Looking at Sun Shihai''s funny, panic-like look, Peng Yu hated his hate, and suddenly "snapped" andughed out loud. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Peng Yu is full of blush. However, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to use this nonsense with Sun Shihai to directly search for the soul. He can''t search Zhou Chen, but it is easy for Sun Shihai. Soon, Huang Xiaolong will search for the soul. However, from the memory of Sun Shihai, Huang Xiaolong also did not get anything useful. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s deity of the deity of the gods was swallowed up by force. Suddenly, Sun Shihai''s whole body was divine, and all the blood was rushed out and poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Sun Shihai continued to dry up. After only a few breaths, it became a dry corpse. Sun Shihai''s eyes are round and round, and his face is unwilling, unbelievable, struggling, hateful, and remorseful. Huang Xiaolong threw it and threw his body to the side. Li Shan, Chen Yirong saw his face changed his face. Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Zhou Chen, Hurt, Chen special envoy, thought about it, did not devour a few people, the heart of hell, the dark energy urged, the hand pointed, the force prated Zhou Chenmei, I saw Hell The dark energy began to corrode at an rming rate from the morning of the morning, and it eroded all over the body. The whole body is constantly corroded, and it is corroded by the dark energy of hell. The pain is very imaginable. It is screaming in the morning and rolling over the ground. Nahte, Chens special envoy, looked at the screaming and tumbling week, and was eroded by the darkness little by little. Rao was determined by his heart and his face changed. Then, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, as in the case of the system, pointing to the hole and wearing the Hert, Chen specially made the eyebrows, and soon, the two screamed on the ground like Zhou Chen. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. After breaking through the high level of Tianjun, the blood of the three demon gods awakened, in order not to affect the blood of the demon god, so he can only swallow the strong person who has the blood of the demon god, which is why he killed several people in the morning without devouring. the reason. Although Zhou Chen is a high-ranking emperor in the morning, but the blood is inferior, after he swallowed, he will be integrated into his blood, but it will make his devil''s blood power drop. Soon, the three people stopped screaming and rolling in the morning, and on the ground, only the shallow ck light fog of the three beaches was left, and the light and fog slowly dissipated. Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Shan and Chen Yirong in the distance: "You two,e over." Li Shan and Chen Yirong heard the words, such as being struck by lightning, panic and then retreating, shaking their heads indiscriminately, watching Huang Xiaolong like watching the horror of death. "If you want to live, you will roll over." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. Li Shan and Chen Yirong both stopped physically and suddenly, and their faces turned pale and clear. This carefully walked to Huang Xiaolong. "Yellow, Huang Shaoxia." The two shouted weakly, and they looked respectfully and looked awkward. Listening to the two people calling themselves a few heroes, and then looking at the two people''s look, Huang Xiaolong is so angry and funny. "Xiaolong, my master, he is just a moment of confusion, you let him go?" At this time, Peng Yu came to Huang Xiaolong, biting his teeth and opening his mouth. Li Shan heard the words and was ashamed. Huang Xiaolong nodded to Peng Yu and gave him a reassuring look. He turned to Li Shan and Chen Yirong two people: "You swear by the heavens, and you will not betray the pce of emperor in the future, and promise that today''s things will not leak out." Li Shan and Chen Yirong heard the words, even if they said anything more, they quickly swear in the name of Tiandao, and always loyal to the imperial pce, will not betray the pce of emperor, and promise not to disclose the matter today. After Li Shan and Chen Yirong swore, Huang Xiaolong asked the two to clean up the scene, and at the same time let the two ordered all the disciples outside to swear by the heavens. The two naturally panic and respectful. After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong took Fang Biao and Peng Yu and two women went to the imperial pce to imprison, to rescue Master Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, blood knife and his brother Chen Hao. Four is not like following Huang Xiaolong. On the way, Huang Xiaolong told Fang Hao about the party. Fang Wei listened to his fathers whereabouts, and he could not help but look up. "Hey, you don''t have to worry too much, Fang Feifu should still be in the realm of the gods, I will find the uncle of the party as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong said with relief. Fang Yiqiang Yan Yixiao, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a soft look: "Thank you, Xiaolong, say it, my brother''s business, I haven''t thank you yet." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You don''t have to be polite with me." At this time, Peng Yus eyes twitched yfully and smiled. I said, hey, you really have to thank Xiaolong, or, how about you? Huang Xiaolong has a glimpse. Fang Hao Qiao is blushing and angered: "Well, this little girl, Xiao Long also saved you, I think you have to be with you, as long as you get along with you, I will make it to you." Huang Xiaolong is sweaty and does not squint. The two women are all the same. Fortunately, the prison was not far away. Several people of Huang Xiaolong arrived soon. The disciples who were in prison saw Huang Xiaolong and othersing. They were about to go forward to ask questions, and they were directly flung by Huang Xiaolong. All the way, Huang Xiaolong and others entered the jail, first saved Fang Mingyu on the first floor of the prison. Although Fang Mingyu was detained on the first floor, but did not suffer any punishment, after Fang Yu exined, Fang Mingyu knew the young ck man in front of him. It was Huang Xiaolong who saved him when he was in hell. Not everyone talked about the old, and soon came to the bottom of the prison. (To be continued.) Chapter 1754: Under your hand? ! Chapter 1754: Under your hand? ! At the bottom of the scene are the core disciples of several Xueyue Temples. Huang Xiaolong entered the bottom entrance, but did not wait for the core disciples of the Xueyue Temple to ask questions, and then they took a shot and made these The disciple of Xueyue Temple was attached to the iron wall. However, beforeing to the cell, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly became red, and he saw his master Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, blood knife and his brother Chen Hao are locked by chains on the stone pirs and hung. Everyone was bruised and bloody, especially the meat on his master''s golden eyebrows and **** arms and legs were cut off! There are only bones left in the arms and legs! White bones Sensen! Huang Xiaolong stunned, and the bright scepter appeared in his hand. He mmed forward with the moon de at the top of the bright scepter. A white ray shed without a light, and the iron b cast with chaotic fine iron was instantly seen in the cell. Cut off. Fang Wei was shocked by several people. The iron gate of the bottom cell is the one that is made up of chaotic fine iron. Even the ordinary Hongmeng is difficult to open. I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong''s scepter to be cut like a piece of paper. Zhao Lei, who was tortured to have no human form, faintly opened his eyes and saw that Huang Xiaolong was a glimpse. At this time, Huang Xiaolong rushed into the cell, his hands were swept away, and the chains of Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, Blood Knife and Chen Hao were cut off one by one, and then the four were rescued from the stone pir. "Xiaolong, you are back." Zhao Lei first began to breathe. He is a strong man of the Great Emperor after all, and it is better to recover than the three people. "You are going fast, Zhou Chen, collusion with outsiders, trying to make the power of the Imperial Pce, he is rewarding and catching you." Zhao Lei then hurriedly said: "You should note back, hurry to take them away, escape as far as possible "" Fang Wei, Peng Yu and the two women listened, but they remembered the scene of the tragic death of Zhou Chen, and they could not help but look strange. Huang Xiaolongs heart was warm, and Zhao Lei said: Master, Zhou Chen is already dead, nothing. Zhao Lei would like to call Huang Xiaolong to go quickly. He suddenly stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a straight face. He thought that he had just heard the mistake. Even Jin Mei, blood knife and Chen Hao were shocked. "You, what did you say?" Zhao Lei couldn''t believe it and asked: "Is it dead in the morning? Is it stillte in the morning?" Fang Wei, Peng Yu almostughed out. Huang Xiaolong was quite helpless and said: "We are dead in the morning, and those ck people are also dead. Well, Master, I will heal you first. Wait, you have something to ask." Huang Xiaolong took out a few of the best Hong Meng Ling Dan Da Fan She Lidan. "This, this is Da Vang Lidan?!" Zhao Lei was shocked. Fang Mingyu behind his eyes brightened. He was seriously injured in the Hell Night City in Hell Night City. Huang Xiaolong gave him the Great Vatican Lidan. This is the great effect of Da Vinci''s Lidan, but he has a deep understanding. "It''s Da Vanni Lidan." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then Zhao Zhao, Jin Mei, blood knife, Chen Hao four people swallowed one by one. Soon, the faces of the four people who were pale and bloodless were slowly rosy, and the four human body flowed with a faint white glow. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took out a few ck and ck creamy drugs. When the ck and creamy drug was taken out, everyone smelled a scent of a refreshing scent. The sandalwood of the Great Vatican Lidan. "This, is it a dragon blood ck jade cream?!" Zhao Lei eximed. Dragon Blood ck Jade Cream, a kind of ointment that is even more precious than the best Hong Meng Ling Dan, can live white bones, raw and dead meat, is made with the efforts of ancient ancient dragons and dragons and then with many Hongmeng medicine. Huang Xiaolong put these pieces of dragon blood ck jade paste on the golden eyebrows, blood-knife arms and the white bones of the legs. Then, Huang Xiaolongs palm light and sacred energy flooded, covering these pieces of dragon blood ck jade cream, suddenly, this A few pieces of dragon blood ck jade cream shines, and then turned into a ck liquid constantly into the golden eyebrows, blood knife arms and legs. An astonishing scene appeared. I saw the golden eyebrows. The bloodstained arms and legs began to grow flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the two arms and legs were all good, as if they had not been hurt. "This!" Jin Mei and blood knife waved his arm and looked surprised. Although they are the king of the gods, the flesh and blood can slowly grow themselves, but even if they recover, they are not as good as before. Now, under the dragon blood ck jade cream, the two arms and legs are better than before. ! "Master, let''s go out first." Huang Xiaolong went to Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, and the blood knife, and then went out with the crowd to jail. "Xiao Long, you just said that Zhou Chen is dead, those ck people are also dead, what is going on?" Not yet, Zhao Lei could not help but ask Huang Xiaolong. Jin Mei, blood knife, Chen Hao is also looking at Huang Xiaolong, the three are equally confused. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said that the four behind him were not like: "It was they killed." Although in the end he shot and killed the three people in Zhou Chen, but in fact, it is actually a hand that does not seem like four. "What?!" Zhao Lei listened to a few people. Huo Ran looked at the four heads behind Huang Xiaolong. It was full of shock. Like the original Fang Yi and Peng Yu, they only noticed that the four heads were not like. Even Fang Mingyu was shocked, and he also knew that it was not like killing Zhou Chen. "You, you said them, they?" Zhao Lei eats his tongue, some can''t believe it. Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Fang Fang, Peng Yu are present." Zhao Lei looked at Fang Yi and two women, and the two women nodded. "So, then, the Hert, the special envoy of Chen?" Zhao Lei asked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong said: "It is also what they killed." Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu and others took a breath of cold air, but that is the strongest of thete tenth-order emperor! Doesn''t that mean the strength of these four monsters behind Huang Xiaolong? ! "They are the tenth-orderte peaks of the great emperor." Huang Xiaolong seems to know the thoughts of everyone, and speaks. The tenth step of the Great Emperor! Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu, several people shaking hands. In fact, Huang Xiaolong did not say anything. The four are not like the ordinary tenth-order peaks of thete emperor, butparable to the existence of the emperor! However, Rao is so, Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu, a few people are also scared to be helpless. "Before, the predecessors, four predecessors, under the creation of the Imperial Pce Zhao Lei." Zhao Lei heart jumped in the wild, not four like four respectful fists. Fang Mingyu, Jin Mei, blood knife, Chen Hao, a few people do not know how to salute. Huang Xiaolong saw it, sullenly, and smiled: "Master, they are the men I ept, you don''t have to be polite with them." "Hands, hands, men?!" Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu, a few people are stupid. The hand of several great emperors in thete tenth stage? ! This! They cried for a moment, staring, standing there, motionless. Even Fang Fang, Peng Yu listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that the four-headed four is not like his men, but also his face is incredible. (To be continued.) Chapter 1755: Departure to heaven Chapter 1755: Departure to heaven In Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu, a few people were stupid, and Huang Xiaolong went out of jail. When I returned to the pce, Li Shan and Chen Yirong had already cleaned up the scene. The body of the ck man who had been smothered by the blood was not seen, and there was no **** smell. I could not see that there had been intense fighting. Even the walls of the destroyed pces have been initially restored. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he nodded secretly. This Lishan and Chen Yirong were very efficient in their work. Li Shan and Chen Yirong both came back to Huang Xiaolong and hurriedly greeted them. Xiao Gong said: "Huang Shaoxia, you are back." If they are in the same ce, they will wait for Huang Xiaolong. No way, no Huang Xiaolong allowed, they really did not dare to leave. Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu saw Li Shan, Chen Yirong like a ve to Huang Xiaolong nodded andughed, could not help but stay. "The scene was cleaned up well." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Those disciples have sworn?" "All swears, no one leaks." Li Shan and Chen Yirong rushed to answer, and then rushed to ask: "I don''t know what Huang Shaoxia ordered?" Zhao Lei is a few people. Huang Xiaolong said: "All the disciples of the Xueyue Temple were detained. The prisoners of the emperor''s pce were first detained. Those who dare to resist, all killed on the spot, especially the Yanyue Temple Lord Yan Ying, must not let her escape." "Huang Shaoxia, you can rest assured that we have already watched Yan Ying, we are now letting people and her disciples of Xue Yue Temple get down!" Li Shan hurry. "Huang Shaoxia, you see, do we want to open a big battle now, forbid all disciples to go in and out, in case there is a party to escape in the morning?" Chen Yirong also showed his way. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Yirong and said: "The order is passed down, and the big battles will be opened. Temporary ess is forbidden. If there is any dissatisfaction, they will be dealt with by the party in the morning." Later, Huang Xiaolong told Li Shan and Chen Yirong that they had some matters, and the two respectfully went to death. Looking at Li Shan, Chen Yirong''s fart, and a happy face, Zhao Lei, Chen Hao Zhang Zhang mouth, like a dream. It is night and the night is quiet. At the top of his own pce house in God, Huang Xiaolong stood in the wind. The night is quiet, but Huang Xiaolongs heart cant stand still. The battle of heaven is near, and Huang Xiaolongs thoughts are impetuous. He is always uneasy. For the mysterious respect, although Zhou Chen did not know his identity, but Huang Xiaolong integrated the two to meet the dialogue, but there is some faint spection. Moreover, there are not many people like Hu Er, who are the special envoys of thete tenth-order emperor. The nearly 30 emperors are high-ranking, such forces, such power is definitely not owned by the evil gods. Jiuyin giant corpse! Only the nine yin corpse family has this strength! Moreover, from the dialogue between Zhou Zun and Zhou Chen, it can be seen that this statue is on the plot of the gods. Then, the identity of this statue is ready toe out, and the ancestors of Jiuyin are eclipsed! The recent disappearance of more than a dozen great emperors seems to be rted to the Jiuyin corpse. The forces of the Jiuyin giant corpse far exceed the imagination of Huang Xiaolong. Even Zhou Zhou is the spy of the nine yin corpse, then, other emperors in the realm of the gods must also have the spies of the nine yin corpse, and absolutely no more, otherwise it is impossible to disappear a dozen emperors. It may not even be possible that even the Hongmeng Pce has the spies of the nine yin corpses. The dozens of great emperors were missing, and the imperial pce had no owner. I am afraid that now, it has already been controlled by the nine yin corpse. It seems that the nine yin corpse family can not stand it! However, judging from the dialogue between Zhou Chen and Jiuyin''s ancestors, the other party should have two or three thousand years to start the n. Is it nned to advance? Is it because of this sudden emergence of the Lord of Hell, let the Jiuyin corpse n ahead? Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about the Jiuyin giant corpse, a burst of body fragrance came, Fang Wei, Peng Yu and the two women walked lightly, and they came to Huang Xiaolong. What do you want? Fang Fang asked happily. Huang Xiaolong smiled: "I wondered what happened to the uncle and other dozens of great emperors." Two women at a nce. "What do you mean by saying that it is possible that the forces behind Zhou Chen did it?" Peng Yu asked in amazement. Huang Xiaolong nodded and then told his two women about his thoughts. "Jiuyin giant corpse family!" The two women heard that they may be rted to the Jiuyin corpse family. They are all pretty and changeable. Anyone who mentions the horror giants of the Jiuyin corpse can''t keep calm. "Then my father, he." Fang Wei immediately dismissed. "Do not worry, I will contact Xiaomei, let the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce help, find Fang Fangfu and rescue the uncle as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong said with a sigh: "But after that, the gods are afraid that it will not be t." "" As long as the n of the nine yin corpse isunched, the gods will flow into the river, and many of the imperial pce forces may even be destroyed in the long history. However, this is not something Huang Xiaolong can stop, at least, he can''t stop before he has the power to kill and ruin. "Xiaolong, Zhou Chen is dead, Jiuyin giant corpse is afraid that it will not stop." Peng Yu said, thinking that the Imperial Pce will be eye-catching by the Jiuyin corpse, she has the feeling of scalp tingling. . "That''s better." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "I am still afraid that the nine yin corpse will note to me." He is really true. He is not afraid of the nine yin corpse family toe to him, he is afraid that he will note. As long as the ancestors of the nine yin ancestors did note, he guarantees that the nine yin corpses havee back. However, even Hurt, Chen special envoys have been nted, it is estimated that the nine yin corpse family is not so stupid wille to provoke the creation of the Imperial Pce, at least before the nine yin corpse n to startpletely. Four days, it will soon pass. In the past four days, the Emperor''s Pce has been cleaned up and down. All the disciples of the Xueyue Temple were arrested and imprisoned. The Yingniu of the Snow Moon Temple was sessfully captured. After the cleanup, Huang Xiaolong let Fang Mingyu, the emperor and his master, Zhao Lei, begin to preside over the overall situation, rectify the imperial pce, and make things for the emperor''s pce. Huang Xiaolong is toozy to manage, and he is happy to sneak. After another ten days, seeing that the Imperial Pce waspletely stabilized, Huang Xiaolong began to depart for heaven. In the past, the battle of the heavens was led by Fang Gan and Zhou Chen. Due to the disappearance of Fang Gan, Zhou Chen was already dead. Therefore, this time, Zhao Lei and Li Shan led the team. As for Chen Yirong, he was seated in the Imperial Pce, and Fang Mingyu did not intend to participate, so he stayed in the Imperial Pce. Taking into ount the security issue, Huang Xiaolong left the two heads and did not like Chen Yirong sitting in the pce of the emperor, with two heads that areparable to the existence of the emperor, and the emperor''s pce is solid. On this day, the wind and the sun, Huang Xiaolong stood in the bow of the dragon shark spacecraft, looking at the direction of heaven. "Get off!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1756: How many times can you win? Chapter 1756: How many times can you win? As the sound of Huang Xiaolong fell, suddenly, the dragon shark spacecraft turned into a stream of light, tearing the void, disappearing in the eyes of Chen Yirong, the founder of the emperor Fang Mingyu and others. "Ming Yu, you said, how many times can he win this time?" Chen Yirong looked at the disappearing dragon shark spacecraft, his faceplex and open. He naturally refers to Huang Xiaolong. Fang Mingyu shook his head and said: "The top ten should be no problem, but the first three are hard to say. I got secret news. I heard that the heavenly emperor had already broken through the heavenly highs thousands of years ago, and this time the evil **** The son also participated, and the sacred **** was mysterious, and was hailed as the first genius of the evil **** pce. The talent even surpassed the evil **** emperor." "And, some people say that the Heavenly Son has the first god, the heavenly body, and others say that the evil **** prince has the blood of the demon god, and the blood of the evil **** of the evil **** is definitely notparable to the blood of Sun Shihai." Fang Mingyu went on to say: "As for Li Junhua of Hongmeng Pce, although the talent is not more than the emperor and the evil spirits, but it is not much weaker than the two, the realm has already broken through to the fifth step of Tianjun, the bright emperor of the Guangming Emperor''s Pce. Also participate, the Emperor of Light is not weaker than the evil spirits." Speaking of this, Fang Mingyu stopped. Although he did not say it clearly, the meaning of his words is undoubtedly that Huang Xiaolong should not win the top three. The Son of Heaven, the Emperor of the Cthulhu, the Emperor of Light! There is also the ultimate genius Li Junhua of Hongmeng Pce! This Li Junhua''s talent is among the disciples of the Hongmeng Pce, second only to the Emperor Hongmeng. In addition to these four people, there are many hidden families, many emperors. The sessors of these hidden family cultures, these emperor emperors, talents are enchanting. "Unfortunately, the battle of heaven can not rely on external forces." Chen Yirong sighed. "Yeah, although Xiaolong is the king of supreme, but the cultivation time is too short." Fang Mingyu sighed: "He has been practicing for less than a thousand years, and the emperor, the evil god, who is not practicing for tens of thousands of years, however, although the cultivation time of Xiaolong is short, But now, there should be the strength of the seventh stage of Tianjun." He remembered that Huang Xiaolong had a serious injury to the sacred priest Chen Dongyue when he was in the city. Chen Dongyue was the sixth-order peak of Tianjun. "What? Huang Xiaolong isparable to Tianjun''s early seven-step strength?!" Chen Yirong heard the news and looked shocked. He only saw Huang Xiaolong defeating Sun Shihai. Sun Shihai was thete stage of Tianjun. He thought that Huang Xiaolong had the strength of beingparable to Tianjun. Now listening to Fang Mingyu said that Huang Xiaolong isparable to Tianjuns early seven-stage strength, and its no wonder that he was shocked. Fang Mingyu nodded: "He saved me in Hell City, and once he was seriously injured, he was seriously injured in a six-order mid-peak peak of the Tianjun." Chen Yirong has vowed to make a tribute to the Imperial Pce with the help of Heaven. Therefore, Fang Mingyu has not concealed these things. "One stroke seriously injured Tianjun sixth-order mid-peak peak!" Chen Yirong took a breath of air. It is no wonder that Fang Mingyu said that Huang Xiaolong could win the top ten of this battle of heaven. These strengths, there is really no problem in entering the top ten of the battle of heaven. "We are in the good news of Huang Xiaolong, such as the Imperial Pce. After this battle of Heaven, Huang Xiaolong will certainly be able to name the world!" Fang Mingyu said. Even if Huang Xiaolong can''t win the first ce, as long as he can enter the top ten, he will definitely be famous in the world, and even his fame will not be weaker than the emperor. Because Huang Xiaolong has only been in practice for less than a thousand years, so talent is enough to shock the world. "Just, I don''t know how Huang Xiaolong conquered the four predecessors." Chen Yirong looked at Fang Mingyu and asked tentatively. The four predecessors in his mouth naturally mean four. Fang Mingyu shook his head and did not speak. He was equally puzzled and curious about this. He felt that Huang Xiaolong had a secret in the world. However, the secret of Huang Xiaolong is not something he can detect. At this time, the dragon shark spacecraft with Huang Xiaolong and others has been hundreds of thousands of miles away. In the realm of the gods, Huang Xiaolong was collecting materials to upgrade the dragon shark spacecraft from the lower product to the middle. In Hell, he found the remaining materials and finally upgraded the dragon shark spacecraft to the Zhongpin Hongmeng. The speed of the dragon shark spacecraft of the Zhongpin Hongmeng spirit level is many times faster than before. Its already a thousand miles between the moments. At the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft, its impossible to get to heaven for a month. However, time is sufficient, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, slowing down the speed of the dragon shark spacecraft, as long as he rushed to heaven in three months, anyway, there are still more than five months from the battle of heaven. This time, with Huang Xiaolong going to heaven, in addition to the disciples of the founding of the Imperial Pce, Fang Wei, Peng Yu, and his master Jin Mei, the blood knife is also the same. The battle of heaven, such as the gods, Jin Mei, blood knife and two naturally want to watch in the past, to join in the fun. The two had only watched once, and that time, their master took them to see them. At that time, they were only watching from the outside. In the secret room of the dragon shark spacecraft, Huang Xiaolong took out the letter and contacted his brother Jiang Hong and the Golden Horn Maverick. The Golden Horn Mavericks did not return, and his brother Jiang Hong quickly returned the letter. Jiang Hong learned that Huang Xiaolong came back, and the words in the letter were very happy. He said that the Golden Horn Mavericks still repaired the soul in Hongmengchi. The strength and spirit of the Golden Horn Mavericks have recovered a lot, but Li Wei and Yao Chi are still Refining Nahong fruit. In the letter, Jiang Hong asked Huang Xiaolong how to go to hell, broke through the fourth step of Tianjun? And said that when the battle for the battle of heaven, the master of the king of Hong Meng and him, as well as the Golden Horn Mavericks wille to watch. Huang Xiaolongs heart was warm, and the masters king of Hongmeng had not been born for billions of years. This time he was born for his disciple, which touched his heart. Of course, perhaps his master was born not only because of him. Huang Xiaolong returned the letter and briefly said about his own trip to hell. He said that he had already broken through the fourth step of Tianjun. Of course, when ites to the trip to hell, Huang Xiaolong naturally concealed his own Lord of Hell and Pluto. These things. Nothing goes all the way. In the evening, Huang Xiaolong swallowed Yaotian Shendan in the secret room of the dragon shark spacecraft. During the day, he studied thew or apanied Fang Fang. Peng Yu and his two daughters also had his master Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, and several blood-knife. More than two months passed. The dragon shark spacecraft stopped, and Huang Xiaolong and the Fortified Emperor Pce walked out and looked at the familiar Tianjie. Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered the Beixiaomei of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. He remembered the cute and sweet smile of Bei Xiaomei, and could not help but reveal it. Smile, this girl, have you been okay these years? Huang Xiaolong took the dragon shark spacecraft and entered the sky street with everyone. "Uncle!" Not long after entering the street, I saw a sweet man shaking the jade-like hand and rushing over to Huang Xiaolong. Who is Bei Xiaomei? (To be continued.) Chapter 1757: Evil god Chapter 1757: Evil god Listening to the familiar name of the uncle, Huang Xiaolong smiled more. Oh, Then, a burst of body fragrance came. Huang Xiaolongs face is awkward. This girl is still the same as before, so many people are watching it. The beauty is in the arms, Huang Xiaolong looked at the next teacher Zhao Lei, a few people in the golden eyebrows, only a few people looked up and counted the stars, it seems that they did not see the situation. Huang Xiaolong patted the shoulders of the beautiful Chinese. At this time, Bei Xiaomei left Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and the other party was jealous. Peng Yu and two people said: "Sister Jie, Peng Yujie, you are here too." Fang Hao squinted his eyes: "I thought that Xiaomeis sister had only an uncle in her eyes and didnt see us." Peng Yu smiled and nodded. Bei Xiaomei was a red face and pouted: "My sister knows to bully people." When ites to this, shaking Huang Xiaolong''s arm: "Uncle, you can manage your sister." Huang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. At this time, Fu Laocai, who followed Bei Xiaomei, went forward and greeted Huang Xiaolong and others. After a while, everyone talked andughed and came to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. "Sister Sister, Uncle Fangs business, we also heard about it." When they came to the inner hall of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, everyone sat down, and North Xiaomei said: "You can rest assured, we have used the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. The power of the whole is to search the whereabouts of the uncle, as long as the uncle is still in the realm of the gods, there should be news soon." Fang Yi heard, a look of gratitude: "Xiaomei, thank you." Bei Xiaomei smiled sweetly and said: "This is a thank you." When ites to this, he turned to Zhao Leidao: "Uncle Zhao, our Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce will only depart for the Tiantai in a few days. If you are not in a hurry, after a few days Go with us?" The rooftop is the center of heaven, and every battle of heaven is on the rooftop. Zhao Lei heard that he could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Although he and Li Shan led the team on the bright side, both of them now have to ask Huang Xiaolong. Bei Xiaomei and Fu Lao Zhao Zhaos move are all eyes puzzled. At this time, Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "That''s good, anyway, we are not in a hurry these days, when we go together." Bei Xiaomei, a sweet smile, then smiled and said: "Well, that uncle, I will take you to arrange a residence pce now." When ites to this, I cant wait to get up, then I take Huang Xiaolong and walk away, like fear Huang Xiaolong repents. Huang Xiaolong, the other party, Peng Yu and the two women helplessly smile, the character of this girl in the north of Xiaomei, these days, afraid that it will stick to him will ask non-stop, his ears can not be quiet. The two women are looking like gloating. "Xiaomei, this time, your silver fox chamber ofmerce also participated in the battle of heaven?" was asked by Bei Xiaomei to pull out the inner temple, Huang Xiaolong asked. Bei Xiaomei nodded and smiled. "In the past, our Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce rarely participated in the battle of heaven. However, this battle of heaven was a bit special. My fathers younger disciples of the Chamber of Commerce participated, although I did not participate, but The old pro-disciples can attend." Huang Xiaolong was amazed and looked at the old one. Fu Lao Gongqian smiled: "My disciple is purely going to join in the fun, as for the rankings, I can''t expect it." Bei Xiaomei smiled and said: "Its modest to pay the old man, uncle, the old pro-disciple is not simple. Although the talent is not as good as you, it is also very good, at least better than the Sun Shihai of the Imperial Pce, and his strength is very Strong, you are definitely not his opponent, he is the fifth master of Tianjun!" Huang Xiaolong heard the words, a small snack was shocked. Is the talent stronger than Sun Shihai? Sun Shihai is a supreme genius, and he has the blood of the demon god. This is not a secret. If it is stronger than Sun Shihai, the day is really excellent. Bei Xiaomei saw Huang Xiaolong look surprised and smiled. "How are you surprised? But Uncle, don''t worry, when I am on the tform during the rematch, I will tell him to let you, but I can''t let you win. Let him deliberately tie you down." Huang Xiaolongughed andughed. "If you deliberately let him and I be tied, then your father may have licked your skin, and pay the old to agree?" Paying old,ughing, didn''t say anything. Bei Xiaomei wrinkled her nose and said: "My father won''t lick my skin. You don''t know. Last time my father met the young cows, he always remembered when you came with the little cows. I always want to be close to you in the future." Huang Xiaolong is sweaty. How close are you? That North Cold Sun really said so? Zhao Lei and Li Shan both heard it. It was also a surprise. The president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, North Lengyang, wanted his daughter to be close to Huang Xiaolong. ! Who is North Cold Sun? That is the president of the First Chamber of Commerce, the first rich man! Moreover, the strength of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is far from beingparable to that of the Imperial Pce. Even if Huang Xiaolong is the king of supreme, North Lengyang can''t do this. Everyone talked andughed. After passing through a long garden, they came to a pce. "Uncle, these days, you will live here with me forever." Bei Xiaomeiughed, and then the other party squatted, Peng Yu said: "Sister Jie, Peng Yu sister, wait for us to go shopping." Fang Wei, Peng Yu and two women smiled and said: "Okay." Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but his face was bitter. Sure enough, Bei Xiaomei turned to the first line: "Uncle, wait, you can apany us." About an hourter, Bei Xiaomei, Fang Wei, Peng Yu took Huang Xiaolong out of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, and gave him a chance to be diligent. The three women walked together, and they were all big beautiful women. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong was greatly concerned. It was not long before the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce was just out of the way. Some of the past disciples of the Imperial Pce have been watching and discussing. "Who is that kid, Yan Fu is not shallow, even to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, Miss Bei Xiaomei to follow the ss." "He is the so-called supreme king of the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong. This kid is famous, but he offended the Emperor''s Pce and the Temple of the Evil. He couldn''t help it for a long time. The Pce of Light and the Temple of the Evil God have already released words. When he was in the preliminary round of the Battle of Heaven, he would be cleaned up and he would not be able to enter the rematch." "This kid will not be the illegitimate son of Hongmeng, even the Guangming Emperor Pce and the Temple of the Evil God will be offended!" "The illegitimate child of the fart, he is rising from the lower bound. He and Henry the Great should have no direct rtionship. Otherwise, the Emperor of Light and the Temple of the Evil will not release words to clean up him." "I don''t know if this kid broke through to Heavenly King. If it is a Heavenly King, I am afraid it is not so easy to clean up." "He has been practicing for less than a thousand years, and it is impossible to break through Tianjun. Some people say that he has been practicing for more than four hundred years. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong has broken through Tianjun for more than four hundred years of cultivation." The three women listened to those discussions and frowned. Huang Xiaolong is a light face, as if he did not hear these arguments. At this moment, suddenly, amotion, a group of evil spirits disciples flew from afar. "It is the evil **** pce! The red-haired young man is the evil spirit emperor!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1758: Very high level of demon blood Chapter 1758: Very high level of demon blood Huang Long and others looked at it and saw that the group of evil spirits were led by the disciples of the evil spirits. It was a young man with a red hair. He was very handsome. He was painted on the robes, depicting the **** of death and the pattern of evil spirits. However, he looked like a whole person. Very sunny, especially the faint smile gives a very trustworthy feeling. This is the evil **** emperor to seal the Zen? And it is the best disciple of the evil spirits pce in history! Huang Longs eyes moved and fell on the body of a disciple of a evil god, Wang Yongsen! Wang Yongsen, who was defeated by him at the Imperial Pce apprentice ceremony, also came. It seems that Huang Longs gaze was sensed. Wang Yongsen also looked over at this moment, and collided with Huang Longs gaze. Wang Yongsens glimpse, but then a smile appeared. Just like seeing a good friend, he smiled very well and his teeth were white. . "Fang Zen brother, that is the Huanglong." Wang Yongsen came to the evil **** emperor to seal the body, and opened the way. Oh! The evil spirit emperor sealed the meditation and looked over. When he saw the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce in North America, his eyes were slightly bright, and then he flew over with the disciples of the evil spirits. "North America sister, it is a coincidence, I did not expect to meet you here." After the evil **** Emperor came to the Zen, he smiled at North America. North American Qiong nose slightly wrinkled, said: "Fang Zen, do you have anything? If nothing happens, don''t bother me and the uncle to go shopping." Uncle? The evil **** Emperor''s gaze swept the Huanglong, and immediately smiled at North America: "In fact, there is nothing to do, juste over and ask, I don''t know if the North American sister wille to watch the game during the rematch of the Battle of Heaven." North Ji? Huang Long is a glimpse. Listening to this meaning, this evil **** emperor seems to be interested in the North American sister? North America is a little tired of saying: "My sister will not watch the game, why should I tell you, and even if my sister goes to watch the game, it is not to see you, my sister, she does not want to see people. There is one for you." The evil spirit emperor sealed the Zen and smiled: "Really? It is really a privilege. I didn''t expect Bei Jijie to mention me specifically to you." It seems that this evil **** priest will never be angry, m.. general, always smile, and the smile is very pure, people can not feel a trace of false. "I am pleased to ask the North American sister to tell the sister, just in the next few years, every day, I miss her." Then, the evil spirit emperor sealed the Zen and said, and then he will leave with the disciples of the evil spirits. After he came over, from beginning to end Did not look at Huang Long. Perhaps in his eyes, although Huang Long is somewhat famous, he still can''t enter his eyes. Just when he left, Wang Yongsen stopped by Huanglong and paused. He smiled at Huanglong: "Huanglong, this time, I really want to defeat you personally. However, listening to this battle of heaven, there are many people who want to clean up you. I just don''t know if I am lucky enough to meet you, I hope you can get through the preliminary round." After that, I did not stop, and left after the evil **** Emperor sealed the body. Huang Longs face is light. At a nce, he saw that Wang Yongsen had broken through Tianjun and reached the middle stage of Tianjun. Although it is only the middle stage of the Tianjun, this Wang Yongsen is only afraid of beingparable to the second-order mid-term strong. Such strength, in the battle of heaven, can also win a good ranking, but for the present he is not enough. As for the evil **** Emperor''s meditation, it should be hidden with a certain ancient technique. He can''t see the true strength. However, Huang Long is confident that he should clean up the evil **** and protect him. There should be no much trouble. North America looked at the evil **** priest and left the figure. He snorted and said: "The beauty is like a girl, a cockroach, and it is a super hypocritical cockroach." Huanglong is awkward. Fang Xiao said with a smile: "Beauty, it is estimated that only you dare this Zen beauty to be like a girl. He is one of the five beautiful men in the realm of the gods. Many of the goddess of the gods and the super-powerful female disciples do not know much about their admiration." "Five beautiful men in the realm of the gods?" Huang Long looked at Fang Hao with inquiries. Peng Yu smiled and said: "You are in **** these years, naturally do not know, a few years ago, there are good things, will you, and this evil **** emperor Feng Zen, Guangming Emperor Lan Tailong, Hongmeng Emperor Liu Rui, Emperor Tianzi The scene is called the five beautiful men in the world of gods." At this point, Peng Yu looked at Huang Long with a sly look: "So, you are now one of the five beautiful men in the world of gods. It is the object of many girls in the world of gods." Huang Long heard the meaning of Peng Yus words, but he was embarrassed to get up, but he really didnt know about it. Five beautiful men in the gods? I really don''t know which good thing waspiled. North America isughing: "Where is this **** better than my uncle, the beauty of the Zen is beautiful, but beautiful like a girl, my uncle is handsome, handsome like a man." Here, a look worried Dao: "But, Uncle, I see, you still don''t want to participate in this battle of heaven. Anyway, the ranks of the battle of heaven are imaginary. It won''t make any big difference in the first thousand and a hundred, and the rewards are also No big deal, what do you want, I will find you at the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce." Huang Long heard it, but it was a smile. This girl was worried that she would be cleaned up when she entered thepetition. "Beauty, you can rest assured that your uncle''s strength is not weak, although it is not the Zen opponent, but it is no problem to win the top 100, at least that Wang Yongsen is definitely not his opponent." Fang Wei said to North America. "The first hundred?!" North America was shocked, and then pleasantly surprised: "Really? Is the uncle breaking through the heavens?" Fang Xiao smiled and said: "Your uncle should have the strength of the middle ss." In fact, after Huang Long came back, Fang Hao and Peng Yu had only seen him flying a finger to Sun Shihai, and did not know the true strength of Huang Long. Therefore, in the eyes of the two women, Huang Long should have the strength of the middle ss. Even so, North America is shocked andparable to the mid-level! Huang Long smiled and said: "Can you seal me with me?" In fact, Huang Long knows and knows a little about the geniuses who participated in the Battle of Heaven. "This Zen, like the uncle, is the king of supreme, but whether it is true or not, our Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is not sure, but one can be sure that he has the blood of the demon god, and is a very high level of the demon blood." North America back God came over, and Huang Longdao, his face was a bit awe-inspiring: "And, he has already broken through the high ranks of Tianjun. As for the strength now, even my sister is not clear." Huang Long heard the words, but his eyes were bright. A very high level of demon blood? In this case, he really hopes to encounter this Zen in the rematch, he can swallow it in public. (To be continued.) Chapter 1759: Came to the heaven terrace Chapter 1759: Came to the heaven terrace North America certainly didn''t know Huang Long''s thoughts. She saw Huang Long''s look of interest. She couldn''t help but say: "Uncle, if you really meet this girl when you arrive, how far do you run, don''t fight with him, don''t Seeing that he smiled very purely, he was very poisoned." Huang Long heard the words andughed. Fang Wei, Peng Yu also lost his voice. North America twisted the Huanglong arm, but it didn''t make a good breath: "What do youugh at, people are real, don''t think that you have the strength of the middle of the heavens, it is very great, it is a girl who touches this, he has a filigree finger You can poke you." Huang Long couldn''t help it anymore. Heughed and said, "Well, Shantou, I know, your uncle is clever. If you meet this girl, you must run." This girl, even angry is so beautiful. Huang Long stared at the angry face of North America, and her heart was bright. Stille back to the gods. Huang Long thought in his heart. In Hell, although he is full of enthusiasm, but it is boring. "However, although this Zen talent is enchanting, although the strength is very strong, but it is not the hot choice of the first ce in the battle of heaven." North America said: "Whoever agrees that this battle of heaven is the first, certainly It is the emperor''s view of the emperor. This emperor has a heavenly body. This is the first god. It is the best in the world. He has sessfully cultivated the dragon and the dragon, and can get the ancient dragon protector. Some people even have only a few thousand in this life. Years, but many people have reached the tenth order of Heaven!" Huang Long''s eyes are shining. Heavenly body! Huang Long took a deep breath. Yulong**, he knows, his Hongmeng parasitic cockroach is known as the first method of the gods, and this jade dragon ** is known as the second method of the gods! Of course, there are also people who are not weaker than the parasitic scorpion of the dragon, and can be called the first method of the gods. This Yulong ** is a practice practiced by the ancient Emperor. However, the modern Emperor did not cultivate this Yulong **. I did not expect this Emperor''s view to be sessful. Also, since this emperor has a heavenly god, then the other party must be the first, m. Because the heavenly gods and the heavenly gods are apanied by each other. The sacred **** emperor just sealed the Zen, Huang Long did not really put it on the heart, but now this day, it makes Huang Long feel the pressure. "This emperor has already broken through the tenth order of Heavenly King?" Huang Long asked: "However, a hundred years ago, I heard people, he is only a middle-ss." A hundred years ago, he did listen to his brother Jiang Hong. This day is only the fifth level of Tianjun. North American shaking his head: "It is impossible to be a middle-ss man. It should be a misinformation. The talent of the emperor''s emperor is now at least the tenth step of the heavenly king. However, in addition to the emperor and the evil god, the bright emperor Lan Tailong It is also the hottest candidate for the top three. He listened to the light and sacredness of the Lantailong, and he has cultivated Dacheng, and he has ten wings. Moreover, he also obtained the unsupported inheritance of the Guangming Emperors patrons in the forbidden area of the Guangming Imperial Pce. !" "His strength may be weaker than Fengzen, but it is not much different." Yellow dragon head. This Lan Tailong can cultivate the light and sacred ** to the ten wings, and the talent is indeed enchanting. You must know that he has not yet broken through to the great emperor. After waiting for the great emperor, he will be able to cultivate to the twelve wings. The heavens are bounded by four heavens, the fourteen wings are the highest, and the twelve wings are already the highest. Of course, he has the inheritance of heaven, has sixteen wings, and the three wings of Lantailong are two concepts. His sixteen wings are directly passed on, and Lantailong is trying to cultivate and unite. At this time, the disciples of the evil spirits after the departure came to a pce in Tianjie. "Fang Zen brother, I did not expect that Huang Long really dare to participate in the battle of heaven." Wang Yongsen confessed to the evil **** emperor, the heart is excited. He waited for more than a hundred years on this day. Since thest time he was defeated by Huang Long, he has been extremely shameful. For more than a hundred years, he has been working hard all the time, and he is always thinking about the battle of heaven to defeat Huang Long. However, he was afraid that Huang Long would not participate, and now see Huang Long appear, rest assured. The evil **** Emperor Feng Zhan looked at Wang Yongsen: "The yellow dragon is not simple, you still have to heart, Zhou Chen died, Hurt made them die, and now the Imperial Pce ispletely blocked, we don''t know what is going on, but I always wonder if it will be rted to this." Wang Yongsen smiled: "Fang Zen brothers think too far, how can it be rted to Huanglong, Hurt, Chen special envoy is thete tenth stage of the emperor, they can blow Huanglong a hundred times." The possibility that the evil spirits have sealed their heads is indeed minimal. "However, your grandfather''s death is afraid of being rted to Huanglong. Let''s check if the middle-aged man has followed Huanglong toe to heaven." The evil **** emperor sealed the meditation. At that time, the evil spirits pce dispatched Wang Yongsen''s grandfather Wang Qi to kill Huanglong. Later, Wang Qi was killed, and the evil spirits pce was suspicious. Later, there was news that in the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, Huang Longs hands were suddenly shaken back to the Ming Emperor Pce. Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of the fourth stage. It is also this news that the evil spirits pce suspected that Wang Qi was killed by Huang Longs unmoved middle-aged man. When he mentioned that his grandfather was killed, Wang Yongsens eyes were full of killings. He said: Rx, seal the Zen brother, I will make people investigate. This time, Huanglong and the people of the Imperial Pce cant escape! All have to dead!" "And, let''s find out how the middle-aged man will serve Huanglong." ording to the fact that Huanglong was a **** of the past, it was impossible for a great middle-ss powerhouse to serve his life. "Yes, Feng Zen brother." ...... After the three women in North America strolled around, Xu was tired. When the night fell, she finally returned to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters. Huang Long breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a kind of rxation after the war. After returning to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, North America originally wanted to let the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce prepare for the banquet, and to wash the dust for Huang Long, Zhao Lei and others. However, Huang Long was evasive. Huang Long shut himself in the room, took out a thousand pieces of Yao Ri Shen Dan, and began to practice. After swallowing the blood of Sun Shihai''s demon god, Sun Shihai''s demon blood has not really integrated into his demon blood, so he intends to refine the blood of Sun Shihai''s demon **** into the blood of his demon **** through these days. There are still more than two months from the battle of heaven, and it should still be catching up. Huang Long called the three most supreme gods to run out and run the paradise. Suddenly, the one thousand glory of the glory of the glory of the sun, like the same sun, exudes a strong radiant radiance, constantly pouring into the body of the dragon. Over the yellow faucet, three figures emerged. These three figures are golden, ck, and colorful, which is the blood of the body of the demon. After the appearance of the three demon gods, they swallowed the heavens and the earth, and a burst of amazing heaven and earth aura ran through the void, rolling in and falling into the body of Huanglong. This heaven and earth aura, like a waterfall, each waterfall, in gold, ck, nine colors, clearly, this is the demon spirit that exists in the depths of the void, only those who have the blood of the devil can swallow refining, also positive Because of this demon **** reiki, so the people who have the blood of the demon god, after the blood is awakened, the cultivation speed is extremely amazing. Soon, a few days passed. A few dayster, the people of the Imperial Pce and the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce began to set off. There are a thousand disciples in the Imperial Pce, but there are 5,000 disciples of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, and the disciples of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, even the weakest one, are ranked in the middle of the Michang Pce. Strong, can see the strength of the younger generation of disciples of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. Generally speaking, from the strength of the disciples who participated in the Battle of Heaven, we can also see the overall strength of a super-power. It can be seen that the strength of this giant giant of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is far from beingparable to that of the Imperial Pce. When he set off, Huang Long also saw the old pro-disciple of the North American mouth. His appearance was a bit rich. His name was Guo Deyun, some ordinary, but Huang Long could feel a mysterious and extremely powerful blood force hidden in his body. . This blood force is not the blood of the devil, but it is not weaker than the blood of many devils. On the road, this handsome Guo Deyun and Huang Long were very chattered, and Huang Long found that Guo Deyun had a wide range of knowledge, and he was very broad and refined. For example, alchemy, refining, and array, Huanglong was self-satisfied. However, it was found that Guo Deyun was not inferior to himself, and even stronger than himself in the formation. From Tianjie to Tiantai, not far away, after passing through Tianjie, and then through the starry sky blocked by the heavens, a few dayster, everyone came to the rooftop. (To be continued.) Chapter 1760: Looking for a home in Kowloon Imperial Palace Chapter 1760: Looking for a home in Kowloon Imperial Pce The rooftop is actually a huge meteorite suspended in the stars! This huge meteorite, the legend is born in the Hongmeng period, has existed for many billion years, after the innumerable generation of masters of heaven, blessing, even if it is ordinary beyond the great master, it is difficult to shake the roof. From a distance, the rooftop is like a supercontinent suspended in the sky. There are countless pces and countless shops. The center of the rooftop is the battle for heaven. Tiantai is divided into east, west, south, north, and five major regions. The eastern part of the area is the most noisy, because the eastern area is the top 100 imperial pces and the super-powerful temporary residences like the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce. All the top 100 disciples whoe to participate in the battle of heaven will gather in the east area. . The rooftop shops and trading markets are also concentrated in the eastern region. The southern area near the east side is a residential pce that ranks from one hundred to one thousand emperors, while the northern area is from one thousand to ten thousand. As for the west, there are 10,000 emperors and some First-ss power. Aftering to the rooftop, after Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei and others verified their identity, there will be two teams of Heavenly Soldiers who will lead Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei and others to the east. Flying over the rooftops, you can see the Tianbing Tianchang patrolling everywhere. These Tianbing Tianjiang, the weakest of them are the high-level ancestors, and asionally some generals of the heavenly kingdom. However, the marshal of the Great Empire did not see it. Although there are still more than two months from the battle of heaven, the forces of all parties who havee to participate have almoste. There are disciples wearing robes of various emperors. In addition to the pces of the emperors, Huang Xiaolong also saw the top ten. There are also some hidden superpowers in the Chamber of Commerce. "True Gods!" "Heavenly Spirit!" "Thousand Buddhas!" The party around Huang Xiaolong kept screaming. The true gods, the heavenly spirits, the thousand buddhas, these are the ancient sects that have been hidden for many hundred million years. Their strength isparable to that of the more than a dozen emperors, especially the true gods,parable to the top ten emperors. . These ancient sects are often difficult to see their disciples, but now they are appearing on the rooftops one by one. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong looked at a group of disciples in front of him and looked at them with a pair of eyes: "No knife door!" Without a knife door, this is an ancient hidden power that isparable to the former Ten Emperor''s Pce. He used to have an intersection with the Vientiane God''s ne. In the field of demons outside the field, Du Tao, who will be Zhoudao, is likely to be a knife with no knife door. If not, at least it is a pro-disciple without a knife door. I want toe, it was yesterday, but it has been for hundreds of years. However, the eyes of this group of non-knife disciples did not see that Du Tao, Huang Xiaolong eyes did not stop on this group of non-knife disciples, and passed the group of non-knife disciples. Under the leadership of the two teams of Heavenly Soldiers, after flying for more than an hour, they came to a transmission array, then sat on the transmission array and transmitted to the east side. It didn''t take long for the transfer to take ce. It took only half an hour. When everyone walked out of the transmission array, they saw the eastern part of the pce building, and there were countless shops on both sides of a wide street. These shops are owned by the heavens, and only opened every time the battle of heaven is opened, and only two years before and after the opening. However, these shops are almost all gods in the realm of the gods, all the spiritual stones, all the elixir, there are chaotic spirits, there are all kinds of rare spiritual stones, elixir, and various gods. Hey, all kinds of artifacts. Anything that can be bought at the top ten chambers ofmerce can be bought here. "These shops have been open for two years, but the Lingshi earned is only a lot of them. Should there be a million chaotic spirits?" Peng Yu looked at the disciples of the emperors who came in and out of the shops. Road. Fang Xiao said with a smile: "There are only millions of chaotic spirits, and the chaotic stone that these shops have earned in the past two years is enough to support the ordinary expenses of the Tianting army." Huang Xiaolong, Fang Wei and others heard the words and were shocked. There are no trillions of troops in the Tianting army. There are also trillions of dors. Every year, one soldier and one soldier will have the necessary expenses. These shops have been opened for two years, and the earned Lingshi can support the ordinary people of the Tianyuan trillion. Overhead! This is too scary, right? The battle of heaven is once every 100,000 years. That is to say, these Lingshi, enough for the trillions of troops to be used for 100,000 years, how many Lingshi? Bei Xiaomei saw Huang Xiaolong, Fang Hao looked, smiled and said: "Uncle, scared it, if it is not so profitable, how can the Emperor Tiandi put all these shops into his own hands, you think about it, every time the battle of heaven, God Almost all the superpowers in the world havee, that is to say, the most powerful forces in the realm of the gods are concentrated together. After each emperors disciplees, he will squander some of them. One hundred of the following chaotic Lingshi, umted together, the number is scary enough." Huang Xiaolong and others nodded. After a while, under the leadership of Tian Bing Tian, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a house. There is no name for this mansion, but there is a stone monument in front of the pce gate, which depicts sixty-one in ancient fonts. The Imperial Pce is ranked 61, so the nned house is sixty-one. The forefront of this street is the number one Hongmeng Pce. The higher the ranking, the better the construction of Lingshi Lingmu used in the mansion, and therger the area of the house, the better the spiritual aura inside the house. After Huang Xiaolong and others led to the house of the 61st, the famous general gave the jade card of the opening of the house to Zhao Lei, and then left a few words of attention without paying attention to it. Since the house of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce was the first of the other streets next to it, Bei Xiaomei and Huang Xiaolong were temporarily separated. After the silver fox chamber ofmerce, Bei Xiaomei and others left, Zhao Lei was going to use the jade card to open the house, and when Huang Xiaolong and others entered, suddenly, the gate of the house on the 66th was opened, and a group of people came out and walked here. Come over. "Kowloon Imperial Pce!" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. Feel the murderousness of everyone in the Kowloon Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong knows that the other party is afraid toe to find things. However, in the snow city, he killed the Qinglong emperor Chen Zhao, the Kowloon Imperial Pce is also very normal, but they just arrived, it is convenient to find it, it seems that it is really urgent. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the foremost Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei. In parallel with Chen Jianwei, there are four other middle-aged people. The four middle-aged people are not inferior to Chen Jianwei. It seems to be the other four emperors of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. The disciples of the emperor''s pce watched the imposing manners of the people in the Kowloon Imperial Pce. They all changed their faces. In particr, the unconcealed pressure of Chen Jianwei''s five great dragon emperors came to the fore, and the disciples of the emperor''s pce had a sense of suffocation. (To be continued.) Chapter 1761: move out Chapter 1761: move out Zhao Lei, Li Shan saw the situation, the body pressure came out, but the two men and Chen Jianwei''s strength is simr, and Chen Jianwei five people, Zhao Lei two, so, the disciples of the emperor''s pce are still as boulder pressure Focus on the heart. At this moment, suddenly, a vast breath came out from behind Huang Xiaolong, and the pressure of the five people of Chen Jianwei was so vast that it disappeared without a trace. Chen Jianwei and others could not help but be surprised. The eyes fell on the two heads behind Huang Xiaolong. Just breathed, it was one of them. However, Huang Xiaolong did not let him expose his strength. Therefore, Chen Jianwei and others could not see the depth of the two. Chen Jianwei and others stood in Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei and Fang Wei 10 meters away. "Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Jianwei''s gaze was recovered from the two heads and four, and he fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes sparkled with blood and red light, and he did not hide his heart. "Chen Jianwei, here is the roof, do you want to start?" Huang Xiaolong said in a light manner, in the tone, through the y. This is the Tiantai Prefecture area. If the Kowloon Imperial Pce dares to do this, it is subject to the heavenly court. And some of the disciples of the Kowloon Emperor Pce saw Huang Xiaolong dare to call the name of their Qinglong Emperor, and they were furious. "Huang Xiaolong, you are a big dog, you dare to call the name of my emperor!" "Don''t leave, ask our emperor to forgive you for sin!" Some of the disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce have shouted. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "The Great? Chen Jianwei is in my eyes, that is, a grasshopper." "What?! Huang Xiaolong, you are too arrogant!" The faces of the disciples of the Emperor''s Pce in Kowloon are even more angry. The momentum is soaring, and the blue veins are exposed. If it is not the rules of the roof, I am afraid that I have already rushed to tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces. Listening to Huang Chen Jianwei is just a grasshopper in his eyes. The other four emperors of the Kowloon Imperial Pce are also ugly. Chen Jianwei is the Qinglong Emperor and ranks second among the nine emperors of the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Fourth, sixth, seventh, what is it? Isn''t it even a grasshopper? "It is best to think clearly and open again. Don''t you know that sometimes a sentence will hurt everyone around you?" Chen Longan, the white dragon, was cold and cold. "Huang Xiaolong, is my son killed by your hand?" Then Chen Jianwei chilled his eyes, and his eyes were like a poisonous snake, staring at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Although they judged afterwards, the murderer should be the few monsters of Huang Xiaolong''s men, but he still wants to hear Huang Xiaolong personally admit. Under your hand? Huang Xiaolong sneaked, and then smiled lightly: "Okay." It seems that the other party did not believe that he was the hand at the time. What? Chen Jianwei frowned and then sneered: "The murder is paying off. If this is the case, you will be ready to be killed. When you enter the secret of the Tiantai in the preliminary round, I hope you don''t let me meet the Jiulong Emperor''s disciples. Otherwise, you will know that you will die. It is a luxury." Huang Xiaolong doesnt matter: "Then I wait." Chen Jianweis eyes shed and looked at Zhao Lei: Zhao Lei, I advise you to hand over Huang Xiaolong to us for disposal at Jiulong Imperial Pce. Otherwise, dont me me for the disciples of the Emperors Pce. I started to do it. I used to have some work in the past. We may have some scruples in the Kowloon Imperial Pce. Now we are not doing it. Hey, how can we pinch you to the Kowloon Imperial Pce?" Zhao Lei heard, cold eyes: "Chen Jianwei, you are sneezing, stinking, want me to hand over my disciples to you? Then why don''t you hand over the woman of your Kowloon Imperial Pce to us? Let us make the pce Male disciples are disposed of to deal with them!" The Imperial Pce, the Kowloon Imperial Pce, was stunned. Sneezing at the mouth? Even Fang Wei, Peng Yu and the two women are also pretty red. The disciples of the emperor''s pce suddenly sneered. Huang Xiaolong also smiled. This is the character of Master Zhao Lei, whom he had known when he was a teacher. At the same time, Chen Jianweis face was ugly, and his eyes burst into mes. He gnashed his teeth and said: Very good, Zhao Lei, if thats the case, then dont me me for not reading the old feelings, you are waiting for us. "let''s go!" In the end, Chen Jianwei still did not dare to go directly here and leave with the Kowloon Imperial Pce. "Selling goods." Zhao Lei sneered, the voice is very loud. When Chen Jianwei heard it, he almost turned and rushed to death. Looking at the Kowloon Emperor Pce, everyone left, Zhao Lei took out the jade card, opened the ban on the 61st house, and then entered the house with Huang Xiaolong, Fang Hao and others. However, there are not many rooms in the mansion, only five or sixty, and there are thousands of disciples in the Imperial Pce. Therefore, some rooms have to squeeze a dozen or twenty disciples. Fortunately, the room is quiterge and squeezes a dozen. The disciples are still crowded. After Fang Wei and Peng Yu walked around the house, Huang Xiaolong, Fang Wei and Peng Yu each returned to the room and began to practice. Now that the battle of heaven is getting closer, Huang Xiaolong has to hurry to refine the blood of Sun Shihai''s demon **** and truly integrate into the blood of his devil. After returning to the room, Huang Xiaolong took out a thousand pieces of Yao Ri Shen Dan, running the red parasitic cockroach, the three demon **** blood condensed the body of the devil, engulfing the demon spirit. A night passed. When the sky was just bright, Bei Xiaomei passed, pulling Huang Xiaolong, Fang Wei, Peng Yu several people went out to walk, Huang Xiaolong helpless, had to apany. After a day of shopping, Huang Xiaolong, who is rich in money, spent a million dors on the chaotic Lingshi and bought a lot of good things. There are gods, **** soldiers, and decorative items used by the ancient female goddess. Gods, gods, decorations, Huang Xiaolong naturally do not need to be given to three women. See Huang Xiaolong spend thousands of products to buy things for Chaos Lingshi, the three women are both surprised and full of sweetness, Bei Xiaomei happy, even printed a hickey on Huang Xiaolong''s face. As night fell, Huang Xiaolong went back to the 61st house, but just walked to the vicinity of the 61st house, and saw a group of Heavenly Soldiers will be surrounded by the 61st house. Zhao Lei, Li Shan and the disciples of the Emperor of the Imperial Pce are confronting a group of generals wearing the trenches of the heavens. Huang Xiaolongs heart sank. "Little Dragon." Zhao Lei saw Huang Xiaolong in the distance and his eyes brightened. Zhao Lei, Li Shan and others rushed to Huang Xiaolong. "Master, what happened?" Huang Xiaolong asked directly. "The 6th World General will ask us to move out of the house." Zhao Lei replied. "Moving out? Why?" Fang Wei, Peng Yu and the two women are different in their anger. "They said that they received orders. The 61st mansion, to arrange for the lonely pce, the lonely pce, will wait, so we will move out now." Zhao Leidao, said this, too A look of anger. At this time, those days will be taken over, one of them wearing a silver trench, the generals cold channel: "This is themand of Marshal Yu Shi, you made the imperial pce to disappear, the power of the Imperial Pce It is no longer possible to rank sixty-one. Therefore, for the 61st Mansion, you have to move out of the Imperial Pce." "Then we moved out and asked us which house to arrange." Fang said with anger. "A few dayster, Marshal Yu Shi will arrange for you." That will lead the faceless expression. "Then what you mean is that these days, we have not lived in the Imperial Pce, we have to sleep in the street?" Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold: "Or, as long as there is no one to arrange a house for us, we have a day. Want to sleep on the street?" (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1762: Step on the foot Chapter 1762: Step on the foot "Bold, the name of Marshal Yu Shi is also a dare from your disciple." One of the generals screamed at Huang Xiaolong: "Come, dare to disrespect Marshal Yu Shi, win!" "Yes!" When the soldiers around the sky are vocal, they must do it. Zhao Lei''s face is not anxious. Although he knows that Huang Xiaolong is awkward, although he knows that the four monsters of Huang Xiaolong are the tenth-order peaks of the great emperor, but the other party represents the heavens, the heavens can be said to represent the whole **** world, and dare to do the right thing with heaven, it is tantamount to Looking for a dead end. That Yu Shi, he knows, is one of the heavenly marshals who are very valued by the Emperor. Although the position is not the Grand Marshal, if it is on the status, it is not lower than those of the Grand Marshal. Compared to Zhao Leis anxiousness, Huang Xiaolong was a cold-faced, cold-eyed look at the Heavenly Soldiers. Seeing that the Heavenly Soldiers were going to enclose Huang Xiaolong, Bei Xiaomei Liu Mei was standing up, and when he was about to ask, the silver warrior general waved his hand and let the soldiers retreat. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with great interest and said: "I know that you are the supreme king genius Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, although your talent is very good, but in this world, talent is not the only one, the most important thing is to rely on strength. Do you think that the Imperial Pce can also shelter you? I tell you, even if Fang is here today, I dare not defy themand of Marshal Yu Shi!" "You are right. After you moved out, before Marshal Yu Shi did not arrange for you, you really slept on the street. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the street. The street is good and the sight is good." "Do you say that?" The silver warrior''s generalsughed. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are cold. Just then, a group of people flew from afar. Everyone looked, Zhao Lei''s face was a bit ugly, and said to Huang Xiaolong: "It is a lonely man!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed, and the people in the heavens let them move out, and then let the people of the Lonely Emperor Pce move in. Anyone wants to get this thing rted to the lonely pce. Huang Xiaolongs eyes fell on the tall mans head in the front of the Lonely Emperors Pce. The other partys breath is strong. If Huang Xiaolong did not guess wrong, it should be the lonely emperor of the Lonely Emperor Pce. In the blink of an eye, everyone in the Lonely Emperor Pce came to the house of the 61st. Sure enough, the silver scorpion generals greeted the front and smiled at the old man: "Lonely Emperor, you are here." "Zhou Han is a general." Lonely Emperor is lonely andughs, holding a fist: "The things of the house, it will bother you more, I wonder how our house is arranged?" The silver eagle general Zhou said with a smile: "The lonely emperor is polite, no trouble, no trouble, has been arranged, on this house of the 61st, the lonely emperor can now live with the disciples of the lonely emperor." Seeing that the silver scorpion general Zhou did not ask for the opinion of the emperor''s pce, now let the people of the lonely emperor live in, Zhao Lei, Li Shan face can not help but ugly. "Hey, you are too much, this house of the 61st, every time is the pce of the emperor, but now let the pce of the emperore out and live in the lonely pce." Bei Xiaomei could not help but anger Open the way. The general, Zhou Zhi, seemed to see Bei Xiaomei at this time. He smiled and said: "It was originally the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, Miss Bei Xiaomei, Miss Bei Xiaomei, all the rooftops of this rooftop, all belong to our heaven, by our Tian Shi Yu Shi Marshal Uniform arrangement, how can we arrange the Marshal Yu Shi, we can only listen to it, if Miss Bei Xiaomei has opinions on this, she can talk to our Marshal Yu Shi, don''t be embarrassed that we are small." That is, Bei Xiaomei, he was patient with his temper, and he smiled and exined, if other people, he would care. At this time, the Lonely Great Lonely did note forward, and he said to Bei Xiaomei, "I have never seen Miss Bei Xiaomei, I dont know if the president of North Lengyang came here?" Bei Xiaomei said coldly: "I havee with my father, what are you doing with me, what do you count, and what to do with my father." As the Imperial Pce moved out, the Lonely Emperor Pce had to move into the 61st house, so Bei Xiaomei had no such thing as loneliness and was not so polite. There is no such thing as loneliness, and the old face is red. He said that he is also a great emperor. He did not expect to be reprimanded by Bei Xiaomei in public. Lonely emperor, lonely and lonely, is a wrath. When he is about to speak, no one raises his hand and stops him. He then smiles at Bei Xiaomei: "Miss Bei Xiaomei said yes, yes. No one is lonely." In the end, he was worried about the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce after Bei Xiaomei, so he did not dare to face Bei Xiaomei. At this time, Lonely did not turn to Zhao Lei smiled: "Zhao Lei brothers, I am really embarrassed, Marshal Yu Shi arranged us to live on the 61st house, we did not know beforehand, Zhao Lei brothers do not go in to drink tea Leave again?" Zhao Lei sneered: "Who is your brother with you." ****? ! Everyone stayed. The lonely pce is not ring. "Zhao Lei, what do you say?!" Lonely no one around, an old ancestor pointed to Zhao Lei''s anger, this time the lonely emperor came to the three great emperors, this lonely emperor''s ancestors called lonely and hard to hear. Zhao Lei smiled and said: "You are all ****." Everyone is sweaty. "You!" That lonely is hard to scream. "Okay." Lonely did not suddenly interrupt the road, looked at Zhao Lei''s face with a cold look, said: "Zhao Lei, I hope you canugh when you fight in the battle of heaven." "Let''s go in." Lonely, no one led the disciples of the Lonely Emperor Pce and turned to the gate of the 61st Mansion. Zhao Lei, Li Shan and two looked at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong looked at the silver que general Zhou Han, and said: "Zhou Han is, go back and tell Yu Shi, in view of today''s events, in the battle of heaven, all the emperors, I touched one and hit one, and even one stepped on it, even the Emperor of Heaven, I will step on it under my feet." Everyone stays. Even Bei Xiaomei, Fang Wei, and Peng Yus three women looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. Suddenly, the silver scorpion general smiled and smiled. Then, there was no loneliness, no one, no one, and so on, as if they heard a big joke. In addition to the creation of the Imperial Pce, all the Heavenly Soldiers, all the lonely Emperor Pceughed. The silver eagle generals Zhou Xiaoxiao kept on, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "What do you say, you have to step on the soles of our emperor?!" When he said this, he wanted to endure but could not help butugh. At this time, the lonely emperor lonely and ridiculouslyughed and said: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that you have the supreme king of the gods is much more great? The emperor is the first **** of the supreme king, you are not **** in front of the emperor''s view! And what is the identity of the Emperor of Heaven, and what is your ability topare with a disciple?!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1763: How do you know Devil? Chapter 1763: How do you know Devil? Huang Xiaolong looked at the lonely emperor''s lonely and dying sun, smiled, and when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong wanted to take the next step, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned to Zhao Leidao: "Master, let''s go." Zhao Lei, a small group of people in Bei Xiaomei. Until Huang Xiaolong walked a few steps, Zhao Lei, Bei Xiaomei, several talents reacted. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei and others left the figure, the lonely emperor lonely and cold Yang said: "A stockpile, outside strong." And the silver general will see Huang Xiaolong leave, but it is a secret sigh of relief, although he followed themand of Marshal Yu Shi above to expel the people who made the imperial pce, but for this Huang Xiaolong, he still has some Scruped. After all, once a supreme king grows up, it is not that he will be offended in a small heaven. And if the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce intervenes, it is very difficult. "Uncle, or else, you moved to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce to live there. Anyway, my Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is very big, and you can still squeeze the next two thousand people." After leaving, Bei Xiaomei said to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong suddenly, thenughed: "You said, if I have a tens of millions of chaotic Lingshi, the former Ten Emperor Pce, is there anyone who will give up the house to give us the residence of the Imperial Pce?" When everyone heard it, suddenly his face was colorful. "10 million down products chaotic Lingshi?!" Zhao Lei throat itching, said: "Xiaolong, you, you will not, really want to do it?" Speaking of this, added another sentence: "Mother''s, if There are 10 million pieces of chaotic stone, I am willing to sleep in the street." Indeed, if there are tens of millions of chaotic Lingshi, what if you sleep on the street? That is 10 million down the chaotic Lingshi! "Uncle, are you really? If so, then our Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce will let out the house, and you will give me 10 million down-selling spirits." Bei Xiaomei''s beautiful eyes are awkward. Ten million down the chaotic Lingshi, anyone is heart-warming. Huang Xiaolong was speechless and smiled. "But how can I let you sleep in the street." When ites to this, Huang Xiaolong turned to Li Shandao: "Li Shan, you let people spread this message, and say the former Ten Emperor Pce, no matter Whoever, as long as the house is given out to give us the pce of emperor, I will give 10 million chaotic Lingshi, but it must be done within an hour, and whoever contacts us first, 10 million down the chaotic spirit Who will give the stone?" Now night falls, so Huang Xiaolong is set within an hour. Huang Xiaolong believes that as long as this news is released, it will surely rm the public. The Yu Shi did not want them to sleep on the street, want people to see them jokes, then he let him see, who is who who isughing. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t mind getting things bigger. "Xiaolong, are you really kidding?!" Zhao Lei listened to Huang Xiaolong really wanting to release this news, and was shocked: "You, you really have a million chaotic Lingshi?!" Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "When I was in hell, I got a peerless treasure, so this million-poor chaotic stone is nothing to me." He got the inheritance of the Lord of Hell, is this a peerless treasure? "Go." Huang Xiaolong told Li Shandao. "Yes." Li Shan woke up, and ording to Huang Xiaolong, he told him to let the disciples release the news. Huang Xiaolong looked at the night and smiled: "The night is charming, let''s go shopping, anyway, I also want to visit this rooftop night street." As soon as the news is released, I believe that someone will contact them soon. "Xiaomei, there are still things that will bother you. You will let your Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce help me check who is making the Imperial Pce for us." Then, Huang Xiaolong told Bei Xiaomei. They have no innocence with the Yu Shi, and Yu Shi should just follow the meaning of others, and it should not be a lonely pce. Huang Xiaolong feels that there are others. Bei Xiaomei is a nod. At this time, within a luxurious mansion in the rooftop, the silver-cor general, Zhou Hanzheng, crouched in front of a middle-aged man wearing a golden trench, and reported that Huang Xiaolong and others were driven out of the 61st house. . The middle-aged man is the marshal Yu Shi who is very valued by the Emperor. Among the halls, in addition to two people, there are several people sitting on the left side of the Guangming Emperor''s Pce. On the right side, there is the Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei of the Jiulong Imperial Pce, the White Dragon Emperor Chen Huo''an, and the Lonely Emperor Pce has no loneliness. Its hard to be lonely. After listening to the next week''s report, Marshal Yu Shi nodded and said: "Okay, you have done a good job, you go on." Zhou Hangong retired. Yu Shi turned to the first ancestor to the left side of the Ming Dynasty Emperor Pce: "Xingfei brother, you see, how?" This ancestors of the Guangming Emperor Pce, it was the Peng Xingfei who was shaken back by the thunder in the pce of Hongmeng. Peng Xingfei smiled and hugged his fist: "Thank you for the Yushi brothers. When you have to worry about the rest of the people, the rest of the people will inspect the streets and check the suspicious people." Investigating a suspicious person naturally means that it is like a sacred pce on the street, and he wants Huang Xiaolong to sleep peacefully. Yu Shihehe smiled: "This is natural, please let the brothers feel relieved." However, at this moment, suddenly, the general who had just retired, Zhou Han looked anxiously and came in. Its not surprising that everyone sees it. "Marshal, I just got the news, Huang Xiaolong, he released the news, no matter who the former Ten Emperor Pce, let the house to the emperor''s pce, he gave 10 million chaotic Lingshi." Zhou Han respected and rushed to report . "What?! One, ten million down the chaotic Lingshi?!" At the same time, everyone was shocked and screamed. Even Yu Shi, who is the captain of the heavenly court, was shocked. "Are you sure that it is true? Isn''t Huang Xiaolong joking?" Yu Shis voice was a little dizzy. "It is true, and just in the beginning, the magic Wuwu Emperor Mo Xiao has personally contacted the Imperial Pce, saying that the Emperor Wufu Pce will be given out to the Imperial Pce." That week answered. Magic Wu Emperor Xiao Xiao, personally contact! Everyone stays. At this time, on a certain street, Huang Xiaolong listened to Li Shan and said that the magic Wu Emperor Xiao Xiao contacted him. He wanted to let the house of the Emperor Wudi Pce be given to the pce of the emperor, and he could not help but smile: "Magic Xiao? I really didn''t see him for some days. "" At the beginning of the sacred magd, he and his brother Jiang Hong from the magic of the ck hand in the middle of the chaotic spirit, still on him. "Uncle, do you know Mo Xiao?" Bei Xiaomei heard the words and could not help but ask. Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Wei, Peng Yu also looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs eyes on Bei Xiaomeis eyes and the three womens eyes blinked: Of course I know, and the friendship is quite good. The people were taken aback. "Let''s go, since the Emperor Wu of the Emperor will give us the house, we can''t cool people''s minds." Huang Xiaolongughed, and then took everyone to the No. 6 house of the Emperor Wuwu. "Uncle, you, how did you know the devil?" On the way, Bei Xiaomei couldn''t help but wonder. This demon is the arrogant Lord. Even the evil gods of the evil spirits pce are not in the eyes, even with Huang Xiaolong? Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, and Peng Yu are also staring at Huang Xiaolong. They are equally curious. (To be continued.) Chapter 1764: Magic Xiao Ying Chapter 1764: Magic Xiao Ying Huang Xiaolong wasughing andughing, and he said: "Secret." Bei Xiaomei, Fang Wei, and Peng Yu almost fainted. "Uncle, you won''t see anything wrong with that demon?" Bei Xiaomei''s eyes turned and said. This time, it was the turn of Huang Xiaolong who almost fainted. "What can''t be seen, the two big men have nothing to see." Huang Xiaolong defended himself. However, Bei Xiaomei is not refusing to follow, still asking non-stop. Huang Xiaolong had to go to Master Zhao Lei and Fang Wei several people: "Before the selection of the Imperial Pce, I went to the Umbre to experience it. Do you still remember?" Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, and Peng Yu nodded. They certainly remembered that Huang Xiaolong came back from the Umbre and participated in the trial of the Imperial Pce. On the ring, a p in the face of Sun Shihai became a pig. Shocked, how could they not remember. "At that time, in the Umbre, I killed the disciple of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce. Later, I had some conflicts with the Magic Wu Emperor Pce. Later, the Magic Xiao shot, but I didnt expect the Magic Xiao to know the chick, because the chick, so I will Xiao has handed over." Huang Xiaolong exined. Fang Wei, Peng Yuran. It turned out to be the case. For the chick''s arrogance, the two women know that thest time they came to the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, even the singer of Bei Xiaomei, the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, North Lengyang, respected it as a predecessor. Its no surprise that the chick and the devil are aware. Bei Xiaomei is still looking at Huang Xiaolong with suspicion: "Really just like this?" Huang Xiaolong looks positive: "It''s just like this!" "Chick? What chick?" Zhao Lei couldn''t help but ask. Fang Wei, Peng Yu, and Bei Xiaomei know some things about the Golden Horn Mavericks, but Zhao Lei does not know. Li Shan is also the strange little girl in Huang Xiaolongs mouth. Huang Xiaolong smiled at Zhao Lei: "Master still remembers that I am riding a green cow." Zhao Lei heard the words and was shocked: "You, you mean that you are riding a blue cow to know the devil?!" Li Shan was also a big surprise. The ordinary blue-eyed cow, Huang Xiaolong did not ride less before, but the two did not mind. Bei Xiaomei said: "Uncle Zhao, you don''t know, the cow is very powerful. Even my father knows him, and my father has to call his predecessors. Last time, the little cow and uncle came to the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce headquarters. My father specially rushed. Come out to meet him." Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Jin Mei, **** knife, and a shocked, unbelievable. Even the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, North Lengyang, must call his predecessors? Even the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, North Lengyang, specially rushed out to meet? ! This! Even if it is the headquarters of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce of the Devil''s Emperor, I am afraid that North Cold Sun may note out to meet it? What kind of existence is the green cow? However, how could it be the mount of Huang Xiaolong? Zhao Lei looked at Huang Xiaolong. When he was in aplicated mood, he smiled. Originally, Huang Xiaolong came back this time and brought the four great emperors of thete tenth stage. He has already shocked him. He did not expect more fierce. It seems that his previous understanding of his apprentice was too little and too little! This guy! How many secrets are still in his master. However, Zhao Lei also knows that everyone has secrets, so Huang Xiaolong does not say that he will not ask more questions as a master. Everyone talked andughed and came to the sixth house. Far away, everyone saw the Devil of the Magic Wu, who stood in front of the No. 6 Mansion. In addition to the Devil, there were also ancestors of the Emperor Wuwu Pce, elders, elders, and disciples! Seeing that Devil Xiao led the people of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce toe out and wait outside the gate to wee, Zhao Lei, Li Shan and two people were shocked. They naturally know that it is not them who are wee by Devil Xiao, nor Bei Xiaomei, Fang Wei. Devil Xiao is wee to Huang Xiaolong! Sure enough, when Devil Xiao and others saw Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were bright, and they ran quickly in the distance. Devil Xiao came to Huang Xiaolong andughed. He smiled and said: "Huang Gongzi, you are here." Looking at the magic Xiao Xiaoughs, and the smile reveals Gong Qian, Zhao Lei, Li Shan and the two thought it took a blind eye. Is this really cruel and cold, the magic weapon who controls the magicalnd? Even Fang Wei, Peng Yu, and Bei Xiaomei were surprised. After the devil, the martial arts of Chen Wuwen, Yan Kang and other ancestors also showed a smile, and Huang Xiaolong said: "I have seen Huang Gongzi!" Zhao Lei, Li Shan and others are another one. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the devil Xiao Xiao: "Since thest time the Umbre and the Devil Xiaodi were different, we have not seen it for more than 100 years. The Devil''s style is better than that of the year." When Xiaoxi heard it, he shook his hand and smiled. "In front of Huang Gongzi, how dare you call the Great, Huang Gongzi is not a smashing thing? If Huang Gongzi can afford me, I will call me a Devil." Who is Huang Xiaolong? Jiang Hong, the younger brother of Hongmeng, the pro-disciple of the king of Hongmeng! Also, when he guessed the origins of Huang Xiaolong''s head riding the Qingniu predecessors, he was so scared that the heart was desperately mad. Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Wei, Jin Mei and others listened to the magic Xiao said that if Huang Xiaolong could afford him, he would call him Xiao Xiao, and he would stay. "Alright." Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. He nodded and smiled. "Take it in. I went to **** a few days ago and bought some yin and yang wine. We have a few drinks together." He is now the Lord of Hell, not to mention the Devil, even if the Emperor, he is qualified to call his name. Mo Xiao heard the words, haha smiled: "Well, I haven''t been drinking the yin and yang for a long time. I didn''t expect Huang Gongzi to have it, then I am wee." Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong and others and Mo Xiao Xiao entered the No. 6 house. However, in addition to the magic sorrow and the ancestors of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu, the main princes of the Great Emperor entered the No. 6 house, and other elders, elders, and disciples of the Mo Wu Emperor Pce had to wait outside the gate. "The six-storey mansion is much better than my 61st house." Along the corridor, when he came to the main hall, Huang Xiaolong said. Mo Xiaoxiao smiled: "A house is only a residence. In fact, in the name of Huang Gongzi, the No. 1 house is worthy of Huang Gongzi. It is Tian Tings eyes. I didnt expect that the eyes of Yu Shi are even more outrageous. Huang Gongzi, that Yu Shi, wants Don''t I find someone to give him a few ps?" Listening to the magic Xiao said that he was looking for someone to give the marshal Yu Shi a few ps, Zhao Lei a few people sweat, but, with the devil, I am afraid I still dare to do it. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "A small person only, after the end of the battle of heaven, I will personally clean up him." Inducted to Huang Xiaolong''s body murderous, Devil Xiao heart tightly, nodded and smiled: "That''s good, as long as Huang Gongzi has any instructions, must go to the fire." Aftering to the main hall, everyone sat down. "Huang Gongzi, Qingniu seniors? He did note with you?" After sitting down, Mo Xiao asked carefully. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "He and my brother, he was healed by my master, so I didn''te." Devil Xiao scared a big jump. (To be continued.) Chapter 1765: Who is your brother? Chapter 1765: Who is your brother? The martial arts of the Emperor Wudi Pce, such as Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang, are also scared. In the realm of the gods, the king of Hongmeng is the existence of the taboo level. Generally, no one dares to talk about the king of Hongmeng easily. Even the magical emperor of the demon, in front of the king of Hongmeng, is only the descendants of the younger generation. Mo Xiao hurriedly said: "It is abrupt." Seeing the face of Devil Xiao, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Wei, Bei Xiaomei, Jin Mei and others are all curious. "Uncle, do you still have a brother and a master?" Bei Xiaomei couldn''t help but ask: "Why didn''t I listen to you?" Zhao Lei, Jin Mei several people are also looking at Huang Xiaolong. The devils of the Devil and the Emperor Wuwu are sitting in danger. Huang Xiaolong smiled at the people of Bei Xiaomei: "In fact, I just recognized it soon. When I was in the UFO, I just recognized my brother." "Who is your brother?" asked Bei Xiaomei tightly. Huang Xiaolong did not hide it and said: "His name is Jiang Hong." Jiang Hong? Not only Bei Xiaomei, but even Zhao Lei, Li Shan and others are confused. They searched the memory, but they could not find the memory of Jiang Hong. "When the rematch is over, my brother and my master, as well as the chick wille to watch, theye to help me, then you will know my brother, who is the master." Huang Xiaolong saw a face of Bei Xiaomei Looking at the thoughts of the thoughts,ughed. Mo Xiao and Mo Wudi Pce Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and other ancestors are a whole body shock. what? ! The king of Hongmeng ising to help Huang Xiaolong? This is a great news for them and the whole world of God. The king of Hongmeng has not been born for many years! Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and others only feel the breath is tight, as if the king of Hongmeng has arrived. Bei Xiaomei, Zhao Lei and others saw the magic Xiao, Chen Kaiwen and other people changed their faces, but they were even more curious. And when Huang Xiaolong, Mo Xiaoxiao and others opened the Yin and Yang wines in the No. 6 house, the whole rooftop was turbulent. "I heard that the Imperial Pce was rushed out from the 61st house. I heard that it was the order of Marshal Yu Shi, and now the house of the 61st is inhabited by the people of the Lonely Emperor." "No, there is such a thing? Isn''t it going to sleep on the street?" "Huang Xiaolong''s talent, young and arrogant, offended a lot of people, the emperor''s pce was smashed by Huang Xiaolong. I heard that when Huang Xiaolong was driven out, he also uttered mad words, said the battle of heaven, and saw the emperor of thepetition. See one hit one, even the emperor''s emperor must step on the bottom of the foot! It is reallyughing at me, this Huang Xiaolong is really idiot and not self-reliant!" "Who said no, now the party has disappeared, and the emperor''s pce has no way to do it. It is equal to the flies that have no head. Huang Xiaolong thought that the emperor''s pce could protect him. Even if he was still there, he offended the heavenly courts. And the emperor, can not shelter Huang Xiaolong!" The strong people of the public have been talking. Fortunately, there is ridicule, there is ridicule, it is a pity to shake your head. But then there was another news that came out at an rming rate: "Which, who gave the house to the pce of creation, Huang Xiaolong gave out 10 million of the chaotic spirits!" "And it is the former Tenth Emperor Pce?!" "What, the magic Wu Emperor Xiao Xiao personally contacted the Imperial Pce, let the sixth house to Huang Xiaolong?!" This news is more shocking and more exciting than the first message. The entire rooftop is boiled for a little. That is 10 million down the chaotic Lingshi! Even the former Baidi Pce, such as the Imperial Pce, is difficult to get together with the 10 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi. "I heard that Huang Xiaolong got a peerless treasure! This million-dor chaotic Lingshi is just a drizzle for him!" "Peaceless treasure! Who is not heart-warming? Huang Xiaolong is dead! Even if he is not dead in the battle of heaven, he can''t escape. When he leaves the tform, there will be countless powerful people to kill him!" At this time, in a luxurious mansion on the rooftop, there was a handsome young man wearing a Kowloon robes. The young man had a star-shaped eyebrow. The body had a mysterious momentum. The young man sat there as if he was the day. As if Heaven is him, everything in the world is dominated by him. The young man sat in the central seat of the main hall, and on both sides of the main hall, he was filled with a group of silver robes, all of whom were Marshals and Grand Marshals, and Yu Shi, the marshal who was valued by the Emperor, was only sitting at the very end of the right temple. The least conspicuous location. In the hall, Yu Shi and everyone in front of the young people, but the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. "Yu Shi." Suddenly, the young man broke the silence of the hall. At the very end, Yu Shis whole body trembled. He quickly stood up from his seat and hurried to the center of the main hall. He respectfully crouched down: The end will be there, I dont know what themand of the Emperor of Heaven is. This young man is an emperor! It has the first supreme godhead, has the first god, and is now even known as the first genius in the history of the world! All the heavens, that is, their talents, overshadowed the Lord of Hell, overshadowed the ancient Emperor, overshadowed the Buddha, overshadowed the Devil, and overshadowed the King of Hongmeng! Emperor Tianzi dilly nced at Yu Shi and said: "I want to hear from you about the creation of the Imperial Pce." Although the sound of Emperor Tianzi is gentle, however, Yu Shi is the whole body like a falling ice cave. He trembles: "It is a subordinate dereliction of duty. I also ask the Emperor of Heaven to punish him. Now the subordinates will let people reorganize the pce." He did not dare to defend himself. Originally, it would not be a big deal to drive the Imperial Pce out of the 61st house. However, I did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would have a 10 million down-selling Lingshi "acquisition" of the former Ten Emperor Pce, which would make things happen. Such a big, now the Tiantai has been rumored, and the practice of Yu Shi has damaged the face of the heavens. Emperor Tianzis scene is indifferent: There is no need to reschedule. This is the end of the matter. I dont want to have it next time. You will do your part. "Yes, Your Excellency Xie Tianzi!" Yu Shi quickly thanked him. When he returned to his seat, he only felt that his back was cold sweat. After Yu Shi sat back to his seat, Emperor Tianzi said with a light voice: "That Huang Xiaolong really said, should I step on my feet? When I enter thepetition, see a prince ying one? See one step on one?" The first Grand Marshal on the left side of the main hall stood up and respectfully said: "Responding to the Highness of the Emperor of Heaven, now the Tiantai is rumoring about this matter, and at that time, several generals were heard in the week, there should be no fake, Huang Xiaolong People, so arrogant, even dare to export and humiliate the Emperor and the Royal Highness, do you want to take the sins and ask them to sin?" Emperor Tianzi shook his hand and said: "There is no need to do this. It seems that we are stingy in heaven, a little yellow dragon. Since he opened his mouth, when I entered, I would like to see how this Huang Xiaolong will take me. Step on the foot." (To be continued.) Chapter 1766: King of idiots Chapter 1766: King of idiots For Huang Xiaolong, the Emperor of Heaven is indeedpletely unconcerned. This battle of heaven, even the emperor of the evil spirits, the bright emperor, Li Junhua of the Hongmeng Pce, he did not put it in his heart, let alone Huang Xiaolong? Although Huang Xiaolong is the king of supreme, for many geniuses, talent is called enchanting, but in front of him, it is ordinary. Because, he has the first deity, the first god! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation is less than a thousand years. A hundred years ago, even Tianjun was not. In this hundred years, even if it broke through the realm of Tianjun, it was the second and third order of Tianjun. "Right, I remember every battle of heaven, our top ten chambers ofmerce in the world joined forces to open a gambling market. Is there a session?" Then, Emperor Tianzi asked the people. "Responding to His Royal Highness, the ten major chambers ofmerce have already begun, and everyone can take the first ce with the Highness of the Emperor, but second, some of the evil spirits of the emperor, some of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and some even the Hongmeng Li Junhua of the Imperial Pce, as for the third, in addition to the evil spirits of the three emperors, there are people who have no knife and a small master or purple me swords and lords." A marshal stood up and respectfully replied. Emperor Tianzis scene is indifferent: If this is the case, then I will also join in the excitement. In my name, I will put in 20 million pieces of chaotic Lingshi, and I will be able to win the first ce. Everyone has a glimpse. Then I understood the meaning of Emperor Tianzi. Since Huang Xiaolong uttered madness and said that he would step on the emperor''s emperor''s foot under his feet, then Huang Xiaolong dared not to take two million yuan to chase the spirit stone to gamble himself to win the first? "Yes, Your Royal Highness." Soon, the news that Emperor Tiandis tens of millions of products were chaotic and gambled to win the first ce was spread. The news caused the vibration is not weaker than the vibration caused by Huang Xiaolong. At the banquet with Mo Xiao and others, Huang Xiaolong listened, but it was a smile. Huang Xiaolong said to Li Shandao: "Li Shan, wait for the banquet to end. You go to the gambling bureau of the top ten chambers ofmerce to put 40 million down the chaotic spirits, and bet I won the first." "what?!" Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and others were all scared, and even Zhao Leis wine ss almost fell. "Four or 40 million, the next product is Chao Ling Lingshi!" And Huang Xiaolong is betting himself to win the first! Zhao Lei even had such a moment, doubting whether Huang Xiaolongs brain was broken. Even Bei Xiaomei, Fang Wei, Peng Yu, Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen and so on are also feeling this way. Devil Xiao, Chen Kaiwen knows that Huang Xiaolong is the pro-disciple of his old man, although he knows that Huang Xiaolong has the supreme king of the gods. Although he knows that Huang Xiaolong is practicing the parasitic scorpion, they do not think that Huang Xiaolong will be the emperor. opponent. Li Shan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At this time, Bei Xiaomei looked exaggerated: "Uncle, you will not be so defeated, even if you have a peerless treasure, but the money is not so flowers, knowing that you can not win the day of the emperor, or To bet, and 40 million down the chaotic spirit stone! That is 40 million down the chaotic spirit stone!" "Just sigh, is this necessary?" "If you have money and no ce to spend, it would be better to give me the 40 million chaotic spirits." In the words of Bei Xiaomei, he said the thoughts of everyone, including Fang Wei, and Peng Yu also nodded. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and joked: "40 million down the chaotic Lingshi, sigh of relief, worth it!" Everyone is speechless. After a while, the banquet ended, Huang Xiaolong really gave Li Shan 40 million down the chaotic Lingshi, and then let Li Shan go to the gambling bet. However, when Huang Xiaolong gave the Devils a tens of millions of chaotic Lingshi, the magic Xiao would not ept it anyway. Huang Xiaolong saw it and could only give up. This is the human condition of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce. He suspends it, and he will return itter. After the Emperor Wudi Pce moved out of the No. 6 Mansion, it was not a ce to live. This battle of the Heavenly Court, there are many forces in the Umbre. Mo Xiao arranged half of the disciples in the House of the Witch Emperor, and the other half was scattered into the forces of the Umbre. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong mmed 40 million of the chaotic spirits and gambled that he won the first news, and they all spread at an rming rate. The entire rooftop is even more shocking. Everyone marveled at 40 million down the chaotic Lingshi, and they felt that Huang Xiaolong was crazy! In the No. 3 house of the evil spirits pce, when the evil **** Emperor Feng Zen heard Wang Yongsens report, he was also full of horror, and then looked strange: This Huang Xiaolong is crazy?! Wang Yongsen smiled and said: "It''s not crazy, it''s stupid! I used to think of him as an opponent. I always thought that this battle of heaven would defeat him. I didn''t expect him to be arrogant and idiot to this point! However, I really didn''t think that he had so many chaotic spirits. It seems that the peerless treasure he got is far more than we imagined!" Speaking of this, Wang Yongsen did not hide his greed. The evil spirits of the emperor''s meditation is a slight brow: "This Huang Xiaolong, even if he is idiot, can''t sigh for the sake of a face and bet 40 million down the chaotic spirit stone." Wang Yongsen smiled and said: "Fang Zen brothers have more thoughts, do you think he can win the Emperor of Heaven?" The evil **** emperor shook his head and shook his head. He felt that this was indeed impossible. Even he waspletely unsure that he could win the Emperor''s view of the emperor. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong thought that he really thought more. "When the preliminary game begins, enter the secret of the rooftop, you must find Huang Xiaolong as soon as possible, or let the treasure fall into the hands of other people." The evil **** emperor sealed the Zen channel. With this peerless treasure, it can y a significant role in the n of the evil spirits pce and the nine yin corpse family. "The Zen master is relieved." Wang Yongsen assured. Regarding the outside discussion and ridicule, Huang Xiaolong ignored it, and after Li Shan made a bet, Huang Xiaolong entered the room and began to retreat. Soon, more than two months passed. For more than two months, Huang Xiaolong was almost closed, and apart from cultivation or cultivation, Bei Xiaomei and the three women did note to disturb Huang Xiaolong. Two days before the Battle of Heaven, Huang Xiaolong stopped to practice and came out of the room. In two days, it was just good to rush from the No. 6 Mansion to the Tiantai Central participating area. Aftering out of the room, Huang Xiaolong did not stay any more, and the people of the Imperial Pce went out of the house and then went to the participating area. Two dayster, there was still more than an hour from the battle of the Heavenly Court. The Huang Xiaolong and the Fortified Pce were all sent out from the participating areas, and they were seen at a nce. "The people who made the pce of the emperor came!" "The young ck man is the king of the supreme, Huang Xiaolong?" "What is the king of supreme, I see the king of idiots!" When Huang Xiaolong and the Emperor of the Imperial Pce came out, they were all eye-catching. (To be continued.) Chapter 1767: Deceiving too much! Chapter 1767: Deceiving too much! In an instant, almost everyones eyes were gathered on Huang Xiaolong. There are great emperors, there are Tianjun patriarchs, there are emperors of the imperial pce, few masters, there are hidden family descendants, gatekeepers, and less masters. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent, and he ignored the eyes and opinions of the people. He walked with the people of the Imperial Pce to the open space of the Imperial Pce. On this day, the Taichung District participating area is actually a huge square. The square is divided into small areas. ording to the order of the Imperial Pce, the location of the Imperial Pce is in the small area of No. 61. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong came to the small area of the 61st with the people of the Imperial Pce. "Uncle!" After a small area of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, Bei Xiaomei shook hands from far away. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled. As the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce came over earlier, the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, Bei Xiaomei and Fu Lao, arrived early. "Huang Gongzi!" When passing through the small area of the Magic Wu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce, both Devil Xiao and Peng Yi also honoured. Huang Xiaolong also hugged the two men and called them. However, at this time, it was not the time of the old, Huang Xiaolong kept on foot, and the people of the Imperial Pce continued to walk to the small area of No. 61. Just when Huang Xiaolong and others came to the small area of No. 61, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Wei, Peng Yu, Jin Mei and others were all sinking. I saw the small area of the 61st, which originally belonged to the Imperial Pce, and was already full of people! It is a lonely pce! When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his eyes shed and he recovered instantly, and then he walked over without any problems. Surrounded by the imperial pce forces, I was stunned to watch Huang Xiaolong and others. "Nothing is lonely, what do you mean by this?" Zhao Lei came to the small area on the 61st, and calmly asked the lonely emperor to be alone. No one is alone, but he smiles: "It doesn''t make sense. The small area of the 61st is our lonely pce." Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Wei, Peng Yu and others are not angry. On the 61st House, the Lonely Emperor Pce took up the ount. Now, even the participating areas originally belonged to the Imperial Pce. ! Deceiving too much! If so, isn''t there a non-participating area? At that time, is it necessary to let the Imperial Pce not even have a ce to stand? At this time, on the square, all the imperial pce forces in the realm of the gods were gathered. All the hidden families, all the first-ss forces, and all the witnesses, the emperor''s pce to stand in this aisle, isn''t it a joke for everyone? ! Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Wei and others are more and more angry. Huang Xiaolongs eyes were swept away, and he saw that the guards were in all corners, and the Heavenly Soldiers who were in the various aisles were all loaded with the situation. Huang Xiaolong sneered. "Hearing no, this small area of the 61st is our lonely emperor''s pce, and you will not be able to roll the emperor''s pce!" Lonely emperor''s lonely and remnant Yang to Huang Xiaolong, Fang Hao several people screamed coldly. Zhao Lei could not help but anger: "Roll your mother''s egg! It''s your lonely pce, believe that Laozi will crush the egg below you!" Everyone has a look. Lonely emperor and lonely sun are angry. "Zhao Lei, your strength is not very good, the tone is quite big." Lonely no sneer: "You dare to move, believe it or not, I will kill you now! Do not think that I dare not do it, here is the participating area, heaven There is no rule that does not allow for hands-on participation in thepetition area." Lonely no one is the early master of the 9th stage of the Great Emperor, Zhao Leilian is not in the middle of the Emperor, so no one has to pinch Zhao Lei, it is not a big talk. Zhao Lei is angry. Just when Zhao Lei, Li Shan and others wanted to speak, Huang Xiaolong came over and stared nkly at no one: "No one is alone, I will give you three seconds now, take you and the lonely pce." People are getting out, otherwise, as my master said, crush the eggs below you!" On the 61st house, he gave it up at the time, not afraid of things. In the days of the world, Huang Xiaolong really does not have to fear anyone. Around the imperial pce, the powerful people heard the words, but it was a strongmotion. "This Huang Xiaolong, as if it is as arrogant as the legend, idiot! He does not measure the weight of the emperor''s pce. He even dared to be as public as his master Zhao Lei. He said that he is lonely! Who does he think he is? One is a great emperor, he is only a small disciple of the imperial pce!" "This idiot, if there is not a silver fox chamber ofmerce to support him, it is estimated that the days before the Tianting princes have been cleaned up, and now I do not know the dead to provoke the lonely pce!" The powerful people taunted. Lonely, no face was full of anger, his eyes were full of killings. He looked at the direction of the Guangming Emperor Pce in the distance. At this time, an old ancestor standing in front of the Guangming Emperor Pce nodded. "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t need three seconds, I will abolish you now!" Lonely, no one turned and came over, suddenly drunk, fists and a fist, and shot to Huang Xiaolong. Lonely, no one punches, fists whistling, the entire Tiantai Square is shaken, a great nine-level master anger blows, so that the surrounding masters face change. "It is the supreme magic of the lonely pce, Jiu Xing Taihuang fist!" All eximed. I saw the loneliness without a fist, there is a shadow of the emperor''s figure, the emperor''s body is surrounded by nine ancient stars. "Lonely, no one personally shot, even if Zhao Lei and Li Shan could not resist together, see who saved the Huang Xiaolong!" In the distance, the Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei of the Kowloon Imperial Pce on the 66th small area shed with excitement. The light. Seeing that there is no such thing as a singrity, it is necessary to smash Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, suddenly, a huge palm print suddenly appeared out of thin air. This huge palm print has a boundless darkness and exudes a desperate atmosphere. Weed to the lonely nine-star Taihuang fist. The nine-star Taihuangquan, the Chaos Emperor and the nine Taikoo stars burst into disarray. Then, the huge palm print was pressed to the moment, and no one flew out of the loneliness. Lonely and no one hit many lonely disciples and went to the aisle. Everyone was stunned. Chen Jianwei and the Kowloon Imperial Pce are all sluggish. Guangming Emperor Pce, the evil spirits pce is sluggish. Even the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce pays the old, and the Magic Wu Emperor, the Devil, and others are also staying. "Father!" The lonely emperor was alone and screamed, and rushed to the loneliness where there was no one. Everyone was awakened. "what happened?!" Many imperial pce masters were shocked and looked at each other. It was not clear what was going on. Only the old ones, such as Devil and Xiao, were able to see how the huge palm prints were. These are the masters who have seen the huge palm prints, and they dont look at the four behind Huang Xiaolong. What I just shot is exactly one of them. Even the Hongmeng Pce, the Temple of the Evil God, the tenth-order ancestors of some emperors of the Guangming Emperor Pce are also brilliant eyes. (To be continued.) Chapter 1768: you sure? Chapter 1768: you sure? The entire Tiantai Square suddenly became quiet. It is hard to hide the sorrow of the evil spirits, and he swallowed his throat and asked Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the evil spirits pce: "Liu Yuan''s ancestors, have you seen it?" This time, the evil spirits did note, and the evil spirits of the emperor''s pce were among the ancestors. This Liu Yuan had the highest strength, but it was ate tenth-level master of the great emperor, and he had received the tenth-orderte peak. Liu Yuans face was dignified: Its the hand of the monster who looks strange and strange behind Huang Xiaolong. The strength is only under me! His heart was equally shocked. "What! Not under you, how is this possible, are you sure?!" The evil **** emperor sealed the words and heard it again, and it was hard to believe. Liu Yuan, that is thete tenth stage of the Great Emperor, and it is not thete tenth stage of the ordinary Emperor, even with some of the tenth-orderte peaks of the Great Emperor. "Although it is hard to believe, my judgment should not be wrong." Liu Yuan replied affirmatively. The evil **** emperor sealed the zen face. Is one not weaker than Liu Yuans existence? "It is no wonder that this Huang Xiaolong dared to be so arrogant and arrogant. Even the emperor''s emperor had to step on his feet. The original emperor''s pce was a master!" Wang Yongsen''s voice was cold: "However, he thought that there was ate tenth-level master of the great emperor. Just dare topete with heaven?" The evil spirits emperor''s eyes are shing, and he thinks of more things, such as the morning of the past few days, Hurt, Chen special envoy and others. The more he wants his face, the more dignified he is. However, this has further strengthened his determination to kill Huang Xiaolong in his heart, and will enter the secret of the Tiantai. In any case, Huang Xiaolong cannot be allowed toe out! Like Fengzen, the bright emperor Lan Tailong got a sigh in the heart after receiving the reply from Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor. In this battle of heaven, the Emperor Guangming also did note. Among the ancestors of the Guangming Emperor Pce, Chen Wenqian was the strongest, and he wasparable to Liu Yuan of the evil **** pce. The reply of Emperor Guangdi''s ancestors Chen Wenqian, like Liu Yuan of the Cthulhu Emperor''s Pce, is sure that the four behind Huang Xiaolong is not like thete tenth-level master of the Great Emperor. "How can there be such a master in the Imperial Pce?" The bright Emperor Lan Tailong was shocked and could not help but say. Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, shook his head and said that he did not know that he did not speak. His heart was equally puzzled. "Will it be rted to Hongmeng?" Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, suddenly trembled. "You mean, this monster is sent by Hongmeng to protect Huang Xiaolong?" The bright emperor Lan Tailong was shocked. Peng Xingfei nodded: "When Huang Xiaolong went to Hongmeng Pce, Hongmeng sent his pro-disciples to meet Huang Xiaolong, and afterwards, Hongmeng Emperor for Huang Xiaolong, the Emperor Wu Tianhe of the Hongmeng Emperor Pce was abolished and then expelled. Emperor Pce!" The bright emperor Lan Tailong shook his head: "Huang Xiaolong is flying from the lower bound. This is already identifiable. He can''t be the illegitimate son of Hongmeng, and the court found that he and Hongmeng had no direct rtionship at all. Huang Xiaolong flew up. Over the past few hundred years, Hongmeng Emperor has been retreating in the Hongmeng Pce, and how it may have a direct rtionship with Huang Xiaolong." "The Emperor, do we have to change our previous ns?" Peng Xingfei questionedtely. "The n is unchanged!" The bright emperor Lan Tailong''s eyes are twinkling and the tone is firm. ording to their previous ns, after waiting in the secret of the rooftop, find Huang Xiaolong, and take down Huang Xiaolong, search for the soul, get its peerless treasure, and then abolish it! "Yes, Emperor!" When the parties were suspicious and guessed, Huang Xiaolong looked at the lonely ancestors and the lonely ancestors and other people: "Isn''t it still rolling? Before I changed my mind, you are still back." Lonely and difficult to wait for people to look ugly, but looking at the four behind the Huang Xiaolong, it is still faintly with the lonely pce to leave the small area of the 61st. Looking at the lonely pce, everyone walked away with their tails, and the disciples of the emperor''s pce were cheering. Huang Xiaolong walked into the small area of No. 61 with the people of the Imperial Pce, and then stood still. When entering the small area of No. 61, Huang Xiaolong headed and looked at the bright Emperor Lan Tailong and the old man of the Guangming Imperial Pce. Zu Chen Wenqian. Just now, before I was alone, I had a clear eye with the eyes of Guangming Emperor Chen Wenqian, and Huang Xiaolong saw it clearly. And a few days ago, Bei Xiaomei had already checked out that it was the Guangming Emperor''s "instigation" that Yu Shi would drive the emperor''s pce out of the house of the 61st, and then let the lonely pce move in. Behind the scenes is the Emperor''s Pce. At this time, Guangming Emperor Lan Tailong and his ancestor Chen Wenqian also looked over, and several people looked at each other. Huang Xiaolong sneered a bit. The bright emperor Lan Tailong and his ancestor Chen Wenqian both frowned. In the space of the void in the distance, the Marshal of the Heavenly Court looked at the scene of loneliness and was shocked. "His Royal Highness, do we want people to deal with it?" Marshal Yu Shi came forward and carefully asked the Emperor of Heaven. Processing, naturally, is to deal with the imperial pce. The Emperor of Heaven is calm and calm: "No, the game is about to begin." "Yes, Your Royal Highness." "Let''s go, let''s go out." Immediately, Emperor Tianzi took the lead out of the void, followed by the handsome, and the mighty. "His Royal Highness!" "The Emperor of Heaven is here!" When Emperor Tianzis scene appeared, the strong parties of the various parties violently rioted. Everyones eyes were recovered from Huang Xiaolongs body, and they turned to the Emperor Tianjing and the heavenly masters. Emperor Tianzis emperor slowly came from high altitude, and there was a tendency for the king toe to the world, so that all the powerful people had the impulse to surrender their surrender. It seems that everything in the heavens and the earth is at their feet. This is the trend of heaven and earth! In the sense of heaven and earth, from a certain extent, Emperor Tianzi is part of the Tao, representing the meaning of heaven. Everyone cultivated and experienced numerous scales of thunder, even if Huang Xiaolong broke through the great emperor, he would also encounter chaos and thunder. However, the emperor who is in the heavens and the gods will not see this situation. He will break through the emperor in the future. In the realm, there will be no chaotic thunder. Huang Xiaolongs eyes narrowed. He asked the four to look at the strength of the emperor. However, after a while, the four are not like a voice, saying that the real strength of the Emperor of Heaven is not explored. In this regard, Huang Xiaolong is not unexpected. After all, now, the existence of some of the tenth-order peaks of the great emperor can not detect his true strength. However, even the two heads and four are not able to explore the true strength of the emperor''s view, but also can see the other''s unpredictable. Emperor Tianzi took the sky from the aisle with the heavenly masters. When he was in front of Huang Xiaolong, the emperor''s pce, he kept walking and didn''t look at Huang Xiaolong. Then he went straight to the high tform set up by Tianting. "Let the following people give the emperor''s pce various powers to qualify for the qualification jade card, ready for the preliminary round." Aftering to Gaotai, Emperor Tianzi said to a great marshal. The Grand Marshal respectfully should, and then pass on. The battle of heaven, divided into preliminary and rematch, and after the issuance of the identity badge, the heavenly secret will be opened, and all the participating disciples will hold the jade to enter the secret of the tform for the preliminary round. (To be continued.) Chapter 1769: Enter the rooftops Chapter 1769: Enter the rooftops Soon, all the emperor''s entrants were issued. After the arrival of the rooftops, all the family members of the House of the Kings will send people to the registration ce to report the identity of their participating disciples. This jade card is issued in ordance with the quotas reported by the various families of the emperors. The identity of the disciples of the Imperial Pce was made by Li Shan, and Huang Long and others did not have to report it in person. Tianting is not worried that these participating disciples do not meet the conditions for entry. Because there is a ban on the secrets of the rooftops, only disciples with a bone age of less than 100,000 and whose strength reaches the kingdom of God can enter. On the top of the high tform, the emperor of the emperor saw the identity jade card issued, and looked at the time, it was almost the same, and then let the people under his hands open the rooftops. The Tiantai Center participating area, although full of strong people from various sects of various emperors, but also left a huge open space in the most central area, the open space has a huge city. The entrance to the rooftops of the rooftops is above the open space. With dozens of heavenly strongmen hand-picked thew, stimting the secretw, I saw the thunder and lightning shining over the open space, and the thunder light was intertwined into a strip of thunder snakes, which then evolved into thunder and finally into a dragon. A strip of Thunder Dragon exudes a devastating pressure at high altitude, and each Thunder Dragon has the power to destroy the high-ranking power of the Great. The strongmen below are shocked. After ten minutes of this, finally, these dragons gathered together, and the thunder and light zed the world, and the whole rooftop was bright. Under the power of these dragons, life and tears ruined the depths of the void, and a huge door of space appeared in front of everyone. The door to this space is as high as a thousand feet! And wide, there are hundreds of feet, that is, the 100,000 strong people do not appear crowded at the same time. Just at the moment when the door of space opened, suddenly, a deep bell like a bell was like a drum, and the sound of thunder and thunder sounded from somewhere on the roof. It sounded like a world of heaven and earth, and every corner of the rooftop was clearly heard. Chu. This is the thunder drum that started in the preliminary round! When the thunder drum rang, suddenly, the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom flew up, and instantly entered the secret of the rooftop through the door of the space. With the emperor''s view of the emperor , m.. and the entrance of the heavenly emperors, the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, the Guangming Emperor''s Pce, the Cthulhu Emperor''s Pce and other top ten imperial pces and the former Ten Emperor''s Pce The disciples of the fascinating ancient family of strength have also flew up, rushing into the secret of the rooftop. Subsequently, it was the disciple of the former Baidi Pce. After the former Baidi Pce, it was the former thousand Imperial Pce, followed by 3,000, within 5,000, 10,000, and 10,000. In ordance with the strength of the various sects of the various imperial pces, a group of groups, a group of participating disciples constantly rushed into the door of the rooftops. From a distance, like a group of dense bees, it is orderly and endless. Huang Long and Peng Yu and other disciples of the Imperial Pce also flew into the door of the rooftops. Although Fang Wei came, she did not sign up for thepetition. As soon as Huang Long entered the door of the rooftops, he felt that a sturdy absorption force allowed him to involuntarily change with space. This continued for a few minutes. Suddenly, Huang Longs body was light and the absorption power disappeared. Huang Long fell from a certain height. . However, in an instant, Huanglong stabilized his figure. Huanglong looked and saw this below. It is a continuous virgin forest. The mountains are rampant, and the huge peaks one after another are as high as tens of thousands and even 100,000 feet! From time to time, there are amazing demon and magical lights shing across these peaks. This is the secret of the rooftops? The secret of the Tiantai is simr to the nine-yin space of the Jiuyin Gate opened by the Jiuyin Giant Corps. It is also a Hongmeng space formed by the heavens and the earth. This Hongmeng space is vast and endless. Even if the Emperor''s mid-level powerhouse is flying in it, it is difficult to circumnavigate a year. However, Huang Long is not eager to leave, but first sinks the knowledge into the identity of the jade card. Each participating jade card has the rules of the preliminary test and a brief introduction to the preliminary situation. Soon, Huang Long learned about the preliminary test rules and other situations from this identity jade card. This preliminary round, the time is not long, only one month. In order to hunt the heavenly demon, the devil, the evil spirits, the iron beast in the secret space of this rooftop to calcte the points. The first level of the king of the king, count one point, second order, two points, and so on, killing a **** king of the tenth order, very! The first step of the heavenly kingdom is one percent, two centimeters of the second order, and so on. The tenth order of the heavenly kingdom is one thousand. In the secret territory of the Tiantai, there are more than a dozen Tianmen, who have just broken through to the great emperor, and the devil and the evil spirits. Anyone who can hunt one can get an amazing 100,000 points! However, these dozens of great emperors are imprisoned somewhere. Therefore, it is very difficult to find them. After all, the space of this rooftop is so big, to find the demon of more than a dozen great emperors. No matter the needle in the haystack. The disciples of thispetition have a total of more than 400 million people! There are more than 3,000 people in Tianjunjing alone! As for the high king of the gods, there are more, there are more than ten thousand people! After the preliminary round, only one million people can enter the semi-finals. Huang Long''s brow wrinkles, there are more than 3,000 people in Tianjunjing! This is really beyond his expectation. Originally, his master Zhao Lei also estimated that the number of participants in Tianjunjing was about 200. This number is quite different from his master Zhao Leis estimate. That is to say, the first step of Tianjun may not be able to enter the top one. However, among the identity jade cards, only the number of Tianjun strong people is simply mentioned, but there is no mention of Tianjun middle and Tianjun high order. Huang Long took the identity jade card into his arms and took a sigh of relief. He looked at the virgin forest below, and then the soul began to unfold. Under the cover of his soul, all the heavenly demon, the demon, the evil spirit, the iron beast They are clearly printed in the mind of Huanglong. Now, he is about to start enjoying the rich hunting feast! Although it is only a preliminary game, Huang Long does not mind showing some strength. The shape of Huanglong shed, locking in the high-order Tianjun, the middle-level demon, the demon and the evil spirits in the billion miles. Due to theparison rules and conditions of the Huanglong spirit, the procrastination rules and circumstances, so dyed some time, when Huanglong left, other disciples have already hunted the demon, the devil and the evil spirits, the iron beast. One after another genius disciple jumped to the leaderboard. At this time, a huge jade mirror was suspended in the sky above the rooftop. On the top of the jade mirror, the light circtes, and the ranking list appears. The number one is the emperor''s view of the emperor. The emperor''s view of the emperor does not bear the hope of everyone. Although it is less than ten minutes, the score has reached an astonishing four thousand six. percentage! Four thousand six hundred percent! Scared the hearts of the strong and powerful people. The second ce of the evil **** emperor sealed the Zen, only two thousand one hundred percent! It is more than double the difference between the emperor and the emperor. (In recent days, I have had a lot of troubles, and I have no feelings. My father-inws mothers family is going to be demolition and construction by the government. The original estimate is at least 8.1 square meters. The price given by the government has only been more than 1,900 and one level! Now God sees finally knows why so many people would rather be buried alive and refuse to move!) (To be continued.) Chapter 1770: It’s also a long time. Chapter 1770: It¡¯s also a long time. The third ce is the Guangming Emperor Lan Tailong, the score is one thousand nine hundred percent, and the gap between the second evil **** Emperor and the Zen is not big. ( The fourth ce, some unexpected, is not Li Junhua of Hongmeng Pce, but a true Shenzong one called Long Shaozhen disciple! One thousand eight hundred points! The fifth ce is Li Junhua of Hongmeng Pce, one thousand six hundred percent. The sixth ce is Cao Liang, the emperor of Wanjian Emperor''s Pce, 1,500. The seventh ce is Tan Weier without a knife door. The eighth ce is Zhang Song of the Emperor Wudi Pce, the ninth ce, Jiang Chuhan of the Emperor''s Pce, and the tenth ce is the Xu Zi of the Purple me Swordsman. The top ten, which caused the biggest discussion among the people, was the fourth true Shenzong of the Dragon. "I heard that this dragon is the only pro-disciple of the true **** sect, the talent is amazing, the natural Xuan Huang body, and the supreme treasure of the surviving ancestor of a great dragon in the dragon world, not only cultivated the true gods, but also Cultivation has be the dragon to the high practice!" "What, mysterious yellow body?! Second god!" "Its no wonder that Li Junhua can squeeze the Hongmeng Pce!" Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Wei and others are also standing in the 61 small areas and staring at the high-altitude jade. "How is Xiaolong going, why haven''t you started?" Zhao Lei searched the list, but did not see the name of Huang Xiaolong, his brow wrinkled. On the list of Yujing, although it only shows the ranking of the top 100,000 people, it ispletely easy to go up with the strength of Huang Xiaolong. Li Shan hesitated a moment and said: "I will not just send it in, but I will encounter the demon of the dozen or so big emperors. Zhao Lei, Fang Hao and others changed their faces. Although this chance is small, it is really possible. In the past battles of heaven, there were many unfortunate disciples who encountered this kind of situation. Some of them were optimistic, and even the genius disciples who might enter the top ten would enter the demon of the great emperor, not only one. The demon did not hunted, and just entered it and died. Just in the small area of No. 66 on the 26th, Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei saw Zhao Lei, Fang Hao and others looked like a cold smile. "That is uncertain. It is really possible to encounter the demon in the Great Emperor when you pass it in. You are demon." Chen Jianan, the white dragon emperor around Chen Jianwei, said with a smile: "If this is the case, then this Huang Xiaolong is considered to be a long time. The genius of the Supreme King participates in the battle of heaven, a demon, no demon kills, zero points! Then hangs!" Chen Jianwei and several other emperors of the Kowloon Imperial Pce areughing. Because the distance is not far, plus Chen Huo''an deliberately loud, so Zhao Lei, Fang Hao several people can hear clearly. Zhao Lei is ring. The emperor of the emperor is also shaking his head and smiling. Huang Xiaolong is the king of supreme, and there are many people who pay attention to him. Now, it has already passed ten minutes, and Huang Xiaolong has not even ranked up to 100,000 people. This has caused the strong parties to talk about ridicule and gloat. Even Bei Xiaomei of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce is anxious. "Fu old, you said, the uncle will not really have any idents?" Bei Xiaomei can only ask the old man. The old man hesitated: "It shouldn''t be, Huang Gongzi is the king of supreme, the Kyrgyz world, there should be no such ident." But when he said this, he was not even sure. Although it is not easy to say that the Supreme King is not so easy to hang, but who dares to say that there will be no such ident? Even if the presence of the Emperor is really stepping on the ****, it will also hang, not to mention that Huang Xiaolong is only a heavenly king. "This uncle, I have already persuaded him to tell him not to participate in this battle of heaven. He will not listen!" Bei Xiaomei muttered and anxiously said: "After the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce also held a battle of silver fox, I Its not just to give him the first. Paying the old heart is speechless. At this time, in the secret territory of the Tiantai, Huang Xiaolong came over a valley. Just as Huang Xiaolong came to the valley above the valley, suddenly a huge gray shadow rushed out. I saw this huge gray shadow, a giant bear with brown hair and brown hair. This giant bear has bristles, each of which is like a sharp-edged de. It shines with re in the sunlight. Unlike ordinary monsters, the other party is amazing. This kind of monster is different from the monster of the monster. Qi, so strong and sopelling. This is the demon! The demon is a kind of demon in the demon world, and it is an extremely powerful kind of demon. Every demon, demon body, no matter the defense and strength, is much stronger than the demon of the same level. Within the secret of this rooftop, the most is the demon. The Tianjue giant bear in thete seventh stage of the Tianjun rushed out of the valley, roaring, and the giant palm shot to Huang Xiaolong, and the demon was rolling, and it formed a piece of demon cloud. Huang Xiaolong did not evade, nor did he use the supreme godhead. Even a trace of divine power was useless, so he directly printed it. "Card!" One, I saw that the arm of the savage savage giant bear was instantly smashed by Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolongs palm kept moving, and instantly printed his chest and directly pierced his chest. Huang Xiaolong took back his right palm, then his palm stroked, the palm of his hand was like a knife, the head of the sky demon giant bear was cut open by him, the blood spewed, and then fell from the sky, broke into the valley, banged loudly, no longer moved. . Then, a gray light flew up from his body and did not enter the identity card of Huang Xiaolong. The identity of the original zero-point jewels suddenly trembled and the points constantly changed and rose. At this time, on the top of a mountain in the secret ind of Tiantai, the lonely emperors lonely and ruthless man with a big knife waved and killed the Tianhou of the second stage of Tianjun. " Six hundred and ny-eight points!" Lonely remnant Yang looked at the points on the identity jade card, could not help but smile, he is now ranked forty-one. With his Tianjun third-orderte peak strength, he believes that he can fully squeeze into the top 30 in this preliminary round. The ranks of the lonely pce can not enter 60, and if his lonely emperor can squeeze into the top 30 in the preliminary round, this is definitely a shock to everyone. But then, he remembered that his father, who was not seriously injured four times ago, was lonely. "Huang Xiaolong!" Lonely and sinister eyes are strong and strong: "I hope you don''t find me. Otherwise, I have a thousand kinds of 10,000 ways to let you kneel in front of me and lick my toes!" At this moment, suddenly, the identity jade in his hand shed, and he saw that he was originally ranked forty-one, and was suddenly squeezed to forty-two. And in the position of forty-one, a name appeared. Huang Xiaolong! This name stabbed his eyes and hurts. "Huang Xiaolong, seven, seven hundred percent, this, how is this possible!" Lonely and sinister eyes wide open. (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1771: Got the game? Chapter 1771: Got the game? Just as I was surprised by the lonely sun, my face was ugly, I couldnt believe it, and there was a smallmotion above the rooftop. Huang Xiaolong instantly got seven hundred points, ranking forty-one, which shocked everyone, especially the Kowloon Emperor Pce, the Guangming Emperor Pce, the evil spirits pce and so on. Originally, I was still talking about Huang Xiaolong. When I entered, I might hang up and then go through the ages of Jiulong Imperial Pce Chen Jianwei. Chen Huo''an and othersughed abruptly. Looking at the position of forty ces, Huang Xiaolong''s ring name, Chen Jianwei, Chen Huo''an, lonely and other people''s face gradually ugly. Especially though there is no loneliness, almost all the blood is sprayed from both eyes. Huang Xiaolong pressed on the top of his son! He originally saw his son ranked forty-one, and he was proud of the spring breeze. Now, Huang Xiaolong suddenly rides on the top of his son''s head. This feeling is like riding on his head. "It must be that Huang Xiaolong walked the dog, and he was lucky. He suddenly touched the seven demon that had just broken through to the early stage of Tianjun. He was killed by him!" Lonely Emperor''s ancestors suddenly screamed and screamed. . Lonely and hard to scream, suddenly, all the emperor''s pce strong people came back from the shock, and looked nk. "I said, how could Huang Xiaolong get seven hundred percent at once? It turns out that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the realm of Tianjun. With the power of his supreme king, he suddenly killed seven heads and just broke through Tianjun. The first demon in the first stage is not difficult." "Yes, it must be." Everyone in the Kowloon Imperial Pce figured this out, and they all looked a little slower. Qinglong Emperor Chen Jianwei saw Zhao Lei smile in the distance, sneer: "Huang Xiaolong is lucky to step on the dog, hehe, but it does not mean that he is so lucky every time, every time he can step on the dog, hehe." At this moment, suddenly, White Dragon Emperor Chen Huoan looked shocked at the list of high-altitude jade mirrors. Chen Jianwei couldnt help but look up. He was also open-mouthed and unbelievable. He saw the original on the list. The name of Huang Xiaolong, who ranked forty-one, suddenly shook with light. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s points are constantly changing, and it has increased to one thousand four hundred percent! And Huang Xiaolongs ranking is also rising, and he has squeezed one disciples from the front. In the end, I stopped at the 14th ce! fourteenth! Looking at the position of the fourteen, Huang Xiaolong''s dazzling, more than twice the name of the previous, Chen Jianwei, Chen Huo''an, lonely, lonely and difficult to listen to people do not feel ufortable. The name of Huang Xiaolong brightens their eyes! Even Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of the Guangming Emperor, and Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the evil gods, are also full of surprises and mistakes. Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Wei and others were equally astonished. But then, Zhao Leiughed like a thunder: "Ha ha, good, good, cool!" Jiulong Imperial Pce Chen Jianwei and other people heard Zhao Leiugh, his face is hard to look. "Huang Xiaolong must have gone out of business!" Lonely screamed: "He met a group of Tianjun first-order Tian Yao, and he killed seven heads, and now he killed seven!" Chen Jianwei heard the words, his face was loose, and heughed: "Yes, it must be like this." At this time, the original fourteen-year-old Huang Xiaolong suddenly shocked, and the points changed again, reaching 21,000 percent! The name of Huang Xiaolong has risen from the position of fourteen. thirteenth! twelfth! Eleven, ten, nine, eight, seven, six! In the end, Huang Xiaolong stopped in the sixth position! Just ranked below the Hongmeng Pce Li Junhua! Now, Li Junhua''s points are 2,200 percent, only one hundred percent more than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s name is in the sixth position, like a sly ancient star, shining with a brilliant light, so that there is no loneliness, Chen Jianwei and others have a feeling of dizziness. "The sixth,!" Chen Jianwei ate and ate, but also wanted to say that Huang Xiaolong was leaving, but he couldnt say anything, what was stuck in his throat. Everyone was shocked to see the sixth position, even Zhao Lei, Fang Hao, Li Shan was also stunned. "This, Xiaolong, will not really encounter a group of Tianjun first-order demon?" Zhao Lei''s throat swayed, and said it was very difficult: "This group of Tianjun first-order Tian Yao is just twenty?" However, then, the name of Huang Xiaolong vibrates again, the light is flowing, the points change again, 2,400 percent! Two thousand four hundred percent! Beyond Li Junhua, ranked fifth! Zhao Leis breathing has be a little bit rushed. The Tiantai Square, which was still in the turmoil, suddenly quieted down again. On the high stage, the heavenly marshals face each other, especially the Yu Shis face is gloomy. For him and the Guangming Emperor Pce, the Lonely Emperor Pce, the Kowloon Imperial Pce, etc., in the preliminary round, Huang Xiaolongs ranking is so good that it is not a good sign. . In the preliminary round, the top 100 disciples can be directly promoted to the top one in the semi-finals. The top ten disciples in the preliminary round can be promoted directly to the top 100! In other words, as long as Huang Xiaolong can stay in the top ten at the end of the preliminary round, then this time the battle of heaven, Huang Xiaolong is also the lowest hundred! The 100th ce, not only has an amazing spiritual remedy, but also enjoys all the treatments of the heavenly court. Yu Shiyue thought, the ugly face. In the secret of the rooftop, somewhere in the valley, Emperor Tianzi also noticed Huang Xiaolong''s ranking on the list. His brow wrinkled: "Three times before, each time seven hundred points?" Although Huang Xiaolong may be the first to kill the seven-headed Tianjun, but what if it is only one? Then, Huang Xiaolong has the strength of the seventh step of Tianjun? ! Emperor Tianzis eyes flickered and shook his head: It should be impossible. Huang Xiaolong has been practicing till now, less than a thousand years. Even if he is, he will not be able to break through to the seventh step of the Heavenly King within a thousand years. He has the first supreme king god, has the first god, even he can''t do it, Huang Xiaolong does not. Perhaps, in this world, no one''s talent will be higher than him, even if Huang Xiaolong has the blood of the devil, it is impossible to match him. "It''s a bit interesting, but the fifth one is still low. If the preliminary round is over, you can squeeze to the second. I may have some interest." After the emperor''s reign, the palm of his hand screamed and suddenly screamed. In the distance, the fierce demon of the mid-ninth stage of the Tianjun was nted from the void and turned into a **** fog. However, after a few minutes. Huang Xiaolongs ranking changed again, and the original fourth Shenzong Long Shaozheng was squeezed down. Huang Xiaolong ranked fourth. Seeing this scene, everyone in the rooftop square was amazed. In the small area close to the former Ten Emperor''s Pce, the ancestors of the true gods are frowned, and others may not know that they are really strong, but they are very clear. They are really gods and dragons, and they are the sixth-orderte masters of Tianjun. Together with the second Xuanhuang body, they canpletely kill many Tianjun seventh-order early, mid-term and evente masters. Now they have been crushed by Huang Xiaolong? The outside world rumors that this Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the Tianjun, a Huangjun, a Tianjun first-order, can be ranked before their true Shenzong Long Shaozhen? ! (To be continued.) Chapter 1772: Be serious Chapter 1772: Be serious "This Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible to just break through the realm of Tianjun." It is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to be able to rush for the second time. It is impossible to encounter Tianhous first-order demon every time. The other ancestors of the true gods dagger. "However, this Huang Xiaolong has not been cultivated for a thousand years now. He, can''t be the same as ours, has it reached the sixth level of Heavenly King?" A true God ancestor hesitated. Everyone swears. Less than a thousand years of cultivation, the sixth step of Heaven! This is really impossible! "If this is the case, then this little dragon is too horrible." Wang Haojun, the true sect of the gods, suddenly said in amentable tone. The true gods have a glimpse of everyone. "Sovereign, you mean, this, this Huang Xiaolong maybe, really?" The voice of the true God ancestors trembled. Other true ancestors are also trembled in their hearts. "Yes, although this is impossible, but what if it is true? If Huang Xiaolong has really broken through to the sixth step of Tianjun, it is the early sixth stage of Tianjun, with the king of his supreme king, plus his variation. The dragon **** body, he canpletely kill some of the Tianjun seventh-order early demon!" The true **** of the patriarch Wang Haojun slowly. Speaking of this, even he couldn''t help but shake his heart. This also exins why Huang Xiaolong has increased seven percent each time for three consecutive times. "This, this is impossible, even if it is the emperor''s view, it is impossible to cultivate to the sixth step of the heavenly king in the millennium!" A true **** ancestor could not help but say: "Huang Xiaolong is only the king of supreme, and his yuan Even if the dragon body is mutated, it will not beparable to the heavenly body!" Wang Haojun, the true sect of the gods, said: "Maybe, is Huang Xiaolong more than a king of the supreme king?" "what?!" The true ancestors of the ancestors collectively lost their voices. They didn''t think about it in this way at all, because, in the heavens and the world, they have not heard that a person can have more than one supreme king. "Lord, you mean, this Huang Xiaolong has two supreme king gods, two are the king of supreme?!" A true **** ancestor voice shook very badly. Wang Hao, the true sect of the gods, nodded and did not speak. The face of the ancestors of the true gods changed greatly. Two supreme king gods? ! A supreme king **** is already a enchanting, then there are two at the same time? They can''t imagine it. At the same time, there are two kings of supreme kingdom. How talented this kind of talent is, no one knows. "This battle of heaven, if Huang Xiaolong does not die, once he breaks into the realm of the Great Emperor, I am afraid that no one can kill him anymore. No one can suppress him anymore!" After a while, Wang Hao, the true sect of the gods, began to speak. "This kind of person, not our true God Zong can be offended, the Guangming Emperor Pce and the evil spirits pce to kill him, I am afraid that it is a hot body, asking for trouble." Like the true Shenzong, the other sects of the various emperor pces are also specting, discussing Huang Xiaolong, and most of them are guessing the true strength of Huang Xiaolong. Within the secret of the rooftops, Huang Xiaolong shuttled through a vast virgin forest. Wherever he went, the demon of the head and the head, the iron beasts one after another, the fierce one after another, the evil spirits continued to fall to the ground. Huang Xiaolong''s goal is very clear, mainly to kill the Tianjun middle and Tianjun high-order, and mainly the seventh step of Tianjun. asionally, if you encounter some Tianjun first-order, second-order ones, it is also easy to solve. As for the king of the kingdom, Huang Xiaolong is toozy to start. From the beginning to the end, Huang Xiaolong did not use the divine power, the physical strength of the Yuanlong **** body used purely, and Huang Xiaolong did not even use the blood of the demon god. The strength of the physical strength of Huang Xiaolongs Yuanlong dragon body is the ordinary Tianjuns tenth-order early demon, and it is also a punch. Huang Xiaolongs points are still rising at an rming rate. Four thousand, five thousand, six thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand. Huang Xiaolong, who was ranked fourth, scored closer and closer to the third brightest Emperor Lan Tailong. The ancestors of the Guangming Emperor Pce could not help but tighten up. After an hour has passed. The name of Huang Xiaolong was once again a big shock, and it was ranked third with the original Blue Dragon conversion, and the original third blue dragon fell to the fourth! Everyone was shocked. At this point, at first, the ridicule of Huang Xiaolong went to the dog, and the lonely pce of the lucky man had no sound. Jiulong Imperial Pce Chen Jianwei, Chen Huoan and others clenched their fists, and their eyes sparkled with radiance. Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, Li Shan also have no voice, the Magic Wu Emperor Gong Xiao, the Witch Emperor Pce Peng Yi and others are staring at the list with burning eyes, and there seems to be something undting in the chest. In the secret territory of the Tiantai, a in over the sky, shining with a huge white light, white light into a sword, and then shot out to the heavens and the earth, dozens of heavenly demon have been seriously injured and flew out. The figure of the bright emperor Lan Tailong was revealed. His eyes were full of suffocation, his face was cold and abnormal, and he said one word: "Yellow, small, dragon!" He is the emperor of the Emperor Guangming Pce. This time, the three people who were optimistic about the election were selected by the Huang Xiaolong. "It seems that we must be serious." Lan Tailong cold channel, eyes like two white sun, burst into a strong white light, shining the world. Originally, he thought that this preliminary game, he casually moved his hand, can be steady into the top three, but now only an hour, he not only withdrew from the top three, but also was overtaken by Huang Xiaolong! It is Huang Xiaolong! This is his shame! It is the shame of the Emperor''s Pce! "kill!" Behind the blue Tailong, there were ten wings, ten big wings condensed by the sacred energy of the light, ten wings and one movement, and the blue Tailong body shape remained unchanged, leaving dozens of shadows on the entire in. Then, that Dozens of celestial beings that had been seriously injured and flew in the past have burst open and have been broken down into countless pieces by countless bright swords. A ray of light flew from the bodies of these celestial bodies and fell into their identity cards. The score of Lan Tailong instantly surged, surpassing Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, since you want to y, I will apany you to y!" "I don''t believe it, you will be able to catch up!" Over the top of a mountain in the Tiantai secret, Huang Xiaolong looked at the blue Tailongs sudden rise in points. He couldnt help but smile, his figure disappeared in ce, and Huang Xiaolongs figure speed was more than twice as fast as before. Then, one after another, Iron and white beasts are constantly sshing on this piece of virgin forestnd. Regardless of the blue Tailong''s scores, the Huang Xiaolong always puts it underneath. Two hourster, Lan Tailong''s face became more and more ugly, and the whole body''s white light rushed, such as a huge sun that could explode at any time. The bright sword of his hand is constantly waving, and the original 70% of the power is raised to 80%, 90%! Ten percent! However, the faster his points improve, the faster Huang Xiaolong will be promoted. "Hmm?!" Suddenly, Lan Tailong saw a few disciples flying in front of him. Making the Imperial Pce? Looking at these disciples of the Imperial Pce, Lan Tailong showed a charming smile. (.) Chapter 1773: Our Son of Heaven is the first of all. Chapter 1773: Our Son of Heaven is the first of all. Lan Tailongs figure shed and he came to the disciples of the emperors pce. ?[? A few of the disciples of the Imperial Pce suddenly saw the blue dragon, and his face changed dramatically. "Bright Emperor!" A few disciples of the Emperor of the Imperial Pce recognized Lan Tailong and immediately turned and fled. However, they just turned around and dozens of bright swords were pierced from their backs and revealed through their chests. Several disciples of the Imperial Pce were screaming and fell to the ground, falling into a pool of blood. Looking at a few dying disciples of the Imperial Pce, Lan Tailong sneered: "You must me Huang Xiaolong, but you can rest assured that I will not kill you." He did not intend to kill these disciples of the emperor''s pce. However, he had just destroyed the whole body of the emperor''s disciples and had been unable to use divine power. In this day, the demon, the devil, the iron beast, the myriad of the rooftops, there is no divine power, the end can be imagined. After the blue Tailong finished, the body disappeared. Lan Tailong had just left, and countless days of demon flew out of the distant mountains, smelling the smell of blood, and came to the disciples of the emperor. Several disciples of the Emperor of the Imperial Pce saw his face and his face was terrified. He panicked from the ground and ran wildly. He could not use divine power, so they could only run at full strength. But very quickly, these demons flew up. A loud scream screamed. I saw that these disciples of the Imperial Pce were torn off by the group of demons in an instant, and then swallowed one by one. In front of these sacred demon, these disciples of the dying imperial pce have no resistance at all, and their gods are fascinated, and they must remain awake and watch as part of their bodies. The demon eats until the **** of the gods is finally swallowed by these demon. ...... Half a day passed. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed and fell on a giant tree branch. In the middle of the day, he not onlypletely passed the Lantern, the bright emperor, but also soon smashed the evil spirits. Now his ranking is second. Only under the Emperor of Heaven. However, his current score is 261,100 percent, and the score of Emperor Tianjing has reached a score of 42.3 thousand! The whole difference is more than 160,000. Don''t look at these 160,000, there is only a thousand points in the tenth order of a heavenly king. It is only more than 160,000 to kill more than one hundred and sixty-day gods, and it is only half a day. If this is the difference, Going on, after a month, at least a million points difference. Looking at the far-reaching Emperor of Heaven, Huang Xiaolong brows, from the point of view of the changes in the emperor''s view of the emperor, this Tianzi emperor is afraid that it has really reached the tenth step of the heavenly king. Because the score of the other party changes, often one thousand points, one thousand two thousand or three thousand points, or even four thousand points. There is only one exnation. The Emperor of Heaven has killed one head at a time, two heads and even three heads. The four-headed Tianjun ten-order demon, one performance easily kills the four-day Tianjun ten-order demon, which is enough to exin the emperors view. Realm and strength. Huang Xiaolong blinked. From the beginning to the present, he only killed the seventh step of Tianjun and the seventh step of Tianjun. If he continues this way, he will definitely not catch up with each other, and the gap will be bigger and bigger. After a while, Huang Xiaolongs eyes were firm. Since everyone has the Emperor of Heaven, he believes that he can''t win the first ce. Since everyone thinks he is the king of idiots and feels that he is betting that 40 million is an idiot for face, then he will let everyone take a look. Who is an idiot in the end! The spirit of Huang Xiaolong unfolded, and locked the tenth-order heavenly demon inside the Yili Fangyuan. Then, the body shape became swaying and disappearing. When it appeared again, it had alreadye to the iron beast in the early tenth generation of Tianjun. When space concealment and teleportation are simultaneously exerted, his degree has increased ten times more than before! Roar! The whole body was covered with iron armor, and the iron beast shaped like a giant wolf looked at the Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared in front of him. He suddenly stunned and shocked the surrounding mountain peaks. The four ws caught Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolongs bright scepter appeared in the hand, and the golden Buddhas supreme sacred light was shining, and the bright scepter violently ignited the zing white light of the world. Huang Xiaolong''s figure shed, and the bright scepter in his hand pierced the forehead of the giant wolf iron beast instantly. Then, a stroke, such as cutting the tofu, generally opened his head, the giant wolf iron beast screamed, blood sprayed The column then fell down. The demon defense is very strong, but the iron beast body armor, the defense is stronger than the demon, even if it is an ordinary same-order powerhouse, it is difficult to break its defense, but under the bright magic pole, it is like tofu. Suddenly, a ray of light flew from the body of the giant wolf iron beast, and the score of Huang Xiaolongs identity was changed. Huang Xiaolong swayed and locked the next Tianjun ten-order demon and iron beast. Not long after, everyone in the Tiantai Square showed the points that Huang Xiaolong was soaring. He watched Huang Xiaolongs points constantly approaching the Emperor of Heaven, and everyones throats swayed. "This Huang Xiaolong, no, will not really want to catch up with the Emperor of Heaven?" A heavenly marshal eaten. "How is it possible? How could Huang Xiaolong be able to catch up with our Highness God, our Highness God is the Heavenly Godhead, the Heavenly God, the talent first, and even the ancient Heavenly Emperor is far less than him. What is Huang Xiaolong? Come to our Highness!" Yu Shi smiled coldly. The entire square, the extreme of silence. Everyone is staring at the first and second of the jade mirror. Looking at the first and second rising points, everyone seems to be able to hear the sound of their heart mad. Half a dayter. Finally, the name of Huang Xiaolong vibrates, and the whole jade mirror vibrates. The original Huang Xiaolong, who was ranked second, is the first! And the Emperor of Heaven, fell to the second! The name of Huang Xiaolong, like the sun, shines brightly. Yu Shi and Tian Tings marshals Zhangs mouth, Lonely Emperors Pce alone has no big mouth, Jiulong Imperial Pce Chen Jianwei has opened his mouth, Guangming Emperor Pce Chen Wenqian, evil spirits Emperor Liu Yuan, even Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, Li Shan, Mo Xiao Peng Yi and others have opened their mouths. "asionally, actually, have passed?!" The former Marshal of the heavens trembled. "This, impossible! How could Huang Xiaolong have to be our Highness!" Yu Shi ate and said: "Even if he is now, it does not mean that he can keep the first ce at the end of the preliminary round. Yes, our Highness is only the age of the world. Nothing, only our Highness the Son of God can win the first!" Wang Hao, the true sect of the gods, looked at the first position of the list. He was shocked and smiled: "It seems that our previous estimates are really wrong!" Before, when Huang Xiaolong passed the true Shenzong Long Shaozhen, they estimated that Huang Xiaolong might have broken through the sixth stage of Tianjun just like their true Shenzonglong Shaozhen. But now, is it really just the sixth step of Tianjun? (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1774: very good Chapter 1774: very good "Sovereign, what do you mean by saying that this Huang Xiaolong is afraid that there is already a strength that is not weaker than the Emperor of Heaven?!" The voice of an ancestor of Zhen Shenzong was so powerful that he could not keep his voice calm. "Impossible, how is it possible! Even if Huang Xiaolong has two kings of supreme, it is impossible to reach the strength of Emperor Tianzi within a thousand years!" Another true **** ancestor urged. However, he just stopped and stopped. The two kings of supreme are impossible, but if Huang Xiaolong has it? ! He was scared to dare to imagine it. The true gods seem to think of another possibility, they are all scared and white. "In fact, even if Huang Xiaolong is the first in the preliminary round, it does not mean that he has the strength of the emperor''s emperor." After a while, the true **** sect, Wang Haojun, tried his best to suppress the shock and said: "However, he does not have the strength of the emperor''s view. I am afraid that there is no weaker than the power of the evil **** Emperor and the bright Emperor Lan Tailong." The true gods returned to God and nodded. Indeed, the preliminary game is to hunt the demon, the devil to get points to rank, more points, although some aspects represent the strength of a person, but it is not that the points are more than the strength of the points less. Perhaps, in the secret territory of Tiantai, Emperor Tianzi concealed the strength. Perhaps, Huang Xiaolong has some kind of ancient secret technique, which can find those demons more urately and faster, so the speed of hunting the demon is fast. "It''s no wonder that Huang Xiaolong dared to gamble about 40 million. He bet that he won the first. Before everyone ridiculed him as an idiot, now, I am afraid that no one dares to think this way again." An ancestor of Zhen Shenzong said: "But In the rematch, the battle between Fujian and Taiwan, Huang Xiaolong will certainly not be the emperor of the emperor." Just in the Tiantai Square, everyone talked, shocked, guessing, Huang Xiaolongs bright scepter burst into a dazzling white light, and the white light condensed into a line, like a thunder, and instantly prated the front of a Tianjun ten-order enchantress . A ray of light flew from the demon. Huang Xiaolong identity jade brand points change. Break through a million! At this moment, suddenly, the score of Emperor Tianjing, who had just been squeezed by him, was also amazingly changed. He even added 6,000 points in an instant! The Emperor of Heaven, who instantly added 6,000 points, surpassed Huang Xiaolongs two thousand points and regained the first. Huang Xiaolong saw it and sneered. It seems that under his pressure, the other party finally has to contribute. Killing six-day Tianjun ten-order demon once? Huang Xiaolongs light scepter waved, and the amazing light power surged out from the top edge of the bright Scepter, and then turned into a bright light dragon flying out. In the distance, one after another, the demon, the iron beast, and even the devil are prated by these bright bronters. The demon of the head and the head, the iron beast fell, and those fierce devils were directly purified by the light of the gods and disappeared between heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolongs points have soared again and the ranking has returned to the first position. In this way, Huang Xiaolong and Tianzi Dijing, the rankings constantly change. Emperor Tianzi was constantly suppressed by Huang Xiaolong, and he continued to regain his first ce. The night is beginning toe. After a day of strangling, within the secrets of the rooftops, there was a faint **** smell, and the space was filled with death, a kind of tragic. The Tiantai Square is at a high altitude, and the ranking of the Yujing list is constantly changing. Some people are constantly being squeezed out, and people are constantly on the list, and people are constantly dissipating directly from the list. The name dissipated on the list, meaning death and corruption. Although just a day has passed, there are already many genius names on the list. Being able to squeeze into the top 100,000 are the geniuses that the major forces have focused on. Every loss will make the major forces feel sad. In the square, the crying of grief will sound from time to time. ...... Under the silver moonlight, Huang Xiaolong shuttled through one mountain after another. This heavenly secret, you can''t see the moon, but there is moonlight, and this moonlight is extremely silvery, making people walk like dreams. One after another, the demon is killed by the bright Scepter, and the red blood is in the silver moonlight, but it has a charming brilliance. Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of hell. Because, he found that under the night, the eyes of **** look farther. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were condensed, and only through a mountain peak, a group of fire shed in a small valley. Fire? ! It is another participating disciple! Although it has been a day, Huang Xiaolong discovered the other disciples for the first time. Immediately, Huang Xiaolongs figure shed and flew into the valley. The demon that was encountered along the way, the iron beast, killed it. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the valley. Within the valley, more than a dozen disciples are sitting around the campfire, there are Guangming Emperor''s Pce, there is a lonely emperor''s pce, there is the Kowloon Imperial Pce, and there is a thousand poison pce. The lonely emperor is alone in the sun. Lonely and sad Yang smiled: "Today''s luck is good, I killed six disciples of the Imperial Pce." An imposing middle-aged disciple of Guangming Emperor Pce smiled and said: "ording to the reward of the evil spirits pce, killing a disciple of the emperor''s pce, you have a thousand chaotic spirits, six are six thousand. After the lonely emperor goes out, you may want Please treat yourself." This middle-aged disciple, called Sun Fei, is the top five disciple of the disciples of the Guangming Emperor''s Pce. It is the third-order post of Tianjun, and now the list is forty-six. Lonely and sorrowful haha smiled: "No problem, tomorrow we will continue to work hard and kill a few more. This time, we have a thousand disciples in the Imperial Pce. If we can kill him hundreds, there are hundreds of thousands of products that are chaotic." Its a pity that I didnt meet Peng Peng and Huang Xiaolong, and killed Peng Peng. Its a million-poor chaotic Lingshi! And I heard that Peng Yu is a purple phoenix body. If she gets her Yuan Yin, its a big supplement! "There is still a solution to Huang Xiaolong, which is five million!" Chen Zhuang, the emperor of Jiulong Imperial Pce, hesitated: "The disabled brother, the Huang Xiaolong, is nowpeting with the Emperor of Heaven, and his strength is not as simple as we had imagined before." Lonely and ruthless sneer: "Do you really think that the **** Huang Xiaolong can be as high as the emperor? I really don''t believe that he has such a strong strength that he has been practicing for less than a thousand years. I really hope that I can meet that kid now!" Speaking of this, his eyes greedy and shed. Everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong has a peerless treasure. "Is it." Just as the voice of the lonely and dying sun fell, an indifferent voice sounded. "Who?!" The crowd was shocked and Huo Ran stood up. A figure came from afar. "Yellow, Huang Xiaolong!" Lonely Sun, Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang and other people have changed their faces. But then, lonely and lonely Yangughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I did not expect you to automatically send the door, good! Very good! Save me a lot of hard work to find you." Chapter 1775: Lonely dying dying! Chapter 1775: Lonely dying dying! Huang Xiaolong heard the words, smiled coldly, and looked at lonely and other people: "Who are you dying first?" Lonely and dying, and so on. "Huang Xiaolong, you just don''t know how to live and die. Do you think that you are now ranked second in the score, we are afraid of you? I am lonely and lonely. It is the most enchanting genius of the lonely pce. It is stronger than our founding father. I have the supreme. The gods, cultivation for nearly 100,000 years, is now the peak of the third stage of Tianjun, I do not believe, you will be better than me if you practice less than a thousand years!" Lonely and ridiculousughter. "Outside, you have seriously injured my father. Now, you are not with your hands, I see how you are arrogant!" Lonely and sinister, the whole body is full of divine power, and the supreme godhead is pushed to the extreme. The more he said, the more excited he was, the more his face became more and more awkward. Just when the lonely sun was going to be shot, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached out and turned over. A huge invisible palm print mmed down, and instantly shot the whole person of the lonely sun into the ground. The whole valley was shaking. The sound of loneliness and dying sun came to an abrupt end. The Sun Ming Emperor Sun Fei, Jiulong Emperor Gongzhuang and others looked at the lonely sun lying at the bottom of the pit. "Noisy!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel. Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang and others just woke up and how it happened. Huo Ran looked at Huang Xiaolong, and all of them were scared, panic and then back, pale. At this time, the lonely sun lying in the deep pit made a weak squeaky voice, struggling to climb out from inside. Just now, Huang Xiaolong used only one-tenth of the power, and even one-tenth of the power was useless. Therefore, the lonely and dead sun with the supreme godhead did not die so fast. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently as the lonely sun of the blood was slowly crawling out of the deep pit. Just when the lonely sun had just climbed to the pit surface, Huang Xiaolongs palm again pressed down the void. Bang! The whole valley trembled fiercely, the ground cracked, and the lonely and ruthless screams screamed. The whole person was iid deep into the ground, and the flesh and blood sshed and dyed the surrounding ground. This time, the lonely sun was lying there and there was no movement. Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang and others were frightened and changed. Among the dozens of people, the strength of loneliness and stubbornness is the strongest, Sun Fei is the second, and Chen Zhuang and others are only the third stage of Tianjun, and the second stage of Tianjun is only in the middle andte stage. Even the lonely and dead sun can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s palms, let alone they ? "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do? I am the core disciple of Guangming Emperor''s Pce. I am a pro-disciple of He Wenxin''s ancestors of Guangming Emperor''s Pce. You dare to kill me. The entire Guangming Emperor''s Pce will not let you go. The Guangming Emperor''s Pce will destroy you. Emperor Pce up and down!" Sun Fei sternly pointed at Huang Xiaolong. "And my Kowloon Imperial Pce!" "There are thousands of poison pces!" Chen Zhuang and a dozen other disciples are all savage. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly and looked at Sun Fei: "What is the light pce, I will sooner orter destroy the Pce of Light, and this day will not be too long, let alone you, even if you are the bright Emperor Lan Tailong in This, I will kill like him!" Sun Fei heard the words, and his lips were suffocating. Killed the Pce of Lights? Even if the Hongmeng Pce did not dare to casually say that the Guangming Emperor''s Pce was destroyed, even if it was heaven, it would not dare. Otherwise, the Guangming Emperor Pce would not exist for so many billions of years. Did Huang Xiaolong dare to say that they had destroyed their pce of light? ! Sun Feis eyes spurt and screamed at Chen Zhuang and others: There is death, we all join hands and kill Huang Xiaolong. As long as I kill Huang Xiaolong, his peerless treasure is ours. We have more than a dozen people who have joined hands with many Tianjun IV. The order and even the fifth order can kill, I don''t believe that I can''t kill this little dragon!" After Sun Feiyu finished, the whole body was bright and powerful, like a little white star, bursting with a white light. "Sword of Angels!" Sun Feis arms stretched out, and the light of the gods condensed into a bright sword. He suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolongs sword. The sword was rolling and not smashed. The walls of the valley began to break. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he smiled coldly, and the bright scepter appeared in his hand. Huang Xiaolong didnt wave his bright scepter. The light of the gods permeated, only the light of the sacred scepter at the top of the sacred scepter, and the enemys sword was destroyed in an instant, and then Sun Fei passed through the chest. Sun Fei stopped and stood there rigidly, bowed his head and looked at the huge hole in his chest. He saw that the hole was expanding, and the horrible light of the gods spread from the hole to him. Under the horrified eyes of Chen Zhuang and others, Sun Fei instantly turned into a group of light, dissipated between the heavens and the earth. Chen Zhuang and others who were about to join hands with Huang Xiaolong were scared to stay there. Suddenly, someone screamed and turned and fled, and instantly fled to the valley. However, this disciple of the Qiantang Emperor Pce had just fled to the sky above the valley. Suddenly, a **** mine fell from nine days, and the disciples of the Qianxu Emperor Pce were immediately sted back to the valley. When the disciple of Qianxun Emperor Pce broke into the bottom of the valley, the whole person had be a group of coke. Chen Zhuang and others saw it, but it was pale. A desperate atmosphere filled the valley. "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, you have to do anything, you let me do the cows and do the horses." A disciple of the Kowloon Emperor Pce pleaded for mercy. Chen Zhuang looked at the disciples of the Kowloon Emperor. Huang Xiaolong looked cold and raised his hand, and his fingertips instantly prated the eyebrow of the Kowloon Emperor. The disciple of the Kowloon Emperor Pce fell down with a narrow eye. "I once said that it is necessary to destroy the Kowloon Imperial Pce, the Lonely Emperor Pce, the Thousand Poison Emperor Pce, and the Feihua Emperor Pce, so all of you are going to die here." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "If you me, you will be the four emperors." Disciple." Suddenly, Chen Zhuang stunned, and the whole body swayed and turned into a little white dragon, desperately rushing over to Huang Xiaolong. Jiulong Imperial Pce Chen Jianwei and others have dragon blood, and Chen Zhuang is a white dragon emperor, also has a dragon blood, so with this is not a very strong dragon blood, he can be turned into a white dragon in a short time. Looking at the incarnation of the white dragon rushed over Chen Zhuang, Huang Xiaolong did not use the light Scepter, but a direct punch, greeted each other''s dragon ws. howl! The white dragon of Chen Zhuang''s screams, like the paper, the dragon ws were crushed by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole fell and flew out, broke into the valley wall, flesh and blood, and the dragon scales ruptured. "You!" Chen Zhuang looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and eyes. When he finished, he fell to the ground from the mountain wall, and the softness was there, and the light in his eyes slowly dispersed. Then, the screams came one after another, and soon after, the valley returned to a quiet. Huang Xiaolong walked out of the valley on the **** red ground. Outside the Tiantai Square, Chen Hao''an, the White Emperor of the Kowloon Imperial Pce, stared at the position of the list of sixty-nine, suddenly screaming and screaming: "No!" In the position of sixty-nine, Chen Zhuangs name slowly dissipated and disappearedpletely. (To be continued.) Chapter 1776: Emperor Tianzi gave up Chapter 1776: Emperor Tianzi gave up The same grief is still lonely. He stares at the forty position, his eyes are desperate, angry, unwilling, and swearing: "My mother!" His voice is so heartbreaking, so sad, so hateful. Lonely and hard-pressed and so on, the ancestors of the lonely emperor''s pce are also full of eyes, full of grief. Dedicated to all their hopes, known as the best talent of the Lonely Emperor Pce in history, their lonely emperor turned out to die? ! died! Lonely and hard-pressed minds are nk. They had imagined that the lonely and ruined sun would shine in the top thirty before the battle of heaven. Bringing supreme glory to their lonely pce, but now, all this has been shattered. The first game of the Battle of Heaven was only a day in the past. Like Lonely, Jiulong Imperial Pce Chen Huoan and others, Chen Wenxin, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, looked ugly and gloomy as the position of the list of forty-six. There, his pro-disciple disciple has just dissipated. Sun Fei is his only pro-disciple. He is extremely optimistic. Although his talents are notparable to their bright emperor Lan Tailong, they can definitely rank in the top three among the younger disciples of the Guangming Emperor Pce! Moreover, the strength of Sun Fei, in the contestants of the Guangming Emperor Pce, the top five in strength, ispletely hopeful to rank 50 in this battle of heaven, but Sun Fei, actually died! At this time, Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, said: "You can rest assured that if you are not a child, I will find out if the child is not dead in the demon, the hand of the devil, I will not let the non-children die." "Big Brother, what do you mean?!" Chen Wenxin stunned and then was surprised. Chen Wenqian, his brother, is a pro. The two brothers, the two emperors, are extremely rare in this world of gods. Chen Wenqian blinked: "Sun Fei and the lonely sun of the Lonely Emperor Pce, as well as Chen Zhuang of the Kowloon Imperial Pce and Jiang De of the Thousand Poison Temple are almost killed at the same time. I always think this is not a coincidence." Chen Wenxin stayed, and then Han Mang shed: "If someone dares to do the right thing with our Guangdi Emperor Pce and dare to kill my disciple of Guangming Emperor''s Pce, then he is looking for death, I will let him regret living in this world!" Chen Wenqian said: "If this is the case, there are not many who can have this strength to kill them." Blinking, it is four days. It has been five days since the beginning of the preliminary round. In five days, as the points gap widened, the changes on the list were not as frequent as the first day of the beginning. Especially the top 100, basically no change. To say that changes are frequent, it is the first and second. Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Tianzi, the two are stillpeting for the first. In the case of Huang Xiaolong using the bright Scepter and using the Golden Buddha Supreme God, he still can''t leave the other side. In this regard, Huang Xiaolong not only did not disappoint, but more excited. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong used the Golden Buddha Supreme God to use only 50% of his power. With time, he constantly improved his power, 60%, 70%, 80%, even 90% now! Seeing the 90% of the Golden Buddha''s supreme power still did not open the other side, Huang Xiaolong began to use the 10% Golden Buddha to the supreme power. It was two days passed. The rankings of Huang Xiaolong and Tianzi Dijing are still ascquered. First, second, second, first. Huang Xiaolong saw it and sneered. If that is the case, then he would like to see where the limit of this emperor''s scene is. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong Wanlong Supreme Godhead and Golden Buddha Supreme Godhead are fully motivated at the same time. The two supreme gods and gods ovep, and suddenly, the speed of Huang Xiaolongs hunting has soared again. Soon, the points of Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Tianjing were pulled open. In just one hour, Huang Xiaolong had 10,000 points more than the other. However, an hourter, Emperor Tianjings points rose again and gradually narrowed the gap with Huang Xiaolong. However, when the score of Emperor Tianjing was to catch up with Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly slowed down and maintained his previous growth rate. Abandoned? Huang Xiaolong saw it, his brow wrinkled, and then he wasfortable. It seems that the other party is not going to move some means, so he has already given up. Over the mountain range of the Tiantai secret, the emperor of the emperor has a fist to smash the Tiande, the peak of the tenth step of the Tianjun, and watched the score of Huang Xiaolong soaring on the list. He smiled coldly: "It seems that this is your limit." And that''s it, let you get a first round, how is Huang Xiaolong, you really didn''t let me down, so in the ring game, I am more interested in killing you." However, the strength of Huang Xiaolongs exposure in this preliminary round made him feel a huge wave in his heart. Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for less than a thousand years, and he has the strength topete with him for the first time! This! Until now, he has been hard to believe and ept this fact. You must know that he is a **** of heaven and a god. He is a **** of heaven. ording to the truth, he is the best in all worlds. It is impossible for someone to match his talent. But now, this Huang Xiaolong actually has less than a thousand years of practice and he has the strength topete with him for the first time! He has been practicing for three thousand years! Thinking of this, the face of Emperor Tianzis expression has never been awkward. He really couldnt understand why he had the first deity, the first deity, and even the talent of others is higher than him! "Huang Xiaolong, die!" In any case, Huang Xiaolong can no longer be allowed to grow up. He can''t allow two tigers in one mountain. He doesn''t allow the talents of the heavens and the world to be higher than him! Therefore, on the stage of the rematch, Huang Xiaolong must die. He must kill Huang Xiaolong regardless of his own hands. Before killing Huang Xiaolong, he searched the soul of Huang Xiaolong and got the secret of Huang Xiaolong. "When the timees, no matter who blocks me, who I kill, Huang Xiaolong, you are destined to die in my hands!" The murderous temperament of Emperor Tianzi was formed and formed into a **** of death around him. At this time, Emperor Tianzi It is no longer the Emperor of Heaven, but a death lord who rules death. ...... On the Tiantai Square, everyone was staring at the horrible soaring points of Huang Xiaolong in the first position, full of shock. Yu Shi and Tian Ting''s marshals stood on the high tform and felt that their throats were dry. "In fact, even the Emperor of Heaven has been the Huang Xiaolong?!" Yu Shi face ugly. On the small area of the 61st, Zhao Lei also stared at the list nkly. He opened his lips and yelled: "This, this kid, he is really my pro-disciple, really Huang Xiaolong?!" He even suspected that it would be the same name? However, the list clearly depicts Huang Xiaolong, who is the emperor''s pce, and there is only one Huang Xiaolong in the Imperial Pce. That is to say, is he really a disciple of his own disciple, Huang Xiaolong? ! Suddenly, Li Shans face was hard to look at. For Zhao Lei, Fang said: Look, look at her! Zhao Lei and Fang Wei looked at each other and saw Peng Yu, who ranked 3,532, and the name was faint, as if he was going to dissipate at any time. Zhao Lei and Fang Wei both changed their faces. (To be continued.) Chapter 1777: so what? Chapter 1777: so what? Seeing Peng Xiao''s name swaying in the wind and rain, and wanting to disperse at any time, everyone in the Imperial Pce of Good Fortune couldn''t help feeling tight. Because this means that Peng Xiao has encountered great danger, and it is in danger of life and death! If Peng Xiao''s name really disappears, then? ! Thinking of this result, Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Li Shan, Jin Mei, Blood Knife and others were all anxious. "What to do? What to do?!" Fang Xuanxuan was anxious. Zhao Lei said, "We can''t get in at all. We can only hope that Huang Xiaolong will find Peng Xiao sooner!" "Xiaolong, you must find Peng Xiao quickly." Fang Xuanxuan prayed anxiously in her heart. At this moment, in the Tiantai Secret Realm, Peng Xiaos arms are full of blood, and a huge fist print is printed on his chest. Around the fist print,yers of bright energy are glowing. This bright energy, however, carries a corrosive force, constantly eroding Her internal organs and godhead. Around her, three disciples of the Emperor Guangming and two disciples of the Hongmeng Emperor were besieging her. The three disciples of the Emperor Guangming and the two disciples of the Emperor Hongmeng were all in the early and mid-stage of Tianjun, and one of the disciples of the Emperor of Guangming was thete stage of Tianjun! Peng Xiaoqiang supported his body and slowly backed away, behind which was the Wanzhang Cliff. "You five teamed up to besiege a woman of mine. I didn''t expect even the disciples of Hongmeng Imperial Pce to be so mean!" Peng Xiao stared at the five coldly. Zuo Ran, the disciple of the Guangming Imperial Pce in thete stage of the Heavenly Monarch, sneered: "Kill you, and you can get one million lower-grade Chaos Spirit Stones as a reward from the Heretic God Imperial Pce. , Only winners and losers." Another disciple of the Emperor Guangming Pceughed and said: "Peng Xiao, I heard that you are the Purple Phoenix Divine Body, and your Yuan Yin is a great tonic. Well, if you want to survive, you will serve usfortably. We I''ll spare your life, how about?" "Bah!" Peng Xiao took a sip, and said coldly: "You dream, even if I die, I won''t let you touch my finger, but don''t be proud of you, you will go to the Cthulhu Emperor''s Pce to receive a reward. Xiaolong must know that even if I die, Xiaolong will avenge me." Huang Xiaolong! The five faces changed. If they say that they don''t care about Huang Xiaolong, it is false. Now, even the emperor Emperor Jing is pressed by Huang Xiaolong, one can imagine the horror of Huang Xiaolong. Peng Xiao then sneered at the two Hongmeng Imperial Pce disciples: "I heard that when Xiaolong went to Hongmeng Imperial Pce, it was the dragon that your Hongmeng Great Emperor asked your Hongmeng Emperor to wee. If you kill me, you have considered the consequences!" Panic and horror shed in the eyes of the two Hongmeng imperial pce disciples. Even though they didn''t show up back then, they also knew that their Supreme Elder Wu Tianhe had offended Huang Xiaolong, and was finally ordered to abolish the cultivation base and expelled from the Hongmeng Pce! At this time, Zuo Ran, a disciple of the Emperor Guangming Pce in thete stage of Jun''s first order, sneered at Peng Xiao and said: "Peng Xiao, don''t y tricks here. Heaven has already found out that Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Hongmeng cannot be directly rted. The Great Emperor Hongmeng asked Emperor Hongmeng to greet Huang Xiaolong, only because Huang Xiaolong was the supreme king, he gave Huang Xiaolong a chance to meet him and meet Huang Xiaolong." Speaking of this, Zuo Ran said to the two Hongmeng imperial pce disciples: "Brother Chen Ming, Brother Zhao Xiaodan, don''t listen to this woman talking nonsense, and even if we really kill this Peng Xiao, the five of us will not say anything. , Who would know? If the two brothers are scrupulous, the three of us will help you receive the reward when we collect the reward from the Cthulhu Emperor''s Pce. We dont need you toe forward. Huang Xiaolong will not know that this matter is rted to you." The eyes of the two disciples of Hongmeng Imperial Pce flickered, and finally nodded. Seeing this, Zuo Ran breathed a sigh of relief. Although Peng Xiao was only the peak of thete tenth stage of the **** king, hisbat power was extremely strong, and the five of them could work together with ten percent certainty topletely suppress it. The five kept approaching Peng Xiao. Peng Xiao retreated step by step and had already retreated to the edge of the cliff. The five sneered. "Peng Xiao, unless you choose to explode, otherwise, I advise you to ept the reality obediently. In fact, it is a matter of course and righteousness. When you have served usfortably, you are equallyfortable. This is a great thing for everyone. Let''s just say, even if we kill you, we will receive a reward afterwards, even if Huang Xiaolong knows, he dare not do anything to us." A disciple of Guangming Pceughed. "My master is the ancestor of Chen Wenqian of the Emperor Guangming Pce, Huang Xiaolong dare to touch my hair?" "I don''t think he has that guts!" Several peopleughed. "Is there that guts? You will know soon." At this moment, suddenly, a cold voice sounded. The five were shocked and suddenly turned. "Huang Xiaolong!" The five and Peng Xiao almost spoke in unison. Peng Xiao was overjoyed and looked at Huang Xiaolong who appeared in disbelief. How could this happen? She never thought that Huang Xiaolong could find her. "Xiaolong, you are real, really you?!" Peng Xiao''s beautiful eyes were red. Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "Am I still a fake?" Upon hearing this, Peng Xiao smiled and the flowers were brilliant. In fact, when he entered the rooftop secret, he gave Peng Xiao an amulet. This amulet was given to him by his master, the King of Hongmeng. There are two. As long as Peng Xiao encounters danger and touches the power of the amulet, then he has another one. Huang Xiaolong of the amulet can sense Peng Xiao''s position. Huang Xiaolong looked at the five Zuo Ran in the Emperor Guangming Pce. Suddenly, Zuo Ran jumped up and suddenly grabbed Peng Xiao. Seeing that the other party was still thinking about capturing Peng Xiao and threatening him at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shed with killing intent, and his figure shook, and he stood in front of Peng Xiao. Huang Xiaolong raised his fist and mmed it over. "puff!" I saw Zuo Ran, a disciple of the Emperor Guangming Pce, spit out **** blood, screamed, and his whole body continued to violently crack apart. The pungent smell of blood and the viscera all over the floor made the legs of the other four people shake. "Huang Xiaolong, my master is Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of the Emperor Guangming." The former disciple of the Emperor Guangming who said Huang Xiaolong did not dare to touch his hair suppressed his fear and said: "You." However, before he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong pped it down with a palm, just like patted a fly, and then patted the disciple of the Emperor Guangming Pce into a human-shaped meatloaf, embedded into the ground. The remaining three people were scared to death. Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining three indifferently: "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, each of you can say something, if your reasons can move me, I can let you go." Chen Ming, a disciple of the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, had hopes in his heart: "Huang Xiaolong, I am a disciple of the Hongmeng Imperial Pce." Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and flew it out instantly, turning into a rain of blood in mid-air. "Disciples of the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, so what?" (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1778: Did my disciple kill you? Chapter 1778: Did my disciple kill you? The blood rain sprayed from high altitude and stained the other two people. [< The remaining two looked at the whole body of the blood, screamed, and could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts and fled. Looking at the two people who fled in a panic, Huang Xiaolong waved, and the two were directly swept into the distant mountains, the mountain copsed, and the bodies of the two were directly inundated. Huang Xiaolong turned to Peng Yudao: "Let''s go, I will heal you first." Peng Yuqiao nodded, full of tenderness. Just standing behind Huang Xiaolong, watching Huang Xiaolong''s tiger back, she has never settled in her heart. Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the same ce with Peng Yu. Just when Huang Xiaolong left, outside the Tiantai Square, Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, was as gloomy as water, just now, his pro-disciple disciple Lu Xiu dissipated from the list! died! He has three pro-disciples, and Lu Xiu is not his best talented disciple, but he is the one he loves the most. Moreover, he is now dissipating with his pro-disciple disciple Lu Xiu, and there are two other disciples of the Heavenly Emperor Pce. Every Tianjunjing disciple is the key object of cultivation for the Guangming Emperor''s Pce. It costs a lot of talents and efforts. "Check, be sure to let people find out who it is, who it is!" Chen Wenqian said almost to the mouth of thew enforcement hall of the Guangming Emperor Pce. Now, only seven days have passed in the preliminary round. In less than eight days, thirty-four disciples have been degraded before and after the Guangming Emperor Pce! And this is on the list, not outside the list. There are thirty-four disciples on this list, and eight of them are in the heavens! Chen Wenqian was convulsed. This is absolutely impossible in the battle of the previous heavens. In the past, there were very few disciples of the heavenly kingdom, and even if there were, there were only one or two. But now only eight days have passed since thest seven days! If this is the case, will the disciples of the Ming Dynastys Tianjunjing not all die? ! who is it? who is it! Absolutely someone is killing their disciples in the Pce of Light! Chen Wenqians eyes are full of coldness and look at the direction of the emperors pce Zhao Lei and Li Shan. The gods dare to kill their disciples of the Emperors Pce, dare to do the right thing with their bright emperors pce, and have the strength to kill Sun Fei. Waiting for someone, only Huang Xiaolong! "Yellow Xiaolong, you dog, mother-inw!" Chen Wenqian secretly whispered. Regardless of the oue of this battle in heaven, he will not let Huang Xiaolong leave alive! At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Peng Yu came to a small cave. Take out a big Vatican Lidan, Huang Xiaolong let Peng Yu swallow it, and then run the light of the supreme power, palms against the back of Peng Yu, help Peng Yu refine the medicine of the drug. After a while, Peng Yus pale face gradually became rosy. However, at the same time, Peng Yuqiong had a nasty nose and a little turbid breathing. "Peng Yu, how?" Huang Xiaolong retracted his palm, and now Peng Yu breathed differently, could not help but ask. Peng Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong and looked pretty. He was shy and shook his head. His voice was low like a mosquito: "I am fine, much better." Just now she was breathing differently because Huang Xiaolong was holding the palm of her back. The palm of Huang Xiaolong was very thick, very warm, and very hot! Its a little ufortable for her to feel a little ufortable. Huang Xiaolong heard the words, but he was relieved and smiled: "That''s good." As for Peng Yu, he did not think about it. Peng Yan stood up, slowed down the heartbeat, and looked at Huang Xiaolong softly: "I have nothing to do, go to the game." Huang Xiaolong nced, and then understood that Peng Yu was worried that she would drag her down with her rankings. After all, if she took Peng Yus words, it would affect the hunting and killing of the demon. "Stupid girl." After trying to understand, Huang Xiaolongughed. Unexpectedly, Peng Yi listened, but it was a white Huang Xiaolong nce, that look, the style of the wind, see Huang Xiaolong bosom heartbeat. "You are stupid." Huang Xiaolong was speechless and smiled. "Good, I am stupid, I am stupid." Peng Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong''s stupid, "snap" smile, a thousand charming. Looking at the charming and charming Peng Yu, Huang Xiaolong was a bit sad. Usually, Peng Yu and Li Wei are as cold and proud. Huang Xiaolong rarely sees her so charming and charming, and this smile is like a warm spring breeze, like a flower bloom. "The nerd." Peng Yu saw Huang Xiaolong looked at himself with some sadness, and his face was red, and suddenly he came over and touched the left face of Huang Xiaolong with the delicate mouth, and then separated. Huang Xiaolongs eyes are a glimpse. Peng Yan''s face is even more ripe as an apple. "Peng Yu." Huang Xiaolong was dumb. "Yeah." The voice of the Iraqis is as small as a mosquito. "Or, let''se again?" ...... Time flies very quickly, and the blink of an eye has passed twenty-nine days. This is thest day of the preliminary round. The participating disciples seemed to have done their best in the front and were exhausted on thest day, so the points growth slowed down. Ranked first, still Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s score reached an astonishing 3,434,460! This number is enough to scare many people. The second-ranked emperor of the emperor is only 2,526,300. The difference is more than eight million! The third-ranked evil god, the emperor, only has more than 12 million, and the fourth bright emperor, Lan Tailong, is more than 11 million. As for the fifth, the true **** Zonglong is really less, even 10 million, there are only more than nine million. In the eyes of everyone in the Tiantai Square, the preliminary round was finally over, and one after another of the participating disciples was transmitted out of the rooftop. Huang Xiaolong and Peng Yu and the disciples of the Imperial Pce were sent out. Looking at the more than 400 disciples who were only sent out in the end, Huang Xiaolongs face was sinking and the disciples of the emperors pce, which had not been sent out, could be imagined. Under the reward of the evil spirits pce, almost other emperor disciples have made the disciples of the emperor pce a prey. At this moment, suddenly, the bright Emperor Lan Tailong, who was sent out, came to Huang Xiaolong with Chen Mingqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor. Then, the evil spirits of the Emperor and the ancestors of the evil spirits Liu Yuan and others also came over. After the Guangming Emperor''s Pce, it was the Lonely Emperor''s Pce, the Jiulong Imperial Pce, the Qianxu Emperor''s Pce, and the Feihua Emperor''s Pce. For a time, the Imperial Pce was surrounded by the Emperor''s Pce. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferently at the Guangming Emperor Pce and the evil spirits pce. The first thing to open is Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce. Chen Wenqian looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Yellow! Did my disciple kill you?!" (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1779: You wont have this opportunity Chapter 1779: You won''t have this opportunity The Guangming Emperor Pce, the Lonely Emperor Pce, and the Kowloon Imperial Pce are all staring at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is a look of indifference: "I only remember that I killed two hundred and forty-five disciples of the Emperor''s Pce. As far as your disciples are not there, I don''t know." Killed two hundred and forty-five disciples of the Emperor''s Pce! Everyone took a breath of air. This is too embarrassing. Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, and Lan Tailong, the emperor, did not bother to spurt fire, as if they wanted to roast the yellow dragon and eat it. "Yellow puppy, you!" Chen Wenqian is full of killing, a glimpse. "Right, I think about it." Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something, said: "At that time, a disciple of Guangming Emperor Pce imed that my master was Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor, but I don''t know if it is true." When Chen Wenqian heard it, he was even more violent and violent: "You mean, you know that he is my disciple, you still kill him?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "What is your disciple?" "You! Why?!" Chen Wenqian red at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Wenqian with an idiot: "If you really want a reason, then okay, because, I see your Guangming Emperor''s Pce is not good, it is your Guangming Emperor''s Pce that made the idiot Yushi drive us out of No. 61. The house, of course, except for this reason, your disciple and the five disciples of the Hongmeng Pce have rewarded one million for the evil spirits pce. At that time, they were killing Peng Yu." Everyone has a glimpse. The meaning of Huang Xiaolong is that he even killed the disciples of the Hongmeng Pce. ! "You killed the disciple of Hongmeng Pce?!" Chen Wenqian was somewhat uncertain and could not believe to ask Huang Xiaolong. The entries for thispetition are the core disciples of the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, and most of them are the elders of the Hongmeng Pce, the pro-disciples of the lord and even the ancestors. Even the Emperor of Heaven, I dare not say that I killed the disciple of Hongmeng Pce. No matter who you are, you can kill the disciples of Hongmeng Pce. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a ruin. At this time, not far away, the people of Hongmeng Pce, which had to leave, also stopped and looked over. In this battle of heaven, the Hongmeng Pce led the team of eight ancestors, including Han Qing and Zhang Renjie. Just when Han Qing and others looked at them with their eyes, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Yes, the two are called Chen Ming, Zhao Xiaodan''s disciple of Hongmeng Pce is killing me." Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look. Suddenly, a rush of weather rushed to the surface, the figure shed, Han Qing appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, her eyes looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong: "The two disciples who fell from my pce were killed by you!" "Huang Xiaolong, you are really a dog, you really think that you have been treated by our great emperor, do what you want, can''t bewless?!" "You think that you can use our great emperor toe to the fox to kill the tiger, and the heavens have long ascertained that you are not directly rted to our emperor!" Han Qings eyes are killing. At the beginning, Hongmeng emperor let people abolish Wu Tian''s reconciliation and expelled from the Hongmeng Imperial Pce. Han Qing had long been resentful against Huang Xiaolong, because Wu Tianhe was her descendants of the same family. Huang Xiaolong was toozy to pay attention to each other. To Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, Peng Yu said: "Let''s go." After that, they have to step away. "Stop! Stand up!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong ignoring himself, Han Qing looked like a blue-green and shouted. In harmony with Han Qing, Huang Xiaolong also stood by Guangming Emperor Chen Wenqian, Lan Tailong, Chou Shen Emperor Pce, and Liu Yuan. At the same time, Han Qing''s body shape shed, and instantly blocked in front of Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, you killed my disciple of Hongmeng Pce, I want to escape? Don''t think that you are the first in the preliminary round, you will." Han Qing eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong. "Roll!" Huang Xiaolong interrupted, and said coldly: "I just didn''t let you roll, it is for your Hongmeng emperor, you are like a mad dog, and die!" Everyone sees Huang Xiaolong saying that Han Qing is a mad dog. Han Qing was also a stay. After the reaction came back, she became angry and angry. She was the eighth-order powerhouse of the Great Emperor. Even in the ancestors of the Hongmeng Pce, her status was extremely high. It was not extremely ttered where she went. Today, I was called a mad dog by Huang Xiaolong in a day. "Huang Xiaolong, you give me death!" Han Qing screamed, can no longer suppress the heart of the killing, suddenly shot to Huang Xiaolong. Numerous green paw prints broke out, broken ice sshed, and the chilly air made everyone around them feel like a cold and purgatory. "This is the chilling ice ws of the secluded Emperor Pce in the chaotic period!" Some ancestors around the world were shocked. Although the chilling emperor pce has long been annihted, but in the chaotic period of that year, the prestige of the secluded emperor pce is not weaker than the Hongmeng emperor pce, and this chilly green crampon is even more powerful. It is rumored that this chilly blue ice w can be trained to be a blue ice world. All the creatures in this **** ne are sealed into cyan ice sculptures. Moreover, even if it is a flood of wildfire, it will not melt this blue ice. The chilly green crampons have not arrived yet, and Huang Xiaolongs body has begun to form ayer of green ice. At this moment, suddenly, a vast expanse of fierceness enveloped the entire rooftop, a low embarrassment, only a sh of a person, then Han Qingru broken the kite and flew out, and reached a great distance, the rooftop square shook No. Its just that one of the four is not. After a palm shot flying Han Qing, his body swayed and returned to the back of Huang Xiaolong, so that everyone could not react at all. Theyer of green ice that originally covered Huang Xiaolong suddenly copsed, and Huang Xiaolong walked out without incident. "Han Qing''s ancestors!" Hongmeng Pce Zhang Renjie and other people changed their faces, and they came to Han Qing very quickly. They saw that Han Qing was spraying gold and green blood in a big mouth. "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong took Zhao Lei, Fang Wei and others to leave. Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, and Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the evil gods, respectively, shook their heads to Lan Tailong and Fengchan. Huang Xiaolongs face passed by Han Qing indifferently. "Huang Xiaolong, you have killed me!" Suddenly, Han Qing smiled sternly and looked stunned: "Otherwise, you are in my hands, you are not as good as death!" After Han Qinggang finished, the head four did not turn his hand and printed it directly on the ground floor of Tiantai Square. A humanoid pit appeared. Everyone took a breath of cold air, and suddenly. The ground floor of this Tiantai Square is sturdy and abnormal. After many days of court blessings in the heavens, even the ordinary Emperor''s tenth-orderte peaks are not likely to leave a paw print on it. This! Huang Xiaolong looked at the dying Han Qing and said indifferently: "Unfortunately, you will not have this opportunity." The palm of the hand, the four did not seem to have abolished it. Huang Xiaolong stepped away. (To be continued.) Chapter 1780: Rematch Chapter 1780: Rematch The lonely pce that had blocked Huang Xiaolongs way, the Kowloon Imperial Pce and others, was scared to quickly retreat to the side. {<[ Originally lonely, Chen Huoan wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong and asked if his son was killed by Huang Xiaolong, but now, give them ten courage and dare not open this mouth again. Hongmeng Pce died two disciples, Han Qing stupidly came up to ask, now Han Qing''s end, they saw. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving, there is no one, Chen Huo''an and so on only feel cold sweat, there is a sense of fortunate, fortunately, Hongmeng Pce ancestor Han Qing grabbed before them. "Uncle!" In the distance, Bei Xiaomei is Tingting Yuli, and smiles like a flower to Huang Xiaolong shaking his hand. Huang Xiaolong couldnt help but smile. This girl, who had been hiding in the distance, had been watching the show. Huang Xiaolong and Fang Wei and others walked over. "Uncle, you are so bad!" Bei Xiaomei greeted him, and the first sentence would be Huang Xiaolong. This is too ambiguous and can be easily misunderstood. "Uncle, I knew that you are so powerful, I don''t have to worry about you. You are so bad that you don''t tell people, and people are worried." Bei Xiaomei pouted, an "angry" look: "There are I have previously said that Guo Deyun will let you on the stage and fight with you. You are clearly watching jokes." Beforeing to heaven, when the North arrived on the stage, Guo Deyun would let Huang Xiaolong, and then deliberately tied with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "You haven''t asked me before, this is not my business." Bei Xiaomei, the other party, Peng Yu said: "Sister, you said, should you punish the uncle to bake 10,000 white beasts for us to eat?" Fang Yan heard the words andughed: "This idea is different, I agree." Peng Yu also nodded. Huang Xiaotou is hurting. Ten thousand? In the yfulness, Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei and others left the area in the Tiantai Square. Together with Huang Xiaolong, there were also the Wuwu Emperor Pce and the Witch Emperor Pce. On the road, Mo Xiao Xiao and Peng Yi both congratted Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was able to win the first round of the preliminary round, which made the two people unbelievable and also shocked at the same time. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Bei Xiaomei, Mo Xiao and others left the area in the Tiantai Square. The Guangming Emperor Pce, the Cthulhu Pce, the Jiulong Imperial Pce, the Lonely Emperor Pce and other people haveplex eyes and different moods. "What is the origin of the two monsters?" The bright emperor Lan Tailong swallowed his throat and asked Chen Wenqian around him. Chen Wenqian shook his head: "I can''t guess, but the two monsters are not as simple as the tenth stage of the Emperor. I used to look at it." He looked at Han Qing, who was lifted from the ground floor of Tiantai Square in the distance, still full of shock. The humanoid pit on the ground floor of Tiantai Square is still there! Although he was thete tenth-order emperor, he could not do it with his strength. "I really don''t understand why such a peerless person will be willing to serve Huang Xiaolong!" At the same time, Lan Tailong was shocked and full of iprehension and anger. "Check, be sure to check the origins of these two monsters!" ...... When Huang Xiaolong and others took the transmission array and went back to the Fuzhou area, the entire rooftop shook, and the first thing in the preliminary contest of Huang Xiaolong was everywhere. "I didn''t expect that the first prize in this preliminary round turned out to be the little yellow dragon!" "I have long said that Huang Xiaolong can''t bet for 40 million inferior gambles and win the first!" "Have you said? I remember that you were also the king of the idiot before you." "However, even if the first of the Huang Xiaolong preliminary game does not mean that he will be the first in the rematch, I will not believe that he will really be the emperor of the emperor. In the preliminary round, it must be that Emperor Tianzi deliberately let him, not only the Emperor of Heaven. Even Guangming Emperor, the evil spirit emperor also deliberately let him, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can not enter the top three!" Everyone is talking about it everywhere. The result of the preliminary battle of the Heavenly Battle was very fast, and it was transmitted to all corners of the world with amazing degrees. It even spread to Hell, the demon world, the devil world, the Buddha world and other big circles. In a space somewhere in the Heavenly Pce, a middle-aged man wearing a robes stands with his hands on his back. The middle-aged man has a simr appearance to the Emperor of Heaven, and his body is vast. This middle-aged man is Emperor Tiandi. "Huang Xiaolong." Emperor Jun said to himself, his brow was locked. He was equally surprised by the results of the preliminary round. The first in the preliminary round was not his son Dijing! "Huang Xiaolong really has nothing to do with the guy in Hongmeng?" Di Jun suddenly asked. The original empty space sounded a voice: "There should be no, Hongmeng emperor has been retreating in the Hongmeng Pce for the past few years. It is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to fly to the realm of the gods for hundreds of years." The voice echoed, but still no one was seen. "The two monsters behind him, what do you think?" Di Jun asked again. "It''s very strong and strong, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to kill them." The voice answered again, and there was no feeling in the voice. Emperor Jun''s eyes shed, and suddenly he sighed: "Unfortunately, this Huang Xiaolong can''t really use it for me!" Can''t use it for it, it can only be dead! "You can rest assured that Huang Xiaolong can''t live on the stage of the rematch, and the Emperor Jing will be able to kill it!" the voice said. Emperor Jun nodded, and he did not doubt this. Because of the strength of his son, he is very clear. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and others returned to the Fuzhou area. After returning to the Fuzhou area, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the No. 6 Mansion, but led the people of the Imperial Pce to return directly to the No. 61 Mansion. Several disciples of the Lonely Emperor who guarded the house at the 61st house were directly thrown out by Huang Xiaolong and others. However, they did not dare to put one, and then fled without fear. As for the No. 6 house, Huang Xiaolong gave back to the Emperor Wuwu Pce. After all, people dont want the 10 million down-selling spirits. Huang Xiaolong is also embarrassed to live there. Looking at the 61st house, Zhao Lei smiled and said: "Its true that his mothers anger." That night, the 61st House banquet, Devil Xiao, Peng Yi, Fu Lao and others attended, a joy. Since a monthter, the rematch of the battle began, so the next day, Huang Xiaolong apanied a few women to stroll around and rx. Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong began to retreat. Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the external discussion frenzy caused by the preliminarypetition. Blinking, more than 20 days passed, and only two days left before the rematch, Huang Xiaolong came out of the room. "Xiaolong, you finally came out!" When Zhao Lei saw Huang Xiaolonging out, he said anxiously: "A few days ago, Hongmeng Pce suddenly ordered that no matter who killed you in the ring of the rematch, you will be rewarded by Hongmeng Pce. Five million under the chaotic spirit stone!" Huang Xiaolong stunned and then smiled: "Is it the reward order under Han Qing?" Zhao Lei saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t put it in his heart. He still had no heart and lungs tough. Some people were depressed. He said: "Han Qing''s wife is in charge of the Hongmeng Pce''s mission hall. She ordered a reward, which means Hongmeng Pce, and you stillugh." Huang Xiaolong smiled and said: "Nothing, she can''t represent Hongmengdi Pce. However, she is as embarrassed as the evil spirits pce. I am worth five million?" Immediately, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shan to call the disciple who participated in the rematch of the Imperial Pce. After an hour, he began to leave for the ring. (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1781: This is an order Chapter 1781: This is an order Two dayster, Huang Xiaolong and the Fortune Pce all came out from the participating areas. "Huang Xiaolong!" "Huang Xiaolong is here!" When Huang Xiaolong appeared, suddenly, the entire Tiantai Square blew up, and all the sects of all the family''s pces were seen from all directions. More than a month ago, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the transmission array in the preliminary round, everyone was ridiculed and gloating, but now, only fear, shock, and even admiration and fiery! Yes, many families and emperor''s female disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, that hot. The fire was so green. "These hooves!" Suddenly, Fang said. Huang Xiaolong stunned, and Master Zhao Lei, as well as Li Shan and others looked awkward. After many years of understanding, Huang Xiaolong discovered that although Fang Wei was the daughter of the emperor''s pce, the daughter of an emperor, but sometimes it was quite embarrassing. Peng Yu was smirking: "My Missy, you whispered, you didn''t see them look like they were going to eat Huang Xiaolong. If they were heard by them, you couldn''t beat the four hands." Fang Xiao smiled and said: "I don''t have four hands in my fists. Isn''t there a dragon in my house?" The eyes gestured to Huang Xiaolong. Peng Yu smiled and said: "Yes, your family is invincible." Fang Hao is a pretty face. Huang Xiaolong did not hear it. With the people of the Imperial Pce, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei walked to the small area of No. 61. This time, I did not see the loneliness and no one dared to upy the small area of the 61st. "Uncle!" "Huang Gongzi!" Bei Xiaomei, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi and others have greeted Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded to Bei Xiaomei, and every time he saw this little girl, he always made him happy. However, this time, in addition to Bei Xiaomei, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi and others, some of the imperial pces and Zongmen areas that passed by have the emperor''s ancestors, and the emperor and the patriarch smiled and greeted Huang Xiaolong. These emperors'' ancestors, emperors, and patriarchs smiled with a kind of show. Although they have no friendship with the emperor''s ancestors, emperors, and patriarchs, since they have taken the initiative, Huang Xiaolong will not point to the other side''s kindness, and they will all be nod. All the way down, hundreds of emperors, families, sects, so that Huang Xiaolong''s neck is a bit stiff. Its hard toe to the area of the 61st, and Huang Xiaolong has a sigh of relief after a looting. "Is it okay?" Fang Yan asked Huang Xiaolong with a look of concern, but the beauty of the eyes, but there is a hint of mischief. Huang Xiaolong twisted his neck and smiled: "Hey is the dragon body, and it is mutated, there will be things." When ites to this, the other party blinks. Fang Fang took a sip of Huang Xiaolong: "It will be a p in the face." Zhao Lei said: "I said that you can converge on the two sides, and you will be under the public." Both Huang Xiaolong and Fang Wei are thin and red. Peng Yu is grinning. "Uncle Zhao, you bully me." Fang Zhao Zhao Lei: "What a couple." Zhao Lei haha smiled: "Well, I will not say it, let Xiaolong bully you again." Fang Hao blushes at Zhao Lei''s eyes, but he does not speak again. Then he estimates that Zhao Lei has to say a few words about Lei Ren. At this time, in the distance of the Hongmeng Pce area, Han Qingzheng stared at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes, and his eyes were like snakes. Although she was treated by the Hongmen Emperor''s Pce this month, her face was not hurt. However, it was only superficial. Now, there is a horrible dark energy hidden in her body. ording to her and Zhang Renjie and other ancestors, Only by surpassing the existence of the great emperor can this dark energy be expelled. Only by expelling the dark energy, her injury will be restored. Otherwise, this life, her injury does not want to recover. "Li Junhua." Han Qing suddenly spoke. "Li Junhua is, I don''t know what Han Qing''s ancestors told me?" From the side, I walked out of a disciple of Hongmeng Pce, respectful. Li Junhua, the most powerful disciple of the participating disciples of the Hongmeng Imperial Pce, ranked sixth in the preliminary round. "At the time of the ring, if you encounter Huang Xiaolong, you must do your best and use all means to kill Huang Xiaolong!" Han Qing coldly said: "As long as you kill Huang Xiaolong, the five million rewarded by Hongmeng Pce is you. of." Li Junhua opened his mouth and said: "Han Qing''s ancestors, this!" "What is this, this is the order!" Han Qing''s eyes are cold and cold: "Do you want to defy the order?" Li Junhuas head is low: The disciple does not dare. "That''s good, go. I know that you didn''t do your best in the preliminary game. Your strength is not limited to this. As long as you kill Huang Xiaolong, you have made a great contribution to the Hongmeng Pce, except for the five rewards of the Hongmeng Pce. Millions, my ancestors will give you another reward!" Han Qing tone is unquestionable. Li Junhua had to be respectful and then retired. Zhang Renjie on the side hesitated: "Han Qing''s ancestors, this is not very good? In case we know the emperor, will it?" Han Qing said with a cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong killed the core disciples of the two great heavens in Hongmeng Pce. Li Junhua killed Huang Xiaolong in the ring. That is revenge for our emperor''s disciples. This is normal, I am It is normal to order a reward, and our great emperor has nothing to do with this Huang Xiaolong. Is it true that we have revenge for the disciples under the door? Is it true that the Emperor will cover Huang Xiaolong?" Zhang Renjie opened his mouth and said nothing. The other ancestors of Hongmeng Pce looked at each other and taunted. Han Qing took charge of the mission hall and issued a reward order. They also had no right to stop it, and Han Qing itself was justified. After all, Huang Xiaolong did admit that he killed two disciples of Hongmeng Pce. Han Qings gaze suddenly fell on Peng Yus side of Huang Xiaolongs side. He smiled and sneered, and then summoned more than a dozen disciples of Hongmengs pce: When youe to the stage, if you meet Pengu, the emperors pce, you will try your best. Kill her on the ring, as long as she kills her, I will reward you." "This is an order, understand?" "Yes, Han Qing''s ancestors." Han Qing is satisfied with nodding, sneer, Huang Xiaolong, I want you to see your woman dead in front of you! Let you enjoy the pain! These dozens of disciples are ranked much higher than Peng Yu. On the stage, it is very likely that they will meet Peng Yu. It may be difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong, but with the strength of these dozens of disciples, there is still a great chance to kill Peng Yu. "The Emperor is here!" Just waiting for everyone, suddenly, the Marshal of the heavens shouted loudly. I saw the distance, the goddess scattered flowers, the golden flowers flew in the air, and there was a strong team. The crowd was surrounded by a dragon squatting in Kowloon. A dragon-squatted middle-aged man sitting in a Kowloon robes. This is the Emperor! The Emperor finally appeared. The rematch of the Battle of Heaven was hosted by Emperor Tianjun. (To be continued.) Chapter 1782: Still not squatting Chapter 1782: Still not squatting Beside the dragon''s scorpion, in addition to the heavenly people, there is also the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Heaven. With the arrival of Long Yao, a Tianwei is rolling. "See you!" "See you!" Heavenly Soldiers will worship a ce, dark, and glittering. In addition to the great powers of the great emperor, everyone in the Tiantai Square is not squatting down, and even the strongest of the great emperor is also half-waist. "Hmm?!" Suddenly, the eyes of Emperor Tianjing looked at the direction of the Imperial Pce. I saw that Huang Xiaolong and the two heads behind him were still standing there, so conspicuous. The princes and the powerful people who followed the dragon''s side also found Huang Xiaolong. "Bold!" "Your Majesty wille and see that His Majesty is not going to swear and not be rude!" The dragons around the heavens and the strong people can not help but drink. Huang Xiaolong is not a strong man of the great emperor. ording to reason, he has to kneel down, but Huang Xiaolong has not only squatted, but he has not even a half-bow ceremony. This is in their view, this is the contempt for them, the contempt for the heavens! This is a death sin! ording to the rules of heaven, when you are! "Don''t leave it! Please y your sin!" A Grand Marshal of the Heavenly Man suddenly mmed into the void of Huang Xiaolong, and he wanted to hold Huang Xiaolong on the ground. The Grand Marshal of Heaven is the left-handed right arm of Emperor Tianjun, called Yan Tianchen, who is a tenth-orderte strongman of the Great Emperor. Under this palm, it is like a thousand chaotic giant mountains rushing to Huang Xiaolong. If it is an ordinary Tianjun disciple, the strength of this one-tenth of a million is enough to crush it. Even Zhao Lei, who stood next to Huang Xiaolong, had a feeling of falling down in the sky. The two men changed their faces. The two did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would not be polite in the case of the Emperor. In the distance, Han Qing, no one, Chen Jianwei and others are happy. Seeing that the thousands of chaotic giant mountains like the palm prints will have to crush Huang Xiaolong into a powder, at this time, Huang Xiaolong is not like a shot. The four are not like the backhand, but the palm of the hand is printed. Its a loud bang. Everyone only feels like a cicada, and if the day is sting, its not awkward. The horrible storm sweeps the Quartet. The Tiantian Grand Marshal Yan Tianchen was shocked and retreated backwards. On the contrary, Huang Xiaolongs four statues were not standing still. The people in the heavenly courts were shocked. Even the Dragon Emperor, Emperor Tiandi, is also a sh of eye. Another great emperor Xiao Yi''ste Grand Marshal Xiao Yi''s hands stunned Yan Tianchen''s body shape. Then, the two menmunicated with each other and flew up. They suddenly rushed to the back of Huang Xiaolong. The four are not like the sky. Bang! The world is blowing again. The entire rooftop is a vibration. Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen were both shaken back at the same time, and the four did not seem to have retreated a few steps, thus stabilizing their figure. Everyone saw this scene and was scared to stay. "What?!" The heavenly crowds are even more shocked. Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen are one of the top ten masters of the heavens. Now the two join hands and they are still defeated by the monsters of Huang Xiaolong! This! Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen were also shocked. They had heard that the two monsters behind Huang Xiaolong were very strong. They did not believe it, but now they believe it. The blow just now, the two only felt the blood in the body rushing, and the throat had a sweet feeling. Just when the two men wanted to shoot again, suddenly the Emperor Tianjuns unquestionable voice sounded: Okay! "Retire!" The two of them sighed in a heart, respectfully said: "Yes, kneel!" and then back. Emperor Tianjun stared at Huang Xiaolong and said: "Huang Xiaolong is the first in the preliminary round. After seeing the Emperor, he does not have to bow down." "Follow thew!" The heavenly people will be respectful. Huang Xiaolong clenched his fist to the Emperor Tiandi, but he did not call it his majesty. Huang Xiaolong did not bow to him. He did not call his majesty. Naturally, it was not because of arrogance. He was the underworld of Hell, and he was the Lord of the Three Realms of Hell. Emperor Jun is on the same level, what do you have to kneel down and salute? However, such a move by Huang Xiaolong fell in Han Qing, and there was no one, Chen Jianwei and others, but it was arrogant. Han Qing secretly sneered and hijacked, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you are so arrogant, even the Emperor Tianjun dare to ignore, this is a dead end! Looking for a dead end! "Everyone is t." At this time, the Emperor of Heaven was light and the sound of the majesty sounded through the sky. "Thank you!" Everyone got up. Zhao Lei is an anxious face, with a "reproach" tone to Huang Xiaolong said: "Boy, you, really! I don''t know how to measure! I said what you are good! You really got the first rematch, The Emperor wants to kill you, and only needs one reason." Huang Xiaolong smiled at Zhao Lei: "Do not worry, Master, nothing." Is this all right? Zhao Lei turned over his eyelids and was toozy to squirt again. This disciple, hey! Emperor Tiandi of the Heavenly Emperor quickly came to the high tform in the center of the square. After a while, a Grand Marshal of Tianting began to read some rules and rewards of the rematch after obeying the decree of Emperor Jun. The rules of the heavenly rematch, the rules are slightly different, but the change is not big. As for the rewards, in addition to keeping the rewards for the trip, there are some additional rewards. After the rules and rewards were read out, the Grand Marshal was nodded by the Emperor of Heaven, and he shouted: "Now the rematch, start!" Suddenly, the reunion disciples have stepped forward to extract the entry number. ording to the regtions, the disciples of the top ten in the preliminary round automatically entered the top 100 in the rematch. Therefore, in the previous test, Huang Xiaolong did not need to participate in thepetition until the other participating disciples eliminated through theyers until thest one. With the end of the numbering of the disciples, the hundreds of thousands of tforms in the most central area of the participating area are raised, each with a square of 100 meters. Peng Yu extracted thirty-six, the opponent is a disciple called the Golden Emperor Pce, the Golden Emperor Pce ranked forty-two, but the disciples are not strong, only the king of the nine-order high-order. Soon, Peng Yu won the first game of the rematch. Thousands of disciples from the Imperial Pce participated in the rematch, plus Huang Xiaolong and Peng Yucai were thirteen. However, after the first game of the rematch, they were eliminated. More than one round after another, one after another is proceeding in an orderly manner. After the first round of the semi-finals, the remaining 500,000, the second round, the 250,000, the third round, the fourth round, the fifth round, and finally, only 10,000. When there were 10,000 people left, Peng Yu once again stepped forward, and the number and opponents were quickly confirmed. The opponent was a disciple named Wu Yanxi on the 12th Hongtai Emperor Pce. This Wu Yanxi was thete peak of Tianjun. Han Qing saw it, and his eyebrows were bent. (To be continued.) Chapter 1783: Killed Peng Peng Chapter 1783: Killed Peng Peng Han Qing called the disciple of Wu Yanxi, the emperor''s pce, and Yan Yue said: "When you are in the ring, you have to shoot all your strength, and you don''t give the opportunity to Peng Pei. If you go on stage, you will kill the killer and hit it. You must kill! You have a peak in thete stage of a heavenly king. If you can''t even kill a peak of thete tenth king, you know the consequences!" That Wu Yanxi looked at Han Qing, who was in the color of Yue Yue, but it was a tight heart, respectfully said: "Yes, please Han Qing''s ancestors rest assured." "Go, kill the Peng Peng, I will reward!" Han Qing nodded happily. "Yes, Xie Hanqing''s ancestors." Wu Yanxi respectfully should be, and then came to the 12th ring. In the distance, in the 61st area, Fang Yi looked worriedly at Peng Yudao: "Hey, wait for the downfall, you must be careful, I am afraid that Wu Yanxi will be the killer of you." Li Shan is also worried: "Yes, my son, if you are not good, you will be defeated, you are the supreme genius, you will be able to achieve the great emperor in the future, it is not important to win or lose." Although he had previously agreed with Peng Yu and Sun Shihai, Peng Yu was his disciple after all. Li Shans concern for Peng Yu was sincere. Zhao Lei is also worried that Peng Yu should be careful. Only Huang Xiaolong is a calm look. Peng Yu gave Fang Hao and others a reassuring look, and then embarked on the 12th. Looking at Wu Yanxi, who stood at the opposite end of Tianjun''s first stage, Peng Yu not only did not retreat, but was full of arrogance. Under the stage, Han Qing sees, sneer, Peng Yu is the supreme genius is right, is the purple phoenix body is correct, but Wu Yanxi will be simple? Wu Yanxi also has a special **** body, and is much stronger than the purple phoenix body. Although Wu Yanxi is not a supreme genius, it is also a top-level godhead of the emperor level, and it is an emperor-level top-level variation godhead that is extremely close to the supreme godhead! In addition, Wu Yanxi also got a great adventure, and cultivated the ancient secrets of the ancients, even if it is to kill the ordinary Tianjun second-order early strong, there is no problem, let alone a tenth-order peak of the gods. Although the peak of the tenth-orderte stage of the gods is only a line difference with the first stage of Tianjun, the strength is different from the difference. If the ordinary **** is the tenth-order peak of thete stage, it is not the first time that the ten people join hands. She was also worried that Peng Yi would open her mouth when she came to power. Now that she sees Peng Yus arrogant look, she is relieved. I thought that Peng Yu would be killed in the ring, and Huang Xiaolongs grief-stricken picture, Han Qing revealed a cruel smile. Wu Yanxi saw Peng Yus arrogant look, and it was an ident. Then his eyes were cold and his whole body was golden and shining. His body seemed to be coated with ayer of golden Buddha light. "This is the golden Buddha?!" The four strong people saw it and was shocked. The Buddha is golden, this is the tenth body of the special god! Although it is only the tenth, all the gods that can rank in the top ten are extremely powerful. And the more the front of the body with the improvement of its strength, the greater its power. Huang Xiaolong also had some idents. This Buddha''s golden body is generally only possible with some enchanting geniuses in the Buddha world. I did not expect this Wu Yanxi to have it. When Peng Yu saw it, he did not dare to care about it. He urged the purple phoenix body to push the limit. I saw a purple meing out of his body. A faint purple phoenix surrounds his body. This purple phoenix is formed by a purple me, which can be used to burn the sea. "Start!" The referee who presided over the 12th ring suddenly shouted. When the referee''s voice fell, suddenly, Wu Yanxi''s body shape disappeared instantly, disappeared from the original ce. When it appeared again, it had alreadye to Peng Yu. The speed was so great that many of the second-order powerhouses in Taichung were difficult to react. "This seems to be the reincarnation of the ancient Buddha''s Gate?" A martial arts pce ancestor was surprised. Tiangu Bumen is a very famous hidden ancestral gate in the ancient world. Its strength is not weaker than the current top ten imperial pce. However, this ancient Buddhist temple has not appeared for many hundred million years. It has also been said that this day, the ancient Buddha Gate has provoked a peerless powerhouse, who has been ughtered by the peerless powerhouse. Some people say that this day the ancient Buddha doorkeeper closed his life and died, and he wanted to attack beyond the great emperor. On the stage, Peng Yu was also shocked. In the secret of the rooftop, he encountered the besieged by the Guangming Emperor''s Pce, and the left is thete stage of Tianjun. However, it is the left-handed team of five people, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of Wu Yanxi. Wu Yanxi suddenly mmed his palm straight, and instantly broke the purple phoenix me around Peng Yu''s body, and then inserted it into Peng Yu''s heart, even intending to strike the first to destroy Peng Yu''s heart. The king of the king of the gods, although the **** is very strong, has the theory of immortality, but it is also rtively speaking, and the heart is the most vulnerable and most important part of the body. As long as the heart is destroyed, it can be said that the body will be destroyed by half. . "Hey, be careful!" Fang Huan was disappointed and shouted. Just when everyone thought that Wu Yanxi had crushed the heart of Peng Yu, suddenly, Peng Yus body was shaking. Everyone can''t help. Is Peng Yu not a purple phoenix? How can there be the sound of the ancient dragon? Then, everyone saw Peng Yus body flying nine ck dragons, Kowloon roaring, resounding through the heavens and the earth, and the vast dragons and kings came to the world, and the whole rooftop was shocked. A ck **** appeared on the body of Peng. Wu Yanxi mmed into the gods, only to feel the palm of his hand, as if he had photographed the chaotic giant wall, and an anti-seismic force made him retreat. Everyone was shocked. Even Tiandi Emperor Jun, who was sitting on the high tform dragon chair, suddenly looked at the ck **** on the 12th Pengtai. "What kind of **** is this?! Actually, the power is so terrible!" An ancestors of the Guangming Emperor Pce took a breath of air. The peak of a tenth-orderte king of a **** is actually relying on a **** to shake back a peak of thete stage of Tianjun, which is so powerful that it can only be described as horror. "This, this is the ck dragon **** of the ancient ck dragon family! The **** of the highest level of the spirit of the Mongolian spirit!" A ancestors of the Hongmeng Pce suddenly screamed, his eyes rounded. "What?! The ck dragon **** of the ancient ck dragon family!" Suddenly, the entire rooftop square shook. Everyone is boiling. The best **** of the spirit level! This is not even the treasures of many great emperors in thete tenth-order peaks. No, even some supreme masters who transcend the great emperor are not necessarily there! Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, Li Shan and others were also taken aback, but immediately relieved, others did not know, but they knew that this ck dragon **** is Huang Xiaolong, it seems that Huang Xiaolong wore Peng Yu. "No wonder you are not worried about this without conscience." Fang looked at Huang Xiaolong with enthusiasm. Huang Xiaolong is sweating, how can this be rted to no conscience. ... Chapter 1784: Battle against the bright emperor Lan Tailong Chapter 1784: Battle against the bright emperor Lan Tailong "If you are on the stage, I will also wear it for you." Huang Xiaolong shouted. Originally sizzling, some of the scent of the scent of the heart heard the words, could not help but scream, and then a pretty face, pouting: "This is almost the same." Huang Xiaolong can''t smile. Just as everyone stared in shock at the ck dragon **** on the 12th Pengtai, Han Qing''s face was ugly, her eyes were both greedy and resentful. Greedy ck Dragon God, and resentful of Peng Yu how there will be ck dragon gods this superb spirits level of the ancient gods! Peng Yu, who has the ck dragon god, has been in an invincible position. Even if Wu Yanxis strength is strong, it is impossible to break the defense of the ck Dragon God. Just now, you can see that the defense of the ck Dragon God is How strong. The best of the ancient spirits level of the ancient gods! Even if there is one in Hongmeng Pce, it is also the treasure of the town. When everyone was shocked, greedy, and hot, Peng Yujiao screamed and jumped up, and the sword appeared in his hand, suddenly rushing over to Wu Yanxi. The strong defense of the ck Dragon God made her feel great, and she could shoot without hesitation. Suddenly, the sword was big. Long Yu Feng Ming. Among the ck dragons in Kowloon, there is a purple phoenix. Everyone held their breath and stared at Peng Yu on the stage, or more precisely, staring at the ck dragon god. Because of the scarcity of the gods at the top level, the ck dragon gods are not worth more than Hongmengbao. The emperor, who is standing next to Emperor Tianjun, is also staring at the ck dragon god. Even if he has the **** of heaven, he is also tempted. In the secret of the rooftops, he once encountered a great demon in the Great Emperor. The Great Emperor was imprisoned in a valley. At that time, he wanted to kill the celestial scorpion within the valley, but There are also scruples. After all, even if he has a heavenly body, it is also necessary to kill a demon in a great emperor. It is also a serious injury, and it is a very serious injury. So, in the end, he gave up and did not enter the valley. However, if there is this ck dragon god, it is different. With the ck dragon god, and with his heavenly body, you no longer have to worry about being hurt by the great demon. Emperor Tianzi took a deep breath and his eyes flickered. ck Dragon God! He has a double fist. In the eyes of everyone watching, more than an hour passed quickly. In the end, Peng Yu, who relied on the ck dragon god, defeated Wu Yanxi of Hongmeng Pce and knocked down his opponent. In the eyes of everyone, Peng Yu returned to the copse of the 61st. "Thank you." Peng Yu returned to Huang Xiaolong and showed a smile. Huang Xiaolong looked at Peng''s tired face, but shook his head, and then took out a big Vatican, and swallowed Peng Yu. After swallowing the Great Vatican Lidan, Peng Yu''s pale face looked good. In this battle, although she had a ck dragon god, the victory over Wu Yanxi also made her consume a lot. However, after the First World War, she squeezed into the top 5,000. As long as she wins another game, she can enter the top three thousand! The first three thousand are the targets of her battle in heaven. She must win the next battle. A few hourster, Peng Yus pale face went down from the ring. Although she won 3,000 battles, when she entered the battle of 1,500, she encountered a disciple of the second-order mid-peak of the evil gods, and eventually lost the ring. Fang Hao stepped forward and quickly helped Peng Yu: "Hey, is it okay?" Peng Yus pale face smiled: "I am fine." Although she lost in this battle, she has entered the top three thousand. She is satisfied. Although she is a supreme genius, her cultivation time is still short. She can squeeze into the battle of heaven before the tenth-order peak of the gods. Three thousand people are already eye-catching. The battle between Fujian and Taiwan is still going on. One round after another. In the end, 90 out of the team, plus the top ten of the Huang Xiaolong preliminary round, the top 100 list of the rematch of the Tianting battle was finally released. The top 100 yers in the semi-finals were basically upied by the disciples of the ancient family of the eternal family such as the Former Ten Emperor Pce and the No. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Huang Xiaolong, such as Long Shaozhen of Zhen Shenzong. In addition to Huang Xiaolong and Long Shaozhen, there are several emperors who are ranked lower in the Imperial Pce and entered the top 100. Of course, if Lonely Remnant was not killed by Huang Xiaolong in the preliminary round, he could enter the top 100. "Now, please ask the top 100 contestants to pick up the entry number." Marshal Marshal stood on the high tform and shouted. Huang Xiaolong took a step. Finally I have to start! He waited for this moment and finally arrived. Just when Huang Xiaolong took a step, the bright emperor Lan Tailong, the evil **** emperor sealed the Zen, and the Hongmeng Pce Li Junhua also took almost the same footsteps, and together with Huang Xiaolong went to the high tform for the number. Emperor Tianzi and the other two enter the top 100 of the heavenly emperor also stood up. As everyone went to the high tform, an invisible airflow in the space continued to sizzle. Everyone turned their eyes to Emperor Tianzi, Huang Xiaolong, Lan Tailong, Feng Zen, Li Junhua, Long Shaozhen and others. "I don''t know who the first battle opponent of Emperor Tianzi and Huang Xiaolong will be? If the two will draw a number at the same time, then it will be wonderful!" "It''s wonderful! No one has ever seen the Emperor of Heaven, and many powerful people in the world have long wanted to see this battle, and Huang Xiaolong is the first in the preliminary round. People are infinitely guessing, Emperor Tianzi and his one. The battle must be a peerless battle!" "Huang Xiaolong just got a first prize in the preliminary round. He He can bepared with the Emperor of Heaven. When I saw it on the stage, he was afraid that even the Emperor of Heaven could not pick up the palm of his hand!" "This month, the entire world of the gods is talking about this Huang Xiaolong, and even many other big people in the four major circles are paying attention to this Huang Xiaolong. Many people are optimistic about Huang Xiaolong. Even think that this Huang Xiaolong will seed in making the supremacy and surpassing the Great. However, if he waits in the ring, he is shot by the Emperor of Heaven, it is a joke!" When everyone talked about it, soon, the number that Huang Xiaolong had drawn came out. Sixth! "Huang Xiaolong is the sixth, I don''t know who got the number six?!" Everyone looked around. At this moment, the bright emperor Lan Tailong turned over the entry number, and a prominent sixth appeared in front of everyone. "It is the Emperor of Light! The Emperor of Light No. 6!" Someone shouted. Suddenly, there was a strongmotion. Although the opponent of Huang Xiaolong''s first battle is not the emperor''s view of the emperor, but the blue dragon of the Emperor Guangming, also makes everyone''s spirit a shock. In the eyes of everyone, this is also a battle! To be continued ^ ... Chapter 1785: The true strength of Lan Tailong Chapter 1785: The true strength of Lan Tailong Guangming emperor Lan Tailong saw that he and Huang Xiaolong both got the number six, he was startled, and then suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes burning. He has been waiting for this battle for a long time! Soon, everyone had drawn numbers. The opponent of Emperor Emperor Jing was a disciple of the Cthulhu Emperor Pce, and the opponent of Emperor Fengchan of the Cthulhu Emperor was a disciple of the Purple me Sword Sect. Therefore, there is no suspense in the first round of the contest between Emperor Emperor Jing and Evil God Emperor Feng Chan. Almost everyone looked at the sixth ring. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Guangming Lan Tailong were already standing in the ring. Since thepetition hadn''t really started, the two faced each other. "The emperor will win!" "The emperor defeated Huang Xiaolong! Killed Huang Xiaolong!" In the distance, the disciples of the Guangming Imperial Pce shouted. Lan Tailong looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and said: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed my 245 disciples of the Guangming Imperial Pce in the preliminary match. These days, I always think about cutting you and cutting your flesh. Cut it piece by piece, and sacrifice to the 245 disciples of my Guangming Imperial Pce!" "I was still worried that you would die in the hands of Emperor Dijing in the ring. Now, I am not worried anymore!" "I met you in the first round of the First Hundred Battle. I was lucky." Lan Tailong sneered: "Also, I hope you don''t have the idea of surrendering, because I will not give you the opportunity to admit defeat in a while!" Lan Tailong made no secret of the killing intent in his heart, and his killing intent rose up all over his body. Although Huang Xiaolong was the first in the preliminary round, he was extremely confident in his own strength and he didn''t think Huang Xiaolong could win him. He has worked hard for tens of thousands of years and has had countless adventures, and he has had several great adventures. His talent is the strongest among the emperors of the Emperor Guangming, even his father and the ancestors of the Emperor Guangming I don''t know his true strength. Even facing Emperor Emperor Jing, he also had the confidence to fight. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lan Tailong''s confident and fighting spirit, and smiled: "It''s just right. I think so too. I won''t give you a chance to admit defeat. I will kill youter, plus the previous Emperor Guangming. Pce disciples, there are two hundred forty-six." Lan Tailong''s eyes shed with cold light: "Yellow nonsense, now, I will show you my true strength!" At this point, the whole body''s momentum has skyrocketed, and the aura is no longer restrained. A series of light beams rose from Lan Tailong to form a beam of light. These beams of light stirred for nine days, and above the sky, a terrifying air vortex was formed. Around the air vortex, the light continued to spread, like a huge wave, spreading to the four sides of the sky and the earth with astonishing degrees. "Tianjun''s seventh-stagete peak!" Everyone couldn''t help being taken aback, and there was a strong uproar. Even the ancestors of Hongmeng Pce and Cthulhu Pce were surprised. There are rumors that Lan Tailong is the early stage of Tianjun''s seventh stage, but he did not expect that Lan Tailong is the peak of thete stage of Tianjun''s seventh stage! Although it is also the seventh-order Tianjun, there is a big difference between the peak of the early seventh-order and thete seventh-order. Then, behind Lan Tailong, ten wings appeared. Ten bright and supreme divine power wings. "Light and sacred**!" "Sure enough, Lan Tailong has cultivated Guangming Sacred** to the realm of great achievement!" But afterwards, everyone saw that a tall phantom began to condense on the void behind Lan Tailong. The whole body of this phantom reflected a dazzling white light, and a faint imperial might enveloped the world. "This is the will of the Great Emperor''s Soul?!" "It has long been heard that Lan Tailong has received no inheritance from the ancestor of the Emperor Guangming Pce in the forbidden area of the Emperor Guangming. It seems to be true. This great emperors will of the soul, I am afraid that it was the will of the ancestor of the Emperor Guangming. It is impossible for an ordinary great emperor to have such a strong emperor!" Before everyone was shocked, now everyone is full of shock. Generally, there are very few cases that can be inherited by the ancestor, and can sessfully bear the will of the ancestor''s soul, it can be said that it is almost impossible to see it for tens of billions of years. This is the divine will of the great emperor. Although this divine will is not the real will of a great emperor, its power is equally astonishing. Imagine that under the emperor''s prestige, the opponent can''t even think of resistance. Only kneel down there obediently let him kill. This is exactly one of Lan Tailong''s real battles. It was also precisely because of the spirit and will of the ancestor of the Emperor Guangming Pce, that he had the same confidence in the battle against the Emperor of Heaven. After summoning the spirit and will of the ancestor of the Emperor Guangming Pce, feeling the shocking eyes of everyone around him, Lan Tailong stood with his hands and looked at Huang Xiaolong condescendingly: "Huang Xiaolong, are you surprised? In fact, in the preliminary round, I did not Summon the spirit and will of the Patriarch, otherwise, in the first round of the preliminary round, I will tell you the truth, this is not my true strength." When everyone heard it, there was another shock. This is not the true strength of the bright emperor Lan Tailong? ! While shocked, some people couldn''t help but look surprised. Couldn''t Lan Tailong deliberately sensationalize? When everyone doubted, suddenly, Lan Tailong''s body, dark rays of light continued to gush out. "Dark Supreme Divine Power?!" Everyone was shocked, even the ancestors of the Emperor Guangming Chen Wenqian and others were shocked. At this time, the dark supreme divine power gushing out of Lan Tailong''s body, indicating that Lan Tailong not only has the light supreme godhead but also the dark supreme godhead! Lan Tailong has two supreme gods! They never even knew. Even the powerhouses on the high tform were in an uproar. "Unexpectedly, this Lan Tailong turned out to be two supreme gods, and it is one bright and one ck." The Emperor Dijun sitting on the throne of Kowloon also eximed with a look of praise: "This Lan Tailong is really even me. ident." General Marshal Yan Tianchen on the side said: "Now, Lan Tailong''s aura haspletely surpassed the peak of thete stage of Tianjun''s eighth stage, not weaker than many Tianjun''s ninth-order powerhouses, plus he has the spirit will of the ancestor of the Guangming Emperor. , It is not impossible for him to behead some of the tenth-tier early powers of Tianjun." "Huang Xiaolong will definitely lose!" Xiao Yi on the other side also nodded in agreement. Tiandi Dijun shook his head and smiled: "Not necessarily." Yan Tianchen couldn''t help being startled. "This Huang Xiaolong can be the first in the preliminary round, and even Jinger was forced to retreat to second ce. There must be something amazing." Tiandi Dijun said in deep thought: "Perhaps, he will fight Lan Tailong and lose both, and he may be able to defeat Lan. Tyrone." "Beat both? Or defeat Lan Tailong?" Yan Tianchen stunned: "This is impossible." In the audience, Rao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Bei Xiaomei and others are full of confidence in Huang Xiaolong, but now seeing the two supreme gods of Lan Tailong, and possessing the will of the ancestor of the Emperor Guangming, they are all worried. "Fu Lao, you said, uncle he should be able to stand it?" Bei Xiaomei asked Fu Lao. Fu Lao smiled bitterly. This is really hard to answer. But in his heart, he was not optimistic about Huang Xiaolong either. In his opinion, Lan Tailong had a high chance of winning in this battle, and everyone who knew the power of the will of the Great Divine Soul would think so. (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1786: So fast will be defeated Chapter 1786: So fast will be defeated "This is hard to say." Fu Lao thought and replied. Bei Xiaomei Liu Meimei said, "If you wait for the uncle to lose, you must take the shot to save the uncle, even if it is a vition of the heavens rules." Paying old and looking at Bei Xiaomei''s face with a serious look, can''t help but smile, can only nod: "Do not worry, Miss!" In fact, he wants to say that even if he does not shoot, the two monsters under Huang Xiaolong will also be shot. The strength of the two monsters is much stronger than him. "Huang Xiaolong, aren''t you prepared?" On the stage, Lan Tailong stretched out with a light and ten wings at random, and said coldly: "If you lose, don''t say I won''t give you a chance." At this point, the battle between Fujian and Taiwan has not really begun. The referee gave the crowds some time to prepare. Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "I believe that with my strength, I can still beat youpletely, so I don''t need to prepare." Everyone in the audience heard the words and couldnt help. Lan Tailong sneered, his eyes white light like a white needle generally spins and blooms: "Okay, since this is the case, then I am relieved." He decided, and at the beginning, he would use the power of the ancestors of the Ming dynasty to force Huang Xiaolong to be unable to move, and then he would kill Huang Xiaolong with a sword! No, first, a sword cuts Huang Xiaolong''s flesh and blood into two hundred and forty-five pieces, and sacrifices the 245-year-old Emperor''s disciples who died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong in the preliminary round, and thenpletely killed Huang Xiaolong! The light shed in his hand and a bright sword appeared. "Ming Yan Shenjian!" In the distance, Zhao Leis face changed. Other imperial congregations are also shocked. I saw the blue long dragon appear on the hand of the blue dragon, the temperature of the surrounding space rises instantly, and the entire space of the ring is flowing with the white me. A kind of edge, straight into the soul of everyone. Although Jianfeng is not facing everyone, everyone has a feeling of pain in the soul. The Mingyan Excalibur is the sword of the town of Guangming Emperor''s Pce. It is a powerful artifact. It is the artifact of the highest level of the spirit of the Mongolian spirit. Its sharpness can be imagined, and it is said that nothing is destroyed and nothing is destroyed. And this Mingyan Excalibur has the horrible light energy. When it is stabbed by this Mingyan sword, the bright me of the de will invade each other, and then everything in the other body will be burned out, and finally the gods will burn. Killed. This Mingyan Shenjian was held by the Emperor of Guangming. I did not expect that the Battle of Heaven would bring Lan Tailong. Huang Xiaolong is also a pair of eyes. "Before the test begins!" At this moment, suddenly, the referees of the fifty downfalls shouted at the same time. Suddenly, countless figures on various tforms broke out, including Lan Tailong, and Lan Tailong turned into a white light. The speed was fast, and even some ordinary Tianjun ten-order powerhouses could hardly see clearly. When Lan Tailong left, he immediately spurred the will of the bright ancestors behind him, and the light and shadow of the bright ancestors of the ancestors of the dynasty screamed, and the amazing Emperor Shenwei shrouded. Under this great emperor, it was all the days below the ring. The tenth-order powerhouses also found out that they all seemed to be crushed by a chaotic mountain, and they could not move at all. It is the tenth-orderte peak of Tianjun who is no exception. Moreover, the great emperor of this bright ancestor is not so powerful for them, and the pressure that Huang Dalong, the main Emperor Shenwei, is trying to bear, is amazing. In the hands of Lan Tailong, Mingjians sword was smashed against the top of Huang Xiaolong. The horrible Jianfeng came to the top of Huang Xiaoteng for ten meters, and Huang Xiaolong seemed to be unable to move by the Emperor Shenwei. Everyone saw Huang Xiaolong stupidly standing on the ring, letting the Ming me sword continue to linger. Kill it. "The Emperor Shenwei is really terrible! Under the glory of the great ancestor of the Emperor, the strongest of the Emperor, only the right to be ughtered! Huang Xiaolong will die!" "I thought this battle was wonderful. I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to lose so soon!" Everyone shook his head. "Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant. If he is prepared, he should not be defeated by a single move!" "Unfortunately, that 40 million!" At this time, everyone still remembered the 40 million downs of the chaotic spirit of Huang Xiaolongs bet. Finally, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lan Tailongs Mingyan Shenjian smashed the top of Huang Xiaoshou! Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, Bei Xiaomei and others have changed their faces. Lan Tailong is a look. But suddenly, Lan Tailong''s face was erroneous, and I saw that the me of the mes seemed to be in the air, and it turned out to be like nothing from the top of Huang Xiaolong. This! Afterimage! Lan Tailong was shocked. The me of the mes of the mes fell into the air, and suddenly, an amazing sword mark appeared. Everyone stays, what is going on? "Sword is a good sword, but you are too slow!" At this moment, a voice rang from behind the blue dragon, Lan Tailong was shocked and turned, and he saw that Huang Xiaolong did not know when he had arrived behind him. . At the same time, Lan Tailongs body was full of pores, and looked at Huang Xiaolong incredulously: You, howe you?! Huang Xiaolong was not affected by the oppression of his great ancestor ! Everyone in the audience is also shocked. Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, and Bei Xiaomei are also awkward. "Do you see what is going on?" Tiandi Emperor Jun stared at the Huang Xiaolong on the ring, blinking at random. Yan Tianchen woke up and meditated: "Huang Xiaolong has a soul defense artifact at the level of Hongmeng!" Xiao Yi on the other side also nodded. Emperor Tiandi did not have an opening. Huang Xiaolong is a soul defense artifact with a level of Hongmeng, but things are not so simple. The soul defense artifacts of the Hongmeng spirit level alone cannot be affected by the will of the Emperor. That is the great **** of the bright ancestors! Even just a trace! At this moment, the blue Tailong in the ring suddenly screamed, and the Mingyan Shenjian once again came to Huang Xiaolong. This time, the Mingyan Excalibur burst out of the sword, and the bright me swallowed amazingly. The surrounding ban was also burned by this bright me. At the same time, Lan Tailong did not believe in the evil spirits once again urging the light and shadow of the bright ancestors behind him, and the will of the great emperor once again threw down to Huang Xiaolong as many chaotic giant mountains. The ten-wing fan behind Lan Tailong has reached the limit, and the speed is twice as fast as before. "dead!" Lan Tailong drank, his eyes burst into white light. Just in the hands of his mes, Shen Jian Shen Jian once again reached the top of Huang Xiaolong. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not hide, but extended two fingers, very casually, and Lan Tailongs Mingyan Excalibur seemed to be sent to him. In the middle of the two fingers, let Huang Xiaolong just hold it. All swordsman disappeared. Time seems to have stopped there. (To be continued.) Chapter 1787: The bright emperor Lan Tailong is dead? Chapter 1787: The bright emperor Lan Tailong is dead? Everyone was stupid and looked at the No. 6 ring, watching Huang Xiaolong on the stage and looking at the two fingers. Actually, caught! Just when Lan Tailong once again angered and mmed into Huang Xiaolong, everyone thought about many possibilities. For example, Huang Xiaolong would still avoid it as before. After all, the me me sword in the hands of Lan Tailong is too horrible, but it is the best. Hong Meng Ling, its edge, no one dares to block! But now, Huang Xiaolong is caught! Everyone is ashamed. Lan Tailong was also shocked. At the same time, his eyes shed a kind of panic. He pulled out with all his strength, and the magic me sword in his hand could not be pulled out from Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers! Huang Xiaolong''s **** seem to be two chaotic giant columns, and the mosquitoes do not move. "Speed is still too slow." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently: "This is your fastest speed and the strongest attack? If so." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Lan Tailong''s face turned red, his eyes were so angry that he felt extremely shameful. He really did not understand, how could Huang Xiaolong be unaffected by the oppression of his own great master? Even if Huang Xiaolong has a soul defense artifact at the level of Hongmeng, it is impossible to be unaffected at all. How could this be? ! "Now, its my turn to shoot." At this time, Huang Xiaolongs indifferent voice sounded, and when Lan Tailong had not reacted, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs finger flicked, and he felt a horror to make him unimaginable. When Juli came, his arm hurt, and the hand holding the sword of Mingyan involuntarily loosened. The Mingyan Shenjian mmed into the air. Then, Huang Xiaolong mmed out, this fist, the whole space is shaking, as if even the space will copse, as if even time and space will be bombarded. The power of a punch seems to have passed through countless time and space, as if it has been going through a long time and a long time, condensing the power of countless time and space, the entire center of the rooftop is shaking. The punch of one punch leads to the vibration of the entire area in the roof. In the big change of Lan Tailong and everyone''s face, Huang Xiaolong mmed on the chest of Lan Tailong with a fist, and the sound of the p in the face of the blue dragon was shing in countless antiquity. The gods of the light runes suddenly burst like the crispy skin of the dead trees. Huang Xiaolongs fist was unimpeded, and instantly broke the body of the blue dragons body, and then directly put it in from the chest of Lan Tailong. The strongest of the Emperor''s Pce saw the blue dragon''s fist on the back of his head, and his fist was above his fist. Lan Tailong screamed. Then, Huang Xiaolongs fist was recovered from the other side, and it was a punch. This punch, the light bursts, the mes ****, the thunder and light of the world, with a devastating power, rushed to the blue dragon. However, this punch, Huang Xiaolong did not bang his chest, but mmed into his neck. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s radiant glow, mes screaming, thunder and light bursting, Lan Tailong''s eyes are difficult to cover fear, under the fist of Huang Xiaolong, he smelled a trace of death. "help me!" Lan Tailong is desperate for the ancestors of the Guangming Emperor Pce. At the same time, the two most supreme gods are desperately motivated, and the endless light of the supreme power and the infinite dark supreme power surge. "Little Lord!" The ancestors of the Guangming Emperor Pce, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others, were all stunned, and they all rose up and suddenly mmed into Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, you dare!" At this time, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others no longer have any heavenly rules. If Lan Tailong died in the ring, then the emperor would only be afraid! Seeing Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others want to destroy the heavenly rules, and intervene in the test. The Emperor of Heaven is waving his hand and waving his hand, so that Yan Tianchen, Xiao Yi and others who want to shoot will not move. Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, Fu Lao and others saw it, and they all rose up at the same time. However, there are two figures than Mo Xiao Xiao, Zhao Lei and others are fast, only to see a sh of people, the two heads and four are not in front of Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others. The two heads are not like a hand, but the palms are like the chaotic giant mountains, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others are stunned. However, even if there is no change in the two heads and four, his strength is not Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others can block it. Suddenly, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and other ancestors of the Guangming Emperor Pce were all photographed flying, like the residual leaves in the wind. Just when Chen Wenqian and others were shot, Huang Xiaolongs fist hit the neck of Lan Tailong, and instantly shocked the other sides bright and supreme power and the darkest supreme power. "Card!" As soon as the branches were broken, Lan Tailongs entire neck was instantly smashed by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole bang! However, this is not the case. The devastating power contained in Huang Xiaolongs fist is crazy and deliberately destroying the body of Lan Tailong. Almost immediately, his body and head exploded and turned into a **** fog. Two supreme gods are exposed in front of everyone. At this moment, the two supreme gods will have to flee and flee. When Huang Xiaolong sees it, he smiles coldly, and when he takes a single shot, he will take two of the supreme gods and take pictures, letting the other side know how to rush, how to ray. And can''t break free half points. At this time, Chen Wenqian and other ancestors who were shot by Huang Xiaolong climbed up from the ground and saw this scene. His face was frightened and changed. Chen Wenqian was full of killing anger and pointed to Huang Xiaolong. He said: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill us." , our Guangming Emperor Pce will destroy you from the Imperial Pce, and the chickens will not stay!" "Let''s let us have less!" On the stage, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He looked at the two supreme gods of Lan Tailong. Suddenly, the purple mes of Huang Xiaolong''s palms appeared. The two purple mes instantly wrapped the two supreme gods. Lan Tailong screamed, but soon, he stopped short. Between heaven and earth, peace has been restored. Everyone stared at the ring. The bright emperor Lan Tailong is dead? ! Really? Everyone feels shocked. This is the bright emperor, although the status may not be as good as the emperor''s view, but it is also a universal response, wherever you go, the pce of the emperor is not wee. Now, it is being killed in front of everyone. "Ah!" Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others went crazy and desperately killed Huang Xiaolong. However, they have note to the ring, they are not like flying. Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent. He and the Pce of Light have long had no possibility of reconciliation. Above the ring, it was not that he was killed by Lan Tailong, that is, he killed Lan Tailong. Therefore, he will not be kind to this blue Tailong. On the far side of the tform, I have already defeated my opponent. I ended up watching the scene with the evil spirits of the sacred god. I only felt the whole body chilly and pale, and his soul could not help but shudder. If it wasn''t Lan Tailong who was just on the 6th, but he was, what is he going to do now? ! (To be continued.) Chapter 1788: Father reassurance Chapter 1788: Father reassurance In fact, even the evil spirits of the emperor''s sacred meditation, the other emperor disciples are even more scared, the face is bloodless, before the evil spirits pce issued a reward, no matter who can kill Huang Xiaolong, you can get five million under the chaotic spirit stone When the preliminary game was over, countless disciples were tempted. Oh, Numerous disciples all dreamed of killing Huang Xiaolong, who did not want to receive the five million of the evil gods, and killed Huang Xiaolong, and also got the peerless treasure of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, in the preliminary round, almost all the disciples were looking for Huang Xiaolong in the secret territory of Tiantai. Now, these disciples are not all cold. If it was originally found in the Tiantai secret territory, they found Huang Xiaolong, then! At this time, the purple me in the hands of Huang Xiaolong surged again. Suddenly, the two supreme gods of Lan Tailong began to sound a "click" sound. Everyone looked and saw a crack on the surface of the two supreme gods. Then, soon, it copsed and broke into countless pieces. Seeing this scene, everyone is even more shocked and upset. The two supreme gods of Lan Tailong are absolutely close to the kind of the Supreme King. Like this supreme godhead, there is basically nothing to destroy it. Even if it is the best, it is only a million times. Its not broken, now, under the purple me of Huang Xiaolong, its bursting! Even the Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Tiandi is also a change of face. What is this me? ! Emperor Tiandi faintly felt familiar, but could not remember. "Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill you!" In the distance, Chen Wenqian, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the two supreme gods of their emperor Lan Tailong, and tried their best to scream. The soul of a person is destroyed. If the godhead is still there, then one in a billion may be resurrected, but now even the godhead is bursting, that is, it is really dead, and there is no chance for even one in a billion. Now! However, Chen Wenqian just struggled to stand up, and his mouth was bloody. The previous four are not like two palms, so it is difficult for him to stand up. Huang Xiaolongs face was indifferent. He said to the referee on the side of the ring: Is the test finished? The referee happened to be the one who drove Huang Xiaolong out of the house of the 61st house. Zhou Han, heard the words, woke back, looked at Huang Xiaolongs eyes, and the soul was excited. This quickly announced: The No. 6 ring, the creation of the pce Huang Xiaolong Win!" However, his voice could not be smooth, just like the strings that were pulled. However, the voice announced by Zhou Han fell, there was no apuse around, no cheers, no screaming, and the world was silent. All the emperor disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror. It seemed to be immersed in the scene of Huang Xiaolongs killing of Lan Tailong. I have been unable to extricate myself for a long time. Huang Xiaolong walked down from the ring. "Good!" Just when the heavens and the earth were silent, suddenly, Bei Xiaomei shouted. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that Bei Xiaomei was drumming and smiling like a flower. The little hands were in the sun, very white and very nice. This girl! Huang Xiaolong showed a smile. "it is good!" At this time, Zhao Lei was alsoughter andughed loudly. Then, the disciples of the Emperor of the Imperial Pce burst into a flood ofughter and resounded through the Tiantai Square. There was no glory and glory on the faces of all the disciples of the Emperor. Before the preliminary round, the disciples of the Imperial Pce were hunted by the Emperor''s Pce, the Emperor''s Pce, and other disciples. The disciples of the Emperor''s Pce and the Emperor''s Pce were all fleeing. They pressed the fire and pressed the boulder. It haspletely broken out now. Theughter of the disciples of the emperor''s pce, after a while, was a while. In the distance, the disciples of the Emperor Guangming Pce only felt a tingling pain in their ears. At this time, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin, and others who had been helped by the disciples of the Emperor of Guangming Temple, and their faces were ugly, and Chen Wenqian stared at the figure that Huang Xiaolong walked down from the ring. The eyes were like swallowing Huang Xiaolong. general. Huang Xiaolong returned to the 61st area and felt Chen Wenqians eyes killing and his face was indifferent. "What is the purple me in the end, so horrible, even the blue dragon''s supreme **** can be easily burned out!" Yan Tianchen around the emperor opened his mouth, his heart was full of shock. "Even if it is the first ruin of the ancient gods, there is no such horrible power!" Xiao Yi is also full of shock. Emperor Tianjuns eyes shed and he was thinking about something. "Jinger." Suddenly, Emperor Jun opened his mouth. The Emperor of Heaven has a glimpse of the scenery, and he said: "At, the father." "Do you still have the confidence to defeat Huang Xiaolong?" Di Jun voice is a bit low. Originally, he was extremely confident in the strength of his son Dijing, but just after the copse of the stage, after seeing Huang Xiaolong killing Lan Tailong, his confidence was shaken. Lan Tailong is the peak of the seventh stage of Tianjun, and has the dual supreme gods. It cultivates the light and sacred ** into the realm of Dacheng. It has ten wings, and it has won the uploading of the Guangming Emperor''s ancestor. The soul of the will, but still easily killed by Huang Xiaolong! A punch is seriously injured! Two punches! Third, the soul is destroyed! Fourth, the gods are bursting! This is enough to show that the strength of Huang Xiaolong is amazing, no, even horrible! Emperor Tianzi looked at Emperor Jun, suddenly smiled, smiled very sunny, very bright, even very cute, he said to Emperor Jun: "The father is relieved, above the tform, if Huang Xiaolong meets me, he will die!" Emperor Tianzi has a kind of tenacity and self-confidence. This self-confidencees from his true strength. Emperor Junyi stunned and then nodded and smiled: "That''s good, then it''s good. At that time, you must not let Huang Xiaolong live away from the ring!" Huang Xiaolong was so enchanting that he had been practicing for less than a thousand years. He was so horrified that he could not imagine how much Huang Xiaolong would grow if he continued to practice. Huang Xiaolong always gave him a strong sense of uneasiness and disgust. It stands to reason that he has never seen Huang Xiaolong before, and there is no such feeling of disgust, but he has it, and it is so strong, just like the two are enemies. "Please ask the father to rest assured." With Huang Xiaolong, Emperor Tianzi, the evil **** Emperor Fengzen and other people''s test ended, other Fujian and Taiwan also ended in the test, but Huang Xiaolong killed the scene of Lan Tailong, so that it is difficult for everyone to have the mood to watch other downfalls. It didn''t take long for the second round of the Battle of the Top 100 to draw lots. The evil spirits Emperor Feng and Huang Xiaolong and others walked out again, and when they went to the Gaotai lottery number, their hands shook. Soon, the number drawn by Huang Xiaolong came out, it was the eighth. The evil spirit emperor shuddered and shook his hands and turned the number in his hand. At the moment he opened it, his heart leaped wildly. (To be continued.) Chapter 1789: ç­å¸ç  Chapter 1789: ÃðµÛÖé Everyone also stared at the number of the sacred hands of the evil gods, especially the evil spirits of the pce. No. 9! When you see the number of the evil gods in the Zen Emperor''s hand is No. 9, instead of the Eighth, all the evil spirits of the Emperor Pce clearly sighed. Buddha bless! Even the evil spirits of the emperor''s meditation was almost stopped by the heart, and the palms were all cold sweats. Fortunately, it was a little bit worse. It was not the eighth! Seeing that the number in his hand is not the number eight, he has the feeling of the rest of his life. Although he did not show his cards at the first stage of the Tiantai secrets, even if he showed his cards, he would not be better than Lan Tailong. Even the blue Tailong was bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, and he was afraid that it was also a problem of two punches. At this moment, suddenly, everyone was stunned, and the evil spirits of the emperor could not help but feel the strangeness of the heart. Looking at the eyes of the people, I saw that Li Junhua, in the hands of Hongmeng Pce, was holding another number eight. This time, it was the Hongmeng Pce Li Junhua that was drawn to Huang Xiaolong at the same time. After picking up the number and turning it over, Li Junhua saw the number, his face changed and changed, and the hands holding the number trembled. If it was before the Battle of the Top 100, even if Huang Xiaolong won the first round of the preliminary round, he still felt that he was sure to fight with Huang Xiaolong, but just after watching Huang Xiaolong and Lan Tailong, he gave him 10,000 confidence, he did not Dare to imagine defeating Huang Xiaolong. In the preliminary round, the first ten disciples, more or less, left their cards without disy. He also retained his cards, but even if he showed all his cards, it could not be the blue dragon with the will of the bright ancestors. Opponent. Holding the number eight, Li Junhua returned to the No. 1 area, and his expression was lost. Han Qing saw it and angered: "You are the best disciple of the most powerful talent in the battle of the Heavenly Court. You represent our Hongmeng Pce. What are you afraid of? Are you still afraid of a district Huang Xiaolong?! Does Huang Xiaolong still dare to kill you?" Li Junhua lowered his head and did not speak. "Even if Huang Xiaolong can kill Lan Tailong, it does not mean that he will never die, it does not mean that no one can kill him." At this time, Han Qing sneered. Li Junhua did not understand Han Qings meaning. At this time, Han Qing took out a thing. The things in her hands are round, some like balls, and only half of the fists are covered with ck runes. On the surface, there is nothing special about this. Zhang Renjie, the ancestor of Hongmeng Pce, saw this thing, but his face changed greatly: "Han Qing, do you want to take this thing to Junhua?!" Other ancestors of Hongmeng Pce may not know the horror of this thing, but he knows that this bead was obtained by him and Han Qing when they entered the magical circle. This bead, specifically what he didn''t know, but they used this kind of beads, so I know the power of this bead. This bead itself contains a horrible chaotic **** thunder. The whole is like a huge chaotic thunder pool. Once the rune on the bead is banned, once the bead is sted, it is like a huge chaotic thunder pool. It is enough to blow up everything. Not to mention Huang Xiaolong, even if the Emperor''s tenth-order powerhouse is afraid that it will be blown up in an instant. Han Qing is a sneer: "If Huang Xiaolong can die on this object, he will fall to his ce. This bead, I have not been willing to use it." Zhang Renjie''s face changed: "No!" Han Qing cold voice: "Zhang Renjie, don''t forget your identity, you are now the ancestor of Hongmeng Pce, you should think about the Hongmeng Pce, don''t you help Li Junhua, but instead help Huang Xiaolong?" Zhang Renjie said in a moment. At this time, Han Qing handed the beads to Li Junhua, and then branded the rune on the beads into the mind of Li Junhua. "Remember, when you are on the stage, you don''t have to wait for the test to start, use the method I gave you to motivate the rune on the bead and kill Huang Xiaolong!" Han Qing coldly said: "Do you understand?" Li Junhua was shocked and opened Zhangkou: "This, this!" Han Qingdao: "As for the rules of the heavens, you don''t have to pay attention. Even if you vited it, you are a disciple of Hongmeng Pce. Is it true that Emperor Jun dare to deal with you? Moreover, I don''t believe that he does not want Huang Xiaolong to die. You helped him kill Huang Xiaolong. I am afraid that he is happy than anyone else." "This!" Li Junhua stared at the beads in his hand. Although he did not know what the bead was, but listening to the ancestor Han Qing tone, this little bead must kill Huang Xiaolong? but! Hongmeng Pce and Huang Xiaolong did not have too deep hatred. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was indeed met by their great emperor, although I dont know what Huang Xiaolong and their emperor are rted to. Li Junhua''s eyes shed, his face was cloudy and uncertain. "This is the order!" Han Qing saw, coldly shouted: "You only need to perform on the line, other, you do not need to control!" Feeling the power of Han Qings coercion, Li Junhua bowed his head and said: "Yes." "Pleasepare the disciples to the stage." At this time, the No. 8 referee shouted and looked at Li Junhua. At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already stood on the No. 8 tform. Li Junhua took a deep breath and walked to the No. 8 tform. When Li Junhua came to the ring, he held the bead in his hand and hesitated. "Damn!" Han Qing sees Li Junhua standing in the ring and not even obeying his own orders. He has not urging the emperor''s pearl, and he is not angered. This unknown pearl, she named the Emperor Pearl, means that it can kill all the great powers. "Before the test begins!" Then all the referees shouted. Han Qings heart sank to the bottom. At the beginning of the test, Li Junhua had no chance! "I admit defeat!" The referees voice fell, Li Junhua looked up and suddenly said. Everyone stays. But then relieved, let alone Li Junhua, if you stand on the 8th tform, it is the evil **** emperor to seal the Zen, I am afraid that the same will be open to admit defeat. Han Qing sees Li Junhua directly admit defeat, and her face is blue. She stares at Li Junhua who hase down from the stage. Her eyes are twinkling with horror. Anyone can see that she wants to kill. "You dare to defy my orders! Wait until you go back, I will dispose of you ording to the Imperial Pce regtions!" Han Qing was hoarse and low. "I''m sorry, Han Qing''s ancestors." Li Junhua returned the Emperor Pearl to Han Qing, and did not dare to look up. "No. 8 copsed, and Huang Xiaolong, the emperor''s pce, won." At this time, the referee on the 8th screamed. Han Qing looked up and looked coldly at the figure of Huang Xiaolong on the tform. Later, there were still many rounds of trials. Huang Xiaolong would certainly meet the same disciple with Hongmeng Pce. She would not believe that the next disciple would dare to defy her orders. She still has an opportunity. To be continued. Chapter 1790: Huang Xiaolong is dead? Chapter 1790: Huang Xiaolong is dead? However, it was the next two rounds ofparisons that made Han Qing angry. Huang Xiaolong did not meet the disciples of Hongmeng Pce. ?[(( After two consecutive rounds, the top ten came out. In the Hongmeng Pce, only one disciple named Zhao Tong entered the top ten. This Zhao Tong is one of the two strongest disciples among the disciples of the Hongmeng Imperial Pce. Although his strength is slightly inferior to Li Junhua, it is not much different. However, among the top ten, Zhao Tongs strength can only be ranked at the end. If it werent for the bright emperor Lan Tailong and Li Junhua, Huang Xiaolong was eliminated, and Zhao Tongs strength was also fundamental. Can''t enter the top ten. Soon, the new round of the first ten battles began to extract numbers. This time, Huang Xiaolong got the number three. The other one who got the third is Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong looked at the number in his hand, and some stayed. Han Qing''s face is ecstatic. Originally, she has no hope. After all, with Zhao Tong''s strength, this will be hisst round ofparison, but I did not expect Zhao Tong''s final round, the opponent turned out to be Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong! it is good! Han Qing is hard to hide his excitement. Huang Xiaolong, this is God wants you to die! No wonder me! When Zhao Tong took the number back to the No. 1 area, Han Qing immediately called it to the side, and then handed the Emperor Pearl to Zhao Tong. Like the original, the method of urging the Emperor Pearl was branded to Zhao Tong. In the mind, and a stern face to Zhao Tong issued an order, Zhao Tongyi will be on the stage to promote this Xiaodizhu to Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Tong listened to this inconspicuous bead that could destroy the great power of the Great Emperor. When he could kill Huang Xiaolong and leave the residue, he stayed, and then he was overjoyed. The top ten is strong, and every time you advance, the reward is even more amazing. If there is hope, he naturally wants to win. Moreover, if he defeats Huang Xiaolong, his reputation can definitely distort the entire world of God and even the surrounding world. "Please Han Qing''s ancestors rest assured." After Zhao Tong took over the Emperor Pearl, he immediately assured Han Qing. "Well, kill Huang Xiaolong, you have made a great contribution to the Hongmeng Pce!" Han Qing sees Zhao Tong assures, and he said with joy: "After going back, Hongmeng Pce and I will greatly reward you." "Xie Hanqing''s ancestors." Zhao Tongxi said, immediately holding the Emperor''s Pearl to the No. 3 tform. "Xiaolong, you have to be careful, that Zhao Tong and Hongmeng Pce ancestor Han Qing''s look is not right." When Huang Xiaolong went to the No. 3 ring, Fang Fang reminded me that Han Qing and Zhao Tongs actions, she Seeing clearly, although I don''t know what the two are talking about, the look of the two always makes her feel uneasy. "Yeah, Xiaolong, Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng Pce, seems to have given Zhao Tong something." Peng Yu also looked worried: "I am afraid there is any conspiracy." Huang Xiaolong smiled lightly: "I know, I will be careful." Seeing Huang Xiaolong did not put it in his heart, Peng Yu called the ck dragon **** out, and then gave Huang Xiaolong: "This ck dragon god, you wear it." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Alright." In fact, for Huang, whether or not to wear this ck dragon **** is the same. He has a paradise, and there is a guardianship of the ancient city. Even if there is any conspiracy of the other party, it is impossible to hurt him. However, he could not bear the good intentions of the two women. Huang Xiaolong took over the ck dragon god, took it back into the body, and then went to the third tform. At this time, Zhao Lei had already stood on the tform, watching Huang Xiaolonge, could not help but sneer, the hands of the imperial beads tight. As soon as Huang Xiaolong came to power, he mobilized the Emperor. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the No. 3 ring, and then walked up under the watchful eyes of the powerful. Just when Huang Xiaolong walked on the ring, suddenly, Zhao Lei looked stunned and urged the beads in the way ording to Han Qings method, and then threw it at Huang Xiaolong. "Huang Xiaolong, die!" When the Emperor''s Pearl was thrown out, suddenly it exploded, and the whole world seemed to have been blown up. Countless chaotic gods and thunders were like rushing from the chaotic world,pletely drowning Huang Xiaolong. At the moment of the explosion of the Emperor Pearl, the entire tform was instantly smashed into powder, and a huge space ck hole was sted from the sky. The entire Tiantai Square was shaking. The banned arrangement around the ring was even hard to break. Off, but under the endless chaos of the gods, it was destroyed and destroyed. Some of the close emperors of the imperial pce only felt the power of terror destruction to impact, scared their faces and fears changed. "set!" The pce of the emperor, the family, from the vicissitudes of the ancestors of Zongmen, have joined forces to block the power of destruction. The sudden change in front of the eyes shocked everyone and stayed. "Little Dragon!" "Uncle!" The first reaction was Fang Fang, Peng Yu, Bei Xiaomei, and the three women screamed. The three women had to rush to go all the way, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, paying the old to see, and quickly stopped the three women, the horrible chaotic **** Thunder still tumbling over the ring, filled the entire ring, the three women went up It is no different from finding death. "let me go!" Bei Xiaomei yelled, his face was desperate, his eyes suddenly red. Fang Wei, Peng Yu also have to desperately cross Zhao Lei, Li Shan. Han Qing stood there, watching it be a whole piece of nothingness,ughing, Huang Xiaolong, this time you are not dead! "You are doing very well!" Han Qing praised Zhao Lei: "You can rest assured that after returning, I will definitely reward you." At this time, Zhao Tong has returned to the area of Hongmeng Pce. "Xie Hanqing ancestors." Zhao Tongughed. In the distance, Emperor Tianzi also opened his mouth, some were sluggish, and Huang Xiaolong died like this? However, the evil spirits of the emperor''s meditation was almostughed out. Before, he always worried that he would run into Huang Xiaolong. Now, don''t worry! Now that Huang Xiaolong is dead, then the second battle of heaven will be his! "You, you are shameless, I want to kill you!" Fang Wei, a grief-stricken face, turned his eyes and stared at Han Qing and Zhao Tong, eager to rush. At this time, the Marshal Marshal Yu Shiyi drunk, and the rate of Tianbingtian will encircle Fang Wei and Zhao Lei: "This is a battle of heaven. If you dare to disturb the order, we will take you in custody." Tianqiang!" Fang Wei, Peng Yu and other popr bombs, obviously Hongmeng Pce ignores the rules of the heavens, and does not follow the rules of the battle of heaven. Heaven Tianbing Tian will not only take the Hongmeng Pce, but in turn will take them to the prison! Just then, suddenly, someone shouted: "Look!" Everyone was astonished. When I looked at the past, I saw that the rolling chaos that had beenpletely inundated with the copse of the tower suddenly turned up very regrly. It seemed to be gathering in one direction. what happened? Han Qingyi, suddenly there is a bad feeling in my heart. (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1791: Questioning Di Jun Chapter 1791: Questioning Di Jun As the chaotic gods tumbling more and more violently, everyone held their breath and they couldn''t keep their eyes on it. {{<([[[ Emperor Jun sat on the throne of Kowloon, but his brow was wrinkled. Fang Wei, Peng Yu, and Bei Xiaomei, who had already been mad, also stopped and stared at the chaotic **** Thunder. Under the gaze of everyone, soon, the chaotic gods of the people are getting less and less, getting thinner and thinner, and seemingly sucked up by something. Han Qing and Zhao Tong saw each other and their hearts became more and more uneasy. As time goes on, the chaos is getting less and less, getting thinner and thinner, and getting swallowed faster. In the end, everyone saw a vague figure in the chaos of the gods. this is? ! Huang Xiaolong? ! Huang Xiaolong did not die! Soon, the countless chaos gods were swallowed up, and everyone was stunned. The countless chaos gods thundered to the eyebrows of Huang Xiaolong, and thenpletely entered the body of Huang Xiaolong! "This, this is impossible!" Han Qing yelled. Even if she is, the Emperor''s eighth-order does not dare to devour this chaotic god, how can Huang Xiaolong''s Tianjun be swallowed up! Also, the annihtion pearl that can kill the great powers of the great empire did not kill Huang Xiaolong? ! Emperor Tiandi, and the emperor''s pce family Zhongzongmen some ancestors looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, but it was the eyelids beating, faintly guessing what. "Chaos nine thunder pool!" Yan Tianchen standing next to Emperor Jun took a deep breath, slowly, and looked dignified. "I really didn''t expect this kid to even have the chaos of the nine thunder pools, but he was also conquered!" Xiao Yi on the other side is alsoplicated. He has never heard of it, and there are still people in the heavens and the world who can conquer the nine thunder pools. ording to the theory, it is impossible for some people to conquer, like the heavens, there are now two chaotic mine pools, but no matter whether it is the ancient Emperor or the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor Jun can not conquer, even the emperor There is no way for Jing. But Huang Xiaolong, but it is done! In the shocking andplicated eyes of all people, Huang Xiaolong walked out from the center of the ruins and walked step by step toward the direction of Hongmeng Pce. Han Qing and Zhao Tong both changed their faces. Especially Zhao Tong, even more scared legs soft, there is a feeling of wet underneath. "Old ancestor, you save me." Zhao Tong screamed in horror, crying for help from Han Qing, Zhang Renjie and others. "Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing?!" Han Qingliang sneered. When Zhang Renjie and others saw it, they could only go to the front of the scalp. After all, Zhao Tong was their disciple of Hongmeng Pce. At this time, the Yushi also stepped forward, and the sword in his hand pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, here is the roof, the heavens have the rules of heaven, not what you want to do, you still have to retreat!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Yushi. At this moment, the four heads did not move like a finger. Suddenly, the Yushi screamed and rolled all the way back. Everyone stays. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" All the marshals in the heavens, the Grand Marshal is not angry. Yu Shina is the Marshal of Heaven, Huang Xiaolong even dared to let the men seriously injured him! This is simply a contempt for the heavens! In the view of Yan Tianchen and others, Huang Xiaolong did not swear to the Emperor of Heaven. It is already a sinful crime. Now, it is even more sinful. However, just in the case of Yan Tianchen, Xiao Yi and others couldnt help but take the shot and take Huang Xiaolongs hand down. Emperor Jun raised his hand and stopped everyone. He said indifferently: This time, Hong Mengs pce Zhao Lei vited the heavens. In the battle test rules, ording to the rules of the battle of heaven, the qualification of Zhao Lei was cancelled. In thisparison, Huang Xiaolong won. "Hong Mengdi Pce Zhao Lei, can you disagree?" Zhao Leis face was a joy, and he quickly crouched on the ground: There is no objection. He can live, he naturally has no objections. At this time, Emperor Jun looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a light way: "Huang Xiaolong, how do you feel?" Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. In the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong made a serious injury to a Tianshu Marshal in the public. Emperor Jun did not me Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he personally opened the ruling and decided topare the results. In the end, he asked Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, which waspletely enough for Huang Xiaolong''s face. Huang Xiaolong looked at Emperor Jun indifferently and said: "I have no objection to this result." At this moment, Huang Xiaolong said: "However, I have no objection to this result, but I still want Kill Zhao Lei." Emperor Jun seems to be asking him for advice, giving him a face, in fact, it is partial to Hongmeng Pce, favoring Han Qing and Zhao Lei. Win? With his strength, he won, it is normal, so he has no objection to this result, but he has no objection to this result, does not mean not to kill Zhao Lei. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and couldnt help but stay. Even the eyes of Emperor Jun are shing. As the Emperor of Heaven, he personally opened his mouth and Huang Xiaolong dared to refute his will! In the realm of the gods, no one but Liao Liao, no one dared to refute his will, and Huang Xiaolong definitely does not belong to these people. Emperor Jun stared at Huang Xiaolong, a divine power, belonging to the Heavenly Emperor''s glory to cover the heavens, everyone has a sense of suffocation. The two heads are not standing behind Huang Xiaolong, and the body is amazing. Everyone breathes tight and silent. The ancestors of the Emperor''s Pce secretly shook their heads. Huang Xiaolong was a heavenly kingdom. He dared to vite the Emperor''s will in public. This is simply not knowing how to live and die. Does he really think that the two monsters behind him canpete against heaven? Heavenly Emperor, the supremacy of the entire goddom! There are even more rumors that Emperor Tiandi has actually be the king of the emperor, and the achievements are supreme. Even if the two monsters behind Huang Xiaolong are strong, it is impossible to be the emperor. Emperor Jun will kill them and kill Huang Xiaolong. It is as easy as dead ants. "Huang Xiaolong, the greatness of the gods, no one dares to vite the will of the shackles." Emperor Tianjun sat on the throne of Kowloon, and looked up at Huang Xiaolong in the high ground. His face was indifferent: "You still think that you can''t cure you." crime?" "Are you sure that no one dares to vite your will?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Everyone stays. Emperor Juns face was shing with anger, and the hands holding the handle of the dragon chair were tight, and the terrorist forces condensed. "And, you have to punish me, I don''t know what crime Imitted?" Huang Xiaolong did not seem to see Emperor Jun''s face, still indifferent: "Hong Mengdi Pce Zhao Lei vited the battle of the heavens than the test rules, the qualification cancetion is normal, But can you cure him?" Listening to Huang Xiaolong repeatedly asked the Emperor of Heaven, and asked Di Jun, all the faces of the ancestors were unbelievable. Emperor Jun is a haha smile,ughing very embarrassed and: "Huang Xiaolong, I am the Emperor of Heaven, who is going to cure the crime, should you listen to your opinion?" "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that the two men behind you can protect you?" Emperor Jun is very strong in killing. (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1792: It turned out to be them! Chapter 1792: It turned out to be them! Huang Xiaolong looked at the high tform of the Kowloon throne and smiled very well, but he was full of killing Emperor Jun, and looked very serious: "I feel that the two men behind me should be able to protect me. ([" Everyone was stunned. Some emperor ancestors looked at Huang Xiaolong like a fool. "This Huang Xiaolong is really arrogant! Not self-sufficient! The strength of the two monsters behind him is amazing, but it is still the peak of the tenth stage of the Emperor, and there is no big emperor! No big emperor wants to counter the heavens, but also want to counter the heavenly emperor? !" "This time, even the president of the Silver Fox Chamber of Commerce, North Lengyang can''t keep him. He has repeatedly vited the Emperor of Heaven, and the Emperor will kill him!" Hung Meng Emperor Pce Han Qing, no one, Chen Jianwei and others are gloating. Emperor Tiandi sat on the throne of Kowloon, and his body was getting stronger and stronger, and the horrible atmosphere was released. He changed color in nine days, countless thunderclouds, and numerous Thunder Dragons roared. Under the pressure of Emperor Tianjun, all the strong people on the entire rooftop did not change color. "The bigger the emperor?!" This is definitely the pressure and breath of the greater emperor. "The Emperor of Heaven has already be the emperor, and the achievements are supreme!" Some emperors have lost their voices. The bigger the emperor! This is the realm of the heavens and the world! The presence of a great emperor, wherever he goes, the world is not crouching. Feel the horrible supremacy of the Emperor of Heaven, and all the emperors'' ancestors, the patriarchs, the ancient family patriarchs and the disciples are not squatting. Even Chen Wenqian and others in thete tenth stage of the Emperor Guangming Emperor also crouched. Because no one can afford this emperor''s emperor! This is no longer the prestige, but the dominance! Everyone is crouching and ck is pressing. No one can counter the prestige of Emperor Tianjun! However, except for three! Huang Xiaolong and the two heads are still standing there. The two heads are not like two chaotic giant mountains. They stand there and the mosquitoes do not move. At this time, the darkness of the horror of the two people constantly rushes out, and the body is as earth-shattering as the two dark masters. Behind Huang Xiaolong, against the power of Emperor Tianjun! And Huang Xiaolong, who is also full of bright eyes, looks far away, Huang Xiaolong is like an ancient bright god, let the age change, let everything be destroyed, let the earth fall apart, Huang Xiaolong is always the same. "This, how is this possible!" Everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong and the two heads and four did not seem to be able to counter the prestige of the Emperor Tianjun. They were all incredible. Emperor Tiandi was also surprised. The two heads and fours did not seem to be able to counter his prestige, but he was surprised. However, Huang Xiaolong, a little Tianjun, can even counter his prestige. ! Huang Xiaolong had previously tried with Lan Tailong, and he was not affected by the will of the Emperor of the Guangming ancestor. He has already made him feel surprised. Now? Even the power of his ruler is not afraid? Huang Xiaolong puts the look of Emperor Jun in the bottom of his eyes, and sneer in his heart. The Emperor Jun is the right ce for the Emperor. But, just relying on his pressure, he wants to suppress him as the Lord of Hell? Its a joke. He seeded in inheriting the Lord of Hell, refining the heart of Hell, bearing the will of the Three Realms of Hell, even if it is only the realm of the Heavenly King, its strong soul and will not be the Emperor of Heaven, you can easily suppress it. Not to mention that he also got the bright heritage of the holy mountain of heaven. Now, he only uses the bright heritage of the heavenly mountain of heaven, and it is enough to resist the power of Emperor Jun, even the heart of **** is not used. Emperor Jun saw that under his own dominance, Huang Xiaolong still stands like a mountain, and he is not angry with his face. His body and pressure are like rolling in the sky and rolling out. Under the dominance of Emperor Jun, the emperor''s ancestors were even scared to move and have difficulty breathing. The white light of Huang Xiaolong is even more awkward. Finally, under the pressure of Emperor Jun, Huang Xiaolong is not like a dark horse. The dark light is even more intense. The two heads are not like turning around. The two figures of the original human form are not like, the figure is skyrocketing, and the body is transformed into a giant, and the body is madly raised, and the darkness of the surrounding world sweeps the world. After the two heads and fours are not transformed, the breath is ten times stronger. Everyone was shocked. "What, this, howe?!" Lonely and so on, people were shocked. Even Tian Tian Yan Tianchen, Xiao Yi and others are greatly shocked. Before, the four did not change, and one person could easily shake back two people. Now, under the transformation, can they abuse them like dogs? This! How can such a 10,000-strong person be willing to be Huang Xiaolong? Even the presence of the Greater Emperor, can not make such a strong loyalty? How did Huang Xiaolong do it? Emperor Jun was also shocked. He looked at the two heads after the transformation, and there seemed to be something between the faint. "Don''t?!" He thought of this possibility, his face changed slightly. Some of the high-ranking ancestors who lived for a long time and were old enough to remember what they had, all changed their faces. "How is it possible?!" Chen Wenqian of the Ming Emperor Pce trembled. Previously, these two heads were not followed by Huang Xiaolong in the form of human form. Chen Wenqians older ancestors of the older generation still couldnt see the four, but now, after seeing the four different images, they finally thought of the origins of the four. Some finally saw the four high-ranking ancestors of the great emperor, who were scared of the heart. Even the silver fox chamber ofmerce is also full of cold sweat. "It turned out to be them!" Fu old muttered to himself. "Pay the old, what is their origin?" Bei Xiaomei saw the old and the emperor''s ancestors eclipsed, and could not help but be curious. Paying the old Zhang Zhangkou, but in the end it is still said: "You will still ask Huang Gongziter." As if it was a taboo, even he did not dare to talk. Bei Xiaomei whispered and decided to ask the uncle in the future. Just when everyone was shocked, suddenly, suddenly, the voice of Emperor Tiandi sounded: "Father, Huang Xiaolong vited Tianrong, and should be awkward. However, the father is the supreme ruler. If he personally kills Huang Xiaolong, he will let Wan The worldughed and said that the father and the emperor were deceiving. Therefore, the petitioner petitioned for the father and the emperor, and in ordance with the rules of the battle of heaven, in the ring, killing Huang Xiaolong!" Everyone has a look. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and secretly sneered. In an instant, he figured out what abacus was yed by Emperor Tianzi. Emperor Jun''s face was slow, nodded, and he said: "Quasi! Just follow your wishes." The body is under pressure and everyone is light. Emperor Tianzi stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, can you dare to fight against me? One war is about life and death! Everyone is not allowed to intervene!" (Before Zhao Tongs name has been changed, it has been changed) (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1793: The strength of the emperor Chapter 1793: The strength of the emperor Huang Xiaolong looked at the confident Emperor of the Emperor and felt the arrogance of the Emperor of Heaven. He suddenly grinned and said: "Well, a battle is about life and death!" "Everyone is not allowed to intervene!" In thest sentence, Huang Xiaolong aggravated the tone and intended to refer to it. Although he knew what the calctions of Emperor Tianzi yed, he still readily agreed. Emperor Tianzi wants to kill him in the ring, want to get the secrets of him, and he does not want to kill the Emperor of Heaven? Get the secret of Emperor Tianzi. With the world''s first deity, the first god, the secret of Emperor Tianjing, absolutely amazing, the secret of Emperor Tianjing may not be lower than him! Seeing Huang Xiaolong readily agrees that the emperors view of the emperor could not help but the chill in his eyes shed. Immediately, Emperor Tiandi made people rise in the center of Tiantai Square. The downfall is enormous. The height is only one hundred feet high, and thend upation is even more than a hundred miles. The wall terraces around the ring and the river have portrayed countless antiquity bans, and a murderous air that seems toe from the ancient battlefield is scattered. "The true emperor copses!" The crowd eximed. This true emperor copsed, but it was a downfall that was handed down from the ancient times. It is rumored that this tform was formed by the artifacts of the fallen Emperor-level powerhouse in the ancient battlefield. It is a piece of artifact of the level of power. amazing. I did not expect that Emperor Tiandi would use this tform to give Huang Xiaolong a test. In the past, the first battle of the Battle of Heaven, although the origin of the use of the tform is also amazing, but it is far less than the copse of this true emperor. Emperor Tianzi looked at the slowly rising true emperor, and his body rose to the top of the real emperor. Huang Xiaolong slowly walked toward the real emperor. After passing through the Hongmeng Pce, he stopped and looked at Zhao Tong: "When you kill the emperor, I will take your dog!" Everyone stays. Zhao Tongs face was frightened. "Huang Xiaolong, big words, waiting for you to live and leave the ring and say." Han Qing smiled coldly. Huang Xiaolong looked at Han Qing. Han Qing was scared to step back a few steps: "What do you want to do?" Her eyes could not help but stare at the two four behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiled and walked straight through Han Qing, and then walked to the ring. Han Qing''s face is ugly. Standing in the ring, Tianzi Emperor Jing sees Huang Xiaolong walking slowly, his brow wrinkles, Huang Xiaolong''s move, but it seems that he is impatient with this emperor''s view, can''t wait? After a while, Huang Xiaolong finally stepped onto the ring. The two stood still. An invisible momentum converges between the two, and the emperor''s emperor has no wind and automatic. Emperor Tianzi stood there, as if he was the sky, he is the master of this world, dominates everything and life and death, the momentum is unparalleled. Huang Xiaolong stood there, but it was like an ancient abyss, not affected by the momentum of the other side. The trial has not yet begun, and everyone has tightened their minds and kept their eyes open. Emperor Tianzi, the talent is absolutely the first of all the people in this battle of heaven! However, Huang Xiaolongs two defeats to Lan Tailong made everyone shocked. This made many people feel that this battle of heaven, Huang Xiaolong may not be able to suppress the emperors view. Therefore, half of them believe that Emperor Tianzi is the first, while the other half believes that Huang Xiaolong can win. "This is the real dragon fight! Finally, you can see the emperor''s scene shot! This battle of heaven is worthwhile!" In the previous rounds of the top 100, the Emperor of Heaven has overwhelmed the opponent with momentum and let the opponent directly admit defeat. Therefore, everyone has not seen the real shot of Emperor Tianzi. "Huang Xiaolong defeated Lan Tailong with two fists, and he has a ck dragon god, and there is a chaotic mine pool. The emperor of the emperor is only afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s opponent!" Wang Haojun, the true **** sect, has a dignified face. He is optimistic about Huang Xiaolong. "This may not be the case. Emperor Tianjing knows that Huang Xiaolong has a ck dragon god. He knows that Huang Xiaolong has a chaotic mine pool. He still stands a petition and lives with Huang Xiaolong. It can be seen that Emperor Tianzi ispletely confident that he can kill Huang Xiaolong." The Red me of the me Emperor Pce shook his head. He is confident in the Emperor of Heaven. At this time, above the ring, the emperor''s emperor''s whole body momentum waspletely released, such as the Taotian flood, such as the silence of the earth''s core, hot and terrifying. "Tianjun tenth stage peak!" Everyone was shocked. The emperor of Tianzi has already broken through to the tenth order of Tianjun, and it is the peak of the tenth step of Tianjun! Then, on the nine days, a mysterious light descended to the emperor''s emperor, and then disappeared into the emperor''s body. Then, the emperor''s scene appeared in a mysterious rune, and each rune contained infinite mystery. A rune represents the will of heaven. Emperor Tianzis power has skyrocketed. "Heavenly god!" The call came back. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are condensed. Unexpectedly, Emperor Tianzis appearance on the stage will use the heavenly body, and this heavenly rune protector, this heavenly body is indestructible, the Huang Xiaolong Yuanlong is very strong, and the physical strength can be blown by the blue dragon, but even Huang Xiaolong The strength of the flesh is running to the extreme, and it is impossible to shake the heavenly body of this heavenly rune. Just when everyone was shocked by the gods and gods, suddenly, the Emperor of the Emperor of Heaven, the dragon was flourishing, and the head of the dragon seemed to cross the ancient times and came to him. These dragons radiated the luster of the whole body. "The Jade Dragon of the Ancient Emperor*!" The ancient dragon Emperor''s Yulong*, above the world, no one can cultivate sessfully, even the Emperor Tianjun who surpassed the great emperor could not cultivate sessfully, but the emperor''s view of the emperor was sessful, and the emperor''s view only took three thousand years. Sessful cultivation, Tianzi enchanting can imagine. After these dragons came to the emperor''s side of the emperor, they spewed the group of dragons and turned them into one side and one side of the dragon wall, holding the space around the emperor''s view. Looking at the dragon wall of this side, it is the ancestors of some emperors in the early stage. They are also dignified in their faces. With their eyesight, they can naturally see the strength of this dragon wall defense. Huang Xiaolong is also a sh of eyes. Yulong*, known as the gods can work side by side with Hongmeng parasitic. The ancient Heavenly Emperor relied on this jade dragon* to dominate the myths of the gods, and you can imagine the power of this jade dragon*! At this time, Emperor Tianzi stood there, as if it was the incarnation of the ancient Emperor of Heaven, Wanlong Fushen, the momentum haspletely overwhelmed many of the Tianjun ten-orderte peak powerhouse. However, the momentum of the Emperor of Heaven has not stopped, and it is still rising. Suddenly, the Emperor of Heaven is full of golden light, and the body is surrounded by a statue of Emperor! This respected emperor is like a respected singer who casts a space through a space change. Seeing this respected emperor, the faces of all the powerful people are greatly changed. "Is this the truth of the Emperor?*!" "The legendary Emperor''s truth* is born in heaven and earth. No one can cultivate sess. When the ancient Emperor got the truth of this Emperor*, he could not cultivate sessfully. The Emperor of Heaven has actually cultivated sessfully!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1794: Lost? Chapter 1794: Lost? Looking at the emperor''s phase suspended around the body of Emperor Tianzi, Huang Xiaolong was also taken aback. I did not expect that the emperor of Tianzi actually cultivated the truth of this emperor*! This is the truth of the Emperor*, he listened to the little girl carefully, even the ancient heavenly emperors could not cultivate sessfully, but I can think of the truth of this emperor* cultivation. Although the heavens and the worlds, countless billions of people have no one to cultivate the true truth of this emperor*, although no one has ever known the true power of this real emperor*, almost everyone has determined that this truth of the emperor is extremely powerful. terror! Some people even think that after the cultivation of the Emperor''s truth* into the realm of Dacheng, it can be truly invincible, no one can be enemies. Not only Huang Xiaolong, but also Emperor Tiandi was also shocked. Obviously, he did not know that Emperor Tianzis cultivation of the true emperors truth* was not known. After being surprised, Emperor Jun immediately opened his eyes andpletely let go of his heart. There is Yulong*, plus the truth of this Emperor*, and with his son Tiandao and Tiandao God, Huang Xiaolong is sure to lose. With his son''s current strength, it is no exaggeration to say that you can push all the strong people below the Great Empire. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the realm of the Great. As a statue of Emperor is constantly condensed around the Emperor of Heaven, the strength of Emperor Tianzi is still rising. Finally, the breath of Emperor Tianzi has already made some of the great ancestors of the great emperor feel oppressive. "It''s so strong! This is the true strength of our emperor''s view, it''s so shocking!" "It is me, and I have no confidence to defeat the Emperor of Heaven." The ancestors of the first peak of a great emperor sighed in shock. Seeing the strength of the Emperor of Heaven, everyone has shaken. Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, Peng Yu, Bei Xiaomei and others all changed their faces. "Uncle has a ck dragon god, should you be in an invincible position?" Bei Xiaomei worried andforted himself. Zhao Lei shook his head: "It is difficult to say that the ck Dragon God is a good product, but any oracle defense has a boundary. If the attack power exceeds this boundary, any oracle defense will be broken, and The strength of the ck Dragon Gods defense is also to see the strength of the wearer. Bei Xiaomeis pretty face is worried: Isnt that uncle lost? Zhao Lei said. At this time, on the tform, the emperor''s phase around the body of Emperor Tianzi reached 162, and finally stopped. Huang Xiaolong saw it and breathed a sigh of relief. The truth of this emperor*, the realm of Dacheng is 10,000, and Xiaocheng is a thousand. The Emperor of Heaven has only condensed one hundred and sixty-two statues, and has not yet reached the realm of Xiaocheng. Suddenly, the emperors body suddenly shook a bit. No, exactly, the whole world shook. The whole world of the gods was shaking, and everyone shook with one. How is this going? Everyone was shocked. "That, that is the **** of heaven?!" Some of the ancestors shocked in a certain direction, and everyone looked at it and saw a godhead flying out of the emperor''s body. This godhead exudes the suppression of the heavens and the eternal light of the invincible world. The top of Emperor Tianzis scene slowly rises. As this heavenly godhead flies, the whole world of God, the whole world seems to have be much heavier, and even thew of heaven seems to be changing. Everyone staring at this godhead has a feeling of worship, and it is so strong that it cannot be resisted. In the end, Tiandao Shenge flew for nine days, surrounded by countless gods and thunders. This **** mine is not a chaotic god, but it is more horrible than chaotic gods, with a breath of heavenly punishment. Heaven and God are fixed on the top of the nine days, and the light shines on the heavens and the world. This light seems to be able to shine through countless spaces. It seems to be able to shine into the hell, shine into the world of Buddhism, shine into the demon world, and shine into the devil world. The power of heaven and earth is scattered from the heaven and the gods, and constantly rushes into the emperor''sndscape. Every divine power is like a river of eternal time, wrapped in the emperor''s view of the emperor, and the breath of the Emperor of Heaven is soaring again. Everyone was shocked and looked at the Emperor of Heaven. too strong! This is the only feeling that everyone has at this time, the only idea. After the Emperor of Heaven and Emperor sacrificed the heavenly gods, even the ancestors of Chen Wenqian, who was in thete tenth stage of the Emperor, had only the idea of retreating. The emperor''s view of heaven is heaven, it is heaven! No one dares topete with the sky, no one dares to go against the sky, no one dares to shoot against the sky! Once you shoot the Emperor of Heaven, you must bear the punishment of the constant punishment. Heaven punishment is destruction! Under the oppressive pressure of Emperor Tianzi, Huang Xiaolong had to release the momentumpletely. "Tianjun seventh-order early?!" Huang Xiaolong''s momentum was released, so that everyone stayed, and some looked at Huang Xiaolong incredibly. Huang Xiaolong turned out to be only the beginning of the seventh stage of Tianjun. ! Previously, Huang Xiaolongs two fists sted the blue dragon of the seventh stage of the Tianjun period. Everyone once guessed that the realm of Huang Xiaolong reached at least the nine steps of Tianjun. But now it is only the beginning of the seventh order! Everyone is horrified, this is too big a difference. The emperor''s view of Tianzi is the peak of the tenth step of Tianjun, and Huang Xiaolong is the beginning of the seventh stage of Tianjun. It differs from the whole three small realms. How can this be yed? Not to mention the emperor''s view of the emperor, the **** of heaven, the **** of heaven, the jade dragon*, the truth of the emperor*. "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t think you should y it, just ept it!" "This kind of strength also wants to fight with Emperor Tianzi, I am! You are not too shameful, I feel embarrassed! Huang Xiaolong, go home and drink milk!" Under Chen Wenqians order, the disciples of the Guangming Emperors Pce could not help butugh. Subsequently, some of the lonely emperors, the disciples of the Kowloon Imperial Pce also sneered andughed. Huang Xiaolongs face calmed and spurred the bodys blood. At the time of Hell, he swallowed Song Litao, the leader of the Tushen Gate, Peng Zhengdi, the disciple of the Lulu, and the younger brother of the wolf, the younger brother of the wolf, and his younger brother, and his bloodline haspletely changed, reaching a height of horror. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong covered ayer of gold-ck scales at an rming speed. His four arms were covered with golden long thorns, his eyes became golden ck, and his forehead, a golden one-horned horn, sparkled with horror. . Huang Xiaolongs momentum has risen wildly, with the seventh-orderte stage, the eighth-order, the eighth-orderte stage, and the nine-stage early stage. "What is this blood?!" "Is it the blood of **** Shura? No, the blood of Hell Shura can''t be so strong!" There are ancestors who are in doubt. Looking at the momentum of Huang Xiaolong''s crazy ascension, the original ridiculous Guangming Emperor Pce and the evil spirits of the Emperor Pce are not much lower. Then, Huang Xiaolongs body dragon rang, and the amazing dragons anger rushed out from Huang Xiaolongs body. Huang Xiaolongs body coveredyers of dragon scales. This dragon scale does not seem to belong to any kind of color, not ck, more ck, not gold, more golden, not purple, more purple. "Yuanlong Spirit!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1795: Three kings of supreme Chapter 1795: Three kings of supreme When everyone saw Huang Xiaolong urging the Yuanlong body, there was also amotion. ?[(? I saw that Huang Xiaolong covered the dragon scales with no color but seemed to gather all the colors. The runes continued to extend from the chest position of Huang Xiaolong and then spread to Huang Xiaolong. "The Rune of the Dragon!" The emptiness seems to open a crack, and the dragon''s dragon rushes through the countless time and space from the ancient dragon''s boundary and rushes into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s rune of the dragon is shining. The dragon is the king of the beast, the king of heaven and earth. The Emperor of Heaven generally has the title of the respect of the Kowloon, and at this time, Huang Xiaolong also has a kind of king''s temperament, a kind of king who is in the world. Huang Xiaolongs momentum has once again increased dramatically. Tianjuns nine-stage mid-term andte stage, Tianjuns tenth order, tenth-order mid-term! The unicorn on the forehead of the blood of Huang Xiaolong Shura is also entwined with a rune of dragons, as if it was a dragon horn born from the abyss of hell, with endless dark dragons. At this time, the Guangming Emperor Pce and the Temple of the Evil God have stopped the sound. There was still a voice before, but now it is a silence. All the strong guys can''t hold their breath. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body rang. The whole world seems to be bright and bright, and Huang Xiaolongs body has a terrible light, covering all the light. All the light of the heavens and the earth seems to have all gathered in the body of Huang Xiaolong. All the light of the heavens and the earth seems to be scattered from Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was shocked. A golden godhead flew out of the body of Huang Xiaolong. The godhead came out, and the light shone for nine days. The golden light shines on the earth, and the bursting Buddha power is like a huge wave that instantly inundates the heavens and the earth. A statue of Buddha is constantly appearing around the gods, forming a country of Buddha. "This, this is the **** of the Buddha''s supreme king?!" Everyone was shocked and some was incredible. Is the Buddha''s Supreme King''s Godhead not only possible in the Buddha world? Huang Xiaolong actually has the **** of the Buddha''s supreme king! With the call of the Golden Buddha Supreme God, the momentum of Huang Xiaolong rose again, reaching the peak of the tenth step of Tianjun. Huang Xiaolongs body waspletely covered with Buddha light, and Huang Xiaolongs body was covered with endless light. "This is the true strength of Huang Xiaolong?! It is amazing!" A martial artist''s ancestors were shocked. "Even if it is, how? This strength is not enough in front of Emperor Tianzi." Not far away, Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming Emperor Pce, sneered: "It is estimated that the emperor will be smashed into a meat slurry. !" However, suddenly, Chen Wenqians voice stopped abruptly, as if he had seen something horrible. I saw that Huang Xiaolongs body seemed to form a huge dark abyss, and the endless darkness of the light spurted out from the body of Huang Xiaolong, just like a dark volcanic explosion. Everyone saw that, immediately after the Golden Buddha Supreme Godhead, Huang Xiaolong once again flew out a godhead. A darkness is the **** of the Supreme King! Originally, the Golden Buddha Supreme Godhead made Huang Xiaolong bright, but now, Huang Xiaolong seems to be the dark master. The dark light of the Devil''s Supreme Goddess makes people desperate, making people fall into the abyss of time, making people chill into the soul. With the rise of the Devil''s Supreme Godhead, between heaven and earth, it seems that all activities have been lost and all hopes have been lost. Originally, the momentum wasparable to that of Huang Junlong, who was at the peak of the tenth stage of Tianjun. It suddenly broke, and the emperor first stage, then, mid-term. "Huang Xiaolong really has two kings of supreme kingship!" Wang Hao, the true sect of the gods, trembled, and his eyes could not hide his heart. Previously, although he had already guessed that Huang Xiaolong might have two kings of supreme kingdom, it was only spection after all, and now he saw it with his own eyes and shocked. Everyone is shocked. Even Di Jun is shocked on his face. There are countless billions of geniuses in the world, and there are so many geniuses. There are two supreme gods, and he has seen them. However, he never heard that there are two kings of the supreme king! The two kings of supreme kingdom have broken the rules of the ancient times. ording to the truth, it is impossible for the heavens and the kings to have the situation of having two kings of supreme kings at the same time. The Emperor of Heaven is also a wrinkle, and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha Supreme Godhead and the Devil''s Supreme Godhead. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s breath isparable to the first stage of the Emperor. One bright and one ck and two supreme gods settled on nine days, forming a ck and white circle, stirring the chaos of heaven and earth. Although Emperor Tianzi was surprised, he was not shocked. It seemed that everything was under his calction and control. He held his hand and looked at Huang Xiaolong indifferently: "Huang Xiaolong, this is your full strength? You really didn''t let me down, With two supreme king gods, breaking the ancient times, but unfortunately, even if you have two supreme king gods, it is also not my opponent!" As the emperor of the emperor said, even if Huang Xiaolong has two supreme king gods, it is still not his opponent. After all, Huang Xiaolong is the seventh realm of Tianjun, and the three peaks of the tenth-order peak of Emperor Tianjing There are too many differences. If Huang Xiaolong is also the tenth step of Tianjun, I am afraid that the deer will not be able to die. Emperor Tianzis momentum rushed for nine days, still steadily regting Huang Xiaolongs, killing. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has two kings of supreme king, he is more determined to kill the heart of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the emperor''s view of the emperor''s self-confidence, the condescending demeanor, a cold smile, and then, urging the body of the Wanlong supreme god. "Card!" At this moment, everyone seems to hear the sound of the sky and the ground cracking. Everyone stays, is this voice? Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, his face changed greatly, isn''t it? No way? ! Under the gaze of everyone, the dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and the Wanlong Supreme Godhead flew out from the body of Huang Xiaolong. When Wanlong came out, Longwei was in the sky, and numerous dragons were coiled, and the heavens and the earth were discolored. Emperor Jun, who was originally sitting on the throne of Kowloon, stood up from the throne and was shaking all over. Some ancestors were scared to face no one. The Ming Emperor Pce Chen Wenqian, the lonely pce is lonely, the Jiulong Imperial Pce Chen Jianwei and so on scared almost sat down on the ground, as for the Hongmeng Emperor Pce Han Qing eyes turned and swayed. "Han Qing''s ancestors!" Scared the disciples of Hongmeng Pce to hurry. The king of Wanlong Supreme was raised to nine days, and the king of the Golden Buddha Supreme, the **** of the deity of the devil, formed the trend of the tripod, set the universe, reverse the yin and yang, suppress the heavens, the power of horror and the glory of the world. Huang Xiaolong stood on the ring tform. He is the ancestor of the Golden Buddha. He is the king of Wanmo. He is the Emperor of the Dragon! Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme king gods, the original calm face of Emperor Tianzi could no longer remain calm, and his face finally changed. (Heavily cold, the whole body is ufortable, strong support finally finallypletes two chapters, tomorrow''s war begins) (to be continued.) 8 Chapter 1796: Just warmed up just now Chapter 1796: Just warmed up just now "Three, three, three kings of supreme!" The emperor of the emperor lost his heart and said: "Howe, how, how is it possible! How can this be!" The three kings of supreme, one person has the three kings of the supreme king! The heavens and the gods are the first, no one can, but now, Huang Xiaolong has the three supreme kings of the gods, and has already suppressed him! "Impossible, I represent the heavens. I rule everything. Everything must be suppressed by me. It is impossible for this to happen!" Emperor Tianzis face was excited and incoherent. ] It is no wonder that Emperor Tianzis view has been greatly affected. He has always been the first in the world. In his view, his talents are unparalleled in the world. No matter whether it is a predecessor or ater, no one can ever Got him, but now, Huang Xiaolong has three kings of supreme, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is higher than him! At this time, Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, Bei Xiaomei and others opened their mouths into egg shape. "Big, uncle, so strong!" After a long time, Bei Xiaomei spoke. Paying the old one, this is ambiguous and makes people think. "Huang Xiaolong, even if you have three great supreme kings? Today, you are also dying!" On the top of the ring, Emperor Tianzi suddenly burst into a cold voice, and the whole body suddenly rose. "The Emperor of the Ten Thousands! The Reincarnation!" As the heavens and the gods were filled with the power of God, suddenly one of his emperors moved around him. This emperor, the whole body shines, one hand, the terror power condenses, suddenly mmed down to Huang Xiaolong, a tens of thousands of knives, scattered reincarnation force, rotating instantly to the top of Huang Xiaolong. Under this knife, it seems that everything has been cut off yin and yang, to determine life and death, into the cycle. Huang Xiaolongs eyes shed, and the golden Buddhas supreme kings **** was shining, and the infinite Buddhas power surrounded the whole body, and it suddenly mmed into the past. Suddenly, countless Golden Buddha sings, the Golden Buddha shines through the entire rooftop. Bang! The earthquake hit the sky. The true emperor is swaying for it. Shen Lei seems to st in the ears of everyone, making everyone''s face change. The power of one punch and one punch is as strong as it is! And Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Tianzi, both of them are heavenly kings. "Its too horrible. If the two of them broke through to the great emperor in the future, how strong would it be?!" An ancestor with a knife-free door was dry and swallowed. Under this fist, Huang Xiaolong was evenly matched. "The Emperor of the Ten Thousands, the Gorefiend of the Wilderness!" As the emperor''s emperor once again drank, suddenly another emperor''s radiance, the whole body was bloody, and a fist hit Huang Xiaolong. Under the punch, countless **** seas surged, and there was a great scent of breath, suppressing the ancients. Huang Xiaolongs bright Buddhas power once again condensed and mmed up. "The emperor''s truth is **, the Promise sword!" Almost instantaneously, another emperor of the Emperor Tianzis side was attacked by Huang Xiaolong. Promise swordsmanship, the endlessness of the sky, meaning the ultimate, endless. The sword is rolling, like the water of the Tianhe River, such as the chaotic hurricane, such as the vast sky. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, his whole body was shining, and countless swords condensed. The humming sounded. At the height of the ring, the two men were stabbed one after another by a sword. Soon, the two yed against dozens of tricks. Every move contains the power of destroying the earth and destroying the earth. Every move is as fast as a sh of time. There is no sh of a respected emperor around the emperor''s emperor, and every shot is exhausted. Different, each trick is a practice and a magical skill that has never appeared in the heavens and the world. However, regardless of the magical skills of Emperor Tianzis emperor, Huang Xiaolong is a fist, a palm, a finger, and a t, but with absolute power to block the magic of the emperors scenery. The two men are getting faster and faster, and in the end, even the first-order powerhouses of some great emperors can''t see clearly. I saw the top of the ring, the thunder and lightning, the light burst, the sword tumbling, the punching force broke, and the knives swayed the world. Everyone is ashamed. Soon, the two yed against one hundred and sixty-two strokes. The emperor''s truth of the emperor''s emperor, the Concentrated Emperor of the Emperor, is one hundred and sixty-two. Therefore, he has exactly one trick for each emperor. Emperor Tianzis scene suddenly stopped, and when everyone saw it, suddenly, the emperors emperor flew into the sky at an instant. His whole body was shining and the whole body was surrounded by one hundred and sixty-two emperors. In an instant, the one hundred and sixty-two emperors seem to have alle alive. One hundred and sixty-two emperors will be attached to the one hundred and sixty-two emperors through ancient times. The imperial power is endless and vast. Everyone has a look. Before, the bright emperor Lan Tailong had a bright ancestor together with the will of the soul has been shocking, now, one hundred and sixty-two, that is what awkward! The one hundred and sixty-two emperors swayed in an ancient and mysterious path. At the same time, the jade dragons around the body of Emperor Tianzi were all entangled together, forming a dragon, a horrible dragon like a chaos. The hurricane swept through. Emperor Tianzi stood on top of the sky, like an unbeaten god, who dominated the ancient times. "Huang Xiaolong, just just warming up, now, is the right dish." The emperor''s scenery is indifferent and full of Tianwei''s voice sounds through the sky. Then, one hundred and sixty-two emperors burst into the glory of horror, one hundred and sixty When the two emperors were the same, they attacked Huang Xiaolong. "Reincarnation!" "The Gorefiend of the Wilderness!" "The Promise Sword!" "The knife of the sun!" Just now, the magical technique of an emperor''s attack, now, like the water of flood discharge, bursts out at the same time, full of splendor, and the sky has beenpletely covered by the light generated by the attack of 162 emperors. Previously, the power of an emperor''s attack was already a curse. Now, one hundred and sixty-two terrorist forces are gathered together. What is it? ! "The ancestor of Yulong, the ancestor of Wanlong, the dragon of heaven and earth, kill!" The voice of the indifference of Emperor Tianzi once again sounded. The dragons and dragons that formed around the body surrounded by jade dragons broke through the sky. When the 162 emperors attacked and fell, they also rushed to Huang Xiaolong. The dragon''s ying power is enough to break arge 6 into pieces. Seeing that the 162 emperors attacked and the dragons culled, Huang Xiaolong did not evade, the whole body was shining, the rune of the dragon was even more shining, and the supreme power of the three supreme kings of God was endless. Leaving down, suddenly poured into the body of Huang Xiaolong. Behind Huang Xiaolong, there are 3,000 arms, each of which has a huge body. Each arm is like a golden Buddha''s hand. However, there is a desperate darkness of **** on the top, and each arm is at the same time. There are dragons wrapped around them. Huang Xiaolong''s three thousand arms wave at the same time, or punch or palm or finger or sword, and hit it out. (To be continued.) 8 Chapter 1797: The blood of the two devils? Chapter 1797: The blood of the two devils? The powerful people looked at the three thousand arms behind Huang Xiaolong, and they were all shocked and looked at each other. "This is the sacred power of the Buddha world?!" Chen Kaiwen, the ancestor of the Mowu Emperor Pce, was shocked. "No, it is not necessary to pay attention to the gods. It is the highest spiritual power of the Buddha. Once it is disyed, the Buddha is full of heaven, the Buddha is shining through the heavens and the earth, and the three thousand arms of Huang Xiaolong are full of desperate darkness." . In the shock of everyone, Huang Xiaolong''s three thousand arm strikes finally met the attack of the 162 emperors and the dragon formed by the jade dragon. A burst of dense world loud noises continued to ring. Everyone only felt that their ears had lost all their voices. This loud noise was constantly ringing in everyone''s mind, unable to be isted, unable to be shielded, and unable to suppress. At high altitude, there are space cracks everywhere, space ck holes everywhere, and violent destructive forces tear the space apart, as if to stir up the space. howl! The dragon was also blocked by Huang Xiaolong, and a non-dragon sound was heard. The whole dragon was swept back. The dragon''s original radiant dragon body faded a lot. The Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Jing, was also shocked to retreat several kilometers in high altitude, and this was fixed. Huang Xiaolong flew in the air and came to the sky. He looked at the Emperor of Heaven with indifference: "Was the warm-up finished?" Emperor Tianzis scenery is ugly and his face is ugly. He thought that just one hundred and sixty-two emperors had the same violent attack. Even if they couldnt seriously hurt Huang Xiaolong, they could beat Huang Xiaolong. I didnt expect that I was beaten back and forth by Huang Xiaolong. Although its no big deal, its The wolf is very embarrassed. Emperor Tianzis eyes suddenly glimpsed, and there was a kind of cold heart. "Huang Xiaolong, you are too happy, too. Originally, I am not going to use all the strength. If this is the case, then I will use all the strengths today, and you willpletely defeat them and kill them thoroughly!" The sound of indifference sounded. Everyone glimpsed and then rioted. Is this still the full strength of Emperor Tianzi? At this moment, suddenly, Emperor Tianzis body flowed a strange light, a mysterious and shocking force that awakened from its body. This power is like sleeping in the countless years of Emperor Tianzi. At this time, it wakes up and rms nine days. The entire rooftop is shaking. The emperors copse is even more trembling. It seems to be afraid of the power in the emperors view. After the emperor of the emperor, there was a golden giant shadow. This golden giant shadow, exuding the atmosphere, filled with hundreds of miles of heaven and earth, in this golden giant shadow, everyone sensed an invincible, endless power. "This is the blood of the devil?!" Some ancestors are eclipsed. The whole rooftop was violent. Emperor Tianzi has the blood of the demon god, and the blood of the demon can be condensed, which is the characteristic of the extremely advanced demon blood. On the same day, Emperor Jingjing awakened the blood of the demon in his body. His whole humanity once again climbed up. His whole body''s rune is morepact, and the whole person gives people an invincible feeling. On the high stage, after Emperor Jun was shocked, he was overjoyed and smiled. "Jinger really didn''t let him down." Just now, Huang Xiaolong repelled the Emperor of Heaven and made Emperor Juns heart. Now, the stone in his heart seems to have fallen in an instant. When everyone was shocked, Emperor Tianzi closed his eyes, opened his arms and felt the violent power in his body. He said to himself: "It is this feeling, this invincible feeling!" At this moment, he has the confidence to destroy everything and destroy everything. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the three most supreme king gods, he also has the confidence topletely defeat Huang Xiaolong and kill! Hongmeng Pces ancestor Han Qing saw it, but it was a bigugh. For Zhang Renjie and others, The yellow puppy is going to die this time! I have already said that the emperors view is the first genius of the heavens! No one is alone, the Kowloon Imperial Pce, the Guangming Emperor Pce is also a brow. The evil spirits emperor''s eyes are full of shock andplexity. He is full of thoughts that his talent is notparable to the emperor''s view. It should not be much worse. Now he knows that there are so many differences. He also has the blood of the devil, and this is what he has always been proud of, but he only now finds that he is proud of himself in front of the Emperor of Heaven. His devil''s blood is not low, although it can also be condensed, but the condensed form is very thin, and the power is far less than the emperor''s view. The heavenly courts looked at the emperor''s view of the emperor on the sky, and they were full of shock and fanaticism. The entire Tiantai Square, and only Huang Xiaolong saw the emperor''s scene show the blood of the demon **** did not feel shocked, Huang Xiaolong not only did not feel shocked, but revealed a big joy. The blood of the demon **** of Emperor Tianzi is more than that of Sun Shihai. I dont know how many times higher, this is definitely a big supplement, a big tonic! The Emperor of Heaven, who originally enjoyed the invincible power of the body, opened his eyes and saw that Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed and could not help but stay. "Is this Huang Xiaolong afraid of being stupid? Is it a happy look?" Some ancestors also saw Huang Xiaolong''s big smile, all shaking their heads. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is just like the emperor''s view of the emperor. It also has a different kind of light, and a heart-rending power wakes up from Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was shocked. "This, no?!" The ancestors were like seeing ghosts during the day, screaming and screaming. In the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong gathered behind a golden giant shadow. This golden giant shadow, the golden light of the refraction, is different from the one of the Emperor of Heaven. Huang Xiaolong is full of detail and full of light. ,Full of life. This golden giant shadow is as solid and dazzling as the Emperor of Heaven. Everyone was dumbfounded. The golden giant shadow behind the Emperor of Heaven is a hundred miles tall, but everyone saw that the golden giant shadow of Huang Xiaolong instantly rose a hundred miles tall, and still rose at an rming rate, eventually rising three or four hundred. in. Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng Pce, who justughed, seemed to be stunned by something, full of eyes. Lonely, Chen Jianwei, the evil **** Emperor Fengzen only feels cold hands and feet. "You, you!" The emperor''s face was staring at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were like a wounded beast. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolongs body surface once again ignited a strange light. Another horrible and fascinating force awakened from Huang Xiaolongs body. A whole body was dark and gathered all the dark shadows in the world behind Huang Xiaolong. Gather it out. Some close ancestors scared their **** down on the ground. "My mother, two, two devils blood?!" "This, don''t want people to live!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1798: Never kill forever Chapter 1798: Never kill forever Compared with those ancestors who scared their **** to fall on the ground, Zhao Lei, Fang Wei, Bei Xiaomei, Fu Lao and others were equally scared. [[